《Boss Li, Control Youself!》 Chapter 1 Night, a sea. A huge black cruise ship, full of revelry, slowly left the inland sea. Accompanied by the noisy and ambiguous music, the girl gasped for breath, grasped the mobile phone in her hand, ran desperately in the intricate corridor with her bare feet, trying to find a way to escape. The luxurious golden chandeliers on the top make her blind and make her nowhere to hide! She has been forced to a dead alley, no way to escape! H-shaped corridor, people are chasing on both sides! She looked at both sides in a dazed way, quickly stepped back two steps, put her back against the embedded code door behind her, carefully stuck to the door, and hid her shadow. She can even see the shadow on the wall of the group of black bodyguards chasing her at the corner ahead. It''s only ten steps away from her! "What about the dead girl! Why is there no shadow all of a sudden? " "Go ahead and have a look! Catch her anyway Bai Xiao tightly covers his mouth to prevent his breathing from being heard by the bodyguard more than ten steps away. After a few seconds, the two groups of people talking across the corridor finally chased forward. Bai Xiao was relieved to see their shadow flash past and walk away. As soon as she relaxed, the door against her back suddenly opened with a click. Bai Xiao was startled. He turned around and looked at the door which opened a seam. There was no light inside, and it was dark. How could the door open automatically without pressing the code? Did the tenant of this room forget to lock the door? Just then, the green light on the door flickered, turned red, and gave a piercing alarm. "Have you checked that direction carefully?" The man in black, who had gone far away, heard the noise coming from here, and immediately became alert. "But there is..." Bai Xiao listened to the sound of their deliberation, and the dark corner in sharp contrast to the bright outside, as if by magic, summoned her to enter. She had no other way to escape. Like a ghost, she quickly reached out, pushed open the door and went in quietly. As soon as the door closed, she put her back to the door and heard the group of people come to the door. The disorderly footsteps stopped. "From this direction, right?" "Yes, how could there be no sound again?" Bai Xiao''s heart couldn''t help jumping up. At this time, she found that there were two dim yellow lights in it. Her eyes adapted to the dim light and gradually saw the layout of the room. This is a super sea view room with a direct view of the dark blue sea. Outside the glass window, there is a balcony that belongs to this room. On the balcony, there is a small swimming pool with clear water. Now the clattering sound of water came, and there was someone in the swimming pool! "Hours! Hours! White hours! Did you run away? Did you get rid of those people? " The voice of her roommate Su Su came from her mobile phone. Just now I just ran away. I almost forgot that I haven''t hung up on the video call with Su Su. Bai Xiao picked it up and took a look at the mobile phone screen. She was afraid that the owner of the room would hear Su Su talking. She was about to turn it off when Su Su Su suddenly screamed, "my God!" "What''s the matter?" White hours quickly turned down the volume of the phone, as low as possible to ask her voice. Only see the screen, Su Su like crazy, "lying trough, what''s your luck! Naked man, it''s all possible?! Quick, quick, aim your cell phone and take a picture for me! Oh, my God! He''s only wearing a pair of swimming trunks It''s probably that Su Su is used to it. Bai Xiao listens to her and adjusts the camera of her mobile phone to the naked man in the swimming pool. Only a click was heard, accompanied by a flash of blinding light. She forgot to turn off flash mode The naked man only wears swimming trunks, which completely exposes his body in front of her eyes And her cell phone "Oh, oh, oh, oh, my God, let me lick the screen first! When you are young, find a place to hide. I''ll withdraw first. Bye Hey, take her with you! But The naked man looked at her coldly, with fierce eyes. A surplus light left her nowhere to escape. Bai Xiao just looked at him, step by step, getting closer and closer to himself He looks very delicate. Yes, the words in her mind are exquisite, like the lines cut by a stone Carver, which outline his whole outline. The straight bridge of the nose, the perfect proportion, the deep socket of the eyes, and the indifference. Slender legs, perfect proportion, and the pride hidden under the underwear It''s a walking hormone! "Are you photographing me?" Perfect subwoofer, with a sense of coldness. Chapter 2 For the first time, I saw the real man''s body in close range, just like this Bai Xiao swallowed his saliva and was about to answer when he heard a knock on the door. Bai Xiao was startled, quickly hid his mobile phone, and hurried forward a few steps. She wanted to cover the man''s mouth and ask him to keep it secret for her. Only a step late, the man stretched his hand, "PATA" once, opened the doorknob. Oh, my God! Never let the bodyguards find her! "Do me a favor! Human life matters, my God White hours brain instant turn fast, reaction speed, whispered and quickly said. With his back against the door, he tore off a large corner of his skirt and tore the long skirt into a short skirt. The man slightly twisted his pretty eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiao''s series of strange behaviors in surprise. At the moment when the bodyguard outside opened the door, Bai Xiao rushed into the man''s arms, quickly and accurately blocked the man''s thin lips, and tugged his hand and put on his slender waist. "Well..." The man''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, and soon he reacted. He reached out and hooked Bai Xiao''s chin, and lifted her face closer to his lips. The other hand, tightly around her waist, let her close to himself more tightly. Thin lips slightly open, anti Hakka, all of a sudden hold the white hours of lip, rough sucking kiss, burning. Bai Xiao felt the change of his body. Special! She even made a response to this man?! When the bodyguard outside pushed the door, he saw such a beautiful scene. Their heads, in a pair of swimming trunks, wet through, were hugging a woman and kissing fiercely. "Young master..." Before the bodyguard asked, the man suddenly grabbed Bai Xiao''s right wrist, easily pushed her to the back wall, and continued to absorb the green taste in her mouth. After lingering for half a minute, he asked in a dumb voice, "do you want to see it?" For a moment, everyone was silent. The leading bodyguard responded quickly and quickly backed out. As the door closed, Bai Xiao immediately struggled to push the man open. The man didn''t want to force, released the white hour''s lips, just a pair of light amber eyes, staring at her rose colored lip petals which were sucking a little swollen. "Young master?! Who are you? " Bai Xiao took a breath. They called him master! "To my territory, but do not know who I am?" The man''s thin lips, with cold and sarcasm, also grasped Bai Xiao''s wrist and forced him to stick to the wall behind him. How can there be such a coincidence that she broke into the cruise ship owner''s room! Just when she was in a trance, she heard "pa", and the whole room lit up. A man''s face is close at hand. It''s so clear that you can see his long eyelashes. His eyebrows are like knife cuts. It''s a good face He put his hands on both sides of her body, lowered his head and looked down at the little white rabbit in his arms. Her appearance is not so amazing, but her white complexion, innocent eyes of human and animal, small nose tip and cherry mouth make people want to protect without reason. It''s not the same as those coquettish bitches who stuck to him before. Bai Xiao hour, in order to get on the boat, wore a dark red evening dress with some exposure. She was not short, but in front of him, it was just the angle that allowed him to see the spring. A little white and tender, close to the heart of the place decorated with a small cinnabar mole, lovely and attractive. He looked at her slightly undulating chest and chuckled. "Say, who sent you." Chapter 3 "What? Who sent it? I don''t understand Bai Xiao noticed that his eyes were burning. He immediately held his chest with both hands, covered his exposed chest and glared at him with big eyes. "I just went to the wrong place by accident. I''m going now!" "Did I say you could go?" His voice is very low. It seems that he has a cooling system. When he is pressed, he is scared. A cool air runs up his spine. White hours nervous to swallow saliva, she can feel this moment, he sent out a dangerous breath. "Say, what did you just shoot down there!" His eyes were so sharp that his hair stood up and his head turned into a rattle. "No, I swear! Nothing "If not, let me check it." Then he reached for her mobile phone in her skirt pocket. Why should she show him her things? White hours want to also don''t want, subconsciously want to resist, raise legs want to kick to his lower body. Almost as soon as she raised her leg, Li Nan Shuo immediately reached out and pressed her knee. Her hot palm immediately reached for her slender waist. Bai Xiao is a little annoyed. He looks up and wants to swear. He just gets close. In a moment, he bumps into his lips again. Two people are stunned, white hour in the heart secretly scolded a sentence, faster than he reaction, and want to struggle. "Don''t move!" His voice was low, and a repressive warning sprang from her lips. Her lips are soft and fragrant, and have some green and astringent taste. The taste is so wonderful that he has never tasted it. He lowered his eyes and took a few breaths to restrain the strong impulse to continue kissing her. Bai Xiao was pressed against the wall with his extremely intimate posture, and his legs were still grasped by him. He couldn''t struggle at all. His heart beat so fast that his face turned red. Li Nan Shuo can clearly feel the strength of Bai Xiao''s struggle, very small, so weak. He released his hand and stepped back, looking at her eyes inexplicably with an attractive charm, and a flash of doubt. He thought that she was a killer sent by the enemy, but in fact, it didn''t seem to be. "If you don''t want me to punish you again, you''d better turn in your mobile phone!" White hour light gasps a few breath, very difficult just depress the palpitation of the apex of the heart. She was touched to the top of her heart by a strange man! Bai Xiao''s hair stood up all over. This man is so terrible that she is no match at all. No, we have to find a way to escape from him. White hours breathing, see his eyes always to her skirt pocket where Piao, eyes blinked a few blinks, she suddenly changed face, toward him with a smile. He seems to care about what she photographed on her mobile phone. "Don''t worry. If you have something to say, I have a fingerprint code on my mobile phone. Just open it by myself." Li Nanshao looked at her suspiciously and let her go. Bai Xiao takes a small step back to the door, stretches his hand, takes out his mobile phone, reaches between himself and Li Nanshao, enters wechat quickly, finds Su Su''s conversation box, and presses the voice key. "Susu! Put that picture on Weibo! Just say that there will be more powerful ones next! This man is not small, said he night Royal number of women! I''ll give you breakfast for a month! " She finished this paragraph, not waiting for Li Nanshao to catch her hand, she threw her cell phone to the edge of the swimming pool. Li Nan Shuo''s face has changed. Bai Xiao takes advantage of him to turn his head, and immediately rushes to the door with the momentum of stealing the bell. "Here you are! I don''t want to shoot you, mentally retarded! " As she escaped, she forced on the door and fled in the other direction. ¡¤ in the room, Li Nanshao grabs his mobile phone and opens the photo album. There is only one picture of him in it. He pulled the corners of his mouth, selected the photos and deleted them. He thought Bai Xiao was the assassin sent by the enemy to assassinate him. Just now, she was acting stealthily, as if she was secretly photographing something. She was misunderstood by his people, so she chased her. Now, it seems not. In her cell phone, there was nothing more about the cruise ship. Just as he was about to drop his mobile phone, he slipped his hand and saw another video file saved by her alone. He glanced at the person on the cover and found that he was a little familiar. Click into the album, it''s a short video of the man drinking and talking below. Fingertip slip, that person''s face suddenly in front of me, Li Nan Shuo pupil a shrink, unexpectedly is he! Why does this woman photograph him? What''s her relationship with minhubai family? He saw her name on wechat, Bai Xiao. "White hours White Hours... " He picked eyebrows, went to the tea table sofa, sat down, picked up the phone, dial a series of numbers. "Check all the messages of white hour. I want to see it appear on my computer in an hour." Chapter 4 Bai Xiao, who is on the run, avoids the place where there is a bodyguard in black. He is very guilty. Although she just threw the mobile phone, she didn''t dare to think about the consequences! He doesn''t look like he can be easily provoked. She carefully escaped to a place where there was no one, opened the door of the basement and went in quietly. It is estimated that she will not be able to escape until the cruise ship reaches the shore! Ah, it''s really hard! This time she embarked on the ship for a temporary purpose. She didn''t know anything except that the cruise ship was expensive and only served dignitaries. If she didn''t know that those two people would take part in the cruise, she wouldn''t risk sneaking in. Who knows so unlucky, unexpectedly bumped into the master''s room, also inexplicably was taken advantage of, think about it. "Ah..." She couldn''t help sighing, rubbing her goose bumped arms. It''s a little cold in the cabin on the lower floor. In the narrow space, there are some soft energy-saving lights. You can hear the sound of electric current coming from inside. Is this the power distribution room nearby? Maybe it''ll be warm inside, she thought. She took a few steps inside, sniffing gently. Before I took a few steps, I suddenly saw a shadow flash in the distance! She was startled and looked over. There was a place where the energy-saving lights couldn''t shine. It was dark and there was a cabinet blocking it. She couldn''t see clearly. She felt a little beat in her heart, pursed her lips, turned and walked to the entrance. Before she had time to touch the door handle, she felt a sharp pain in the back of her head. Her brain fainted and fell down. Before fainting, she dimly saw a man''s face flashing in front of her. It seems that she just fainted for a short time, and suddenly she smelled a strong pungent smell, like a burnt smell. She coughed violently and opened her eyes to see that she was lying in a place full of smoke! And not far away, you can see the obvious fire! Where is this! How can there be fire! Is that guy trying to burn her in revenge?! Not really? How could that man be so mean! It''s just a few pictures of naked people! You need revenge? As she stepped back, she tried to stand up, but she couldn''t make any effort. She had a headache as if it was splitting. At this moment, behind came the sound of violent impact on the iron door. Bai Xiao trembled with fright, but he was very happy and cried out, "help! help me! There are people in it Soon, the door was knocked open and several burly men in black came in. They were stunned to see the white hours lying on the ground with blood on their heads and the fire inside. One of them immediately took out his walkie talkie and coldly reported, "Sir, the fire source has been found! White hours are here, too Why does it sound like she set fire? "Brother, can you stop being so equivocal? You should say that the arsonist knocked out Bai Xiao, who almost died! " As soon as the words came to an end, two men in black came to her at the same time, lifted her up like a chicken, and walked away. Fifteen minutes later, Bai Xiao was sitting on the snow-white reclining chair, his head wound had been wrapped up, looking at the man sitting opposite her, his face was full of desire to talk. Until just now, I heard that the bodyguards called the man Li changguan. When Bai Xiao was young, he knew later who he had just provoked. She really wanted to die. How could she be so short-sighted! Li Nanshao! He is the famous Li nanshuo! Who is Li Nanshao? That''s the mighty general of empire a! The president has to be afraid of him! In addition, he also has a lot of means in business management. He is involved in many aspects of trade and economy. The best industry is to cooperate with local leading figures in the s Peninsula to exploit oil. No one can estimate his wealth accurately! It is said that he is omnipotent, except for the stars in the sky, the moon in the sea, there is nothing he can''t do! I think her life will be explained here today Chapter 5 Li Nan Shuo had already put on his clothes, a dark green uniform, which made his momentum more dignified. He sits behind the desk, his delicate face is soft and handsome set off by the low light of the computer screen, like a God with its own luminous circle. Seems to be aware of her eyes, he reached to close the screen, back against the leather cushion, a pair of sharp eyes, staring at her. Although I can''t see any emotion, it''s still frightening. Bai Xiao opened his mouth and whispered, "that I didn''t tell you when I set the fire, did I? " "And then?" Li Nan Shuo put his elbow on the armrest of the chair, put his hands together and opened his mouth calmly. "Besides, it''s not so good that you handcuff me to a chair when your power distribution room is on fire?" White hours continue to carefully back, "I''ll later if there is no time to escape, how can I do?" "Didn''t you just call me retarded?" "Did I scold you?" Bai Xiao replied with an exaggerated frown, "Li changguan must have heard wrong!" "So, even if there is a fire on the cruise ship, it''s normal that a few casualties don''t have time to escape?" Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, turned his watch on his wrist and looked at the time. "What do you think of Miss Bai?" Bai Xiao was so frightened by his threat that he jumped out of his chair. He just locked her handcuffs and pulled her back. "It''s illegal detention! I will sue you Li nanshuo looked at her with a funny smile, slightly raised his chin, stood up and walked slowly to her, "you sneak into the cruise ship, and you have an improper intention to general Ben. This charge is enough to detain you for at least ten years." "What''s wrong with you! You are a hooligan Bai Xiao face Li Nan Shuo who lean over, can''t help but shrink back. "Are you sure it''s me playing the hooligan?" For the first time, she did kiss Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao, against his strong eyes, could not help feeling empty, wilted and did not speak. "What''s more, it''s not a bad intention to sabotage the Admiral''s cruise ship with bad people and set fire intentionally?" "It''s said that I didn''t set the fire!" Bai Xiao is going to cry. Why doesn''t this guy listen to her explanation. "Isn''t it enough to detain you for two charges?" Li Nan Shuo, with a sneer on his mouth, leaned slightly towards her, reached out his right index finger, and glided gently across her tender and white cheek. "And the most important thing, I forgot to tell Miss Bai." Leng Bu Ding Li Nan Shuo suddenly raised her eyes and glanced at her, "your accomplice has escaped." "What is my fellow party..." Bai Xiao was a little indignant, but against Li Nanshao''s eyes, his voice could not help but go down, "I''m also a victim. I''ve been hit with such a big hole in my head..." "Before we trace the whereabouts of your accomplices and remove your suspicion, we will imprison you personally." "Since your accomplice has escaped, you should compensate for the loss." Li Nan Shuo has no expression on his face and speaks seriously. "Also, your friend, the photos were posted on the microblog, exposing my privacy and causing 30 million yuan of damage to my reputation." "The cruise lost 35 million, plus the Admiral''s reputation lost 30 million, a total of 65 million." Li Nan Shuo pick eyebrow road. 65 million! Such an astronomical figure, why didn''t he kill her directly! Did Susu really post his picture on the Internet? What''s more, she didn''t have any leisure around him? I can''t handle my own affairs! "But I''m still a student. I have to have a class!" Bai Xiao''s brain turns around and he is not fully confident. "You have classes twenty-four hours a day, and you have no spare time?" Li Nan Shuo sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hours want to cry without tears, only feel that their future is dark. The Deputy outside knocked on the door and bowed his head slightly to Bai Xiao. "I''m the deputy of Li changguan. I''ll be responsible for taking Miss Bai to and from class every day." Really? Li Nan Shuo really regarded her as a dangerous person! Do you have to be picked up after class? Chapter 6 The next morning, at half past eight. When entered the school from the back door in white hours, she was waiting for her under the old Wutong tree beside the river. She saw the white hour and waved at her excitedly. Bai Xiao looked back with a guilty heart. The black Hummer that sent her to school was still parked in the parking lot over there. Li Nan Shuo''s adjutant personally sent her to, it seems that she does not intend to leave, after a while directly pick up her class. She can''t help but have a big head. What should she do? Turn off your cell phone, go to the middle of class, escape from the front door, and go to other places to hide for a few days. I don''t know if this method will work? When she thought of this, she immediately took out her cell phone and silently pressed the power off button. The moment the screen of her mobile phone darkened, she immediately felt great. "Hours! What are you looking at Su Su saw that Bai Xiao didn''t look at herself and thought she didn''t find her. She ran over and took Bai Xiao''s arm. "I''ve brought you your book!" "What happened to you last night? Why did you call me at eight and ask me to bring my textbook? Who was that naked man yesterday Su Su looks very excited, with a face of gossip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Xiao thought of Li Nanshao''s face, he felt exhausted. 65 million "But it''s strange that I posted his photo yesterday. Within a few minutes, my microblog was stolen, and then everything about that photo was deleted!" Su Su pouted, a little unhappy. "And I seem to be cheap all of a sudden. I accidentally deleted the photos! Ah, I don''t even have anything to think about! " "It''s better to delete it. It''s bad luck for you to be known by him." Bai Xiao murmured. "What did you say?" Su Su didn''t hear clearly and asked her curiously. "I said, nothing happened. I went out at once." Bai Xiao forced a smile and told a little lie. She didn''t want to be known about it. What a great person li Nanshao is. If she was known by others, she might have been skinned! "Oh..." Su Su then wanted to ask what kind of appearance, suddenly passed by a car, crowded students around a burst of complaints. Bai Xiao also turned his head curiously. It''s a black S-class Benz. It''s very expensive. It''s two or three million yuan. As she saw the license plate number clearly, the Mercedes stopped beside her. Then, the back window rolled down, revealing a delicate face inside. Su Su didn''t notice the abnormality, and pulled Bai hour forward, chirping, "Hey, do you know? Didn''t our school report on Freshmen last weekend? There are several new students with different identities... " Bai Xiao slowly stopped, slightly tilted his head, and the people in the car looked at each other, eyes full of indifference. "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Baizichun took off the sunglasses on her face and gave her a triumphant smile. "We''ll be alumni in the future, Xuejie. Dad said at home this morning that you haven''t been back for a long time. I''m going to pick a good day and tell you to go home for dinner! " Hehe, Xuejie. How ironic that her sister called her Xuejie! Bai Xiao couldn''t help but sneer and don''t open his eyes. As she turned away, she saw a figure in the front seat of the car. Just looking at the back of her head, she recognized who it was. Bai Zichun thought she would run away? Let her show her cowardice in front of them like a loser. But she didn''t. She released Susu''s hand, went to the front door, politely reached out and knocked on the window. Even though the front passenger''s face was almost covered up by the dark side of the car window, he still couldn''t cover up. It''s her ex boyfriend, Gu Yifan. "Gu Shao, long time no see." White hours body slightly forward, toward him squeeze out a sweet smile, "to send my sister to school?" Chapter 7 Gu Yifan didn''t want to stop the car, but Baizi insisted on going his own way. He said he wanted to say hello to Baixiao, otherwise it would be impolite and his parents would be angry. He even reached for the driver''s arm. He could only follow her and stop. He turned his head to look at Bai Xiao, looked at Bai Xiao through sunglasses for a few seconds, then turned his head to look ahead, and whispered out two words, "drive." Bai Xiao thinks that she has paid a lot for Gu Yifan. She has endured it for many years and likes Gu Yifan for many years. I didn''t expect to end up like this. After talking about her boyfriend for five years, she was killed by her sister, Bai Zichun, for three years. Bai Zichun, a child brought home by her stepmother, is only three years younger than her. Why is it Bai Zichun? Why can''t you find other women now! Even if it''s a 18 line small model, it''s much better than Baizi pure! Lu Youxin, baizichun''s mother, is a third party between her parents. Bai Zichun became the third party between her and Gu Yifan. Why, she and her mother all have, this pair of shameless mother and daughter, all want to reach out shamelessly rob! She still remembers that more than a month ago, when she was called home by her father, she was surprised to see Gu Yifan at her home. She thought that the love she tried to cover up was discovered by her family. Just as he was about to admit it, Bai Zichun came out triumphantly and took Gu Yifan''s hand. That kind of feeling is really a bolt from the blue. She pulls Bai Zichun aside to question, but Bai Zichun jumps into the pond, yells and attracts everyone, saying that Bai Xiao pushed her forward, because she is jealous that Gu Yifan has become her boyfriend, so she wants to kill her. Until now, her father hit her in the face that hot slap, still let her remember. It''s ridiculous that this pair of scum men and women should show off their adultery in front of her! "Drive With Gu Yifan''s order, the car then began to move forward slowly. "Hours, who are they?" White hour side of Su Su some ignorant force, surprised asked a. Such a sound reminds Bai Xiao. She turned her head, suddenly hugged Su Su''s head and gave her a big kiss. Then she cried out, "Wow! The man on the Mercedes Benz in front is Gu Yifan! Am I right! Super star Gu Yifan There was an orderly flow of people nearby, which suddenly became turbulent. Accompanied by bursts of screams, the girls swarmed towards the Mercedes Benz. In a few seconds, the crowd was so blocked that the car could hardly move. This morning was a military training meeting for freshmen. She wanted to see if Bai Zichun, who was late on the first day, would be punished miserably by the instructor! ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yifan? " Su Su was stunned, "my God! Hours, we are hit by a meteor! Good luck As he said this, he also wanted to rush past Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes at her, holding her arm and walking on the side bridge, "detour, go to class! Want to be late and get credit White hour such a make, the whole school girls are crazy, all crowded to the third dormitory here to see Gu Yifan. She and Susu finally got out of the crowd and stepped on the bell to enter the classroom. It was not until the second class that the remaining female students came to class one after another. She heard the girls say that Gu Yifan has not left. Today, all the girls in the school are going crazy. I''m going crazy when I''m young. She immediately ran out for a small circle and found that it was too crowded to get to the front door of the school for half an hour. She felt that she was lifting a stone and smashing her own feet. She underestimated Gu Yifan''s influence, and originally planned to skip class and avoid Li Nanshao for a few days! Class will be over in a short time. The most urgent thing is to slip away before class. If she is caught by that guy, she will not be able to get away with it! When she thought about leaving first on the pretext of stomachache, the old professor was so angry that he couldn''t finish class and left with his book in advance. What a chance! White hours suddenly jumped up, like playing chicken blood, want to rush out of the classroom. However, the crowd was furious. Those female students were more energetic than her. She was almost knocked down by the people who were frantically pushing out. She was thin, which would be even more crowded out of balance by the crowd. One accidentally bumped into the corner of the table, and her small stomach hit it hard. She gasped in pain, and the book fell to the floor, supporting the table and bowing. Step on the horse! Even more painful than my aunt! Are these people crazy? "Hours!" Susu came to help her up. White hours have not picked up the book on the ground, the corner of the eye to see, a pair of black army boots, suddenly appeared in the line of sight. Chapter 8 White hours heart "clattered" a, shivering for a few seconds, carefully turned a look, found standing in front of, is wearing military uniform adjutant. He reached out and handed the book back to Bai Xiao. And inexplicably, just now also very noisy classroom, suddenly quiet down. All rushed to the door of the students, one did not go out, but let out a way. Bai Xiao took the book, opened his mouth, and looked out from her point of view. At the door stood a row of soldiers, all carrying guns. "Miss Bai, please follow us." The adjutant frowned and said the right thing. White hours at this time but want to find a crack to drill in! "I''m going to have classes!" Then he turned and wanted to run. With a sign from the adjutant, the soldiers waiting at the door immediately surrounded her and locked her in the middle. "Please forgive me, Miss Bai. This is a military order. We have to follow it." The adjutant looked sorry and bowed his head to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao was a little weak, so he could only continue to cover his face with books and follow the adjutant outside. When the adjutant opens the door of Hummer, Bai Xiao finds Li Nanshao sitting on it and reading a document. He leaned slightly against the back of the seat, but his waist was still straight and straight. He was a soldier with self-discipline, like a cheetah resting, calm but still aggressive. She Leng for a while, or obediently drilled up. "Why is the phone off?" White hour hasn''t sat steady, Li Nan Shuo then light mouth asks a way. "There seems to be no electricity." White hours with a face, carefully back. "Show me." Li Nan Shuo didn''t turn his head back. He stretched out his slender left hand to her. I found that there was still electricity in my cell phone. I deliberately avoided him, so I turned it off. She was finished! White hours of small 99, in Li Nan Shuo here, naturally can not escape. He was silent for a few seconds, looked up at her, did not speak, a pair of deep eyes so straight at her, as if to see through her. What do you mean? Bai Xiao''s scalp is a bit fried. Does he know his plan? Is he going to punish her? Swallow swallow saliva, white hour difficult mouth, "that what, actually I......" Without waiting for her to finish, Li nanshuo looked away and glanced at the adjutant in front of her. "In view of Miss Bai''s performance today, I think I must make an agreement that is enough to restrain you." Aide understanding, immediately open the computer video, the camera aimed at the white hours and Li Nanshao. A middle-aged man''s face appeared on the screen. A chubby face approached the camera and frowned at a book in hand. "Young master, the salary of our family is 300 yuan a day. Generally speaking, there are 365 days in a year. Our family calculates 400 days by rounding off, which is a little bonus to the servant, 120000, a year. " "But what is this for? We''ve never had a maid in our family In 2012, 35 million divided by 12 Bai Xiao couldn''t figure it out in her mind and didn''t want to figure it out any more. She cried with a small face and thought, "do all her descendants have to work for him?"? The adjutant took back the computer and opened another program on the screen. "Do you understand? I''ll give you two choices, either pay off the money until you''re cleared of criminal suspicion, and then you can be released from prison, or sign an agreement. " Li Nan Shuo said here, like to give white hours a room to think. The adjutant then said appropriately, "Sir, the missile system has been located at Miss Bai''s home." He knows where her home is! Missiles? What the hell? Li Nanshao really thinks she''s dangerous? But Li Nanshao seems to be able to do this kind of thing. It is said that he had an enemy abroad. When he cut off Hu Li''s business for the second time, a small island bought by the hapless devil was bombed away before he arrived 24 hours later. Li Nanshao seems to have given her two choices, but which fool will choose the first one? Bai Xiao''s eyes widened in surprise and he was speechless. "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t speak in a minute, the missile will be launched automatically." Chapter 9 "I..." White hours the whole person wilted, feebly back, "OK, I sign." With that, he bit his lips in distress. What a special day! She can run into such a bad thing! Li Nan Shuo looked back, saw her little action, looked at her delicate lips, and thought of yesterday''s kiss, unexpectedly involuntarily, some restless. This makes him feel very irritable. No woman has ever aroused his interest so frequently. Even when he saw her biting her lips, he wanted to bite for her. He turned back, adjusted his breath, and looked forward without expression. Soon, we arrived at Li Nanshao''s residence, which is a super large villa. Li Nan Shuo''s villa in the north of the city, next to the military units on the edge, covers an area of several mu with its own door and courtyard. It''s not that Bai Xiao has never seen the world, but it''s still a bit restrained to see soldiers carrying guns everywhere. She followed Li Nanshao behind, through a piece of grass, and went to the front door. The middle-aged man in the video just now was already waiting at the door. Seeing Bai Xiao, he immediately came forward, took his textbook and said with a smile, "Hello Miss Bai, I''m the housekeeper of the Li family. Just call me uncle Hai in the future!" "Hello, uncle Hai. I can handle it." Bai Xiao shrinks his hand and says with a smile. But she secretly looked at the white sea for an hour. Well He looks pretty good, with white skin and small face. He looks smart and has a good figure. Although he is a little thin, he must not like the plump young master. Except for his wife and the first lady, when was the last time I was able to approach a woman within 10 cm of his side? He had to find a chance to tell the master and his wife about Bai Xiao! "Arrange lunch for her and sign the agreement in the afternoon." Li Nan Shuo didn''t look back. He kept on walking upstairs and gave a blunt order. White hours watching him on the second floor, straight back disappeared in the corridor, murmured a few words. But still can''t help but ask the sound sea uncle, "Li Long official he doesn''t eat?" "The young master has a video conference at 12 o''clock, so he eats upstairs." Although the villa is very large and empty, there are only two servants in it. One is the housekeeper Hai Shu, the other is Qi Ma, and the rest are soldiers. Uncle Hai and Qi''s mother are about the same age, 50 or 60 years old. They are both slightly fat and lucky. They look like brothers and sisters. When Qi Ma served the dishes, her eyes were shining and her face was smiling, "don''t mention Miss Bai! Just think of it as your own home. Our young master is like this. He doesn''t know how to get along with women! Just get used to it for a while! " When he kisses her, why doesn''t she think he''s not funny! Bai Xiao murmured in his heart, but he didn''t say it. The dishes are very rich, three people eat eight dishes, all kinds of color, fragrance. Qi Ma also poured half a glass of red wine for her, but Bai Xiao refused, sipped a few, and when she finished eating, she was slightly drunk. Qi''s mother immediately helped her to go upstairs to have a rest. She felt dizzy for a long time. Although her spirit was clear, she didn''t sleep last night. As soon as she got into bed, she couldn''t help falling asleep. Li Nanshao finished the video conference on time at one o''clock. When he went out, he saw Uncle Hai waiting at the door and asked, "what about white hours?" "After eating, I went to sleep." Uncle Hai pointed to a room beside him. "There will be a preparatory military exercise in the military region at three o''clock in the afternoon. You should prepare first." Li Nan Shuo gave an order to the adjutant, turned and walked to Bai Xiao''s door and stopped. Chapter 10 The adjutant always felt that after he handed all the information about Bai Xiao to his chief yesterday, his chief''s attitude towards Bai Xiao suddenly became a little subtle. Although Bai Xiao, as a witness of arsonists, is the only one who may see the face of arsonists and must be protected. But this kind of protection, with such a blatant excuse to detain Bai hour, is not some publicity? However, they can only carry out Li''s orders and can not question them. He watched Li Nan Shuo reach out to open the door handle, or bow down. Li Nanshao quietly went in and closed the door. Bai Xiaoxiao blushes and sleeps awkwardly on the bed, with one leg under the quilt and the other under it. She was wearing a new suit that he had prepared for her this morning. Because she didn''t sleep well, the corner of her dress was lifted to reveal her white belly. He stepped forward, looking at her abdomen is particularly obvious on a small piece of red, can not help but frown. He turned to go out and stopped the adjutant downstairs. "Why is she hurt?" Adjutant Leng next, just reaction, after class, white hour''s stomach hit the corner of the table. "A girl in the same class hit him. His subordinates have investigated him. His family is innocent, not a killer." "Get rid of it." Li Nan Shuo coldly spit out a few words, "and, immediately prepare the best Dieda ointment for me." "Yes Five minutes later, the adjutant knocked on the door and sent the medicine to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo took over, closed the door again, turned and walked to the bedside. He looked at white hours two eyes, then squatted down, dipped in a little cool ointment, fingers touch her cool skin. White hours sleep very heavy, but still frowned, whispered. Li Nan Shuo raised her eyes and looked at her sleeping face. Her white skin, blowing can break, because the drunken that little red, looks lovely a lot, is no longer the appearance of open teeth and claws. "Pain..." She seemed to be dreaming, frowning, almost speaking in a coquettish tone. He took back his eyes and continued to apply the medicine for her. He gently massaged her smooth abdomen with his fingers, which became more and more hot until the ointment was completely absorbed. "Itch..." Bai Xiao murmured again and wrinkled his face. While talking in sleep, I can''t help pulling out my hand in the quilt and unconsciously going to my belly. Just covered Li Nan Shuo did not take back the hand. Li Nan Shuo body a stiff, looking at her weak boneless a small hand, although cold, but let his throat inexplicably a tight. It was like an invitation. Although she didn''t realize it, half of his palm was close to her belly. His hot palm was close to her cold belly, which made him feel hot and dry for no reason. He is a normal man, there is no doubt that he has a normal physiological reaction, but he only saw white hours a few times, he would have such a big reaction to her, which surprised him. He frowned, covered her little hand with his backhand, stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt for her, then leaned over to kiss her pink lips. This time is different from the previous two, is careful, dare not disturb the gentle. A few seconds later, it released. When he turned to open the door and went out, he saw Uncle Hai step back in panic and almost knocked down by the door. Qi''s mother was also standing on the side with a vacuum cleaner, and their faces were a little embarrassed. Chapter 11 Li Nan Shuo looked back and forth at the two, backhand gently with the door, cold voice told, "when she woke up, arrange some things for her to do." "For example?" Qi Ma followed him and asked in a low voice. "It''s up to you. If you need any help at home, let her do it." Li Nan Shuo strides down the stairs, leans slightly, gets on the car prepared by the adjutant, and goes away instantly. Qi Ma and Hai Shu look at each other, and their faces are full of helpless words. Even if they have been with Li Nanshao for so long, they still can''t understand Li Nanshao''s mind. It''s a bit difficult to do it. When Bai Xiao woke up, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. She took her cell phone and looked at the time. She was so scared that she stood up. There is an unknown number in the middle of her phone call, so loud vibration, even failed to wake her up! A nap for more than three hours, which servant can be so lazy? When she got up and put on her shoes, she dialed back the unknown number by the way. When it was sent to her ear, it was the busy tone of the other party hanging up. "Strange." She muttered and went downstairs with her cell phone in her pocket. Qi''s mother was cleaning with a vacuum cleaner. When Bai Xiao came out of the room, she said with a smile, "why don''t Miss Bai sleep a little longer? The young master said that you didn''t sleep last night! " Bai Xiao thought that what she said was ironic, and he felt guilty. He immediately walked to her with a smile, "Qi Ma, I''ll help you!" After careful consideration, Qi Ma took out a clean towel from her apron and handed it to Bai xiao''an, "Miss Bai, just wipe the vase or something. After wiping, you can have dinner!" Bai Xiao looked around and saw that there were few vases. Is Qi Ma sure that she sincerely asked her to work? Forget it! Do it first. When she was wiping the vase, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was the number just now. She hesitated for a moment and put it in her ear. "Hours, it''s me." What comes from the phone is Gu Yifan''s voice. Bai Xiao''s face immediately sank down, and he sneered, "how can Gu Shao call me when he''s free? The sun is coming out in the West "When I was young, don''t talk to me so weirdly. This morning..." Gu Yifan''s tone is a little apologetic. "No, don''t tell me about the morning. I feel sick. It''s your business that you are willing to love Bai Chunxiu. What can you explain to me?" Bai Xiao did not wait for him to finish, but immediately interrupted him. Gu Yifan actually took someone else''s mobile phone to call her?! Since he is so afraid of baizichun''s discovery, why should he provoke her? Gu Yifan pauses for a few seconds and whispers, "now Zichun is not by my side. I want to explain something to you. When you are young, don''t use this tone to talk to me. I feel uncomfortable." "Oh Why do you ask me to take care of your feelings? Gu Yifan, up to now, you are still so disgusting. Since you decide to stay with Baizi, don''t provoke me again! " The other end of the phone fell silent again. Bai Xiao waited patiently for three seconds and was about to hang up when he heard a noise. Then came the pure hysterical exclamation of Baizi, "Baixiao! Are you going to be shameless? Do you like to hook up with other people''s boyfriends so much? You are a scum of the family. What''s your qualification to rob my boyfriend... " Chapter 12 Bai Xiao bit his teeth and sneered. Why should she be abused for no reason? She is not good, white pure and Gu Yifan also don''t want to be good! "What are you laughing at! How dare you laugh "Sorry, your boyfriend called me first." "How can..." "Besides, Gu Yifan didn''t go back yesterday, did he? Guess where he went? " "How do you know he didn''t come home last night?" Bai Zichun asked, and immediately felt that it was wrong, "Gu Yifan, where did you go last night? Didn''t you say you followed my dad to some activities? " White hours listen to the phone that crazy general call curse, and a sneer, quickly hang up the phone. Then open the blacklist and drag the number in. The moment she took back her mobile phone, she took it too fast. The dishcloth she was holding in her hand accidentally dropped onto the vase on the flower rack. When she responded, the vase had fallen to the ground and rolled down the stairs. After several steps, she couldn''t catch up with the speed of the vase falling down. She could only stand at half of the stairs, covered her eyes and didn''t dare to see its end. That vase is an antique! She found the seal on the bottom of the bottle when she wiped it. It was made of enamel of the Qing Dynasty! She waited for a long time, but did not hear the expected sound of fragmentation. Carefully open your fingers, but from between the fingers, you see a figure in military uniform standing under the stairs, slightly looking up at her. With his back to the light at the door, he was as daunting as a God, but his face was a little dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How unlucky she is to be caught in sabotage. Uncle Hai downstairs stood trembling with sweat on his forehead. Li Nan Shuo looked down at the vase which was touched by his toes. He didn''t speak. He just took off the general''s cap, handed it to Uncle Hai, and walked up to the place where Bai Xiao was standing. Bai Xiao listened to his steady steps, but he was very uneasy. This enamel vase is worth millions at least! She''s done! He came to her, across a layer of stairs, but still a little higher than her head, looking down at her, expressionless. "Give me your hand." "Ah?" Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment. He''s not going to hit her with a board! "Hands." Li Nan Shuo repeated to her calmly. White hours heart a shiver, hesitant, slowly stretched out a hand, handed to him. Li Nan Shuo is to stare at her to take dishcloth of another hand, "change one." Bai xiao''an bit his lip quietly, changed his hand and handed it to him. Will he break his hand? I don''t know which hospital in the city has more severe bone grafting, can it be cured. She doesn''t have much money left on her card. I don''t know if she can look up to it! Li Nan Shuo lowered her placid eyes and gently held Bai Xiao''s fingertips. She looked at the palm of her hand carefully, forced her to turn over, and looked around the back of her hand. There was no wound, so she let go. "Next time you work, don''t call. You are not allowed to reach out to pick things up when they fall off. " He gave a cold command, and with that he bypassed her and went on upstairs. The adjutant followed Li nanshuo and laughed at Bai Xiaoer. "Miss Bai, don''t stay on the stairs. It''s dangerous on the stairs." Bai Xiao hesitated and gave way to the adjutant. He turned his head and watched them walk up the third floor. What does Li Nan Shuo mean? Let her pay or not? She turned to see Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai just wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. She twisted a small face and bit her lips. She thought about what Li Nan Shuo had done just now. Li Nan Shuo came to the corner of the stairs and saw her staring there. After thinking about it, he turned back and walked towards Baixiao. "Avoid." With Li Nan Shuo''s two words, including the soldiers guarding the gate, they all turned their backs and walked out a few steps. They didn''t dare to lean their eyes and closed the gate. Bai Xiao naturally saw everyone''s reaction, and saw the upstairs cleaning Qi Ma into the bathroom, "bang" to close the door. All of a sudden, only Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao were left on the stairs. Bai Xiao thinks about it for a moment, takes a few steps upstairs, and wants to go with Qi ma. By the way, he asks Li Nanshao how to deal with his temper. Did not take a few steps, a hot palm suddenly grabbed her arm from behind. Before she could react, Li Nan Shuo had already broken her body, reached over, hooked her chin, forced her to look up, with a sense of hegemony, and suddenly pressed down on her. Chapter 13 Bai Xiao''s lips were easily pried open by Li Nan Shuo''s hot lips. That''s how he came in. At the same time, he tried to push him away, but his empty hand was already on the back of her head. She was not allowed to resist, be strong and hardly give her a chance to breathe. She felt that she was about to drown. There was his breath between her mouth and nose. When she had a chance to catch her breath, he pasted it up again. Once it was hot, it would not give her a chance to retreat. Before Li Nanshao, she and Gu Yifan had two kisses, which were just the degree of touching the lower lip. She didn''t feel much at all. Facing Li Nan Shuo''s strong breath, she is even not striving to make progress. Some of her impulses to stick to him are itching in her heart. At the end of the day, his lips were numb with kisses. A few minutes later, he released her and bit her lower lip. "In the future, don''t bite your lips again!" He frowned and stared at her lips, which were red and swollen from his kisses. Bai Xiao stepped back two steps and quickly reached out to wipe his mouth. She must brush her teeth later! Ten times! Is Li nanshuo addicted to kissing her? Does the agreement say that the maid needs to do this? At the same time, I couldn''t help contradicting, "what''s the relationship between me biting myself and Li changguan?" "One bite, one kiss." Li Nanshao came back impatiently. He doesn''t know how, she a small action, in his opinion, can easily stir up the agitation in his body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hour looked at him, no sound. Li Nan Shuo finished, turned to continue upstairs. Bai Xiao was so angry that he was about to explode that he followed him for a few steps and grabbed the back of his clothes. Li Nan Shuo stopped and looked back at her, rather impatient. His aura is really too strong. Bai Xiao, when he looks at it like this, still has no backbone to retract his hand, and his aura is half blocked. "Is this one in our agreement? Li changguan is free to Kiss me She said half, face unconsciously burned up again, don''t open, looking at his eyes. Moreover, even if Qi Ma and I didn''t see them, they certainly knew what they were doing. What a shame! "You go and have a look." Li Nan Shuo sees her shame embarrassed appearance, looking at her scarlet cheek, in the body very hard just put out some of the fire, there is a tendency to ignite. With that, he immediately turned back and strode upstairs. Bai Xiao was stunned on the stairs and thought that she had just signed the agreement without looking at it seriously! "Stupid! Your brain is eaten by the dog She cursed herself a few times. He turned around and rushed to the room where he used to sleep, turned on the tap and gargled desperately. ? the next day, 9 a.m. Bai Xiao lay on her seat feebly. She didn''t listen to a word of what the young lecturer was saying. Yesterday, Li Nan Shuo''s attitude was ambiguous, and she didn''t know whether to ask her to compensate for the enamel vase. If she did, she would still have no money! Thinking of her debt again, she felt as if she had pressed a big stone and couldn''t breathe. Blue thin, mushroom. "Hours!" Sue poked at her cell phone and suddenly called out to her. "Well?" Bai Xiao tilted his face and gave her a lazy look. "The lecturer called your student number! I''m going to ask you to go up and do the questions Su Su whispered to remind her. She was very excited and looked up. Sure enough, several of her classmates turned their eyes on her. "Class two, white hour, came up and did this problem." The young and handsome lecturer looked angry, but he repeated it patiently with a black face. "No.2, No.2, being scolded every day..." Bai Xiao murmured as he got up and went to the platform. She took a look at the question, which happened to be the one assigned by the lecturer two days ago. She just did it once and handed it in. With one hand in her pocket, she quickly finished the problem-solving process. The lecturer looked at her and said, "OK, let''s go down. The two questions that we assigned last time were over 70 people in two classes, so we got it right in the daytime. " He looked into Bai Xiao''s eyes, and there was a flash of appreciation. Bai Xiao took a look at him and pursed his mouth. When she got back to her seat, Susu came up to her again and whispered, "I''ve calculated it for you with tarot card! You have peach blossoms recently. Every dead flower blooms Dead one, open one? Who died and who drove? The white hour in the brain can''t help but flash over Li Nan Shuo that face, can''t help but whole body a excited spirit, hard to shake head. Chapter 14 Su Su continued to chatter in Bai Xiao''s ear, "lecturer Cheng seems to be interested in you! Last time I carried you up to do the problem alone, I should appreciate you very much! " "Lecturer Cheng is also very good! It is said that he is a native of Yangcheng, a scholarly family, and also very rich! At the beginning, I was admitted to the university directly, and then I stayed in the university to be a lecturer! In our campus forum, young male teachers are ranked one by one. He is the first male god in the campus It''s nothing. Su Su, the little girl, is not finished yet. Bai Xiao turned to her and sniffed. Just then, her mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. She picked up a look, is Li Nanshao''s number, immediately hung up the phone. Just about to give him a class can not answer the phone message, Li Nanshao''s message has come. "I''ll give you a minute to call back." Who said she was the one in debt? White hours secretly bite teeth, or put the mobile phone into the pocket, while raising his hand, "teacher, I go to the toilet." Lecturer Cheng nodded to her. She went out through the back door, but before she got into the toilet, she dialed Li Nanshao back. It only rings once, and it''s connected. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "After class, go with the adjutant to the chief instructor to get a piece of material, and put it on my desk before 10:30." Li Nan Shuo gave orders in a concise and comprehensive way. He can''t let her go for a minute! Last night, I went back to the dormitory on time and asked the adjutant to send her to the bottom of the dormitory before 11 o''clock. "I''ll have a lesson later!" She made a nonsense. "You have only one big class this morning." Almost as her voice fell, Li Nan Shuo immediately replied. I don''t know She clenched her teeth and replied with a smile, "OK, sir Li, I''ll put it on your desk at 10:30 on time." She broke an antique vase yesterday! Come out to mix, always want to return! She went back to the classroom in a bad mood. On the way, she said hello to the adjutant who was waiting for her at the stairs. Just sat down, Susu came over again and whispered to her, "I''ve just calculated the tarot card with my mobile phone. It must be right! But your new peach blossom won''t blossom very well The one that died must be Gu Yifan. Who is the one that opened? Bai Xiao can''t help but look at lecturer Cheng on the eye stage. She is elegant, not too thin, and doesn''t wear glasses. She can see that she is about 1.8 meters tall. She is just right. Actually lecturer Cheng is really good. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have such a strong taste and is in love with teachers and students. Seeing that she ignored herself, Su Su asked softly, "what happened to you yesterday? Such a big battle! I thought you had made some mistakes and got caught. You can''t come back! " "I did make a mistake." White hour Leng next, guilty ground nods to reply, "small mistake, they send a person to observe me a few days." "What''s wrong?" "I I broke into a man''s room by mistake the night before yesterday. They thought I was assassinating him! " White hours blurred a few words, and then passed. At the end of the class, Bai Xiao deliberately dawdled until the last one came out of the classroom. The adjutant was a little worried and urged her to go to the military training general instructor''s office to get the information. When you come out, you can go directly to the back door through the playground. It''s faster. White hours holding the material, just saw a young instructor, is pulling a girl, in the small house there lecture. Looking at the girl''s face carefully, she looks very white. Chapter 15 As Bai Xiao walked, he deliberately deviated to the other side. He heard the instructor say, "thousands of students, you''re the only one who''s late for the military training meeting! Shouldn''t the chief instructor punish you for running ten laps a day? " Ten laps? The chief instructor is really cruel! Ten laps a day and ten days of military training are 100 laps. Bai Xiao gloated. Sitting not far away to rest in a group of girls, there are two run up for white pure intercession. "It''s no use asking! This is the order of the superior! The army is well disciplined. How can we say no punishment without punishment? " The instructor''s attitude is quite clear and ruthless. The adjutant walked not far behind Baixiao and saw the scene of the instructor''s lecture. He didn''t want to worry about it. Unexpectedly, the young instructor just turned around and saw them. "Sir!" He immediately stood upright and saluted the adjutant at a distance. "Well." The adjutant light should a, again swept white son pure one eye, didn''t say what. White pure nature also saw white hour, in the heart some strange, white hour why can and rank so high person walk together. Doubts flashed by, and then remembered the words Bai Xiao said on the phone yesterday. "White hours!" She bit her teeth and cried out for hours. "If you don''t run circles and talk to people, aren''t you afraid that the chief instructor will punish you more?" Bai Xiao is not willing to pay attention to her. He cools back. "Our class is at break now." White son pure walked toward her to come over, aggressive of, "white hour! You''ve made it clear to me what it means on the phone yesterday! " "Literally." Bai Xiao turned her lips and stopped at the same place. "You shameless bitch! Gu Yifan doesn''t want you any more, and you still cling to him! This shameless way of doing things is exactly the same as your mother White son pure side scolds, at the same time toward white hour rushed to come over, seem to want to hit her to pick her. Bai Xiao grabbed her arm, threw it out and slapped her. "Try another curse? Dare you mention my mother again Her heart of a fire, suddenly ran up, do not say that the parents are OK, when it comes to this, new hatred, hold her almost want to strangle white pure! If you want to fight, fight! She can''t beat a man when she was a child. Can she beat a woman? The big deal is this dog''s life! Who knows, Baizi was slapped by her so that he stepped back and pretended to be unstable. He fell to the ground and his eyes became red. White hours inexplicably looking at her, waiting for a few seconds, see her still sitting on the lawn crying, some impatient. "Who are you going to show me She sneered, turned around and asked the adjutant, "is it true that the order from the head coach is to let Bai Zichun run ten laps a day?" The adjutant nodded immediately. "If any of you dare to cover up Bai Zichun, I will definitely report it. Under the eye of officer Li, no one dares to violate military discipline, right?" "No!" The instructor''s voice was loud and he stood straight back. Sitting on the ground, Bai Zichun''s face changed and looked at Bai Xiao and the adjutant behind her in surprise. Bai Xiao looked at her pitiful appearance and laughed again, "suffer for yourself! You deserve it Then he rolled his eyes and left the playground. It took ten minutes to make such a scene. When Bai Xiao arrived at the villa in the north of the city, it was already ten forty. Panting, she ran up to the third floor and happened to meet Li Nanshao, who had changed into a suit, and walked out of the room. Chapter 16 Li Nan Shuo put on a suit, although not so aggressive edge, but still powerful, luxurious posture, like a natural Royal aristocrat. He only glanced at Bai Xiao, who lowered his head and stopped at the same place. He reached out to Li Nanshao and handed out the sealed file bag. Li Nan Shuo did not answer, looked at the time on the watch, looked down at the white hours. "After class, go to the office to get the documents, turn around and get on the bus. In ten minutes, no one dares to block the military vehicle. Drive here at 80 yards. In thirty minutes, I give you five minutes to spare." They finish class at 9:45, and Li Nanshao is very accurate. White hours also don''t want to explain, her personal things, this and Li Nanshao have nothing to do. "Sorry, not next time." She gasped for breath, and returned in recognition. "I''ll punish you for taking out all the cups in the wine cabinet today and cleaning them. Don''t go back to school if you can''t finish the washing. " He didn''t hear the anger or joy in his voice, but took the document. At the end of the speech, I went downstairs. "Scared the baby to death..." White hours while patting his chest, while breathing to himself. The adjutant''s face was gray on the road just now, but Li Nanshao''s rules were very heavy. The speed in the city could not exceed 80 yards, so he did not dare to violate them. To the villa downstairs, she rushed up first, afraid that it would involve the adjutant. Thinking of this, she felt that there was something wrong and quickly followed Li Nanshao downstairs. When I ran down, all the cars downstairs drove away, and there was no one left. Bai Xiao looks around the door. He has been following her adjutant for the past two days and has disappeared. "Uncle Hai, where are the adjutants?" Bai Xiao immediately turns around and asks uncle Hai. "Soldiers can''t tolerate a little deviation and mistake when they do things. If they put ten minutes on the battlefield, it may cause the destruction of a small country!" Uncle Hai sighed and replied, "but the adjutant has been with the young master for more than a year. He won''t be punished too heavily. He may be demoted to other places." Li Nanshao is too overbearing! How can they all delay their time? Bai Xiao''s heart is full of anger and guilt for a moment. He immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Li Nanshao. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Li Nan Shuo hears the vibration of his mobile phone and sees that Bai Xiao is calling. When he gets through, he turns on the hands-free and puts it on the seat next to him. He continues to sign the agreement. "Li changguan, it''s all my fault today. Can you not punish the adjutant?" There was an anxious apology from Bai Xiao on the phone. "You''re not a soldier. You don''t have to abide by military discipline. He''s a veteran for more than ten years. If he doesn''t have this ability, shouldn''t he go back and rebuild?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and replied coldly. "But it''s not his fault! When I finished class today, I had already delayed for a few more minutes! " "Are you sure you want to intercede for him?" Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and looked sharply at the adjutant sitting in the front seat. The adjutant bowed his head and did not dare to say a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao thought that when she was in the car this morning, the adjutant told her that Li Nanshao knew that she was hit yesterday and ordered him to deal with the girl who hit her. Then, the girl who bumped into her yesterday didn''t come to class. Li Nanshao has such a style of doing things. I''m afraid that if she asks for more words, the adjutant''s fate will be worse. "Then I''ll hang up." She whispered back a few words. "You are not allowed to go back to school if you can''t finish washing the cups." Li Nanshao repeated again, reached out and pressed the hang up key. Soldiers can not tolerate indecision. "I understand. It''s my problem." The adjutant did not wait for Li nanshuo to speak. He took off the epaulet from his shoulder. Before going out this morning, Li Nanshao made it clear that he had already mixed into Yangcheng city to set fire to his enemies. Bai hour might be attacked at any time, so she must be guaranteed to come back on time. General Li is right. If Bai Xiao is attacked in the playground for ten minutes, who can guarantee her safety? Chapter 17 Bai Xiao wants to be lazy. She says she has to wash hundreds of cups three times. If Li Nanshao sees a little stain, everyone will have bad luck. She squatted there, heart nest fire, did not eat, from the beginning desperately brush the cup, has been squatting for three or four hours. However, they only washed more than 100. Li nanshuo''s drinking glasses are not the same. He drinks red wine, vodka and brandy. There are about a dozen different kinds of glasses. The goblets are short, medium and high. "Pervert! be rather baffling! Curse you for falling today! fall! I wish I had broken my teeth! " She whined and scolded as she rubbed the more than 100 cups she had washed to vent her anger. Qi Ma took the food that had been heated for her, walked up to her and said, "this possibility is almost zero." "Why is he doing this? It''s only ten minutes'' drive from 11:30 to the Empire State building. Can''t you make it? " Bai Xiao can''t help asking Qi Ma, "has he always been so dictatorial?" Qi Ma gave her a smile. "Today''s party is different in nature. There are people he wants to see. Moreover, the young master is self-discipline. Since he was elected to the military region for further study when he was 15 years old, he has become more self-discipline. He hasn''t been home for three years, and that''s what happened when he came back. " Bai Xiao stares at Qi Ma with round eyes. "Miss Bai, you''d better have something to eat and rest for a while before continuing to wash." Qi Ma also advised, "no matter how much you eat in the morning, it''s already two o''clock in the afternoon. You must be hungry." "No!" The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. Qi Ma came to persuade her many times during the period, but Bai Xiao was indifferent. She didn''t dry the last goblet until it was dark. When I stand up, I feel dizzy. Qi Ma quickly came to help her, but Bai Xiao gently pushed her hand away and shook her head, "I''m ok. Now I''ve finished washing, can I go back to the dormitory?" In the afternoon, a new adjutant, surnamed song, came by car. It doesn''t look as approachable as the previous adjutant. The one who smiles before is very cute and childish. Bai Xiao sees the new song adjutant standing upright at the door. He wants to fight against Li Nanshao like a roaring beast. He is about to rush out. "Take me back." She insisted, went to the song adjutant, coldly ordered. "The officer has ordered that Miss Bai must finish her dinner before she can leave." Song''s adjutant looked at his pale face and replied. White hours cold smile, "I don''t eat, I lose weight still can''t?"? What does it matter to him that I lose weight? " As he spoke, he walked out on his own. "If Miss Bai is like this, Qi Ma, I and uncle Hai will all be punished." Song adjutant follows Bai Xiaoer and reminds her in a deep voice. "Are you threatening me?" Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at the song adjutant fiercely. "I can''t. Miss Bai is the key person protected by the chief." Adjutant song immediately bowed his head. In this way, Bai Xiao felt that he was bullying him and harming him. But she really can''t swallow this tone in her heart. She can''t clap her hands. How can Li Nan Shuo not punish Bai Zi Chun? She was so angry that she was about to explode. She went back and forth in the same place, pulling her hair and walking more than ten times, only feeling more dizzy. Before she could figure out whether to go or force herself to have dinner, she suddenly felt a chill on her back. Then, sweat came out instantly, and she wanted to vomit. She planned to go back to the villa and vomit in the toilet, but before she took a few steps, her legs softened and she fell down unconsciously. Chapter 18 When Li Nanshao got the news, he was still in a coma. Xu Weishu, the most famous doctor in the military region, arrived within an hour after being summoned by Li Nanshao. He arrived a step earlier than Li Nanshao and was hanging water for Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but go to the bed and hold Bai Xiao''s cold hand. The other hand probed the temperature of her forehead. She had a fever and was very hot. "Although the injury on her head is not very serious, there is so much blood. You asked her to wash so many cups today. She didn''t eat or drink what she washed for ten hours. Can she not faint?" Xu Weishu shook the needle on his hand and whispered. "Don''t eat or drink?" Li Nan Shuo turns his head and looks at Qi Ma standing by the bed. Qi''s mother was flustered and immediately knelt down to Li Nanshao. "I advised her many times, but Miss Bai refused to eat!" "So, you mean her fault?" There was a sharp flash in Li Nan Shuo''s eyes. "No, no..." Qi Ma waved her hand in a hurry, "Miss Bai may be because of the adjutant''s business. She is still angry in her heart, so she won''t eat." Li Nan Shuo''s face is more black and heavy, "are you blaming me?" Qi Ma didn''t know what to say. She hesitated for a while, raised her hand and slapped herself. "It''s my business not to eat. Why do you blame others?" Bai Xiao was awakened by their voices. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Ma beating him. He immediately pushed Li Nan Shuo''s hand away and sat up. "Miss Bai, this is the task ordered by the young master. I didn''t do it well. It''s really my fault!" Qi Ma immediately submissive for Li Nan Shuo speak. Li Nanshao is their day. He is the highest executive officer of minhu. He protects one side of the people and acts domineering. But he treats his servants so severely. Li Nan Shuo tightly pursed his thin lips, his eyes tightened, like a pair of obsidian, staring at Bai Xiao. "You want me to wash the cup, I wash it, I eat or not, what does it matter to you? Isn''t that what you want? Perfect for the task you''ve given. " At the moment, Bai Xiao was not afraid of him at all, with a sneer on his lips, and looked at him straightly. "So, after washing the cups, can I go back to my dorm?" It''s nearly ten o''clock. If you don''t go back, the gate of the dormitory will be closed. Without waiting for Li Nanshao to answer, she just felt more and more agitated in her heart. She pulled out the drip bottle and got out of bed to put on her shoes. Facing such a tyrant is not only fear, but also suffocation. They''re afraid of him, but she''s not afraid. It''s just this life. Anyway, she can''t afford to pay him back! No one stopped her, no Li Nanshao''s order, no one dare to stop her. She went to the door with her head in a daze. "If you dare to get out of here tonight, Qin Susu will be put in the military court immediately." His voice, though quiet, was premonitory of the storm. "Why?" Bai Xiao''s hand on the doorknob was released immediately, and he turned abruptly. Susu is her best friend! She won''t ignore her business! "Why do you say that?" Li Nan Shuo is still expressionless, and even a little indifferent, "she dares to send an officer''s daily life to the Internet for public entertainment, she has to be responsible for it!" "That''s what I asked her to do! You heard it. I asked her to post it on Weibo! " "If you want Qin Su to be safe, go back to bed and lie down." Li Nan Shuo''s tone of voice with an unquestionable tone of command. White hours Standing in place, gas to a small face red, a clenched hands into a fist, a wisp of blood along the hands of the pinhole, dripping down. Chapter 19 What Li Nanshao wants is to humiliate her in front of the public and trample on her self-esteem. Let''s see, no one can go against his will, otherwise, he will pay for it. But if follow him, can let Su Su be all right, can let Qi ma not be punished, she can also force herself to do so. "Lie down, lie down." After a while, she loosened her fist, pretended nothing happened, and went back to the bed and lay down. "Do you want to continue to give her a drop?" Xu Weishu stood awkwardly for a while and broke the silence inside. "Hang up!" Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and added, "bring up a bowl of porridge!" "Yes." Qi Ma immediately got up from the ground and went to the kitchen to serve porridge. When Xu Weishu wiped the blood on the back of Bai xiao''an''s hand, with Li Nanshao''s eyes on his back, he put a needle on his back, and a layer of sweat came out on his forehead. The general seemed to have taken the wrong medicine. He had never seen him treat anyone so well, whether it was a man or a woman. He hung glucose on Baixiao again, lifted her sleeve and tried to inject her with a tube of medicine. White hours thin does not look like, because the skin is white, the blue tendons inside the arm is very obvious. He wrapped a leather tube around her. Before he grasped Bai Xiao''s slender wrist, he rubbed out a blood vessel that could inject protrusion. Li Nanshao suddenly sat beside the bed without warning. He looked up, Li Nan Shuo a pair of eyes looking at him holding white hours hand, threat means quite heavy. There is a strong sense of monopoly. The party may not be aware of it, but he does. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned. He didn''t dare to grab Bai Xiao''s hand. After a few seconds, he said, "this medicine is to prevent infection of the wound on the head. After injection, it''s OK to wash your hair." "Move fast." Li Nan Shuo was relieved. Bai Xiao tightly pursed his lips and silently looked at Li Nan Shuo. He felt puzzled. He won''t be so stingy that he won''t even give her a medicine, will he? Before the drop of glucose was finished, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was Su Su. "Susu." She lowered her eyes. "Are you coming back tonight? It''s almost eleven o''clock! " Qin Su asked her anxiously. Qin Susu has a big voice. Li Nanshao sits beside her and hears it clearly. Even if I go back now, the dormitory is closed. She looked up at Li Nan Shuo. It was obvious that he meant No. "I went home today. I guess I can''t make it back to my dormitory. You don''t have to leave a door for me." She lied a little. When I hung up, I found that there was a missed call from my family. She hesitated and dialed back. "Miss, sir asked you to come back this weekend." Although the phone is answered very quickly, the servant speaks, but obviously with perfunctory, and disdain. Maybe Baizi has complained in front of his father. Baizi is the treasure of their family, but she has not been for a long time. For the Bai family, she is now like an extra stranger, Lu Youxin, Bai Zichun and dad. These three people are a harmonious family. White hours just want to laugh, do not want to explain more, casually "well" a, then hung up the phone, left to one side. Li Nan Shuo will her mood changes, all see in the eye, but did not speak. Xu Weishu felt that after Bai Xiao answered two phone calls, the indoor atmosphere became more strange. Didi saw that he was about to hang up. He saw that Qi''s mother had sent white porridge, and then he pulled out the needle on Bai Xiao''s hand. Ha ha, he said with a dry smile, "didi has also hung up. If there is nothing else, I will go back!" Li Nan Shuo did not answer, that is acquiescence. He immediately packed the medical box and went out after Qi Ma, leaving Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao alone in the room. Chapter 20 Li Nan Shuo got up and asked the song adjutant at the door, "send doctor Xu back to the military area." Bai Xiao opened his mouth. Before he could stop him, Li Nan Shuo closed the door and turned back to the bedside. He really supported the song adjutant! She just said that sentence to Su Su''s meaning, she believed Li Nan Shuo can''t understand! What she meant was that she was going back to her home to sleep! "I''m going home." She lowered her head and said, "after eating this bowl of porridge, I''ll go home." Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word. He reached for Qi Ma''s porridge bowl on the bedside table, filled it with a spoon and sent it to Bai Xiao''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that an indirect saliva? Besides, she didn''t break her hand. "I''ll do it myself." She was a little flustered and reached for the bowl in his hand. Li Nanshao quickly put back his hand and sent the porridge into his mouth. What does he mean by that? Isn''t it for her? So this is her punishment? Bai Xiao looks at his lips, a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly reached over, pinched her chin, forced her to open her mouth, and sent the porridge in his mouth. His lips are a little hot. I don''t know if it''s porridge or it''s just so hot. It''s white and shivering for an hour. She wanted to draw back and refused to open her mouth. Li Nan Shuo squeezed her chin hand, but it was tighter. She exclaimed in pain. A mouthful of porridge, so complete to her mouth. Li Nan Shuo let go of her at the same time, gently sucking her lips, it seems to be to help her clean up her lips stained with rice. As soon as Bai Xiao is free, he gets out of bed and rushes to the toilet. Can you swallow it? It''s all his saliva! "Swallow it." Li Nan Shuo grabbed her arm with one hand and ordered her. White hours run also can''t run off, porridge in the mouth, is not willing to swallow, red eyes, force staring at Li Nanshao. This kind of angry and resentful eyes, let Li Nan Shuo suddenly have some reaction, he looked at her hot some red lips, thought of her taste. He suddenly stretched out his hand, put the bowl heavily on the bedside, then turned around and pressed Bai Xiao''s shoulder. His upper body came towards her and pressed her heavily on the bed. Then it was the lips he pressed down. His lips didn''t cool down at all. She was imprisoned in his arms and couldn''t struggle. Surrounded by his strong breath, like grass, and with the fragrance of mint. His hand across the quilt, tightly around her waist, the other hand, fingers wrapped in her hair, will her whole person to himself. Bai Xiao couldn''t get rid of it because he was lying and his teeth were out of his control. His tongue came in. He found her very quickly, entangled her and sucked hard. Even across the quilt, you can feel the hot heat on her waist, so burning. Her lips were numb, painful and itchy, and he wanted to breathe, but he suddenly made an effort to hold her up and let her sit in his arms. Bai Xiao was wearing a cotton skirt today, which was not thick. When he sat in his arms, he immediately felt his strangeness. She was so scared that she wanted to jump up, but she was pressed down by him and fell into his arms. Her little face suddenly turned red again. She was afraid. She touched him through the clothes, but she felt her blood was getting hot. She felt so ashamed that she finally pushed him away, gasped for breath, quickly stretched out her hand to support his chest, worried that he would kiss him again. "Do you want me to keep feeding like this, or do you want me to eat by myself?" Li Nan Shuo looked down at her attractive appearance and asked in a low voice. Chapter 21 Bai Xiao saw that he was going to press down again. He immediately turned away and said, "I''ll eat it myself!" Li Nan Shuo looked at her small pink ear beads because she was shy. He bowed his head to her ear and gave her a kiss. "Don''t go home tonight, go home? Where can you go back? " In her ear, whispering, with a seductive tone. Bai Xiao felt numb and shivering. He closed his eyes and bit his teeth and said, "of course I have my own home!" She was afraid that she would be eaten up by him if she stayed here! Li Nan Shuo is a hungry wolf! Doesn''t he have a woman? Why do you kiss her all of a sudden? And when she thought of his size, she was even more frightened! He kisses her earlobe a few times. It seems that he is a little more energetic! Her relationship with Li Nanshao is just a master servant relationship. Her first time must be left to her future husband! She''s a conservative woman! "You let me go." She was a little scared, so that tears kept rolling in her eyes, pushing his chest harder. Li Nan Shuo naturally felt her fear, hugged her strength and loosened her lips. He saw her eyes tears, so stubborn a little girl, even because he kisses her and cry, visible is really afraid. He seemed to be slapped face to face, and the heat in his body settled down. "Then eat well." He whispered back, released her, reached out naturally and picked up the bowl again. After hours of liberation, he immediately retreated to watch the white blanket. She was afraid of him. But she didn''t know that the only person who could protect her and really treat her well was Li Nanshao. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a flash of sadness, but it was still calm. He continued to scoop a spoonful of porridge and sent it to her lips. The white hours really obedient mouth, swallow porridge, soon, finished a bowl. She was afraid of his way of punishment and would rather yield to his tough means. "You can''t go back tonight." He put down the bowl and said quietly to her. "Why? I''ve finished my porridge, too! " I''m in a hurry again. "Without my permission, I''m not allowed to go back these days. It''s too dangerous outside." After a few brief explanations, Li Nan Shuo got up and arranged his suit. "I''ve finished all the work you asked me to do. Do I have to interfere with the chief wherever I sleep?" Bai Xiao saw that he turned to go, and immediately jumped out of bed barefoot and followed him. Li Nan Shuo lowered her head, saw her bare feet, stretched out half of the hand to open the door, and took it back, turned to face Bai Xiao. "You want to go home and sleep?" He asked her, frowning. "Yes, I must go home and sleep!" White hour stares round eyes, return a way very seriously. "Ah..." Li Nan Shuo sighed, stretched out his hand, picked her up and carried her back to the bed. Bai Xiao''s whole body froze and did not dare to move. But Li Nan Shuo just put her down lightly and took back her hand. "Wait for song''s deputy to come back." With that, he went out without looking back. He went up to the third floor, opened the room, went straight to the balcony and opened the sliding glass door. It''s a good night and the moon is bright. After blowing for a while, the dry heat in the body was completely reduced. He lowered his head, stretched out his palm, and looked at his palm. There was a crescent shaped scar on it. Chapter 22 There are many scars on his body, some of which have been cured by Xu Weishu''s holy hand, and some of them still remain. So there were some injuries, and he didn''t even remember how he got here. But how did the scar come from in his heart? He remembered clearly, and he also remembered the oath he had made to the benefactor who saved him. Uncle Hai is tidying up the garden under the building. He just looks up and sees Li Nanshao standing on the balcony. He immediately runs up. "Qi''s mother has been shaking for a long time. Now she''s better." Uncle Hai brought him a cup of tea and stood respectfully behind him. "If you have anything, just ask." Li Nanshao knew that uncle Hai had doubts in his mind. "I was with the master more than 20 years ago. It can be said that I watched the young master grow up. The young master never cared so much about his own sister. Why on earth?" "Uncle Hai, do you remember that I went to the Imperial military region when I was 15 years old and didn''t come back in the middle of three years? In those three years, something happened. " Li Nan Shuo slightly lowered his head, pinched the wound in his heart. Bai Xiao''s mother is his benefactor, but he later did something sorry for Bai Xiao''s mother. "I owe her that. I will marry her and take care of her all my life, even if she can''t accept it now. " Uncle Hai''s face was full of doubts, but after a moment, he suddenly thought of some introductions on Bai Xiao''s data, and his face changed immediately. "I see." Uncle Hai leaned over and replied respectfully. ? in the middle of the night, there is almost no car on the road, and several black cars are speeding on the road. Bai Xiao looked back, followed by two black Humvees, two Humvees in front, sandwiched the Rolls Royce she and Li Nanshao were sitting in. It''s just going home. She doesn''t know whether Li Nan Shuo''s usual going out is always such a big battle. Li Nanshao sat quietly, looking at the night scene of Yangcheng. Bai Xiao cautiously glanced at him, but he kept away from him as far as possible. Qi Ma said that Li Nan Shuo had a confidant, but there was no other fixed woman around him. He is in his thirties. At this age, it must be very hard to hold on. If one can''t control it, he may become a beast. An hour did not arrive, arrived white hour''s home. Li Nanshao got out of the car, walked forward a few steps, looked up at the building in front of him, which looked at least 20 years old. The eight story building, with an old elevator, is a community with a long history. Bai Xiao stood behind him, looking at his long and burly body, he said with a dry smile, "well, I''m home. Is it time for Li changguan to go back?" "Go back?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t turn his head, glanced at her, "who said I want to go back?" £¿£¿£¿ It seems that when he got on the bus, he didn''t speak, so he came back with her. Bai Xiao was speechless because he was blocked up. He pondered in situ for a while, how to persuade him to go back. Who knows Li Nan Shuo himself walked in front, walked up from the safety staircase. "It''s a bit cold outside at night. Won''t Miss Bai go up?" Song adjutant behind her, urged. Bai Xiao looked at the dark and luxurious car under the building. He nodded his head and sighed. He went up behind Li Nanshao. It was dark in the corridor, and two of the lights were broken. I could hardly see the way upstairs. White hour stuffy head to go up, didn''t notice Li Nan Shuo stopped in front, a head hit his back. Li Nan Shuo''s quick reaction, back a hand, steady white hour''s shoulder, embrace her, by the way, her face, close to his chest. Chapter 23 "Song Yu." Li Nan Shuo turned his head and called the song adjutant in a low voice. The song aide immediately understood the meaning of his words, waved to several soldiers behind him, pulled out the gun on his waist, and went upstairs quietly. Bai Xiao lives on the seventh floor. They are now on the fifth floor. White hour also heard something wrong, her half face close to Li Nan Shuo''s chest, can clearly hear his steady heartbeat. I don''t know how, although I know that something may have happened upstairs, but Li Nanshao is by her side. No matter how big it is, she doesn''t think it''s a problem. This man gives people an extreme sense of security. Li Nan Shuo covers the half face of white hour with the hand, don''t let her see upstairs. She is very good, very clever, even specially put light breathing sound, breathing spray in his palm, a little itchy. Li Nan Shuo looked down at the half of her little face that he held in the palm of her hand under the dim light. Because of the lack of air circulation, her cheeks were pink, like a lovely little animal. He put his arm around her shoulder, and with a little effort, he lifted her up the stairs above him. Bai Xiao felt as if he was flying in the clouds and suddenly fell on top of him. The place where she stood was more than 20 centimeters higher than him, so that she could meet his eyes. She was not short, the standard was 1.68 meters. His hand was still over her face, but his eyes were glued to her lips. Bai Xiao''s heart alarm suddenly, and before he could get away, his lips had been attached to her, and his other hand held her waist tightly, so that her delicate body could be close to him. She didn''t dare to make a sound, but she couldn''t push him away. She didn''t open her head. His lips caught up with her and held her lower lip. She tried harder to avoid it. The tip of his tongue was gently outlined along her small chin, making her crisp and numb. She couldn''t help gasping. This is a man who wants to kill himself. He is overbearing, but he knows how to please women. She has to admit that his skill in this aspect is really great. And her nowhere to put the hand, just accidentally touched his waist, across the trousers, even felt his change. She took a cold breath and immediately drew back her hand. In this way, just holding his face, as if to cater to his kiss. Li Nan Shuo low Mou, looking at her hand, suddenly silent ground smile next. Bai Xiao can clearly see the arc of his mouth. He is usually very unsmiling. With such a smile, he has the feeling that the snow melts away in spring. She is always appreciative of beautiful things. I have to admit that Li Nanshao is really handsome. With such a smile, she missed a beat of her heart. He took her, turned around, pushed her against the back wall, and came close to her strongly. Not yet on the kiss, the upper floor of the corridor, suddenly came a stuffy cough. Bai Xiao was startled. Then he remembered that he wanted to take back his hand holding his face. Panic, look up, just up song adjutant a few people, has come down. Several soldiers were stunned. Seeing Bai Xiao looking up, they immediately brushed their heads together and pretended not to see what they were doing before. Only standing behind song''s deputy, a man in casual clothes, still staring in their direction. White hours wandering eyes, quickly on the man''s, stopped. For a moment, her body was stiff. Gu Yifan, why are you here? Chapter 24 Li Nanshao knew the style of his soldiers. If there were any problems, he would have given a signal. No, it means there is no danger. That''s why I''m going to continue without caring. However, when he wanted to kiss Bai Xiao again, he felt her abnormality. Then, he pecked her lips at the right time, and then released her. He took Bai Xiao''s hand, and when he turned around, he was still in a habitual defensive posture, protecting her behind him. However, when he saw the man standing above, he couldn''t help but sneer. "Gu Shao, this is after supper, to someone else''s door for a walk to eat?" Since he took office a few years ago, the powerful people in minhu district have come to flatter him more or less. He knows the family man. Gu Yifan a handsome face black to the extreme, back and forth swept white hours and Li Nanshao a few eyes, did not say a word. "Miss Bai''s house has been forcibly demolished, and the things inside have been destroyed by human beings. We can''t stay here any longer." Song''s deputy bowed his head and reported what had just happened. "When we went in to investigate the situation, we found Mr. Gu in the room. He was the only one at the scene." Gu Yifan listened to them, but his eyes were fixed on Bai Xiao. "Hour, you come with me." He said firmly, "these people are too dangerous! If you stay with them, something will happen sooner or later! " White hours originally because, was Gu Yifan saw himself and Li nashuo kiss, and feel a little flustered. Can hear his voice, also don''t know how, suddenly calm down. She calmed down and said with disdain, "what do you mean by what you say? Gu Yifan, you seem to forget that I have nothing to do with you for a long time. " "I didn''t say I was going to break up with you!" Gu Yifan returns excitedly. "My God Bai Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming, "Gu Yifan, your taste is really heavy! So how are you! It''s a pity that I don''t like such heavy taste. You''d better find other women to join you in three P! " With that, she rolled her eyes. Like a person, his shortcomings in the eyes of lovers, but also lovely is good. After separation, we can see how disgusting this person is. This is a sentence Susu once read to her when she read a magazine. Now she has a real understanding. Li Nan Shuo looked coldly for a while, for why Gu Yi Fan appeared in Bai Xiao''s home, already had several. The woman he wanted, he would never let her suffer any more grievances. "Song Yu, take him to the base." He gave a cold command, without blinking an eye, "one month''s detention first." Gu Yifan coldly heard that Li Nanshao wanted to detain himself, and immediately looked at him, "when I came, the gate had fallen down! It''s someone else! What Li changguan is going to do now is to find out who broke into her home for hours. She must be safe! " "Mr. Gu is a dangerous person to Bai Xiao now." Li Nan Shuo has no facial expression to finish saying, again Dynasty Song Yu saw one eye. Song Yu immediately executed the military order and escorted Gu Yifan down. Gu Yifan naturally obstinate but soldiers, struggling for a while, failed to shake them off, his hands were buckled in the back. White hours close to the wall, coldly looking at the embarrassed Gu Yifan, after in front. "Hours! Go and see for yourself what''s going on at home? Don''t you think he''s going to trouble you? " Gu Yifan turned his head and said something to her in a low voice. His face was full of disappointment. White hours and he calmly looked at each other for two seconds, softly spit out a few words, "so, what''s the relationship with you?" She has never seen Gu Yifan so embarrassed, he has always been so warm, so spotless a person. But since he was with Baizi Chun, he has changed. Seeing him at this time, she felt a little happy. But in the end, still like a person for so long. She didn''t start and looked elsewhere. Chapter 25 After Song Yu escorts Gu Yifan out of the corridor, Bai Xiao struggles to get rid of Kai Li. Nan Shuo holds his hand and walks up with his head stuffy. Li Nan Shuo stares at her lonely figure, silent for a while, toward the remaining soldiers gave orders in a deep voice, "help Miss Bai pack up and send it to the villa in the north of the city." Finish saying, a person turns around first, walk quickly downstairs. Bai Xiao thought Li Nan Shuo would keep up with him, but he didn''t, so he felt much relieved. She went to the door and found that the door really fell to the ground, as if it had been knocked down by some huge force. Go in again and have a look, the things in the home are turned upside down, a lot of things are smashed. Her heart immediately raised, quickly ran to the bedroom, the things in the bedroom, also be turned over all over the mess. The first thing she rushed to was her own bed and picked up the broken photo frame on the ground. When I looked over, the photos inside were cut white marks by broken glass. She was so distressed that no matter there was broken glass on it, she immediately stretched out her finger to wipe those white marks. After wiping for a long time, it was useless. "Asshole!" She bit her teeth and swore in a low voice, then turned to open her closet. After a long time, I found a rattan box from the scattered clothes. The lock of the rattan box was also opened by violence, and the contents were scattered. Fortunately, mom''s belongings are still there. The intruder didn''t steal the jewelry. But another picture of her and her mother disappeared. She searched for a long time in the pile of clothes and threw them all aside, but she lost the photo. She must have put it in this rattan! She would take it out once in a while and not put it anywhere else! The following soldiers stood at the door of the room, looking at Bai Xiao in surprise, like crazy, rummaging for something. More than ten minutes later, it was still fruitless. Bai Xiao stands up abruptly, pushes away the person at the door and runs to the living room with the broken photo frame. Did not walk a few steps, suddenly fell to the ground. Li nanshuo holds Bai Xiao, who is hot all over, and tries to take the photo frame from her hand. But even in a coma, Bai Xiao''s hand was still picking the edge of the photo frame tightly, so that his fingernails turned white. He frowned and gave up. He looked at the woman in the picture, about 30 years old, sitting on a white swing chair, smiling gently and quietly, and looking amazing. white hours are as like as two peas, especially the face shape. He should have gone up with Bai Xiao just now. When he kissed her just now, he realized that her fever had not completely subsided. But want to personally interrogate Gu Yifan, so first downstairs. Gu Yifan is because of a video, to find the white hours, he confiscated Gu Yifan''s mobile phone, on the next seat. He put one hand around Bai Xiao, the other hand picked up the mobile phone, turned on the video again and watched it again. It was taken by others. On the playground, Bai Xiao raised his hand and threw it at another girl. Then the girl sat on the ground and cried. Bai Xiao waited impatiently for a while and asked the girl who was beaten, "Bai Zichun, who do you pretend to be weak for?" The adjutant standing behind Bai Xiao was also photographed. So it seems that this video should have been taken on the way to get the materials by Bai hour the morning before. It was for this reason that they came back ten minutes late. This is obviously a premeditated shooting scene, which intercepts a few minutes of beating and swearing in white hours. "Mom..." He heard the people in his arms, with a cry, almost balderdash, a cry. He put down his cell phone, and looked at the white hours in his arms, her little face, burning red, looking really distressing. "Hurry up." He gave a deep command to the soldier driving in front of him. "But Sir, it''s 80 yards..." "Come on Just a word, the soldier recognized Li Nan Shuo''s anger and impatience, dare not speak again, a foot accelerator stepped down. Chapter 26 When Bai Xiao woke up, he found that he was still lying on the bed of the villa in the north of the city. She got stuck in her head for a moment, and the memory stopped before she went into a coma. Yes! She is still looking for her mother to take a picture with her at home. How can she lie in Li Nanshao''s home? Thinking that there was no door at home, it was very likely that everything would be taken away, he immediately got up from the bed. Qi Ma just pushed the door and came in. Seeing Bai Xiao wearing shoes, she immediately put down her things and came to stop her. "Miss Bai''s fever hasn''t abated yet! Lie down in bed and have a good rest "My house doesn''t even have a door. I''ll go back to pack up my things and ask someone to repair it." Qi Ma immediately covered her mouth and laughed, "except for the large pieces of furniture, which can be packed, the young master asked someone to take them, and put them in the next cloakroom." White hour a Leng, immediately ran to the next cloakroom to check. Sure enough, she brought everything, and even the small desk lamp at the head of her bed was well placed on the jewelry cabinet. Qi Ma tidied up her clothes, shoes, socks, personal belongings, including Auntie. There was a fever on her face. She turned her head and asked her mother in a low voice, "these Who packed it for me? " "Maybe the young master cleaned it up by himself. The young master took Miss Bai to the hospital in the middle of the night and hung up the emergency room. When he came back from the hospital in the morning, these things were brought up by the young master himself." Qi''s mother thought about it for a while, and then said. Oh, my God! It''s embarrassing! Did he clean up bra and neinei? Her face a burst of hot, dare not imagine Li Nanshao carrying her underwear. And now the most important thing is, when did she agree to move directly to his house? How can he bring everything on his own! "Shameless!" She murmured a cursing. Then he stood up and asked Qi Ma, "what about others? At home? " She must talk to him about where she lives! Qi''s mother hesitated for a moment, as if she was thinking about something. After a few seconds, she answered her It''s upstairs. " "Which room? I have to talk to him now. " Bai Xiao went out angrily. "It''s upstairs, on the left, in the room at the end. The code is 0107." Qi Ma answered vaguely, turned her head and boasted, "Oh, I remember I still have a lot of things to do! I haven''t cleaned the corridor yet It seems that Qi Ma doesn''t want to take her up. Bai Xiao thought about it and said cautiously, "I''ll go up and find him myself." It seems a little strange that Qi Ma didn''t allow her to get out of bed just now, but now she''s going to find Li Nanshao alone. Oops! No matter how much it is, ask Li Nanshao what he means first! Bai Xiao angrily went out and climbed to the third floor. When Uncle Hai heard the footsteps, he came out and looked at Qi Ma, and asked, "she went up to find the young master?" "Yes." Qi Ma nodded in a low voice. "But young master, he is now..." Haishu said half, immediately understand the meaning of Qi ma. They looked at each other with a smile and went on to do their own things. Bai Xiao quickly goes to the room at the end of the third floor, and subconsciously presses the password that Qi Ma told her. As the door opens gently, she suddenly realizes that something is wrong. Why did Qi Ma tell her the password directly? Shouldn''t she have knocked first? But since it''s all open, it''s too late to think about it. She hesitated for a moment, knocked on the lower half open door, "Li changguan." After a while, there came an unclear response, "come in." She felt as if there was something wrong, with full of doubts, pushed the door open and went in. As she closed the door with her backhand, she heard the clear sound of water coming from a door on the right. Chapter 27 Li Nanshao Isn''t it a bath? She turned her head and looked stupidly at the bathroom door. Just want to turn to open the door to go out, the sound of water inside suddenly stopped, and then, the bathroom door opened. White hour turns around to turn to half, the line of sight hasn''t had time to take back, so, on his upper body, as well as, his waist Mermaid line. "Ah..." She couldn''t help a short exclamation and covered her eyes with her hands in a hurry. Although his figure is really good, beautiful lines, without a trace of fat, and unlike other people''s deliberate exercise of the kind of muscle, his strong body, and wheat skin, full of healthy beauty. But!!! He came out with nothing on! He didn''t know to wrap a bath towel or put on a dress to come out after taking a bath! Is he a nudist! Li Nan Shuo frowned and looked in the direction of the door. The person who came in should be uncle Hai. It happened that his bathrobe in the bathroom was washed in the morning. He just asked Uncle hai to send it. Just now the sound of the water was so loud that he didn''t hear it clearly. He thought uncle Hai had come in. Now Bai Xiao was frightened, and her face turned red. She could see how red her face was with her hands. He doesn''t care. It''s no big deal to be seen by his future women. He pulled a bath towel, wiped the water on his lower body, wrapped it around his waist, turned and opened the door of the cloakroom next door to choose the clothes to wear later. "I..." Bai Xiao didn''t hear him for a long time. He hesitated, closed his eyes tightly, released his hand, and went to touch the handle of the cable door I didn''t mean to. I''ll go down first "Why do you go out when you''re all in?" He turned his back to her and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" Bai Xiao only felt that his face was burning to the point where he could bleed. Only when he turned his back to him did he dare to open his eyes. After a while, he whispered, "I I''ll wait until you''re dressed. " As he spoke, he reached for the doorknob. Li Nan Shuo turned and stretched out his hand to resist the door. He is not dressed, white hours watching him in front of his bare arm, surrounded by his strong breath behind. He had just taken a bath, and it smelled good, with a light soap smell. The air-conditioner was on in the room. The heat on his body made her forehead sweat. Does this man really have no idea how attractive he is? White hours only feel that their heart almost jumped to the throat, bang Dong, bang Dong, I can hear. "Do you want to run away when you deliver it to your door?" He looked down at the woman in his arms, suddenly began to tease the nature, slightly lowered his head, close to her ear, whispered. "I didn''t know you were..." In a hurry, I subconsciously want to go back and explain. A turn, hot cheek, improper heart rubbed his thin lip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bai Xiao, you seduce me again and again. What do you want to do?" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t wait for her to avoid again, the hand that holds the door, withdraw, conveniently hooked her small chin. While along her delicate cheek shallow peck, slowly, unhurriedly, came to her lips, gently sucking. White hours are crazy. She swore that she had no intention of seducing him! She can''t resist this kiss monster! Seeing that he was naked, she didn''t have nosebleed, which was worthy of her own face. Before he could kiss her on the lips for the second time, she immediately put out her hand and blocked the lips he pressed down on her with the palm of her hand. Chapter 28 If it goes on like this, I will cry in white hours. He can''t guarantee whether he can bear it or not and doesn''t take the next step. Li Nan Shuo lowered his eyes and stared at her for a few seconds. Then straightened his back, stepped back a few steps, turned and continued to pick clothes. A few seconds later, a white shirt and a dark blue suit came out. Bai Xiao discovered that he was already wearing underwear. It almost scared the baby to death She patted her chest and stood at the door, watching Li Nan Shuo put on her shirt. "Like to see me dressed?" Li Nan Shuo stood in front of the mirror, across the mirror, on the white hour''s eyes. White hours is scared a shiver, flurried don''t open eyes. But standing still at the door was more embarrassing. She had to say something to ease the embarrassment of the incident. Before her brain calmed down, she casually looked for a sentence, carefully staring at the pattern of the antique floor under her feet, and asked him, "well, last night, thank you, and you helped me clean up..." In the middle of the speech, she stopped abruptly to slap herself. Li Nan Shuo fished out a dark blue and black tie, tied his neck, and casually replied, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it or touched it. B is just that. What''s the difference between a man''s vest and a man''s?" B only?! But if she had a fat man, she would envy her. Although she thinks Su Su''s words are exaggerating, how can Li Nan Shuo become the same as a man? Don''t kiss a man if he has the ability! Of course, this sentence can only be called in the heart. She clenched her fist, stared at his back, and bit her teeth. Her expression changes, Li Nanshao through the mirror, see clearly. As he adjusted the tightness of his tie, he turned around and looked straight under the collarbone for a few seconds. He didn''t say anything, and then he turned and walked in the direction of his desk. The sexiest time for a man is when the collar of his shirt is not fastened and the tie is tied or loosened. Although white hour saw his disdain, can see him this moment, still have no backbone to vent gas. She bowed her head and stood for a moment. When Li Nanshao sat down at his desk, he glanced at her and saw her dejected. His heart moved slightly. His interest in women is really not in that aspect. No matter how sexy a woman is, standing naked in front of him, he will not have the slightest reaction. But Bai Xiao, a little wild cat, can always arouse his desire to conquer. "Come here." His low voice, with the magnetic emission of hormones. White hours standing there for a while, has adjusted his mood, slightly raised his head, slowly moved toward him. "I''ll go out in half an hour and come back at least two days." At least two days! White hour''s eyes, suddenly brightened, quickly looked up at him, with surprise and expectation. Li nanshuo frowned imperceptibly. So, can the news that he is going to leave for two days make her so happy? Bai Xiao didn''t notice his mood change. He got better and said to him with a smile, "I came up to tell you that I can''t live here. I have to go back to live." "Well." Li Nan Shuo looked at her and nodded coldly. It''s not normal to promise so simply! Chapter 29 Bai Xiao heard that Li Nanshao nodded his head and agreed without hesitation. He thought he was listening. It''s different from what she thought when she came up! "But." Sure enough, Li Nanshao is not in a hurry, and then says, "you have to live here for the two days I left. Song Yu will look at you." "When you come back?" White hour asked. "It depends." Li Nanshao continued to return coldly. Isn''t that a delaying tactic? It depends. Bai Xiao scolded him again from inside to outside, staring at him, silent. "You, go down." Li Nan Shuo frowned, thought for a while, only said a word, to the mouth of the words or swallow down. Bai Xiao only felt that he was stirred by his attitude for a moment and would explode in situ. He doesn''t use the tone of discussion to talk with others. It''s like language and social disorder. He''s the only one who gives orders. To burst out of the moment, to see him sitting there just doing their own hands, that cold attitude, or hold back. "Well, I''ll go down." She smilingly returned a few words to him, turned and walked towards the door. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and looked at Bai Xiao''s light footstep to open the door and go out. He thought to himself, picked up his cell phone and called the song adjutant, "come up, I have something special to tell you about Bai Xiao." It''s not like Bai Xiao''s character. He vaguely feels that Bai Xiao is going to make trouble for him these days. White hours down the stairs, calmly back to his room. Qi Ma is cleaning in the corridor. She stares at her curiously for a while. Then she goes downstairs to find uncle Hai. "Didn''t you just hear what they were doing in the room?" Qi Ma asked Uncle Hai in a low voice. "Yes, when I went up, I heard the young master press the door down!" Uncle Hai replied suspiciously, "our young master can''t do things so fast. His constitution has to be tossed for an hour." Qi Ma stretched out her hand and hit him, "you''re not serious!" Although she agrees with what uncle Hai said. "Don''t you still marry me for twenty years?" Uncle Hai replied solemnly, "I''m serious. It''s useless to let her get drunk. It''s useless to let her go in when the young master takes a bath. Otherwise, shall we really tell the master? " "I haven''t written a word yet. Wait a minute!" Qi Ma thought about it, shook her head and rejected his idea. Two people are standing in the corner of the stairs and whispering. Suddenly, uncle Hai sees Li Nanshao standing on the stairs and looking at them. Startled, he turned around and pretended to continue watering the flowers. Li Nan Shuo looked back and forth at two people, eyes set on Qi ma. "Try to make these meals light, not spicy." "Yes, young master." Qi Ma bowed her head and returned with a guilty heart. Li Nan Shuo looked down at his watch. It was time. He looked back at the white room on the second floor. A few seconds later, he took his eyes back and went on. Bai hour stood by the window, watching Li Nanshao get on the military vehicle and take away most of the soldiers in the yard. Half a minute later, he completely disappeared in the distance. "Listen to you, there is a ghost!" She bared her teeth, swore in a low voice, and swung her fist at the place where the car had disappeared. Song Yu to knock on her door, white hours within a second opened the door, holding the book, smiling at Song Yu, "please song adjutant sent me to class." "Miss Bai''s class time is half past one. It''s half past twelve." Song Yu is familiar with her curriculum. He just came up to remind me that he was afraid of oversleeping during his afternoon nap. He didn''t expect that she had already packed up. Chapter 30 Bai Xiao''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and he continued to smile and said to Deputy song, "I have to go back and get some other textbooks, so that my roommate won''t bring them to me every day next week. It''s too troublesome for others." Song adjutant stared at her face for a while, nodded, "OK." What can happen if he sends the white hours directly to the door of her dormitory? At one o''clock, I arrived at the bottom of the white hour dormitory on time. White hours holding a book, just about to go upstairs, did not walk a few steps, suddenly heard song adjutant also followed behind. She turned to look at him and blinked, "adjutant song is not afraid that other girls misunderstand you as a hooligan!" Song Yu did not want to, shaking his head. After a second, he told the two soldiers behind him, "don''t come in." Bai Xiao didn''t want to get rid of him. He went up to the second floor. He went to the door and knocked. At this point, it''s time for roommates to get up for a nap and wash their faces. Qin soon sleepily opened the door. She saw the white hour standing at the door, suddenly radiant, happy to fly up, hook her arm to pull her in, "you haven''t been back to the dormitory for several days!" "You go first, there are..." White hours kindly remind, immediately push her to go first. Qin Su Su is not willing to relax on her. When she reaches for the door, she sees Song Yu behind Bai Xiao. After a nap, Qin Su still wears her nightgown. She has the habit of not wearing bra when she sleeps. Seeing the man behind Bai Xiao, she screams and immediately puts her hands around her chest. Song Yu face a red, immediately turned back, to the direction of the corridor ventilation window. Qin Susu immediately reached out and shut the dormitory door. Song Yu looked at the tree outside the window and sighed a little. He heard Qin Su Su cry inside, "these soldiers are hooligans! Are you free to enter the girls'' dormitory? " "Adjutant song is an officer at the rank of major. Don''t annoy him." Bai Xiao kindly whispered a reminder. Sitting in front of her desk, Wang Hui, who was wearing make-up, turned to look at Qin Su and Bai Xiao, and suddenly asked Bai Xiao, "what crime have you committed? These people are following you all day long to watch you." There was schadenfreude in the tone. Wang Hui is not used to Bai Xiao, because Bai Xiao is always under the pressure of the Department. Qin Susu said that Bai Xiao had made some mistakes, so sometimes it was inconvenient to come back. She was happy to see Bai Xiao''s play. "Why is it so hard to speak? What is a crime? " Qin Su is not happy to listen to, turn round to accept her. There were six people in the dormitory. One of them said, "Su Su, Wang Hui is also kind-hearted." Qin Susu didn''t continue to bear with Wang Hui. He just turned his eyes at Wang Hui and whispered, "is she kind?" Bai Xiao didn''t care about these things. She didn''t pay much attention to Wang Hui''s sarcasm. She just had a smile. Now she doesn''t care about talking to Wang Hui. She opened Qin Su''s hand, walked quickly to the balcony, closed the balcony door and looked downstairs. Down on their side was the back door, and the two soldiers were watching at the front door. "Today, when the teacher arrives, remember to answer for me!" She quickly said to Qin Susu, stepped out without hesitation, hugged the water pipe on the side, and stepped down a little bit. "Hours!" Qin Susu was startled and wanted to reach out for Bai Xiao, but Bai Xiao climbed so fast that she couldn''t hold her arm now. "Help me to hold on a little longer, the song adjutant outside! A few minutes is just a few minutes! " White hours quietly and carefully please. Chapter 31 Inside the roommate across a balcony door, did not notice the white hours of abnormal. Qin Su looked back. They were doing their own business. She thought about it and nodded to Bai Xiao, "OK." She was relieved when Bai Xiao stepped on the ground. Bai Xiao looks up and kisses her, turns around and runs away with a small bag on his back. He sneaks into the woods behind and disappears. Qin Susu felt that she was doing a bad thing. She felt that she had made a big mistake and was going to have bad luck later. Although she didn''t know how many people Bai Xiao had caused, she had to do everything to be a friend. Even though she knew that she might suffer and go to jail, she still stood firmly on her friend''s side. When she saw Bai Xiao, she got out of the dog hole in the back fence and took a taxi by the side of the road. "She''s your best friend!" She cheered herself up in a low voice, "where''s my friend of six years!" Then turn around, open the balcony door, as if nothing had happened, go to the edge of his wardrobe, change clothes. Wang Hui looked at the balcony, but didn''t see Bai Xiao. She asked, "who is she?" "Squatting in the corner to shine shoes." Qin Su made up a lie. When she changed clothes, washed her face, and put on her shoes, her shoelace hand even trembled. Two roommates have already gone out to class. She follows them with a book in her arms. As she steps out of the door, she sees Song Yu standing in front of the ventilation window. A green uniform, epaulets shining, looking at her fear. "Major song." She boldly called Song Yu. Song Yu knows her face and her name, because Li Nanshao asked him to memorize Bai Xiao''s information, including her relationship network, the day before yesterday. He slightly turned his head, looked at Qin Su Su, "eh" a. Qin Susu was beating a drum in his heart. As soon as he touched his eyes, he felt guilty. He immediately lowered his head and said, "I have a very important question to ask you." Song Yu thought of just now, also strange embarrassed, returned a sentence, "you ask." "Do you think that you soldiers, like ordinary citizens, have committed the crime of hooliganism when you see things you shouldn''t see?" Qin Su forced himself to ask him in a small voice. Crime of hooliganism. Song Yu opened his mouth, embarrassed and funny. This girl should not know the law very well. As early as the end of last century, this crime was deleted. But he can''t deny that he just glanced at something he shouldn''t have seen. Two people deadlock for a long time, Qin Susu almost cry, trembling voice and urged him in a low voice, "why don''t you answer?" Wang Hui and another roommate painted their make-up and went out. They found that Qin Susu was standing alone at the door, but Bai Xiao was not on the side. She felt as if it was not right. She turned back to the terrace and took a look. She couldn''t help sneering. She went out to ask Qin Su, "Su Su, how are you? If you don''t go back to the dormitory, we''ll be closed! " Song Yu heart suddenly surprised, quickly turned into 202, searched a circle of dormitory, ghost shadow did not see a. When he went out again, the Qin people disappeared. "Damn it He swore in a low voice. When Li Nanshao received the call, he was in a meeting. As soon as he saw that it was deputy song, he knew that something had happened. He didn''t answer. He hung up and dialed Bai hour. Chapter 32 White hours ignored song adjutant''s more than a dozen phone, is about to shut down, see a familiar number called in. As soon as she saw the name, she couldn''t help shivering. The remark is, "Yama, his father." She thought about it and urged the taxi driver again, "master, hurry up! Faster! I''ll give you fifty. Keep the change! " "It would have cost more than 40 yuan to drive there." The taxi driver muttered. "A hundred!" The taxi immediately rushed out like an arrow. The phone rings to half, stopped, white hour just relieved, Li Nan Shuo''s short message chased again. "Answer the phone at once." She was a fool to answer the phone and threaten him! Bai Xiao left his mouth. After thinking about it, I sent him a message back, "no answer." Li Nan Shuo looks at the text message that white hour returns, double pupil constricted for a while, hand the reconnaissance officer on the side of mobile phone, "track her signal immediately!" White hours thought in mind, really hell, she said no, Li Nanshao really don''t call. Just when the car arrived at the bottom of her house, she gave the taxi master a hundred, turned and ran to her house. When she went upstairs, the door had been repaired, but the lock had not been changed. She opened the door, ran to the bedroom and looked around. The glass residue on the floor was still there, but the photo frame was gone. The rattan box is still there, and the jewelry in it is all in Li Nanshao''s home, but the two photos can''t be found in the empty wardrobe. "Damn it I still have to look for the white circle for two hours. Which thief has such a habit and steals people''s photos? Even if I cut down her bed to sell wood, it''s worth more than photo frame! I searched all the things I could find at home, but I couldn''t find them. She is more and more anxious in the heart, but think of Li Nan Shuo very likely can guess she went home, here still can''t stay more. Let''s talk about it next time! She opened the locked drawer, took the bank card, stuffed it into her bag, and turned to go out. As soon as I got downstairs, my mobile phone started shaking again. She is scared a shiver, take out a look, is a strange number of the field. Do you want to take it? Maybe it''s an important call? She hesitated for a moment, but answered. "Hello, is that Miss Bai Xiao?" There was a soft female voice on the phone. "Yes." White hours readily admitted. "Well, didn''t Miss Bai send us a resume before? I want to interview the group performance of our company. Now we have a big play to shoot. Would you like to come here for an interview? " She sent a resume to Gu Yifan''s film and television company two months ago. She wanted to surprise Gu Yifan through her own efforts. "Hello? Miss white? Are you still there? " White hours all of a sudden, and wake up, politely ask each other, "where the interview?" "At our company headquarters, Lake City." White hours here, is the provincial capital of minhu Yangcheng, Lake City on the edge of a city, not far away. What she wants now is to take advantage of this good opportunity to escape from Li Nanshao. "OK, I''ll go." She came back crisp. She drove a small broken car she picked up from a used car store last year and set off without saying a word. Just opened on the highway not long ago, suddenly saw in front of a display board under the bridge with red words, "Yangcheng to Hucheng highway has been blocked, road urgent repair, impassable." How could it be suddenly blocked? A foreboding flashed in Bai Xiao''s mind. Chapter 33 White hours to see the side of the car, not far from the front of a high-speed toll station, also want to get down from there. In my mind, I can also get to Hucheng by taking the national highway. Because of the sudden incident, the toll station was jammed for hundreds of meters. Bai Xiao opened the window and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he saw that there were several military vehicles blocked at the toll gate. Every passing vehicle had to be checked. No way! You can''t go through this toll gate! There should be an exit more than ten kilometers ahead. She immediately turned the steering wheel and drove on to the highway. Driving forward for a while, she suddenly found a strange thing. Looking around, there is no car on the opposite side or on her side of the driveway. She is the only one driving on the highway. She looked in the rearview mirror and found that it was not her illusion. She was the only one on the road. At this moment, she suddenly heard a strange boom above her head. From far to near, the noise made her brain AChE. The green belt on the roadside of the highway was blown into waves. Where is the evil wind coming from? Bai Xiao subconsciously slowed down, opened the small broken car skylight and took a quick glance up. At this glance, she saw a huge monster. She was startled, immediately stepped on the brake, abruptly and quickly stopped. A helicopter, half a minute later, landed 100 meters in front of her car, occupying three lanes. If she wanted to walk, she couldn''t fly. When the helicopter froze, she saw her figure coming down from the window. She saw the expression on his face, always expressionless, tight thin lips, but told her that he was angry. So, how did he get here? He put a tracker on her? She also followed a helicopter behind her car. A dozen soldiers got down from it and stood side by side behind her car, blocking her way back. Bai Xiao knows she can''t escape this time. She''s dead. She hardened her head and watched Li Nanshao walk towards her car, steady, fast and with a huge pressure. He opened her door and went straight to the front passenger seat. When he came in, her little broken car obviously sank. Bai Xiao didn''t dare to see Li Nanshao. He thought quickly in his mind, what excuse would he make? She was so stupid that she was so elated that she answered his message and didn''t answer it. Li Nanshao didn''t make a sound for a long time. Suddenly toward her hand, "cell phone." Bai Xiao did not dare to disobey his orders. He took out his cell phone from his small bag and handed it to him with both hands. Li Nan Shuo took over, press once, no response, press the power button, also no response, really no power. "Back to the North villa." He threw his cell phone into the back of the car with a gloomy face as if it was going to be a storm. "Ah?" White hours brain card, subconsciously asked. He means, she drives, they go back to the North villa together? Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and turned to look at her, the haze in her eyes. Suddenly, the upper part of the body towards her. Bai Xiao subconsciously shrunk toward the door, watched him approach him, nervous to the heart to jump out. "It''s your choice whether you want to drive on me or drive back by yourself." He was biting his teeth. Although his voice was not heavy, it made Bai Xiao''s heart beat. Chapter 34 Bai Xiao didn''t dare to speak. He just hesitated for a moment. Just as he was about to say that he was leaving now, Li Nanshao suddenly opened the door and went out. Then she opened the door on her side and reached out to pull her out easily. For the first time in his life, Bai Xiao clearly understood what it means to be involuntarily, what it means to pluck a tiger''s hair. Before she had time to react, she was light and pulled into the car and sat on his lap. He forced her to sit on his legs, clasped her wrists with both hands, and held the steering wheel tightly for her. Yes, hold it for her, because her handbag is in his palm, and there is no sense of autonomy at all. She only felt that his palms were very hot. Although she stiffened her back and tried not to lean on his chest, she could still feel the temperature of his body. Her hips, just a little bit back, are the most dangerous part of him. "I like to play exciting games, don''t I?" He spoke in her ear in a sinister way. When Li Nanshao grasped the steering wheel, the two helicopters had already left the road on the expressway. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he wanted to do next. He pursed his lips and didn''t dare to speak. When the helicopter was about four or five meters away from the ground, Li Nan Shuo stepped on the accelerator, cut to fifth gear within ten seconds, and the car rushed out. Bai Xiao can''t help but exclaim, can''t control his body, suddenly deep into his arms! The number on the speedometer is still soaring. Roadside green belt in front of the flash, white hours just feel like floating, holding the steering wheel dare not release, even the eyes dare not blink. White hours palm, full of cold sweat, a heartbeat to the throat. At this time, Li Nanshao suddenly released Bai Xiao''s hand, stepped on the accelerator, but stepped on the bottom. With one hand, he jammed her chin tightly, forcing her to turn her back. "Li Nanshao, are you crazy?" Ahead is a sharp turn, white hours is a scream. Sharp turning speed of 150 or 60 yards is a joke about your own life! He bowed his head, held her lips in his hands, and bit hard. White hours almost pain tears, just feel his mouth immediately suffused with a smell of blood. But he still didn''t mean to let her go. The sharp turn was just in front of us, and they were both finished. She now knows what he wants, he wants her to apologize, and he wants her to promise that she will be good in the future. "I''m wrong!" She said vaguely between his lips, "I''m really wrong!" Along with Bai Xiao''s apology, he stepped on the brake, and the tires were rubbing on the highway. He put one hand on the steering wheel and killed himself two and a half laps. The car drifted one by one and turned 180 degrees steadily. The front of the car turned to the direction of returning to Yangcheng and stopped Bai Xiao was really scared this time. His face turned white and he kept panting in fear. Li Nan Shuo was silent for a while, and suddenly stretched out his hand. His strong arms tied her slender waist. Bai Xiao didn''t dare to move again. She could feel his strong desire and stiff in his arms. He should not be in front of so many subordinates "I..." She hesitated, trying to reason with him. "Don''t move!" Just a little move, Li Nan Shuo warned. I can''t hold the steering wheel for hours. Li Nan Shuo slowed down for a while, and found that she was on her body. He had no choice but to take care of herself. She was sweating just now because she was nervous. The pleasant smell of her body, with a faint smell of milk, kept drilling into the tip of his nose. If he wanted her here, he would not give up. He bit his teeth, suddenly reached out and opened the driver''s door, "get off." Chapter 35 Bai Xiao gets free and immediately escapes from Li Nanshao without hesitation. When I got out of the car, my legs were still shaking involuntarily, because I had been padding my toes and wanted to avoid him, so my legs were numb. She watched as he came out of the car, and then gestured to a helicopter in the sky. Although she couldn''t understand the gesture, she couldn''t help screaming, "I won''t sit there!" She almost shivered at the thought of the plane. For her, it was a nightmare that she couldn''t wake up. Her scream came out of the blue. Li Nan Shuo turns head, deep ground swept her one eye, sink a voice to return a way, "didn''t let you sit." The car was driven by Li Nanshao, escorted by a helicopter, and drove back to the villa in the north of the city. When he stopped, Bai Xiao sat in the same place, unconsciously biting a small piece of dead skin on his mouth, and even didn''t dare to get out of the car. At the moment when the car stopped steadily, Li Nanshao opened the door, threw it on and walked towards the front passenger seat. White hours can not help but secretly swallow breath saliva, nervous to the atmosphere also dare not. She watched him open the car door. Before he could speak, Li Nan Shuo leaned over her, glanced at her intensely, and dragged her out and carried her on her shoulder. If you should come, you can''t escape. If she went to the police station to sue him for rape, would she have a 0.01% chance of success? She lay silently on his shoulder, thinking in despair. More hopelessly, however, she didn''t seem to feel very resistant. She felt even more desperate about her vulgar self in the face world. Uncle Hai and Qi''s mother, with round eyes, looked at Li Nanshao, who was supposed to come back two days later, and passed them with Bai Xiao''s eyes. "Is that the young master?" Qi Ma asked in a low voice, "am I right?" "No Uncle Hai shook his head immediately. They looked up at Li Nan Shuo directly three steps across, quickly on the third floor, the wind generally into the room, listening to him slamming the door. When Bai Xiao was thrown on the king size bed, it hurt a little. He was really angry. She could see it. Although she didn''t understand, was it because she refused to be his maid that he was angry, or was it because of the vase he broke two days ago? She could even think of that vase. She looked straight at Li Nanshao standing by the bed and scolded herself silently. The atmosphere was eerie and quiet. Li Nan Shuo stood by the bed, his chest undulating slightly, staring at Bai Xiao for a while, turned and walked to the window, and drew the curtain cleanly. Conveniently took off his suit jacket, threw it to the side of the sofa, turned and went to the bathroom, turned on the tap. Bai Xiao, listening to the sound of the water, couldn''t help shrinking. But soon, half a minute later, he came out again, went to his desk, opened a drawer and took something out of it. The room was too dark for her to see what he had taken. So, he has already prepared the tools and measures? Bai Xiao didn''t know that there were several women lying in the bed under his body, but when he looked at him walking towards him in the dark, he suddenly felt really scared. She is really afraid of him, but she is not a self-contained character, most hate others forced control, so she wants to escape, can not stand their own control. Even so afraid of him. He sat down by the bed, reached out, grabbed Bai Xiao''s slender ankle, and pulled her to his side. "Open your mouth." What he said was an order, not a consultation. Chapter 36 Bai Xiao can''t help but open his mouth and watch Li Nan Shuo stretch out his right index finger and poke her lips. Two seconds later, her lips immediately burned up, a tendon was burning straight jump. She just remembered that Li Nan Shuo had just bitten her lip with too much force in the car, and she had a small bite on the inside of her lip. What kind of medicine did he just pestle in? A light bitter in her mouth slowly diffuse open. "It''s made of Chinese herbal medicine. It won''t be poisoned." He lowered his eyes, stared at her lips, and explained coldly. Just, if you want to give her medicine, just wipe it twice? Bai Xiao opened his lips slightly, and a strange feeling suddenly surged into his heart. His fingertips, in her greasy and moist place, never retracted. At the beginning, it''s the plaster, and then it''s the back Bai Xiao is not a pure and beautiful girl. She once secretly watched the island adult film twice because of curiosity. She was a little confused, but her face burned. Li Nan Shuo looked at her eyes too strongly, so dark place, can see the flicker of his eyes. It reminded her of an animal, the wolf. She did not dare to look at him, just to avoid his eyes, his index finger suddenly a force, stuck her lower teeth, forced her face to himself, "look at me." White hour some eat pain, frown to look at him. Then, looking at his face, he pressed down on her. He took out his index finger, gently sucked her hottest piece, and tasted the faint smell of blood in her mouth. Bai Xiao was hurt by him again. He couldn''t help reaching out to push him away. As soon as his hand touched his chest, his big palm immediately covered the back of her hand and pulled her hand down. "No way!" White hours desperately pull back his hand, panic back. "What Gu Yifan can do, can''t I?" He coldly back, words can touch her soft lips. White hours wake up, do not know where the strength, suddenly toward his face fan in the past. Li Nan Shuo didn''t dodge. She covered her ears directly. Maybe it''s because he saved her once, so he gave her an illusion that Li Nanshao was a little different from others. But what''s the difference between what he just said and animals? Clearly know, Gu Yifan is the wound in her heart, also directly with the hand to tear open the wound. Moreover, she was not what he thought. She and Gu Yifan only had two kisses, and none of them was as fierce as Li Nanshao. He thought she was selling it? She didn''t speak, just got out from under him, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at him coldly. "I don''t have any room to resist, but you think clearly. If you want to leave me behind, I will not let you go as a ghost." She sneered. This kind of man, should not want to touch her this kind of hedgehog thorny woman? Li Nan Shuo looked at her with no emotion in his eyes. For a long time, she answered in a low voice, "what do you think I think?" What he thought was that when Bai Xiao had a high fever last night, he also called Gu Yifan''s name. If he wants this woman, he won''t care what she''s been through before. It doesn''t matter if you''re not a virgin. But he couldn''t stand it. She called other men''s names in front of him. Bai Xiao naturally didn''t know what was going on in his mind. She just felt that this man couldn''t really play with himself. What''s his identity and what''s her identity? She has a lot of self-knowledge. Chapter 37 When Bai Xiao was silent, there were two soft knocks at the door. "Say it Li Nan Shuo was in a bad mood. He threw the ointment bottle in his hand to the door. "Sir, the parade will start soon. There''s a call from the other side." Song''s adjutant returned in a deep voice at the door. Li nanshuo turned his head again, looked at the white eyes for hours, got up and went to the dressing room, took off his clothes and quickly put on his military uniform. He put on his hat in front of the mirror. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and looked at Bai Xiao. "If you don''t know who took your photo, you''d better be obedient, or no one can protect you!" He knew she was looking for a picture? How does he know? White hour is stunned at the same time, Li Nan Shuo has already opened the door to go out. She hesitated for a moment, got up and went to the door. The floor was full of broken ceramic pieces and sticky ointment. She could not help frowning at the thought of Li Nan Shuo''s taking medicine for herself. Don''t know why, Li Nan Shuo to her possessive so strong, is he to everyone who doesn''t listen to him, is it so? Well, maybe she should try to listen to him. Maybe after she is ruled out of arson, he will let her go. She thought as she opened the door. Unexpectedly, Song Yu was standing at the door. She startled a big jump, looked to the outside one eye, on the stairs nobody else, just Song Yu. "You didn''t go with him?" She asked cautiously. "With all due respect." Song Yu calmly looked at her, back to the way, "in the Li officer here, Miss White want to escape, wings also difficult to fly." "If it wasn''t for Miss Bai''s mobile phone''s power failure and automatic shutdown, she would have been arrested before she got on the highway." He said, took out a picture from his body and handed it to Bai Xiao''er. "This is the picture that Miss Bai held on to that night when she had a fever. Li changguan took it and carved it again. Now he gives it back to Miss Bai." "The other photo that Miss Bai is looking for, with your mother, should have been taken away by the person who broke into the house that night. The other person took your photo, perhaps to hire someone to kill you." "Miss Bai, don''t go home without permission. It''s very dangerous." White hours Leng for a while, took, looked at the hands of the photos. The previous picture of my mother was cut so badly by the glass residue that I could hardly see her face clearly. After this replica, it almost perfectly restored the old photo without any defects. Her heart suddenly softened. I don''t know if it''s because of mother''s smiling face in the photo, or because Li Nanshao gave her a new photo. She stuck the picture to her heart. "Li changguan has a lot to do these two days. In order to find you, he has put off all his work for two hours. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have time to sleep tonight. Miss Bai, that''s enough. " Bai Xiao looked up at him without saying a word. After a few seconds, he walked around him and went downstairs. Originally, she planned to be obedient. She didn''t need Song Yu to say such heavy words to her. She also had a sense of propriety in her heart. This song adjutant is not as lovely as before! "Friday the day after tomorrow, right?" She took a few steps and asked the adjutant song. "Well." "Then I''m going back to my hometown in Hucheng on Friday night or Saturday. Can Lieutenant song take me there?" Song Yu for white hour suddenly attitude change, some doubt, but still nodded to her, "can, the officer is not in, take care of Miss White is my most important duty." "Thank you." She returned politely. White hours like this, let Song Yu feel incredible. Does she want him to relax? Today, after Bai Xiao stole away, he first searched around the dormitory, and at the same time sent people to Bai Xiao''s small home in the suburbs. It was only a few minutes late, and Bai Xiao missed it. These few minutes, almost let him be punished. Think of Li Nan Shuo in the phone rage, he is still palpitating. Therefore, he will watch the white hours more closely these two days. Chapter 38 The class on Friday afternoon of white hour happened to be that of the handsome young lecturer. After listening for a while and taking notes, lecturer Cheng assigned them another problem and asked them to give it to him before class. Five minutes later, she finished and threw it directly in front of Qin Su Su for her reference. Then stare at the name of instructor Cheng in PPT for a while. Cheng Jiuchuan, a very nice name. You can see it''s the name of a cultural person. Qin Susu had her answer, and she started to work faster. After a few minutes, she turned her head and asked Bai Xiao in a low voice, "Xiao, are these two days your mother''s death days?" Bai Xiao turns the hand of the fountain pen, stops and takes a look at Qin su. Sure enough, I''ve been a good friend for so many years. I remember such days clearly. She and Qin Susu were at the same table in high school. From the moment they became the same table, their friendship has been maintained until now. "Well." She gave a faint reply. "But didn''t your father ask you to come home this weekend? Are you going today or tomorrow? " "Tomorrow." White hours suddenly a little irritable. Qin Su Su says so, remind her suddenly, after she goes home, the mood is sure to become very bad. She didn''t want to see her mother in a bad mood. She wanted to say something happy to her mother. So Go to worship my mother now and go to Lake City tomorrow. This arrangement should be more reasonable. "I went to buy flowers for my mother. I won''t go back to the dormitory these two nights." She said two short sentences. Then he grabbed the answer sheet that he threw to Su Su, carried his backpack, and walked toward Cheng Jiuchuan. "Teacher, I''ve finished writing. There are still some important things to do later. Can I go first?" Cheng Jiuchuan looked at her, took the answer sheet from her hand, and nodded. White hour is about to go out, Cheng Jiuchuan suddenly asked her softly, "recently you are very short of money?" White hour Leng next, turned to see Cheng Jiuchuan one eye. She didn''t understand why he asked. Did Wang Hui see something and tell the counselors and teachers about her and Li Nanshao? "Nothing. Wang Hui asked me for leave today. I can''t come to class this afternoon. Then I talked a few words about what happened to you recently. It seems that you are in financial difficulties. " Bai Xiao''s eyebrows are doubtfully picked and he turns to see the students in the next classroom. He really doesn''t see Wang Hui''s shadow. "If you have any difficulties, you can talk to me and the counselor." When Cheng Jiuchuan saw that she did not speak, he said with a smile. "Thank you, teacher. I can handle it myself for the time being." White hours toward Cheng Jiuchuan fake smile, "if there is no other thing, I will go, ah, in a hurry!" Then he went to the back door of the classroom. When Qin Dynasty saw Su''s eyes passing by, she understood Su''s position. Cheng Jiuchuan is really a little too concerned about her. Bai Xiao Xiao smiles at Qin Su and leaves. The back door is also guarded by Li Nanshao''s soldiers. Bai Xiao thinks that he can escape Song Yu by walking through the back door. He didn''t expect that he would give himself such a move. "Is Miss Bai finished?" The soldier asked at once. Bai Xiao thought, handed the book to the soldier, "you help me with it, I''ll go to the toilet first." The soldier accepted him without doubt. Bai Xiao went straight to the toilet. After entering the door, he quickly looked out of the window. This is the first floor. It''s easy to climb. She turns around, presses the flush in the next toilet and pretends to be in the toilet. Then, open the toilet window, climb the window without hesitation and jump out. Chapter 39 Just pure, white hours don''t want to take other people to see mom. She does not want to let unfamiliar people see her most vulnerable and softest place. She skilfully made a detour from the back lane, avoiding the parking lot, and then stopped a taxi by the side of the road. "Master, when you go to Dehai cemetery, stop at a flower shop on the way. I''ll buy a bunch of flowers." "Good!" Thirty minutes later, Bai Xiao was standing at the gate of Dehai cemetery, holding a bunch of Alocasia flowers in his hand. His mother''s favorite flower was Alocasia. She said hello to the security guard at the door and went inside by herself. Mother''s tombstone, in the middle of a relatively open place, the location is also good. At the end of September, few people came to visit the tomb. When I was a child, I saw a bunch of flowers in front of my mother''s tombstone, which seemed to be sea taro. Two years ago, she also met once. Before her, someone came to sweep her mother''s grave and put flowers on it early, but she didn''t know who it was. It''s not Gu Yifan. It''s all Gu Yifan who came with her in the past few years. And Gu Yifan is in prison now. It''s not going to be dad. She went up to her mother''s tombstone and was suddenly stunned. This bunch of flowers, was torn to pieces, the edge is full of broken petals. Why? The person who sent the flowers must have been kind-hearted and didn''t deliberately make the bouquet like this, did he? She squatted down, picked up the bouquet and took a look. There was no card in it, just a handful of simple flowers just like the year before last. To see the freshness of the flowers and the people who sent them are definitely not here today. She had some doubts in her heart, and put this bundle, together with the one she bought, in front of the tombstone. "Mom, I really want to know who sent the flowers to you. Every day before your death, I will stay here until I see the person who sent the flowers, OK?" She said with a smile, while reaching out and brushing away the broken petals on the edge. Then look up at the tombstone, the mother in the picture. In this instant, she couldn''t laugh. The photos on the tombstone were severely scratched. Among the five characters on the tombstone, "Bai Haoming''s wife", the two characters "Bai Haoming''s wife" were also severely scratched. Don''t think about it. I know who it is. Bai Xiao stares at the damaged place in surprise. After a few minutes of silence, he suddenly gets up and walks towards the security room. "Uncle, in the past two days, has a middle-aged woman who is about my age or looks younger ever come here to sweep the tombs of the people in the row over there?" Bai Xiao tries to restrain his anger and asks the security guard as calmly as possible. "Yes, there was a pretty girl who came with a woman in her 30s and 40s. She had just left and left in a Mercedes. There are very few grave sweepers these two days, so I remember them all! " The security guard made a definite return. It must be the white children who are their mother and daughter! The description of the security guards must be from them! Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering. "Well, there''s a man who drives a good car. The day before yesterday, he seems to have sent flowers to that row." The security guard added. "Do you remember what he looked like?" Bai Xiao was stunned and asked him carefully. "He asked me to open the door. I didn''t see what he looked like, but he was a little tall. He didn''t look like a young man in his twenties. I don''t remember anything else." "Well, thank you." Bai Xiao thinks about it, thanks to the security guard, turns around and goes out. Who sent the flowers? Let them go. The important thing is that Baizi is looking for death. Chapter 40 It was already five o''clock in the afternoon when Bai hour arrived at Lake City. There are several cars parked in front of the White House. It seems that there is something important today. Some guests are coming. As soon as I got to the edge of the carved iron gate, I saw a middle-aged woman squatting on the edge of the flower bed, pruning flowers and plants. Bai Xiao recognized her and immediately called her, "Aunt Chen!" Aunt Chen hadn''t seen Bai Xiao for a long time. She looked up and saw that it was Bai Xiao. She was stunned immediately. After a long time, she went forward to greet Bai Xiao warmly. "How did the eldest lady come back? Why don''t you say it in advance? " "My dad called last week and told me to come back." White hour light return way. "The master didn''t tell me! It''s cloudy, and it''s going to rain. Don''t get wet! Come in, miss Aunt Chen saw a few dull thunder flash in the sky, immediately opened the door and pulled Bai hour in. When my mother married Bai family, she took Aunt Chen as a servant. Therefore, it can be said that the only one who has the best dialogue with Bai is Aunt Chen. Aunt Chen with white hours, happy to go inside. Today, the door is decorated with exquisite LED lights. Small ones are in the shape of stars. The lights are on before dark. Bai Xiao looked around and was about to ask what was the matter. Across the small pond at the door, he suddenly saw a long white table with a double layer cake on it. There were several people around the table, talking and laughing. One of them, baizichun, who was wearing a pink silk skirt, had a brilliant smile. "Get the cake in, it''s going to rain!" She heard Bai Zichun greet the servant happily. Baizichun likes stars best. So, there is no doubt that all this is for the white man. Coincidentally, mother''s death day is also baizichun''s birthday. In recent years, she didn''t go home much, but she forgot this amazing coincidence. My mother died on Baizi Chun''s birthday. When mom left, dad was celebrating baizichun''s 12th birthday. Bai Chunyi looked up and saw two people coming towards the door behind the pond. He immediately called, "Aunt Chen! Who''s here? " Aunt Chen hesitated and looked back at the white eyed hour, "the first lady is back!" "My sister is back! Why didn''t you say it in advance? " White hours seem very surprised, immediately toward white hours forward, white hours toward a bright smile. White hours around her, while walking home, while staring at her two eyes, expressionless asked her, "Dad?" "Haoming hasn''t come back yet." At this time, a gentle but sharp voice came from the second floor. Bai Xiao heard the sound and immediately looked up at his head. Baizichun''s mother, Lu Youxin, is standing on the second floor of the spiral staircase. She is dressed in a dark blue tight skirt, which outlines her figure. Although she is nearly 40 years old, she still has a beautiful face in her twenties and thirties. She stands with Bai Zichun, not like a mother and daughter, but like a sister. "Oh." Bai Xiao whispered a word. "Hours!" Lu Youxin also looked at Bai Xiao and looked at Bai Xiao''s simple and cheap clothes. Although he was smiling on his face, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Your father found you several times, and you didn''t answer the phone. I didn''t expect to come back today." Lu Youxin said as he walked slowly down the stairs, "you child, you really don''t understand!" Bai Xiao looks at Lu Youxin and walks up to her. Suddenly, he smiles at Lu Youxin. "Auntie, I just want to die outside." Chapter 41 "Look at the child, what are you talking about?" Lu Youxin''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and immediately replied in surprise, "how can I treat you? You can say such words!" She said, and looked at the edge of the white pure, "pure, you just ignored the guests? Otherwise, how can I speak so many sentences with thorns! When I was young, I was kind enough to come to your birthday. You''re such a child Guest?! Bai Xiao watched Lu Youxin perform in front of several guests and servants. Without saying a word, he suddenly sneered. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the servant behind bringing in the long white table and the cake. Without saying a word, she turned around and went to the long table. Suddenly, she reached out and picked up the big cake on the table. Suddenly, she threw it at the two people behind her! "Ma! I just bought a limited edition skirt! It''s more than ten in case. I''m not willing to wear it once! " Baizichun couldn''t escape. He was hit by the splashing cream and screamed desperately. Lu Youxin was also caught off guard by Bai Xiao, and his face changed! How can you do that? I haven''t come back for such a long time. Once I come back, I will treat Zichun and me like this! " The early guests on the side were also stunned. They looked at the white hours as if they were crazy. Bai Xiao didn''t care about the eyes of others. He swung up a bench and ran to the living room. A small T-stage was built specially for Bai Zi''s birthday. He smashed the banner on it! Isn''t baizichun going to have a birthday party? She can''t make it! They provoked her first! These two shameless bitches, she will make them regret that they have done such a stupid thing! She''s going to show all the guests tonight this smashed birthday party! Let''s see how disgusting the mother and daughter are! "Sister! Don''t break it! Are you crazy? " Baizichun screamed desperately. It took her two days to prepare all this! This is the most important 18th birthday party in her life! Bai Xiao was even more angry when he heard her selling miserably. He jumped off the T-stage and walked towards the champagne cakes. As soon as the chair was thrown, everything fell to the ground! "When I was young, Fanfan volunteered to be with Zichun! Even if you have fire in your heart, you can''t just vent your anger on me and Zichun! " As she screamed, Lu Youxin pretended to be scared and kept shrinking to the side, fearing that the glass debris on the ground would scratch her smooth and white leg. The servants on the side seem to have the intention to stop Bai Xiao, but Lu Youxin''s eyes pass by, and they understand that they are standing in the same place. White hours have not smashed the light of the scene layout, the door suddenly came a roar, "white hours, what are you doing!" Bai Xiao gasps a little, stops and turns to look at Bai Haoming standing at the door. Her eyes are full of ridicule, for Bai Haoming''s anger, only feel funny. He lived so old, didn''t he understand that there must be a reason for everything? However, as soon as he spoke, he turned to Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun. "Dad, you''re back! I don''t know where I offended my sister. As soon as she came back, she did this to my mother and me... " Bai Zichun ran to the side of Bai Haoming, shivering, looking at the very distressing appearance. "Yes, Zichun and her aunt were talking to her just now. Suddenly, she smashed things like crazy. She was scared to death!" Bai Zichun invited friends to attend the birthday party to help Bai Zichun speak immediately. Chapter 42 Bai Haoming''s eyes almost spewed fire. He turned around and looked at the miserable living room. There must be no way to hold a dinner party at home. He told the housekeeper beside him in a deep voice, "the dinner party will be changed to the peony Hall of Guohao hotel! Send all the guests first "Yes." The housekeeper immediately took the guests out to arrange the dinner later. Bai Xiao suddenly felt sorry for himself. He spent so much effort to destroy it, but it was in vain. Bai Haoming, there is always a way, changing the way to pet Bai Zichun. A table at Guohao hotel may not be available a week in advance. He just casually packed the best dining room. Compared with Bai Zi, her daughter is too shabby. "Mr. Bai, why don''t you book a table for me?" "What do you want to order a table for?" Bai Haoming comforted the guests who went out several times. When he turned his head to see her, he was impatient and angry. White hours eyes with a trace of ridicule, hands around the chest, calmly and he looked at each other. "Can''t I order wine for my mother''s death day?" The next second, Bai Haoming''s slap fell on her face. So strong that Bai Xiao even lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground heavily. "Bai Xiao, don''t make trouble for me! Today is Zichun''s birthday Bai Xiao took a deep breath, swallowed the blood in his mouth, and looked up at Bai Haoming, "so, my mother in your heart is not as good as Xiao Sansheng''s daughter, is she?" "You Bai Haoming was excited by her for a moment, and his face became livid. Everyone could see that Bai hour was going to end. Aunt Chen was so scared that she burst into tears. She rushed to Bai Xiao''s side and pleaded with him in a trembling voice, "master! Miss is also because too miss his wife will be like this! Let her go this time "Who says I miss my mother so much?" Bai Xiao immediately sneered and reached out to push away Aunt Chen who was blocking her. "Aunt Chen, don''t be too arbitrary. What do you care about? I just want to come back on purpose and ruin baizichun''s birthday party! I just can''t stand them living better than me How stupid must she be? On the way here, there is still a wishful thinking. Bai Haoming will help her this time. But in this case, she didn''t even have the interest to say it. That will only make Bai Haoming hate her even more? Bai Haoming heard her say so, immediately full of disappointment, and a trace of disgust. He turned around and broke a chair. He pulled out a leg and pointed to Bai Xiao with a stick. He said angrily, "if I don''t teach you this disobedient son today, I''m ashamed of the ancestors of Bai family!" "Fight." White hours can''t help laughing, smile some sour eyes, "you hit me less?" "You don''t think I dare fight, do you?" Bai Haoming was so excited by her that he almost lost his mind and hit her with a stick. Bai Xiao subconsciously blocked it with his arm. When the stick fell on the arm, it was so painful that I couldn''t help taking a breath. After that, my forearm was unconscious. She slowed for a few seconds, bit her teeth, stood up, and sneered at Bai Haoming, "it''s not heavy enough. It seems that Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin are just like that in your heart." Baihaoming heard her mention baizichun, turned to see baizichun. "On my way back just now, I heard that Fanfan disappeared after looking for you the night before yesterday! I don''t care what kind of people you''ve provoked! If you do something wrong to your only son, you will not be able to pay for your life! This stick is for Zi Chun and fan fan! " Then, the second stick fell on Bai Xiao''s leg joint. Chapter 43 Bai Xiao couldn''t control his leg and knelt down. Kneel down the moment, a cold sweat. She supported the ground with one hand, and saw her own sweat dripping onto the marble floor, forming a small pool of water. How much is the pain? When she was a child, she used to climb to the big tree at the door of her grandfather''s old house to pick yellow apricots. The Yellow apricot tree was very high and the ladder fell down. She couldn''t get down, so she jumped down and broke her leg. It hurts more than that. Her lips were white with pain, and her brain was in a trance. Aunt Chen kneels next to Bai Haoming and pleads. Bai Xiao feels that his ears are ringing for a while. He doesn''t hear what Aunt Chen is asking for. He only sees Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin standing behind Bai Haoming and looking at her with glee. She was biting her teeth and staring at both of them. Then the third stick fell on her back. "And! Zichun is your sister. You made her run ten laps a day and beat her! Do you think you can do whatever you want if I don''t care about you these two years? " "Fanfan clearly joined us in the cruise party that night! Why do you want to cheat Chun and say that Fanfan is with you all night? You''re going to be shameless, white hours! " Bai Haoming took the third stick and lowered his strength subconsciously. Bai Xiao''s stubbornness made him feel a little timid today. In the past, her temper was stubbornly, but after being beaten a few times, she would not talk back and resist. Today, I don''t know what happened. Bai Xiao closed his eyes and took the third stick. "Dad, don''t fight. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be with elder brother Gu. I shouldn''t make my sister angry!" White son pure beside, lightly pull white Hao Ming to take the hand of the stick, plead a way. Bai Xiao opened his eyes and looked at her hand which was equal to no stop. He couldn''t help but smile silently. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Haoming stares and asks Bai Xiao in a loud voice. Baixiao swallowed the blood in his mouth again, tilted his head, looked at baizichun, and said in a soft voice, "I swear, you can''t beat me today, I will give them all the humiliation I have suffered." "You can''t kill me. From today on, I''ll never be your daughter again. It''s enough for you to have a daughter." "You..." "Master! There are several military vehicles coming outside all of a sudden! " The housekeeper suddenly rushed in, pointed out the door and said hastily. "Military vehicle?" Bai Haoming frowned, "who''s here?" "I don''t know! It seems that the number of the car belongs to the headquarters of the military region! " He did not invite any senior officials from the military region headquarters to attend the dinner. And he can''t flatter the officials at that level. Is it related to Gu Yifan? Bai Haoming thought of this, dropped the stick in his hand, and immediately told several servants, "clean up the house quickly! The guests come in and see what the system is With that, he went out in a hurry, took a few steps, and looked back for hours. "Take her upstairs. It''s not good for the guests to see her!" White hours pain to unable to take care of themselves, let Aunt Chen and two servants come, helped her, dragged her upstairs. "Zi Chun, hurry up and change a skirt!" As soon as Lu Youxin''s eyes brightened, he immediately urged Bai Zichun to say, "if we climb the ranks of officers, we will be prosperous in the future!" "But..." Bai Zichun is a little reluctant. "But what? Gu Yifan, no matter how good he is, is just a performer. Can he compare with the people from the military region? " Lu Youxin reached out and twisted her. The white son pure pain has shrunk to start, still obediently went upstairs to change clothes. Bai Haoming went to the door and saw the people coming down from the car. He immediately bowed to him subconsciously and respectfully, "officer Li, when you come to my humble home, it makes my humble home shine!" Chapter 44 Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak. He just nodded to Bai Hao Ming, took off the white gloves on his hands and the military cap on his head, and handed it to Song Yu beside him. Song Yu''s face is a little white. He follows Li Nanshao and walks quickly to the gate of Bai''s house. Bai Hao saw that Li Nanshao didn''t explain his intention. He just went inside. Some of them didn''t understand his intention. He chased after him and asked, "it happens that my little girl is on her first birthday today. Can Li changguan give me a treat and go to the peony Hall of Guohao hotel for a snack?" Baixiao is not today''s birthday, so today is Baizi''s birthday. Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, saw eye white Hao Ming. He dealt with these businessmen mainly for the sake of the national treasury. Bai Haoming is not the richest businessman in minhu. He and Bai Haoming are polite, just because Bai Haoming''s wife saved him more than ten years ago. "All right?" Bai Haoming was a little frightened by him and asked carefully. Li Nan Shuo thought, white hours back here, probably will also go to dinner. "Well." He nodded coldly. "How old is Mr. Bai''s daughter?" He looked at the environment in Bai''s yard and asked casually. "Eighteen." "Eighteen years old..." Li Nanshao repeated in a low voice, "when I was here, my wife''s child seemed to be five or six years old, right? Sixteen years later, only 18 years old? " Bai Haoming doesn''t know whether Li Nanshao is satirizing himself. His face is not from a hot, whispered back, "after frost left..." "I see. Mr. Bai is talking about the daughter of the next wife." Li Nan Shuo did not wait for him to finish, immediately interrupted his words. Bai Haoming doesn''t understand why Li Nanshao said these words. Is to want to remind him, want to be a little bit better to the white hour of Ning Shuang''s daughter? Or, did you notice baizichun and be interested in baizichun? If it''s because of white hours, it''s over. If it''s because of Bai Zichun, he doesn''t mind, let Bai Zichun and Gu Yifan break up, Li Nanshao is how big a person, Gu Yifan can match? While he was thinking, the group had already bypassed the pond and reached the gate. Lu Youxin and baizichun, who had changed their clothes, stood at the door to welcome Li Nanshao. Lu Youxin saw that it was Li Nanshao. He was so happy that he quietly reached Baizi Chun''s waist. On the way to Li Nan Shuo, Bai Zi Chun has already seen Li Nan Shuo''s appearance, his perfect facial features, and his inborn momentum. Bai Zi Chun can''t help bumping into him. She didn''t even dare to look up at Li Nan Shuo. She took a sneak look at Li Nan Shuo. She just ran into Li Nan Shuo''s eyes and immediately lowered her head. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, but deeply twisted at her, in her face, pause for a few seconds. This is exactly the Baizi Chun who was beaten by Baixiao in the video. Bai Haoming naturally noticed Li Nanshao''s gaze, and immediately introduced with a smile, "this is my daughter, Bai Zichun." "Song Yu." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, to the door of the living room swept a few eyes, did not see white hours. Song Yu immediately takes out a tablet computer from his body and hands it to Li Nanshao. The location of Bai Xiao''s mobile phone is right here. They didn''t find it wrong. He looked down again, confirmed, and walked into the living room. He and white hours, only a few meters away, on the computer is so displayed, but the empty living room, except for a few servants, no white hours figure. Li Nanshao followed the flashing red dot on the tablet and took a few steps forward. There''s a sofa in front, and there''s no one behind it. He leaned slightly, picked up a mobile phone from the sofa and played with it in his hand. It''s white. He knows me. Chapter 45 "Where''s the owner of the cell phone?" Li Nanshao pinched the mobile phone with his index finger and turned to ask Bai Haoming. Lu Youxin pokes baizichun again. Although baizichun thinks Li Nanshao is good-looking, his favorite is Gu Yifan, a little reluctant. "It''s pure!" Lu Youxin sees that she doesn''t speak, and answers Li Nanshao''s question with a smile. Baizi pure forced helpless, can only step forward, toward Li Nan Shuo smile, hand asked him to, "this is my." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes suddenly turned cold. They think it''s Cinderella? Is this a glass shoe that you can claim? He looked up and looked up. There was a room above him. "Surround the White House!" He immediately felt that something was wrong. Bai Haoming hid Bai Xiao from being seen. There must be something wrong! Song Yu immediately ran to the door and shot in the air. Nanshuo was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. Li Nan Shuo, however, shows a smile to Bai Hao Ming, turns around and strides upstairs. As a child, sitting on the chair beside the bed, she couldn''t lie down with back pain. Hearing the gunshot, Aunt Chen in the room shivered, "what''s the matter with the master?" "Who knows?" Bai Xiao struggled to get up from his chair and see what happened downstairs outside the window. I don''t know when it''s raining outside. She tried to stand up for a while, leg pain, but let her sit down on the ground. She suspected that her leg was broken again. Aunt Chen rushed to help her, but they didn''t get up yet. With the huge thunder coming from outside, they only heard a loud noise from the door. Bai Xiao was really scared this time. Aunt Chen also shook. They fell to the ground together. As soon as she saw who was at the door, she saw the gun in Li Nanshao''s hand. The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Aunt Chen. "No!" She immediately reached out and stopped Aunt Chen. At the same time, she was so shocked that she even forgot to breathe and watched him put away his gun and stride to herself. How on earth did he find her? By the way, mobile phone. Last time Song Yu said it was a mobile phone. As soon as Li Nanshao entered the room, he saw the injury on Bai Xiao''s small arm. When he squatted down, he saw the clothes behind her, even broken. He frowned tightly, reached out to lift the clothes on her back, saw the red and swollen piece, and couldn''t help clenching his teeth. "Who did it?" He asked her in a deep voice. Bai Xiao opened his mouth, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s definitely not Song Yu." She thought she was very humorous, but the expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face was different. He raised eyes to see her one eye, the pupil is full of heavy. Without speaking, he reached out and picked her up. "Pain..." His hand accidentally touched her back and hurt her leg. Bai Xiao couldn''t help taking a cold breath. It really hurts. Li Nanshao found out that she also had a wound on her leg. He quickly took off his military coat and put it on her back. He immediately carried Baixiao on his shoulder and strode out. "I''ll discuss something with you." Bai Xiao''s stomach fluttered his shoulder, and his speech was a little difficult. As he spoke, he put his hand around his neck. Li Nan Shuo felt her breath and sprayed it gently on his back neck. Suddenly his heart softened. "You said Chapter 46 Bai Xiao closed his eyes and held back the damp in his eyes. "Let''s go." She said softly. Li Nanshao didn''t say a word. "It''s worth a beating to break off the father daughter relationship between Bai Haoming." She chuckled and buried her face around his neck. Bai Haoming hasn''t been in charge of her for a long time. Every time he goes out to play or attend any activity, he must take Bai Zichun with him. For her, however, she was not allowed to follow her because of her heavy schoolwork. It''s like the existence of her and her mother is a great shame to him. Since he turned 18, he even refused to let her go to the company. One winter, there was a blizzard. She was blocked near his company. The battery of the battery car was broken and couldn''t go. She went to him on a whim. That time, she got a slap. Because just a few big leaders of the cooperative company came to the meeting and saw that she was in a mess all over. Bai Haoming felt that she had lost his face. But did not care about the palm and knee bleeding daughter, how to go back in the blizzard weather, left her on the first floor of the company hall. Li Nan Shuo encircled Bai Xiao''s hand and couldn''t help tightening it. Her silence and the sudden dampness of his back neck made his heart tingle. "Good." He said. He absolutely respects her choice. "Come on, I don''t want to see them again." She said to him in a lighter voice. From the first time he saw her, Bai Xiao had never been so docile. She must have been beaten in pain. Li Nan Shuo tightly pursed her lips and strode downstairs with her. When she came downstairs, Bai Hao Ming immediately met him, "did this evil girl make any mistakes? I swear to the sky that I have no intention of shielding and conniving her! " "Also, Gu Yifan, the young master of Gu''s family, is also a child of his own. He will never make any big mistakes. Is Li changguan..." "Get out of here!" Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and uttered a word in a deep voice. If it wasn''t for Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao who broke up, he would have a chance. Gu''s family and Bai''s family would be expelled from minhu by him! Bai Haoming had never seen Li Nanshao''s rage. He didn''t dare to say a word any more. He let them go and opened their way. White hours wearing a jeans A-line skirt, not long, Song Yu eyes swept over at the same time, saw her leg joint injury. "Sir, are we going to the nearest hospital now?" He followed Li Nanshao and asked immediately. "Go to the military district." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to, black calm face returns a way. "And the peony Hall of Guohao Hotel, I''ve packed it tonight." He turned his head and cast a meaningful glance at Bai Haoming. Bai Haoming''s face was pale and he didn''t dare to look up. Li Nan Shuo this meaning is, forbid to give the white son pure to hold the birthday dinner party! Li Nan Shuo carried Bai Xiao and walked out quickly. The affairs of the military region have not been finished yet, but he is not at ease to leave Bai hour alone in Yangcheng again, so it''s better to send him directly to the military region hospital. When I get on the bus, I feel a little confused. Li Nan Shuo embraces her shoulder, lets her lean against oneself to sit, the white hour actually unconsciously slides down, simply cannot sit. He thought, carefully turned her over, let her lie on her lap, a hand tightly around her waist, in case she fell. The wounds on her back and legs immediately appeared ferociously in front of him. Chapter 47 His eyes flashed for a while, and a twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes. He grabbed the sliding military coat and covered her gently. When she took back her hand, she could not help holding the injured hand that was hanging on her side. She was cold all over. It was not cold, but her fingers were as cold as ice. "Does it hurt?" Li Nan Shuo can''t help but ask her softly. White hours consciousness hazy, only feel to grasp his big hand, warm to make her want to cry. In a trance, it seems that when she was young, it was snowing outside. She finished her homework and watched cartoons by the sofa. Across the blanket, the floor was a little cold, and she couldn''t help reaching up to her mother''s knitting leg and putting her face on her lap. "Isn''t it cold?" Mother asked her. Then put down the sweater in her hand, smile gently, grasp her cold hand, gently rub warm for her. "Ma..." She groaned. Li Nan Shuo carefully raised her half cheek, her eyes closed, but her face was full of tears. "Hours?" He called her. "Ma Is there someone outside, dad? " The expression on Bai Xiao''s face suddenly became more sad, like an injured dog. He only dared to say this dirty thing in a small voice. Li Nan Shuo was stunned and stretched out his thumb to wipe the cold tears on her face, but the more he wiped them. Six years ago, he returned to minhu district to take office. Not long after that, Ning Shuang left. In the first year, he was seriously injured and lived in the hospital of the military region for several months. The affairs of the military region left him at a loss and gradually left the Bai family behind. If he had known earlier what life Bai Xiao and Ning Shuang lived, things would not have come to such a state. when Li Nanshao carries Bai Xiao to the hospital, everyone in the hospital is stunned. They have never met the chief executive of this military region, and they have never been close to any woman. For the whole military region, this can be regarded as the most sensational event of the year. Xu Weishu just came out of the operating room and took out shrapnel for a wounded soldier. Before he could wash his hands, he was urged to go upstairs. "Here comes the killer again..." He muttered as he walked. The most luxurious ward suite on the eighth floor, the room where Li Nanshao used to recuperate from illness, where the leader was lying a few minutes ago to recuperate from injuries, is now let out by Bai hour. "Come here in ten seconds!" In front of the ward suddenly heard a tiger roar. Xu Weishu was so scared that he immediately ran to the door of the ward. How sharp Li Nan Shuo''s ears are! When he went in, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Li Nanshao. However, when his eyes fell on Bai Xiao who was lying on the bed, he suddenly became serious for a moment. He finally knew why Li Nan Shuo was so hot, regardless of his usual image, so he came in carrying Bai Xiao. He just looked at her leg bone to see how serious it was. He came forward and carefully checked several places where she was injured. He couldn''t help but tut tut said, "it''s not your family beating you so badly, is it?" Li Nan Shuo anxiously stands at the bedside and looks at Bai Xiao hour. Hearing Xu Wei Shu say so, he does not hide his killing intention in his eyes and gouges out Xu Wei Shu''s eyes. "Well, I dare not make fun of your wife any more." Xu Weishu immediately surrendered and pressed the alarm at the bedside. "What do you say?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked him in a deep voice. "The injury on the back doesn''t matter. The injury on the leg is the most serious. We have to have an operation immediately." Xu Weishu asked the nurse to come in and carry Bai hour on the operating car, while answering Li Nanshao''s question, "but don''t worry too much, it''s not as serious as you think." "If it can''t be cured, I''ll waste your leg!" Li Nan Shuo directly threw out two cruel words. It''s hard to be a doctor these days! Isn''t it easy for family members like Li Nanshao to make trouble? Xu Wei Book fart dare not put a, immediately push white hours into the operating room. Chapter 48 White hours in the operating room has not come out, outside has been surrounded by a full circle of people. Li Nanshao took time to go back to the office. When he came back to the hospital, he saw the man in front of the operating room, his face turned black again. "You all have nothing to do?" He stood behind the crowd and asked in a deep voice. All the people scattered in a flash, only the commissar of the military region stayed at the door and coughed awkwardly. "Well, Lao Li, do you want our headquarters to grant you a marriage leave?" The commissar of the military region scratched his nose and asked in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo frowned and glanced at him, "this is still early." "Well Give you a love leave? " As the highest officer, he has never heard of love leave. "You young people, you must give some time to fall in love freely. Otherwise, how can you seriously implement the eugenics and eugenics plan? You are thirty-two this year. As leading cadres at the next higher level, we must have this political awareness, don''t you think? " Li Nanshao looked at the green light of the operating room and walked two steps to the door without saying a word. "As the most beautiful man in the military region, our Li changguan is not this little girl. She doesn''t like you, does she?" The political commissar of the military region broke Li Nanshao''s mind. Li Nanshao watched Xu Weishu push the operation car out, but he didn''t say a word. Li Nanshao is usually serious. The political commissar of the military region has a chance to make fun of him. He can''t help craning his neck and looking at Bai Xiao on the cart. Li Nan Shuo immediately reached out to push the cart in person, blocking the military commissar''s eyes. "In the afternoon, there will be a 20 mile training. Does political commissar Zhang need to prepare for it?" "Oh, look at my brain." Commissar Zhang immediately laughed twice and turned to the elevator. After a few steps, he turned back to Li Nanshao and said with a smile, "if you need to approve the leave, you can open your mouth. Our personnel department is not so unkind!" Li Nan Shuo glanced at him without expression. Political commissar Zhang immediately gave a ha ha and entered the elevator. ? one hour later, Bai Xiao woke up in a daze, only feeling that his legs were stuffy and painful. She looked up and saw that her left leg was cast and suspended in mid air. And around her, as long as it is the place where flowers can be placed, it is full of flowers. In surprise, she slowly looked around inch by inch, at least 20 or 30 bunches of flowers. This should be a hospital, right? She Wrong set? She has never been treated like this since she was a child. Who gave these flowers? Strange, she doesn''t have so many friends, does she? Just at the moment of doubt, Li Nanshao opens the door and comes in. She wakes up, looks at herself with open eyes, pauses, turns around, takes the lunch box on Song Yu''s hand at the door, closes the door, and walks towards Baixiao. Conveniently dragged a sofa chair, sat to her bedside, opened a few lunch boxes for her. "Where is this hospital?" Bai Xiao held on for a few minutes. Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, he couldn''t help breaking the silence and asking him. "Military hospital." Li Nan Shuo simply back, picked up the lunch box with hot porridge, gently stirred a few times. So this is the headquarters of minhu military region. These flowers are from his subordinates. White hours a little want to laugh, although do not know why they want to laugh. She wanted to say something and was about to speak when she heard his cell phone ring. Li Nan Shuo continued to stir the hot porridge, conveniently opened the hands-free. "What''s the matter with you?" When Li Nan Shuo answered the phone, he looked up at her and asked the person on the other end of the phone, "when can I get the tax form of Bai''s real estate company?" Bai''s estate belongs to Bai Xiao''s family. Chapter 49 What does he want a tax form for? White hour in the heart suddenly some uneasiness. The bigger the company is, the deeper the water is. Tax evasion will be very serious. "As a finance minister, I help you with these trifles every day. Do you have any conscience, Li Nanshao?" The other side is very dissatisfied with the voice came over, the other side is a man. "Don''t talk nonsense. How much money did chairman Bai give you?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and returned unhappily. "Well! You are here to investigate my corruption and bribery. I understand that. " He replied bitterly. "I''m not interested in checking on you lately." Li Nan Shuo asked patiently again, "how much have you stuffed?" "The sum of the former and the latter is 10 million, but I''ve already filled the national treasury! I''m all for the country and the people. I didn''t dare to embezzle any money! " "I''ll call 20 million to your personal account later. Now give me the White''s tax form and count for two minutes." Li Nan Shuo said that when he reached 20 million, he did not blink, and then turned off the call. Bai Xiao was stunned, and his brain was a bit stuck. About half a minute later, the mobile phone vibrated. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, nodded and quickly scanned it again, then threw it aside. "How much less tax?" Bai Xiao asked cautiously. "You don''t care." Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. Bai Xiao has a good idea. He and Bai Haoming spent 10 million on bribery alone. We can see how big the loophole is in tax evasion. She guessed that there must be 50 million, or more, because Bai''s company was already a listed company at the end of last century, and now its market value is less than 10 billion. It''s killing Bai Haoming to pay so much tax. Although Li Nan Shuo agreed to her, he didn''t make trouble in Bai''s house directly, but it was enough to make such a move. She was in a mixed mood. She was very happy, but a little blocked. Li Nan Shuo saw that she did not speak, silent for a few seconds, eyes slightly softer, "next time you still run around?" "No Bai Xiao squinted at him with a fake smile, "but I did it because..." "Don''t explain." Li Nan Shuo scooped porridge with a spoon and sent it directly to her lips. White hours look with a subtle change, but did not open to eat. This is the second time in his life that he took the initiative to feed a woman. The first time was in the villa in the north of the city, and the object was also white hours. But this little thing was ungrateful twice. "You don''t have to explain. I understand." He patiently repeated what he had just said in another way. White hours only feel a little sour eyes, Li Nanshao so generous this time, let her simply moved. So he opened his mouth and ate the food. Li Nan Shuo, who feeds her, looks so damn handsome, especially when he sits in a shorter position than her. She can see the light above her head and the shadow on his face, which makes his facial features particularly three-dimensional. "This is the five grains and soybean milk specially grinded for you in the canteen of the military region. There are red beans in it to enrich blood." After feeding her porridge, Li Nan Shuo brought her soymilk. But Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and pushes away the soybean milk. He gently put down the soy milk bowl and looked coldly at Bai Xiao''s face on the bed, "don''t force me to feed it in my way. You have injuries now. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you accidentally. " thought of the last thing in the white hour, with a red face, drooping eyes, and some embarrassed back, "I want to go to the toilet, I drink congee again, and drop some drops and drink Soybean milk." Li Nan Shuo stares at her to look, the eye bottom flash a smile, "I embrace you to go." Chapter 50 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao was so excited by this sentence that he immediately stretched out his hand to ring the bell at the head of the bed and asked the nurse to come in to help. Li Nan Shuo quickly she one step, blocked the bell, "do you think they dare to come in without my permission?" With that, he reached out and untied the bandage hanging on the iron shelf. "I don''t want it now!" White hours strangle their own heart have. Besides, what''s her relationship with Li Nanshao? How can I go to the bathroom in front of him! Su Su has such an iron relationship with her that she can''t pee in the toilet with her! Li Nan Shuo swept her one eye, the movement stopped for a while, turn round to sit to her bedside, "really don''t want to drink?" "No, no, no!" White hours desperately shaking his head, "you busy you go, I''m a person in this nothing." Li Nan Shuo is too close to her, she is a little flustered, pull the quilt, cover his head, dare not look at him. In itself, this period of time belongs to Li Nanshao''s vacation. After the most important military parade, he has a few idle things left on his hands. And that''s to catch the man who wanted to kill Bai Xiao. But she''s here now. She must be safe. He lowered his head, staring at the quilt for a while, and then lay down, side face white hours, and she slept in a bed. Bai Xiao heard a rustle around him. He didn''t know if he had left or what happened. After a while, he bravely pulled down the quilt and looked to the side. I almost lost my soul. Li Nan Shuo lies face to face with her and sleeps with her eyes closed. "Don''t move." He whispered. Susu''s subwoofer, in her ear, tickled her heart. "You sleep here?" She bit her lip and asked him carefully. "Well." As he answered, he reached out and naturally put his arms around her waist. The moment Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand, Bai Xiao''s whole body is frozen. So, what does he mean? What does he want to do? She thought, the day before yesterday in the villa in the north of the city, his room, she has said clearly enough, he is still like this. He''s not really here, is he? Facing his face close at hand, she didn''t even dare to breathe. She just fixed her eyes on his eyebrows. Caught off guard, he suddenly opened his eyes, just hit her eyes did not have time to take back. He knew that she was looking at him. If the soldiers didn''t even have this sense of alertness, they would have been killed when they went out on duty. Bai Xiao was stunned. He pretended that it was too late to look at him. He simply had the cheek to stare at him openly. "How can I sleep when I look at me like this?" His eyes seemed to have stars, shining. "If I''m sleepy and you stare at me all night, I can still sleep." Bai Xiao flatly replied, "besides, Li changguan himself wants to sleep in the same bed with me. Blame me?" He couldn''t help laughing, and his mouth curved slightly. As a ghost, white hours on his lips. Others say that people with white skin usually have very light lip color. Their original skin color should not be so rich wheat color. Even the lips look so good. God, it''s unfair. Li Nan Shuo stares at her eyes, suddenly gently holds the back of her head and comes up. "Don''t call me officer Li in the future." He took her lower lip and whispered. In a word, white hours suddenly softened. For the first time in her life, she had an impulse to push a man to the wall and bite him hard. Chapter 51 It''s evil. I didn''t want to bite Gu Yifan before. Maybe it''s because Li Nanshao didn''t hesitate when he said 20 million. Bai Xiao''s small arm is also wrapped with bandages, which is not very convenient to move. There is no way to put his arms around his neck in response. Li Nan Shuo looked at her clumsy movements, then laughed and approached her. Between her lips and teeth, she asked vaguely, "what do you call that?" He is almost a round older than her. What''s his name? She could not help grinning as she thought. Uncle, Dad, brother Look, it''s a shame. "Whatever you want." He followed her lips, went in, found her, gently sucking, she itched, could not help but entangle with him. Gradually, their breathing became hotter and hotter. He entangled her hair, bowed his head, close to her slender white neck, a little bit, down, as if there were ants crawling. She is more and more itchy, even breathing also can''t help but some disordered rhythm, light breathing up. Body, also seem to have some changes, this feeling, than a few times before he kiss her, are much stronger. She''s not used to it, but she seems to like it. She couldn''t help but get closer to him. When she moved, the quilt wrapped around her leg in plaster. "Hiss..." She couldn''t help frowning and was in great pain. Li Nan Shuo immediately stopped, looked at her leg, paused, and released her. Bai Xiao was so hurt that he suddenly woke up. If her legs were OK, would she give herself to him? She is a little confused and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Will he treat her well after he gets her? Will you marry her? Although these things are far away, sooner or later they will be there. Her relationship with him is nothing more than a master and servant Li Nan Shuo leaned on the head of the bed, closed his eyes, and seemed to want to calm down. She slightly raised her head and looked at him. He even moved his throat slightly up and down. It looked so attractive. It seems unrealistic for such an attractive man to like her. She thought about it and put her head in his arms. She didn''t let him see the emotion in her eyes. Although it was normal for her to love each other. But she still thinks that she can be worthy of her future husband. Author: your husband is right in front of you. Hurry up! "Can I discuss something with you?" She stroked the wrinkles on his army green trousers. "He said Li Nan Shuo reached out and rubbed her hair twice. "Can you release Gu Yifan?" The moment she said this, it was obvious that he stopped rubbing her hair. "I don''t mind if you want to lock him up for life. But if you don''t let him go, Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin will never let me go. In order that I can make you less trouble, will you let him go? " Her tone remained the same and she explained to him patiently. Li Nan Shuo''s body was a little stiff. After a while, he sat up straight, released her and put on his shoes at the edge of the bed. Bai Xiao leaned against the pillow and looked at his meticulous side face. He couldn''t help sighing. "Gu''s family has a head and a face in minhu. Gu Yifan really didn''t make any big mistakes." She said something tentatively. But see Li Nan Shuo face more and more ugly. He put on his boots, stood up and looked down at the innocent white boy. White hours really dare not speak, also silently looking at him. Chapter 52 Li nanshuo quickly withdrew her gaze, bent over, took the military cap at the head of the bed, turned to open the door and walked out quickly. Don''t you want to? White hours sleep, staring at the ceiling on the head, can''t help but wrinkle his face. Can be vexed, Gu Yifan if not released, white pure how can give up? Although she also wanted him to get out of prison, after all, he was a little innocent when he was arrested that night. She lay down for a while, stretched out her hand, and went to ring the bell by the bed. The nurse came in a few seconds later. Under the nurse''s clothes was a military uniform. The two colors add up to a good look. "I want to go to the bathroom." She pointed to the toilet. I almost suffocated her. After going to the toilet, she lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. Sleeps hazily, hears the handset to shake suddenly. It took her a long time to feel it. She connected it vaguely and sent it to her ear. "White hours." The voice from the other end of the phone made her wake up immediately. She Leng next, then coldly back, "what''s up?" "Where are you now?" Bai Haoming then asked her. "What does it matter to you where I am?" Bai Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes. Hell, Bai Haoming calls to care where she is. Did he take the wrong medicine? Since she went to university, Bai Haoming has never asked such a question. Is it because you beat her and feel guilty? "I''ll take care of you." Bai Haoming next sentence, the front of a change, "within three days, you roll back to me, the house transfer agreement to me signed!" "What housing transfer?" "I''m going to sell the house your mother left behind." ¡­¡­ Is it her father talking to her now? Are you sure you''re related to her? How could he be so shameless that he would take away the only legacy left by his mother?! Bai Xiao can''t help biting his teeth and sneering, "what qualifications do you have to sell the house my mother left me?" She is really a lard heart, will feel white Hao Ming is hit her heart guilty, will take the initiative to call themselves. How naive she is! That man didn''t see her as a daughter at all! She was so cracked that she even wanted to take away what her mother left her! Her hands trembled with anger. It was obvious that the people on the other side of the phone were very angry. The voice from the phone suddenly rose three degrees. "Your mother is dead! I''m the first in line to inherit the house. I''ll do whatever I want! I''ll tell you when I''m young, if you sign your name, I can give you some money to make up for it. If you don''t obey me, you can''t get a cent! " "You fart!" Bai Xiao yelled, "if you dare to touch my mother''s things, I will make you regret it!" "If I don''t talk nonsense to you, let''s follow the legal procedures! As long as I acquiesce, the property of this house can be divided equally. Youxin and Zichun will have their share. Then you will have nothing! " I''m so angry when I''m young! I want to smash my cell phone on that old bastard''s face! This house belongs to her mother! Why give it to those two bitches? Besides, this house is the only legacy left by her mother! She took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed her anger. She asked the other side, "do you want to sell the house? I''ll buy it!" Haoming has nothing to do with her buying the house! The other end of the phone fell into a moment of silence. A few seconds later, Lu Youxin''s voice suddenly came, "when I was young, my aunt knew that you were close to someone who was rich and powerful, and didn''t worry about money. Auntie and your father are reasonable people. The market value of this house is two million. As long as you can get two million, this house has nothing to do with us. " "My mother''s thing, you don''t have to talk!" White hours immediately against the past, "you want two million, give you two million! By the way, tell Bai Haoming how far he can go! " Then he hung up the phone. Two million is not a small amount. She doesn''t have so much money at all, but in order to keep the last things left by her mother, she doesn''t care so much. Hang up the phone, she couldn''t help sneering again. The most ridiculous thing is that she was still delusional just now. Bai Haoming was concerned about whether she was hurt or not! She just looked down upon Bai Haoming''s conscience! Li Nan Shuo checks his tax, he takes back his mother''s house to revenge her! She always knew that Bai Haoming didn''t care about her, but she never thought that he could be so cruel to himself. Just think of him as dead. She can still live a good life by herself! It took me a long time to calm down on the bed, but it took me a long time to slow down. What matters now is what to do with the two million.She pondered, and immediately searched the relevant inheritance laws and regulations with her mobile phone, and then looked up the general house price. Twenty five percent of the inheritance right, two million of the market price, according to the 30% down payment, the equivalent ratio, she only needs to put out more than 100000 to buy the house. Two million to Temo! After settling this account, Bai Xiao''s heart was relieved. There was a small deposit of tens of thousands in the card. The gap was not too big. Otherwise, would you like to borrow it from Su Su? Or, ask Li Nanshao to advance tens of thousands of wages? She is thinking about borrowing money from her friends. The screen of her mobile phone on the side lights up again. She takes it up and looks at it. The phone says: "brother fan". Gu Yifan calls her, does it mean that he is released? White hours staring at the display name, looked for a while, press connect, to the ear, did not speak. "Hours." It was Gu Yifan''s voice coming from the other side, "where are you? I''m at your door, and I''ll be here waiting for you until you see me. " His voice with fatigue, should be just to her door. She thought for a moment and replied coldly, "well, you''ll have to squat into a mushroom at the door to see me." Then he hung up without hesitation. "A good horse can''t eat the grass back, but it''s a white hour." She whispered to herself. This sentence just finished, the mobile phone shocked again, or Gu Yifan. She was patient and connected again. "What are you trying to say? I''ll give you a minute. After that, don''t look for me any more. " "Do you know that Li Nan Shuo wanted to keep you around as a target to attract the enemy. Because the people who want to kill Li Nanshao suspect that you have seen the arsonist''s face. They are afraid that you will recognize the man, so that Li Nanshao can catch hold of them and sue them in front of the president. " "He is using you, no matter what kind of sugar coated shells he uses to cheat you, you must not be fooled! When he was young, he had only interests in his eyes, only me, and only you in his heart. " White hours breathing gently, after a few seconds, back, "Oh, what else to say? Forty seconds passed. " Chapter 53 "There are complicated reasons why I want to be with baizichun. I can''t understand a few words. I have to meet and say it. But when I was young, baizichun was there. Would you please give me another time?" "One minute." I can''t hear any emotion in my voice. "I''ll give you one last definite answer. No, you''re not worth my time." She said the last word just as someone opened the door. She hung up her cell phone, looked up at the person in front of her, and then gave him a fake smile. "Who are you calling?" Li Nan Shuo turned on the light in the room and asked her without expression. "Gu Yifan She replied, "just in time, I have to thank you, so that I can finally escape the torture of their mother and daughter." Li Nan Shuo just took her as a target. She couldn''t ignore that. In this way, he tried to keep her around, even at the expense of color to seduce her, it makes sense. He was playing with her. "Hum..." For her answer, Li Nan Shuo sneered, "someone tried to bail him out, political commissar Zhang let him go." "So." Bai Xiao nodded. She was also unlucky. After going to the toilet, she got up after a sleep and wanted to go to the toilet again. He came again. "What''s wrong with my leg? How long will it take to remove the plaster? " She randomly asked a question to distract herself from the urge to go to the bathroom. "Slight bone crack, before four weeks, had better not walk." Four weeks! Bai Haoming is so cruel! Bai Xiao only felt confused about her future. Staying in bed for four weeks was worse than letting her die! Xu Weishu just came to make a ward round. When he heard Li Nanshao''s reply, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not serious. You have a slight bone fracture. It''s exaggerating to say that you can''t get out of bed all around, but you can''t walk more in two weeks." "A hundred days of injury." Li Nan Shuo frowned and glanced at Xu Wei Shu. "My general Li, how many injuries have I cured you? Can you believe me? " Xu Weishu couldn''t help but sigh with his eyebrows. "Your baby pimples are precious, but I can''t talk nonsense, can I? Lying in bed for a hundred days without exercise, all her bones degenerate! " White hours face with a smile, staring at Xu Weishu''s eyes, a flash of appreciation. This is the second person she met who dares to contradict Li Nanshao. The first one is her. It''s said that Xu Weishu is very powerful. He graduated from McGill University, a famous foreign university, with a doctorate in anatomy. He came back to work at the age of 28. He has an IQ of nearly 18 and has the same talent. This is what the nurse told her. Then he said two weeks, there should be no problem. Xu Weishu tore down Li Nanshao face to face, but also a little chilly behind him. He did not dare to say a word more. He went to Bai Xiao''s side and carefully examined her injuries. "No problem. I''ll change your dressing tomorrow morning, three times, and remove the plaster in six days." "But you must pay attention when you go to bed at night. If the plaster is cracked, you will have to suffer a new crime," he said "Six days to remove the plaster?" Bai Xiao can''t help asking him. "Yes, six days." Xu Weishu nodded, "plaster is different from bandage." Li Nan Shuo thought in the side, understand why the white hour will ask. "National Day is coming soon. I''ll ask Song Yu to go to school and ask you for a week''s leave. Plus the seven day National Day holiday, it''s just two weeks." He''s good. The question is whether she''ll stay in bed for two weeks! Bai Xiao can''t help scratching his hair. She even suspected that in order to keep her in bed, Li Nanshao colluded with Xu Weishu and cast her on purpose. "Don''t worry about the plaster. I''ll be with her tonight." Li Nan Shuo said, there is the meaning of the guest. Xu Weishu consciously took the nurse out. Before going out, he said, "the plaster must not crack! I''ll be on time for the ward round at nine tomorrow morning! " Li Nan Shuo took a look at him, Xu Wei book behind a burst of cool, immediately closed the door. Looking back, Bai Xiao lowered his head and his cheeks were a little red. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was angry with her because of Gu Yifan, but Bai Xiao''s pitiful appearance made his anger disappear. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" He brought the computer, pulled a chair, sat in front of the bedside table, while turning on the computer, asked. "Roast duck." Bai Xiao pouted at him, "can you eat it?" "What do you say?" Li Nan Shuo typing fast at the same time, raised the Mou Piao she one eye.That''s it. What she wants most now is roast duck. If she can''t get it, the rest doesn''t matter. And then, most importantly now, she wants to go to the bathroom. But Li Da Jun is so good that he moved his computer to her office directly. She said that he would stay here tonight, so she is miserable! Li Nan Shuo saw her small face, more and more red, frowned, got up, went to her and tried the temperature of her forehead with the palm of her hand. It''s not hot. It''s not a wound infection. "Does the wound hurt?" He asked again. Bai Xiao Ku, with a small face, shook his head and tentatively asked him, "are you going to buy dinner yourself?" "What do you say?" It seems that she means to drive him away. It''s not normal for her to drive him away. "Then..." The white hour stammered, "is there no activity here in your military region at night? Don''t you need to watch? For example, night raid training, night load training... " The more gossipy she is, the more abnormal she is. Like a Buddha, Li Nan Shuo blocked the light on the top and cast a shadow on Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao bit his teeth, stifled, and did not dare to look up at his eyes. But it''s so fuckin ''urgent. I can''t hold it right away. She couldn''t help shaking up her leg without a cast, and her head was dizzy. The lesson of blood told her that when she was dripped in the future, don''t eat a lot of too thin things! Li Nan Shuo stood beside her, staring at her for a while, and suddenly seemed to understand something. "Is there such a rule in your school that you can get married before graduation and add credits?" He asked in a low voice. "Ah?" Bai hour''s attention was all about going to the toilet, and he didn''t hear what he said clearly, "what credits?" I don''t care about credits! She asked for leave for two weeks, the teacher wants to deduct her credits, she can''t help it! Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand and held her half cheek, forcing her to look at herself and listen to him, "you..." Chapter 54 Just said a word, the mobile phone in Li Nan Shuo pocket, shake suddenly. He frowned a little displeasantly and let go to answer the phone. When he was staring at the screen of his mobile phone, he paused, turned and walked to the window, reached for the window and opened it. The wind is still strong tonight. Li Nanshao is standing on the balcony, his uniform and curtains are rustling. He clearly wanted to answer in front of her just now, but when he saw the caller ID, he went away. White hours with a woman''s super strong sixth sense, instantly smell out the unusual atmosphere. "Hello? What''s the matter? " Li Nan Shuo is not very clear voice along the wind, even with a trace of tenderness. Bai Xiao doesn''t remember that when Li Nanshao talks so lovably in front of him, he always takes the cold temperature and the tone of command, even when he kisses her. "Well Well, I''ll be there in about two hours Is he leaving? Li Nanshao finished the call, turned around and walked slowly to her bed. "If you have something to do, you don''t have to worry about me." Bai Xiao squinted at him and laughed a little dogleg. Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment, return a way, "have what need to say with Song Yu, he will always be guarding outside." "Good." She came back in a clever way. Li Nanshao took another look at her and went to the bedside to get the computer. When straightening up, he took a deep look at her again. "If you have a leg injury, stop running. I''ll be back tomorrow night at the latest. " "Good." White hours continue to nod. Well, one day is enough to meet my little lover. He''s very busy running back and forth like this. She thought to herself, if the principal over there knew her existence, would he come over and scratch her face with a knife, cry, make trouble and hang herself like in the TV play? She was a little guilty. After all, so many people knew that Li Nanshao had kissed her. Well, it seems inappropriate to ask him to borrow money. Tens of thousands of yuan, she''ll find another way. Li Nan Shuo see white hour so good, in the heart always faintly feel not steady. But there was a rush to get there. He thought for a moment, then turned and went out. When going out, Bai Xiao hears him whisper to Song Yu at the door, "strengthen the security of this layer." She lay on the bed, listening as he closed the door and walked away with a sigh. Then he reached out and rang the bell at the head of the bed. "I''m in a hurry to urinate. Maybe I can''t leave. I have to be supported by two people." She said solemnly to the nurse who came in. after dinner, she saw Su Su''s text message to herself, "when I was young, did you know that Wang Hui was recruited by that film and television company? It''s still a script role! " "Two days ago, universal also called me and asked me to go for an interview." White hours quickly returned a text message. "Then why don''t you go? Crush her with your intelligence and beauty Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. Wang Hui wants to keep up with her in everything. Two months ago, Wang Hui found out about her resume for Universal Studios. Later, Wang Hui also sent a resume for Universal Studios. Now that Wang Hui is acting, she doesn''t even go to the interview. Wang Hui doesn''t know how happy she will be. "When I was young, why did you ignore me?" Qin Susu did not see for a long time, white hours back to his message, immediately chased the phone. "I haven''t had time to come back yet." "Just now, someone told me that Wang Hui spoke ill of you all over the class. What do you say? You depend on your relationship and other people don''t want you. It''s very ugly!" "Didn''t you happen to meet Bai Zichun and Gu Yifan last time? Wang Hui knows that you are Gu Yifan''s ex girlfriend, so she catches this and talks about it all over the place. She says that you are not shameful to others! I''m angry. I had a fight with her today Gu Yifan this matter son, white hour actually feel very sorry Qin Su Su. Because she and Gu Yifan fell in love, no one told him. She was afraid that his acting career would be affected. Besides, they couldn''t see each other once a month, so she didn''t even tell Qin Susu. Up to now, she has not explained to Qin su what happened. Can this silly wench, still stand in her side without hesitation, even if with others, what all don''t know. She was silent for a few seconds, smiling at Qin Su Su, "what do you think I should do?" "You''re going to the interview, too! You can''t give up your dream just because Gu Yifan is also a member of Universal Studios! " Qin Su Su was as indignant as a chicken. In fact, acting is not her dream. If she wanted to act, she would have been admitted to the film and Television Academy. Want to act, is for Gu Yifan, want to be closer to him. Two months ago, she was thinking that when she graduated and got a job, she would spend very little time with Gu Yifan. She didn''t want to be separated.Gu Yifan''s agent once joked with her, saying that with her qualifications and having studied dance, acting is definitely not a problem, and that she should be recommended to see a director. So she came up with the idea of acting. "Why can''t you choose Wang Hui? You look so much better than her Seeing that she did not speak, Qin Su asked angrily. "Wang Hui''s family has a lot of money. It''s not surprising that they can buy a role with a lot of money in an interview." White hours come back carelessly. "And you''ll get at least 10000 yuan for an episode! There''s a big difference in treatment between those with script and those with group performance! " Qin Su said again. Ten thousand! Bai hour immediately sat up from the bed, Bai Haoming from two years ago, will not give her living expenses, occasionally think of, give her a dozen or two thousand, and then ignore her. It is not easy for her to support herself with scholarship and occasional work study money. In addition, the lack of tens of thousands of yuan to buy a house will be enough in a month, ten thousand yuan a set for her, is undoubtedly a huge temptation! She thought about the little money left in her bank card and the 100000 yuan. I suddenly felt that this road could work. At least in this way, there is no need to ask friends and Li Nanshao to borrow money. She lay in bed and thought for a while. She called the previous phone and called again. "Hello, do you remember me? Last time I was in a hurry, so... " "Remember, Miss Bai?" The other side immediately politely replied, "when will you be free in a few days?" "Before the national day, OK?" "OK, you can come for an interview on the 30th. Fortunately, we need more actors in this play, otherwise the director won''t give us a second chance." "Thank you!" Bai Xiao was relieved. Before hanging up, he thought of another question and asked each other, "has the main male role in this play been decided? Does Mr. Gu Yifan have any plans to take part in the performance? " "Mr. Gu''s schedule is full. He doesn''t have time to take on our play." If you don''t have time, you won''t run into Gu Yifan to avoid embarrassment. Bai Xiao was completely relieved. The other film and television company recruitment requirements, she basically meet, presumably there will be no big problem on the recruitment. Ten thousand! Thousands of dollars an episode is great! A hundred thousand yuan to buy a house is available! Chapter 55 Li Nan Shuo came back the next evening and saw Bai Xiao still lying on the bed. He put down his heart. Bai Xiao is brushing his micro blog with his mobile phone. He doesn''t look at him. She found that Li Nanshao, a man who looked very sultry, even had a microblog, which was the most valuable thing she did in the morning. She paid attention to him. His head is the side face of him in a military cap. His head is slightly lowered. In the distance, the sun is setting. The dazzling light can''t see his features clearly. But just a black silhouette of the side face, the straight height of the bridge of the nose and the capable lines are already super handsome. He has been on this micro blog for several years. However, only half a year ago, he released a video of military exercises in the military region, and the number of people he followed was only one digit. When Li Nanshao came in, she was watching the video. However, five minutes of video, from the beginning to the end did not appear his face, not even a figure. Li Nan Shuo passed by the end of her bed and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she came out, she glanced at her faintly Bai Xiao pouted and lost his cell phone. "It''s boring." "Why not?" "If I had you on it, I could see it a hundred times." Li Nanshao has adapted to Bai Xiao''s strange temper. He doesn''t care. He just goes to the head of the bed and looks at her medical record book. "Doctor Xu Jun said I recovered well." "So?" "So I have three and a half days to get rid of the plaster." The white hour returns triumphantly. It''s just right. The plaster will be removed on the 29th and the interview will be held in Hucheng on the 30th. "Do you want to go out for fresh air?" Li Nanshao knew that she had been lying in bed for two days. She must be bored and asked her. "Where to?" When you are young, your eyes are bright. "Military canteen." Bai Xiao thought that he was going to take her back to the hospital in the city. He didn''t know that he was going to the canteen of the military region. But as the saying goes, talking is better than nothing. It''s better to go out for a walk to share a room with this wolf. When Li Nan Shuo leaned over to carry her, she touched the bulging muscles on his back. I''ve seen it twice, but I haven''t touched it yet. Li Nan Shuo''s back froze, turned around and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t want to have dinner now, I don''t mind." "I''m starving. I can''t do anything else." White hour conveniently hook his neck, lazy way back. But in the heart is frightened, so touch, he can think of that thing up? The little lover he went to the meeting last night hasn''t satisfied him yet? How vigorous and energetic he is! "I''m not hungry. I don''t need your effort." "Come on! I''m hungry and sore! " I went back to bed in a second and put her arms around his neck for an hour. when his nose is rubbing against his back neckline, he suddenly sees a faint smell of Eau De Toilette. Li Nan Shu''s smell, she knows, he doesn''t wear perfume. and the sweet perfume she used to use, she could even tell which brand and what flavor it was. It''s a vexing thing to have a good memory. Li Nanshao knew that she had a bad stomach. She had a gastric ulcer two years ago. Although she got better, she still had a stomachache occasionally. When she heard that she was hungry, she was not willing to give up. Carry her out immediately. The military canteen is not far from the hospital, about a mile away. White hours and light, shoulder no effort, her hands around his neck, the softest place to touch him. He walked for a while, but some regret, just now should directly ask Song Yu to send dinner up. Bai Xiao had no time to care about the subtle changes of his body. All the people along the way called her sister-in-law, which made her face very hot. She could not help burying her face in his neck. Although from the point of view that she was being carried, those people certainly could not see her face, nor could they see her blush. The moment she was buried, Li Nan Shuo''s empty hand adjusted her military coat to cover her and her face. Song Yu followed, some speechless. His parents are too protective of calves. They say they take Bai Xiao out to breathe fresh air and have dinner. But if they are covered like this, they are afraid that others will see less meat. They might as well stay in the hospital. After dinner, political commissar Zhang came out of the canteen and ran into Li Nanshao. "Oh, take the girl out for a walk? Is your injury better? " White hours in the ear, like Li Nanshao in the meaning of the dog. She was a little angry in her heart and bit Li Nanshao''s neck. Li Nan Shuo ate the pain, frowned and replied to political commissar Zhang, "much better. In three days we can remove the plaster." "After that three days, I''ll give you a leave? Go back and have a good rest for half a month? "A group of veterans happened to pass by and saluted them, "good officer, good political commissar, good sister-in-law!" White hours under the mouth more force. Political commissar Zhang saw that Li Nanshao''s face was a little wrong. He thought that the joke had been over the top and laughed again. "OK, you should go to dinner. The food on the second floor tonight is good. There is pig''s foot soup. You can make up for it." This group of people and political commissar Zhang passed by. Li Nanshao turned his head and gave a deep warning, "white hours! Are you a dog? " "No! I''m going back to the ward. " Bai Xiao loosened his teeth and went back in a rage. Li Nan Shuo strode forward, his face black for a while, when he came to the canteen, he turned to Song Yu and said, "play some light dishes, and pig''s feet soup, and send them to my dormitory." The canteen is closer to his dormitory, half a mile away. He strode upstairs with Bai Xiao, who was about to break his intestines on his shoulder. She heard him press the code to open the door. A few seconds later, she was put on the bed. She lifted the military uniform on her head, with a trace of irony in her eyes, and glanced at Li Nanshao standing at the head of the bed. He took out a few paper towels and wiped the place she had bitten just now, but he got a faint bloodstain. Sure enough, she bit it. It happened that she could not bear to scold her even if she bit it. He looked at her with a black face, and began to undress. ¡­¡­ It''s over. White hour some gall tremble, watch him quickly take off the coat, throw to the bed. Then watch him begin to untie his belt and hang it on the wall. He and others, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey? Bai Xiao stares round his eyes, purses his mouth and watches him take off his shoes. He can''t escape from his dormitory. He doesn''t answer every day and doesn''t work. "I''ll go and wash it. Don''t move in bed, or you''ll bear the consequences." He swung his shoes and issued a solemn warning to Bai Xiao. She has a cast on her leg and is in the military region. There is no taxi around here. Where can she go? Besides, she loves her body! I hope he will suddenly lose interest in her after taking a bath. Bai Xiao thought silently and nodded to him. Chapter 56 Li Nanshao''s dormitory is a single dormitory, a small suite, with a toilet and a small living room. There is a bookshelf between the living room and the bedroom. There''s no way to compare with the villa in the north of the city, but it''s better to clean it up. The bed she was sitting on should be specially made, not wide. Looking at the one meter five bed, it was a little longer than the normal bed, because Li Nanshao was tall. She looked at his dormitory, listened to the sound of the water coming from the bathroom next door, and tried to move towards the end of the bed. After moving for a long time, she moved a few centimeters. The leg in plaster couldn''t bend, which dragged her back. "Ah..." She could not help sighing in distress and gave up the idea of running away. A few minutes later, Li Nan Shuo came out directly around the bath towel. His hair was still dripping with water. He was holding a ointment in his hand. Facing the mirror at the door, he wiped his neck a few times. White hours silently looking at him, heart suddenly a little guilty. But for a moment, it turned into anger. He just covered her face with his clothes on the road, just for fear that she would be seen? He wanted to take her out for dinner, but she didn''t ask for it. For fear that she would be found, send her back to Yangcheng! I''m afraid what he''s thinking is to let these people call another person''s sister-in-law, so we don''t want to see her face. Li Nan Shuo noticed her angry eyes, randomly pulled a dry towel, while wiping her hair, while walking towards her. "If you can watch the video a hundred times, you won''t be interested in real people?" "Yes, I have a micro blog disease. I can call my husband to any male god on the Internet and want to lick the screen." Bai Xiao did not even think about it, but replied sarcastically. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes changed. He held out his hand, grabbed her chin and said in a deep voice, "I can take it as if you didn''t say those words just now." "If you say so, can you take back the spilled water?" White hours don''t matter. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were more deep when he looked at her. Suddenly, he grabbed her by the shoulder, dragged her to himself and bit her. White hours half leg don''t in his body, pain mouth want to scream. This beast! What else can I do except kiss? She struggled more and more fiercely, but Li Nan Shuo went in along with her open lips and took it overbearing. He seemed very angry. His breath was more intense and hot than usual, which made her tongue numb. This kind of domineering kiss, will let two people pain, but he refused to let go, she pain to forehead straight hot sweat, two people entangled parts, spread a faint smell of blood, he also refused to give up. It''s like punishing her for saying something wrong just now, asking her to taste his deepest taste. She suffered to the extreme, constantly wriggling in his arms. Suddenly, he released her shoulder and lifted her up in the air. The next second, she sat on her lap. She managed to avoid his kiss, his lips, and pasted up, a vicious threat, "white hours! Later you will know who is your man She didn''t sit on his side, but was forced to separate her legs, face to face with him, the closest distance. She had a very thin medical suit. He had no clothes on and was wearing a bath towel around his waist. She could directly touch his hottest temperature. Only then did she know how serious the consequences of talking back to him were. Her heart beat so fast that she wanted to get up from him, but her left leg couldn''t work. In addition, his big palm tightly encircled her waist. She was imprisoned in his arms and couldn''t escape. This distance, let her anxious to the eye socket, a burst of fever. This asshole! Will it only take advantage of others'' danger? He raised his eyes and saw the dampness of her eyes. Suddenly, he was upset and said in a dumb voice, "don''t cry!" Although the tone was tough, the movement was soft. He released her lips, hot and humid, and along her delicate chin, he touched her cheek, and then he went to kiss her forehead, and with his lips he pulled away the hair on her forehead, and then he went to her left ear. The most unbearable thing for Bai Xiao is his delicate kiss. Where he kisses, there is a shiver. In his arms, he can''t help shivering. "My woman, I can only dry cry, not because of other things tears!" In her ear, he announced her sovereignty in a soft voice but domineering way. Bai Xiao trembles all over and is deeply embraced by him. He seemed to rub her into his body. I don''t know when, she has untied the top two buttons of her medical suit. He low Mou, can see her plump, is to suppress the innermost feelings of the beast. He thought that he might try not to hurt her leg, but Bai Xiao, today he''s going to make a decision! Here, it''s not aggrieved to her. In his site, it''s not aggrieved to be the most comfortable place for her.He nibbled at her neck, leaving little pink marks on her slender swan neck. Bai Xiao couldn''t push him away, but he made him gasp, and his consciousness could not help following his lips. Just then, there were two knocks at the door. Li Nan Shuo loosed his lips and did not lift his head. He said in a deep voice, "roll!" "One important thing, sir." Song Yu holding a lunch box, hesitated to return at the door. Of course, he didn''t dare to disturb Li Nanshao''s elegance, but just on the way after dinner, political commissar Zhang called him in the office building. He had something urgent to find Li Nanshao. "Later!" Today, even if the sky falls down, he will have to sleep in his clothes first. Let''s talk about this little wild cat! Gu Yifan''s matter, he is still suffocating in the heart, but she is challenging his patience and his bottom line! Fell on his hand, in the heart also dare to think of other men, he will never allow such a situation! Song Yu at the door, anxiously walked back and forth a few steps, can''t help but knock on the door, "Sir, it''s really very important!" White hours hear song Yu knock at the same time, has returned to the soul. She immediately supported Li Nan Shuo''s naked chest with her uninjured hand, pushed him aside and said in a low voice, "you''d better go to see what happened first?" Thank goodness! Song Yu saved her! Li Nan Shuo is only one last step away, manic to the extreme. He let go white hours, looking at her disheveled clothes, he kisses the cheek pink look, eager to eat her at this moment. However, Song Yu is knocking at the door again. He closed his eyes, grabbed a quilt and put it on her. Then he got out of bed, walked quickly to the door and jerked open the door. "You''d better have enough important reasons!" Song Yu''s face was a little heavy, and he said in a low voice to Li Nanshao, "fifteen minutes ago, the president had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. The officer had to go to Kyoto immediately. The political commissar had asked someone to prepare the plane." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, turn head to look to the white hour on the bed. She wrapped her quilt tightly and looked at them curiously. Chapter 57 The president''s cerebral hemorrhage, the situation is in crisis, it is urgent to start. I don''t know how many days this trip will take. He doesn''t feel at ease to stay here alone. But the situation is not clear. I''m afraid this trip is dangerous. I can''t take Bai Xiao to take risks. Yangcheng is definitely safer than Kyoto. At least this is his territory. By comparison, Yangcheng is safer. "Ten more minutes." Li Nan Shuo thought, frowning toward Song Yu ordered a, "the materials to be used these days are all ready, ready, I''ll go." "Good." Song Yu hands the rice to Li Nanshao and turns around. Li Nan Shuo stood at the door for a few seconds, conveniently took the tablet computer on the table next to him, went to the bedside and sat down again. "To go?" Baixiao vaguely heard their conversation and asked him tentatively. She seems very happy. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes, glanced at her, held her directly in his arms and sat on his side. Put the unlocked tablet in front of her, point to the person in the photo and ask her, "was he the one who set fire that day?" White hour Leng next, just reaction come over, what does he mean. He was asking if the man who knocked her out that day in the cruise power distribution room was the person in the photo. Gu Yifan was right. He left her by his side to make use of her. Her eyes became a little complicated and she looked up at him. Li Nan Shuo then turned to the next one and asked her, "what about this one?" As if she didn''t care how much damage he would do to her heart! Bai Xiao thought helplessly and sighed. "Bai Xiao, I''m not joking with you now. It''s important to recognize this person!" Li Nan Shuo is very anxious. Seeing her indifference, she can''t help adding to her tone. When he goes to Kyoto, he must identify the suspect who assassinated him and catch the person behind him! That group of people were arrested, white hours in Yangcheng will be safe, and he does not have to worry about someone assassinating her. "Then you have to promise me a condition." There was a trace of cunning in Bai Xiao''s eyes. "Good!" Li Nan Shuo came back quickly. As long as she can identify the suspect, not to mention one condition, he will agree to 100, 1000, 10000, and give whatever she wants. "I want freedom." Freedom? Bai Xiao pinched his fingers to calculate for him. "If you let me identify the prisoner, then I must be innocent. Don''t I have to pay for the loss of the cruise ship? There are only 30 million debts left between us, 30 million. Maybe I can pay them in advance one day? " "Besides, according to the agreement, I will never work more than eight hours a day. Can I have the rest at my disposal?" Bai Xiao is right, but Li Nanshao can''t find fault. "So, what do you want to ask for?" He asked, frowning. "If I stay at your side or at your home for eight hours, you can''t let Lieutenant song stare at me like a prisoner for the rest of the time. Now you know that I''m not a suspect!" It turns out that this is just such a request, which is within the scope of his psychological tolerance. "There are still 30 million debts. I won''t look at you. Have you escaped?" He came back indifferently. "Escape what? Can I get out of your Wuzhishan Bai Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him, "I just don''t want you to let Lieutenant song follow me like that, so the maid can''t have personal freedom? Why didn''t you ask someone to watch uncle Hai 24 hours a day? " "Since you use uncle Hai as a metaphor, there is some truth." Li Nan Shuo let go a little. Bai Xiao didn''t speak any more. He stared at him expectantly with his big innocent eyes. "But the premise that I give you freedom is that you have to identify the right suspect." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flashed a smile, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and whispered again. "Good! If you don''t blow it, it''s not dark. My baby''s memory is very strong! " White hours patted his chest back. She took his tablet and flipped it over. Turning to a flat headed young man with fierce eyes, she stopped, pointed to the man and asked Li Nanshao, "are there any other photos of him?" This man is one of the first suspects of Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao is not fooling him. He "um" a, open a video, let white hour watch. Bai Xiao looked at it seriously for half a minute. When he saw the man turning around, he said firmly, "that''s him! I remember him coming over to make sure I didn''t faint! " "Sure?" Li Nanshao asked her again. "Sure! He''s got scars around his eyes, and he''s not tall! " That''s right. Li Nanshao immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "lock the position of agent A26, arrest him within an hour and escort him to Kyoto!"It sounds cool. The people who want to kill Li Nanshao are still national agents. White hours focused on looking at the way he ordered, happy to bubble in my heart. Although he took advantage of her, he still has a knot in his heart, but he can''t help but feel a little excited when he thinks of a beautiful free life in the future! Li Nan Shuo finished the call, immediately released her, got up to put on clothes, just took off the clothes, and one by one to wear back. Bai Xiao huddled in bed and watched him not speak. Li Nan Shuo looked at her half white shoulder, tied the button at the same time, leaned over to her. White hours behind the bed, no place to return. He leaned up, stared at her lips, which he had sucked red, and gave her two more gentle sucks. "I''ll be back in about a week. Be good." He whispered. With her attitude to Gu Yifan, he can''t wait any longer. He has to take her down before she changes her mind to Gu Yifan. Anyway, she''s already grown up. He can marry her at any time. Bai Xiao nodded happily. Oh, my God! A week! Li nashuo naturally knows that she is happy because he wants to leave Yangcheng, but seeing that she is too happy to close her mouth, she can''t help but squint at her dangerously. Bai Xiao immediately held his smile, reached out and pushed him, "don''t you go? Ten minutes seems to be here At the same time, there was another knock at the door. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, pulled the quilt up for Bai Xiao, turned and walked to the door. "When she''s finished eating, get a wheelchair and push her back." Li Nan Shuo goes out at the same time, low voice instructs Song Yu. "Yes." Li Nan Shuo closed the door at the same time, and toward the white hour deep look. Bai Xiao watched him close the door. He was so happy that he wanted to roll on the bed to celebrate. After a while, from the window to see a small plane outside, quickly flew past. "The revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard! Comrade Xiao She whispered to herself triumphantly. Chapter 58 Four days later, Bai Xiaoer sat contentedly in the car back to his home. Yesterday, the plaster was removed. This morning, Xu Weishu told her that she could go home and recuperate. It was OK to walk a little normally, so she was discharged. Song Yu through the driver''s seat mirror, looked at the white hours, asked her, "Miss White sure to live in their own home for two days? The officer will be back soon. Why don''t you live in the villa in the north of the city? " The important thing is, Bai Xiao''s home is empty. What does she go back to do? "It''s OK. Last time my house was turned upside down by that agent, I haven''t had time to clean it up. I''ll go back to clean it up these two days. Don''t I have to live in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu wants to say very much, white hour thinks much, after Li Nan Shuo comes back, she does not want to go home to live. But seeing her so happy, I didn''t have the heart to break her dream. The car stopped at Baixiao''s downstairs. Song''s adjutant was about to follow him. Baixiao suddenly turned back and reached out to stop him. "How did your officer tell you when he left?" "Nothing." Song Yu replied briefly. "Really?" White hours wrinkled face and asked voice. "Well, in the future, don''t go to the classroom with Miss Bai. When Miss Bai goes to public places, don''t go to the women''s toilet and dressing room. When Miss Bai has a rest, don''t stand at the door of the room." So, Li Nanshao''s promise to her is a fart? Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but found that he was too angry to say anything. She turned and stormed upstairs. Song Yu immediately followed her. She takes out the key to open the door, Song Yu is still standing behind her, staring at the key chain in her hand. "Going in together?" She turned to face him, lifted her hair on her shoulder and asked with a smile. "Don''t go in." Song Yu immediately lowers the head not to look at her, low voice returns a way. White hours next second into the door, slammed the door. Where she goes, Song Yu with where, Li Nan Shuo is not still holding all her whereabouts? In other words, she will go to universal TV for an interview later, and Song Yu will also report to Li Nanshao. She angrily threw herself on the sofa and gasped for breath. She took out her mobile phone and sent a video invitation to Li Nanshao on wechat. Ten seconds later, Li Nanshao was connected. She saw behind him the women in revealing dresses, the splendid banquet hall, the cocktails and snacks piled up with money. "What''s the matter?" He held his cell phone low, watching her with his chin, watching the video with her. But even this angle is so handsome that women can''t help but want to take off their clothes and stick them in the past. She stared at his face for a few seconds, gritted her teeth and said, "you don''t mean what you say!" "Why not?" He returned without expression. "What''s the difference between Song Yu standing at the door of my room to watch me and standing at my door to watch me?" "You went home?" Li Nan Shuo frowned. The focus of their conversation is not on the same point at all! Baixiao wanted to bite him to death. He adjusted his breath and then answered in a normal tone, "why can''t I go home? Isn''t the suspect arrested? " "Well." He only answered one word, took a glass of wine and took a sip. Just one, huh? He has nothing else to say? Bai Xiao clenched his fist, forced himself, squinted and gave him a fake smile, "can you please officer Li to let Deputy song leave? I have my own car. I don''t need him to take it out! " "Your leg is cracked." Li Nanshao continued to return coldly. "I don''t feel much pain now. Doctor Xu Jun says I can drive." She replied patiently, "besides, you know, I didn''t hurt my foot, I hurt my leg joint." "Wait till I get back." He replied briefly and then pressed the hang up button. White hours looking at the screen black for a second, he hung up. So she said so much, and he said it again. It was obviously perfunctory! He''s living a wonderful life there, so why should he control her going out? She thought for a while, threw the cell phone, went to the door, opened the door, Song Yu really stood at the door. "That..." She showed a little embarrassment on her face and covered her belly. "I''m on holiday, but I don''t have that at home..." Song Yu Leng next, did not speak. Bai Xiao asked him to buy sanitary napkins, but he has lived for 28 years and never bought one. "I can''t walk more, you see..." Bai Xiao continued in embarrassment. "Good." Song Yu is a little embarrassed, but he still agrees in a low voice, "what kind of one do you want to buy?" "For short daily use, long daily use, night use and super long night use, buy one bag for each of the four, and one bag should not exceed 10 pieces." Bai hour reported everything to him, and also reported the brand."You must have that brand! I may be allergic to the others. " White hours finish, looking at Song Yu recorded on the mobile phone, and solemnly charged. Song Yu''s face is a little red, and his ears are red. He still lowers his head, and seriously writes on the memo what Bai Xiao ordered. He didn''t even know why he used it day and night, and even less why he was allergic to other brands. But if he bought it wrong, what happened to Bai Xiao, Li Nan Shuo would not spare him. "Go ahead, that''s all. By the way, buy me a bag of noodles and sausages." "Good." Song Yu wrote down one by one, turned around and went downstairs to handle affairs. White hours went to the balcony, looking at Song Yu driving out, his face immediately showed a sly smile. Why does she have to ask him to buy that brand? Because the small supermarket near her home doesn''t sell that brand, only the big supermarket, which is ten minutes'' drive away, can sell it. At least 20 minutes back and forth, and time wasted in other stores, enough for her to prepare. She took out the cosmetics from her bag and quickly drew a light makeup in front of the mirror. This set of clothes on her body is the discharge clothes that Li Nanshao asked Song Yu to prepare for her. It''s a light luxury brand. It''s very suitable to go to the interview. Before going out, she thought, or take paper to Song Yu left two words, pasted on the door. "Don''t come to me. I''ll go back to my villa in the north of the city after I finish my work." She tidied up everything, went downstairs to the garage to pick up the car, and drove to the gate of the community, just about 20 minutes. When she got to the traffic lights, she saw the Hummer waiting for the red light on the straight road. She immediately turned the steering wheel, turned right and made a detour to avoid Song Yu. Looking through the rearview mirror, the Hummer passed the green light straightly. It seemed that he didn''t notice that the white car passed under his eyes. Perfect! She seemed to see an episode of ten thousand yuan script, waving to her. Chapter 59 When they arrived at Universal Studios, it happened to be their working time in the afternoon. The front desk led her to the interview place. At the door of the huge conference room, she was the only one. She was a little surprised and knocked on the door. There were already three interviewers in it. One of them looks familiar and seems to be an old actor in his thirties. The other two don''t know each other. "Hello, three teachers. I''m white hour." She went to the chair for the interviewer and sat down straight. "Don''t be nervous. I''m the assistant director of this film. My name is Feng. On the left, Mr. Zhao Bin is the martial arts director of our play. On the right, Mr. Qian is the producer of the crew." Bai Xiao got up, looked at the sign in front of the three of them, got up one by one and called politely. "Take a look at this line and try the play." Qian gave her a piece of paper. Bai Xiao read it once, then remembered the lines, a total of ten paragraphs, brewed for a while, and got up to perform. She is influenced by Gu Yifan. This kind of simple script performance is hard for her. After the trial, Zhao Bin asked bluntly, "I see the resume you submitted. It says that you have nine years of dancing skills, right?" "Well." She began to learn dance at the age of six and has been a senior one. "What kind of dance did you learn?" "I learned ballet in the first six years, and then I learned modern dance in the last few years." "I always think that modern dance with ballet skills has more tension. What do director Feng and producer Qian think?" Zhao Bin nodded, seems to be more satisfied, directly asked two people around. "Next to it is a dance room. Let her have a try. We have all the facilities here, and you can choose the music at will." Director Feng seems to be very satisfied with Bai Xiao. The main reason is that a large number of girls who came to the interview before were all made up with awl faces. Few of them were natural. He was tired of seeing them. When he looked at his resume, he had a deep impression when he was young. Her one inch bareheaded photo, without makeup, was also very beautiful. That''s why giving her a second chance to make up for the interview is almost opening the back door for her. White hours can not help, slightly moved his leg. Xu Weishu and she said that in the past two weeks, try not to do strenuous exercise. "What? Can''t you jump? " Producer Qian is a woman. She seems to be a little impatient. While talking, she looks at her watch. White hours silent for a few seconds, toward the three curved corners of the mouth, smile, "mainly depends on, I passed the interview, can get what kind of role." She has to see if the reward is worth her dancing with injuries. "It still depends on whether your dance is worth us keeping you. It''s not like there is no such precedent in our company Feng Daoli replied with a smile. this girl is interesting, pure and unaffected, and even has no picture of her eyes, so she dare come to them. Ten minutes later, when four people came out of the dance room, director Feng couldn''t see with a smile. "You go back first and wait for the notice. You won''t be allowed to play an unimportant role. I have to discuss with the two teachers again." Bai Xiao was sweating all over, tied his coat to his waist, tied his horse''s tail and said with a smile, "thank you very much When she went out, Feng Dao''s eyes were clinging to her delicate figure, and he was reluctant to take it back for a long time. "Hot or not?" He turned to ask producer Qian, with a smile on his face and a trace of evil spirit, "I said she can. She''s a different person when she dances hip-hop, and her eyes can kill me! After the fifth episode, the role of Xiao San is suitable for her "That part of the play can catch up with the third girl. Are you sure you want to play it with this newcomer?" "Sure! She''s pure and coquettish, so she can play it! However, it depends on her own sincerity. " What Feng Dao said is true. The two people next to him almost understood. The second girl in this film was ordered by Feng Daoqin. It''s said that they have been getting along with each other during this period. White hours out of Universal Studios, afternoon wind blowing on the body, can not help sneezing. A sneeze means someone is talking about her. It is estimated that Li Nanshao is scolding her. Her leg really hurt, after dancing. I have to go to the hospital to check. She drove to Hucheng Central Hospital and made a film. Evening out of the examination results, said she had to take a medicine in the hospital, I''m afraid to be hospitalized. She muttered to go through the hospitalization procedures, hoping that the film payment for this role can make up for her medical expenses, or how uneconomic? Before going to bed at night, she turned on a phone, and director Feng just called. "Mr. Feng." She cried sweetly, "has the discussion come to an end?" "Tentatively, there are about 89 episodes of characters, there is a better one, but ah, I don''t mean what I say, you have to come to the director to have a look at this image."Bai Xiao thought to himself and asked, "when does Mr. Feng want to meet the director?" "On the last day of the National Day holiday, just the night before we start up, the cast has a meeting to get to know each other. If the director agrees, the role will be given to you." That is, a lot of people went. She has been with Gu Yifan for so long, can''t she understand the rules? A lot of people go to the party, so there''s no big problem. Bai Xiao was relieved and said, "thank you for your help! I will study hard After making a phone call, Feng Dao turned around and entered the club box. This evening, Gu Yifan, the first brother of the company, finished a play and held a celebration banquet. After that, he arrived at the club. A group of people were having a good time. A few actresses went crazy and took off their clothes. Then he remembered the white hours of the afternoon interview and went out to call her. As soon as he sat down, Gu Yifan came in through the door. In fact, he is not very familiar with Gu Yifan, because he was transferred to Universal Studios a year ago. He accidentally glanced at Gu Yifan. Unexpectedly, Gu Yifan came directly to him. "I heard that you had an interview with a new person this afternoon. You didn''t even have an agent. You plan to give her more than ten episodes of roles directly?" Gu Yifan sat next to him and asked unintentionally. Gu Yifan didn''t drink much. He seemed much more sober than them. "Yes, the little girl is very beautiful. She has a lot of dancing skills. Her expression and action are natural during the audition. I think she is very good, so I decided." Feng took a glass of wine and handed it to Gu Yifan, laughing. Gu Yifan didn''t reach for the glass, leaned on the sofa, looked at him coldly, and didn''t speak. Director Feng has heard that Gu Yifan has some background. When he started his career, his family used a lot of money to buy his present position. He has the strength and status, disdains to engage in these people under this set, is a relatively clean actor. He broke the rules to recruit Bai hour, should not commit the taboo of Gu Yifan? Chapter 60 Although director Feng has been in this business for more than ten years and has become famous, it is not easy for universal, as the leading brother of empire a film and television company, to squeeze his head in and become a nominal deputy director. If the first brother of the company is upset, all his previous achievements will be wasted. "Does Gu Yingdi know that girl?" He pondered for a moment and asked carefully with a smile. Gu Yifan some impatiently don''t open eyes, looking elsewhere, "don''t know." Just now, when he went to the toilet at the celebration banquet, he heard several leaders of the crew talking about Bai Xiao''s name in the compartment. Bai Xiao''s name is special, but he is not sure. It must be her. Just now Feng Kun was on the phone outside, but he heard him again. He came over and asked. Feng Kun said that when he was young, he could dance very well, so he couldn''t be wrong. "That is, is Gu Yingdi interested in our new play?" Feng Kun didn''t know what Gu Yifan meant, so he asked tentatively. Gu Yifan clenched his teeth and his face was livid. He took the glass Feng Kun gave him and drank it down. ¡¤ when I was in bed, I was bored watching TV. When I turned to the news channel, an aunt in bed said, "wait a minute!" She picked her eyebrows and turned to look at her aunt. "When I read the newspaper this morning, I saw that our biggest real estate company has a tax problem. There is a big difference between the tax paid and the tax paid! It''s on TV, isn''t it? " Aunt seems to be a financial staff of some company. I heard her make countless phone calls in the morning. "Well." She casually put down the remote control, followed the aunt to watch with great interest. "Look, how terrible! So many people have been arrested by the police. In fact, they are the culprits! " My aunt sighed as she watched. White hours staring at the subtitles, dazzling words, "White''s real estate", read for a long time. "It''s probably the rival company that deliberately wants to do it! I just heard from my colleagues that they have stolen nearly 100 million yuan of tax! It''s estimated that the top directors will have to follow the bad luck! " "If the people above can''t find a way to solve the problem, white''s real estate company will be finished!" "Is it?" White hours after a while, hook the corner of the mouth, whispered back, "fortunately it''s not our family''s business." All she could say was that Bai Haoming deserved it. White hours in the hospital for two days, the leg is no pain at all. When the doctor went through the discharge procedures for her, he asked her sympathetically, "girl, why didn''t your family come to see you when you were in hospital for two days?" "My mother left early and the rest of my family died." White hours return without expression. No one came to see me in hospital. In other people''s eyes, it must be the most tragic thing. But Bai Xiao thinks that if Li nashuo comes to see her, she would rather choose to be a little more miserable and a little more pure. She turned off the phone for two days and turned it on when she went to the parking lot to drive. As expected, the prompt of not answering the phone almost burst her SMS mailbox. She opened the latest text message, which was from Li Nanshao, "white hours, you wait." She only looked at it once and got goose bumps. A chill ran up her back. When I opened wechat, I found that Li Nanshao had sent her more than ten messages. The first one is "why don''t you answer the phone?" To the last, "I know where you are." The threatening tone escalated sentence by sentence. Stepping on the horse, she suddenly felt as if something was wrong. The ID card is required to handle the hospitalization information. Li Nanshao can follow her mobile phone signal to find her, so according to her ID card records, it''s not very difficult to find where she is, right? Only then did Bai Xiao realize how stupid he was. Not because he didn''t know where she was, but because he was angry and didn''t come to her. She suddenly feels very pitiful, Li Nan Shuo and she said, no longer monitor her, but his behavior is not so ah! But he didn''t mean what he said, and she didn''t dare to get angry. She had to think about how to appease him later. "You''re doing evil..." She couldn''t help saying to herself sympathetically. While mourning for himself, a phone call came in again. She stares at the caller ID for a while, closes her eyes and connects. "Why don''t you answer the phone these days? Where are you Grandfather''s voice came over the phone. Compared with Bai Haoming, grandfather is very kind to her. Maybe it''s because when Bai Haoming married her mother, her grandparents took a fancy to her mother''s arranged marriage, and her grandfather was always satisfied with her mother. But she was thinking, if there was no arranged marriage system at the beginning, Bai Haoming would not be able to make a third child outside, the whole family would be broken, and her mother would not leave her.So at the bottom of her heart, she was actually blaming her grandfather. She couldn''t forgive them. After her mother left, although her grandfather tried his best to compensate her, she was not willing to accept all the good things from her elders. "The mobile phone charger is out of order. I haven''t bought a suitable charger." She replied coldly. "Are you free now? Isn''t it a holiday now? Can grandfather see you? " My grandfather came back to her with tolerance. My grandfather came to see her for the news yesterday. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to. "I''m in Lake City now. I have something to do." White hours considered, dry crisp ground refused grandfather''s request, grandfather live in Yangcheng, not white Haoming they live together. "That''s just right. Your father and I are now in our hometown in Lake City. Would you like to come here?" Racking her brains for a while, she really had no excuse to refuse, and could only helplessly reply, "OK." The hospital she lived in was very close to Bai Haoming''s house. She drove there in less than half an hour. After a intersection, she did not find that a car followed her. Song Yu while driving, while calling Li Nanshao''s phone number, "Sir, Miss Bai seems to be going back to Bai''s home, her grandfather just called her." Li nanshuo sat on the helicopter, looking at the lake city at his feet, thought about it, and said in a deep voice, "follow me, I''ll be right there." If Bai Xiao''s grandfather is here, there should be no danger. Two hours ago, he just returned to the military district. Last night, the meeting lasted until three or four o''clock in the morning. He didn''t sleep, so he directly arranged a plane back to Yangcheng. Then he went to the military region to transfer to a helicopter and arrived at Hucheng. It''s only a few minutes'' flight away from the hospital where Bai Xiao used to stay. He frowned, rubbed his temples, and told the pilot in front, "stop on the roof of the Imperial Hotel." Chapter 61 Bai Xiaoer drives all the way back to Bai''s home. When he goes in, his grandfather is sitting on the sofa, with Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin standing on one side and lowering their heads. My grandfather should have been lecturing them just now. When she was a child, when she did something wrong, her grandfather would carry her around and scold her. She went over, grandfather first saw her, immediately toward her smile, "hours home ah!" "This is not my home." Bai Xiao left his bag on the sofa and sat down impolitely. After thinking about it, she added sarcastically, "my home is the 59 square meter house my mother left me." Bai Haoming raised his head, staring at Bai Xiao, "Bai Xiao, how do you talk to your elders?" "Mr. Bai, are you my elder? Didn''t you break up the father daughter relationship with me ten days ago and even take back my mother''s house? Why do you want to talk to you in a friendly voice because you don''t respect me? " White hour can''t help sneering, ring chest, up and down swept white Hao Ming one eye. "What did you say?" Grandfather listened to her say so, froze, immediately grabbed crutch to point to white Hao Ming to scold to get up, "you this brute! Isn''t that your daughter? Tiger poisons don''t eat children "Dad, it''s fair to say that when she was young, she wanted to sever the relationship with us. What''s too much for her to treat us like this, we just take back a house?" Lu Youxin immediately put his hand in front of Bai Haoming and blocked the crutch. "You must have gone too far before that!" Bai Xiao looked at the excited old man and said with a smile, "not too much. Mr. Bai''s beating his daughter has long been the norm. I don''t think he did it wrong." Bai Haoming glanced at her and said calmly, "shouldn''t you fight when you''ve done something wrong? Dad, didn''t you hit me? " "You still have reason!" The old man got angry and stood up. He reached for Bai Haoming and said, "come here!" Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He looked at them. "When the company encounters such a big event, you still say you are right! If you don''t go too far, how can you check the company''s tax? " When the old man said that, Bai Haoming''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he didn''t continue to contradict. Li Nanshao must remember Ning Shuang''s kindness in those years, so he helps Bai Xiao vent his anger. "You apologize to the hour!" "I apologize?" Bai Haoming asked incredulously, "Dad, are you really old and confused?" The old man was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time, and his face turned red, "OK! Good! I''m so confused! " He even said a few good words, panting in place, half a day, turned to white hours. This time, he took people directly to Bai''s company to check the company''s accounts in detail, and the tax payment was not only about 100 million. Besides, one of him and Bai Haoming is likely to go to jail! The matter is so serious that it is because Bai Hao was seen by Li Nanshao when he was fighting Bai Xiao. Although he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao''s plea in front of Li Nanshao would be useful! He only hated that he didn''t discipline Bai Haoming well at the beginning, because he was the only son, so he spoiled him so lawlessly that he ate the evil consequences today! He looked at Bai Xiao, who was apathetic and watched a good play. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly threw away his crutch and knelt down to Bai Xiao tremblingly. "Then I, for your father, apologize to you, OK?" When the old man knelt down, Bai Xiao was shocked. He sat up straight and wanted to help him. The moment he reached out, he stopped again. "Dad! What are you doing! " Bai Haoming was also surprised and roared. Bai Xiao is calm and looks at Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin standing on one side. After a few seconds, looking forward to looking at his grandfather, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, cold smile twice. "Grandfather, the consequence of this matter should be your good son, good daughter-in-law and good granddaughter. You just make me feel ashamed, so I have to go." "Hours!" The old man grabbed the white hour who wanted to stand up, even with a hint of supplication in his tone. White hours low eyes, looking at the gray haired old man kneeling in front of me, softly replied, "then you let them kowtow a hundred heads in front of me, I don''t ask high, three people, kowtow a hundred on the line." "White hours, you''re just a disgrace!" Bai Haoming roared again. "Is it?" White hours indifferent to pick the next eyebrow. "My blood is all over you!" Bai Xiao looked at the furious Bai Haoming, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can ask your wife and daughter to kowtow to me. Just look at it. Anyway, they owe me and my mother! " Song Yu raised his glasses and saw Bai Hao. Bai Xiao of Ming Dynasty raised his hand. He couldn''t help shouting Li Nanshao in a low voice, "sir! Bai Haoming wants to Hit Miss Bai! " Li nanshuo looked down at a thick contract in his hand, and asked him, "did you fight?"¡°¡­¡­ The white man stopped him Li Nan Shuo frowned and glanced out of the window. "Continue to observe, Bai Haoming dares to hit her, move her, chop his finger." Song Yu silently looked down at Li Nanshao. His face was white and disobedient, and he deserved to be beaten. Obviously, he cares a lot, but he pretends not to care at all. He is an official in charge of his parents. It''s disgusting. Inside, Lu Youxin has changed his face and looks at Bai Haoming with the help of his eyes. "You are right. They really owe Ning Shuang." The old man got up, turned and looked at Lu Youxin, "where''s Zi Chun?" "Zichun is not at home!" Lu Youxin immediately shook his head. "Mr. Bai won''t kneel down. He is not at home. What are you waiting for?" Bai Xiao nodded to Lu Youxin. Master Bai means to make Lu Youxin kneel. The family is still in charge of the white master, white Hao Ming dare not disobey. After hesitating for a while, he turned to Lu Youxin with a sad face. "Ah Xin, just think it''s for me..." Lu Youxin thinks that Bai Haoming will help her, but she is wrong. In front of Li Nanshao''s huge power, Bai Haoming has no room to resist. Her eyes red, in situ Leng for a while, slowly toward the direction of white hours, knelt down. "Lu Youxin, I said ten days ago that I want you to pay the price." Bai Xiao tilts his legs and swings slowly. Seeing that Lu Youxin''s face was even more flustered, she put out her hand with a smile and motioned to her, "what are you waiting for? Kowtow. " Lu Youxin reluctantly glances at Bai Haoming, and then bows to Bai Xiaoer for the first time. "Kowtow, kowtow, do you know what it means? The forehead, must hit on the ground, only then calls knock White hour some dissatisfaction way. Lu Youxin immediately pointed to Bai Xiao and said, "don''t be too..." "If not, I''ll go now." The appearance of Bai Xiao trying to get up. Chapter 62 Lu Youxin is also afraid of the Bai family''s accident. If the Bai family really has a big accident in the official department, all the things she''s been trying to get over these years will be destroyed! What''s the point of her marrying Bai Haoming? How can Bai Zichun marry a rich family? Their mother and daughter''s lives are ruined! Thinking of this, she cried and immediately bumped her head gently against the marble floor. More than 30 under the time, the forehead has been hit red, exudation of blood. Bai Haoming was beside him. He couldn''t bear to see it. He took the paper to wipe Lu Youxin''s forehead. "Don''t wipe it!" Lu Youxin choked and pushed away Bai Haoming''s hand. "White hours!" Bai Haoming loves Lu Youxin, and stares at Bai Xiaoer, "you can take it when it''s good!" "No? You think I''m kidding? " Bai Xiao replied sarcastically. When her mother left, Bai Haoming didn''t feel so sad and distressed. It''s just kowtow. When he hit her with his stool leg, she cracked. How could he not blink! "Mr. Bai, if you don''t want to give up, you can do it yourself! Don''t you usually love Lu Youxin? Why, they used to pretend? Also, the wife can change the first, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth. Anyway, the Bai family is rich, isn''t it? " Bai Haoming was so angry with her that he couldn''t say a word. He turned to look at Lu Youxin and looked at himself plaintively. Then he kowtowed his head again. All he felt was that his lungs were going to explode. He took a few deep breaths, reached out and pulled Lu Youxin up. Then he turned to face Bai Xiao and knelt down straight. Kneeling moment, white hours can not help, curled up to support the two hands on the side of the body, hard into the body of the leather sofa. This man, for the sake of Lu Youxin, really knelt down to her. This moment, she suddenly good love, good love his mother. "Your love is pathetic and cheap." She raises the corner of mouth toward white Hao Ming, soft voice way. Then he grabbed his bag, got up and went out. "Hours!" White old man on crutches, chasing behind her. "I''ll try my best. If Li Nanshao doesn''t want to, I can''t help it." She did not look back, quickly said a word, continue to walk out quickly. When she got on the bus, she couldn''t help wiping the corners of her eyes with her fingertips. Just once, this is also the last time, because Bai Haoming cried. She even felt sick because of her surname Bai. If the police can change her surname, she vowed that she would change her surname no matter how much she paid! After a while, he calmed down, started the car and quickly left the White House. A few minutes after the car left Bai''s house, she suddenly found a car following her. When waiting for the traffic lights, I stopped and found that the car following was actually a Rolls Royce. And the license plate number looks familiar. She immediately put honest, no longer go around the Bush, the road back to Yangcheng, straight away. When she arrived at the villa in the north of the city, she got out of the car and watched the Rolls Royce come in. Song Yu is driving. She is about to dogleg ground forward, to Li Nanshao open the back door, Li Nanshao opened the door himself. She stood by the car and looked carefully at Li nanshuo in the back seat. His face is very ugly, with a little tired, one hand holding his forehead, rubbing half of his temple, the other hand, put away the papers on his knee. The more calm he was, the more he felt that something was wrong, and he couldn''t help beating a drum. How are you going to die later? She couldn''t help thinking miserably, I hope he can leave a whole body for himself. She stood on the side for a few minutes, and saw Li nanshuo close his eyes, not getting off the car and not talking. After thinking about it, it was better to take the initiative to speak first. "When did you come back? Can I discuss something with you? Let''s call it a day, OK Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled out, slightly side head, open eyes to white hours, "this is the freedom you want." She knows that she has gone too far and shouldn''t be so extreme, but she just doesn''t want him to take care of her private life, that''s all. But he also went too far, didn''t he? Of course, she didn''t dare to say it. She just thought about it in her heart, pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "I''m wrong." "Go upstairs." He whispered two words at her. "Go to my room." White hours face white under, but still obediently carrying their own things, turned to go upstairs. Song Yu immediately followed her and told Qi Ma, "prepare for Miss Bai to change clothes and send them to the officer''s room." Bai Xiao walked in front and heard clearly. Her heart went up and down, but she couldn''t say anything. Walking slowly to Li Nanshao''s room, Qi''s mother followed her in and went directly into the bathroom to put the bath water.Looking at the translucent glass in the bathroom, she felt more and more translucent. But what can we do? He imprisoned her, at first, to protect her. In the past two days, she has come to understand that imprisonment is not only a way to use her, but also an invisible protection. What''s more, he saved her from Bai Haoming''s hands, recovered her life, and supported her. There''s nothing wrong with her using her body to repay her. If such an excellent man wants to get on with her, it can be said that looking at the whole a Empire, there are few excellent men who are better than Li Nanshao. How many women dream of sleeping with him? She''s reluctant. Isn''t that cheap? However, although her heart is clear, but still some unwilling. But Qi''s mother was very happy. After putting the water out, she happily said to Bai Xiaoxiao, "I built a small board on the bathtub. Miss Bai must be careful when she takes a bath. Don''t let the wound on her leg soak in the water. It''s easier to put it on the bathtub." "Good." Bai Xiao forced a smile to her, "where''s Li Nan Shuo?" "The young master is still holding a video conference in the conference room downstairs. He will come up soon!" In Qi Ma''s opinion, Bai Xiao can''t wait. But that''s normal! These two people, they are all anxious! "I put a drink and two small cakes on the board. It''s more than three o''clock this afternoon. Miss Bai must be a little hungry." Qi Ma continued to give a kind instruction. Young master''s physical strength is uncertain how long it will take. It''s good and harmless to prepare something for Bai Xiao to pad his stomach! Bai Xiao nodded absently, put on the slippers that Qi Ma had prepared for her and went into the bathroom. When all she had left was her underwear, Qi''s mother went out and stayed alone in the room for a few hours. When Bai hour stepped into the Jacuzzi, she found out what she had prepared for herself to change clothes. But Qi Ma also took all the clothes she took off! Chapter 63 Bai Xiao picked up the black silk pajamas and looked at them for a long time. It''s almost transparent. It''s just a small sling with the legs in it. It''s a small sling with less cloth than the rope. That''s all. It''s gone. ¡­¡­ She thought about it for a long time, but she was still bubbling first. She has a problem. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, she will be hungry. If she doesn''t eat, she will have a stomachache. Conveniently picked up the cake to eat two, and then picked up the cup like grape juice drink, drink two. This drink is sweet, with a strong grape juice flavor. She tasted it carefully, took it as a drink, and drank it slowly. After soaking for more than ten minutes, before Li Nanshao came up, she got up. After thinking about it for a long time, I put on the silk pajamas and wrapped a Li Nanshao bathrobe outside. As she went out, she suddenly felt a little dizzy and flustered. She thought it was too hot in the bathroom, too hot, so she staggered to the bed. Before climbing up, she tripped over the long bathrobe and fell on the bed. "What''s the matter? I can''t walk any more. How stupid..." She whispered to herself. Then, he fainted. ¡¤ after the video conference, Li nanshuo finished the business of Bai''s real estate, came up and opened the door, and saw such a scene: Bai Xiao was wearing his bathrobe, most of his body was hanging on the bed, and one leg was swinging along the edge of the bed. Looking from his side, he directly saw the scenery of the bottom of her Pajama skirt. There was a faint smell of wine in the room. He just asked her to come up for a shower. How did it come to this? He couldn''t help frowning, went to the window, drew the curtain, went back to her and turned her over. White hours sleep very dead, for such a fierce action, but also just tap it twice mouth, continue to sleep. "White hours." Li Nan Shuo frowned deeper and called her name in a low voice. And she didn''t respond. She turned over, and the bathrobe was completely open, revealing her white and attractive body. In addition, what he was wearing was not wearing. He could see through it at a glance. Li Nan Shuo just glanced down and had a reaction. He hoped that she was awake now. What he wants is for her to be sober and have the first time with him. He bit his teeth, held back, turned around, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom for a shower. When he came out, Bai Xiao had already found the most comfortable position in his sleep room, in a big shape, occupying the whole bed. Li Nan Shuo is a little speechless. He stands by the bed and stares at her for a while. He drinks up the rest of the flavored wine. As he sat on the edge of the bed, he stretched out his hand, adjusted her sleeping position, and pulled her injured leg out from under her other leg. Her delicate skin, let him touch, some feelings can''t help. It seems that he has to sleep on the sofa today. He gritted his teeth as he thought, pulling the quilt for her and covering her. Take back the hand of the moment, white hour suddenly a turn over, the right hand unconsciously a swing, put on his neck, and her softest place, pressed him not to take back the hand. A little move, you can feel her soft and greasy touch. He couldn''t help blinking, fixed his eyes on her red cheek, and called her name in a hoarse voice, "white hour!" Bai Xiao pursed his lips and "hum" for a while, as if he was tired of his noise. She opened her eyes slightly, looked at him and closed them. "Awake? Do you know who I am? " He asked in a low voice at once. "It''s so noisy..." White hours pursed higher, after a few seconds, and vaguely back, "you are a big bear..." Obviously, she is still in a state of deep drunkenness. I can''t drink. I drank half a glass of wine. Li Nan Shuo suffocated to want to pick her up and shake a few times to wake her up. I just saw her move, suddenly raised her head and quickly came to him, "stop your mouth, let you talk, it''s so noisy..." She narrowed her eyes slightly and quickly and accurately blocked his lips. Two seconds later, his head dropped down again and he fell asleep. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, looking at this infuriating little thing, has been unable to suppress his inner desire. "Don''t say I''m bullying you!" In a low voice, he said something in her ear. Then, her hand, backhand, rubbed her a few times, and her big body quickly pressed towards her. ¡­¡­ Li Nan Shuo action of the moment, white hours down a cold breath, pain small face wrinkled into a ball. He froze and looked down. On the white sheet, there was a little red flower.Is it her first time? He should have been gentle. He fixed his eyes on her, tenderly, and bowed his head to kiss her on the lips. She completely became his woman, without Gu Yifan that he thought. ¡­¡­ White hours woke up the next morning. She lay in bed thinking for a long time, looking at the glimmer of sunlight coming through the cracks in the curtains. I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Why is it still bright? Did Li Nanshao come up? What can I do later? She thought bitterly and moved lazily. When she moved, she suddenly felt severe pain all over her body, especially in a certain place. The pain was as if she had been torn. ¡­¡­ be dying! Before her, it seemed that she had a broken drink! What happened then? She held back the pain and sat up abruptly. There was no one around her. The light in the bathroom was not on. She was alone in the room. She looked at Li nanshuo''s lost watch beside her eyes. It was more than nine o''clock the next morning! It was obvious that someone had been sleeping on the side. She was clearly wearing the silk pajamas, but now she was bare and had nothing. She swept around in surprise and saw the rag on a messy table more than ten steps away. Oh, my God! What did she and Li Nanshao do last night?! Did she do it with him on the table? Otherwise, how could her pajamas run to the table! "Is Miss Bai awake?" At this moment, Qi Ma''s knock came from the door. She subconsciously pulled the quilt and covered her body. In the corner of my eye, I saw the dark red on the white sheet. So, they did it more than once last night? Once in bed, once on the table. She stared at the sheet in surprise and couldn''t say a word, but she couldn''t remember yesterday. "Miss White?" Qi Ma called her again. Bai Xiao''s mind was in a state of confusion, and he answered in a daze. Qi Ma came in with a delicious breakfast and a smile. Before the young master left in the morning, he said that he must wake up Bai hour. If she is hungry for too long, her stomach will feel bad. The young master of their family is really a good man. He spoils Bai Xiao so much that he will not be able to run away from the position of the young grandmother in the future. Baixiao watched Qi''s mother put breakfast on the bedside table. Her confused mind became clearer. So the drink Qi Ma gave her yesterday was actually wine. Li nanshuo, a shameless and mean man! Chapter 64 White hours only feel angry, gloomy face asked Qi Ma, "Li Nanshao people?" Qi Ma immediately respectfully back, "young master went to the military region at more than five in the morning, afraid to disturb Miss Bai rest, so did not wake up Miss Bai." Do it and run, it''s not a man! Have the seed to do it when she''s awake! So what''s the difference between her and an inflatable tool? When Bai was a child, he was so angry that he shivered. He pulled a shirt of Li Nanshao, buttoned it and went outside. Go to the second floor, downstairs Song Yu heard Qi Ma and white hour run out of the voice, immediately stopped white hour''s way, "where is Miss White going?" "You don''t care about me." White hours sneer back, "yesterday afternoon 3:00 to midnight 12:00, 12:00 to now, two eight hours full?" Song Yu Leng next, just reaction come over, white hour said what mean, she means, she only need to accompany Li Nanshao eight hours every day. "He said, in addition to the time, song adjutant does not have to follow me every step of the way." "Well It''s up to me, sir, to do so. " "Give me your cell phone." White hours bite teeth, toward Song Yu hand. Song Yu dare not give, immediately took out the mobile phone, handed to her hand. She opened it and called Li Nanshao''s name directly to call him. This shrink head tortoise, certainly don''t know she will take Song Yu''s mobile phone to call him. Li Nan Shuo quickly took over, "how? What did you do in white hours? " "We should ask Mr. Li what he did yesterday." Bai Xiao sneered and replied darkly, "Li Nanshao, do you want to be shameless?" Li Nanshao listened to her strange accusations, and knew that she was angry because of last night. He was silent for a few seconds, deep low smile voice, "the second and the third time, you want." And a third time! Bai Xiao was shy and angry. His cheeks were red and his silver teeth were creaking. After a while, he suppressed his anger and said with a sneer, "I''m full of eight hours today. Do you have to fulfill your promise and ask your men not to follow me?" "Yes." Li Nan Shuo answered cleanly, "you return the mobile phone to Song Yu." Song Yu answers the phone, listens to Li Nanshao for a few seconds, and then hangs up. "The officer said that Miss Bai must have her mobile phone on. That''s just a request." ¡°OK£¡¡± Bai Xiao turned to go upstairs, went back to his room, changed his clothes, took his car key and mobile phone, and went straight to the small broken car. Song Yu lowers his head and looks at the little red dot jumping up on his mobile phone while the little broken car is driving out. Li Nan Shuo asked him to install a tracker under the driver''s seat of Bai hour''s broken car last night. In this way, it''s easy to know where she goes in the daytime, so that she won''t be able to find her when her mobile phone turns off automatically. He saw half an hour later, white hour stopped in a small street. Stopped for a long time, and then set out to a little further street. In the evening, Bai Xiao came back. When he got off the bus, he met her and found that she was in a very good mood. "What would miss Bai like for dinner?" Uncle Hai and Qi''s mother came forward together and asked with concern. "At will." White hours casually back. Li Nanshao didn''t come back tonight, which made her feel better. After dinner, she dragged a deck chair to bask in the moon in the back yard. She reached out and covered her belly. That damned bastard, don''t you know it''s her first time? Don''t you know how terrible he is? Three times! It''s been a day, and she still feels a faint pain below, like a big aunt. Aunt, it''s because of the pain in the uterus. Think of this layer, her face can not help a red, can not help but close their eyes, and silently scolded a few words. It''s terrible. This man is not strong anywhere. ¡¤ when Li Nanshao went to the office early in the morning and passed the playground, all the soldiers he met along the way looked at him and laughed. One by two, not surprisingly, when everyone smiles at an officer who doesn''t smile at ordinary times, there is a problem. Li Nan Shuo wiped face, did not wipe anything strange. He frowned and walked into the office building quickly. Walking to the office door, I found that my office door was blocked by a huge package. Two guards on the guard downstairs were trying to squeeze the package into the door without damaging the package. "What is it?" He stepped forward quickly and asked in a deep voice. No one called him to say that they would send him a package these two days. And he never does online shopping. The two guards immediately put down their things and turned to salute him.Both of them look very strange. They seem to have a hard time laughing. Li Nan Shuo frowned deeper, walked forward, and then the corridor light, clearly saw a few red characters on the package. Then the three fell into a dead silence. He finally knew why everyone was smiling at him. Half a minute later, Li Nan Shuo returned to normal color, coldly told the guards, "open, move in." ¡¤ after waking up in the morning, Bai hour couldn''t get up from bed for a long time, and he suffered from abdominal pain to cold sweat on his forehead. When I went to the toilet, I found that my aunt really came. Her great aunt was always on time. The 29 day to 30 day cycle was advanced two days this time. "Granny''s, the big aunt has made you come ahead of time!" I couldn''t help scolding her. She helped Qi Ma cook lunch. After dinner, she lay on the bed and was too weak to move. It was not until half past five in the evening when she heard the familiar sound of footsteps on the stairs that she sat up and drank two drinks. Li Nan Shuo went straight to the door of her room and opened it. Dim light, white hours toward him with a smile, "back ah!" Li Nan Shuo, with a bag of things in his hand, threw it far to her bed and turned on the light at the door. He leaned on the doorframe, with a smile on his lips, and looked at her, "if you like this tune, I''ll be happy to accompany you." Why doesn''t he seem angry at all! Bai Xiao murmured in his heart, grabbed the bag he threw on the bed, opened it, and his face turned red immediately. Just two eyes. She saw the whip, the rope, the iron rope, the blindfold, and so on. Li Nan Shuo looked at her red face and said nothing. She went out for a day yesterday and got a lot. This morning, she sent 21 inflatable dolls to his military region. He wrote a note, "seven days a week, three days a day. Is that enough?" The huge package was delivered to his office. She asked the courier to write a few big words on the package with a red marker, indicating what was inside, for fear that others would not see it. Chapter 65 Before coming back in the afternoon, political commissar Zhang joked with Li Nanshao meaningfully, "Lao Li, although you are young, you still have to be moderate!" He didn''t know how to control himself. Probably, these years of abstinence, must still be on this little wild cat. She has to put out all the fires she causes. He had never seen such a girl as Bai Xiao. Every time, she could surprise and frighten him. He stood at the door, staring at her reaction, watched for a moment, closed the door with his backhand, and walked towards her. White hours immediately out of bed, open the window, the things in the plastic bag to the downstairs. "I''m not in the same direction as your room. The floor above you doesn''t live with people. So, do you want everyone to know that you like to play with these things?" Li Nan Shuo was laughing in a low voice again. Bai Xiao''s face turned blue and white. He was very angry. "Just like each other! It doesn''t matter! " White hours pretended not to care back, "Li changguan lost more than me, Li changguan is not angry, what am I angry about?" At the same time, Li Nanshao has come to her. He stretched out his hand, took her by the waist, pulled her hard in front of him, and let her stick to him. He put his hand on her chin and lowered his head to her lips. "Are you sure I can only do it three times a night? What if twenty-one is not enough? " Li Nanshao didn''t come back on purpose last night. He also loves Bai Xiao, because it''s the first time, it will definitely hurt, but he''s afraid that he will come back and can''t help asking her. After a hard day, she gave herself such a move today. Didn''t she find him to teach her a lesson? Although he knew in his heart why Bai Xiao wanted to send this to him. How angry do you have to be to do this? But this kind of thing can''t be explained. He''s a man of seven feet. He just does what he''s sure he will be responsible for. Why can''t he do it? Bai Xiao''s face burned and he gave him a push. He didn''t move. He took her lip and said softly, "stick out your tongue." He is indeed a wolf. Only know how to eat. She provoked him so openly, just to make him angry. How could she know that he didn''t get oil and salt at all! She glared at him, trying to resist. But on second thought, he didn''t want to be hard either, so he might as well follow him. As soon as she read this, she immediately stretched out the tip of her tongue, took advantage of the situation, put her hand around his neck, took the initiative to get up, gently licked his lips, followed closely, actively responded to his shallow kiss, and put the tip of her tongue into his mouth. Li Nan Shuo sucks her tongue, but there is a surprise in her eyes. For the first time, this is the first initiative of Bai Xiao. It made him feel strange and surprised. His right hand a force, straight hold her on the back of the bay window sill, white hours in contact with the cold marble table, a shiver of ice, can''t help but lift his legs, wrapped his legs. It''s cold and unbearable. Although it''s still very hot in October, she won''t abuse her aunt so much. But because of her further initiative, Li Nanshao immediately responded. He stretched out his hand, untied the belt on his waist, bent his leg slightly, knelt on the bay window and resisted her. Bai Xiao kisses him, releases, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and kisses him again. When he kisses her for the second time, he directly sucks her tongue, rolls it, releases it, and sucks it again. In her mouth, he goes in and out slowly, like some kind of action when men and women are together. When I was a little confused, I suddenly recalled some fragments of the night before yesterday. She couldn''t control herself. She gasped, knelt down and got closer to him. Two people hot breathing, entangled together, smoked her face flushed. Li Nan Shuo low Mou looking at her attractive appearance, can''t help, hand down, slowly take off her pajamas, big palm in her skin, inch by inch. She was a little cold, but gradually, with the temperature. Li Nan Shuo thought, it should be enough. So, the finger changed direction, probing into her deep. However, the moment he touched her pants, he froze immediately. After two seconds, he let go of Bai hour. Bai Xiao''s face was full of sly smile, and he looked at him with a smile, "unfortunately, I forgot that my relatives came this morning. You don''t have that strong taste, do you? " This little thing must have been intentional. He deliberately took the initiative to arouse his interest, and then said no. Li Nan Shuo did not answer, low Mou is looking at her delicate labial petal. Bai Xiao suddenly got a little flustered and felt that something was wrong. "I can''t do it down there. I can''t do it with my mouth." The corners of his mouth are like demons. White hours panic for a moment, head shaking like a rattle, "mouth also can''t!""Why?" "A sore in the mouth." She made it up. "Is it?" He leaned slightly down and came close to her again. "I''ll try." Seeing Li Nan Shuo coming up to kiss her again, Bai Xiao hour immediately moved back a little and covered his mouth, "in a very deep place, you can''t see or feel it!" Voice just fell, Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to embrace her, turned around, threw her directly on the bed. It''s like digging a hole to jump for yourself! White hours this moment finally understand, what is self eating evil! As soon as she turned over, she climbed to the other side of the bed. Li Nan Shuo a probe hand, relaxed embrace her waist, trapped her way. Bai Xiao was lying on the bed and couldn''t move any more. He thought hopelessly about the terrible scene that would happen later. He once for a long time, her mouth will probably be broken. Li nanshuo sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the expression on her face with a funny look. He took out the quilt and covered her again. Although he wanted her to be true, the first time, it happened when she was not awake. The second time, he hoped it would come naturally. At least, he would not let her feel that he was a tool. She said she had a sore, so he believed it. He laid down beside her, across the quilt, and put his arms around her. "You..." White hours only showed a face, nest in his arms, surprised for a few seconds, can''t help but move. "If you don''t want to use your mouth, don''t move." Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. White hour immediately obedient not to move. After a few times, she has been familiar with the road, knowing that he is venting himself and wants his brother to calm down. In his arms nest for a while, she suddenly can''t help but want to laugh, looking up to his eyes closed. "Two days ago, there was a movie of this kind in the cinema. Would you like to see it together? It''s said to have a good look. I''ll be off the shelves in a few days. " She teased him on purpose. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, opened his eyelids, and looked at her smiling eyes with burning eyes. "I''m on a business trip tomorrow." "What about the day after tomorrow?" White hours continue to ask shamelessly. "It depends." Li Nan Shuo did not care to reply, and closed his eyes, ignored her. Chapter 66 Boring. I thought he would be angry. Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing. If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible for a person of his position to go to such a high exposure place as the cinema with her, isn''t it? First, it''s very dangerous. Second, it''s not a couple going to the cinema together. It''s very awkward. Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes, listening to her sigh, and suddenly whispered, "before class on the eighth, no one is allowed to go anywhere, so that the leg injury can be cured first." Bai Xiao put his arm around his strong waist, thought about it, and said, "I have to go out on the 7th. I can''t stand others up for the job I''m trying to interview." "Are you short of money?" Li Nan Shuo returned coldly. Bai Xiao suddenly feels a little angry. The rich don''t know the difficulties of the poor! But when she goes out to work, she has to get his approval to succeed, otherwise the consequences can be imagined. She thought about it, but she held back and continued to pick his abdominal muscles under his thin uniform. "My salary of 120000 a year is all deducted from the 30 million I owe you. If I don''t work, I will have no money to buy a bottle of mineral water. What a pity?" "And my classmates, one by one, have been looking for internships. I''m the only one left in our dormitory. I don''t want to be out of touch with my friends and society." Li Nan Shuo gently took a breath, as if to say something. For a long time, I didn''t say a word. White hours listen to his steady heartbeat, guess he is not angry at least, not angry, then easy to do. "In addition, Bai Haoming broke off the father daughter relationship with me and won''t give me money in the future. Although he won''t give me much money after he was 18 years old, I have to find a way to save some dowry money myself?" "I promise that my job will never affect the eight hours I work here." Although he had more than enough to support her, it was no problem for her to support ten hundred. He will marry her in the future, and he will not need her dowry. But what she wants, he will try to satisfy. He didn''t want her to lose family and friends. "Well." He thought for a long time and answered coldly. ¡¤ although Li Nanshao said that he would be back one day away, he had not seen anyone in the afternoon of the 7th. Bai Xiao was a little bit cool in his heart. He cleaned up the lawn with Qi Ma and went to the street early to buy clothes. I tried it in the shop for a long time. I chose a black dress with one shoulder. I opened a slit at half of my thigh. When I walked, it was full of charm. It seemed that she was a little more mature than her actual age. She was brilliant, but she didn''t make too much publicity. She looked in the mirror with satisfaction for a while and swiped her card to buy it. When I drove my car to the appointed hotel in Hucheng, it was just a little more than five o''clock. As she swung her car keys out of the parking lot, she walked to the elevator and saw that it was raining heavily outside. The road condition is bad. It''s estimated that it will take a little more effort to drive back this evening. She and Li Nanshao agreed that they would go back before 11 o''clock. If they were a little late, I don''t know if he would be angry? She stood in front of the elevator, thinking silently, and saw two actresses coming behind. These two people she knows, they once in Gu Yifan''s play, played the role of three women and four women. It''s not a coincidence that we met here. These two may also be acting in her troupe. Would you like to say hello? When she was hesitating, she suddenly heard one of them say, "..." Are you sure you don''t want to play the role of the fourth lady? What else are you doing here? It''s too much deception The other one looked very ugly and replied, "I don''t know. Director Feng said it depends on the situation! I guess it''s either for the relationship or for the fox spirit! If it wasn''t for the presence of big people this evening, I would have given up "What''s the origin of that fox spirit? I''ve seen the resume she left on her desk. She hasn''t played in a play before. How can she play the fourth girl as soon as she comes up? " "Oh It must be a wild model who works in a nightclub. He''s in the bed of director Feng, and he''s going to play a role! " Bai Xiao takes a look at them through the mirror elevator door in front of her and closes her mouth completely. She is probably the fox spirit they are talking about. Just as the elevator door opened, they went in muttering. Bai Xiao was originally in front of them, but he was bumped by the arrogant two people on the shoulder and pushed to the back. What bird has never seen her grow up so big? She didn''t care about their insults at all. She pulled down the neckline that had been knocked down, lowered her head slightly and didn''t get on the elevator. After a while, they went into the box together, and then the two found that the person they scolded was Bai Xiao. How embarrassing is this? She joined the cast in order to earn tens of thousands of yuan in acting expenses, and she didn''t want to be forced. It''s not worth fighting with such people.At this moment, there was a sudden sound of feet behind, "eh? What a coincidence! Don''t turn off the elevator Bai Xiao is familiar with the sound. He turns around to see that it''s Feng Kun and several other men. Feng Kun glanced at the man in front of the elevator and found that he was Bai Xiao. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said with a smile, "why don''t you enter the elevator? Let me introduce to you. These two are also actresses of our crew! " Bai Xiao chuckled at him, turned to the two actresses in the elevator, and also laughed. She saw a flash of surprise and embarrassment. She pretended she didn''t know what was going on. She just said hello to them naturally. Feng Kun reached over and pulled her into the elevator. Take two seconds, white hours quietly to the side of the Dodge, avoid Feng Kun''s hand. There were a lot of people. When she stepped back, she saw two actresses staring at her and Feng Kun. Her expression was indescribable. It doesn''t matter, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, what they are willing to think, is their business. She did not start, but answered Feng Kun''s question with a smile. When I entered the box, there were already several people in it. Bai Xiao followed Feng Kun one by one to say hello and shake hands. We all know each other. Bai Xiaomian was sweet, and her mouth was sweet. Everyone had a good impression of her and encouraged her. When they were all seated, there were still a few empty seats. Bai Xiao himself sat in the most partial position, and on the side sat the two actresses who spoke ill of her. Although she was curious who hadn''t come yet, no one could ask. She simply didn''t ask. She sat in the corner and drank tea silently. After waiting for more than ten minutes, one minute before the appointed opening, there was a sound of footstep at the door. Bai Xiao subconsciously turned to see the past, saw a little famous director, opened the door, this is the chief director of their play. Then, the director came in and respectfully looked at the man who followed him. He bowed his head and said with a smile, "Xiaogu, are you sitting between me and Qingying?" White hours shrank in the shadow, looking at the straight figure coming in, surprised, dumbfounded. Chapter 67 Gu Yifan stopped at the door. He first looked around at the people in the box. Until he saw Bai Xiao, his eyes stopped on her for a few seconds, and then he went into the room. White hours and his eye contact on the moment, immediately bow, pretending to drink tea. How can it be! She asked them during the interview, and everyone said that Gu Yifan would not play in the play, so she was relieved to come to the interview! She even had the impulse to rush out of the door at once. "Is Qingying cooperating with Gu for the second time?" The director continued to smile and chant, and invited Gu Yifan to the top position. He dragged away the stool and asked him to sit down. He pointed to the leading actress and asked. "Yes, it''s the second time. The last time was last year. I played the No.2 female, but the No.1 male." Gu Qingying smiles faintly and replies. Gu Yifan looked at her one eye, did not speak, eyes and involuntarily, sweep to white hours. "Is Gu Yingdi looking at us?" The two actresses around Bai Xiao murmured again. "Sure! Didn''t we work with him? " Bai Xiao lowers her head and hears their conversation. At the moment, she hopes that what they say is true. Gu Yifan''s attention is not on her, but on them. "Gu Yingdi, director, I''d like to introduce to you our tentative actors this time." When Feng Kun was full, he immediately got up with a smile and introduced them one by one. Introduced to Bai Xiaoshi, specially said, "this white young lady Bai Xiaoshi, I want to give you a grand introduction! Although he is a newcomer, he is no worse than an experienced actor when he tries the play! It''s a good seedling White hours have to, this just harden the scalp, head up, hold up the juice in front of, to the opposite Gu Yifan toast. "Who is responsible for the collapse of the performance?" Gu Yifan stares at white hour to see a few eyes again, suddenly cold ground opens mouth to ask. "I''ve always heard of director Feng''s style." So, Gu Yifan means to let Feng Kun open her? The fake smile on Bai Xiao''s face froze. But if he really opened his mouth, she would not feel angry or sorry. Where he is, she would like to run away. Feng Kun was also stunned, followed closely, and laughed again, "let''s..." "Never again." Gu Yifan interrupted him again. He finished the wine in the goblet and put down the goblet first. White hours tightly holding the glass, bow, sipped a mouthful of juice. The people on the side are all looking at her with the same look as a joke. She sat down, her face as usual. However, after a few mouthfuls of food, I couldn''t sit down. Gu Yifan looked at her eyes and roasted her like fire. She put down her chopsticks, went out to the toilet and walked out quickly. Entered the toilet, casually found a compartment, put down the toilet cover, sat on it quietly for a while, then calm down. This play is a spy movie. Gu Yifan, as a male star, plays a spy commander who has feelings with one woman and two women. The rest of the actresses are playing with two men and N number. Therefore, she can''t see him several times on the set. It doesn''t matter to stay. But if the director wants to open her, she doesn''t care. Want to understand, was about to go out, suddenly heard the voice of the two actresses. "Let''s wait to see her joke! The first time Gu Yingdi saw her, she had such an attitude. It''s strange that she can receive a play from our company later! " "Yes, Mr. Gu is one of the shareholders of our company." Bai Xiao sat back on the toilet cover and didn''t make a sound. "Don''t talk about her! You just said, who can we meet today? But it''s only Gu Yingdi! " "People must have come! When the hotel manager came in just now, you didn''t hear him say, "there''s a big customer in the box next door, who has something to do with our crew!" "Who is it! You said it was mysterious. I still don''t know which big man is coming! " "You are so stupid! I said it was a general before! If my grapevine doesn''t go wrong, it''s General Li! Isn''t our crew going to borrow a small plot to shoot on the edge of the military region? Can the director take us to see General Li later "General Li?" Li Nanshao?! In Bai Xiao''s heart, the actress screamed. So, if it''s really the same as what they said, their entire crew will meet Li Nanshao later? After all, if Li Nanshao sees her, she and Gu Yifan are in the same crew The rest, white hours dare not think. She immediately stood up, pushed the door and walked out quickly. The two actresses standing in front of the washing table were petrified when they saw Bai Xiao coming out. Bai Xiao had no time to talk to them. He washed his hands in a hurry and rushed to the box. He planned to say hello to Feng Kun and left with his bag.100000 yuan is a small thing, Li Nanshao''s anger is a big thing! She''s out of luck! It''s a bad relationship! She trotted all the way back to the box, and everyone had almost eaten, drinking and chatting in twos and threes. She returned to her own position, but before she had finished packing her things, Feng Kun suddenly took the wine and sat down beside her. "When I was young, the director was quite satisfied with you, but we had to add a small amount of fire. If we got the role of No. 4, there would be twenty or thirty thousand in one episode!" "All right." White hours side to pack their own things, while perfunctory answer. When it''s stuffed, he picks up the juice in front of him, touches the glass with Feng Kun and dries it all at once. Feng Kun looked at her drink juice, Leng Leng, and find words to chat, "and ah, hours, although we are congenital conditions are good, but before you start shooting, there are still a few classes, this is no problem?" "Okay, okay." White hours continue to perfunctory. While talking, he stood up with his bag and said, "I suddenly have something urgent tonight..." When she got up, the corner of her eye aimed at Gu Yifan, and she couldn''t help choking. "Something urgent? Or I''ll give you a ride? " Feng Kun saw that she wanted to talk but stopped. He thought she was suggesting something. He immediately asked with a smile. "No! How can Feng drive after drinking? " White hours laugh than cry also ugly, carrying a bag to go out, "I and the director they say hello, I drove the car, right away." She took a few steps to find that the director was not on the table. Only Gu Yifan sits there, Gu Qingying on the side talks to him, but he looks at Bai Xiao here without expression. Then say hello to Gu Qingying and Gu Yifan. I can''t wait. When Li Nanshao comes, she will finish. She stopped and went to Gu Yifan. Before he got to his side, he suddenly felt a little bit flustered at his feet, and his brain was in a trance. He almost fell over Gu Yifan. Feng Kun, who was beside him, quickly reached out and hugged her. Chapter 68 "Come on, come on! Everybody, come here! It happens that we are lucky today to meet the commander of the military region, General Li! " At the same time, the director''s warm greeting came from the door. When Bai Xiao was in a hurry, he turned to look at the door, only to see Li Nanshao in a stiff suit. He put his hand in his pants pocket and came in. His eyes, fierce, with momentum, compared with a group of cream around the students, this is a real man''s momentum. At that moment, she couldn''t hear anyone around her. She would like to, this second, immediately dig a hole in the ground, drill to the first floor, drive away. Heaven, I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of! She quickly did not open her eyes, trying to get under the table before he found himself, waiting for him to go out again. Obviously, this is not possible. At the first glance, Li Nanshao sees Gu Yifan, whose face is facing the gate. Then, he sees Gu Yifan, who is held by Feng Kun, facing Bai Xiao sideways. Although, he did not know, in front of this scene, in the end what is going on. However, the next second he understood that Bai Xiao''s job was to work with Gu Yifan in a production group and shoot together. He narrowed his eyes, eyes locked white hours. Her face was strange, her cheeks were pink, and she looked like she had drunk. She can get drunk with half a glass of red wine. How dare she drink in such a place?! How dare you dress so exposed and show your shoulders? What is she looking for? There are so many men here, any man who likes her can have a relationship with her immediately! He is an outsider who knows the hidden rules of the crew. She dares to drink! Naturally, Feng Kun didn''t know they knew each other. He helped Bai Xiao and followed them to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes moved to Feng Kun''s arm. "I can''t care what you''ve done behind your back. In front of me, I''m in the box next door. I dare to use illegal drugs. I think the judicial bureau can''t help you, can''t I?" All of a sudden, he whispered. Only two words, low voice, on the presence of all people. For a moment, the room was silent. The director was stunned for a few seconds, looked at Feng Kun who was embracing Bai Xiao, and immediately winked at Feng Kun. Feng Kun did take advantage of people''s inattention to add something to Bai Xiao''s wine glass. But Bai Xiao seems to be drunk on the surface. How can General Li see that something is wrong? He turned his head quickly, and then explained with a dry smile, "everyone has drunk some wine, General Li misunderstood!" "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo reaches for her hand, grabs Feng Kun''s hand and gently pushes Bai Xiao into her arms. With one hand, she covers the back of her head and makes her face suffocate into her arms. Feng Kun had a sharp pain in his arm. Involuntarily, he stepped back and almost fell. Sitting on the chair, Gu Yifan, who had not moved all the time, suddenly got up and walked slowly to Li Nanshao. His eyes were full of rebelliousness. "We''ll turn on the machine tomorrow, and we''ll have a drink to have a good time. What right does Li changguan have to intervene?" Bai Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with him. Li Nan Shuo almost had to hold her shoulder to stand firm. His brain was dizzy and his body was not under his control. She doesn''t want these two people to quarrel, because Gu Yifan must be the weak side. She was tired of this, endless entanglement, she wanted to be quiet for a while. "Only when I take her to have a test and the test results come out, can I make a conclusion about whether I drink wine or not." Li Nan Shuo sneers. "Is that all the people who eat and drink here, Li changguan will take them to check it out!" Gu Yifan is biting a tooth, distant point next Li Nan Shuo''s face, sink a voice to shout a way. "If you want to check, no problem." Li Nan Shuo glanced at Gu Yi Fan''s hand and returned coldly. With that, he immediately took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. A few seconds later, he gave a brief order to the other side, "bring the army to the imperial court to investigate and deal with illegal drugs!" The director did not dare to be a good person in a few minutes The direct fuse for the army to come over was Gu Yifan''s provocative words. Feng Kun doesn''t know if other people in the box have any illegal drugs, but he does. He was so scared that his legs softened. He grabbed Gu Yifan and begged him to apologize. Gu Yifan can''t hear anything. Standing in the same place, he reaches out his hand to Li Nanshao. "This is the actor of our cast. What happened has nothing to do with Mr. Li. Please let go of Mr. Li. Don''t hold her like this. It''s said that it''s bad for the actress''s reputation." "Yes, it''s not good for the actress''s reputation!" Suddenly there was a charming voice nearby. Li Nan Shuo turns around and sees the petite Jiang Yan''er standing behind him, leaning against the door, looking at him with a smile, and Bai Xiao in his arms."Li changguan, in my face, would you please raise your hand?" Jiang Yan''er is waiting for Li Nan Shuo in the box next door. At the same time, she suddenly hears a quarrel and comes out to have a look curiously. After listening to their quarrel, I understood what was going on. "Jiang Dong! We really are... " The director saw Jiang Yan''er coming, and immediately asked. Wearing a pink suit and skirt, this charming 27 year old woman is the largest shareholder of their global group, holding tens of billions of shares in the company. It is said that she and Li nashuo seem to have been engaged in baby marriage since childhood, which is the identity recognized by both parents. Male strong female strong, ability match, wealth match, beauty match, a perfect pair. The military region''s willingness to cooperate with them in this play also depends on Jiang Yan''er''s face. "Yi fan, that''s your fault." Jiang Yan''er sees that she asks for help. Li Nan Shuo is tough and doesn''t say a word. She goes to Gu Yifan with a smile and taps him on the shoulder. "If the company has a scandal because of this, can you afford it alone? Your future, the future of the company, think about it for yourself. " Gu Yifan''s eyes, but firmly locked the white hours in Li Nanshao''s arms, whispered, "as long as he let go of the white hours." Jiang Yan''er had heard about Bai Xiao''s existence earlier, but she never had a chance to meet him. What she didn''t expect is that Gu Yifan has something to do with Bai Xiao. So, Gu Yifan was arrested in prison last time. I''m afraid Li Nanshao shut him up for the sake of white hours. Her mind is clear, twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "Yi fan is drunk, which one of you will help him out to have a rest first." Last time, she begged Li Nanshao to let Gu Yifan go. If Li''s general was angry again and cared for Yi fan again, he would have to toss endlessly. I think it would be a headache. Li Nan Shuo suddenly a sneer, bent over, shoulder white hours to go out. "Shuo!" Jiang Yan''er doesn''t know what his laughter means. She turns around and chases out a few steps. Chapter 69 "Wait for Song Yu to come and deal with it." Li Nan Shuo did not return, carrying white hours to the elevator. White hours gently around Li Nan Shuo''s neck, from beginning to end, did not say a word. He didn''t want her to be known, she knew. That''s why I have to take her to test such a high sounding reason to take her away. Jiang Dong, who just peeked at her, is a very beautiful and feminine type. She also has her own ideas in doing things, like the type that Li Nanshao is interested in. Her mind is clear, but her body is soft. "Is she the last person you went out to see?" That, a phone call, let him give up to her vigil woman. She asked softly. Just now in the toilet, the two actresses said that Li Nanshao came to dinner with his girlfriend. "Well." Li Nan Shuo understood what she meant and answered impatiently. That''s right. Jiang Dong is his girlfriend. She just so affectionately called his name, Shuo. "She''s so hearty that she let you go with a woman." She couldn''t help chuckling. "It''s not what you think." Li Nan Shuo frowned and retorted. "How does Li changguan know what I think?" She closed her eyes and whispered back. He clearly has a woman, is still such an excellent and beautiful woman, three days ago, also strong on her. Therefore, men are not satisfied, all by the lower body in thinking. Li Nan Shuo is not free from vulgarity. In her life, the most annoying thing is Xiao San. Unexpectedly, she has become the third person who interferes in other people''s feelings. She hated herself so much that she wanted to slap herself. But Li Nanshao is also wrong, isn''t he? If he didn''t, he would leave her with him in such a domineering way, and she would run away, and would not have any relationship with him. Uncomfortable, stomach things, but also waves up, the whole body uncomfortable, no one is not uncomfortable. "She''s a good match for you." She spoke again, tears rolling down her face. "I don''t want you to say anything like that later." In Li Nan Shuo''s heart, suddenly a burst of tight pull, sink a voice ferocious way. Others can say that, but not white hours. "I think you will marry her later." Bai Xiao pursed his mouth and said softly. Li Nan Shuo opened the door of the presidential suite in front of her, turned his back and took the door with him. Then he left Bai Xiao on the bed and looked at her intensely without any cover up. Bai Xiao lay on the bed, reached out to wipe the corner of his eyes, and whispered, "I feel sick all over. What should I do? I feel like vomiting. " Li Nanshao originally wanted to explain that seeing the tears in Bai Xiao''s eyes, he thought she was jealous because of Jiang Yan''er''s existence, but it seemed that he thought too much, she just felt sick. He swallowed the words, sat down by the bed and reached for her forehead. It''s very hot, not because of the heat of drinking wine. Those scum really gave her medicine! "Does Gu Yifan just watch that group of people give you medicine?" He sneered and asked, "for him, you go to universal TV to act, but he can''t even protect you. Bai Xiao, you are..." Half way through, he knew he had gone too far and stopped abruptly. "Cheap, isn''t it?" He didn''t say anything, but Bai Xiao said it directly. She turned her head and looked at Li Nan Shuo sitting next to her. With tears in her eyes, she began to smile. "I also think I''m cheap. I''m so cheap that I can''t save myself. I''m shameless, like a madman..." She didn''t want to explain why she and Gu Yifan appeared in a production group. Also, she knew that the medicine should be given by Feng Kun, not Gu Yifan. But so what? She didn''t want to explain. If Li Nan Shuo thought about her so badly, she had nothing to say. After all, maybe he did that to himself because he thought she was good? However, once done, there is no way to go back. "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo listen to her scold oneself, in the heart is more disappointed and distressed, all of a sudden, tightly grasped her chin, with the meaning of warning. "Kiss if you want." She smiles at him. Blocking her words with his mouth is Li Nanshao''s consistent style. White hours red eyes, not waiting for him to get close, he hooked his neck, forced to kiss his lips. She was almost biting his lips, just as he was angry. She was biting and sucking hard. If she did not let go, she would change to another place. After all, he hurt, so would she. Li Nan Shuo let her kiss for a while, pain to can''t help but slightly frown. Then, her movements suddenly become a lot more gentle, release his lips, on his cheek, chin, slowly kiss.Then, down, gently sucked his Adam''s apple. The place she had been kissing was full of a faint smell of blood. While she was holding his Adam''s apple, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart and put his hand around the back of her head. He remembered that she was tight that night, she was in the drunken room, unconscious initiative, like a rebellious little wild horse. He put his arms around her and pressed down on her. She was obedient in his arms like that night. She even reached over and untied the buttons for him. As she untied his shirt, her hands kept shaking, and tears rolled down her cheeks like broken beads. He stares at her, and suddenly reaches for her wrist to stop her. White hour struggled for a while, didn''t earn to separate, lift Mou, hope toward him. "Don''t you want it? Don''t you want me to help you? What you want, I will satisfy you. Is that ok? Can you let me go? " The tone of her voice was trembling, but calm. So she wanted to leave him so much that she didn''t even bother to please him. Li Nan Shuo eyes, can''t help a burst of contraction. But Gu Rao was so angry that she couldn''t bear to let him die any more. When he saw her crying, he couldn''t help feeling soft and wanted to put down all the principles. "Your period is coming." He closed his eyes, released her, and sat up. Both men were silent. Li Nan Shuo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took out a look, got out of bed and went out to the living room to answer the phone. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I know. Just catch Feng Kun. " He said, hung up, sat on the sofa and forced himself to calm down. He thought that Gu Yifan didn''t cherish her. If Bai Xiao likes Gu Yifan as much as he likes him, even if only half of him, he will be satisfied. He admitted that at the beginning of her love, has been in a short month, rapid fermentation into a crazy possessiveness, and like. But the person in Bai Xiao''s heart is Gu Yifan. He got up, went inside, stood at the end of the bed and looked at the white hours huddled together. "I''ll try to pay you back the 30 million I owe you. You can let me go." I closed my eyes and whispered. That Miss Jiang came forward to plead, he let go of Gu Yifan, only caught Feng Kun. Previously, she pleaded with Gu Yifan, but he refused. I feel very sad, ridiculous to the extreme Chapter 70 "Don''t you think about it!" Li Nan Shuo stares at Bai Xiao and sneers again. Even if the person in Bai Xiao''s heart is not him, he won''t let her look back at Yi Fan''s side and be humble himself, even if she will hate him. He felt a burst of suffocation in his heart. He reached out and grabbed Bai hour hard to let her sit up. White hours all over the body with pink, abnormal red, is the efficacy up. She gasped slightly, opened her eyes to see him, but there was no desire in her eyes, with some empty holes. Feng Kun said that on the day of Bai Xiao''s audition, he also danced a dance. In order to get close to Gu Yifan, she just removed the plaster and danced. And in front of him, but always want to escape, but with such eyes, looking at him. "If you want to leave, please me." He released his hand, stepped back, and his tone suddenly dropped to freezing point. "Well, how can I please you, officer Li?" Bai Xiao laughed and asked him in a low voice. "Dance, what did you dance on the day of the audition? You dance in front of me ten times." He mouth with cruel temperature, word by word, softly toward her. He was trying to embarrass her. Knowing that it was difficult for her to stand up now, he asked her to dance ten times. It seemed that she could not finish it at all. However, everyone has self-esteem, even the lowest servant in his family, she also has self-esteem. "Good." She continued to smile gently at him. "Where do you want me to jump?" Li Nanshao stepped back two steps and sat on the single sofa at the door, squinting at her, "right here." Bai Xiao fumbles for his handbag, takes out his mobile phone, finds out the music of the dance that day, and turns on the volume to the maximum. When I got up, my legs softened and I couldn''t help sitting back on the bed. She adjusted her breathing, lowered her head, supported herself with both hands, and forced herself to stand up. She felt that she, like a clown, had exhausted her self-esteem and performed to him under the power of Li Nanshao. He not only wants her body, her people, but also her to be his belongings. What did she do wrong? Just because that day, she heard that Bai Haoming and Gu Yifan would attend a cruise banquet together, and the chief judge who handled the mother''s accident would also attend the dinner. She wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, whether they would mention the background of their mother''s death, and whether there was any secret. Nanshuo was caught by mistake. Originally, she and Li Nanshao were people of two worlds, and there would be no intersection at all. She tried to step on the rhythm, weakly dancing the original very tension of the dance, looking at sitting on the sofa, expressionless Li Nanshao. A turn around, around the single sofa he was sitting on, turn around, hold his arm, squat down, lift his hair, shake his head. Originally the most basic action, she jumped, but to the extreme, behind has been wet with cold sweat. When she got up, she was dizzy and fell in front of him. Li Nan Shuo quickly stretched out his hand, before she fell to the ground, holding her waist firmly, when he picked her up, he found that she had fainted. Her breath and heart beat so fast that he was afraid. "Hours!" He immediately put her on the bed, to pinch her people, white hours but no response. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao was a child, her body was weak, and she often caught a cold and had a fever. It often happened that she went to the hospital to lie for a few days, so her mother signed up for a dance class since she was a child, mainly to strengthen her body. Later, when she was a little older and sensible, she knew that her mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to her, and almost died. Then when she was 12 years old, she had her first menstruation and deeply understood what life is not like death. A few years ago, it was normal, but there was always dysmenorrhea. In the year of senior one, her menstruation lasted two weeks each time. Every time, she seemed to have a serious illness. She remembers that in the third mock exam of senior high school, her class, on the playground facing the classroom of senior high school, had PE class. The teacher asked them to practice the 800 meter race. She didn''t know that her menstruation was coming. When she ran to the second lap, she fainted on the playground. When she woke up, she was lying in the infirmary, and Gu Yifan was sitting on the next table, reading a book. He sat by the window and saw her faint. Only half of the math exam, she threw away her pen, rushed out of the classroom and took her to the infirmary. He sat there, the strong may sun shining on him from the small window of the infirmary. There was also a trace of her blood on him. It was the first time that Gu Yifan was on a blind date with her skin. She thought that she would be with Gu Yifan all her life and would never be tired of each other. However, he lost her first. In such a straightforward way.Lost all the relatives of the white hours, white hours with nothing, nothing, black and white. No one cares about her, does she? No more. The last trace of warmth in her life was also taken away by Bai Zichun. "Well, it''ll be OK when she discharges all the medicine in her body." Xu Weishu took Bai Xiao''s temperature and said, "don''t worry too much. The amount of medicine she took is very small. It won''t have any effect on her body." Li Nan Shuo sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the still sleepy white hours. She curled up her body, like a hedgehog, protecting her softest place. "It hurts..." She suddenly frowned and moaned. Li nashuo immediately got up and grabbed Xu Weishu, who was cleaning up the medical equipment. "Why does she hurt? Did you just prick her! " Xu Weishu looked at the furious and nervous Li nashuo, stunned, but replied, "whose reflex arc will be so long? You think it''s a giraffe? She said, "pain, maybe menstruation, maybe heart pain?" Finish saying, opened Li Nan Shuo''s hand, "be liked by you this kind of person, she should be quite hard." Li Nan Shuo suddenly a little at a loss, he naturally knew that his temper, ordinary people can not bear. But will Bai Xiao think of him like Xu Weishu said? Xu Weishu went out, and Li Nanshao was the only one left in the room with Bai Xiao. He was silent for a long time and lay down beside Bai Xiao. He reached out and put her in his arms. "Have you ever liked me..." He heard her ask. He looked down and saw that she didn''t know when she was crying. His eyes were closed tightly, but his eyelids were trembling slightly. It seemed that she was experiencing a huge nightmare. The look on her face was extremely sad. "I like it." He sighed and put her face in his arms. His left hand gently covered her face, and his thumb rubbed the wettest corners of her eyes. But he knew that the person in her dream was Gu Yifan, not him. Chapter 71 Gu Yifan got off in the building and waited all night. Bai Xiao''s car didn''t leave in the parking lot, and the car from the adjutant named Song Yu didn''t leave in the parking lot, so he knew that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao were upstairs in the hotel. It rained until three or four o''clock in the morning. At dawn, it began to rain again. He looked at the door of the hotel through the fuzzy window. The cigarette end in his hand, red light, burned to his fingertips. He had some pain. Frowning, he pinched out the cigarette end with his index finger, opened the window and threw it out. The woman he loves is under other men. Can''t think, think, can''t stop, is the pain of the heart. He takes back the hand that throws cigarette end, look back again, see Li Nan Shuo is holding white hour, came out from hotel lobby. She''s in his arms, she doesn''t have much strength. "Asshole!" With a curse, he opened the door without an umbrella and went straight to the place where they came out. Li nanshuo asks Song Yu to drive up in the underground parking lot. He wants to take Bai Xiao back to the villa in the north of the city. At least Qi Ma knows how to take care of people better than him. One didn''t notice, a fist on the side suddenly waved to him. He responded, quickly stepped back two steps, but the temple was still wiped by Gu Yifan''s fist, hot. Gu Yifan''s fist is a dead hand. He wants to kill him. He stood firm, frowned and looked at Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan was drenched by the heavy rain outside. He looked very embarrassed. The rain dripped down the bangs. Looking at his eyes, he could spray fire. "Let her go!" He growled at him. White hours have awakened, wake up after Li Nanshao took her downstairs. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yifan in surprise. At this time, Song Yu has driven the car out, see the scene, directly took out the gun, aimed at Gu Yifan''s head. This is the second time, white hour see Gu Yifan so embarrassed appearance. The first time, was attacked in her home, Li Nan Shuo directly asked people to take him that time. Very poor, very sad. "Put down the gun." Li Nan Shuo is in white hours before the mouth, indifferently ordered. Song Yu hesitated for a moment, or with the muzzle of a gun against Gu Yifan''s head, refused to let go. "Put it down!" Li Nan Shuo repeated again, tone accentuated a few minutes. Song Yu''s eyes struggled for a moment and reluctantly put down his hand. "Gu Yifan, this will be the only time I have a peaceful conversation with you." Li Nan Shuo looks down at Gu Yi Fan without any temperature in his eyes. "Don''t say, I won''t reason with you. It''s you who gave up Bai Xiao first. Her future life has nothing to do with you any more. I''ll find out that next time you provoke her, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " He coldly finish saying, holding white hours to Song Yu driving car stride. "What can you give her?" Gu Yifan gasped, turned to face them and asked aloud, "you know nothing about her! You are only playing with her feelings Li Nanshao didn''t say a word, opened the door, carefully put Bai Xiao into the back of the car. Then, he closed the car door and walked back a few steps. He looked at Gu Yifan cynically and asked in a low voice, "what can you give her?" "I can..." Gu Yifan stands in the rain curtain and looks at the rear window of Rolls Royce. He couldn''t see the white hours inside, but he guessed she was looking at him. At the beginning of summer six years ago, he vowed to her, "I will stay in the nearest city to you, when I am young." In order to fulfill this promise, he didn''t do the last two math problems, missed the most difficult drama school in Kyoto, went to Hucheng film and Television College, and then spent 10 million to find the agent of universal company to package himself. He succeeded, but in the end, he hurt her. What can he do? She didn''t even want to listen to the reason why he and Baizi were together. Li Nan Shuo looked at him, and toward him a few steps, round arm, hard hit his face. "This punch is for the sake of the hour. You don''t deserve to pester her any more." Li Nan Shuo lightly twisted next wrist, toward him sink a voice way. "You just want to play with her!" Gu Yifan covered his face, ferocious, red eyes roared, "Li Nanshao, you have a fiancee! If you don''t play well, you''ll hurt her! " But Li Nan Shuo chuckled, "what you see in your eyes is not true. I''ll tell you what I can give her. If I want her to be my woman, I won''t give up halfway like you. I will marry her! " With that, he turned and walked back to the car. Gu Yifan Leng in situ, watching Li Nanshao open the door, bow, kiss the next white hours forehead. And white hour immediately drew back to look at his indifference vision, moved toward next, give Li Nan Shuo to make way for a position.As Li Nan Shuo sat in, Bai Xiao immediately took his arm, closed his eyes and leaned against him. Will it? Will Li Nanshao marry her? But the news he heard was that the engagement ceremony of Jiang Yan''er and Li Nanshao was scheduled for next year. "I advise Mr. Gu not to seek death again!" Song Yu takes the gun back to his waist, turns to get on the car, drives the car, and goes away in an instant. Bai Xiao hour lay on Li Nan Shuo''s shoulder for a while, released his hand, sat up straight and turned to look out of the window. She just seems to have heard what Li Nanshao said, but she thinks that the rain is too loud, she heard wrong. For a long time, still can''t help but ask him in a low voice, "will you marry me?" When she asked this, she didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. She just looked at the scenery outside her window. "Yes." Li Nan Shuo stopped and answered her a word. She was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly she began to laugh. "No, I don''t want to be a third party who destroys other people''s feelings. You can marry whoever you want. Don''t flatter me so much. Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of woman who is haunted and beaten when I''m married. It''s not worth it." Because it''s not Gu Yifan, so it doesn''t matter. Any man can''t compare with Gu Yifan''s position in her heart. A white Haoming, a Gu Yifan, let her understand clearly, believe a man''s words, better believe sow will go up the tree. What''s more, Li Nan Shuo''s wealth must be supported by a woman like Jiang Yan''er. What is her status? What can she bring to him as a lost dog? For Li Shuo, there is nothing cumbersome about his identity. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know what she is thinking in her heart. He doesn''t know how to be nice to her so that she can feel her heart. He reached for her chin and made her look at himself. White hour light Piao he, is to smile again, "Song Yu is too familiar, your skin is thick, I can be embarrassed." Chapter 72 Back to the villa in the north of the city, I had a rest until noon and went to the toilet twice. I felt much more comfortable at last. Li Nanshao worked behind a desk, reviewing audio files and wearing headphones. Bai Xiao sat by the edge of the bed, looked at him for a while, and asked him, "have lunch?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her immediately, answer, "you eat first." Bai Xiao dejectedly put on his slippers and went out the door. Before going downstairs, he suddenly found that he didn''t wear bra. The first second he came back, Li Nanshao tore her black dress, threw it into the garbage can, and then gave her a set of pajamas. She didn''t wear bra for comfort. There are still men at home. They have to go back to their rooms and change. She thought about it for a moment, then turned and walked back. The moment I entered the room, I heard Li nanshuo calling, "OK, I''ll go to the military region this afternoon. You stay in my office and don''t walk around." It''s like I''m on the phone with a woman. Bai Xiao murmured in his heart. As if nothing had happened, he came in and found the underwear in the bathroom. As soon as he took off his silk long sleeve pajamas, Li Nanshao came in. She watched him come in through the mirror. She took a step to the side and buttoned her underwear. Before reaching out to adjust, his hot palm came over and hugged her from behind. "It doesn''t matter if I kiss and touch. I''m not in charge of putting out the fire." Bai Xiao smiles from the corner of his mouth. He side head, kiss her forehead, "you just and Qin Susu said, in the afternoon to go to school?" "Well." She nodded, but make complaints about it. I thought he was sitting there seriously, wearing headphones, and working seriously. She and Su Su dared to come back only in the bathroom for fear of disturbing him. Unexpectedly, he heard it all. "Want to act, don''t you?" With his other hand, he raised her chin and, from behind, kissed her on the lip. She and Su Su did say a few words, I don''t know if the director dare to let her go back to continue acting, he also heard. She was embarrassed and silent. He kisses her more deeply, his tongue entwined with her caresses. Her breathing, a little confused, the corner of the eye light, you can see the mirror at the moment of his mind confusion. He could always find her weakest point and hit her with one hit. Half a day later, he released her lips and whispered, "tomorrow afternoon, the director will call you and make an appointment for the first scene." White hour suddenly jumped up, eyes full of surprise, "you this is agreed?" "As long as you want, I will try my best to satisfy you." His amber eyes, when seeing the joy of her eyes, flickered and returned to calm, "after that, don''t say any more words to leave me." So it''s a compromise with him? Bai Xiao thinks about it seriously. It''s impossible for him to apologize. It''s beyond her expectation that he can step back. She turned, hooked his neck, padded her toes, and gave him a good kiss on the lip. "Just a kiss?" He squinted. "I think too well." She gave him a coquettish smile. "If you want to do it now, I will probably die in your bed and die of blood avalanche. My aunt''s cycle is at least one week. Today is the third day." Li Nanshao knows that the physiological cycle of girls is mostly in three to seven days. "Little liar." He returned without expression. "What are you doing?" White hours continue to squint at him and smile, "or do you want to see the amount of blood on your aunt''s scarf?" Li Nan Shuo picked next eyebrow, did not make a sound, loosen her, turn round to walk out of the toilet. White hours put on underwear and pajamas, go out of the moment, Li Nanshao a hand to her. She looked down. It was a black bank card. "I''ll go to the military region later. There will be a military exercise in the evening. It will take me about two days to come back. You take this card. There''s no credit limit. " "Liar." White hours hands around the chest, leaning on the bathroom door, mouth with a smile, looking at him. Just now, he clearly called a woman. Why use the excuse of military exercises to prevaricate her? Li Nan Shuo didn''t understand what this cheater meant. He reached out, took her hand and wrapped the black card in her palm. "It''s compensation for your skirt." White hours know what this black card means, take this card, immediately buy a private plane, buy a foreign Island, is absolutely no problem. It''s absolutely the first customer to get the purchase right to fly to the best location in the first class, go to the five-star hotel, go directly to the best presidential suite and buy a limited edition sports car. Empire a has a billion people. No more than 100 people have this card. Today, she finally saw the real card. The weight in her hand is different from other bank cards. It''s nice to have money and power.She was silent for a few seconds. She took Li Nanshao''s hand and put black cassettes back into his hands. She said with a smile, "no need." "Do you count what you said last night? Just now, I suddenly remembered that I only danced that dance once yesterday, and I''ll make up for the rest nine times, right "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo''s face changed for a moment. "Just think I didn''t speak." Bai Xiao''s hand scratched his head awkwardly and turned to walk out. "I said I would marry you!" Seeing her indifferent attitude, Li Nan Shuo could not help grabbing her shoulder and said in a deep voice. White hour low Mou, saw him to grasp the hand of her shoulder, separated a few seconds, light voice way, "uncertain matter, don''t give commitment easily." He refused to let her go, so she had no choice but to stay with him. Who told him to have such power? Let her be his lover all her life, she also has no way to resist. Fortunately, this man is the best, and he will not lose sleep. But this kind of space hole has no definite promise, and she doesn''t want to hear it. "If you think about me, it''s your hormones. It doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires? But to say such empty words is to deceive people. What''s the point of deceiving people? " She lightly said, lifted Mou Piao he one eye, by the way brushed his hand. Until after lunch, Li Nanshao did not step out of the room. Bai Xiao knows that he has made him angry again, but why can he only provoke her instead of blocking him? When she went back to her room to change her clothes, she heard Li Nanshao coming downstairs and he came to her door. She stares at herself in the mirror and is stunned for a while. She hears him outside saying, "Song Yu has asked for leave for your afternoon class. You can go to the military region with me." She thought for a while, turned and went to the door, opened the door, and said, "No." How embarrassing it would be to meet Jiang Yan''er? Chapter 73 See Li Nanshao again attack appearance, white hour just added a sentence, "later acting, still have to ask for leave, I have nothing to do on leave, the teacher a angry don''t give me compulsory courses, don''t give me a degree certificate, you are responsible?" "So studious?" Li Nan Shuo''s face softened. White hours pointed to his brain, "every year get special scholarship people, can not learn?" "OK, what should you do? Don''t worry about me. As a disabled person, how much trouble can I bring to you?" Bai Xiao finished, dumped his door, no longer pay attention to Li Nan Shuo outside. She turned around, sat on the edge of the bed, and after a while, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the mobile message. Jiang Yan''er was very famous. She Baidu in the morning and immediately found her. Recently, one of the most popular news is that Jiang Yan''er''s night party is a mysterious tall man with a diamond ring. She stares at the blurred picture of the paparazzi, and confirms that the person in the picture is Li Nanshao. A man commented under the microblog news, "ah! My goddess! It''s hogged white hour forwarding comments on his, "old fellow, old tie!" But you may not be as good as a pig So cool hanging fried pig, why not arch her? After the comment, Song Yu knocked at the door, "Miss Bai, it''s a little bit soon." White hours back a small bag, immediately go out to class. To the classroom, just took out the mobile phone, suddenly found the latest notice on the mobile phone, even long enough to pull in the end. She was startled. She opened the microblog and saw that in the past half an hour, her fans had increased by tens of thousands, and there were thousands of comments and forwards in the message box. She was stunned, first click to open the forwarding, pull down more than a dozen, found that the most is everyone''s comment on a Li Nanshao forwarding her micro blog. "Is the fiance of Goddess Jiang General Li?" "My God! And who is this woman? Jiang Yan''er''s trumpet "Who do you think Jiang Yan''er''s fiance must be Li Nanshao?" "Ha ha Da! What if it is? Then this woman is Xiao San! " "Then why did Li Nanshen forward this woman''s Micro blog? What does he mean by that? Is it to smash the engagement rumors, get rid of the relationship with goddess Jiang, and recognize and love this woman? " "It''s possible! Maybe the woman he loves is the trumpet of Goddess Jiang ¡­¡­ Ma Dan, I''m confused by these netizens! Bai Xiao watched it for a long time, and everyone''s topic focused on whether she is Jiang Yan''er''s trumpet, whether Jiang Yan''er''s fiance is Li Nanshao, and Li Nanshao''s girlfriend must be someone else. However, after reading the analysis of some netizens, she suddenly found it quite interesting. Li Nanshao just forwarded her microblog without saying a word. It''s really thought-provoking. She thought about a class, or to resist the impulse to call Li Nanshao text messages. Let him go. No matter what he means, the thinking of the wise will not be shaken by the public opinion. Jiang Yan''er went out for a tryst with Li Nan Shuo with a diamond ring. This is an iron fact! She listlessly finished the class, brushed the microblog for a while, and then forwarded a video of island tourism in T country before class. With words, "ah, the sea, it''s all water!" Just about to put away her mobile phone and get ready for the end of class, I suddenly found that Li Nanshao forwarded her microblog again, and commented on a few words: "are you the sea?" White hour Leng next, seize the hand of nearby Qin Su Su, ask her, "Su Su, you give me an analysis, what does this answer mean?" "There is no limit to pollution." Qin Susu looked at it and sighed. Bai Xiao dares not let Qin Su find that this is her micro blog. She quickly takes back her mobile phone and asks in a low voice with a red face, "what''s the dirty way?" "Ha ha..." Qin Su Su looked at her and began to laugh strangely. "You read 300 pieces of jokes, and you can''t even see how dirty they are. Are you kidding me? This must be the problem of rising to the height of men and women! When women get excited... " "Stop!" Bai Xiao reaches for her hand and covers her mouth. When Li Nanshao did other things, he was serious. At the height Su Su said, he was like a changed person, no different from animals. So, her first reaction was the same as Susu. The outsider''s vision is bright and will never go wrong. Li Nan Shuo so in the micro blog, aboveboard and she said Huang Duanzi flirt, but also shameless? She turned her lips and did not go on with the topic. She didn''t have the courage to open the microblog to read the latest tips until she went back to the North villa for dinner. This, affirmation and Jiang Yan son of Liang son knot big, Li Nan Shuo this shameless! She didn''t dare to play with her mobile phone. When she was bored, she could only watch TV. One by one, she turned to the entertainment channel."Jiang Yan''er, the successor of universal entertainment company, is in a hurry to hold a board meeting today. Mysterious man is accompanying her again. She is suspicious of transferring her share inheritance right and accompanying her rich dowry?" Bai Xiao heard the host say so, can''t help but stop, staring at the TV screen. Isn''t it true that Li Nanshao has a military exercise tonight? Why did he accompany Jiang Yan''er to the board meeting of universal entertainment in the afternoon? If Jiang Yan''er gives such a huge share to Li Nanshao, they must be getting married, right? She sat for a while, turned off the TV and went upstairs to sleep. I couldn''t sleep in bed. I couldn''t sleep until one or two in the morning. The next day up, Li Nanshao did not come back, she followed Song Yu, went to the morning class. Bai Xiao has two microblogs, and the microblog that Li Nanshao entangles with is her trumpet, so Su Su doesn''t know. As soon as she entered the classroom, Susu would pull her to gossip, "hours! Did you see the one who ranked first in the hot search list yesterday! Jiang Yan''er, the rich second generation, said that she was with a general of minhu! " Li Nanshao Li Nanshao, all of them are Li Nanshao. The first news tweet in the morning on wechat is also Jiang Yaner and Li Nanshao. White hours listless to sit in the seat, "um" sound. "That General Li I knew before, but one of my male gods!" "Well." Qin Su Su has so many male gods that she can''t count them. She really doesn''t know. Qin Su Su''s attitude towards Bai Xiao is extremely indifferent, but he doesn''t care at all. He continues to dig for Bai Xiao with great interest. "You know, he was a major general six years ago. He was super handsome! Six years ago, he was 26 years old, my God! Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been few such cases! It''s said that he used to be a special peacekeeping soldier or a spy. Anyway, he''s super cool! " Bai Xiao scratched his chin and said nothing. The mobile phone in the corner of the table suddenly vibrated. Chapter 74 White hours immediately grabbed the mobile phone, toward Qin Su shook, "I answer a phone." Then, gray, fled the front and back table girls began to gossip up the battlefield, to the toilet to answer the phone. Is a strange number, she received to ear, not angry asked, "who?" If it''s a salesman or a liar, she swears, the person who hits her gun will have bad luck. "It''s an hour. I''m a director." The other side was stunned and asked carefully. White hours also covered, silently hit his mouth, changed the tone, replied with a smile, "yes, I am an hour! Why did Guo Dao call me so early? What can I do for you? " Li Nanshao told her the day before yesterday that the director would call her in the afternoon. "Ha ha Well, let''s start shooting the first scene of the play today. When are you free Bai Xiao frowned suspiciously and said, "but producer Qian didn''t say that I could get to my first play in a few days?" "Yes, yes, but you have to come here for the first scene of the power on!" "All the actors have to be there, don''t they?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him, "but I have a class now and I have to finish at about 10 o''clock. Otherwise, I''ll forget it. Don''t delay the filming of other teachers." "Nothing! Well, we''ll wait until after class. We''ll have dinner together! That''s a deal, OK? " The director has said that, and it''s not good to refuse again. When I hung up the phone, I was in a better mood. Originally, she thought that new people would be excluded when they were filming, but seeing the director''s attitude, she should think too much. When she came back to the classroom, the bell just rang. Qin Su calmly returned to his position and stopped discussing Li Nan Shuo. This class is Cheng Jiuchuan''s, white hours honest class, Cheng Jiuchuan called her. "Recently, our school transferred a teacher," Cheng Jiuchuan said in a low voice to Bai Xiao while sorting out the teaching plan. "Freshman courses are arranged too tightly. I need a teaching assistant. I don''t think it''s a problem with your ability. 200 yuan a class. Do you want to do it?" "This..." Bai Xiao licked his lips. "Three classes a week won''t keep you from making money in other places." Cheng Jiuchuan raised eyes to see her one eye, shallow smile way. Cheng Jiuchuan is kind, she knows. She pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer. "Before the national day, the counselor called you several times, but you turned off the phone and didn''t answer it, so he called your father." Cheng Jiuchuan thought about it and explained to her. White hours face changed, immediately whispered back, "thank you, teacher. I know. I''ll think about it. Please give me a few more days to think about it. " She didn''t want to hear any more words about Bai Haoming, out of sight and out of mind. Finish saying, calm face, embrace book to turn round to walk. When she got on Song Yu''s car, she had a little errand. After a few minutes of silence in the back seat, I realized that I wanted to go to the shooting base. "Adjutant song, I''m going to the filming site at noon. The director just called me." She said at the same time, suddenly found that Song Yu is to shoot base open, is not the way back to the North villa. "OK, I know." Song Yu looked at her in the rearview mirror and nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say. So, Li Nanshao can not know where she is going? He''s in control of her schedule. She''s in charge? "Miss Bai has something on her mind. She is not happy." For the first time, Song Yu chatted with her. Bai Xiao stares at the back of his head suspiciously, and says, "yes, I''m not happy." "When we get to the shooting base later, maybe we can be happy." Song Yu toward her smile, "in fact, the officer really dotes on Miss Bai, Miss Bai sometimes, if you can put yourself in the position of the officer to think about it, maybe you can understand him." I didn''t say a word for hours. Naturally, Song Yu was speaking for his own officer. She''s such a mistress. Who can be happy with such a big hat? Although, she can understand why Li Nanshao is so domineering and powerful. He has been in the army for too long and always asks her to do something in an imperative tone. It''s really normal. But he doesn''t seem to be like this to Jiang Yan''er. Thinking of this, she lost interest in speaking all the way. An hour later, on the way into the film and television base, she saw the brand of her crew from a distance, colorful and decorated with pink, mint and blue balloons. It''s so hot. Isn''t it really against the rules to make such a fussy spy movie? she could not help but secretly Tucao a few words, and Song Yu ordered, "OK, I will be down here, otherwise make complaints about the military area license of this vehicle is too conspicuous.""Good." Song Yu immediately stopped, opened the car door for her, and then laughed at her, "what''s the need, Miss Bai immediately called me, I''ll wait here." Song Yu''s words today are strange. Bai Xiao looks at him suspiciously, hesitates, and then goes to the crew. After walking for several hundred meters, I saw the director and several theatrical staff standing in front of a balloon tied arch, as if waiting for someone. Is there anyone later than her? Could it be Gu Yifan? She slowed down and looked around. She didn''t see Gu Yifan''s car or his agent. In doubt, the corner of my eye suddenly takes aim, and the director walks towards her. "Hours! Here we are The attitude is even a bit dogleg. White hours flattered, toward a few people bowed back, "let everyone wait for a long time, really sorry!" "Oh, no, we''ve just arrived!" The director came back with a smile and pulled her hand, but he just leaned on her sleeve and didn''t dare to touch her. Not really. She''s just a minor supporting role. Do you need to be so hospitable? She thought to herself and asked the director in a low voice, "has director Feng come back?" "Well, what''s the point of talking about this ignorant scum? It''s a disappointment to think of him The director swearing. So, maybe it''s because of Li Nanshao that they think that she is very close to Li Nanshao and that if they offend her, it will be over. That''s why they are so attentive to her? She seems to understand a little, she was treated this way, is stained with the light of Li Nanshao. Gu Yifan, Gu Qingying and other actors are standing in front of a house, waiting for her to be alone. She met Gu Yifan''s eyes, then unnaturally turned away and looked away. As soon as she followed the director towards them, she suddenly started to set off firecrackers. Chapter 75 Bai Xiao was startled by the sound of firecrackers. Suddenly, the director put three incense sticks into her hand and said to her, "Xiao Xiao! You go to the power on the first auspicious incense! Go They haven''t finished the ceremony yet? Bai Xiao subconsciously shrunk his hand, Shangxiang blessing boot smoothly this matter, either two stars first, or the director of what first, she is an unimportant little supporting role what qualifications? "It won''t work." She waved her hand. Although Li Nan Shuo really has a good identity, he can''t break the rules of acting just because of him. "The audience rating of our play depends on the large flow of several leading actors and the director''s interpersonal skills. It''s not suitable for me to be the number one star." When she saw that the director still wanted to force incense into her hand, she immediately whispered back. The eyes of the other actors are on her. She doesn''t want to be envied on the first day. She can''t afford the consequences. The director recognized the meaning of her words, hesitated for a moment, and replied, "after Qingying and Xiaogu are up, do you go on?" "We have to let a few teachers first." Bai Xiao shook his head. "Well, it''s up to you." The director readily agreed. What do you mean, listen to her? Bai Xiao is full of doubts. Does the director need to listen to her? "Ha ha, it''s really a big deal of face." Wang Hui and a few supporting actors stood at the back, rolling their eyes at the white hour in front of them. "Who does she have to do with?" The actress at the side didn''t understand why the crew was so attentive to Bai Xiao. After waiting for her for two or three hours, the whole crew immediately asked Wang Hui. "Don''t you know? Bai Xiao is Gu Yifan''s ex girlfriend Wang Hui replied with a sneer. Gu Qingying just turned around and walked to them. She asked her broker for a lighter. After hearing what they said, she immediately said, "if you don''t know something, don''t pass it on. It has nothing to do with brother fan." Several people immediately shut their mouths, but Wang Hui still looks at Bai Xiao with disdain. After the incense, we took a group photo and had dinner in the biggest hotel beside the film base. A total of 20 or 30 main staff members ordered three tables. In addition to four main actors, Bai hour also sat on the main table. As she sat there, Gu Yifan''s eyes fell on her most of the time, and the director on the side took care of her, but she just felt on pins and needles. After eating for a while, I went out alone and found a clean place to blow by the window. Later, if it''s OK, she plans to go back and stay with Gu Yifan. It''s really uncomfortable. Li Nanshao happens to have several directors with Jiang Yan''er. After talking about the equity transfer, he comes out after dinner and sees a small figure standing in front of the French window in the corner of the hall. He thought, toward the side of a few humanitarian, "you go first, I have something else." Jiang Yan''er patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "I''ll wait for you in the car. Later, the company will need you to sign some things." "Well." Li Nan Shuo answered lightly. With one hand in his pocket, he stood in the same place and watched a group of people go out. Then he turned around and walked towards Baixiao. White hours arms in front of the window lattice, chin on the arm, bored looking out. Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind, holding her chin, "dirty, don''t lean there." She was startled and turned to see that it was Li Nanshao. "What are you doing here?" She asked in surprise. Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak, just looked down at her. It can be seen that she was standing here alone just now, looking a little lost. He bowed his head to kiss her, the other hand from behind her waist, "in the afternoon you stay in the crew, wait for me to do things, pick you up." "Are you working here?" Bai Xiao put his hand over his mouth and asked him with round eyes. "Well." He frowned, took Bai Xiao''s hand away, and then kissed it again. When the tip of his tongue went in, he found that there was a smell of garlic in her mouth. "What did you have for lunch?" He asked in a low voice. "Scallops with minced garlic." White hours honestly back, eat garlic taste can not heavy? She didn''t gargle, so she didn''t want him to kiss her. "No seafood in the future." He frowned into a "Sichuan" character. Qi''s mother said that Bai Xiao should be a little cold. She couldn''t get out of bed on the first day. She is good, and doesn''t care about her body at all. Bai Xiao didn''t speak. He just pouted at him to express his dissatisfaction. He looked at her pink lips, then bowed his head to kiss them, bit by bit, licked her lips, bit by bit, bit by bit, bit by bit, bit by bit, bit by bit He really has a strong taste. He doesn''t dislike the garlic flavor, and he can taste it.Li Nan Shuo is not moved, more diligently sucks grinds her lip, originally did not take the mood the lick, under the white hour struggle, becomes fiery. She grabbed the hem of his suit and was pushed against the window by him, without the ability to resist. He licked her lips, the action suddenly gentle some, along her tongue light sweep, and swept her whole inside again. White hours only feel crisp and numb, comfortable to simply give up the struggle, small tip of the tongue to hook him. For a long time, Li Nanshao released her, staring at her clean lips, seems to be satisfied. "I''m not with you. Who do you want to show me?" Bai Xiao only felt that he wanted to cry without tears. He replied miserably, "can''t an actress put on a little light makeup when she enters the cast?" "No, there''s no play for you today." Is he afraid, Gu Yifan? Bai xiao''an suddenly realized that he came over and smirked at him, "I know. I won''t wear lipstick if I don''t play in the future, OK?" Li Nan Shuo was about to answer something when the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He looked down and saw that it was Jiang Yan''er''s phone. After thinking about it, he got through and handed it to his ear, "I know." Bai Xiao looked at him with a smile in his mouth and loosened the corner of his clothes. "General Li has many opportunities every day. Hurry up and go." Li Nanshao ignored her kind sarcasm and just said, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. Don''t run around." Then he turned and strode away. Bai Xiao watched him enter the elevator. When he turned around, he blew a kiss to him. Half a minute later, Li Nanshao''s figure appeared at the door downstairs. She stares at the car under the building for a while. It''s a small two seater super car. Men don''t drive such a car. He can''t divide between two women? The moment Li Nan Shuo sits in the car, Jiang Yan''er immediately hears the smell and turns to smile at him, "what we have for lunch today is plain food, right?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word. He turned his head and looked at the glass window on the third floor of the hotel. Chapter 76 Bai Xiao turned and walked to his crew''s private room. After a few steps, he saw Wang Hui standing at the end of the hall, looking at her. "Oh, so soon forget Gu Yifan, and other people set up?" Bai Xiao turned to look at the direction where she was standing and the direction of the elevator. He was sure that he could not see the faces of the people coming from the two directions. He was relieved. Wang Hui certainly didn''t know that it was Li Nanshao, so it would be OK. She was not happy to talk to Wang Hui. She bypassed her and went on to the box. "Didn''t your father leave you alone? You can play number four. Who paid for it? Have you been taken care of? " Wang Hui is behind her and continues to walk. Bai Xiao stopped and looked at her, "yes, are you greedy?" In the past, Wang Hui didn''t speak so hard in a dormitory, so she put up with it and didn''t take it seriously. However, Wang Hui''s attitude this time has gone too far. Wang Hui was choked by her. After a few seconds, she was so frustrated that she replied, "you can still be so righteous when you are taken care of. You can be a white boy!" "I can be my skill, do you have any opinion?" White hour continues to block her words, "can you find a Gao Fu Shuai who is willing to support you? Can''t find it? " "You..." Wang Hui is completely speechless. She didn''t know that Bai Xiao could be so smart! "Wang Hui, don''t you think that your father was just a small manager of my grandfather''s company. He took away many of my grandfather''s elite employees and set up a new door. Your father''s face is also disgraceful when it comes to this festival! No matter what, it''s not your turn to talk to me! " Bai Xiao can''t help sneering. Finish saying, still feel not satisfied, choked her again, "who gives you courage, Liang Jingru?" At this point, Wang Hui''s face was a little sad, and she bowed her head and said nothing. Bai Xiao felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. He turned around and saw that several leaders of the crew just came over. It seemed that they had finished eating. Virgin whore is a matter of pretending to be pathetic. It doesn''t matter if she is seen. She doesn''t care. There''s no need to hurt herself for the sake of others'' eyes. She went to the private room with her head down to get her things. Just walked a few steps, brush body but pass of moment, nearby a person, suddenly pulled her wrist. She looked up and saw that it was Gu Yifan. There is also a small piece at the corner of his mouth, which is blue and purple after being beaten by Li Nanshao. "You go to the bathroom with me." He whispered to her. Bai Xiao looks down and looks at him holding his hand. After a few seconds, he shakes it away. Then he came up to him and said with a smile in a voice that only he could hear, "the toilet can''t do it. Anyway, it has to be the presidential suite." Gu Yifan immediately frowned, "white hours, how do you talk like this?" "Can''t stand it?" She took a step back and looked at him coldly, "then Gu Yingdi has to think about it carefully. Who is the first to be cheap? No woman will be stupid all her life." With that, he walked to the box without expression. Gu Qingying just came out from the inside and handed Bai Xiao''s bag to her hand. She said with a smile, "your bag." "Thank you, sister Qingying." She smiles mildly and reaches for her bag. "I''m the same age as you. Just call me Qingying later." Gu Qingying also replied with a smile, staring at Bai Xiao''s face, and said, "I think we look a bit like each other, do you think?" Bai Xiao is a little flattered, but Gu Qingying''s attitude is different from that of the directors. She is very close to her. She then shook her head to Gu Qingying, "where is it? You look so good. I can''t even compare with you. I still have to call you elder sister. After all, you are a senior. " "It''s up to you, as comfortable as you are." Gu Qingying talks and looks at Gu Yifan at the door. Gu Yifan just took out a cigarette, and the crew on the side went up to light it for him. Gu Yifan used not to smoke, but now he is decadent. She looked at his face after the smoke, silent for a few seconds, and toward white hours smile, "come on, let''s go to the set." ¡¤ it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when the group arrived at the set to prepare shooting equipment and the actors were in place. The director arranged the first scene, immediately called Bai Xiao aside and gave her two plays. "When you are young, if you want to find a teacher to teach you two lessons, the actors here are all up to you. They can teach you at any time. If you don''t think the script is a problem, let''s go straight to it. " "OK, I''ll study the script first. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask the teachers." White hour answers politely. "Good! I''ve arranged a caravan for you over there. The sun is poisonous today. Don''t burn you out. " As the director said this, he led the saloon car to the side.Bai Xiao looked around. Except for the actors in the first scene in the dressing room, all the actors and long Tao were in the greenhouse over there. Why does she have to be treated like this? She stopped and said to the director with a smile, "no! I''ll see what it''s like for them to act first, and I''ll look at the script by the way. " "Then..." The director looked at her left leg and said, "can I arrange a reclining chair for you?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. How did the director know that she was hurt in her leg? Does he have perspective eyes to see her fracture? The director directly put Bai Xiao on the edge of the shed and gave her two big umbrellas. There was a reclining chair and a small table under it. A plate of fresh fruit was prepared on it, and a pen was used to draw the key points of the script. Bai Xiao felt that there was glass residue on it. After hesitating for a long time, he sat on half of his ass and didn''t dare to lie down. As she sat down, Gu Yifan and Gu Qingying came out of the dressing room. Gu Qingying saw the umbrella on her side and was surprised. Bai Xiao feels even more cheeky. At the moment, she would rather be the most common and unremarkable one in the cast. Before the shooting of the first scene, Gu Yifan and Gu Qingying checked the script again. The director came over to Bai Xiao, "Xiao, why don''t you come back later?" When the first scene starts, she''ll play? Author''s note: before each scene starts shooting, hit a board and the camera can start recording. "It''s all right. It''s the same for everyone. I just want you to feel the process and atmosphere of the filming." When the director saw that she didn''t speak, he immediately explained to her. Then she handed the board to her. Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment, still holding the board, got up and followed the director to the shooting site. When they came near the two stars, Gu Yifan suddenly turned around and took a look at Bai Xiao. Then he said to the director, "director Guo, there is a kiss scene in the first scene. Qingying can''t do it. You have to find a kiss to replace it." Chapter 77 Why didn''t I hear that Gu Qingying, an actor, used kisses to replace him? Although Gu Qingying is only popular in the past two years, she has a good reputation and is an excellent and dedicated actress. White hour Leng next, looking to Gu Qingying. But Gu Qingying''s face was as usual, just like a normal thing. She stood there and didn''t speak. "Oh! I forgot that Qingying''s stand in didn''t come today! " The director clapped his leg. "I''ll call her now!" "It''s too late. She comes here to make up. It''s at least two hours. The sun is setting. It''s a daytime scene." Gu Yifan readily replied, "just find one of these actors to be on the top first. Just don''t shoot the right face." "That''s fine." The director thought about it and agreed to his proposal. "Look, Gu, who has the same temperament as Qingying here? If she can take half a side face, I''ll let her make up quickly." Gu Yifan immediately, staring at the white hours. Qingjun''s face is expressionless. White hour Leng next, suddenly remember, before in the hotel, Gu Qingying said a sentence, feel and she looks like. "I can''t do it." Without waiting for Gu Yifan to speak, she immediately shook her head. Gu Yifan stared at her eyes, flashing. A caught off guard, suddenly pulled white hours, suddenly put her into his arms. White hours did not respond to the time, just two seconds, Gu Yifan''s face toward her pressure over, kiss her lips. She trembled in his arms, subconsciously dropped the board in her hand, raised her hand and fanned him in the face. In the board landing at the same time, Gu Yifan immediately reached out, grabbed her wrist, blocked her this slap. It took more than ten seconds to let her go. "Determined to enter the entertainment industry, even do not want to kiss drama, what do you think you are a big shot?" He let go of her at the same time, a soft sneer. All the people who witnessed the process were stunned and silent. Bai Xiao was so angry that he almost shivered. He stared at him and didn''t speak. "It doesn''t matter. Just now I was bitten by a dog." After a few seconds, she suddenly laughed at Gu Yifan, "if you want me to kiss, it''s very simple, a kiss, a second, ten million, now immediately hit me on the account." Gu Yifan is not only the strongest flow Xiaosheng of global entertainment, but also one of the company''s shareholders. He is the only one who wants to make a play and play as an actor. No one has said such a thing in front of him. Director Lengleng stood aside, head is big, Gu Yifan and white hours, two people, he can''t stir up, for a moment, unexpectedly don''t know who should be biased there. Gu Yifan was staring at Bai Xiao''s eyes, almost spewing fire. His eyes did not blink, looking at her. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other for a few seconds. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he rolled his eyes and scolded, "low!" After that, he turned and walked to the side of the couch, opened his bag, turned over a bag of gum and napkins and came out. After eating just now, although I went to the toilet to gargle for a few times, I still felt that it was a little smelly. I think Li Nanshao will meet her in the afternoon. If I kiss her, it will still smell like garlic. How disgusting. So she bought a bag of gum in the supermarket next to the hotel. Now it''s just coming in handy. Although she really wanted to wash her mouth, after Gu Yifan''s kiss, who knows if he had ever kissed Bai Zichun before he came here this morning? But there was no toilet beside the studio, so I had to use a mineral water bottle to pour some water on the paper towel and wipe my mouth. The more I think about it, the more I feel sick. While she wiped her mouth, she turned out her cell phone and called Song Yu, "Song adjutant, where are you? I want to go back now. " "I..." Song Yu hesitated for a moment, returned a way, "I and the officer are in the studio opposite office building." ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hours brain crash for a while, and then turned to look around. Then I saw that the street they were photographing was separated by a big fountain. A 20 or 30 storey office building was a straight-line distance of 300 or 400 meters. Good embarrassed, so just now Gu Yifan kiss her, Li Nanshao all saw? "To go back now?" Li Nanshao''s voice came from the phone. It''s so insipid that I can''t hear the joy and anger. Bai Xiao couldn''t help covering her forehead with her hand. She always felt that Li Nanshao was looking at her behind the window on which floor. She lowered her head and couldn''t speak for a long time. Li Nan Shuo was also silent for a few seconds, then said faintly, "wait for me for ten minutes." Then he hung up. Bai Xiao feels that he is really pitiful. He seems to be able to catch anything he does. He seems to have installed a 360 degree surveillance camera on himself. After thinking about it, she took a mouthful of mineral water, rinsed her mouth hard, spit it out again, and repeated the action until all the mineral water was spit out.The director looked at her a few eyes, hesitated to come to her, "hours, if you really don''t want to, it doesn''t matter." She didn''t act real enough? She glanced at the director with some speechless eyes. Before she spoke, the mobile phone in her hand shook up again. "Come here, the car is just under the office building." Li Nan Shuo finished this sentence and hung up again. "The director has to find someone else to deal with the problem. I have something urgent to leave now." Bai Xiao sighed and said, "I will read the script carefully when I go back." "Good, good!" The director thought Bai Xiao was angry, so he said with a smile, "how can you go back? Do you have a car? " Bai Xiao wanted to smile back to the director, but he couldn''t laugh at all. He nodded and said, "yes." Then, holding the script and bag, he walked around the fountain to the Hummer over there. When I got on the bus, Bai Xiao didn''t dare to lift his head and sat silently beside Li Nanshao. Song Yu immediately drove back to Yangcheng. The atmosphere in the car was strange and quiet. She secretly glanced at Li Nan Shuo. He was calm and looked at the road in front of him. It seemed that he was not happy. Generally speaking, when Bai Xiao knows that he has made a mistake, he will not hesitate to accept it. That''s how she grew up, especially when she met Li Nanshao. She thought for a while, or first weakly asked him, "didn''t you say that there will be military exercises these two days?" "It''s over last night." As he spoke, he suddenly opened a wide armrest between the back seats, took out a bottle of mouthwash from it and threw it on Bai Xiao''s leg. ¡­¡­ He did. Bai Xiao sips his lower lip, grabs the mouthwash bottle, opens it, sips it in his mouth, and then covers it. This mouthwash is deodorizing, bacteriostatic and bactericidal. It tastes very exciting. Bai Xiaoer obediently put the mouthwash back to its original position and was about to find a container to spit out the mouthwash. Li Nanshao raised her hand and threw the mouthwash back to her hand. Then she lost several disposable paper cups to her. "Run out of it." Chapter 78 Run out of it?! I was stunned by the white hours. This bottle of mouthwash has a capacity of 480 ml. it''s new and unused. Will she die of poisoning? Normal people use two or three mouthfuls at most! "Dirty." Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and spat out a word in a soft voice. If he feels dirty, doesn''t she feel dirty? But she had rinsed a whole bottle of mineral water in the studio, and her mouth was covered with dead skin. How could it not be clean! Li Nan Shuo looked at her one eye, then don''t turn head, light looking out of the window. The attitude is very clear. She must carry out his orders. Bai Xiao bit his teeth and couldn''t help sneering. It doesn''t matter. Since this is what he wants, she just does it. After all, the result of every revolt is the same. What''s the point of wasting words to argue with him? She picked up the mouthwash bottle and paper cup and immediately numbly poured it into her mouth over and over again. When she vomited to the second cup, her whole mouth, her tongue and every taste bud on her tongue were numb. It''s like licking the essential balm on my fingers when I was a child. It hurts. I want to flush it with boiling water ten times. But what is more desperate than the pain is the cold and numbness. The root of my nose seems to be splitting and I can hardly breathe. On her forehead, a layer of sweat gradually oozed. Song Yu through the rearview mirror, see white hours lips are a little white. He hesitated for a moment and could not help calling Li Nan Shuo, "sir..." Li Nan Shuo knew Bai Xiao was suffering, but he still looked out of the window, didn''t look at her and didn''t speak. Bai Xiao was stung by the sweat on his face so that he couldn''t open his eyes. He reached out and wiped his eyes and continued to fill his mouth with mouthwash. He vomited and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, just can''t die..." In fact, she hated herself like this, just like a slave who was trampled under her feet by a high emperor. He gave a drumstick, and it was a favor. He slapped her and trampled her under her feet. She couldn''t resist. She continued to spit out her teeth and make faces for him with blood to make him laugh. But what can we do? Li Nan Shuo heard her speak vaguely. He took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. Then he reached over, took the mouthwash bottle from Bai Xiao''s hand and threw it aside. White hours did not resist, head down, for a long time, and picked up the bottle, whispered, "there is still half left." Li Nan Shuo takes out the action of mobile phone to stop, turn head to look to the side, low head, open the white hour of bottle cap again. With a twinkle in his eyes, he reached for the bottle again. Bai Xiao is holding on to the bottle. He snatched the bottle, opened the window and threw it out of the window. Therefore, he did what he wanted. He never thought whether it would hurt her dignity. White hours with eyes closed, stuffy head, for a while, and raised his hand, with palm wipe his forehead and eyes on the sweat. "I just wanted to throw it out, but if you lose it first, forget it." With a big tongue, she looked up and laughed at him indifferently. Li Nan Shuo did not say a word, and she looked at each other for a few seconds, eyeground is full of complex light. Then, looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he pressed the phone he had just made and turned on the hands-free key. In a few seconds, the other party is connected. Li nanshuo didn''t wait for the other party to speak. He said first, "after the filming of jinxiuheshan, the production team is not allowed to give them any venue to hold a release meeting. The State Administration of radio, film and television (SARFT) will not approve the meeting, unless the part of Yifan''s play is deleted and remade by another man." "But this play is expected to cost more than 20 million to shoot..." Li Nan Shuo immediately hung up and pressed another number. "Get rid of the senior manager and get someone who can understand people." "When we first hired the senior manager, we wasted a lot of effort. You''re very good. As soon as you come up, you''ll get rid of him." Jiang Yan''er was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "but since this is what you want, I''ll do it." Li Nanshao heard a positive answer, then hang up the phone, throw aside. Bai Xiao watched silently on the side and didn''t say a word. He''s forcing the crew to change the lead. The film has already started, but if we want to change the leading actor, it will certainly cause a stir in the entertainment industry, and how much influence it will have on Gu Yifan''s reputation, let alone make it clear. She was silent for a while, and then she suddenly laughed, "you''re making it difficult for the company''s public relations. How big a mistake do you have to make to change the hero to make the crew make such a decision? How much loss does Miss Jiang have to bear? " With a sneer, Li Nan Shuo reached out and held the back of her head. He approached her and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you a choice. I''ll take drugs, go whoring, kill and be kept. Which reason do you think is good enough?"White hours looking at close at, say these words but calm he, suddenly some panic. Any one reason is enough to make Gu Yifan completely disgraced. Not to mention that the performing arts career will be destroyed, Gu Yifan has been destroyed all his life! Yes, Gu Yifan is sorry for her, but not enough to make him so miserable. "I told him there was no next time." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes and eyebrows are filled with chilling coldness. Bai Xiao was really scared this time. She knew his temper. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like! "Can I have a reprieve?" She thought about it and asked him carefully. "The end of reprieve is still death." Li didn''t want to understand her metaphor. "No time? At least give me a chance to reform? " White hours with coquettish tone back, but in the heart is trembling. White hours probably do not understand, what is the end of the fire. He couldn''t help sneering. He let her go and didn''t speak. This sneer means no? Bai Xiao was so anxious that his heart hung up. Flustered, touched the bag on oneself hand, suddenly, had an idea. "But this time, it''s not entirely his fault. I''m also at fault." Bai Xiao thought about it and said without conscience. "What do you want to say? Did you kiss Gu Yifan on your own initiative? " Li Nan Shuo''s Amber pupil tightened. "Of course not." Bai Xiao could hardly look him in the eye. Holding a corner of his clothes, he said, "if I didn''t insist on acting, I wouldn''t let him have a chance to kiss me, would I? So it''s not fair to punish him alone. " Li Nan Shuo heard her denial, inexplicable, even a little relaxed in the heart. If only she didn''t take the initiative. He was silent for a while and asked her, "what do you think is fair?" There''s drama! She narrowed her eyes and gave him a smile. She took out some sweets from her bag and poured them into her hands. She asked him, "there are two flavors here, watermelon and lemon. Which flavor do you like?" Chapter 79 Li Nan Shuo didn''t understand Bai Xiao''s intention. She looked down and saw that the gum on her hand was all wrapped in white sugar. She couldn''t see the difference in taste. "Lemon." "Well, if you choose lemon flavor, I don''t care what you do to him. If it''s watermelon flavor, let me choose how to deal with him. Is that fair enough? " "Do you think that''s fair enough?" He squinted dangerously at her again. "The way I deal with him won''t make you unhappy! So I think it''s fair. " Bai Xiao continued to flatter him. Li Nan Shuo is to want to know, now white hour this head melon seed in the end is thinking what. He thought for a moment, stretched out his index finger, in the palm of her hand, casually opened a piece of gum, "this." Bai Xiao holds the gum and throws it into his mouth. Chewed a few times, to his way back, "watermelon flavor." Li Nan Shuo looked at her and said nothing. Bai Xiao knew that he didn''t believe it. He put his hand around his neck and leaned towards him. He opened his lips slightly. The tip of his small tongue went in and licked his tongue. Li Nan Shuo immediately tasted the taste of watermelon. She also tasted the strong mouthwash in her mouth. Suddenly, his eyes rolled to her face and fell to her waist. White hours did not struggle, although the tongue just because of the mouthwash, did not feel, but still try to cater to him. She didn''t dare to resist this time. When she was in a good mood, he would not be so cruel to Gu Yifan. Bai Xiao''s initiative reminded him of the way she turned over and sat on him that night. Her eyes were blurred and not clear, but she was charming. He couldn''t help but increase the strength of the kiss. He felt it with his other hand across his pants. It was still bulging and felt like a cotton sliver. "When is the great aunt leaving?" He released her lips and asked her in a low voice. "It''s early." White hours lips red, hook the corner of the mouth smile, "today is only the fifth day, at least three or five days.". Can''t wait? " Li nanshuo only thought she was joking. After all, she could touch her the day after tomorrow. He nibbled her lips two more times before releasing her. "Tell me what you want to do with Gu Yifan." He put his arms around her and asked again. "I''m not going to play in the theater. I''ll choose a time to go back these two days and apologize to the director face to face." White hours pulled his hair, slowly around the fingertips, drooping eyes, looking at his toes. "I''m not in the same crew with him, am I?" This decision is in Li Nanshao''s heart. He looked at her pretty face and asked, "don''t you want to make money?" "What money do you make? According to your temper, even if I can make a hit, no actor dares to play with me!" White hour rolled a white eye to return a way. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, suddenly took out a thick folder from the front, and took out a pen, stuffed into the hands of white hours. Bai Xiao takes a pen and looks at him suspiciously. Li Nan Shuo spread the document on her lap, turned directly to the middle part, pointed to a place for signature and said to her, "sign your name here." "What is this?" White hours always feel that this is what the deed of sale, warily asked a sentence. "Share transfer agreement." Li Nan Shuo succinctly returns, "I point to which, you sign a name to go." "What shares?" At the same time she asked, a sudden insight came to her mind. Today, the directors have an unusual attitude towards her and give her up like an ancestor. That''s the reason! He bought universal and transferred the shares to her?! It can''t be true! "More than 70% of Universal''s shares, with a net value of more than 16.2 billion, belong to you. There is a running account every year. Under normal circumstances, there will be no loss. " As he spoke, he put the palm of her pen into his palm and pointed the tip of the pen at the place where he signed. "You wait!" Bai Xiao screamed and blocked his writing place with his other hand. "Are these shares owned by Miss Jiang?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded without expression. More than 16 billion, Li Nan Shuo did not blink, gave her? What''s wrong with his mind? Knock drugs knock too much, insane? "It''s part of your dowry." Li Nan Shuo against her surprised eyes, light explanation way. "I don''t want it." White hours immediately refused. What is it all about? Jiang Yan''er is afraid that she will hold on to Li Nan Shuo and give her compensation? Oh, my God! Rich people are not the same. The severance pay for Xiao San is so generous! In the past, she saw in the news that a female star who gave birth to three sons for the richest man did not get married, and the richest man found a new lover and gave the female star more than 10 billion yuan to break up.A similar thing happened to her! She hasn''t had a baby yet! You can get 16 billion? Or is there something wrong with universal''s capital? In order to avoid responsibility, they plan to transfer the shares to her? What do you think? What''s wrong! Her mind was in a mess, the amount of information was huge, and more than a dozen possibilities flashed through her mind immediately. "No, I don''t want it." She repeated it firmly. "White hours." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. She would never use any of his money. The only reason he could think of was that she didn''t want to marry him. "I''m not related to you. I dare not take it." She glared and replied, "it''s totally different from giving away a suit or a pair of shoes." Li Nan Shuo frowned, staring at her for a long time, saw her sincere. "If you don''t want it, you can sign it later." After a while, he said back. White hours immediately relieved, joke, eat people mouth soft, take short hands, this is ningshuang childhood education her truth, there is no white pie in the sky. ¡¤ until the morning of the third day, Bai Xiao can still feel the taste of mouthwash in his mouth. I don''t know if it''s psychological shadow. I don''t have much appetite for breakfast. After eating a steamed bun, it''s tasteless. The main thing that worries her is how to buy a house without tens of thousands of dollars. The more she thinks about it, the more worried she is. After eating the bun, she rinsed her mouth and unconsciously took out a gum from her schoolbag and put it into her mouth. Li Nanshao was reading the newspaper across the table, drinking coffee. Hearing Bai Xiao''s rising, he looked up at the plate in front of her. Then I saw her gum, thought about it, and asked her, "what flavor?" Bai Xiao''s brain is still in the stage of wandering, and he doesn''t want to answer, "watermelon flavor..." "Give me two." He returned at once without expression. Chapter 80 Bai Xiao''s reaction was that he reached into the gum box with a guilty heart. After a long time, he picked out one and went to Li Nan Shuo and put it on his napkin. Then he turned around and left, "I''m going to class! See you later Li Nanshao in her back, coldly called her, "white hours." So he had guessed that the box of gum only tasted like watermelon? She felt guilty to the extreme, in place to ease a breath, then turned toward him to squeeze out a smile, "what''s the matter?" "I have a rest this afternoon. You have no class this afternoon. Come back early and go out with me." Li Nan Shuo picked up the newspaper on the desk again and said in a low voice while reading it. "What can I do for you?" Bai Xiao asked cautiously. Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see her one eye, return a way, "have nothing, remember to come back before evening." Why don''t you ask her out? I don''t want to say pull down. Originally, I thought that I would go to the crew today and make it clear to the director. With such an order from Li Nanshao, her plan would be delayed for a day. White hour in the heart silently muttered a few words, followed Song Yu to turn round to go out. White hours out at the same time, Li Nanshao''s eyes, and fell on the gum. He hesitated for a moment, took it up, bit it open, and tasted it. It was really watermelon. The day before yesterday, I poured half a bottle of mouthwash. I must have been unconscious at that time. I could taste the taste of watermelon. Isn''t it strange? If he chose watermelon flavor, she would repeat her words the day before yesterday, and still follow him. He saw through her at that time, but she said that she would not go to the cast, so he didn''t care about her. This girl, she''s smart. She''s in the wrong place. This kind of intelligence quotient, but people are dogs are not clear. ¡¤ on his way to the teaching building, Bai Xiao passed under the dormitory building and met Qin su. Seeing her, Qin Su Su rushed up excitedly, "hour! What a coincidence today Bai Xiao turned around and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile, "how can you dress so well today? Where are you going? " Qin Susu immediately took out a piece of colorful paper from his bag and handed it to Bai Xiao. ¡°¡­¡­ Hot pepper competition Bai Xiao thought he had something wrong with his eyes. There''s no wonder in the world that there''s a chili eating contest. "Yes, look at the rules above. All the peppers used in the competition are fresh green millet peppers. According to the weight of the competitors, whoever eats the most will win. The bonus is 20000 yuan." Qin Su read it to her little by little. Just think of the picture of the contestant eating raw pepper crazily with the basket, it makes my eyes hot. White hours is not to eat spicy, but millet pepper, she is afraid, spicy invincible. Even if she was short of money, she would not take part in the competition. "Are you going to attend?" Thinking of this, she immediately asked Qin Su in surprise. "Yes, I''ve already signed up. It''s just in time. It starts at 1 pm." Qin Su Su withdrew the ticket from Bai Xiao, and said with satisfaction. Bai Xiao thought about it and asked her, "are you short of money?" "Well, don''t I have a sister in the country? It''s always with my grandparents. She''s going to go to college next year. I have to save some tuition and living expenses for her. " The bright smile on Qin Su Su''s face suddenly made Bai Xiao feel uncomfortable. Qin Susu''s father, who worked on the construction site in his early years, had an accident and died. The construction site lost more than 100000 yuan to her family. Qin Susu''s mother brought Qin Susu to the city to study. The simple women in the countryside have only one wish in their heart. They hope that their children will not do the same hard work as her father. They are afraid that there will be accidents in the future. They spent tens of thousands of yuan to get Qin Susu to the best school and make her stand out. After Qin Susu went to university, her mother gave her sister tens of thousands of yuan left in her hand to study. So Qin Susu, like Bai Xiao, has been working and studying all the time. She has saved some money in her hands over the past few years and is reluctant to use it. White hour now just reaction come over, oneself for a moment unexpectedly ignore, Qin Su Su still has a close younger sister. She wanted to ask Qin Susu today to borrow ten thousand yuan. But now I swallow all the words into my stomach. Everyone will have everyone''s difficulties, forget it, the gap of tens of thousands of dollars, she did not ask a friend to borrow, to find a way. "Shall I go with you?" She stared at Qin Su and asked her in a soft voice. "Good!" Qin Susu immediately happily back, "at the critical moment I can''t eat, you can put some more into my mouth, just need your help!" Between them, when they came to the door of the freshman classroom, they saw that Cheng Jiuchuan just came to the door of the classroom. Today, he is a freshman. White hour secretly thought, toward Qin Su Su said, "you go to the classroom first, I have something to do."Qin Su immediately picked her eyebrows with deep meaning. "I have something to ask for him. Don''t think about it." Bai Xiao immediately reached out and gently twisted her. When Qin Su walked away, she immediately stopped Cheng Jiuchuan, "teacher Cheng!" Cheng Jiuchuan turns his head and sees Bai Xiao. He smiles at her and asks, "why, have you figured it out?" "I want to ask, are there only three classes a week?" Bai Xiao came up to him and asked him with a smile. "So short of money?" Cheng Jiuchuan immediately recognized Bai hour''s embarrassment, thought about it and said, "in fact, if you are free, I have a friend who runs a tutoring service center. He goes every weekend and calculates the money according to the hours and the number of students he brings. He is short of teachers." White hours eyes can not help but shine. "If you have time, I''ll take you this weekend. The hourly salary for one student is 50." It''s worth 50 yuan an hour for one student, 100 yuan for two students and 200 yuan for two students! "Thank you, teacher!" White hours in mind under the next, immediately bow to him, leave each other a phone number. At the end of the class, Song Yu was waiting for Bai hour at the back door as usual. Bai Xiao dragged Qin Su to him and said with a smile, "Song adjutant, I''ll give you a call to discuss. I have to accompany Su Su to a place at one o''clock. I won''t be able to go back until four or five o''clock." Song Yu see Qin Su, can''t help but think of the last time in the dormitory door. Qin Susu, too, kept his head down and did not speak. "I''ll take you there." He thought for a moment and whispered back, "otherwise Miss Bai won''t be able to go back before the evening. I''m afraid the officer will get angry." "No problem!" White hours come back. After dinner, I arrived at the scene of the game, just a little bit closer. Song Yu with his arm to protect the white hours and Qin Susu two people into the field, see the ground that a bucket of millet pepper, just know what this is a game. "You''re going to eat chili?" Song Yu frowned and asked in surprise. Chapter 81 "I don''t eat it. Susu eats it. Her hometown is a city in the West. All the people there can eat chili, a bowl of rice and a bowl of chili sauce." White hour explained immediately. So, what''s so proud of eating chili? Especially in this kind of competition, eating raw pepper is very harmful to the stomach. Song Yu looked at the white hours a few eyes, and then looked at Qin Su Su, words to the mouth and swallow. "Susu, the second prize is 8000 yuan, and the third prize is 5000 yuan. It''s not worthwhile for us to hurt ourselves." Although Bai Xiao accompanied Qin Su to come, but saw the second prize and the third prize setting bonus, suddenly felt a little worthless. "It''s good to win five thousand dollars." Qin Su returned with a relaxed face. "Then you can promise me not to eat when you can''t make it. If you are short of money, I can lend it to you next year." White hour solemnly charged. "Well, you''ve given me two lessons with these words. I''m not old enough to be so wordy." Qin Susu reached out and hugged Bai Xiao, and said with a smile, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart!" A total of nearly 50 players, white hours watching Qin Su up, sitting there, in front of a pot of pepper, suddenly a little worried. But this is Qin Susu''s choice. She wants to win the bonus, but she is short of money. And white hour also can''t say temporarily, you don''t eat, I give you 20000 Yuan directly OK? No one has the right to interfere in other people''s lives. The competition started very soon. About four or five minutes later, some players gave up. And Qin Susu sat there, a calm face, methodically to the mouth stuffed with millet pepper. "How many peppers did she eat at most once in front of Miss Bai?" Song Yu eyes have been staring at Qin Su Su, suddenly asked. "She usually eats a can of chili sauce in three or four days. She has ten kebabs of abnormal roasted wings at most, but she hasn''t eaten raw chili." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. Ten minutes later, there were less than ten people left on the field. Qin Su Su seems to be more skillful than others. But the man sitting on the side of Qin Su Su was very powerful. Qin Su Su ate half a pot, and he almost finished one. One by one, in the end, only Qin Susu and the man beside her were left. Two people put out is to grab the first place, Qin Susu eat faster, the man because at the beginning of too much force, speed down. Qin Susu''s face also began to be wrong, obviously a degree whiter than just at the beginning, and his head was full of sweat. Bai Xiao has never seen Qin Su be so spicy, a little want to persuade her to give up. "Tell her not to eat." Song Yu spoke first and hesitated. Bai Xiao immediately got up, went to the stage and called to Qin Su, "Su Su! Don''t eat it. The second prize is great! " She so a shout, the side of the man is unable to hold up, red face, toward the host to give up, even words can''t say. Bai Xiao rushed to the stage and gave Qin Susu mineral water to rinse her mouth. The host confirmed the weight on the electronic scale and announced that Su Su had won. Qin Su immediately leaned over, covered his stomach and vomited a few mouthfuls. Bai Xiao''s face changed with fright. He squatted down to wipe her mouth, held Susu''s face, looked at her for several times, and asked her, "are you ok? Are you all right, Susu? " Qin Su looked up and gave her a forced smile. "It doesn''t matter. I feel OK." "Very good! Great Bai Xiao is so distressed that he can''t help hugging her. She hugged Qin Susu for a few seconds, and suddenly felt that Qin Susu was pressed on her. She held her face and saw that Qin Su had fainted! Song Yu aware of the wrong, rushed up, carrying Qin Su Su, and white hours two people to the hospital. ¡¤ all afternoon, the doctor was washing Qin Susu''s stomach. The moment she woke up, Bai Xiao could not help but hit her shoulder with a fist and scolded, "you silly girl! Crazy! Don''t you want to die? " Qin Su''s lips are pale, staring at Bai Xiao and smiling at her. Facing this silly girl, Bai Xiao suddenly couldn''t do it. He sighed, held her and gave her two mouthfuls of water. "When you went back to the dormitory yesterday, you thought there was no one in the dormitory. When you called a real estate company inside, I heard it outside the door." Qin Su sipped two mouthfuls of water and suddenly said, "are you in a hurry to ask for that 100000 yuan?" "Are you going to take part in this stupid competition for me?" Bai Xiao Leng for a moment, the moment of speaking, tears have rolled down. "Last time you told me that your card seems to be only 50000 or 60000. I thought, I can lend you as much as I can." Qin Su sighed. "It''s just that I''m useless. I thought I could win easily. Now it''s OK. It''s estimated that it will cost thousands to enter the hospital." Song Yu stands at the door, hearing the words of two people inside, stunned.It happened that Li Nanshao called. As soon as he saw the time, it was nearly six o''clock. "Where are the white children?" Li Nan Shuo''s tone, with a faint anger. "In the hospital." Song Yu whispered back, "today''s situation is really special. Don''t be angry, sir." Half an hour later, Li Nanshao rushed to the hospital in a rage. White hours is still in the ward, with the doctor carefully asked after gastric lavage to pay attention to. Then suddenly I felt strange and quiet. Then, a string of footsteps came to the door of the ward. She turned her head and saw that Li Nanshao had come to the door of the ward. For the first time today, he didn''t wear a military uniform or a suit, but a casual suit. She was stunned. When she looked at the clock on the wall, she found that it was half past six. My God! It''s over! She hung on Qin Susu with all her heart and forgot Li Nanshao''s advice to her! The president heard that Li Nanshao had come. Although he was off duty, he immediately went back to the hospital and called all the hospital leaders to follow Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao followed a group of people who nodded and bowed behind him, but his face was even worse. Bai Xiao thinks about it. He takes the initiative to stand up and walk to Li Nanshao to explain and apologize to him. Unexpectedly, Li Nanshao walked to Qin Susu''s bed without strabismus and looked at Qin Susu''s face on the bed. "General, take a hundred heart! It must be OK after washing the stomach! The hospital has already prescribed the best rehabilitation medicine. As long as you pay attention to your diet for a few days, you will never leave any sequelae! " President Li Nan Shuo in the back wipe sweat explain again and again. White hour looking at Li Nan Shuo pass in front of him, Leng next, in the brain again considered next, still decided to pack for a while dumb. Qin Susu didn''t know what was going on in front of her. She just felt that the man in front of her seemed a little familiar. Looking at the scene, she seemed to have a strong identity. Chapter 82 "Transfer her to the ward." Li Nan Shuo looked up at the drop bottle which was almost finished, and coldly asked. "Yes, yes! The procedure is already in progress! Within ten minutes, immediately transfer Miss Qin to the senior ward! " "Is it expensive?" Qin Su Su brain card under shell, silly ask a way. "Oh, Miss Qin is really joking! These days any expense our hospital reimbursement! You don''t have to pay Miss Qin a cent! " The Dean immediately laughed back. "Hours..." With Qin Su Su''s brain, he can''t figure out why he was given such preferential treatment. He turns his head and looks at Bai Xiao in surprise. Bai Xiao didn''t know how to explain to Qin Su, especially there were so many people in the ward. She was a little guilty and replied to Qin Su with a dry smile, "it''s an honor for the ordinary people in minhu district that the upper level leaders can go to the grassroots to care about the suffering of the people! Such leadership is our little pride! " Before flattering, Li Nan Shuo turned his head and gave her a cold glance. He did not say a word, white hour Yan, inhaled nose, did not dare to continue to say. The Dean observed the changes of the first three people''s looks on the side. He didn''t think about what was going on. After thinking about it, he scolded the other leaders behind him and said, "what are you doing! Do you want to transfer Miss Qin to another ward? " Outside soon pushed a mobile bed, several leaders in a hurry to Qin Susu to help on the bed. White hours for Qin Susu took her things, is about to follow up, Li Nan Shuo long legs, stopped in front of her, deep voice asked, "where?" "I''ll send her things up and ask the doctor..." Bai Xiao answered in a low voice. "Need you to do more?" Li Nan Shuo''s face was even darker. Her friend came to the hospital to wash her stomach when she ate chili, but in Li Nanshao''s mouth, it became unnecessary. White hours suddenly feel uncomfortable, and gradually closed the face of the smile. She stopped a nurse on the side and handed Qin Su Dong Xi to the other side. "This is Miss Qin''s stuff. Please take it with you. By the way, I have something to do now. I will accompany her all day tomorrow." With that, he turned his head and looked at Li Nanshao. PI xiaorou did not smile and asked him, "are you satisfied?" "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help accentuating his tone. "Here, I''m not deaf." White hours frowned under the eyebrows, Shun Kou not angry back. Li Nan Shuo stares at her, double pupil suddenly contracted next. It was a sign that he was very angry. Every time, Bai Xiao had already found his way out. "If there''s anything important for Li changguan, just go ahead and do it. If you don''t have me, you won''t be able to do it? You are a naked moral kidnapping She didn''t want to apologize this time, she just sneered. "What''s more, I didn''t stick to you, and I didn''t say that I must follow you to participate in any activities. For a common man like me, the great events of Li changguan''s life are absolutely not equal to my friend''s life White hours a few words to finish, without breathing. She was wronged by Li Nanshao. It doesn''t matter. She broke her teeth and swallowed with blood in her stomach. It''s OK, but her friend must not be wronged by Li Nanshao! Li Nanshao looked at her in silence for a while. After a while, he was calmer than before. "She''s not serious enough to be in danger of her life, isn''t she?" He asked calmly. Bai Xiao frowned and couldn''t help but don''t turn his head and sneer. Forget it. If it doesn''t make sense with him, don''t say it. She turned around, picked up her bag on the sofa beside her and threw it on her shoulder. She pretended to be natural and unrestrained and said, "let''s go, where are we going? Hurry up!" Li Nan Shuo looks at her this rascal strength son, suddenly some displeasure, ask her, "where to learn the tune?" "Born." White hours don''t matter. "Song Yu, send her down first." Li Nan Shuo is not willing to get to the bottom of the matter. He just orders Song Yu coldly at the door. Bai Xiao is very conscious, very obedient to turn out of the door. Li Nan Shuo turned his back to Bai Xiao, stood at the window, took a deep breath and took a deep breath. He calmed down for a while, raised the watch on his wrist and saw that it was more than half past six, which was earlier than the time he had planned. When he went downstairs to the parking lot, Bai Xiao was leaning against the car door, with one hand around his chest, calling someone. Approaching, only vaguely heard her say, "it''s OK, it''s really OK, big brother I''m afraid you''re worried. I didn''t tell you. I''m fine now... " Then, when she saw Li Nanshao coming out of the elevator, she hurriedly said to the phone, "I have something to do here. Let''s talk back I see. I''ll call you back in the evening when you''re not busy. " Then hung up the mobile phone, toward Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes and laughed, he opened the door and sat in first.Bai Xiao is not short of heterosexual fate. She has a few male friends who are not very frequent. Because he has not seen her contact with them before, he is not at ease. This big brother suddenly made him feel that he had to check her heterosexual friends. He said nothing, opened the other door and sat in. Bai Xiao was still worried about what he said just now. He turned to look out of the window and didn''t speak. His time is important, but her friend''s health is not. Li Nan Shuo this time is really too much, can''t help but say so heartbreaking words, even did not listen to the explanation, so hurtful? Why? With his wealth and power, can he trample on the dignity of the poor? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She hated that she couldn''t win. How could she compromise with him and come out with him? She grinds her teeth in silence. She wants to jump out of the car and go back to the hospital. Thinking about this in her mind, she couldn''t help yelling at Song Yu in the driver''s seat, "stop!" Song Yu through the rearview mirror, silently looked at the expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face, and then, stopped. Bai Xiao opened the car door, carried his bag, angrily stepped on high-heeled shoes, and walked back to the hospital along the elevated road full of traffic without saying a word. Pedestrians and non motor vehicles are not allowed to walk on the viaduct. It is very dangerous to go back in the daytime. "Sir?" Song Yu tentatively asked Sheng Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo bit his teeth and looked out of the window. For a long time, he said with a gloomy face, "block the South Ring Road immediately!" Once Bai Xiao''s temper is up, he will jump into the green belt and go back with a breath. After walking for about a few minutes, she bet that it would never be more than three minutes. Suddenly, she found that another car was gone on the road. This is a one-way elevated road. If you look around, you can''t see the shadow of the car. It''s so quiet that you can''t even hear the sound of the car. Think with your toes and know who did it. Chapter 83 White hours petrified in situ for a few seconds, thought for a while, climbed out of the green belt, walked a few steps, sat down on the roadside dejectedly, angry and wanted to laugh. Even to give her a free ride to others are not given, but this is clear and afraid of her accident. Li Nan Shuo''s way of cajoling people is really unique. Only he can have such power to do such a thing. But this is not before the village after the shop, walk all night may not be able to walk out of the elevated road, she suddenly some regret. "Originally, I wanted to take a free ride down the elevated road. Is it necessary to kill me like this? I''m really careful..." Bai Xiao can''t help muttering and scolding Li Nan Shuo. But also reluctantly took out the mobile phone, intended to find someone for help. As soon as I took out the phone, I heard a car slamming on the brakes in front of her. She looked up and saw Li Nan Shuo looking at her in the back seat with no expression. He was as arrogant as a king. After thinking for a few seconds, she decided to take his car. This idea just took shape, Li Nanshao opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards her. She looked up at him, cold, he suddenly bent down, all of a sudden put her shoulder. Bai Xiao even had no desire to struggle, because he knew he couldn''t fight him at all, and he smashed him into the car. "If you were not afraid of your lameness, do you think I would go back?" He put her down, squinting and whispering. "You think I can''t leave until you come back to pick me up?" The white hour rolled white eye top sentence. "Give me your cell phone." He immediately put his hand to her. Bai Xiao was a little guilty and put his cell phone under his ass. "White hour, are you childish?" Li Nan Shuo leered at her and asked. "It''s naive of you to play the game of checking posts." She didn''t dare to speak out and murmured. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know if he heard what she said. He suddenly leaned over and touched Bai Xiao''s buttocks with one hand. Bai Xiao immediately hid his mobile phone deeper, so that he would not catch it. Li Nan Shuo is close to her almost, wiped did not touch, turn head low voice to ask, "you this is to seduce me?" The palm of his hand was still close to her, and the hot temperature of him could be clearly felt through his trousers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao swears that he has no intention of seducing him, but he insists on thinking in that way, and she has nothing to say. She pursed her lips and raised her hands to make a surrender. She always felt that one day in the future, he would definitely put her in the car once. No, it should not be said that he would suddenly want to deal with her whenever and wherever. General Li is a monster who hasn''t eaten for three hundred years. He has good physical strength and wants to be strong. He seems to have a small electric motor on standby at any time. These are all her comments on him. Li Nan Shuo stares at her innocent and watery eyes for a few seconds. With a force in his hand, he hugs her to his leg. Bai Xiao screamed in a low voice. He immediately blocked her mouth, and the domineering breath filled her whole breath. He seemed to want to suck her into his body, with the nature of punishment, holding her hand, but also hard, to rub her into his body. Bai Xiao subconsciously put his hands between him and himself, and one hand grasped his collar. She was so dizzy that she didn''t know how to respond to him. She held his lower lip, the tip of her tongue in a circle, and her heart was like a cat''s paw scratching gently. He suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice, with a slightly hoarse voice, full of male magnetism, "want?" White hours brain "bang" once, the body also froze. "Not now." He added. White hours very much hope now in front of a hole, can let her drill in. Li Nan Shuo pecked at her lips, with a smile at the corner of her mouth. She picked up her mobile phone with one hand and took a look at it. It''s back where it was. She just, is want to call who, he saw. At the moment, the car has been parked in the underground parking lot of Tianlong square. Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand and gently pinches Bai Xiao''s chin and says in a soft voice, "do you think, except for me, who dares to disobey my orders?" White hours have been used to, Li Nan Shuo changed patterns trample on her dignity. She laughed disapprovingly, and brazenly replied, "I am." When Li Nanshao squints her eyes, she spontaneously climbs down from him and gets off with her bag and mobile phone. Li Nanshao took her directly to the sixth floor. Bai Xiao remembered that the sixth floor was a separate cinema. The moment he pressed the button on the sixth floor, she vaguely recalled that she had mentioned it in front of him and wanted to watch a movie with him.The moment the elevator stops on the sixth floor, Li Nanshao looks at her. Bai Xiao didn''t have time to take back his eyes, so he collided with his eyes. "What would you like to eat?" He asked faintly, then turned around and stepped out of the elevator. "Roast duck." White hours and persistent back to the sentence. "Well." Li Nan Shuo walked forward without any emotion in his voice. Bai Xiao followed him, squinting and smiling, "Mr. Li, as your loyal fan, can I ask you a question?" "No Li Nanshao did not give face, took her to the cinema. See what he can do! Bai Xiao is behind him and can''t help rolling his eyes and pouting at him. She just wanted to ask if Li Nanshao would be in danger of being attacked in public. Don''t open your eyes to look away, she found that the whole floor of the cinema, in addition to the front of a staff leading them forward, staff collar marked with two words: general manager. There was no one else. The whole place, looking around, was so quiet that it was terrible. It''s not just a booking, it''s a whole movie theater! So today, did he spare half a day to go to the cinema with her? She was a little shocked. At the angle behind him, she watched him with one hand in his pants pocket, relaxed but still tall and healthy. She only felt that he was shining all over. Such Li Nan Shuo is an angel, and his hair is shining. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life to meet such a man who treats his mistress so attentively. But she was very content, very, very satisfied. Because even Gu Yifan, who was her boyfriend at the beginning, didn''t accompany her to see a real movie. She has seen two premieres of Gu Yifan''s films, VIP seats, which are so precious that she can''t afford to pay for them, but she just sits there alone. After watching the whole film, Gu Yifan doesn''t accompany her. Now in retrospect, she sat there alone, without anyone''s company. Those two movies were extremely boring. Chapter 84 Li Nanshao went to the entrance of the projection hall, frowned and looked back at Bai Xiao, who was a long distance away from him. After waiting patiently for a few seconds, he waved to her, "don''t you come here soon?" White hours back to God, suddenly a little happy, peep peep peep toward him in the past. Into the screening hall, Li Nanshao casually pointed to the last row in the middle of the position, "just sit there." He said that where is where, she doesn''t care, anyway, sitting everywhere is to see. Bai Xiao didn''t retort and went up before him. On the way, Li Nanshao didn''t catch up. She couldn''t help looking back. Li Nanshao stood at the exit and pointed to the two positions where Bai Xiao was walking up. She said something to the manager. Then as if nothing had happened, he followed Bai Xiao and came up. Bai Xiao didn''t hear what he said, and then he went up by himself. Before going to the position, I found that it was a couple''s hall. The positions of her and Li Nanshao were connected, and there was no barrier in the middle. She hesitated and sat down awkwardly. Li Nanshao followed her closely, looked down at her and asked, "do you want me to sit on you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao thinks that his meaning is obvious enough, that is, to drive him to another place. But look at the meaning of General Li. If she doesn''t make room for him, he will sit on her lap without saying a word the next second. She couldn''t help shivering all over. She gave a dry smile and moved to the side. When Li Nanshao sat down, he asked her, "what do you usually eat when you watch movies? Popcorn? " "What else? Goose liver caviar? Drink Lafite from ''82? " Bai Xiao picked eyebrows and joked. There was a dead silence. She pursed her lips and quickly glanced at Li nanshuo, who was sitting beside her. She knew that she had said something wrong. "Ha ha ha..." She grinned awkwardly, "you''re kidding! Don''t take it seriously! The cinema doesn''t give food with too strong flavor and easy to stain the seats, so everyone is used to eating popcorn and coke! " She would bet ten thousand yuan that Li Nan Shuo never knew the rule. He may not have been to the cinema at all. After all, installing a home theater at home is the same effect. But is Li nanshuo the object that ordinary people can laugh at? She said, Li Nanshao did not respond a word. She waited more than ten seconds, awkwardly scratched the tip of her nose, pretending that she had not spoken just now. Just as he wanted to cut off the subject and ask him what movie he was going to watch tonight, the manager suddenly came up with some people and some things. Bai Xiao stares at them suspiciously, watching them walk to her and Li Nanshao''s position, set up a long dining table, light an aromatherapy candle, put a small slender glass bottle in the corner, and insert a black rose. Then, neatly placed a full set of roast duck, two cups of boiled water. Everything is ready, and the manager respectfully asks Li Nanshao, "the last show at 5:30 has been ordered to be postponed. Does general Li want to see it now or wait a little longer?" At this moment, Bai Xiao suddenly understands why Li Nanshao was angry just now in the hospital. He had already arranged everything and made room for an afternoon to wait for her. And she mistakenly thought that Li Nanshao might just attend a certain activity and lack a female companion, so she asked her to accompany her. "Leave a lamp for now." Li Nan Shuo answered coldly. It seems that she was angry because of her sarcasm just now. White hours completely no sound, watching all the staff out of the cinema. Then, above their heads, they put a soft light on their own, just illuminating the table. On the huge movie screen, while the name of the movie released tonight appears, Bai Xiao can''t help looking at Li Nanshao. That''s what she said in front of him. The limited number of domestic screenings of the restricted film was limited. She thought that the film had been off the shelves a few days ago. He even remembered what she said casually. She was silent for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say. But she was thinking, in fact, she really wanted to take him, like a normal person, to watch a movie in a cinema full of people around, instead of wrapping up the whole scene like this. Inexplicable, suddenly a little love him. Li Nan Shuo was still sulky, staring at the front without strabismus, motionless. Bai Xiao thinks about it. He grabs the roast duck dough and chopsticks, makes a roll, and hands it to Li Nanshao, "do you want to eat it?" Li Nanshao still ignored her. He didn''t move for hours. "Well, it''s my fault. In fact, I also think the cinema regulations are not humanized. Why can''t I bring delicious food in? How nice it is to set up a table here for the roast duck to eat and watch at the same timeLi Nan Shuo does not eat, she only to his mouth, while chewing, while containing paste not clear road. Li Nan Shuo suddenly turned to see her, fundus is still light, can''t see mood. White hours, simply heartless to let him look at, she thought, he was angry with her just that sentence. However, in fact, it is because of Bai Xiao''s attitude towards him. He didn''t know how to be nice to her, what she wanted, what she needed, as long as he could consider, he gave her the best. But in Bai Xiao''s heart, the status of her friend was much more important than that of him. Qin Su Su was so nervous and worried when she was young that she completely forgot what he told her. She promised him that she would go back to accompany him before the evening. Even if she had a little guilt, she didn''t. She didn''t take him to heart. White hours against his eyes, some difficult to swallow, not easy to eat the mouth, also did not figure out where he was provoking him. Thinking about it, the most likely thing is that she stood him up in the afternoon because of Su Su. And Li Nanshao''s performance now is obviously a little resentful. While she was looking at him, Li Nanshao turned to see the film. Bai Xiao knew that he was partly responsible for his mistake. He ate something absent mindedly and didn''t know anything in the movie. For a long time, he still couldn''t help gently pulling Li Nanshao''s clothes and asked him in a low voice, "you Isn''t it Susu''s vinegar? " Li Nan Shuo clenched her teeth and ignored her. Bai Xiao came up to him, looked at his face, and asked him, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Shall we eat together? " Li Nanshao looked back, her eyes glued to her. Then, her eyes fell to the corner of her lip, where she accidentally stained with sweet sauce. Chapter 85 "In fact, I didn''t mean to stand you up tonight, but..." White hours see Li Nanshao finally manage her, immediately drooping eyes, pitiful explanation. What she did wrong, she would never deny it. She really owes Li Nan Shuo an apology. It''s not hard to say that she''s wrong. In the middle of the speech, he suddenly felt his face pressed against her. She was a little surprised. Before she looked up, Li Nanshao had already kissed her lips. "I''ll eat it in your mouth!" The tone of his speech is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned. He felt that his tongue was curling around the corner of her mouth. Then he immediately forced her lips open. She tasted the sweet sauce. It was on the corner of her mouth. She knew it. But all the things in her mouth had really been chewed down, and there was nothing left. He explored into her deep, with the tyranny and ambition of the king to plunder everything. She hesitated, put her hand around his neck, clasped her hands behind his long neck and held him firmly. At the moment when she entangled him, Li Nan Shuo''s eyes twinkled. His hot palm hugged her slender waist and asked in a low voice, "are you full?" Bai Xiao shook his head and nodded again. She didn''t quite understand what he meant. She just felt that the mint smell on him almost drowned her. The next second, Li Nan Shuo casually pushed away the things on the long table, white hours only feel a light body, can''t help but cry out, and then lay on the table. Li Nan Shuo followed her closely and attached herself to her. With a big palm, she tore open her shirt and skirt without any effort. Bai Xiao can''t help shivering. The air conditioner in the cinema is on her. She is a little cold. She can''t control herself. She is more close to him. Different from his overbearing kiss, his hands were hot but soft, which made her addicted. Ear, came a limited segment, if the heroine seems to have no breathing sound. Bai xiao''an suddenly felt that he was in such a state. When he found that point, she could not help panting and biting his entangled tongue in her mouth. Li Nan Shuo''s hand, wherever it goes, ignites every inch of her skin. When he swam to the bottom, Li Nanshao suddenly stopped again. As he stopped, Bai Xiao suddenly woke up. Her great aunt has been here for more than seven days. Although it is a bit strange, her great aunt has not left. Li Nan Shuo loosened her lips, slightly frowned, "eh?" He let out a cry. Bai Xiao can''t help but smile at him. He looks like a lazy and lovely cat. "It''s an old problem. My cycle is a little longer than others. I don''t believe you can take a look." Li Nan Shuo thought that she had deliberately padded her aunt''s towel. When she opened it, it turned out to be red. "Why His tone was a bit serious. "It''s been like this since the first time." Bai Xiao had no choice but to sit up and pouted back, "I went to see a few doctors and took some medicine. Now it''s better than before. In the past, when it was the most, it could last for 14 or 5 days." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Nan Shuo''s face is more serious, deep voice asks her. "I''ve already said that, but you don''t believe it." White hours helplessly pursed the corners of the mouth. Li Nanshao always thought that she was joking, but now she found out that she didn''t lie. Bai Xiao stares at the silent man and asks in a low voice, "angry?" "After this menstruation, follow me to the hospital immediately." Li Nan Shuo frowned back. "Good." Bai Xiao''s eyes narrowed into a curved moon shape with a pair of legs hanging on the edge of the table. He shook a few times and nodded cleverly. Li Nan Shuo looked at her rambling attitude. She didn''t like to be obedient. She frowned again. "I''m serious with you. Do you care about your body so much?" "I''m serious, too!" White hours stare round eyes, innocently back. She is really serious, because after Ning Shuang left, no one cared so much about her body. Gu Yifan''s five years as her boyfriend were too busy to care about her. Even if Li Nan Shuo took her to cure the disease, it didn''t matter to her. But finally, someone can use such a firm attitude to tell her to cherish themselves. I''m still very moved. I feel like crying. With a little starlight in her eyes, she looked at Li Nanshao, who was obviously a little angry. Even if he is angry, he looks so handsome. Whether he is straight or smiling, he is really good-looking. They looked at each other in silence. Bai Xiao''s cell phone in his bag rang again. She reached for it and saw that it was the elder brother.She raised her head and secretly took a look at Li Nanshao. She didn''t know why. Under Li Nanshao''s examination at the moment, she felt a little empty. But in order to prove that they are just pure friendship, they still put on the button and click the hands-free button. If Li nashuo is suspicious, he can be jealous of women. With such a strong jealousy, they are bound to have bad luck. As soon as I got through, my elder brother''s elegant voice came from the other end of the phone. "Hour, you can come here tonight. I''m not busy here." It''s not the same conversation she expected! Bai Xiao is a little nervous. He grabs the finger of the mobile phone tightly and looks up at Li Nanshao. Fortunately, his face didn''t change much. "What are you doing?" She thought about it and asked big brother. The elder brother laughed and replied, "I didn''t get through just now when I called you, so I called Qin Su soda. She said that you are short of money recently." "Take what you need directly from me." I didn''t speak for an hour. "When I was young, did you still think I was your big brother? If you don''t mention such a big thing in front of me, I''m really angry if you don''t make it clear tonight. " When she hesitated, the phone had hung up. The elder brother never said a heavy word to her and never seemed angry with her. I feel really angry today. A trace of frustration flashed through her eyes, staring at the darkened mobile phone screen. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, did not speak, and did not say, what does the lack of money mean in the end, she is so devoted to this group of friends, has let his heart alarm. Bai Xiao suddenly raised his head, then squinted at him and asked him, "do you want to go with me? My friends and people are very good. " Although the tone of the question, full of no care, but with a little careful. Bai Xiao, willing to take him to see her friends, does it mean that she has accepted him? Li Nan Shuo also don''t know oneself is how of, the ghost make a divine difference sort, nodded toward her. Chapter 86 Lu Xiao stood at the door to meet Bai Xiao. When he saw that she was getting off a Rolls Royce, he was stunned. Then he went down the steps and met Bai Xiao. He reached out to her and rubbed her hair. "I broke up with Lao San. Why don''t you tell me?" Bai Xiao, looking at Lu Xiao in front of him in a suit and a handsome face, pursed the corners of his mouth subconsciously and replied softly, "it''s no fun not to talk about him. Didn''t he tell you? " Because the first one in Lu Xiao''s heart was Bai Xiao, so he knew the news subconsciously, but he didn''t want to ask Gu Yifan. Because he only wants to hear Bai Xiao''s grievance first, if he first listens to Gu Yifan''s explanation, he will certainly bring a little subjective emotion. He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Bai Xiao''s shoulder. "It''s OK. Tell me later. If he''s sorry for you, I''ll never forgive him!" When Bai Xiao was very young, she once lived in the compound of the military region for a period of time. At that time, her grandfather had not left, and her grandmother had already left. Her grandfather was an old battalion commander, and he was one of the founders of the country. Lu Xiao is the leader of those children in the military compound. They always follow him and call him big brother. Bai Xiao had a bad temper since he was a child. He didn''t want to go along with them, so he didn''t have a good match with Lu Xiao. But ningshuang after the accident, in addition to Gu Yifan, the first to stand beside her, is Lu Xiao. She always felt that the reason why Lu Xiao was kind to her was that Lu Xiao had no parents since he was a child. He was brought up by old general Lu. He knew what it was like to lose his father''s love and his mother''s love. She thinks Lu Xiao knows her best. So, after Ning Shuang left, she always regarded Lu Xiao as her closest relative, without any mixed feelings of men and women. Lu Xiao supported her. After finishing Ning Shuang''s affairs, gradually, they ranked first, second and third according to their age. The second is still studying abroad, the third is Gu Yifan, and the white hour is the fifth. The moment Lu Xiao put his arms around her shoulder, the grievance poured out of his mind. She didn''t dare to disturb Lu Xiao at this time, because she knew that something happened to Lu''s family and Lu Xiao had something to do. She didn''t want to make trouble for him. But there is no impermeable wall in the world, so he knows. She put her forehead on Lu Xiao''s shoulder, leaned for a few seconds, looked up and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m not in the same world with him. I knew this would happen long ago." After that, he stepped back and laughed at him again. "I came here tonight to see you and play with you for a while. Don''t mention anything else. It''s a wet blanket!" Then he turned to the car behind him and said, "come down! Let''s go in and sit down for a while! " Lu Xiao''s intuition is that the people in the car are not simple. When he comes down in the daytime, the driver follows him. The posture of defense and protection is by no means what other people''s bodyguards can do. I didn''t expect that there was a main driver sitting in the car. He thought about it, went to Bai Xiao and asked softly, "your friend?" White hour thought all the way, how to introduce Li Nanshao to Lu Xiao, still don''t know how to say. Lu Xiao asked. She couldn''t help chuckling. Unconsciously, she nodded and answered softly, "well, friend." Lu Xiao saw some clues. The man in the car must be a man. He had a different relationship with Bai Xiao. It shouldn''t be. Bai Xiao likes Gu Yifan very much. He knows very well in his heart that it''s only a few months since he broke up. It''s not normal to be with other men. His eyes, then a little deep, fixed on the back window of the car. The car window rolled down immediately, Li Nan Shuo calmly sat in the back seat, toward white hours face expressionless back sentence, "I wait for you downstairs." Listening to his voice, Lu Xiaoguang felt a little familiar. He glanced at the license plate. The one on the white background is the military region license plate. The license plate number is the military region code, 001. The two people on the license plate are unqualified. There was a subtle change in his face, and he turned to look at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao didn''t notice the change of his expression. He bit his lower lip gently and walked toward the car. He lay on the window and whispered to Li Nan Shuo, "here we are." Li Nan Shuo straightened up, toward the white hours of the forehead kiss, low voice back, "you come out early." While speaking, he was looking at the land owl behind Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao''s eyes immediately on him, he clearly felt the sense of hegemony in Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, and warning. He also saw Li Nanshao''s face. The small organizations within the Party of empire a are mainly divided into the South and the north. The Lu family belongs to a general of the north. Li nanshuo''s political position in the south, he said, ranked second, no one dares to say first, he is the leader of the south. Bai Xiao has a lot to do with the enemy of the Lu family. Lu Xiao''s heart clapped.He didn''t know whether Li Nanshao recognized himself. Although his grandfather wanted him to be a politician, he didn''t think so. He was mainly engaged in business activities. But they inevitably met face to face twice. The last time we met was more than half a month ago at a famous banquet in Kyoto. Li Nan Shuo and he looked at each other for a few seconds, then took back his eyes and whispered to Bai Xiao, "go." Bai Xiao, this is actually a trial. If Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to meet her friends, he just regards her as a pet slave who can''t see others. The reason why a man conceals a woman is self-evident. Her IQ is not low, not stupid, not Li Nanshao said she would marry her, she has no principle, no guard on the letter. Although this kind of probing motive is not pure, she feels that she has the right to know what position she is in Li Nanshao. She couldn''t help but dim her eyes for a moment. Soon, she gave him a smile again. "Well, I''ll go up and say hello to my friend for a while, and I''ll come down soon." With that, without looking at Li Nan Shuo''s face, he turned around and gathered the coat he had just bought for her, then bowed his head to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao stretched out his hand to her again, lifted her hair which was disturbed by the night wind, and said in a soft voice, "now it''s cold at night, don''t wear short skirts." "Good." Bai Xiao came back to him cleverly. They went to the door of the elevator. Bai Xiao couldn''t help but look at Rolls Royce through the revolving glass door. Li Nan Shuo did not come down after all, he did not want to contact her circle. At this moment, she didn''t know how, and she felt a little chilly. He quickly took back his eyes and followed Lu Xiao into the elevator. "Do you know who he is?" As the elevator door closed, Lu Xiao, who was standing beside her, suddenly asked her in a soft voice. Chapter 87 Bai Xiao didn''t know the purpose of Lu Xiao''s question. He was stunned and nodded, "I know." Lu Xiao turns around and looks at Bai Xiao. He wants to selfishly tell her that he and Li Nanshao can''t be friends in this life, so he doesn''t want Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao to be together. But the thought just flashed through his mind, and he suddenly felt like a jerk. Then, he just gave her a smile, "when I was young, he was very complicated, no matter in his background or in his mind. If you choose to be with him, you will definitely suffer." Bai Xiao looks at him talking with a smile. He suddenly reaches out his hand and takes his arm. He answers half coquettishly and half seriously, "I know what kind of man he is. No matter how long a brain I have, I can''t control him." "Then you and him..." Lu Xiao frowned. "I accidentally provoked him a month ago. Now I''m working as a coolie in his family to pay off my debts." Bai Xiao pretends to come back easily. "How much do you owe him? Is he short of money because he owes him a lot of money? " Lu Xiao continued to ask suspiciously, "how much money do I need..." Bai Xiao immediately interrupted him and replied in distress, "boss, you don''t have to worry about how much money I owe him. If I can solve the problem myself, don''t worry about it!" With that, the elevator reached the ninth floor. The moment the elevator door opened, Bai Xiao immediately heard the noise from outside. Then the people waiting outside, a swarm of bees towards the white hour. Bai Xiao was hoodwinked by a group of people. In surprise, he saw the little red flag on their hands: "celebrate the fifth birthday!" Don''t think about it. It must be Lu Xiao''s temporary preparation to make her happy. A group of familiar friends all came, except Gu Yifan. Moved to cry, she turned to look at the crowd and focused on her Lu Xiao. Anyway, go to Gu Yifan and Li Nanshao tonight! Without a man, she can still have a good day! "I''ll do it first as a compliment!" She took a bottle of beer handed to her by someone nearby and dried it in one breath. This is Lu Xiao''s territory. It''s called Royal No.1. Lu Xiao developed Royal No.1 into the largest high-end private club in Yangcheng within six or seven years with the help of the old general''s contacts. His influence is intertwined. Although the situation of the Lu family has been turbulent recently, royal one has not been affected much. We can see the ability and means of Lu Xiao. "You should pay attention to the weight! Don''t give her more than two bottles! " Lu Xiao immediately warned in the back. White hours but with crazy, drink a bottle, fell to the ground, and took another bottle, a few mouthfuls. Lu Xiao wanted to stop him, but he stopped for a moment. There are too many things on Bai Xiao''s back. Sometimes, she also needs to vent. He reaches out to take care of it, and it''s boring. A group of people into the biggest luxury bag, white hour by pouring up a stream of wine, jumped on the center of the table, "let''s play big today! Dare you? Who counsels who is a dog Lu Xiao stood at the door, originally wanted to leave, first to finish his hand, and then to accompany Bai hour. After thinking about it, he whispered to the manager beside him, "tell the 808 guest that I''m not here. You can make up your own mind about small things." Lu Xiao has put off too many important things for the sake of white hours this evening. The manager''s face was full of embarrassment, and he replied softly, "but we can''t afford to offend 808, young master. So many people accompany us. If you don''t go..." "It''s a lot less than me." Lu Xiao didn''t want to go back. To make Bai Xiao happy is more important than anything in his heart. When he closed the door and turned to walk in, a group of people inside were already making preparations for the game. As soon as he saw the posture of more than a dozen people sitting on the sofa in a circle, he knew what he was going to do. Think about it, through the crowd, straight sat on the edge of the white hours. "For the last time, a man and a woman are sitting at intervals. If the girl friend and the boy friend are in charge tightly, don''t play. Don''t go home and kneel down on the washboard!" Bai Xiao didn''t notice the land owl sitting beside him. He said the rules of the game with high interest. In the past, Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan would never play this game. Bai Xiao''s loyalty principle to the person she likes is quite clear in Lu Xiao''s heart. Her open play today may indicate that Gu Yifan has been put down in her heart. A very simple game, mouth to mouth pass cards, a card, suction in the mouth, the side of the people with the mouth suction on the back, one by one pass down, spread to which person fell on the mouth, it is easy to kiss the mouth of the opposite sex next door. Simple, exciting. While sitting well, the cards quickly came from the mouth of the man on Bai Xiao''s left. Lu Xiao leaned back against the sofa and looked at the white hour with high interest. His eyes could not help but smile.Bai Xiao quickly sucked the cards on the left man''s mouth, turned his head and saw that the man sitting on the right was Lu Xiao. He was stunned. Lu Xiao and she looked at each other for two seconds and slowly sat up straight. The people on the side began to shout. Some people have known for a long time that Lu Xiao likes white hours. So Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao break up, for Lu Xiao, it is a good opportunity. Bai Xiao looks at Lu Xiao holding out a hand to him. He holds half of her face. At the same time, she looks at him with different eyes. Suddenly, she is a little timid, and the wine wakes up. If she doesn''t let Lu Xiao suck this card, she will lose and have to drink a cup of deep-water bomb. The alcohol level of the depth bomb is a big challenge for her. But in fact, it doesn''t matter to drink. It''s a big deal to play for a while and then go to sleep. She couldn''t help shrinking back. Suddenly, I think of the bottle of mouthwash. When I think about it, the taste seems to come back to my mouth. The next second, she immediately staggered the land owl''s face and reached for the depth bomb on the table. At the same time, a hand suddenly stretched out in front of her and pressed the back of her hand. She was startled and looked up. It turned out to be Li Nanshao. How the hell did he get in?! She is stunned, swept the direction of the eye door, see Song Yu, with the gun is against the temple of the bodyguard at the door. The noise in the room just now was so loud that no one noticed anything unusual. Because of Bai Xiao''s deliberate avoidance, Lu Xiao is upset in his heart. He shouldn''t show it to her so soon. I''m stuck with what I did. I''m not moving. Soon, he noticed the strange quietness in the room. He turned his head, just with a trace of sullen Li Nan Shuo on his face. He was stunned, then got up, took a step forward, raised his mouth and laughed, "it''s just a game, what''s the tension?" Chapter 88 Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, did not speak. If he didn''t come up, or if he was half drunk and half awake, Lu Xiao must have gone up. Holding the name of big brother, but coveting Bai Xiao, thinking about the near future, Lu Xiao is not a gentleman. White hours obviously feel the smell of gunpowder between the two, was Li Nan Shuo grasp in the palm of the hand, he was holding the pain. She was afraid that Li Nan Shuo would use some more strength, and the small wine cup she was carrying would be broken in her hand. Her brain is a little dull, half a day whispered to Li Nan Shuo said, "I set the rules, who counsels, who is the dog." "Don''t play if you can''t afford it!" Li Nan Shuo immediately clenched his teeth and answered in a deep voice. With that, he grabbed the wine cup in Bai Xiao''s hand, sent it to his mouth and poured it down. The pungent taste made him squint slightly. If Bai Xiao drank this glass of wine, he would be so drunk that he would be unconscious within ten minutes. Lu Xiaoan''s heart was very clear. Bai Xiao doesn''t know why he wants to explain to Li Nanshao who counsels who is a dog. When he says that, he regrets it. Li Nan Shuo''s other hand took the empty cup out of her hand and showed it to Lu Xiao upside down. He let Lu Xiao make sure that there was not a drop left in it, and then slammed it on the ground. Then, pull the white hours out. "Have you ever played the truth adventure?" Lu Xiao stares at the figure of two people, looking at the hand that they hold together, suddenly whispers to ask. Li Nan Shuo went to the door and looked back. He swept his eyes towards Lu Xiao. "I''ll play for two." Lu Xiao stretched out his finger, pointed to Li Nanshao, and then pointed to himself, "do you have courage?" Lu Xiao openly provoked him like this. Of course, Li Nanshao couldn''t give up. He turned around, glanced for hours, and whispered back, "Master Lu, don''t you think it''s funny to play with such childish things?" Lu Xiao''s eyes twinkled. Li Nan Shuo said so. The implication is that he already knows who he is. Just as he was about to answer, Li Nan Shuo said again, "however, if two people play, they are willing to accompany." With that, he pulls Baixiao, turns around and walks to the tea table in front of the sofa. He picks up the beer bottle half drunk by Baixiao and drinks it directly to his mouth. When drinking, a pair of cold amber eyes, but looking at Lu Xiao. This is a naked provocation. He can drink the bottle he drank when he was young, but Lu Xiao can''t. After drinking, he immediately put down the bottle, handed it to Bai Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "you turn the bottle." In fact, Bai Xiao doesn''t want to be like this. Although Li Nanshao is not so irrational as to fight with Lu Xiao immediately because of the influence of the Lu family, Lu Xiao can''t get along well with Li Nanshao. She hesitated, holding the bottle still. "Turn Li Nan Shuo full of fire, frowning, looking down to white hours. Lu Xiao had never been willing to talk to Bai Xiao like this. With such a strong command tone, he felt even more uncomfortable at the moment. "How much does she owe you? I don''t know "Does Master Lu think it''s a matter of money?" Li Nan Shuo can''t help sneering, "her business, it''s not up to you." "I''m her big brother!" Lu xiaorao is the best qualitative, but also by Li Nanshao infuriated. Li Nan Shuo is sneer again, "have consanguinity?" White hours listening on the side, scared. Hesitating for a few seconds, biting his lips, he squatted down, lying in front of the tea table, quietly turned the bottle. Then, the mouth of the bottle turned to Li Nanshao. She stretched out her hand and pulled off Li Nanshao''s clothes. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, and white hours looked at each other, cold spit out three words, "truth." Is he crazy? What is his identity? How dare you choose the truth? If Lu Xiao asked him any sensitive political issues? "Do you like old five?" Bai Xiao was trembling when Lu Xiao suddenly asked. However, at the moment of hearing this question, Bai Xiao suddenly, unconsciously, became more nervous. When Li nashuo kisses her, her heart beats faster, as if to jump out of her throat. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were fixed on Bai Xiao, as if to see the bottom of her heart. After a while, he whispered back, "I like it." White hours opened his mouth, with these two words, brain "boom" a blank. Lu Xiao originally wanted to ask, what is the relationship between Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, but if Li Nan Shuo said lovers or something like that, then, he and Bai Xiao, really, have no chance at all. However, looking at Bai Xiao''s stupefied appearance, he regretted asking this question even more. Onlookers see clearly. This silly girl seems to be interested in Li Nanshao. The edge of a dead silence, including Song Yu, heard like these two words, is even more surprised to chin will fall down.Li nanshuo never easily shows his feelings for others, and he never said such words as "like" and "love". He worked as a soldier for several years under Li nanshuo''s hands and knew his character very well. "Keep turning." Li Nan Shuo took the lead in breaking his silence, taking back his eyes and looking at the opposite Lu Xiao. He guessed that Lu Xiao would ask similar questions. Lu Xiao wanted to test the relationship between him and Bai Xiao. He wanted to rob Bai Xiao. Of course, he couldn''t give Lu Xiao such a chance, so he stayed and played such a game with no standard at all. Bai Xiao listened to Li Nan Shuo''s words, and then recovered. When he reached out to turn the wine bottle for the second time, he was still flustered. Is this Li Nanshao''s indirect confession to her? Although, Li Nanshao''s recent frequent jealousy has revealed some clues. But in fact, she knew that already, didn''t she? If it''s not interesting to her, why do you want to keep her around with a strong hand? Like, so want to possess, and, can live with her for a lifetime, these two, is not a concept at all. Stupid! I don''t know what I''m thinking every day! Because of his two words, counsels like this! Bai Xiao can''t help hammering his brain. Then I saw that the mouth of the bottle was opposite to Li Nanshao''s position. Li Nan Shuo almost did not want to, and said, "sincerely." At the moment, although Lu Xiao''s face was calm, his heart was full of ups and downs. Originally, he left Li Nanshao and occupied the dominant position, but after a game, Li Nanshao had completely controlled him. He thought about it and tried to choose a less sharp question. He asked in a low voice, "besides her, do you have any women you like? Even if it''s a little bit like, it''s like. " Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds, looking at him, spitting out two words in his thin lips, "No." Bai Xiao lowers his head and looks at the bottle in his hand. Suddenly, he feels unreal. Is what he said true? He doesn''t like Jiang Yan''er? But what he had shown to Jiang Yan''er was just the opposite of his answer. "Did it take so long to think about it?" The opposite Lu Xiao, can''t help but pinch the heart of the fist, frowning to ask Li Nan Shuo. Chapter 89 "The rule of truth is to ask only one question." Li Nan Shuo tone no waves to answer, "I refuse to answer the second question." When Lu Xiao heard his reply, he was a little angry. If you are with this man, you can''t eat him! He even now doubts whether Li Nan Shuo has used any disgraceful means to sleep white hours. He has been in business for nearly ten years, not to mention being crafty, but he is quite accurate in judging people and things! Usually, after a woman is asleep by a man she doesn''t hate, even if she doesn''t like him, she will unconsciously have different feelings for him. It''s not discrimination against women. It''s that women are born different from men. They are more emotional. If it wasn''t for this reason, he couldn''t think of the second reason. Bai Xiao hour would have different feelings for another man in just a few months after breaking up with Gu Yifan. He doesn''t want Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao together. Bai Xiao will definitely suffer! He was silent for a moment and whispered to Bai Xiao, "keep turning." Bai Xiao didn''t say a word and turned the bottle again. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head, saw the bottle stop, inclined to the direction of Lu Xiao. He looked at Lu Xiao with a trace of sarcasm. He bet that Lu Xiao would never choose the truth. Sure enough, Lu Xiao hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "great adventure." "Are you sure?" Li Nan Shuo said coolly, "I can give you a chance to go back." "Sure." Lu Xiao hardened his head and returned. "Now, go down at once and meet the guests of 808." Li Nan Shuo raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and spat out a few words in a low voice. Lu Xiao did not expect that Li Nanshao would directly say such a request, Leng Xia, just know that Li Nanshao''s trap. He was even more worried by such a quiet mind. His eyes twinkled and he looked at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao didn''t understand who was sitting in box 808 and the seriousness of the situation. He just thought about Li Nanshao''s two answers just now. Because he had drunk, he was a little dizzy. He squatted in front of the tea table, silent and silent. Suddenly, Li Nan Shuo grabs her arm and leans over her shoulder. "Where are you taking her?" Lu Xiao immediately ran after him and asked in a deep voice. "I thought that was the end of the game." Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, "Lu Shao doesn''t really think that I have the patience to play with you all the time? These ten minutes are for the sake of white hours! " Finish saying, direct to the door of Song Yu under the order, "within a minute, Lu Shao don''t see 808 box guests, immediately call the guests, said he is upstairs!" He would like to see how dare Lu Xiao stand up the vice president so openly! He said, carrying white hours immediately turned out. Into the elevator moment, white hours a little reluctantly in his shoulder twisted a few times. He pressed the parking lot on the first floor, put down Bai hour, put her in the corner of the elevator, lowered his head, and squinted at her. White hours a little guilty, dare not look up, the mind has been hovering that bottle of mouthwash. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, raised her chin, and asked in a low voice, "is this big brother? Big brother is thinking about how to sleep with you? " "Don''t talk so hard." Bai Xiao was forced to raise his head, hesitated for a moment, and replied awkwardly, "he''s not what you think." Li Nan Shuo''s eyebrows and eyes are full of cold meaning, sneer a, "no blood relationship brother, unity can be called, want to sleep your man." "Li nanshuo!" Bai Xiao didn''t want to get angry at first, but when he heard his sharp words, he couldn''t help shouting back. "Why?" He clenched his teeth and whispered back, "am I wrong?" As a child, Bai''s chest kept rising and falling, and he said clearly, "I''ll tell you again! The relationship between Lu Xiao and me is not as dirty as you think! I think he''s my relative "You think he''s a brother, but he wants to sleep with you. It''s the same thing." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to, sneers. Bai Xiao was choked by his words, and his face turned red. After a while, he said, "I''m not sure!" In fact, she was in a good mood just now, but the overbearing and unreasonable man in front of her always made her angry. He doesn''t know why? If it wasn''t for the sake of Bai Xiao''s attaching great importance to Lu Xiao, he would be able to play the game of baby teeth? Directly ask someone to put Lu Xiao in prison. Don''t worry, it''s over! He was so angry that he lowered his head and gnawed at Bai Xiao''s lips. Bai Xiao also choked this time. He bit her, and she bit her back with more strength. Her lower lip was not loose, and her two rows of teeth were grinding hard."You Li Nan Shuo was reluctant to torture her with more strength. He felt that Bai Xiao and his mouth were full of blood and wine. The elevator had already reached the first floor, and there were guests coming up from the basement. They pressed the key to go upstairs. As soon as the elevator door opened, they were stunned to see such a powerful scene. Li Nan Shuo mercilessly swept the person of the door one eye, shout a way, "roll!" At the moment when the elevator door closed again, he took out his mobile phone and pressed a number, "lock up the elevator of Royal No.1, no one is allowed to use it! Cut off the elevator monitor "But vice president, he could at any time..." "Let him take the stairs!" Li Nan Shuo shook a few words and hung up. He jammed Bai Xiao''s jaw, forced her to open her mouth, loosened his lips, and scolded, "dog or mosquito!" "Who counsels who is a dog!" White hours and a half open mouth, refused to show weakness. "Then you are a dog! I drank that deep-water bomb for you Li Nan Shuo sneers. He put her in the corner, white hours although a little dizzy, or feel the heat of his there. She''s biting him, not kissing him, which makes him react?! She was a little stunned, only felt more hot and dry on her face. After a few seconds, pretending not to care back, "if you want me to get gynecological disease, although better, I don''t care." Li Nan Shuo because she this big aunt, already hold back long enough, biting teeth to stare at her to see two eyes, coldly return a way, "that uses mouth." Really? Bai Xiao was a little flustered. He bowed his head to her lips and bit his blood off her mouth. At the same time, between her lips and teeth, she said, "Bai Xiao, I warn you, other things you like to make, I can forget it! Only don''t let other men touch you! If there is such a situation today, I will kill Lu Xiao immediately! " "Today it''s just a small punishment! Don''t get out of the elevator until it''s done! " Chapter 90 "I will not." I''ll try to be calm and return in a low voice. "No, I can''t. I have plenty of time tonight to teach you how to do it!" Li Nan Shuo answered coldly. That''s what it''s called. I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the fifteenth day of junior high school. White hours suddenly began to chagrin, his ignorance. When Mingming was in the cinema, he had let himself go. When Lu Xiao came across, she knew that Li Nan Shuo was jealous and unreasonable, and she wanted to provoke him. Isn''t that a self inflicted experience? Elevator is such a small space, he sealed the elevator, no one can save her, she can''t escape. Since there''s no way to resist, it''s better to try and enjoy. She said nothing. Li Nan Shuo face finally quiet down white hours, suddenly some regret, just with that attitude to her. Why the hell doesn''t he understand her? Why do you always touch his bottom line again and again? First it was Gu Yifan, and now there is another Lu Xiao. At the thought of the moment when Lu Xiao held her face, he felt a little uncomfortable again. This time, we have to teach her a profound lesson, even if she doesn''t want to. He looked down at the white hours, and close to her, touch her soft lips. White hours in the end is a bit of resistance, because never done such a thing. Even the last time he and she had the first time, she was unconscious, and today she went straight on. She closed her eyes and let him kiss her again. "Open your mouth!" Li Nan Shuo kisses her ear and whispers in her ear. Bai Xiao Leng, slightly opened his lips and tongue, felt that he put his index finger tip into his mouth. "Hold on." He guided her step by step. Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning and forced himself to hold his half finger. "Two puffs." The smell he vomited in her ears made her earlobes itch and her ears were dyed a little scarlet. Watching movies on the computer is totally different from doing it with live ammunition. Bai Xiao took a breath, adjusted his breathing, and forced himself to hold his tongue against his index finger and inhale twice. Just like this, she felt that she had exhausted all her courage. Li Nan Shuo at this time, and her small earlobe, containing the bite between the lips and teeth. Bai Xiao only felt that the place he held was like an ant crawling, crisp and itchy. With one hand, he suddenly grabbed her left hand and went down. At this time, Li Nan Shuo Chuai in the pants of the mobile phone, suddenly vibrated. White hours immediately electric general, slightly back to start, low voice, "you call." "Don''t worry about it." Li Nan Shuo grasped her to shrink back of hand, don''t care about a way. Bai Xiao hasn''t touched him yet. His fingertips touch the material of his clothes. He just feels that his pants are constantly shaking. He can''t help but laugh. Then with his left hand to push buried in his neck, he said, "take it first." Li Nan Shuo some displeasure, pull out the index finger in her mouth, take out the mobile phone, directly cut off, dropped to the ground. "Squat down." His eyes at this time, sober, and with obvious desire, looking at white hours. He wanted her, and when he put his index finger in her mouth, he had a very strong desire. "Li changguan will be happy later. What can I do?" White hours really can not squat down, for a long time, pretending to ask him. "Want it?" He squinted at her. White hour Leng next, shake head to return a way, "now can''t, I......" Just in the middle of the conversation, Li Nan Shuo suddenly reaches out his hand and holds her in one hand, holding her against the elevator wall. Bai Xiao couldn''t resist a low cry. He put his hand around his neck and put his strong waist between his legs for fear of falling. The two men were close together. At this moment, she obviously felt his heat. With his other hand, he lifted the hair from her lips and gave her a strong kiss. I don''t know if it''s because of the heat of the clothing materials that makes Bai Xiao suddenly flustered, or because of the alcohol, she even has some itching in her heart. She can''t help sticking to him and twisting gently. "Hiss..." Because of her grinding, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The mobile phone at Li Nanshao''s feet vibrated persistently, one phone after another. The elevator suddenly goes up. Soon, Li Nanshao felt the abnormality and put down the white hours. Reach out to white hour coat tidy up, put her head into his arms in the moment, the elevator door opened. Li Nan Shuo''s sharp eyes swept out at the same time, see Song Yu standing outside, a face of desire to talk and stop.In addition to Song Yu, there are also a row of soldiers in uniform. "I''d like to see what''s urgent with Li Nanshao. He doesn''t even answer my phone!" Just then, there was an angry voice outside. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, stretched out his hand to push Bai Xiao behind him, walked forward two steps, whispered, "you go back with Song Yu first." Then he stepped out of the elevator. When he saw the vice president, he also saw the land owl behind him. It was Lu Xiao who said that he was here and wanted to take revenge on Yijun. His eyes coldly forward two steps, and toward Song Yu make a wink. Song Yu quickly stepped into the elevator and pressed the button on the next floor. "Li Nanshao! Are you hiding women in the elevator? " The vice president came to the elevator in a hurry and asked aloud. Li Nan Shuo then quietly, to the direction of the Vice President stopped a step, blocking his vision to look inside. As the president''s brother, the vice president, who was ill, took his place in the national inspection. Li Nanshao heard that he had come, and he didn''t even have the desire to see him, so he went back to Yangcheng. I didn''t expect to meet this straw bag here again. "Instead of staying in the military region, the vice president came to the club. If the Congress and the leaders above knew about it, they would be furious, wouldn''t they?" As he stopped the vice president, he spoke in a deep voice. Bai hour in the elevator, hearing the three words of vice president, was shocked and looked at Li Nanshao in surprise. "Li Nanshao, don''t take them to crush me! I''ll relax after the inspection. What''s the matter? It''s you. The task of connecting me is all on the political commissar. Are you in a hurry to pick up girls? " The vice president saw Li''s bitten lip. Nan Shuo pushed the elevator with his shoulder. Li Nan Shuo feet move two steps, a fall over the shoulder, easily threw him behind the crowd. Take back the hand at the same time, the canthus see the elevator down, just relieved. Chapter 91 "Li Nanshao! Don''t go too far The vice president fell on other people''s backs, got up after a long time, and pointed to Li Nanshao angrily. "Just to wake up the vice president." As Li Nan Shuo said, he walked to the vice president, grabbed his arm and went to the other side. "I''d like to see how many things you''ve accomplished in the itinerary tasks assigned above." Li nanshuo is the highest ranking military Minister of a country. In addition to being restricted by the Parliament and the court, his power is second only to the president. And the vice president is just a vacant post, not much power. By Li Nan Shuo pull dry howl a few, also no one dares to come up to help him. When they passed by Lu Xiao, Li Nan Shuo glanced at him lightly. Lu Xiao suddenly wakes up at the moment. If the vice president saw Bai Xiao just now, the vice president takes Li Nanshao''s mistake and complains to the president that Li Nanshao is addicted to beauty and delays his business, won''t Bai Xiao be over? Li Nan Shuo''s ability to deal with variables is terrifying. While he was relieved, the faint worry in his heart increased a little. White hours, must not be with him. ¡¤ Bai Xiao was a little worried about Li Nanshao. When it was more than two o''clock in the morning, he was so drunk that he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep. When he woke up in the morning, Li Nanshao didn''t come back. "Where''s Li Nanshao?" After washing, she went out and saw that uncle Fu was preparing only one portion of the breakfast plate at the bottom. She couldn''t help asking. "The young master returned to the military area in the early morning. Maybe he will go to Kyoto these two days." Uncle Fu replied with a smile, "Miss Bai doesn''t have to worry. She will be back soon." Bai Xiao saw that uncle Fu was not nervous at all, and then he thought of Li Nanshao. Last night, he casually fell down on the vice president''s strength, and he was relieved. She simply cleaned up and asked Song Yu to send herself to the hospital. By the way, she brought breakfast for Qin Susu. Qin Susu still couldn''t figure out why he would turn to the senior ward. After talking with Bai Xiao for a while, he suddenly reacted. "When I was young, tell me honestly, why did the song adjutant follow you all the time?" She put down the bowl and asked Bai Xiao seriously. Bai Xiao knew that he couldn''t hide it this time. He thought it over and said, "in fact, I don''t know why." Qin Su Su said, "are you kidding me?" I''m looking at you. White hours really don''t understand, in addition to the far fetched agreement, Li Nanshao has any reason to keep her. After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly thought of the situation when he said the word "like" solemnly in the noisy private room yesterday. What is her ability to make him like her? "Susu, you say, if a man says he likes you, he''s nice to you, and he says he wants to marry you, but in fact he has a fiancee, what does that mean?" She listlessly lying on the edge of the bed, quietly asked Qin su. "He May not like his fiancee? No plans to marry her? For example, in novels and TV, it''s family pressure that forces him to make an engagement with a woman he doesn''t like? " Qin Susu thought about it for a moment and hesitated to reply. "Is it?" Bai Xiao frowned. But he kept playing back in his mind. Yesterday, he said he liked it and didn''t have it. But he is so gentle to Jiang Yan''er, which is totally different from him to her. How can he not like Jiang Yan''er? "What do you mean by that?" Qin Su looked at her curiously for a while, "are you entangled by a man who has a fiancee?" "It''s not really a fiancee. I''m not engaged yet." Bai Xiao''s heart is in a mess, and his tongue is fighting and incoherent. "You..." Qin Susu wrinkled a small face, looked at her for a while, suddenly, suddenly realized. "Hours! Yesterday that super handsome super domineering man who transferred me to the ward, does he have anything to do with you? Is that him? " Bai Xiao sighs helplessly and nods. "It''s not the fiancee. What are you afraid of without engagement! Since he says that he likes you and wants to marry you, that''s his promise. If you don''t like him, it''s meaningless to him. Don''t pay attention to him! If you like him, there''s nothing wrong with him! " If only the reality were as simple as Qin Su said. Bai Xiao was lying on the bed with a sad face and couldn''t help sighing. "Who is he?" Qin Su asked her again. "It can''t be said yet that he may not want me to reveal his identity." White hours holding Qin Su''s thigh, powerless back. Song Yu suddenly knocks on the door outside. Bai Xiao replied, "come in." "Miss Bai, do you want to go to this afternoon''s class? If you don''t, I''ll send for a leave. " "Yes, I have to take Susu''s sick leave slip and ask her for a few days off." Bai Xiao gets up, stands up and smiles at Qin Su, "you stay in the hospital! I''ll continue to bring you porridge in the evening. "Qin Su Su a small face immediately droops down, "simply want a life." For Qin Susu, a foodstuff, it really killed her to drink porridge for several days. White hour heart is ashamed, holding her head kiss, "good, the day after tomorrow I''ll bring you braised chicken legs!" Then he went out with his bag. To the school gate, she as usual let Song Yu in the car waiting for her class, did not let him follow in. Holding a sick leave slip, a man went to the office of the academic affairs office to ask Qin Susu for three days'' leave. Just came to the door of the office, just came out from the inside and Wang Hui played a face-to-face. Wang Hui saw that it was her, and a look of schadenfreude suddenly appeared on her face. "Bai Xiao, how did the director change your role? You haven''t been to the production group these days, and you''ve been fired by the director? " Although it was her own, she asked Li Nanshao not to go to jinxiuheshan opera group. Resignation and being opened are two natures, but she is not interested in explaining to Wang Hui, an outsider. Bai Xiao glances up and down at Wang Hui, ignores her and knocks on the office door. "Come in." The counselor answered without raising his head. "Teacher, I''m going to ask Qin Susu for a leave. She ate the wrong food yesterday. She was having a gastric lavage in the hospital and had to come to class next week." She went to the Counselor''s desk and handed in the sick note. Counselor looked up at her, see is white hours, the look on the face immediately had a subtle change. "White hour, I was just about to call you. The dean and the headmaster are on their way. You can wait here. " £¿£¿£¿ White hours digested a few seconds Counselor''s words, some puzzled to ask, "teacher, what''s the matter?" "The security section is transferring the monitoring at the school gate. We''ll talk about it together when the dean and they come." The counselor took the sick leave note in her hand and put it in the book. He looked at Bai Xiao and said, "Bai Xiao, if you have any difficulties, you can tell the teachers that if they can help you, they will help you. Now that you have done such a disgraceful thing, the school can directly expel you. This is not worth the loss, you know?" Shame on school spirit? expel?! Bai Xiao was scolded without any reason and was stunned in the same place. Chapter 92 Bai Xiao was silent for a while, and suddenly remembered Wang Hui who had just met at the door. "Teacher, do you mean that some people say my personal style is not right?" She asked in a low voice, frowning. The Counselor''s face was even worse. He sighed heavily at her and didn''t speak. White hour knows. It must be Wang Hui who said something in front of the counselor. She thinks that she has understood what Wang Hui said in front of her teacher. She turned and looked at the door of the office. She saw that Wang Hui was still gloating at the door, waiting to see a good play. "I just called your father, and he said he didn''t want to take care of it, whatever the school did." As the counselor said, he sighed. "Bai Xiao, an excellent student like you has made such a mistake. When the leader comes over later, he should admit his mistake and take a better attitude. Maybe he can give you a lighter punishment of detention." Although Bai Xiao''s family is rich and powerful, Bai Haoming doesn''t want to take care of it. He is indifferent. The school will definitely punish Bai Xiao severely, and nine times out of ten he will be expelled. As he regretted, he whispered to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao just heard him say a few words, and suddenly he began to laugh. The counselor has not yet reflected what she is laughing at. Bai Xiao suddenly reaches out his hand, swings the stool on the side and rushes towards Wang Hui at the door. While she smashed it hard, Wang Hui tried to escape in panic, but she was still a step late and was hit in the leg. Bai Xiaoshun grabs Wang Hui''s hair, slaps her in the face, and says, "your mother!" Wang Hui screamed desperately. During this period of time, all the people at the door were student cadres who went to the office to sign in, and immediately someone came up to persuade them to fight. Bai Xiao holds Wang Hui''s long hair tightly and turns it around in her hand. No matter how others pull it, she doesn''t let go of Wang Hui''s hair. Wang Hui is protected by others. She takes a loophole and immediately counterattacks. She grabs a few at Baixiao. Screamed, "white hours, you''re going to be shameless! It''s so reasonable to be taken care of! " Bai Xiao''s arm and back of hand were scratched with blood, and his face was scratched. He immediately bit his teeth and raised his foot to kick Wang Hui. By the time the yard and the headmaster arrived, they had been dragged away by more than a dozen students. When the students saw the leader coming, they immediately let go and went back to class. As soon as they let go, Bai Xiao immediately grabbed Wang Hui''s hair, jammed her chin and hit the wall. "White hours! You broke the school discipline and fought in front of the teacher. You don''t want to stay in school, do you? " The Dean immediately rushed up, stopped in the middle of the two, reached out and pushed Bai hour. Bai Xiao stares at the red eyes and clenches his teeth. He still stares at Wang Hui behind the dean. "Even if you break the two school rules, no matter how excellent the students are, they can''t stay. This will bring bad atmosphere among the students!" The headmaster came in with his hind foot and pointed his finger directly at Bai Xiao. "She said I was taken care of, and I was taken care of?" Bai Xiaoer clenched his fist and returned coldly. "The head of the security department has been called out! Mr. Bai also acquiesced! Many students have witnessed that you were picked up by a luxury car after class. In the past two months, you haven''t even lived in the dormitory! How do you want us to believe you? " The Dean called back. Is it the right attitude to be a parent for Bai Haoming to ignore her and let the school slander her? She stood in the same place, her chest undulating and looking at Wang Hui in silence. "So you''ve made up your mind that I''ve been kept, haven''t you?" For a long time, she squeezed such a sentence out of her teeth. When Cheng Jiuchuan heard the news, he rushed over from the classroom immediately. When I ran to the office door, I just saw Bai Xiao''s resolute appearance. "Dean, headmaster, I know about Bai Xiao. She is not like that!" Cheng Jiuchuan immediately walked in and explained in a deep voice, "if it''s only students who fall in love, we don''t have the right to interfere. We can''t just listen to other people''s one-sided words!" Bai Xiao''s mind was too angry to think. She can''t stand here and suffer the humiliation of these people''s words, their body movements and their eyes. What''s more, Bai Haoming''s indifference to himself killed him. She looked at Cheng Jiuchuan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Cheng, you go out and I''ll solve it myself." Cheng Jiuchuan turned to see her, the mood in his eyes is very complex. Even Cheng Jiuchuan, the only one who helps her, seems to doubt her. In recent months, she has tasted the experience of being isolated and hurt, which makes her even numb. She mechanically took out the mobile phone in her bag and pressed a number. A few seconds later, Li Nanshao''s low voice came from the phone, "what''s the matter?""Where are you now?" Her voice, with a little tremor. Even through the phone, Li Nanshao immediately recognized the subtle change of her voice. After a pause, he asked her, "what''s the matter?" "The school leaders call my dad. My dad doesn''t care. They''re going to fire me now." She lowered her eyes, trying not to sound so pathetic. But God knows how wronged she was and how she wanted to cry when she heard his voice. Li nanshuo on the other end of the phone, kept silent for a few seconds, then whispered back, "I''ll be there in half an hour." She wanted to hang up the moment, and heard him say, "no matter how much wronged, first endure." As soon as she hung up, the principal''s mobile phone rang within a minute. The headmaster immediately turned and went out to pick him up. When he came in a few minutes later, he had a strange look on his face. "The Secretary for education called. Let''s go to the conference room now and take the white hours with us." He explained to the dean. White hours immediately reached out and pointed to Wang Hui, "take her." A few people went to the conference room, just sat down not long, the director of Education Bureau with people came. The moment the director opened the door, he turned to the people behind him and bowed his head respectfully, "Sir, please go first." White hours to see the door to the familiar figure dressed in military uniform, can not help but turn the corner of the mouth. Li Nanshao looked around the meeting room, then his eyes fell on Bai Xiaoer and strode towards her. Bai Xiao hasn''t got up yet. He has come to her and hugged her. Bai Xiao was in his arms, smelling the familiar smell of his body, his eyes could not help but sour, and his grievances poured up. Li Nan Shuo saw her small arm was scratched blood spots, unconsciously frowned, raised his right hand, holding the white hour''s face, staring at her face carefully. Then, I saw a nail scratch on her face. His baby, in addition to punishing her disobedience, he will bite her lips. He didn''t even want to spank her. He didn''t see her for 12 hours. He was scratched like this?! Chapter 93 Li Nan Shuo''s eye ground, immediately infected with anger, and swept the circle before sitting in the conference room. Silence, dead silence. Those who can make the Secretary of education treat each other respectfully, the dazzling three stars on the epaulets, immediately let the people present understand who this person is. There is only one young general in minhu. Li Nanshao''s eyes finally fell on Wang Hui. After staring at her for a few seconds, he drew back his eyes, opened the chair beside Bai Xiao and sat down. He brushed away the tears of Bai Xiao''s eyes with his thumb, and then kissed the scar on her face painfully. Then he said the first sentence in a low voice, "we are not at fault, you are more serious." Bai Xiao was stunned and almost broke into laughter. She didn''t remember how much she hit Wang Hui, because she was so angry that she didn''t remember much of what happened just now. "I said, don''t cry because of other people. After such a thing, call Song Yu first, don''t start by yourself. " Li Nan Shuo again said earnestly and earnestly. Li Nan Shuo so aboveboard to teach white hours bad, one side of the Secretary for education, can not help but some embarrassment. But Li Nanshao is the chief executive here, so what he says is what he says. He coughed softly, trying to ease the atmosphere first. "Young man, he has a big temper. It''s normal to have a quarrel. How can principal Zhao make things so big?" Principal Zhao did not dare to speak. He winked at the Dean on the side. The Dean didn''t dare to carry the pot for president Zhao. He thought it over for a while, pointed to the counselor on the side and said, "it''s just that Xiao He called us and said that Bai Xiao in the class had made a mistake. Let''s deal with it. " "White hours in school for a few years, are outstanding students with special scholarship?" Li Nan Shuo at this time, light mouth asks a way. "Yes, yes The counselor immediately nodded, "but after Wang Hui said this, I called Mr. Bai, and Mr. Bai also acquiesced..." "What did Wang Hui say?" Li Nan Shuo interrupted him and glanced at Wang Hui. The bottom of the eye is full of anger. Wang Hui didn''t know the depth and the identity of the man in military uniform. In her eyes, there is no money to put unfair things, they have rich family background, so they don''t pay much attention to Li Nanshao. She looked coldly at Bai Xiao, who was held in her arms by Li Nanshao, with a sneer on her face. "She said that when Bai Xiao was young, his classmates were killed by some rich people..." When the counselor said half of it, he couldn''t go on. Li Nan Shuo chuckled, "I don''t know who''s innocent. It''s really my fault. I''m always busy and I can''t take care of her. It''s wrong for you to have such a misunderstanding." In a few words, he became a real orthodox girlfriend. "Yes, yes! It''s because we didn''t understand the situation thoroughly, and we wronged Bai Xiao! " The president and the principal immediately echoed. "What''s wrong? It was Bai Xiao who admitted that she was taken care of! " Wang Hui said, not to be outdone, "and she hit me first, and my leg was bruised by her stool! If you don''t give me an account of this matter today, you can wait! " "You can''t tell the truth? What''s in your head? " White hours are more angry. "It''s not worth it." Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand and pacifies Bai hours like scratching a kitten. After that, he looked at Wang Hui and asked, "you want to say something, don''t you?" Wang Hui put her hands around her chest and said, "yes! I don''t want mental loss and medical expenses. I don''t care about such a little money! Unless it''s white hours! " The counselor cleared his throat and reminded Wang Hui. But Wang Hui didn''t care. She just held up her noble head and looked at Bai Xiao with contempt. Bai Haoming doesn''t recognize Bai Xiaoer''s daughter any more. Even if she is still Bai Haoming''s daughter, with the recent turbulent situation of Bai''s real estate, if she wants to get up again, she won''t be able to keep the position of the first real estate in the south! And their real estate companies will take this opportunity to climb up and consolidate their position in Yangcheng! What is a white hour? She just wanted to make Bai Xiao regret that day. How dare she talk to her in that tone! Li Nan Shuo showed a sneer at Wang Hui and stretched out his left hand to Song Yu behind him. Song Yu understanding, immediately two steps forward, hands on a large white envelope, put on the conference table. "What''s this?" The Secretary for Education asked suspiciously. Song Yu pushed the envelope in front of the director and replied, "according to our intelligence, the classmate Wang Hui sitting next to you got an unimportant role only after he entered a certain drama group and slept all over the male members of the whole drama group through improper relations." "Here are some live photos of her sleeping with the director. Would you like to pass them around?" Wang Hui was stunned. For a long time, she lost her face and screamed, "what are you talking about?! The law doesn''t care, does it? Do you want to slander me with some composite photos? ""It''s synthetic or not. It''s OK to test it." Song Yu returned without expression. "Miss Wang Hui knows in her heart whether we are making rumors. If you don''t have ghosts in your heart, how about informing the whole school when the test results come out?" "You dare!" Wang Hui, like crazy, patted the table and stood up, "I''ll call my dad, you wait!" As she spoke, she reached for her mobile phone in her bag. Song Yu is about to come forward to stop, but Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand to stop him, and says, "let her fight." When Wang Hui goes out to call her father, Li Nanshao turns around and asks the director of the Education Bureau, "how much is Mr. Wang''s phone number?" After a phone call, Wang Hui regained her composure when she came in. She looked at Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, full of ridicule, "you wait!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, left hand fingers, on the conference table rhythmic gently percussion. After a while, he turned his head and asked Bai hour, "how much do you want for medicine?" White hour Leng next, honest shake head, "see a doctor to know?" "Five million should be about the same." Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to hear her talk, and her eyes fell painfully on the scratch on her face. "Drop a scar, I want his life!" Although it''s just a word, all of you can''t help fighting a cold war. He raised his hand and looked at the time. The ten minutes for Wang Hui''s father had arrived. Just about to get up and take Bai Xiao to walk, a middle-aged man full of sweat rushed in from the outside. He looked around the door and walked straight to Wang Hui. "Dad! Here you are at last With tears in her eyes, Wang Hui got up and walked to her father Wang Jun. Wang Jun panted and walked up to Wang Hui with a mouth! Chapter 94 "Dad! What are you hitting me for? " Wang Hui was beaten and asked in surprise. "Shameless things!" Wang Jun cursed. Then he took Wang Hui to Li Nanshao and knelt down, "Li changguan, let my daughter go! She''s young and not sensible! " Wang Hui realized how noble the identity of the person in front of her was! Her father knelt down to him before he knew why. This officer must not be simple! Li Nan Shuo turned to look at Bai Xiao, as if to ask her meaning. Poor man, there must be something hateful! This is Wang Jun who betrayed his grandfather''s company. Sure enough, his daughter is not a good thing. Bai Xiao stares at Wang Jun kneeling on the ground and doesn''t speak. "Write a check for five million." Li Nan Shuo understood the meaning of white hours, toward Wang Jun indifferent way. Wang Jun immediately took out a check from his pocket, quickly signed five million, and handed it to Bai Xiao with both hands. Bai Xiao hesitated and took it. Later, he tore it to pieces and threw it directly into Wang Hui''s face. Li Nan Shuo stares at Bai Xiao, with a smile of appreciation in his eyes, "let Wang Hui run naked three times in the whole school." "Sir..." Wang Jun was frightened and afraid. Just as he wanted to plead for mercy, Li Nan Shuo gave him a light glance, and he did not dare to speak. "Take a sign that says," I''m shameless. I''ll sleep with all the men in turn. " "Li Chang..." "Five laps." Wang Hui''s face turned white and she sat on the ground. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to waste more time here. He pulls Bai hour to his feet. When he got to the door, he looked at the respectful president behind him. His eyes were full of killing. Several people hurriedly bowed their heads and apologized, "let''s go through the procedure of expelling Wang Hui immediately!" Li Nan Shuo turned around and took Bai Xiao out. When Bai Xiao went out, he heard Song Yu saying in a loud voice, "Miss Bai is such an excellent student. It''s an honor for your school to have a class in your school! You expel students indiscriminately, which proves that there is a big problem in the leadership style of your school! The people''s Procuratorate will come tomorrow! " In fact, Bai Xiao knew that the school leaders believed Wang Hui''s words because of Wang Jun. Although Wang Jun''s character is very bad, he at least cares about his daughter, while Bai Haoming doesn''t care about her. Even if Bai Haoming had a little consideration for her, things would not be so big. Moreover, the main reason lies in Li''s concealment of her existence. When the car passed the playground, Bai Xiao saw a naked figure, holding a sign running on the playground, surrounded by onlookers. This result, she is very satisfied, but still not happy. After getting on the bus, she didn''t speak for a long time. Li Nan Shuo is thoughtful, stare at her to see two eyes, also silent. On the way to the villa in the north of the city, Li nanshuo said in a low voice, "accompany me to Kyoto later." This sudden decision surprised Bai Xiao. "Take you for a ride." Li Nan Shuo looked out of the window and said. Although accompanying her and exposing her to the public will put her in danger in the future. After all, in his capacity, how many people deliberately want to hurt him, can''t hurt him, those people will be more likely to start when they are young. But just now, he suddenly understood Bai Xiao''s inner insecurity. His overprotection will make her misunderstand that he does not recognize her identity on purpose. The first time there is a situation like today, there will be a second time. He will never let Bai Xiao suffer such grievances again. ¡¤ Bai Xiao thinks that Li Nanshao took her to Kyoto because he was worried about what she would do in Yangcheng. Therefore, as soon as he arrived in Kyoto, he immediately threw her in the state banquet hotel of empire a where important foreign guests and dignitaries were received, which was also a very normal behavior. Because Bai Xiao didn''t dare to take a plane, they used the special high-speed railway for military use. When they arrived at the Kyoto Hotel, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Kyoto, in the north, is already very cold at the end of October. The outdoor temperature is less than 10 degrees. In the hotel room, Li Nan Shuo changed his military uniform and put on something that looked like a military cloak, which made him more slender. White hours chin, lying on the bed, tilted his head to see him change clothes, asked, "want to go out?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo light should voice, "night hungry tell Song Yu." Then he opened the door and went out. White hours alone in the huge presidential suite, bored to turn for a while, it is nothing to do, lying in bed watching TV for a while. Nearly eleven o''clock, Li Nan Shuo called, "why don''t you sleep?" "Ah..." She sighed, "you''re not in bed. I don''t even have the desire to take a bath."The real reason, however, was that there was no shower in the room, and she was afraid that the bathtub would be stained with blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds, "there is a switch beside the bathtub faucet, and pulling it out is a nozzle." "You know me so well!" Bai Xiao can''t help but roll her eyes towards the sky. She gambles ten thousand yuan. Li Nanshao has the monitor on there. "If Mr. Li doesn''t mind if I take a shower live, it doesn''t matter if I turn on the monitor." "Monitoring doesn''t include the bathroom. Just close the door." Li Nan Shuo light back, "when taking a bath, pay attention not to rub on the medicine wound." In fact, Bai Xiao hates the feeling of being watched all the time, but she is still a little afraid to live alone in such a strange place. Li Nanshao''s staring at her will make her feel at ease. She held her cell phone and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo paused and said, "I''ll have a meeting right away. You can go to bed after washing." "Oukai." White hours readily back, immediately hung up the phone. Then he went to the bathroom with his pajamas in his arms. Li Nanshao sat in front of the office computer, staring at the white hours on the screen and went into the bathroom. She closed the bathroom door and was about to turn off the computer to go to the next meeting room when she heard a short scream from the surveillance audio. In a daze, he turns on the computer screen again, but the monitoring screen turns black for a moment. Including the suite door, living room, bedroom, all the monitoring screen are black. He called Bai hour immediately, but no one answered. A minute later, he hung up and cut to Song Yu''s phone, "go to Bai hour''s room immediately and see what happened!" Finish saying, get up to put on clothes, lock computer, action in one fell swoop, big step meteor goes out. The Secretary General at the door saw that he was going out and immediately asked in surprise, "sir! Everyone is waiting in the conference room! Where are you going now? " Li Nan Shuo was very stiff and didn''t speak. He just strode out. "Sir! You can''t miss the meeting tonight! The heads of state will arrive at the banquet hall at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Your speech has not been revised yet The Secretary General followed him step by step. "What you want to say is all in your head. What speech do you want?" Li Nan Shuo turned his head and burst out, "five minutes later, let the foreign minister preside over the meeting, and others continue to hold the meeting!" The secretary general was stunned by him and immediately bowed his head to reply, "OK, I see!" Li Nan Shuo walked forward a few steps, Song Yu''s phone came after him again, "Sir, the power cord on the 20th floor is burnt out! There''s no power for the whole floor! Miss Bai''s door is back locked and can''t get in! Miss Bai didn''t respond in it Li Nan Shuo is a little flustered, turn head to the Secretary General to order in a deep voice, "give me a soldier of the troops!" Chapter 95 Ten minutes later, the special police group surrounded the downstairs and rooftop of Kyoto intercontinental hotel. As long as people could get in and out, all the places were blocked, and even a fly could not fly out. Li Nanshao strides to the room nearby, Song Yu is preparing small blasting equipment, intends to blast the door in. "Are you sure, sir? All the foreign guests live here. Too much noise may cause their panic. " Li Nan Shuo black calm face, directly took away the switch on Song Yu''s hand, took a long shield, blocked most of his body, closer to the white hour room. At the same time of pressing the blasting switch, the huge impact force made his feet pause. The smoke in the corridor triggered the fire alarm system. "Turn off the alarm!" Li Nan Shuo turned his head and gave a sharp command, and continued to stride toward the white hour room. There is no monitoring in the toilet. It''s a dead corner. If someone wants to hurt Bai Xiao or kidnap her, they can only enter from the ventilation board on the toilet! The more he thought about it, the more he regretted and flustered. He should have gone to the office with Bai hour just now, instead of leaving her alone in the hotel! If something happened to Bai Xiao this time, he would not let himself go! Walking to the entrance of the living room, he directly lost his shield, drew his gun and cautiously approached the entrance of the bedroom. Through the lenses of the night light goggles, he could see that the inside was neat, without any signs of being damaged or struggling. And the bathroom door is still closed. Song Yu and several special police officers quietly follow up behind him. Li Nanshao turns his head and looks at them. Several people immediately step forward and quickly surround the bathroom door. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, went to the door and kicked the bathroom door open. "Your sister..." Then there was a very light curse. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, stride into, find white hours lying in the door, rubbing his head. "Hours!" At the moment, Li Nan Shuo''s mind is only white hour lying there. No matter what danger will happen when he goes in, he rushes directly to white hour, half kneels down and quickly raises her. Bai Xiao''s brain was so confused that he couldn''t see his fingers and didn''t know who was holding him. "NIMA, isn''t this the most luxurious and top hotel in the country? How could there be a sudden blackout! I want to complain! " She could not help but burst out. With Li Nan Shuo rushed in the special police, in the bathroom search a circle, did not find any suspicious signs, only white hours scattered on the ground pajamas. "Sir, there are no suspicious signs." Li Nan Shuo frowned, looked at Bai Xiao in his arms and asked in a deep voice, "what happened just now?" "How did you come back?" Bai Xiao hears Li Nanshao''s voice. In the dark, he gropes for him and asks suspiciously. "When I just came in, there was a sudden power failure. I was so scared that I wanted to go out and see what was going on. Then I tripped over my pajamas and seemed to faint for a short time." White hours wrinkled a small face, holding a thigh of Li Nanshao, still palpitating, "my mother, my head must be swollen a big block, or bleeding, can pain me!" Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and put her head into his arms. Bai Xiao felt that his face had been rubbed and deformed by him, and clearly heard the heartbeat from his chest. A few seconds later, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? Why is the heart beating so fast? Has the circuit been repaired? " Li Nan Shuo to chatter on white hours, only full of fear, bowed his head toward her lips ruthlessly blocked up. ¡­¡­ The side of the special police, immediately qishushu active exit, avoid. Bai Xiao''s brain was already dizzy. He was almost suffocated by Li Nanshao''s overwhelming kisses. The palm of his hand holding her cheek was full of cold sweat. She pushed his tongue out with all her strength. "What''s the matter! I''m dizzy. Don''t kiss me Li Nan Shuo looked at the puzzled look on her face and said slowly, "don''t leave me in the future!" "I''ve been in my room all the time. I''ve never left!" Bai Xiao can''t help but roll her eyes in the dark. I don''t know if it''s her brain or Li Nan Shuo who suddenly has a nervous twitch. I don''t know why! Song Yu immediately secretly changed a room for Bai Xiao, and changed it into a room on the lower floor near the direction of the banquet hall. White hours lying in bed, still feel brain pain and dizziness. Li Nan Shuo half lying in her side, with ice bags for her to apply a large swelling of the place, gently massage. "Do you think it''s a little strange?" White hour turns round to embrace Li Nan Shuo''s waist, stuffy mouth asks. "Well?" Li Nanshao came back casually. "How come as soon as I enter the bathroom, the power goes out, like..." Bai Xiao thought deeply for a moment and continued, "it seems that someone knows that there is no monitor in your bathroom, so it''s more convenient to do something in the bathroom So I said, "can you understand me?"Li Nan Shuo has recovered calm, pause, nodded. Bai Xiao looked up at him, and his face was full of doubts, "what did you find out?" "No, you''re oversensitive." Li Nan Shuo stares at her and whispers back. But Bai Xiao said nothing wrong. Song Yugang took someone to check the line on the 20th floor. It was cut artificially. He didn''t want to scare Bai Xiao. "Go to sleep." He fished out the quilt and put it on Bai Xiao. "Are you going?" White hours showed a head, round eyes, some pathetic looking at him. Li Nan Shuo immediately toward her a smile, across the quilt hugged her, quietly back, "don''t go." In the white hour impression, this is one of the few, Li Nan Shuo toward her smile so good-looking. She nestled contentedly in his arms, closed her eyes, "that''s good!" She was very tired. When she fell asleep, she thought so in her mind. She seemed to be more and more inseparable from him. Is that a good sign or a bad one? ¡¤ when Bai Xiao woke up, Li Nanshao was no longer around. She huddled in the quilt and reached for the place where he had been lying yesterday. It''s still warm. So, he just left, not long? She sat up and looked in the direction of the bathroom. She was still a little worried about what happened last night. After half a day, I made up my mind to rush to the bathroom as fast as I could, go to the toilet, brush my teeth and wash my face. It took only a few minutes. When he came out, there was a knock at the door. "Miss Bai, are you awake?" White hours listen to Song Yu''s voice, then go to open the door. Song Yu stood at the door with a smile. He was also very kind to her. In his hand, he held a huge cinnamon gift box with mint colored ribbon on it. He said to her, "this is what the officer ordered to send." Chapter 96 Song Yu said, holding a gift box into the room. Bai Xiao followed him, and his mind could imagine what was in it. "Where does he want to take me today?" She saw Song Yu put the gift box on the sofa in the living room, stretched out her hand to pick the scar on her face, and asked softly. "The chief is having a meeting in the city hall next door. I want to invite you to come over. After that, I''ll take you to the state banquet hall for the ball." "Can I go to his meeting?" Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and points to himself. He can''t help laughing. "Yes, the second half of the summit is open to the media, so Miss Bai will be able to go too. The officer has already arranged a place for you." Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that last night, when Li Nan Shuo hugged him, he said, never leave him again. She thought it was an impulse to say, but she didn''t know to practice it today. She thoughtfully looked at Song Yu two eyes, nodded, "OK, what time does he let me go?" "Ten o''clock." There is still more than an hour of preparation time. Li Nanshao''s work is always in such an orderly way that people won''t feel surprised. He has plenty of preparation time and can''t refuse. She went to the side of the gift box, gently pulled away the mint ribbon and wrapped it around her wrist. The moment she opened the box, she couldn''t help laughing. She saw this dress in a fashion magazine half a month ago. It''s the same color as the gift box. It''s a cinnamon ultra-fine silk dress with shoulder straps. It''s half naked back. The price can be changed into RMB one by one. It can cover 200 square meters of floor. Beautiful and expensive clothes, naturally people like. She just laughs and doesn''t say a word. She picks up her skirt and the high-heeled shoes full of diamonds and turns to the bedroom. Bai hour lingers in the bedroom until ten o''clock. Song Yu is waiting outside. He can''t help knocking on the bedroom door. "Miss Bai, it''s ten o''clock now." "Well, I''ll be ready soon." Then there was a faint response from Bai Xiao. She stood in front of the full-length mirror and circled herself. "Sure enough, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Bai Xiao, you don''t look so good in gold clothes..." She turned her mouth and murmured to herself in a small voice. After watching it for a long time, it seems that something is missing. She thought for a moment and saw the mint ribbon around her hand. This color matches the cinnamon color very well. Moreover, Li nanshuo has customized the gift box of that store. With such a humble silk ribbon, you can see that the fine embroidery on it costs hundreds of pieces. She conveniently put her hair in a loose bun and wrapped the ribbon around it. Li Nan Shuo call to urge, white hours or slow, "I''m to the arm smear it!" "Speed point." Li Nan Shuo low voice exhort of time, the side uploads to others urge, "officer, sent you." White hour ear tip heard, "that you go first, anyway have Song Yu to accompany me, worry about what?" Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment, or low should voice, "well." In fact, he wanted to bring her into the stadium and let her walk beside him. But I''m not ready for white hours, so forget it. Half an hour later, when Li Nan Shuo was speaking on the stage, Bai Xiao followed Song Yu and came late. They went in through the side door. Bai Xiao saw that there were several vacant seats at the back of the room. They didn''t put their names on them. Then he said to Song Yu, "I''ll sit there. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching to go to the front." Song Yu considered for a while, white hour said right, after all, such a formal occasion, too eye-catching, really bad. They sat down in the middle of the last face. Bai Xiao looks at the magnificent platform from afar, and stands in the middle of Li Nanshao. He is wearing the most formal and luxurious military uniform, and his voice is sonorous and powerful. He has a voice on the ground, and he is extremely overbearing and arrogant. In front of such a group of dignified heads of state, he is still the proudest king. What kind of luck did she have to be entangled by him? Bai Xiao couldn''t help but smile silently. Just in time, Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, through the front of the crowd, dozens of meters away, accurately capture the white hours, and her on. For the first time he saw such a white hour, it was breathtaking. Cinnamon dress, lining her skin white as jade, a few strands of hair, casually hanging in the ear next to the clavicle, with a bit of lazy beauty. She noticed that he was looking at herself, and the curve of her mouth went up a little bit. Li Nan Shuo can''t help pausing while he is talking. No one can disturb his mind when he is talking. His brain went out for a second, and then he forced himself to move his eyes and look away, so that he could continue to think. But she was still able to speak fluently in her head.Such a strong desire for occupation was unexpected to him. He has always thought that his life trajectory, only he can control, has never planned, can have such a woman''s appearance. Bai Xiao just sits there and smiles at him. Then he feels that thousands of people do not exist in the banquet hall of thousands of square meters. It''s just her. Li Nan Shuo finished his words, retreated to the back and sat down. There was thunderous applause in the room. Suddenly someone at the side door asked Song Yu to go out. "Go ahead, I''ll be fine by myself." White hours don''t matter. She saw Song Yu go out and hurried to the left exit. After a while, from the back, groups of people want to exit orderly. She thought about it, looked at her arm full of scars, immediately carrying her skirt, quietly followed the crowd out. Li nanshuo wants her to wear the dress he bought for her to attend the meeting. She has been here and let him see it. It''s too boring for her to go to a dance or something. When she came to a nearby hall, she sat down and waited for Song Yu to find herself. She just followed Song Yu through here. There are two big TVs in the rest room. It''s easy to find them. There''s a sports channel on the TV. It''s just the end of the news. It''s replaying the winning number of the welfare lottery. When she was staring at the balls and concentrating, the phone in her handbag rang. She looked down at the number display, connected to the ear, or looking at the television lottery ball, "Hello, I have two TV in the hall here." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, come here. I''m not going to the dance. I want to go shopping and buy two tickets later. " She couldn''t think of any other way to raise 100000 yuan by the beginning of next month. Although she was wearing the down payment clothes of a house, she was worried about tens of thousands of yuan. It was very funny. Chapter 97 White hours, this is the first time in life to buy lottery. Standing in front of the counter, looking at a series of numbers, some worry. "Just fill in a few groups of numbers. Choose six red balls and one blue ball." While the boss said, he looked at the soldiers with guns at the door. In front of this woman, the identity is certainly not simple! It''s strange that such rich and powerful people should come to buy lottery tickets! Song Yu outside to Li nashuo called, came in, after white hours, looked for a while, said, "casually fill in, winning this thing is predestined." In fact, Bai Xiao also has the meaning of deliberately delaying time. If the dance is over when she goes back, then she can''t attend the dance, and she can''t help it. She thought for a while and reached out to her boss, "boss, can you show me the winning numbers of the previous 20 issues? I want to study the law. " Song Yu also saw, white hour is in delay time actually. But I didn''t urge her. I stood patiently waiting for her. By the time white hour had selected five groups of numbers, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Bai Xiao took out ten yuan, bought it with satisfaction and stuffed it into his handbag. Song Yu sent her on the car, visual car left, and turned toward the boss, "I want to buy all the numbers of the two color ball." Boss Leng next, thought his ears out of the question, surprised to ask, "what?" "All the numbers, 33 red balls and 16 blue balls, you can write me as many lists as you can." Song Yu explained it seriously. So, the officer in front of him wants the woman outside to buy the winning number? This is a big business!!! At the same time, the boss called all the shop assistants. Half an hour later, the boss handed the computer to Song Yu in sweat. "All in all Seventeen million seven hundred and twenty-one thousand eighty-eight notes, two yuan one note, buy all It will cost 354.42176 yuan. " "It''s so cheap." Song Yu frowned. Just now, Li Nan Shuo knew that when he came to buy lottery tickets, his budget was about 100 million yuan. "Repeat it three times." He thought about it and said seriously. More than 35 million times three, more than one billion!!! The boss was stunned. ¡¤ Bai hour went back to the hotel to order takeout, and Song Yu came back. She sat on the floor, while eating pizza, watching TV, while taking a piece, handed to Song Yu, "eat?" "No Song Yu shook his head, "the lottery starts at ten this evening." "OK, I see." White hours come back. She ate two mouthfuls, and then moved her eyes away from the TV, carefully asked Song Yu, "I didn''t go to the dance with him today, is he angry?" She always felt that Song Yu had just come back an hour later than herself, and there was something wrong with her. In the heart a little flustered, a little afraid. Song Yu thought for a while, return a way, "this I don''t know, the thought of the officer is very difficult to guess." Bai Xiao also wanted to say that she could never guess what Li Nanshao was thinking. For example, last time, he didn''t want to go with her and Lu Xiao to the Royal No. 1 building, but later he followed. She chewed the pizza in silence and didn''t speak. "But what I want to say to Miss Bai is that the chief has never taken anyone to the cinema or any woman to such a formal occasion as today." So, what Song Yu means is that Li Nan Shuo makes such an exception for her that he is likely to be angry today. She pursed her lips, but she didn''t say a word. She worked with the TV for two hours, ate an eight inch pizza and couldn''t even burp. I had to stand up and take a walk in the suite. After walking for half an hour, Li Nanshao still didn''t come back. She was a little sleepy. She played with strawberries on the table for a while, then fell asleep on the sofa. When Li Nanshao came back in the evening, he didn''t wake up. He went to the sofa and wanted to take her to bed. Squatting in front of her, the corner of my eye, Piao saw the strawberry on the tea table. ¡­¡­ She used toothpick to pick out all the seeds on the strawberry surface. A few miserable strawberries, a small pile of seeds smaller than sesame seeds. "You city people Do you spit seeds when you eat pitaya? " Bai Xiao turns over and talks in his sleep. It seems that picking strawberry seeds has a psychological shadow. I dream of fruits in my dreams. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. Originally, I was still worried because she didn''t attend the dance. At the moment I saw her, all the unhappiness disappeared.He put his hand around Bai Xiao. The moment he picked her up, Bai Xiao woke up. Two people looked at each other, Li Nan Shuo''s face didn''t change at all, holding her to go on to the bedroom. White hours confused a few seconds, only to realize that Li Nanshao back. The moment he put her on the bed, she immediately knelt down and asked him, "do you want strawberries? I bought it outside today. I said it''s autumn strawberry cultivated with high-end technology. It''s so expensive! " "Do you city people eat strawberries and spit their seeds?" Li Nanshao leans on the bed and turns on the TV without looking at her. White hour Leng next, immediately full of black line. It was because she was too bored to wait for him in the afternoon, and worried that he would be angry. She was so worried that she went to pick strawberry seeds to pass the time. She tilted her head slightly and watched his face carefully. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t speak, and she has no bottom in her heart. "I think it''s a shame for you to go to today''s dance with you in my image, and so do I. We are all adults. We all know what kind of behavior is good for each other, don''t we? " She thought it over and asked him in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo''s face was flickered by the picture on the TV. For a long time, he turned his head and glanced at the white of his eyes Bai Xiao was stunned again, only to understand that he was talking about the welfare lottery. Her heart suddenly a burst of excitement and tension, the words in the brain instantly disappeared, turned to watch the lottery on TV. Li Nan Shuo reached out and put his arm around her delicate back. The cinnamon dress on her body made her charming. I''ve been thinking about her for a day. When I saw her sitting beside me, I lost my temper. "Not next time." He whispered. Bai Xiao seems to have heard it or not. He looks at the TV screen carefully, but for a long time he doesn''t know what to say Good When I opened the first ball, Bai Xiao reflected that he put the lottery bag outside the living room. She wanted to get out of bed to get it. Li Nan Shuo held her hand tightly, put her in her arms and kissed her half of the back. Chapter 98 "It''s not too late to get the prize." Li said. Bai Xiao thinks his words are reasonable. When he compares the numbers later, he doesn''t have to be so worried. When driving to the basketball, Bai Xiao vaguely remembers that he seems to have won several numbers. But I don''t know if I won the same number. Behind Li Nan Shuo kissing her back neck, there is a trace of itching, itching in the heart is also uncomfortable. She could not help but put her hand over her back neck and whispered, "stop it!" At this juncture, it''s up to us to get rich. Li Nan Shuo didn''t mind. At this time, he ate her dry and wiped her clean. After changing the room last night, Bai Xiao didn''t dare to take a bath alone. When he took a bath with her, he found that her aunt was almost clean. Thinking of this, he moved slightly, put his arms around her waist, forced her to turn a direction, facing himself, and sat on his lap. Bai Xiao was startled by his sudden action. As he sat down on his legs, he stretched out his hand to support his body. Li Nan Shuo easily put her hands, hanging in his neck, bow kiss to her neck, eyes, full of no cover up strong. His mouth, soft and with strength, sucking kiss, the tip of the tongue gently lift, in her cool neck, leaving a small piece of red mark. White hours for the first time to feel, this with a trace of pain, but also with a gentle caress. Originally wanted to resist, push away his moment, but no strength. The thin belt on one side of her shoulder slipped down, and she had a clear view of her chest. He lowered his eyes, looked at her deep gully, narrowed his eyes, and breathed heavily. Bai Xiao also wanted to save some face for himself, but his mind was so messy that he could hardly think. After a while, squeeze out a sentence, "you tomorrow Do you have anything to do? " "Nine o''clock, eleven hours left. Don''t you think it''s enough?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, smile with a trace of narrow. White hours almost dare not look at his eyes, panic slightly do not open the line of sight, cheeks also with a trace of blush. With a slightly shy and green look, he fell into Li Nanshao''s eyes. All the time, he thought of her ecstasy. He reached out, put his arms around the back of her head and kissed her. Hot breath, hot tongue, rolled her. Bai Xiao can''t help but close her eyes and respond to him unskillfully, feeling his almost suffocating fanaticism. She almost drowned in his breath, overbearing, with a familiar smell that she liked. A part of the body, there is a feeling, spray thin to burst out. Li Nan Shuo noticed her strange, slightly raised his knee, let her sit a little more forward, more close to him. Bai Xiao was so scared that he wanted to spring up, but he put his arms around her waist and let her feel his ferocity through the thin cloth. The lips and tongue still don''t let her go, more forceful and domineering, sucking the sweetness in her mouth. Bai Xiao couldn''t help panting. He just touched him a few times. Suddenly, his mind was blank. He whispered and hugged him. Li Nan Shuo stopped, drooping eyes quietly looking at her, looking at her for a long time to come back to God. Bai Xiao was so weak that he could hardly sit down. His face was so red that he didn''t remember how long it took him to recover. "Do you like it?" Li Nan Shuo leaned to her ear, held her earlobe and asked softly. Bai Xiao was eager to find a way to get in. Before he could react, he suddenly took her out of bed and went to the bathroom. There was almost nothing left of her clothes. Li Nan Shuo didn''t even loosen her belt. He turned on the shower for her, and then reached for his clothes. Even so eager to get her, his face, or with calm. Bai Xiao holds his shoulder, bites his lower lip, and looks at him standing outside the bathtub. He opens his clothes and reveals his muscles. He looked at her without leaving for a second. When he untied his belt, the mobile phone in his pants suddenly vibrated. He didn''t want to pay any attention. He took it out and threw it on the washstand. I can''t help looking at the caller ID in the corner of my eye. Throw out of the moment, and picked up the phone to see a look, can not help but frown. At the same time, his action of unbuttoning his belt stopped. Bai Xiao''s attention was instantly attracted to his mobile phone. Through the thin mist, she did not see who the caller''s name was, but at this point, the person who could make Li Nanshao stop immediately flashed a figure in her mind. Li Nan Shuo did not even pay attention to the vice president, but he was extremely interested in a woman. He picked up the phone again, but hesitated for a moment, did not answer."Perhaps something urgent? Take it. " White hours a face of indifference, shrugged eyebrows, urged a. "You wash first." Li Nanshao took a look at her, grabbed her cell phone, turned and walked out of the bathroom. The sound of the water was so loud that Bai Xiao could hardly hear what Li Nanshao said outside the door. She slightly lowered her head and let the warm water sprinkle on her shoulders, soaking her skirt at her feet. She hooked her white jade like toes and threw out her long skirt. After a while, she squatted down and rubbed the place where he had just kissed her. Does he mean to expose her in public today? At least she thinks that if she brings a man to everyone and shows him to them, there is only one meaning. She wants to let everyone know that this man is her boyfriend and the person she likes. To this point, she did not understand why he still lingered between her and Jiang Yan''er. Thanks to her wit today, she escaped without going to the ball, and didn''t expose her identity as Li Nanshao''s girlfriend. Otherwise, if Li Nanshao regrets it later, everyone will look ugly. The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. It seems that I am blocked by something. A few minutes later, Li Nanshao came in again. Bai Xiao conveniently turned off the shower. Without looking at him, he stepped out of the bathtub barefoot. Li Nan Shuo took a clean big bath towel, covered her shoulder, directly picked her up and stuffed her into the quilt. Bai Xiao was in his arms. He didn''t resist and didn''t say a word. "Song Yu is guarding at the door. If there''s something wrong, call him and he''ll hear it." As he straightened up, he whispered two words. Bai Xiao closed his eyes and didn''t speak. She knew he was looking at herself and stopped by the bed for a few seconds. Then she heard the sound of his feet turning away. At this moment, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and look at his back when he came to the bedroom door. She wanted to know what Jiang Yan''er had said to him and let him go. "I''ll be afraid." She pursed the corners of her mouth and suddenly whispered to him. This sentence let her own also unexpected, as if in deliberately rob his meaning. She Leng under, but do not regret that he said this sentence, straight at the door of Li Nan Shuo. Chapter 99 When Li Nanshao heard Bai Xiao''s words, he could not help but pause. It''s the first time she''s been so straightforward in front of him that she needs him. In the past white hours, even if the mouth shows weakness, the soul is still proud and does not bow to him. This should also be regarded as a harbinger of his close relationship with her, right? In principle, he should not hesitate to stay, accompany white hours. But Jiang Yan''er is in great need of him now. He hesitated for a moment, turned his head, looked at Bai Xiao, and whispered back, "I''ll try to get back before dawn." With that, he took the coat on the hanger at the door, opened the door and went out without looking back. "Liar, asshole!" Bai Xiao looked at the closed door and couldn''t help scolding. He seduced her first, he was kind to her first, and now he left her alone. What do you mean? She couldn''t help picking up the pillow and smashing it in the direction of the door. As the pillow fell, her mobile phone, which she put at the head of the bed, suddenly vibrated. She clenched her teeth, calmed down for a while, grabbed the mobile phone, opened the message and looked at it. It''s from Lu Xiao. He asked, "old five, are you not in Kyoto now?" He didn''t know for two hours Soon, Lu Xiao''s message came back: "I have something to see you now, is it convenient?" It would be inconvenient for Li Nanshao to stay. It would be convenient for him to leave now. White hours immediately back to a word in the past, "good." She regretted the moment she succeeded in sending it. She lifted the quilt, ran barefoot to the mirror and looked at her neck twice. Li Nanshao, the bastard, planted three or four strawberries visible to the naked eye on her neck at least. I don''t know if Lu Xiao would believe her saying that she is allergic to skin? Bai Xiao wore a knitted half sleeve shirt with a half high collar and a long floral skirt under it. When he was finished, he immediately rushed to the place Lu Xiao had made an appointment with her. It''s a 24-hour teahouse. It''s very quiet. Few people come to drink tea in the evening. When she got to the private room and opened the door, Lu Xiao was looking at the traffic outside the window. Hearing the sound of her coming in, he turned his head and laughed at her. "Come and sit down." The smile is light, showing the taste of peerless elegance. Bai Xiao is still worried about the embarrassment of the last royal one. When she came, she also wanted to apologize to Lu Xiao face to face. That day in the club, Li Nanshao did a little too much. She went to the position opposite Lu Xiao, sat down and sipped her tea. Before opening his mouth, Lu Xiao asked her first, "did you come with Li Nanshao?" Bai Xiao feels even more strange. Does Lu Xiao also install a location tracking device on her? She frowned slightly and said nothing. Lu Xiao looked at her and said in a serious low voice, "do you know how dangerous it is to follow him? Li Nanshao is rich and powerful, but you can''t afford to be his woman. " "He and I haven''t reached the stage of girlfriends and girlfriends. Boss, you think too much." White hour denied immediately. "No matter where you go, it''s not safe to follow him." Lu Xiao looked a little annoyed, and his eyes fell on a part of her neck. Half high collar clothes, also can''t block all strawberry prints. Bai Xiao subconsciously reaches out his hand and pretends to block it inadvertently to keep him from looking. Lu Xiao was silent for a few seconds. He said in a deep voice, "I saw you today." White hour Leng next, ask him, "where?" "The meeting you went to this morning, I also went with my grandfather. The live camera stayed on you for a few seconds." Lu Xiao said, his face colder, "I can see that other people can also notice you. What''s more, after you go in, Li Nanshao has been looking at your direction. Do you think others are blind? " "You said I thought too much, so Li Nanshao attended such an important meeting with you. Do you think I thought too much, or are you deliberately avoiding my questions?" White hours suddenly feel some injustice, a moment, suddenly feel some bad taste in the heart. She didn''t speak and turned to look out of the window. After a while, he answered Lu Xiao softly, "brother, you really think too much." If Li Nan Shuo is true to her, then she now, won''t have a chance to appear in this teahouse. "I think too much." Lu Xiao sighed heavily, "I also heard that Li Nanshao had a big accident when he returned to Kyoto the night before yesterday. Because of a woman, he blew up the door of the hotel, didn''t you?" "That''s a misunderstanding." White hours explain in a low voice."Misunderstanding? Li Nan Shuo is so nervous, you take a whole army to block and intercept, things are so big, do you think he will make so much noise for no reason? " "Xiao, no matter what you think in your heart, I''ll leave my words here today. If you make any mistakes because of him, even if you lose both sides, I''ll kill him!" Bai Xiao doesn''t know how to continue to explain to him. She doesn''t even know what Li Nanshao is thinking. She doesn''t speak. Lu Xiao saw that she didn''t mean to answer. After drinking a cup of tea, he said, "also, this time baizichun has come. Your father asked my grandfather to force me to bring her." White hour looked at him one eye, eyeground suddenly peeps out a trace of disdain, "isn''t she talking with Gu Yifan?"? How come Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming, who don''t like their family background, come to Kyoto to sell their daughter? " "Maybe." White hours and Lu Xiao talk, go out, guard at the door of Song Yu, face a little strange. He looked at the land owl in his eyes and immediately followed Bai Xiao down the stairs behind him. He didn''t take a car with Bai Xiao. On the way back to InterContinental Hotel, he immediately called Li Nanshao, "Sir, Lu Xiao is a little strange." Li Nan Shuo there a little noisy, after a long time, seems to be looking for a quiet place, just asked Song Yu, "how strange?" "Only the Ministry of defense and the Secretary General knew about the call for the army last night. But the land owl seemed to know the secret." Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds before he said, "you mean that the Lu family is also involved in the people who plan to assassinate me in intercontinental hotel, right?" "Subordinates think it is possible that when they start, Lu Xiao finds that the person in the bathroom is not the officer, but Miss Bai, so he temporarily stops the operation and doesn''t continue to start." "Well, I see." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. From the year when he was appointed general, he was transferred to minhu District, which established his position in the south. The north and the south are not compatible. Lu family is one of the members of the north. It''s not surprising that he took part in the assassination. Fortunately, Lu Xiao was in Beijing. Otherwise, something would have happened to Bai Xiao the night before yesterday. If they dare to hurt Bai Xiao by mistake, don''t blame him for being impolite! It''s not too late to deal with them when he''s done with the Jiang family! To hang up the phone at the moment, Li Nanshao suddenly said, "Jiang''s situation is a bit complicated, I may not be able to catch up with the hotel tomorrow, if I''m not in, tomorrow night''s reception, you take white hours to attend." "Good." Chapter 100 White hours sleep to wake up at eight or nine o''clock in the morning, did not see Li Nanshao back, died. What else? Try to be back in the morning. It''s all a lie. She got up for breakfast and stayed in the hotel for a long time. She couldn''t help asking Song Yu, "are we going back to Yangcheng this evening? It''s Monday tomorrow, and I have to go to class "It should be tonight, not later than tomorrow morning at the latest." Song Yu answered seriously. That is to say, if Li Nanshao doesn''t finish his work here, he may have to go back tomorrow. God knows what he brought her to Kyoto for. She''s going to grow mushrooms in hotels. Moreover, Kyoto is not as safe as Yangcheng. She even dare not sleep soundly. She is worried. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t care about her life. She cares about it herself! "Well, tonight, there is a dance on the second floor of the hotel. Everyone who lives here must attend the dance. So even if the officer comes back, Miss Bai will have to attend the dance in the evening before she can leave for Yangcheng." Song Yu reminds a way again. "The ball?" Bai Xiao frowned suspiciously, "can I not join? Can I take the high-speed rail now and go back first? " "No, sir. It''s too dangerous outside." Song Yu returned without expression. It''s because of Li Nan Shuo that it''s dangerous! Bai hour is not stupid either. It''s very clear that the other party came to Li Nanshao in the attack last night. But it''s no use protesting with Song Yu. Song Yu is only responsible for executing the order, and Bai Xiao is very clear. She can''t help sighing, took Song Yu sent the second dress, obediently to the room to change. From another angle, it''s good that Li Nanshao doesn''t come back tonight. She went to the ball alone, so that everyone would not know that she was with Li Nanshao, and she would not be the target of public criticism. Those killers, like yingyanyan, won''t take her as a target, will they? After a few words of silent comfort, I felt quite comfortable. When she went downstairs, it was only five o''clock, and many people had already come to the banquet hall. "My only request today is that you stay away from me." White hours into the door, Song Yu whispered a sentence. "I just want to eat quietly here and go up. I don''t want others to know that I''m with Li Nanshao." Although Song Yu doesn''t understand why Bai Xiao has such a strange request, since Bai Xiao doesn''t want him to be too close to her, he will stay away from her. Bai Xiao saw that he nodded and immediately carried his skirt contentedly. He went into the banquet hall alone. At a glance, there are quite a lot of blondes. It seems that intercontinental hotel receives all the foreign guests who come to the summit this time. Bai Xiao glanced at the meeting, found a humble corner and began to eat in silence. She doesn''t come too early or too late. Most important guests will step on her feet. When he was half full, the receptionist at the door suddenly got busy. She was a little curious, pinching who was coming, and staring at the direction of the gate with great interest. After a while, old general Lu came in with Lu Xiao. She was stunned. Fearing that old general Lu would see him, she asked some questions she didn''t want to answer. Then she turned around and turned her back to the door. Behind them, two young girls dressed well almost ran into Bai Xiao. White hours quick reaction, quickly stabilized the goblet, did not sprinkle wine on each other, "sorry ah!" "Clumsy! I''m blind!!! What dares to stand in my way One of them, a girl in a white shaggy skirt, yelled at once. "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." White hours took a deep breath, swallowing a little unhappy heart, face is still with a sorry smile. The little princess of pengpeng skirt looked up and down at Bai Xiao. She saw that she had food in both hands, and there was no one around her. Her eyes immediately took a trace of contempt. "Who are you with! Look at this rustic look, it''s not that you bribed the guests to sneak in "That''s right. Now girls have eyes higher than the sky! I don''t think I''m Cinderella even though I''m weighing my weight? " The girl in the long purple skirt on the side immediately echoed. "Do you know how much my dress costs? Sprinkle a drop of juice on it, you can''t afford to sell it! " The little princess of pengpeng skirt turned her eyes so that she could hardly see the beads. White hours face smile pale some, looking at two people, did not make a sound. "What are you looking at! I''ll call security right now! Everybody dares to put it in, and I don''t know what occasion it is today! " Pengpeng skirt little princess pointed to white hours, almost yelled. It''s like a mad dog, and I don''t know where it comes from."Go ahead." White hours sneer, it doesn''t matter. "First of all, I admit that I suddenly turned around and almost ran into you. It''s my fault. However, the road is so wide that it''s enough for ten people to walk in parallel. You two hide behind me and act stealthily. I can say that you want to steal from me." "Joke, we steal from you?" The little princess blushed and cried, "we just want to borrow something to block it!" "I''m human, you''re things." White hours face unchanged back. "We are not things!" The little princess retorted angrily. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I know you''re not a thing. Don''t scold yourself like that?" "Come on, Xiao Ji, they''re all coming in. Let''s not make a big deal about it. We''ll settle with her later! What''s the matter with the shrew! " On the side, the little princess of purple skirt saw that the little princess of pengpeng skirt was about to be blown up. She immediately put out her hand to stop her and advised her haughtily. Finish saying, pull Peng Peng skirt little princess, bypass white hour, to the door direction to welcome past. White hours back two steps, impartial, blocking the way of two people, "coincidentally, I was produced by caesarean section, how do you know?" Two facial expressions, then become a little angry. The little princess of pengpeng skirt glared at Baixiao again and scolded, "good dog is not in the way! Get out of here! " "Didn''t you say that? Call security first. If you want to settle accounts, you can do it now. How boring will it be later? " White hours on the hands of the juice, on the side of the long table, skin smile meat do not smile. "Xiaoji, don''t pay attention to her. It seems that Lu Xiao and general Lu are looking at us! Don''t leave a bad impression on the Lu family! " The little princess in purple skirt looked at the distance and said in a hurry. It turned out to be Lu Xiao''s admirer. Bai Xiao was stunned, and without saying a word, he put two people''s way, and without looking back, he hurriedly pushed forward in the direction of many people. Chapter 101 White hours quickly into the crowd, turned to see, the two little princesses, face is not very good-looking, toward the direction of the distant land owl walked past. Then, she saw the white son pure behind Lu Xiao. Baizi is very stubborn about pink. Today''s evening dress is pink again, standing behind Lu Xiao looking around. White hours really want to tear that face, she suddenly remembered, white son pure Lu Youxin mother and daughter, owe her that 100 ring head. Even now, she feels sick when she participates in an activity with Baizi Chun. It''s really bad luck today. I knew it would be better to eat instant noodles on the high-speed railway than to attend this dance even if I ran away secretly! "Let''s just let that arrogant hillbilly go?" As she walked, she looked in the direction of Bai Xiao''s escape. "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone follow that country bumpkin. I can''t run away!" The little princess of purple skirt comforted the little princess of pengpeng skirt. The little princess of pengpeng skirt looks better now. On their way to Lu Xiao, they suddenly saw Bai Zichun. Lu Xiao has brought a woman to the dance party?! Pengpeng skirt little princess suddenly feel dark, almost did not stand firm. "Lu Xiao''s eyes can''t be so vulgar! Let''s not make a mess of ourselves The little purple skirt Princess immediately cheered up the little pengpengskirt princess, "and who have you heard before that Lu Xiao has a girlfriend?" "Yes, too." The little princess of pengpeng skirt was relieved. "But ah, we have to give this little fox a chance to attack the land owl!" When they came to Lu Xiao and general Lu, they had already put their hearts into their stomachs. With a polite smile on their faces, they said hello to them, but pretended not to see Bai Zichun. The white son pure pour is to toward two people to smile down eagerly, stretch out a hand to want to shake hands with them. Hand out half a minute, Leng is no one to pay attention to her. Although Lu Xiao is aware of it, he is happy to see Baizi''s pure joke and pretends not to be aware of it. When did baizichun suffer from such anger? But I remember Lu Youxin''s advice to me in my mind. No matter what humiliation and misfortune I encounter, I must bear it. She laughed and took back her hand. Old general Lu told Lu Xiao, "Lu Xiao, take care of some pure children. She is not familiar with the place of life here." Lu Xiao nodded faintly and didn''t say a word. General Lu had business to do, and then he went up to the third floor to talk with several dignitaries. "See? Lu Xiao doesn''t care about her, which proves that she and Lu Xiao are not that kind of relationship. " Purple skirt little princess''s ability to observe color and speech is very strong, close to pengpeng skirt little princess ear, whispered a few words. Before a few people exchanged greetings, Lu Xiao happened to meet an acquaintance. He didn''t want to have too much contact with these women, so he put the three women aside. White son pure and two little princesses big eyes to small eyes for a few seconds, some embarrassment, oneself follow the direction of Lu Xiao past, chase a few steps. Unexpectedly, two people immediately followed her and stopped her. "You are mistaken, sisters." Bai Zichun looked at the two men who were coming fiercely. They laughed innocently. "It''s no use blocking me. I''m not familiar with brother Lu." "To whom? If you don''t know him well, he''ll bring you to the ball? " The little princess of pengpeng skirt arrived back bitterly. "It''s my father who knows old general Lu. Lu Xiao just sold me a favor and brought me in. My goal is not Lu Xiao. Something bad happened to my family. Lu Xiao''s status and ability can''t help my family!" As Bai Zichun spoke, he had a pitiful look on his face. In front of the two people''s eyes and then with disdain, "the original socialite flower ah!" Celebrity?! Baizichun recognized the strong malice in their words. How dare they say that about her! How good are they both? Baizichun''s face changed and soon returned to normal color. In order to Gu Yifan, she put up with it for the time being. She won''t attack here, otherwise all her previous achievements will be wasted! She thought about it, looked around, and pointed to the slim figure on the side of the stairs in the distance. "Your goal should be that white hour. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself what''s the relationship between Lu Xiao and her." White hours are eating dessert, inexplicably sneezed. A sneeze means someone is speaking ill of her. She frowned and looked around. He didn''t notice anything unusual. He looked back and lowered his head to eat dessert. I have to say that every snack here is very delicious. The few dances she seldom attended before are totally different from today''s. As she thought happily, she picked up a plate of delicate truffle cake. Although the people around her, all cast a surprised look at her, few people come here to attend the ball is to eat.Bai Xiao doesn''t care what kind of food image he is now. He just smiles politely at the people who look at him. And then it started to belch. When she felt her stomach and went to the front to inspect her dim sum Kingdom, a hand behind her suddenly patted her on the shoulder. She was startled. She said that she would not be so unlucky, would she? She held her breath, looked back with a guilty heart, and was relieved to find that her photographer was not general Lu. "May I help you?" "Is it Miss Bai?" The other side is a muscular man in a suit, tall and powerful, with a common appearance and a headset on his ear. Who''s the normal party guest with a headset? After the blackout the night before yesterday, Bai Xiao was a little smart. She narrowed her eyes and laughed at each other, "no, my name is Ning. You''ve made a mistake." With that, he turned around and wanted to drill into the crowd. "Whatever your last name, come with me." The other side stopped, a little doubt flashed on his face, and then stretched out his hand to pull Bai Xiao''s wrist. Bai Xiao cleverly stepped back to avoid the other party''s hand. With a smile on his face, he went on coldly, "why should I go with you? What if you were a kidnapper? " "Kidnappers?" The other side disdained to smile, "I''m one of the bodyguards around the president''s wife. If Miss Bai is not afraid of shame, she can deal with it here." "What and what?" Bai Xiao frowned. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." With that, he turned and walked to the exit of the gate. She has a hunch that she can''t deal with it by herself. She has to go to find Song Yu. "You just stole a grandmother''s Emerald from the president''s wife, and our people found it. Now the president''s wife asks you to go up and ask questions!" Suit muscle man two steps a span, stopped white hour, calm face way. Chapter 102 She stole the president''s wife''s jewel??? Bai Xiao''s brain got stuck. She was always on the side of the table. From the first minute when she came in at more than five o''clock, she has never left the table. Does she have the ability to teleport and steal something without knowing it? "Find a convincing reason, man!" Bai Xiao stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of the muscular man in the suit. He said sympathetically, "I should have a higher IQ than you. This reason can''t deceive me." She said, want to pull back the muscle man holding the wrist, the other moment, but more forcefully stuck her wrist. In a flash, the pain came. White hours pain can not help but gently take a cold breath, the other hand of freedom, impolitely toward each other''s face to greet the past! Mom, she''s not an easy character when she''s young, OK! The next second, the other side easily blocked white hour''s fist. "Miss White! Please don''t toast, don''t drink "What do you think of this as a respectful attitude?" White hours furious, raised a heel, suddenly toward each other''s toes, mercilessly stepped down! The other side''s face turned blue in pain. White hours take the opportunity to pull back his hand, hand on the wrist of the small hand bag, aimed at the other side face hard hit. "Open your dog''s eyes! Is there any gem in my bag? " The bodyguard reluctantly blocked the bag that Bai Xiao smashed on his face. Just as he was about to open it, a voice of stopping came from the stairs. "Come on, don''t be shameful in front of foreign guests. The president''s wife asks you to take her upstairs immediately!" Before Bai Xiao could react, several strong men in black suddenly rushed out of the side, carried her hand behind her and grabbed her. She looked up and saw that the woman who was standing in the half of the stairs talking was the little princess who had quarreled with her just now. At this moment, Bai Xiao''s heart was like a mirror, knowing that he was trapped by the other side. Or the people waiting for her, really the president''s wife, forced her to take out the emerald. Or after going up, the two little princesses will find someone to torture her! No matter what the situation is, she can''t afford it! She struggled a few times, twisting her man behind her, motionless. She was so worried that she turned her head quickly, and said to the people watching the scene, "please go to the door to find major Song Yu, or tell Lu Xiao that Bai Xiao has been framed! I''m really wronged! " As soon as she finished, the little princess immediately came down and slapped her with her backhand! It''s shameless of you to pester Lu Xiao! " Bai Xiao was blindfolded and black for a few seconds in front of his eyes. She was almost carried to a room at the end of the second floor by two men. The door in front of her immediately opened and she was thrown in. As soon as I got up, I saw an elegant woman sitting on the sofa not far in front of me, looking at herself. "Cousin, that''s her!" Pengpeng skirt little princess immediately pointed to white hours, angrily complain. "Ji ran, don''t look so mean. It''s just a gem and a man. You need to be so angry?" The woman gently reproached the little princess. Then, toward white hour curved corners of the mouth, "give the gem out, make big to your reputation is not good." Pengpeng skirt little princess, it turned out to be Ji ran, the cousin of the president''s wife! No wonder things are so arrogant! Bai Xiao looked at the two people, did not say a word, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood under the broken corners of the mouth. "What are you looking at me for? Do you think you deserve to steal other people''s things, or are you such a shameless thief, worthy of the grandson of a land general? " The president''s wife said softly and contemptuously. With such a wife, the current president will be pulled down sooner or later! Bai Xiao bit his teeth, cursed in his heart, but only sneered on his face. She didn''t steal it. She won''t admit it! "Do you know how important this emerald is? Or do you have no idea that today''s party is a charity party at the national leadership level, so you sneak in by looking for a relationship? " "I didn''t sneak in." White hours return without expression. "This emerald is favored by the friends and ministers of country B. they will auction it at a high price tonight to show their friendly relations with China! You dare to steal such important things! How dare you The president''s wife didn''t seem to hear Bai Xiao''s words. "I can''t afford such a big hat." Bai Xiao''s eyes twinkled. "Moreover, if madam paid enough attention to it, she would not be so easily stolen." "It''s reasonable for you to steal it, isn''t it?" Ji ran screamed on the side."I''m just an ordinary girl. Don''t you think it''s funny that you put such a big hat on my head just for a land owl? Is the country just a joke for the president''s wife? " Bai Xiao shakes his head and laughs. "You stole it." The president''s wife didn''t care what Bai Xiao said at all. She went back to her home. This kind of beauty disaster, brain general existence, get brain haemorrhage how not she but the president? Bai Xiao can''t help but roll his eyes at them. "If you kill me for an hour, Lu Xiao may not fall in love with Ji ran? Besides, Lu Xiao and I are brothers and sisters. What special relationship do you think we have? " ¡¤ the grand funeral convoy of the Jiang family drove back to the Jiang family mansion. Li Nan Shuo used armored vehicles to open the road, all the way unimpeded, the roadside is full of onlookers. Jiang Yan''er looked out of the window and sniffed, "I''m going to trouble you these two days. Otherwise, my two uncles, I don''t know how much trouble they are going to make. My father can''t be buried." Li Nan Shuo turns to see Jiang Yan''er''s red and swollen eyes and haggard face. For a long time, he whispered back, "thank you very much." Jiang Yan''er''s father died two days ago. Jiang Yan''er and her mother are very weak. Facing two jackal like uncles, it''s dangerous whether they can keep the part of her father''s property. If he doesn''t help their mother and son, it''s really cruel. "I still want to thank you, otherwise I don''t know how to survive until my grandfather returns home." Jiang Yan''er says and reaches out to Li Nan Shuo. Li Nanshao knows that Jiang Yan''er really needs a comforting hug at the moment. Without saying anything, she pushes her into her arms. "Just come back, grandfather Jiang." He whispered a word of comfort in her ear. He only held her for more than ten seconds, then released her. Just then, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Chapter 103 Ten huge armored vehicles, like iron monsters, lined up in two rows, stopped at the gate of intercontinental hotel to open the way for the helicopter slowly falling down. The powerful display shocked all the people who witnessed the scene. Song Yu through the French window, see Li Nanshao rushed to, immediately with soldiers out to meet. Li Nanshao from the helicopter down the moment, upstairs the president''s wife also received a notice. "Madam, here comes General Li!" "Didn''t he say he wouldn''t come tonight?" The president''s wife''s face changed a little and she sat up straight on the sofa. "General Li''s helicopter has reached the lawn downstairs!" Mrs. hung up the phone, got up to the dress mirror, arranged her makeup, and sprayed some perfume on her wrist. Make sure there is nothing wrong with your whole body, then turn around and walk out. "Cousin! Where are you going? What are you going to do with this shameless thief? " Ji ran saw that the president''s wife was in a hurry to go out. He ran after her and asked. "Here comes General Li!" The president''s wife frowned slightly and explained softly, "I''ll come up to deal with her later!" "General Li?" Ji Ran''s eyes brightened, and he was still in the room, following the president''s wife. "Cousin, my cousin may not wake up this time. For the sake of your future, this fat sheep can''t be let go!" Although they spoke in a small voice, the president''s wife still glared at Ji ran, "don''t talk nonsense in front of others in the future!" With that, he turned his head and looked at the white hours in the room with their back to them. When she saw Bai Xiao, she didn''t have any response. She didn''t hear it, and then she felt a little proud. "He is an ambitious and intelligent man. I believe he will make the right choice. Who else can he choose but me?" Then he opened the door and went out. During the day, listening is excellent. Almost every time you do listening training, you get full marks. She looked at the president''s wife and Ji ran through the mirror in front of her. She couldn''t help sneering. The General Li in their mouth should be Li Nanshao, right? Can Li Nan Shuo rely on a widow to support his ambition? It can only be said that the president''s wife is too proud of herself. Strange only blame Li Nanshao himself is too charming, is a beauty disaster, so many have the background and strength of women, Baba to stick to him. And at the moment, she knew that Li Nanshao had come. In a moment, she was relieved. Ji ran takes the president''s wife to the door, turns around and walks back to Bai Xiao. "Hillbilly, as I said, it''s not over! If you dare to slander me for stealing from you, it depends on what you are! Are you afraid? That emerald is worth more than ten million yuan! You can''t afford to sell you! " "I didn''t steal it." Bai Xiao looked at her without expression and returned coldly. "Just now my cousin went downstairs and just passed by you. The emerald necklace on her neck disappeared. Who are you? The surveillance cameras on the other side of the stairs are very clear! " Ji ran said triumphantly, took Bai Xiao''s handbag from the bodyguard at the door, and shook toward Bai Xiao. "Guess what''s in it?" It''s a dog''s Day! White hour Leng next, reaction come over, originally this is their plot! First send someone to take her handbag, then put a necklace in it, and finally slander that she stole it! In fact, to put it bluntly, Ji ran just wants to splash dirty water on Lu Xiao''s face, step on her and hold himself up! It''s very likely that Ji ran will ask the president''s wife to arrest her! The stolen goods are in her purse. She can''t argue now! At this time, there were two knocks at the door. "Ji ran, are you in there?" It''s Lu Xiao''s voice. Ji Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened and ran to the door with a smile. He opened the door to Lu Xiao himself. "Brother Lu Xiao, why are you here?" Lu Xiao is very clear in his heart that Ji Ran is asking knowingly and pretending. He looked in a complicated way and saw Bai Xiao. After several seconds of silence, he bowed his head to Ji ran and laughed, "the man inside is my friend. Are you wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Ji ran opened his eyes and innocently raised his handbag. "The stolen goods are in her bag. How can we make a mistake?" Bai Xiao listened to her saying this and couldn''t help but sneer. Lu Xiao knew very well that Bai Xiao could not do such a thing. "For the sake of my face, miss, don''t make a fool of yourself, will you?" He asked patiently, staring at the bag. Ji Ran''s face was full of embarrassment, "I can''t help. She stole my cousin''s things. I don''t mean what I say. Otherwise... " "Or what?" "If you agree to go out with me for a month, I can think about it and plead for her in front of my cousin." Ji ran says, between eyebrow eyes is to smile.In Lu Xiao''s eyes, she was disgusted. It''s like swallowing a fly excrement. His face is gloomy down, stare at Ji ran to have no voice. Ji ran knew that he was angry, but he continued to smile at him, "how about it? My cousin may come up in a moment. There is not much time for you to think about it Lu Xiao is very clear about the consequences of this matter in his heart. If the accusation of stealing is settled. This is a crime. What''s more, it''s still the president''s wife''s things that she stole. She will be detained for at least a few years! He was silent for a minute. Chao Ji ran sneered, "is it just a month? You... " "Big brother, when you date a woman like this, you can spit out dinner every other night, can''t you?" He only said a few words, inside the white hours, suddenly interrupted his words. As she said this, she walked slowly to them. Her eyes were full of disgust and fixed on Ji ran. "It''s in my bag. Did I steal it? I don''t admit it. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, take out the surveillance of my stealing. If you don''t have the ability, I''ll make you lose face! " When Ji ran saw that Bai Xiao was still a loser, the first lady got angry and pointed at Bai Xiao and scolded him, "what are you! Quite arrogant! I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to make trouble! " "As I said, I am a human being, and you are a thing. Do you think I have the ability to make trouble! When the tiger doesn''t get angry, you treat me like Hello Kitty Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "Brother, you call grandfather Lu, and the more people you call, the better! I don''t believe it. You two shameless sisters can''t be cured! " Lu Xiao Leng next, toward the door own person, made a wink. "Lu Xiao, if you and your people dare to step out of here, you will regret it!" Ji ran saw that the situation was not right, and the lady image in front of Lu Xiao disappeared, screaming. White hours is cold smile. "What? Are you afraid that the real face of the president''s wife will be known? The president is still in a coma in the hospital bed, so she wants to hook up three to four, which is really shameful enough! " After listening to the first sentence, Lu Xiao thought it was wrong. It''s been an hour since Ji slapped me in the face The moment the slap fell, the people present were silent. All of a sudden, the soldiers at the gate lowered their heads to meet Li Nanshao and his wife. Chapter 104 When Lu Xiao went in, the door was not closed. So when the president''s wife and Li Nanshao came to the door, they heard the noise inside. The president''s wife couldn''t help frowning. She couldn''t hold her face. But the person around is Li Nanshao. She can only hold on and pretend not to hear what Bai Xiao said just now. She secretly glanced at Li Nan Shuo. Seeing his usual expressionless face, she went on, as if she didn''t hear him. Then she felt a little relieved. Ji ran knows that Li Nanshao is coming. He takes back his beating hand in a hurry and lets Li Nanshao open the door in person. Li Nan Shuo one eye, saw slightly lowers the head, stands behind the door white hour. Her half long shawl hair was scattered and covered half of her face which was red. He went two steps away from her, stopped and looked down at her. "Said Madame, she stole the jewel, didn''t she?" Li Nan Shuo did not reach out to protect her, just asked the president''s wife behind her. "Well, our people have investigated. She stole it." The president''s wife saw that Lu Xiao was also present. Thinking of Bai Xiao''s words just now, Lu Xiao also heard them and replied uneasily. "Are you sure?" Li Nan Shuo light ground, asked again. White hour heart a jump, suddenly look up, look to Li Nan Shuo. What does he mean by that? How could he believe Ji ran and the president''s wife? Li Nan Shuo can''t see the mood at the bottom of his eyes. He just looks at Bai Xiao without strabismus and looks at her face to face. "People who are so poor that they can only get rich by buying lottery tickets come to the dance, and they are all wearing a dress of miscellaneous brands. What else can they do if they don''t come in to steal?" Ji ran can''t help falling into the well. "Miscellany?" Li Nan Shuo slightly turns his head and glances at Ji ran. At this time, the humiliation in Bai Xiao''s heart comes from the sea. All the people present, except Lu Xiao, didn''t look forward to her. But she can''t let Lu Xiao accept a date request from a bitch for her own sake, and she''s not worth Lu Xiao''s sacrifice! "How do you know what''s in my handbag? Have you ever opened it? Why don''t I remember the lottery? You show me. Maybe it''s not my bag. " Bai Xiao tries to maintain his sense and runs his brain. He also looks at Ji ran and asks her in a deep voice. "Don''t we have the right to search your bag to see if you''ve stolen?" Ji ran came back with a strong sense of reason. "Give it to me." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his right hand to Ji ran. Ji ran hesitated for a moment, handed the white hour''s handbag to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo received the moment in hand, white hours cold, suddenly grabbed a hand, turned to the direction of the toilet rushed past. Then quickly open the zipper, take out the Emerald Necklace inside, throw it into the toilet, press the flush button. All this happened so suddenly that only Li Nanshao, who was closest to Bai Xiao, had time to react to stop it. But he didn''t. In the second after Bai Xiao asked, he knew that she would make amazing moves. So, he deliberately let Ji ran give him the bag, and then deliberately let Bai Xiao snatch it. "White hours!" With the sound of the toilet, Ji ran screamed again, "are you crazy!" The president''s wife stood still, her mouth wide open, looking at the white hours in the toilet. "Old five..." Lu Xiao also some don''t understand, white hour why do so, stupidly looking at her. "Am I crazy?" White hours finish all this, turn around and lean on the toilet door, as if nothing had happened to return, "what did I just do? Why don''t I know? " Ji ran suddenly, a little schadenfreude. She pointed to Bai Xiao and said bitterly, "you have washed more than 10 million necklaces into the sewer! You''re done! This is what the friendly ministers of country B call for! " "Yes? I don''t remember. I have a bad memory White hours sneer. Only she knew how fast and nervous her heart was beating. "What are you doing! Get her The president''s wife pointed to the soldier at the door and said in a loud voice, "find someone and go to the sewer immediately! It''s necessary to bring it up and wash it for me in an hour "You have no right to arrest me!" Facing the soldiers rushing up, Bai Xiao stepped back and said coldly, "either tune out the surveillance video inside and outside this room for you to see! I don''t admit that I stole the necklace or that I washed it down the drain! " Ji Ran''s face changed when she said that. For a moment, the president''s wife was speechless. Half an hour ago, they put the necklace in her handbag after they had put Bai Xiao in. As soon as the monitoring is turned out, it''s not a slap in the face! "Don''t adjust it." Li Nan Shuo suddenly opens a way in a low voice.He said, and walked toward Baixiao. Bai Xiao''s heart was cold when he saw him coming towards him. I don''t know how, the eyes can''t help but start to sour. She overestimated Li Nan Shuo. It turned out that under the authority of the president''s wife, he was obedient. "Why not? What is national law in front of you? As an ordinary citizen, I don''t have the right to check and monitor? Do you just choose to protect a fool who makes trouble out of nothing? " She almost gritted her teeth. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand toward her, and she screamed out of control, "don''t touch me! I feel sick! " Failed to open his arm, he had locked her firmly in his arms. "Li Nanshao! You let her go Lu Xiao wants to rush up, but he is stopped by Song Yu. Li Nan Shuo is still a light look, he hugged white hours, chin against her head, right hand in her back gently pacify a few times. One side of the president''s wife to see Li Nan Shuo hand to hold white hours, face changed again. "I bought her dress. It''s a private custom-made dress. It''s the only one in the world. The express fare is more expensive than Miss Ji''s dress." When he said this, his back froze with anger in his arms. "I bought the lottery ticket in her bag. In order to please her, I wanted to pretend that she had won the first prize It''s true that the plan can''t keep up with the change. " Then he threw the white hour handbag in front of the president''s wife. "The lottery prize is 15 million. You don''t have to change it. Whoever dares to take out the necklace in the sewer will be responsible for the consequences." Li Nan Shuo this words a mouth, the person in the room, a person dare not move. Li Nan Shuo also glanced at the president''s wife, "when I was at home, when I was not happy, the house was full of valuable antiques. I let her fall." "She can see such a necklace. Are you kidding me or is she blind?" White hours nest in his arms, completely silent. Chapter 105 "No, ma''am." Li Nan Shuo finished, without saying a word, picked up the white hours, strode out. The president''s wife hesitated for a moment, and ran after him with a face like a dish. "General Li, there''s no way for foreign guests to explain." Li nanshuo stopped, squinted and turned to the president''s wife, "the Third Congress decided that before the president wakes up, I, on behalf of the president, have the highest voice!" "I don''t want to say it again, necklace, no fishing! You should bear the consequences of framing others. " With that, carrying the quiet white hours, he walked out of the door. Lu Xiao looked at the two people''s back, in front of Song Yu, his face was dark. As soon as Song Yu left, Ji ran ran to him immediately, "brother Lu Xiao, listen to me explain this..." "Get out of here!" Lu Xiao threw Ji Ran''s hand away and hit the wall. Only at this moment did he realize how far away he was from Li Nanshao. When Bai Xiao is crammed into the back seat of the armored car, he looks at Li Nanshao who follows him. Then, he doesn''t open his eyes. "I''m going back." She sat down and said softly. "Good." Li Nan Shuo did not want to, nodded in agreement. Along the way, no one spoke. White hours heart, five flavors mixed Chen. This matter, she suffered how much injustice, is kneeling, is slapped, and Li Nanshao solution to this matter, is to take the initiative to compensate the president''s wife. In fact, we all know that she didn''t steal. Why should she admit her mistake indirectly? Active compensation? It''s about dignity. I didn''t fully understand the process of the incident. It can be said that Bai Xiao really stole something. It doesn''t matter if it''s not a matter of principle. Today, baizichun is also at the ball. If baizichun hears any gossip, go back and say, where is her face? Li Nan Shuo is quietly to keep her right, but the process and results, at the expense of her. When they were sitting in the special carriage of the high-speed railway, she sat on the toilet, reading the news of the day absently. Sliding page by page, I suddenly saw a dazzling picture. The armored car in the picture is the one she just sat in Kyoto. The silhouette of two hugs across the window is blurred. The hand of a man wearing a watch is the same as that of Li Nanshao. The news headline said that it was the Jiang family. The tenderness he gives is another woman. But the necklace this matter''s litigant, if changes is Jiang Yan son, who dares to slander? The distance between her and Li Nanshao seems to be a whole galaxy apart. If they were together in the future, things like today would happen again and again. She doesn''t want to. She always wrongs herself. She has to admit that she and Li Nanshao are not suitable, even if he spent a hundred million just to make her happy. She couldn''t help laughing silently and stood up to flush the toilet. When I went out, I went straight to bed and lay down without looking at Li Nanshao sitting behind the desk opposite. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and looked thoughtfully at the white hour in the quilt. After a few seconds, he turned off the computer. He took out the ointment Xu Weishu gave him from the drawer and dipped it on his index finger. Bai Xiao closed his eyes and felt that he went to bed and hugged himself from behind. Li Nan Shuo''s index finger, accurately find the location of the scratch on her face, gently along the scar, daub evenly. He was silent for a while. Bai Xiao''s thin body was very quiet in his arms. The president is in a coma, the political situation of the empire is turbulent, and even he cannot shake part of the power in the hands of the president''s wife. He had to be cautious in the face of danger. The most important thing is that if he goes too far today and drives the president''s wife to the end, according to the president''s wife''s temperament, he will launch a crazy revenge against Bai Xiao. He wanted to protect Bai Xiao from leaking, but he didn''t want her to get into the muddy water. So, if it''s too dark, he won''t let her know. "I''m mainly responsible for this today." Li Nan Shuo was silent for a while and whispered behind her. "Don''t explain. I know." White hours immediately light tone to reply, "I know, you have your last resort." "But, Mr. Li, I don''t care what you plan for us in the future. In the future, don''t expose me to the public. Then when we are separated, I can have security." Li Nan Shuo hugged her hand and tightened it. Bai Xiao was strangled by him and almost didn''t breathe. For a long time, he said in a low voice behind his back, "Bai Xiao, do you always want to leave me?"He thought that he could understand her mind and that she was blaming herself for not disclosing her identity! However, looking back on these two days and one night, he finally understood why she didn''t want to appear in public with him! She didn''t want to be with him at all! He also guessed her mind wrong! Bai Xiao resisted his hand of adding gravity, and he also resisted the sour feeling in his heart. After a while, he replied softly, "yes, to tell you the truth, I don''t think I''m suitable for you. That''s why I always want to escape." "These two days, you didn''t realize what was the problem between us? I don''t want to die young, I want to live a long life As soon as she finished, Li Nan Shuo sat up, grabbed Bai Xiao''s shoulder and forced her to lie flat and look at herself. There was anger, determination and disappointment in his eyes. All kinds of emotions are constantly circulating in the eyes. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "if I go back, I will go through the marriage formalities with you right away?" Bai Xiao looked at him calmly. When he first mentioned marriage, she really had a lot of ups and downs. If you talk too much, it doesn''t matter. "You don''t care about Miss Jiang?" After a while, Bai Xiao smiles at him, "she needs you now. Don''t let her down." "As I said, the relationship between me and her is not what you think! I have nothing to do with her Li Nan Shuo clenched the root of his teeth and returned with malice. "It doesn''t matter to me what you have to do with her." White hours as if nothing had happened back, "I just feel that I am not suitable with you." Li Nan Shuo was so angry that she could not vent her anger. "What do you want?" A few seconds later, but can''t help but soft some tone, deep voice asked her. "In my mind, didn''t Mr. Li say it for me just now? I want to leave you White hours pursed the corners of the mouth back. How dare she speak so directly! The fire in Li Nan Shuo''s heart burned unstoppably. Chapter 106 "Bai Xiao, you clearly know who is responsible for this incident tonight. I think it''s in your face that you didn''t investigate Lu Xiao! Don''t push me Li Nan Shuo''s tone, with rage. Voice just fell, white hour suddenly sighed, "in addition to threatening me, what can you do?" Her look, tone, all with boredom, looking at his eyes is empty. Bai Xiao has never treated him with such an attitude. All of a sudden, Li Nan Shuo was a little flustered. "What if I don''t force you to participate in activities you don''t want to attend and don''t reveal your identity in front of others?" He spoke very fast, and there was an unprecedented fluster in his tone. Bai Xiao looked at him and didn''t answer. Li Nan Shuo was her eyes, staring at more flustered. This time, he had a sense of fear that he would lose her. "You..." White hour struggled for a while, just said a word, Li Nan Shuo suddenly forced her into his arms. "Don''t talk! I will not pursue this matter with Lu Xiao tonight. " No woman ever dared to say no to him, but as a child, he knew that she would say the answer he didn''t want to hear. He was almost speaking to her in a pleading tone. Bai Xiao pressed his chest and sighed again. He means that after she agrees, she will not be exposed by the mass media. At the same time, if she refuses him today, he will definitely settle with Lu Xiao. This man is really overbearing. Even if he asks others to stay, he also means threatening. But she didn''t want to have an accident with Lu Xiao. In fact, it''s not so unbearable to keep it around him. She closed her eyes, for a while, light floated back a word, "OK." ¡¤ on Tuesday afternoon, Bai hour, at the invitation of Cheng Jiuchuan last week, obediently went to the door of the faculty office to wait for him. After his lunch break, Cheng Jiuchuan goes to the office to pick up the teaching plan. When he comes to the door, he is stunned to see Bai Xiao leaning against the wall waiting for her. Bai Xiao saw him coming and immediately stood up straight, smiling at him, "Mr. Cheng." "You I didn''t answer my phone at the weekend. Is everything ok? " Cheng Jiuchuan hesitated and asked her. "It''s OK. I sent a message back to my teacher later. Didn''t the teacher see that? " White hour picked next eyebrow, as if nothing happened to ask in return. She didn''t mean not to answer his phone. When Cheng Jiuchuan called her, she was lying in the dark hotel bathroom in a coma. Then the next morning, she called back, Cheng Jiuchuan turned off, she returned a text message. "I see." Cheng Jiuchuan smiles at her. Cheng Jiuchuan thought that because of such a big incident last Friday, white hours would be affected. He knows very well, if the white hours are really taken care of, will they be short of part-time wages? As the only understanding person at that time, he didn''t help her. He thought that Bai Xiao would not pay attention to him. But looking at her current situation, she is as energetic as if she had nothing to do. "Come into the office with me." He looked at Bai Xiao for two times, then withdrew his eyes and opened the door to lead her in. "I had a problem two days ago. I won''t blame me for standing up at the tutoring center, will I?" Bai Xiao helps Cheng Jiuchuan to sort out the teaching plan while asking anxiously. "I told them ahead of time that you have some things to deal with. It''s the same with going this weekend." Cheng Jiuchuan bowed his head. "That''s good." Bai Xiaochang was relieved. The money earned by the tutoring center is the big one. She definitely can''t give up. Even if she asks Qin Susu if she can borrow money, she has to pay it back. When Cheng Jiuchuan handed the things for class to Bai Xiao, he said softly, "Wang Hui has been expelled. You have to be careful." "I''m not afraid of her revenge." White hours toward him indifferent to the mouth, "the teacher don''t worry." Yes, the master behind Bai Xiao has a tough background, and his worries are really unnecessary. "Teacher, are you from Yangcheng?" White hour suddenly asked a voice. "Yes." Cheng Jiuchuan replied, "what''s the matter?" "Listen to your accent, the words are correct and the tone is round. It seems that they are from the north. The local people in Yangcheng seldom pronounce such standard words." Bai Xiao casually replied. She is really observant. Cheng Jiuchuan Leng next, just laughed twice, "I was broadcasting department, later transferred to finance." Bai Xiao follows Cheng Jiuchuan to finish his freshman class. When he comes out with Cheng Jiuchuan, Song Yu just comes to pick him up. Before leaving, Song Yu stares at Cheng Jiuchuan and takes a more meaningful look.When I got on the bus, I started the car and asked Bai hour in the back seat, "Miss Bai, when did lecturer Cheng enter your school, do you know?" "The last time I heard from Su Su, he seemed to be a master of our school and stayed as a lecturer." Bai Xiao racked his brains to recall for a while, and then remembered the last few words Qin Su said to her. "What? Why did you ask him all of a sudden? " "The officer ordered that those who have too much contact with Miss Bai should carefully check the details." Song Yu turned to smile at her. "No, he taught me professional courses when I was a freshman. Do you doubt his identity?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Li Nan Shuo is also too careless, right? "Besides, isn''t it very easy for you to find out his identity?" "Cheng Jiuchuan, his background information is a little Forget it, Miss Bai thinks he''s OK. " Song Yu said half, did not continue to say. Bai Xiao is not in the mood to take care of Cheng Jiuchuan''s business. She takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to the director of the crew. She makes an appointment to meet at the company in the evening. She hasn''t apologized for the temporary strike. When he arrived at the hall on the first floor of the company at more than four o''clock, the director was still having a meeting upstairs. She found a seat and sat down, playing with her mobile phone while waiting for the director. Not long after playing, Yu Guang suddenly saw an actor at the door. When he came in, he was blocked by a reporter. She had nothing to do. Bored, she got up and approached the glass door to see who was so miserable. Before he could see a door, a group of security guards escorted a familiar figure, opened a road for him, and hurried towards the door. White hours subconsciously want to turn away, Gu Yifan just push the door in, and her line of sight hit. "Fool, let you mind your own business! What the hell Bai Xiao could not help but scold himself in a low voice. There was a front desk on the side. As soon as her brain turned, she pretended to be indifferent and moved her eyes away. She asked the front desk on the side, "beauty, how long has this meeting been held? When does it end, you know? " While she is rambling with the front desk, she stealthily sees that Gu Yifan passes by without squinting and goes to the elevator. That''s a relief. Is bowing to celebrate, suddenly corner of the eye Yu Guang see, a pair of shining shoes, stopped in front of her. Chapter 107 "Hours." White hours suddenly feel very funny, the wrong person is Gu Yifan, why should she feel guilty? Just because Gu Yifan forced her to kiss her last time, she lost her job and was forced to fill half a bottle of mouthwash. She should be upright. Why should she feel guilty in front of him? She looked up at him a little haggard, then with her left thumb, pointed to the direction of the next door, raised the corner of her mouth and said, "the reporters are looking at him. Is Gu Yingdi not afraid that they will catch the wind?" Gu Yifan should also be afraid of the reporters at the door. When he came to Bai Xiao''s side, those reporters hung their necks and held up their cameras to shoot desperately. No matter how the security guards stopped him, it was useless. He frowned and stared there. Suddenly, without warning, he grabbed Bai Xiao''s wrist and took her to the training room on the first floor. Bai Xiao subconsciously wants to struggle, but when he thinks about it, the reporter is outside, and it must be out of control. Simply followed him to the dead corner of the training room. As soon as she escaped from the reporter''s camera, she immediately shook off Gu Yifan''s hand. "If you have anything to say, Mr. Gu, it''s hard to see what you do?" All the artists in the training room have gone, empty. At a glance, there is no one. Gu Yifan can''t help but say, and forcefully pull white hour''s hand, go to inside, by the way falsely closed the door. Bai Xiao takes advantage of his inattention, bows his head, grabs his hand and bites it. Her mouth was quick and fierce. Gu Yifan''s face suddenly changed with pain, and unconsciously released her hand. Bai Xiao released his mouth, stepped back two steps, opened the distance between him and Gu Yifan, put his hands around his chest, and looked at him sarcastically. "To remind you, adjutant song is outside. If he finds that I am not sitting in the hall and comes in to find you, you will know the consequences." "Why not?" Gu Yifan frowned, looked at her deeply and asked her in a low voice. "If you''re not interested, you can''t do it." The irony on Bai Xiao''s face is more serious, "it''s none of your business." "Li Nanshao forced you? You''re not allowed to play because I''m here, are you? " "Idiot." White hours can''t help but don''t start looking away, sneer twice, "really when he is a green onion." "When I was young, I took the play for you." If I frown more, I don''t know what to do She poured half a bottle of mouthwash, just let Li Nanshao reluctantly let him go, this fool even said to give up? White hours this moment, like swallowing a mouthful of dog excrement, surprised stare at him. After a few seconds, he shook his head disappointedly and said, "whatever you like, no one can control you." With that, he turned to open the door and left. Gu Yifan stretched out his hand and stopped her. "Hour, would you listen to me first? My parents forced me to stay with Baizi! I don''t expect your forgiveness, but can you give me a chance and give me a little more time! " "I really regret it. Every minute and every second I spent with Baizi Chun, I regret it! I''m trying to get away from her! " "We''ve been together for so long, can you really put this feeling down easily? I just know I can''t! I don''t want anyone but you How about a TV play? No wonder I can take the movie king. White hours heart suddenly nausea do not want, eat at noon, in the stomach bursts of Fanyong. However, after thinking about it, he suddenly narrowed his eyes to Gu Yifan and began to smile. He reached out to touch Gu Yifan''s face. "Gu Yifan, before I met you, I didn''t have a mate selection standard. Guess what happened after I met you?" Gu Yifan for her sudden touch, stunned. White hours continue to smile at him, suddenly backhand is a hard slap, "met you, I told myself, you do not want! I''ll turn the boat twice in a ditch when I''m in the water! Go away With that, he turned around and continued to walk out. "Hours! If beating me can make you feel better, I''ll let you do it! " Gu Yifan took her arm again and said in a deep voice. Bai Xiao was reeled by him and almost ran into his arms. Standing firm at the same time, she would like to take a knife to stab hundreds of knife to get rid of hatred. However, when I looked up, I saw his red eyes. Gu Yifan cried. He had to rely on the onion to urge him to cry when he played the crying drama, but now he cried in front of her. She was stunned. "Now, in front of me, you dare to call baizichun and say goodbye to her, then I can consider giving you a chance." For a long time, he showed a trace of sarcastic smile and whispered. "Why not?" He glared red eyes, without hesitation took out the mobile phone, in front of her face, dial the white pure number."Why did you call me all of a sudden?" On the other end of the phone, the voice of Bai Zi Chun Jiao didi came. "Let''s break up." Gu Yifan looked at the white hours in front of him and said clearly on the phone. Then he hung up decisively. "Is that all right?" Looking at him decisively and with white eyes. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He just looked at him with a smile. She is playing with him, she is to let Gu Yifan who also can''t get! Is his brain eaten by the dog? He doesn''t understand her playing with him? Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. Take it out. It''s the director. "Hour, where are you? I''m already on the first floor. " The director asked her. "Yes, just a moment." White hours sweet back. She hung up and stepped back to the door. Grasp the door handle at the same time, toward Gu Yifan whispered, "remember? When we broke up, you didn''t even say goodbye to me. " Then he turned to open the door and went out. She did not answer whether Gu Yifan could give him a chance to make up for his mistakes. Gu Yifan in situ Leng for a few seconds, and then chase out, white hours have disappeared. Both of them went out, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the dressing room of the training room. Wang Hui came out of the dressing room, put down her cell phone, suspended the camera, and sneered in the direction of their disappearance. "White hours! I''ll make it too much for you! I don''t believe it. This video can''t kill you! " A male executive of the company pulled her into the dressing room again. "Honey, let''s go on!" Bai Xiao talked with the director for a while and then went out. Out of the company door, Song Yu immediately welcomed up, "Miss Bai, I just saw Gu Yifan also went in." "Yes." Bai Xiao readily admitted, "he also apologized to me, I slapped him." "Was there anyone on the side at that time?" Song Yu asked her. When he saw Bai Xiao glancing at himself, he explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid that Miss Bai has something to do with other people. It''s hard to explain at that time." Chapter 108 "There''s nothing to explain. How big do you think my heart is? Can you forgive a bitch who betrayed me? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and got into the back of the car first. After brushing the microblog for a while, she saw a microblog updated on Gu Yifan''s big V: "free, I want to see you." Who''s free? Baizichun? Who do you want to see? Did she? Bai Xiao thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. "What is Miss Bai laughing at?" Song Yu asked curiously. "Nothing, laugh at a narcissistic fool." White hours rolling back. Gu Yifan did not understand clearly, she just put him together? He overestimated his weight in her heart. For those who hurt her deeply, she will never give her a second chance. Back to the villa in the north of the city, Li Nanshao just came back. The car stalled and leaned against the door to watch her get off Song Yu''s car. She didn''t know how. She was in a very good mood. She ran towards Li Nanshao and took his arm. "Have you had dinner?" She asked. The cool evening wind made the peppermint smell on Li Nanshao''s body, and went to her nose. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "No." "I ate fried chicken outside. You hurry in. Qi Ma must have been waiting for a long time." "Just eat. I''ll take you to a place." Li Nan Shuo light return a way, "get on the car." White hour instantly alert, "where to?" "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you." Li Nan Shuo opened the front passenger door for her and almost threw her in. Hell, Li nanshuo can even joke. Bai Xiao narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips, watching Li Nan Shuo sit in the driver''s seat. It is rare for him to drive in person today. Generally speaking, when it comes to romance, it''s about what happens. Bai Xiao stares at him several times, but Li Nanshao keeps silent. There is no sign of where he will go later. Thirty two year old people can''t talk about love and romance. Only when she does something domineering, can she get his different romantic point. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking him, "idol, can I ask you a personal question?" "Ask Li Nan Shuo''s eyes did not slant for a moment, coldly returned a word. "You How many girlfriends have you talked about? Or, how long have you not been in love? " Bai Xiao thought it over and asked him carefully. In fact, she just wanted to know if he had a girlfriend. Such a question export, it seems a little, she deliberately set his words, asked Jiang Yan''er''s meaning. White hours immediately reaction, regret. And Li Nan Shuo on the side, did not say a word. She quietly spat out her tongue, scratched her forehead awkwardly, and whispered, "can you treat me as if I didn''t ask?" "You seem to be asking my age." But Li Nan Shuo coldly replied to her. White hours Leng for a long time, just reaction. She asked him how long he hadn''t been in love, and his answer was, if she understood correctly, he meant that he was single all the time? How is that possible?! Li Nan Shuo stopped at the traffic lights and turned his head to glance at the stunned white hour. She didn''t seem to believe it. Li nanshuo thinks that he should be honest with Bai Xiaoer about some things. He always keeps it a secret, which is not good for the future. "I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?" He thought for a while, looking at the traffic lights in front of him, and suddenly asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao spent a lot of time with Li Nanshao, but she knew little about him, but she was always curious about him. Seeing that he was suddenly so interested, she didn''t want to think about it. She said firmly, "yes!" "There was a little girl who was rebellious from an early age. She was different from other children." Li Nan Shuo said two words, the corner of his mouth slowly raised a trace of radian. "One night, she was disobedient and didn''t want to sleep. No matter how her mother coaxed her, she didn''t sleep. So her mother was very angry and threatened her that if she didn''t listen, she would throw you out the door! I''ll pick up another obedient one "Guess what she answered?" Bai Xiao feels vaguely that this story is a little familiar. She thought for a while and returned tentatively, "she said, I''ll be obedient in the future?" "No, she said, mom, the child you picked up is also disobedient. It''s someone else''s mother who doesn''t want to lose it." Li Nan Shuo''s voice is not light or heavy, but this answer seems to drop a heavy bomb in Bai Xiao''s heart. The protagonist of this story is her. Before Ning Shuang died, when she was a child, she always said it was a joke.How can Li Nanshao know! "Then, one day, her mother really picked up a brother." Li Nan Shuo''s story has not finished, he did not see the white hour''s reaction, continued to say. "The elder brother lived in her house for more than a week, and she cried for a week. Later, her mother had no choice but to lose the elder brother again." As Li Nan Shuo spoke, the radian of his mouth was deeper. Baixiao is still the same as before. He has not been a fuel-efficient lamp since he was a child. He has a strange temper. "Remember?" He turned his head and looked deep into Bai Xiao''s eyes. "I was the brother you drove away. At that time, you called me brother Shuo." Bai Xiao''s mind was in chaos. There were few things she could recall when she was a child. In her limited memory, it seems that there was a boy who was much older than her at home, and soon disappeared. But she could not remember what the man looked like, and it was impossible for her to recognize him. That man was Li Nanshao in front of her! Therefore, Li Nanshao knew Ning Shuang and knew that she was Ning Shuang''s daughter. That''s why he''s so nice to her?! She was so shocked that she couldn''t be more shocked. At this moment, why did Li Nanshao have an inexplicable obsession with her when he saw her for the second time? Finally, he had a reasonable explanation. "I once made a promise to Aunt Ning. I said that I would return her kindness to me one day." Li Nan Shuo looked at the road ahead and said in a low voice. White hours suddenly have a sense of breathlessness. It turned out that Li Nan Shuo was to repay his kindness. She didn''t know what her mother had helped Li Nanshao, but Li Nanshao was kind to her because his mother was gone, so he transferred the kindness to her. It''s to repay the favor, not for anything else. So, should she take his reward for it? "So you said you would marry me because of my mother." She murmured. "The military discipline is very heavy. I''ve been dragging on until I was this age. Then, on the cruise ship that day, I met you by accident." Li Nanshao heard that she finally answered her own words. I guess she remembered and went on. "I found out that Aunt Ning died. Bai Haoming is not good to you..." Bai Xiao''s brain seemed to be in a state of chaos. He couldn''t help interrupting him, "stop talking." Chapter 109 Li Nan Shuo noticed her abnormality, stopped talking, slightly frowned and looked at her. Bai Xiao, is there something wrong? But he really did not know how to express his love for her. He didn''t know how other men would spoil their own women. He didn''t understand the essentials and details of men''s love for women. But he had already given her, little by little, all that he could give her. At this time, the car has been driven to a luxury private hospital. Before he came, advance troops had sealed off the gate of the hospital, strictly controlled the access of patients and doctors, and only one person was allowed to receive in the whole outpatient department building. The whole driveway into the hospital was empty. He stopped at the side of the road, stopped, reached for Bai Xiao''s left hand on his knee, and wrapped her cold palm in his palm. "In the future, don''t say anything like leaving me." Is he good to her because he likes her, or because he wants to repay her, or because Bai Haoming is not good to her, so he sympathizes with her? I don''t know. She looked up and looked at him seriously. She thought of playing the truth adventure that day. Lu Xiao asked him, do you like Lao Wu? Li Nan Shuo answered firmly, like. Why did he add such a complicated reason to her simple and overbearing feelings? She would rather not have heard the story. She can''t control her own wishful thinking, just because she sympathizes with her. It took her a long time to squeeze out a smile at him. "If there are more people like my mother who have helped you, how many wives do you have to marry?" She said half jokingly and half seriously. As he spoke, he pulled out his hand. With that, he opened the door and went out. She leaned against the street lamp on the side of the road and watched him park the car, but her heart was full of waves. I watched him get out of the car and walk towards me, but it was no longer the same mood that I saw him before. Li Nanshao knew that she really misunderstood herself, and slowly came to her and stopped. He looked down at her little face, which was almost transparent against the street lamp, and kissed her on the forehead. "No matter how many, you are the only one who can make me decide to marry." With that, she took her hand and went to the outpatient building of the hospital. White hours involuntarily, walking slowly behind him, looking at his broad back. Only an hour did not arrive, he let her mood, ups and downs, swing to the top of the waves, and then fall to the bottom, so several times. And he just said the last sentence, suddenly let her feel, eyes involuntarily sour. What''s good about her? Let him choose only her, even under the same circumstances? Until the two went upstairs, sat in the doctor''s office, white hours in front of the doctor, the brain is still muddled. Looking at Bai Xiao''s face for a while, Li Nan Shuo said, "Xiao Xu has shown me all the medical records of Miss Bai in the morning, and I''m almost clear about the situation." "What is the reason?" Li Nanshao also looks at the white hour who is obviously out of his mind. "She''s prone to haemorrhage. It''s from her mother''s womb. After all, it''s weakness and Qi deficiency. I''ve met several similar patients before." "I''ll ask the nurse to take her to test two routines later, and it''s not very difficult to get a radical cure." When Li Nan Shuo heard these two words, he finally put down a big stone in his heart. At the same time, he reached out and stroked the scratch on Bai Xiao''s face, "will the scratch on her face and body fall in the future?" Old Chinese medicine sharp eyed, see Li Nanshao eyeground attachment and heartache, can''t help laughing, "Xiao Xu before given medicine?" "Here it is." "Now that he has given the medicine, what else can he worry about?" The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine said with good will, "General Li is really interested in his wife." White hours heard two words, can not help but blush, want to explain. Li Nan Shuo did not think of it at all. He grasped her hand and said, "Xu Wei Shu also failed." "No, I''m sure Xiao Xu''s medicine won''t be a problem with such a small injury." "The main thing is that she must attach great importance to the problem of blood avalanche. From today on, she can''t go to the same room when she drinks medicine a few days a month." Bai Xiao''s aunt had been here for more than ten days, plus a few days of taking medicine, how many days were left in a month? Li Nan Shuo''s face was slightly displeased. "Taking a few courses of treatment may be able to cure the disease. If we have frequent roommates when drinking medicine, we can not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also greatly reduce the chance of cure. We can''t pick sesame and lose watermelon."White hours face increasingly red, almost no face to listen. "I want a definite answer, in what time frame will she recover." Li Nan Shuo calm face way. "This has to wait for her to finish the examination before she can have a final conclusion." The old doctor replied with a smile. White hours in the radiology department to do inspection, Li Nanshao stood outside waiting, against the wall, looking at the door of the Department. After a long silence, he whispered to the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who was accompanying him on the side, "say it." In fact, the doctor is to support the white hours, did not expect Li Nanshao so clever, suddenly guess his intention. He nodded to Li Nan Shuo, lowered his voice and said, "even if she can be cured by traditional Chinese medicine, General Li had better be psychologically prepared." Although Li Nan Shuo knew Bai Xiao had a little problem, he squinted and looked at each other. "She has a very low chance of getting pregnant, much lower than a normal woman." Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds and continued to ask, "what else?" "No, but her physical foundation is really weak, coupled with the low pregnancy rate, if she is pregnant in the future, she must be well protected." The doctor finished these words, waited for a while, quietly observed the expression on Li Nanshao''s face. He thought Li would be shocked or unstable. On the contrary, Li Nan Shuo''s face was not as dignified as before. Normal Li Nan Shuo this age''s man, the person near middle age, should be able to take the child''s question quite seriously. "If having a baby has a big impact on her health, I''d rather not have one." For a long time, Li Nanshao whispered back. The most important thing is that Bai Xiao has no serious health problems, so he can rest assured. Just finish this sentence, white hour Check finished, open the door out. Li Nan Shuo came forward, swept her up and down, and asked, "is there anything wrong?" "No, it''s just a radiological examination. How can it be uncomfortable?" The white hour is silent but fails to smile. Chapter 110 It''s already late at night to go back to the villa in the north of the city after checking, prescribing medicine and returning to the villa. Bai Xiao had been on the road all day and was almost exhausted. When Li Nan Shuo told Qi Ma how to cook medicine, Bai Xiao lay on the sofa of the living room on the first floor and fell asleep in a daze. Dream is doing incense, suddenly feel someone picked up their own, take off her clothes. She tried her best to open a small crack in her eyelid. She saw Li Nanshao standing by the bed, helping her take off her coat. She murmured and scolded something. She didn''t know what she said. Sleepy all over soft, raised hand, pushed down Li Nan Shuo to help her untie button hand, a turn over, and continue to sleep with eyes closed. I don''t know how long after that, I feel that someone is holding me behind. She is not happy when she wakes up. Let people sleep or not! In the middle of the night! She suddenly turned around, pushed away Li Nanshao behind her and glared at him half asleep and half awake. When she pushed, her hand was heavy, and her nails cut his neck. Li Nan Shuo seemed to be more angry than her and sat up. Bai Xiao was a little blinded by his cold eyes. No, the bedside lamp is on, shining on his neck, leaving a small red mark. Li Nan Shuo has never been angry because she hurt him. She glanced carefully at his watch. It was more than one o''clock in the morning. "Why don''t you sleep?" She thought carefully and spoke first. Li Nanshao was even more angry when she asked. He got up from the bed and went to the dressing room to get dressed. Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that on his way back, he said that he would leave in the middle of the night and go to Kyoto to deal with something. But she was so sleepy that she forgot about it. As he put on his suit and coat, he pressed a bell at the head of the bed and said calmly, "bring up the medicine." With that, I went into the bathroom and closed the door. White hours looking at the frosted glass door, is confused. What is he angry about? What did she do in her dreams? Qi Ma quickly knocked on the door and came in. She sent the boiled medicine to the bedside table. "Miss Bai will wait for it to cool down. Now it''s a little hot." "Qi Ma, please. It''s in the middle of the night." Bai Xiao said sorry. When he spoke, Li Nanshao solved the personal hygiene problem and went out from the door in silence. White hours probe looked at him, looking at him quickly disappeared in the corridor, stunned. "Qi Ma, let me ask you a question. Did I do anything to make him unhappy when I just fell asleep?" She drew back her eyes and asked Qi Ma with some doubts. Qi Ma took a look at her and suddenly chuckled. White hour is Zhang Er to feel a brain more, "Qi Ma, what are you laughing at?" "Miss Bai, how long has it been since you came to my aunt?" White hours slow reaction half a beat, breaking fingers count. "Oh, silly girl, don''t forget it. I tell you, it''s been sixteen or seven days." Qi''s mother couldn''t shut her mouth. "Once a man drives meat, he can''t stop at the back, especially when the person he likes swings in front all day. How strong is his determination to hold it Bai Xiao really doesn''t understand. She thinks there is no difference between the needs of virgins and non virgins in this respect. ¡­¡­ Wait, she is the first woman of Li Nanshao?! Qi Ma looked at the stunned white hours, and then laughed, "this medicine is clean aunt began to drink, but after drinking, the young master can''t touch you, people downstairs have been waiting for him for more than half an hour, the young master has been reluctant to go." Qi Ma said later, almost "ha ha ha..." I''m smiling. White hours are black, shy and embarrassed. So, Li Nan Shuo just made a mistake with her. In fact, she wanted to have a hair before she left Yangcheng? Then she, who is not witty, has been sleeping since more than ten o''clock. She wakes up once in the middle and goes to sleep again. But actually, he could wake her up when she was asleep. She pursed her lips and said nothing. In fact, Li Nanshao is really good to her. In particular, she had always thought that Li Nan Shuo was definitely not the first time. Now think about it, he seems to be gnawing his lips for the first time, is not so skilled. The first time for her and him, also happened when she was drunk and unconscious, did not know whether he was skilled or not. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was. She put her hand over her face. Does Qi Ma mean to cheat her on such a matter? So what Li Nanshao said is true? He didn''t really talk about his girlfriend?Does he always get along with Jiang Yan''er in a Platonic way, communicating with his mind? Until the next morning when she got up for breakfast, she couldn''t look at her mother. As soon as I saw Qi''s mother, I thought that Li Nan Shuo was very hard. She ate a few porridge in a hurry, took a corn, almost escaped, got on the bus and went to school. After entering the classroom and sitting down for a short time, Qin Susu came over from the next table with a book, hooked her shoulder and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your neck?" Bai Xiao almost forgot the strawberry print on his neck. As soon as Qin Su said it, he reached out to cover his neck. "You were wearing a shirt yesterday, I didn''t notice. He also said that someone forced you to go to Kyoto. Didn''t he go out for something? " White hours can''t help but roll a white eye toward her, throw corn into his mouth, and silently count, "he doesn''t like me." She plans to eat grain by grain, just because she doesn''t know what Li Nanshao means to her, so she wants to let God decide. Until the end of two classes, walking back to the dormitory on the way, the hands of corn has not eaten. "It''s so cold. What else to eat?" Qin Su couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you today?" Bai Xiao didn''t pay any attention to her. He seriously broke off a few grains in his hand and threw them into his mouth together. He carefully estimated the rest. In the last row, 21, the answer is, "he likes me." Inexplicable, suddenly a little want to laugh, want to run around the playground three laps, want to jump into the river swim a few laps up, want to go to the teaching building roof roar a few voice. Qin Susu took a few steps and looked back at Bai Xiao standing in the same place, grinning foolishly, "you''re stupid. What are you grinning at alone? No wonder people say that a woman in love has a negative IQ! " While talking, she saw a car parked behind Bai hour. In fact, Qin Su saw the car when they came out of the teaching building. Only now did she realize that the car was following them. She suddenly changed her face, turned back and walked towards Bai Xiao, holding Bai Xiao''s arm tightly. "I''m starving to death. Why don''t you go to the canteen with me and stand here to drink "You don''t understand." White hours toward her smile. "What do you understand? I''m leaving!" Qin Su lowered her voice and winked at her. Chapter 111 Qin Su pulled Bai hour forward, the car behind, the back door suddenly opened. A middle-aged woman dressed in a dignified and appropriate manner got out of the car and followed them. She walked up to Bai Xiao and said, "Miss Bai." Bai Xiao stops and stares at the woman. Then he recognizes that she is the housekeeper. The smile on her face stopped immediately. She paused and said to housekeeper Gu, "what''s the matter with aunt Gu?" This obvious unwelcome attitude, even the thick lines of Qin Su Su have seen the flavor of artillery. But housekeeper Gu seemed not to be affected at all. He bowed his head to Bai Xiao. "My old lady is waiting for Miss Bai in a dining room at the school gate. We just have dinner together. It doesn''t take much time for Miss Bai." "Do I agree to go to dinner?" White hours can not help a sneer, "what a joke." "Miss Bai''s mother didn''t teach Miss Bai the rules. The old lady could teach her a few words. The elder invited her to dinner, but the younger refused." Housekeeper Gu, with a knife hidden in his smile, whispered back. "Is she related to me? She''s so polite. Why didn''t she teach you the rules? " Bai Xiao asked coldly, holding back his anger. The old lady of Gu family didn''t like her all the time. She thought she was eccentric and open-minded. After Gu Yifan and Bai Zichun were together, the old lady almost clapped her hands. As soon as she knew it, the old lady quickly packed all the things she had given to her family and returned them to her. She felt that there was no reason to respect this kind of grandmother who was happy with humiliation. "Whether I know the rules or not, I know it in my heart. I don''t need Miss Bai to remind me." Housekeeper Gu raised his voice and answered. "Also, Bai Xiaowu, you seem to forget that you and my young master are righteous brothers and sisters. Why isn''t the old lady your elder?" Why didn''t I see the grandmother of my brother-in-law care more about her? Now it''s time to put on the shelf of the elders. Well, let''s put up with her for the last time. Otherwise, in the future, when the old lady complains to grandfather Lu Xiao, she will still have to be educated. "Which restaurant?" "Red deep." "It''s expensive for the old lady. This family is very expensive." Bai xiaorou did not smile back, then turned to Qin Su and said, "help me to tell song adjutant that I''m eating in Hongshen." I don''t know what excessive things this old lady can do. It''s good to have more security. A few minutes later, white hours to the red deep downstairs, unexpectedly saw the downstairs white pure with Mercedes Benz. She turned and looked at housekeeper Gu. Housekeeper Gu still held out his hand to her and motioned her to go in, "please It was a grand banquet. Before she became a family, the old lady helped Bai Zichun and asked her for help. But since Song Yu knows that she is here and has a backer, she has nothing to be afraid of. The worst is that she beats two. She gave housekeeper Gu a meaningful smile, turned to shake her bag and wandered into the elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened, before she went out, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark figure coming towards her. Bai Xiao couldn''t dodge and was caught by his hair. "Bai Xiao, you shameless bitch! Is it not enough for you to have Li nanshuo? Why seduce brother fan Bai Zichun''s voice was earth shaking. White hours panic for two seconds, quickly calm down, force white pure hard pushed out, not angry scolded, "you neuropathy attack again?" While scolding, he followed his own hair. White son pure this can be really cruel! Although she couldn''t beat herself in the fight, she pulled her hair off this time. White hours covered his hair roots, and even suspected that the root bleeding, pain her eyes. Sure no bleeding, just toward the white pure sneer, "with others behind the feeling of eating other people''s leftovers, very cool, right?" In the past, she was the only one who could call brother fan. "White hours, do you compare Fanfan to leftovers?" The old lady sitting on the side stood up in anger. Bai Xiao turned to look at her. The old lady is still the same as before. There are more than 70 people, and she is as well maintained as a 40 year old goblin. "Grandma, isn''t Botox cheap? It looks much more natural than before. " The old lady was so angry that her mouth was crooked. After a pause, she sat down calmly. "Bai Xiao, you are as uneducated as before." When she spoke, her eyes were filled with the scorn and sympathy of her childhood. "Tell me, how can I leave Fanfan this time?" It''s not the first time that the old lady said she was ill bred. She doesn''t care. After all, Ning Shuang''s education is definitely different from the garbage group."I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Xiao pauses and glances at the old lady and Bai Zi. "What''s more, when I eat the leftovers, I will only throw them into the dustbin, not pick them out again. That''s what only dogs can do." She said, and toward the white pure hook mouth smile, "dog, understand? If you understand me, I''ll go. Sister, my time is precious. " "You Baizichun should have cried before. His eyes were swollen like walnuts. He pointed to Baixiao angrily, but he couldn''t say anything. Bai Xiao waited for her for a few seconds, then turned around and left. Gu housekeeper and two drivers, instantly stopped in front of her, blocked the elevator entrance. "What do you mean, don''t let me go?" White hours face instantly cold down, turned to ask the old lady. "Yesterday afternoon, you went to the company to find Fanfan. You know what you said to him. The evidence video is in the computer here. If you want to deny it, just come and have a look." The old lady of Gu''s family answered in a deep voice with a cold face. White son pure cry on the side pitifully, "white hour, you don''t want to deny this time! Otherwise, why did brother fan call me at the same time yesterday to say that he wanted to break up, and he also made such remarks on his microblog! " "What video?" Bai Xiaoer was stunned, then quickly walked to the dining table, turned the computer screen, opened the video file, and looked at it. Unexpectedly, she was in the practice room yesterday, playing Gu Yifan, asking him to call and say goodbye! The photographer should have taken it in a corner of the practice room. It''s a little far away from them. It''s not very clear. "You wait! I just had this video posted online! He also called Li Nanshao. He will see him soon! " She said angrily behind the white son. "No matter what mean you used to hook up with him at the beginning, you will be thrown away by him this time! Do you want to marry into a rich family? Dream Chapter 112 White son pure unexpectedly also pulled Li Nan Shuo in?! "We don''t need to find Li Nanshao to solve the problem between us!" The fire in Bai Xiao''s heart burned up in a flash, and he couldn''t help sneering, "Bai Zichun, I''ll give you three minutes to delete the video immediately! Or I''ll make you regret it "What do I regret? I''m afraid of you when it comes to this! " The white son pure toward white hour call hoarse. "Grandma, you saw it today! There are both human and material evidence. Bai Xiao, this shameless bitch, will bite me back! If you don''t give me an account of this, I''ll jump from here today! " White pure said, quickly rushed to the restaurant floor window, opened the window. "Zi Chun, don''t be impulsive! Grandma will surely do justice for you! Good boy, don''t think about it! " Mrs. Gu''s face changed with fright. She immediately got up and went to the French window to pull Bai Zichun. "If you have the guts, just jump down. You and your mother are dead." When Bai Xiao looked at the big play in front of him, he only felt that it was an eye opener. She is also convinced that she can be shameless. "White hours! What do you want? " Old lady Gu was so angry that she almost shivered. Without waiting for an answer, he yelled to housekeeper Gu in front of the elevator, "write her a check for 100000 yuan!" As housekeeper Gu took out the pen and the check, Mrs. Gu looked at Bai Xiao with grief, "I know you are worried about the down payment of your mother''s house! Can I give you a hundred thousand? Can you stop provoking Fanfan in the future? " What is it?! Bai Xiao couldn''t help squinting. First of all, how did they know that she was short of 100000 yuan. It turns out that in Mrs. Gu''s eyes, she used to treat her family members as her own relatives. She was a beggar who could only be sent for 100000 yuan! We don''t need friendship to treat them. "White son pure, you go to die! If you can''t jump on the fifth floor, you might as well jump on the roof! " She sneered and squeezed out a few words to Baizi Chun, "three minutes is up!" At the same time, she takes out her cell phone, dials the number she once knew, and presses the hands-free key. Within two seconds, the phone was connected. "Hours?" Gu Yifan on the other end of the phone was obviously surprised. "Brother fan, if I say I have figured it out and want to be with you, would you like to leave everything behind and go with me?" Bai Xiao stares at several people in front of her, his eyes are full of sarcasm, and asks in a soft voice toward the end of the mobile phone. Gu Yifan obviously had a long pause. After a while, he asked her, "is it true? Have you really figured it out? " He was so excited that his voice was shaking. "But your grandmother doesn''t like me very much. What should I do? You are so filial, will you go with me? " "I''ll go with you! Grandma, I will persuade her slowly in the future! " Old lady Gu heard Gu Yifan''s answer clearly. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. The servant on the side was quick eyed and held her. Before Mrs. Gu recovered from her shock, Bai xiao''an continued to smile and ask, "do you know what Bai Zichun did in Kyoto three days ago?" "I don''t know What does she do? " I don''t know. That''s just right. "White hours!" Standing in front of the window, Bai Zichun screams desperately and rushes towards Bai Xiaoer. As he retreated to the place where no one was, Bai Xiao replied in a loud voice, "three days ago, Bai Zi went to a high-class dance with you on his back to make friends! So, you''ve been green for a long time. It''s not that you dumped her first, it''s that you''re stupid! " With that, she immediately hung up. The old lady Gu over there was even softer and choked up in her throat. "No! No, grandma. It was our family that had that accident. I went to Kyoto to find someone I knew to help Grandma, don''t listen to me. She''s full of shit! What kind of person she is, she will use what kind of colored glasses to see others! " Bai Zichun immediately turned back and explained incoherently to Mrs. Gu. "Yes? Grandma, if you don''t believe me, you might as well call Lu''s home to ask. It''s Lu Xiao who brought Bai Zichun to her in person. " White hour continues to fuel the fire. Mrs. Gu simply turned her eyes and fainted. The whole scene was in a mess. Everyone rushed to Mrs. Gu''s side and pinched people for her to save her. White hours coldly looking at, but no waves in the heart. Poor man, there must be something hateful. Today, her grudges with her family members will be cleared. She called 120, "on the fifth floor of Hongshen restaurant, an old lady passed out." With that, he turned into the elevator and went downstairs. When she went down, Song Yu was just standing at the entrance of the elevator, looking stern and worried.White hours appear in front of him, he Leng for two seconds. Bai Xiao looked at his expression and couldn''t help laughing, "let''s go." "They didn''t embarrass you?" Song Yu frowned and carefully pointed to the top. "How can you embarrass me? Can you beat me?" White hours indifferent to the way back, "120 will come later, you help me deal with it." Song Yu was stunned again. Bai Xiao said, he went out and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Song Yu wanted to keep up, and car 120 just rushed downstairs. He looked at the taxi, hesitated, white hours have been sitting on. It''s impossible to leave here before the problem is solved. He frowned and went to the ambulance first. The taxi driver asked Bai Xiao, "girl, where are you going?" White hours look lonely outside the window, for a long time, whispered back, "I don''t know, let''s go downtown first." Passing by a bar, she watched the bar sign flash in front of her. She was stunned and suddenly said to the driver, "master, stop here." At noon, the bar has not yet opened, there are only a few staff cleaning. When they saw Bai Xiao come in, they immediately said, "excuse me, beauty. We open at three in the afternoon." White hours as if unheard of, went to a card seat, knelt on the sofa stool, looking for the words on the wall. It says, "Gu Xiaosan and Bai Xiaowu will be together forever!" I vaguely remember that summer more than three years ago, the night when she got the admission notice. In the light, drunk, she, holding the microphone, stands on the sofa in the place where the noise is about to explode, and madly confesses to Gu Yifan. She asked Gu Xiaosan, "will you always be good to me, will you always like me?" Gu Xiaosan replied, "yes! meeting! Surely Lu and the second and fourth sat on the side laughing, "we''re listening! You are disgusting Now think, forever, just a fart. Chapter 113 "Give me another drink!" Bai Xiao was drunk and recommended an empty glass to the wine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bartender looked at the woman who had drunk four or five low-alcohol cocktails and started to get drunk. She decided not to give her any wine. She''ll borrow wine to piss off. Who wants money? "Give me another drink!" Bai Xiao was angry. He took out his wallet and threw a card on the counter. "You''re afraid that labor and capital won''t pay for it, right! Shine your eyes! What''s this? bank card! Have you ever seen a bank card? Give me ten more The bartender picked up the card and looked at it carefully. The black one changed his attitude and went to mix wine for Bai hour respectfully. When the first cup came up, Bai Xiao, holding a goblet, turned around and staggered to the card seat engraved with words. She grabbed a guest''s collar on the card seat and threw it to the side, "this is my position! Go away The other party is a woman, she almost fell to the ground. But Bai Xiaoer ignored it. He took a bottle opener that was just on the counter and began to pick up the words. "Who are you! You''re sick A few people in the card seat immediately want to get up and trouble her. One of them saw her face as he approached Bai Xiao. After thinking about it, he turned and stopped his companion, "this is the sister of boss Lu, Royal No.1! If we can''t get into trouble, let''s call boss Lu first The wall is plastered with cement, very hard. White hours hard to pick for a long time, but also did not pick out a word, simply angry, jumped on the table, squatted on the table, found a power point, more hard to pick. The first time Lu Xiao got the news, he rushed over. The bar, in fact, is an asset in his name. When the manager led him to the table where Bai Xiao was squatting, Bai Xiao was still desperately holding the bottle opener and rubbing it against the wall. "Five." He frowned and reached for Bai Xiao''s hand. White hour but head also don''t return, fling away him abruptly, "roll!"!!! Get out of here Lu Xiao was shocked by her great brute force. White hours, what is the stimulation? Never before in front of him, such a gaffe. Bai Xiao''s hand has been worn out by the edges and corners on the edge of the bottle opener. He couldn''t have watched her hurt himself so much and kept going crazy. He hesitated, started directly, put his arms around Bai Xiao''s waist and took her down from the table. White hours is almost struggling with all his strength. "Five! I''m big brother He opened his hand and covered half of Bai Xiao''s face to let her look back at himself. The moment he saw her face, he was stunned. White hours face makeup, cry spent. "You are all bad guys..." She sucked her nose, looked at him with eyes that were not clear, and murmured. Ningshuang buried that day, white hours did not cry so embarrassed. At this moment, Lu Xiao''s heart was seized. "Is it Gu Yifan? Or Li Nanshao? How did they bully you? Tell big brother He asked angrily as he wiped Bai Xiao''s face. Because Lu Xiao was worried about Bai Xiao, he forgot to put on his coat, so he came here with cold palms. Bai Xiao was stimulated by his cold fingertips and suddenly regained his sense. "Big brother?" She was slow for a few seconds and saw the person in front of her. "Let''s go." Lu Xiao has nothing else to say. He just wants to take Bai xiao''an away and returns in a low voice. Bai Xiao bowed his head, looked at him and held his hand. After a while, he reached out and pushed him away I want to go to the bathroom. " With that, he stumbled towards the toilet. Sitting on the toilet, the quiet and low temperature of the toilet made her shiver a little more sober. She turned on her mobile phone in a muddle, turned it on for a few seconds, and it just vibrated. She didn''t look at the caller ID, so she took out her cell phone and sent it to her ear. "Hello, Miss Bai. I''m Mr. Bai''s lawyer. Now it''s about a month. I want to remind you whether two million yuan is ready?" "Two million?! Didn''t you say 100000? " "Well, Mr. Bai, I''d like to ask for two million yuan in full to give you this house. There are two days left. Good luck to Miss Bai. " The other party finished and hung up immediately. "Hello I haven''t had time to speak yet. She looked at the black screen, was about to return a call to ask clear at the same time, the brain suddenly reacted. One of the reasons why Bai Haoming killed her was that he had not solved the problem of tax evasion. Another reason is that Bai Zichun.So what''s the point of asking? At most, it''s just another fight. Two million, two days. How do you want her to take it out? When she moved out of the toilet, she was almost dizzy again. Lu Xiao, who was waiting outside the door, immediately came forward to help her. White hours full of the two million, until out of the door of the bar, suddenly realized that he can''t afford the two million in any case. She looked up at the land owl with her arms around her. She was dazzled and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, Lu Xiao could not help sighing, "since I can''t drink, I can''t drink so much in the future." Yes, she has a big brother! She has always been very clear about the demarcation line between men and women, and understands that once she uses the money of her male friends that she may not be able to repay, the nature will change. But now the problem is, mother''s house, she can never give up to Bai Haoming. She was desperate. "Boss, are you short of money? Can you lend me two million? " She took Lu Xiao by the arm and asked him. Lu Xiao hesitated and asked her, "two million? What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you mention it before? " Just two seconds after he asked, there was a screeching brake sound. Lu Xiao was about to look back to see whose car it was. He followed closely on his face and got a hard blow. The next second, white hours fell into the arms of the man on the side. Lu Xiao had tinnitus and dizziness. Then he got another blow at his temple and fell to the ground. "Stop fighting!" Bai Xiao saw the blood gushing from Lu Xiao''s mouth and nose. It was shocking and he screamed loudly. "I knew she couldn''t drink, and I took her to drink." Li Nan Shuo took back his fist and looked at Lu Xiao, who was staggering to his feet. "No, it''s me. It has nothing to do with the boss!" Bai Xiao sees Song Yu walking towards Lu Xiao. Every step seems to be stepping on the top of her heart. She screams and explains, "Li Nanshao, let him go! It has nothing to do with him "He didn''t let you drink it. That''s to take advantage of others'' danger. Shouldn''t you fight?" Li Nan Shuo said angrily. "Let me explain!" White hours see Song Yu took out a gun, suddenly, don''t know where the strength, push away Li Nanshao, quickly rushed to Lu Xiao. While Song Yu aims at Lu Xiao, she opens her arms and stops them. Chapter 114 Fear, but also anxious. Bai Xiao gasps, forcing himself to look at the man not far away. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were full of shock and looked at her incredulously. "Li Nanshao, if you choose to continue to be so unreasonable, you might as well kill me first." Her eyes were red, and she said it in a soft, trembling voice towards him. Lu Xiao is her relative. Even though she knew that Lu Xiao''s feelings for herself were no longer pure, she still regarded him as one of the few relatives she could rely on. "He is my relative..." Her face was full of pleadings and she looked at him helplessly. Even though she knew that she was a mantis pawn, she was still in front of Lu Xiao with such a thin body. Li Nanshao only felt that the scene before him had a sense of deja vu. Gu Yifan is, so is Lu Xiao. Doesn''t she understand that he''s jealous? She always pleads in front of him for other men. Where does she leave him? Where is the dignity of his men and soldiers? "White hours." He squinted at her and gritted his teeth to call her name. "Please." Her eyelashes quiver, a drop of tears can not stop rolling down, "you promised me two days ago, do not hurt him." What Li Nan Shuo couldn''t see most was his tears. He moved his eyes and looked away, with a cold smell all over his body. After a while, he turned to open the door and got on the car. Song Yu hesitated and looked back at Li Nanshao in the car. "Get in the car!" Li Nan Shuo looked ahead and said in a deep voice. Bai Xiao heard these two words, such as amnesty, but his legs are still weak. Song Yu immediately gets on the bus and starts the car. Li Nan Shuo turned to see white hour one eye again, "get on the car, I don''t want to say the third time." "Hours!" Lu Xiao got up from the ground and cried out to Bai Xiao Xiao. "Such a man, are you sure you want to stay with him? If you want to leave him, I will protect you even if I fight for my life! " When Bai Xiao saw Lu Xiao, he was relieved to hear the movement. Then he looked at the bloody Lu Xiao and shook his head with a bitter smile. She got into the car, through the window, saw Lu Xiao follow the car for two steps, and then fell down. Li Nan Shuo has just played very hard. His skill is very terrible. Sitting in the car, I still can''t help being afraid. She would not be afraid of anything by herself. What she was afraid of was that Li Nanshao would hurt the people she cared about. On returning to the villa in the north of the city, Qi''s mother saw them coming back and immediately put the medicine on the table. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He sat down in front of the chair, holding the bowl and slowly drinking some hot medicine. Qi Ma brought her a plate of Bayberry preserves, which Bai Xiao loved to eat, washed cherries, cut oranges, and put them in front of her. When I took back my hand, I saw the blood on Bai Xiao''s right hand. "Miss White! What''s wrong with your hand Qi Ma was surprised and looked at Bai Xiao''s palm in a hurry. "Nothing." Bai Xiao pursed his lower lip, whispered back, and quietly took back his hand, picked up the medicine bowl and continued to drink. "It''s nothing? The palm of my hand is worn out! " Qi Ma was a little distressed. She turned to Li Nanshao on the sofa and said, "young master, I''ll go up and take down doctor Xu''s medicine and apply it to Miss Bai? Or to the hospital? " "Don''t go to the hospital." "Let her go." Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao answered almost in one voice. Bai Xiao glanced at Li Nan Shuo and then said to Qi Ma, "it''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of injury. It''s just a little bit of skin. Just a little poison and some medicine. It''s not so troublesome." Qi Ma then realized the abnormality between them. Up to now, both of them haven''t communicated with each other. They are both cold faced. However, she is not good in front of Li Nan Shuo''s face to say anything, just quietly turn around, go upstairs to give white hours with disinfectant. White hours continue to stuffy head, drink medicine, ignore Li Nanshao. Standing beside the sofa, uncle Hai, who reports things to Li Nanshao, stops for a long time and doesn''t go on. "Go on." Li Nan Shuo does not lift his head, looking at the video of Gu Yi Fan and Bai Xiao together on the computer. "They have been deleted. This is the last file left for the young master." Uncle Hai replied in a low voice. "What else?" "Also, in fact, Miss Ji ran will trouble Miss Bai. The culprit is Bai Zichun. It''s her instigation that makes Miss Ji ran jealous." In addition, Bai Zichun posted this video on the Internet today, deliberately named him, and caused a great disturbance. Bai Zichun, this time, is quite rampant. Uncle Hai said, turned his head and looked at the white hours of washing dishes in the kitchen after drinking the medicine.Then he came up to Li Nanshao and said softly, "today, the waiter who witnessed the whole incident in Hongshen said that Bai Zichun scolded Miss Bai today and said that the young master was just playing with Miss Bai. She also wanted to be attached to the powerful?" "It was Bai Zichun''s words that completely angered Miss Bai and led to the ambulance incident." So, these people think that he is just playing with Bai Xiao, playing with her feelings, so they dare to treat her like this? He could not help but frown slightly. White hours tonight so gaffe, it seems, in fact, and white pure stimulation can not escape the relationship. Naturally, it has something to do with him. It seems that the lesson he taught Bai Haoming was not deep enough, so that they despised Bai Xiao so much. After a while, he answered three words, "I see." Originally, he came back from Kyoto in the evening because there was a naval exercise three hundred miles away. Recently, the relationship between country B and the Empire was tense, and he frequently invaded an island belonging to the Empire. This naval exercise is very important and has a deterrent effect on country B. He has delayed his journey for half an hour for the sake of white hours, and now he has to get there. Bai Xiao finished washing the medicine bowl and went upstairs with his back to Li Nanshao. At this time, Song Yu suddenly came in and said to Bai Xiao, "Miss Bai, you left your black card in the bar and sent it back." Bai Xiao doesn''t even remember that he used Li Nanshao''s black card, and he doesn''t know how the card got into his wallet. Surprised, she stopped on the stairs and didn''t speak. Li Nan Shuo turns around and looks at the white hour who used to cry and spend makeup. He goes to Song Yu, puts away the card and puts it into his pocket. After a long time, he took back his cold eyes staring at Bai Xiao, reached out to take the military cap handed by Uncle Hai and put it on. "Don''t drink next time without my permission." He said something coldly to Bai Xiao, turned and left. Bai Xiao stands on the stairs and looks at him in surprise. He gets on the car and walks away in an instant. What he means is that the matter of Lu Xiao will not be investigated tonight? Is this an indirect apology to her for his disorderly behavior? The next moment, suddenly thought of the black card. She turned off the cell phone, Li Nanshao can know where she is, it is because of this black card. With consumption records, Li Nanshao naturally knows where she is. Terrible! How many things did he put on himself that could track her at any time? Chapter 115 More than ten minutes later, Qi''s mother gave Bai Xiao medicine, and her palms were burning with pain. Qi''s mother, while bandaging Bai Xiao, whispered with a smile, "the young master''s temper is really a bit overbearing, but Miss Bai has to know that no matter what the young master does, the starting point must be for the good of the young lady." "Then he can hit anyone? Lu Xiao is my elder brother. He took me away because he was afraid of my accident in the bar. Li Nan Shuo is very nice. If he doesn''t say a word, he''ll hit people when he comes up. " Bai Xiao looks down at Qi Ma with disappointment in his eyes. "In fact, according to the young master''s old temper, if he thinks this matter is wrong, he will definitely pursue it to the end. But ah, I just heard from your uncle Hai that the young master plans to let go of a government project called VJ, so that Lu Xiao can get it. " The VJ project has been worked hard by Lu Xiao for half a year. The government is hanging on to him and several final competitors at the same time and is not willing to relax. Li Nan Shuo is going to give it to Lu Xiao? "The young master can do him good, which means that he knows that he has wronged you two." "Don''t worry so much about Miss Bai. Men naturally have their own way to solve problems." Qi Ma continued to talk. Bai Xiao listened all the time and didn''t say a word. "Last time in Kyoto, Miss Ji ran was wronged by Miss Ji ran, and the young master had already asked people to check it. It was the white boy''s choice. Plus what happened in Hongshen restaurant today, the young master won''t let Bai Zichun go! " "What does he want to do?" White hour Leng next, softly ask Qi ma. "Where can I guess the young master''s plan? But Uncle Hai says that the young master is very angry this time, and I''m afraid he will be more serious than the old debt of the last check! " Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but said nothing. The bottom of my heart, but melted a small piece. She thought that the story of Kyoto had already been turned over. Although Li Nanshao let her suffer a little loss when she was in Kyoto, she didn''t expect that she was still pursuing secretly. Meanwhile, Li Nanshao was on a helicopter flying to the naval base. The screen of the mobile phone lights up. He opened it and pressed the number of Bai Haoming sent by his subordinates. Half a minute later, Bai Haoming got through and asked, "Hello, who?" "Do you want two million for a white hour, or the company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end of the phone, after a few seconds of silence, Bai Haoming scolded angrily, "crazy! Are you Lu Xiao or who? " "Give you five seconds to choose, two million or the company?" Li Nan Shuo returned coldly. "If it''s Lu Xiao, I advise you to leave it alone! You don''t care about your own business, and you still mind your own business? " Helicopter noise is a bit big, Bai Haoming can''t hear who the other party is at all, so he scolds. "Five seconds. Don''t regret it." Li Nan Shuo simply and neatly hung up the phone. He gave Bai Haoming the opportunity to choose, the other side does not cherish, no wonder he. He turned his head and looked at the night scene of Yangcheng, which was gradually disappearing in the field of vision. Because of a woman, she''s there. For the first time, he was attached to a city. ¡¤ Qi Ma bandaged Bai Xiao''s hands and soon went down. Although Bai Xiao drank the wake-up soup, he drank too much at night. When he was blown by the cold wind at night, he felt headache and could not sleep. Staring at the ceiling, Qi Ma''s words, and two million three big words straight on her. "I''m bored! I can''t sleep She couldn''t help sitting up and wanted to send a message to Lu Xiao to show her concern and divert her attention. But as soon as she picked up her mobile phone, two million yuan was hovering in her mind, making it impossible for her to send text messages to Lu Xiao. Wine is not a good thing. It can make her ask Lu Xiao to borrow money. She was so upset that her scalp was hurt by her fingernails, and she didn''t think of a way to solve the embarrassment. After walking out of bed for a long time, the mobile phone on the bed suddenly lights up. She turned around and took a look. It was Li Nanshao who sent her wechat. But the content is a little strange. "User test succeeded." "Do you want to enter the" 100 days with Chen Weiting "game?" White hours Leng next, back to him, "you have been stolen?" "Yes, or no." Chen Weiting, a white rice boy, has posted his poster at home, and his mobile phone screen saver is also him. Li Nanshao must know. So his wechat must not have been stolen? However, what is the ghost now? What''s he doing? "Yes." Full of doubts, she replied with one word. "Create a new role?" "Yes." "Choose the role, 1, protruding back, good temperament, tall beauty, 100 yuan.""Two, sister next door, ten yuan." White hours pondered, "1." Then he gave Li Nanshao a hundred yuan red envelope. Li Nan Shuo did not receive, continue back, "create a user name." "Love Chen Weiting for ten thousand years!" "User created successfully, enter the game." "I love Chen Weiting for ten thousand years. She is a girl who pursues stars. Today she goes to visit Chen Weiting in the film and television base. You choose to wear..." "1. Sports shoes and jeans, 10 yuan; 2. Deep V sexy skirt, 100 yuan." White hours thinking, this is obviously to develop the rhythm of the game. Li Nan Shuo even knows this. He can do anything. She wants to know what Li Nanshao wants to play with her and what will happen next. Forgetting the cold war with Li Nanshao for the time being, he was full of interest and doubts, and returned to "2." Then he was given a red envelope of 100 yuan. "Chen Weiting doesn''t like big breasted women. His popularity is reduced by 1000000. The game fails. It''s over." It''s special! Is that the end? Bai Xiao also relied on his love for Chen Weiting to accept his words, and then it was gone?? It''s only one day. It''s a hundred days with Chen Weiting! "Liar!" "Do you want to consume a game prop to continue the game?" "Prop 1, love for brother Shuo; prop 2, love for brother Shuo." White hours looking at the mobile phone screen, stunned. For a long time, shaking down a line of words, "props how much?" "One million for kiss, one million for hug, two million for package." Li Nanshao seems to have the wrong typo. He has the wrong typo when he pays. She finally finds a bug in him. White hours can''t help laughing at the screen, "system brother, you typed the wrong word." "Answer 1, or 2, or pack." White hours laugh almost breathless, give him back a, "pack up!"!!! 2000000 yuan! Go on There is no response from Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao is holding his cell phone, lying on the bed, waiting for him in high spirits. He guesses that he may have something important to do, and decides to wait for him for a while. After waiting for about a minute or two, a bank message suddenly appeared on the mobile phone. She "eh" voice, click open text message to see. The message said, "Hello, your bank account number ending in XXX, with a withdrawal income of 2000000 yuan and a current balance of 2080000 yuan." Chapter 116 White hours brain under, and then to count the back of a few 0. Seven figures, two million. She''s right. So, the negative number Li Nanshao just said on wechat actually means that he will transfer money to her?! Later, Li Nanshao sent another wechat message, "two props, I will remember to repay them when I go back." White hours finally personally realize, what is called sultry abdominal black to the extreme. In Li Nanshao''s dictionary, there is probably no apology. But it was not easy for him to give way to her in this way. She silently imagines the way Li Nanshao sends these things to her with his mobile phone. She can''t help but smile. After thinking for a while, she decided to talk to him first, break the cold war and explain what happened in the bar tonight. He pressed his number and called him. Dial down the phone for a second, then came a cold manual reminder: "Hello, you dial the user has turned off." After a few minutes, I''ll call again. It''s still a tone that has been turned off. It seems that Li Nan Shuo has any important action tonight. Bai Xiao turns over, stares at his number on the mobile phone screen, sends it to his mouth and kisses him. She took it as an apology. She never thought that Li Nanshao would apologize to her in such a strange way. After all, his ability to apologize is more shocking than the impact of Mars on earth. It''s not about money. Even if he only gave her two yuan, she forgave him. Sometimes, like is such a thing that people can''t control, moving people, maybe just because the other side is tough to give way to a small step. When you come, it''s so overwhelming that you can''t have the chance to escape. Even though there are mountains and seas in the middle, Li Nan Shuo''s feelings for her are mixed with her mother''s reasons. The so-called, love across the sea, the sea can be flat. She figured it out. If you don''t try, how can you know if you can achieve the right result? Besides, God gave her a hint in the morning with corn. Since he said that the relationship between him and Jiang Yan''er was not what she thought, she believed it. Just because a man she has been in love with for seven years makes a fool of himself, you can''t beat all the men in one stroke. At this moment, she clearly heard the voice in her heart. Such a certain feeling, want to eliminate all kinds of difficulties, go to his side of the determination, never had. ¡¤ the next morning, almost as soon as class was over, he went to the bank and remitted the 2 million house money li Nanshao gave her to Bai Haoming''s lawyer. The moment she left the bank counter, she felt that a big stone in her heart had finally fallen down. When passing through the queue rest area, several shareholders in the position were discussing the stock market. "I think Bai''s real estate is really over this time. It started to fall yesterday. It''s only more than an hour since the market opened today. You can find an opportunity to sell the shares quickly! Don''t fall back and lose all your money! " Bai Xiao hour heard the four words of Bai''s real estate, thought about it, and sat behind several people. While pretending to play mobile phone, while listening to them continue in front of the heated discussion. "And this morning''s stock market, you don''t see abnormal? It felt like a sudden influx of money, a surge, and then the money quickly withdrew, and then the stock market began to fall "Yes, yes! There must be black hands behind the scenes! However, if there is such a big splash, it is impossible to have such an abnormal situation without throwing billions into it! " "So do I! And so many real estate listed companies, Bai''s fall is the worst! Make it clear that there is a big man who is deliberately fixing Bai''s estate! " "Let''s find a chance to sell Bai''s shares." White hours do not speculate in stocks, but she is learning finance, or understand. She can play with billions and billions just to bring down Bai''s real estate. There is only one person she can think of. What Qi Ma said to her last night was in her mind again. Therefore, Li Nan Shuo this time, is to let Bai''s real estate assets shrink, lose money! This is a big game. Once the working capital of a company is greatly reduced, the consequences will be disastrous. If the vicious circle goes on, the most terrible end is bankruptcy. Li nanshuo wants Bai family to go bankrupt! White hours think of the moment, immediately get up and go out. Song Yu waited outside and asked her, "is Miss Bai going back now? Or where do you want to eat? " White hours sitting in the back seat, heart beat fast, low head meditation for a while, asked Song Yu, "Li Nanshao today back?" "The chief is now negotiating with the foreign minister of country B. I don''t know how long it will take.""Oh..." White hours whispered, if thinking back. If he stays outside for three or five days, it is estimated that when he comes back, Bai Haoming will jump off the building. In fact, Bai''s real estate is not bankrupt. It has nothing to do with her. Baihaoming jump not jump, also has nothing to do with her. But there is one thing hidden in her heart, which is closely related to her own interests. In the process of investigating Ning Shuang''s accident in that year, she found that when Bai''s real estate was established, it also had a large number of shares funded by her grandfather. That is to say, after grandfather died, the share that originally belonged to him was his mother''s. That''s why she is more sure that the death of Ning Shuang is related to Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming. She suspected the two of them, conspired to kill her mother, and then got her mother''s huge share. Let''s not talk about the cause of my mother''s death. If Bai''s real estate goes bankrupt, the part that was originally my grandfather and mother will disappear. She thought for a while and whispered to Song Yu, "go to Bai''s real estate company." "Is Miss Bai sure?" Song Yu is a little surprised and turns to ask her. "Sure." The white hour came back with determination. It''s just that my cell phone rings when I''m in the middle of the road. She picked it up and saw that it was her grandfather. Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the stock market this morning. Bai Xiao holds the mobile phone in his hand and waits for it to ring a few times before he calmly answers it and sends it to his ear. "Hour, are you out of class now? Grandpa wants to have lunch with you Grandfather Bai Jixian''s voice came from the phone. "What can I do for you?" Bai Xiao asked coldly. "Isn''t it time for lunch? Come here. Grandpa wants to see you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time Bai Jixian''s voice was more anxious than usual. After all, she had to find out whether her grandfather''s shares had been eaten by them. "That''s good, but I have a question. I hope you can answer it for me when it''s over." White hours thought, light agreed. "Well, come here now. I''ll wait for you at the Shangri La Hotel next to the company. I''ve already made a reservation." Bai Jixian finished, then hung up. Bai Jixian had been waiting for her in an elegant room on the second floor. A man, and a housekeeper at the side of the service, did not take the white family other people. In front of him was an old blue book. Looking out of the window, he was gray. He was much older these days. Bai Jixian heard the voice of Bai Xiao''s coming in. He turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao. He forced a smile at her. White hours can see that he is now a little nervous, nervous, or a little scared. It seems that I was scared by the stock market this morning. Chapter 117 Bai Xiao didn''t call him. He just went to Bai Jixian and sat down. "My grandfather has already ordered your favorite sweet water to cook green dates when you were a child. First have a snack, and then ask them to serve as staple food." Bai Xiao looked down at the small white cup in front of him, still silent, picked up the spoon and took a bite first. After eating one, he put down the spoon and laughed at Bai Jixian. "Today''s food, with the previous taste is not the same, but expensive, not my mother cooked delicious." White hours is deliberately mention Ning frost, began to talk, want to later lead to the topic of company shares. However, Bai Jixian listen to her mention Ning frost, suddenly picked up the book on hand, handed to the white hour in front of. "I found this book when I was picking up old things at home the other day. It''s your mother''s stuff. I think I should give it to you." Bai Xiao''s eyes fell on the book. Stupefied next, stretched out a hand to pick up it. Lin Huiyin''s works were published in the last century. It''s called "you are the April day of the world.". "When your mother was pregnant with you, she liked reading this book best. Originally, according to the due date of delivery, you were born in April. She even thought about your nickname. It was called April, but she didn''t expect that you were born in early March after so many days of premature delivery." So, premature delivery of her, almost made a corpse two lives. Even now, she is suffering from the sequelae of premature delivery. In fact, white hours know why ningshuang premature birth. She read several letters between her grandfather and her mother. One of them wrote that when Ning Shuang was pregnant with her for four or five months, she moved her fetal Qi and almost miscarried. The reason is that Ning Shuang found Bai Haoming with a woman outside when she was pregnant. She seized the book in her hand, only to find the word "April" striking. Open the page, the first side is Ning Shuang''s line of poetry in gentle willow style: "you are love, warmth, hope, you are the April day in the world. Little April for me. " Bai Xiao frowned and looked at the three words of Xiao April. Suddenly a mist appeared in his eyes. In fact, at that time, my grandfather advised Ning Shuang to get rid of her child and get divorced. After more than four months, she could still have an abortion. But Ning Shuang is not obedient and insists on giving birth to her disaster. Without ningshuang''s insistence, there would be no Xiaoqiang Baixiao who can''t fight now. "Don''t you think that if you give me this book, I will hate Bai Haoming more?" For a long time, she closed the page, recovered calm, looked up to Bai Jixian indifferently. "Lu Youxin was a third party from the beginning, which made my mother almost miscarry. I knew that for a long time." Bai Jixian''s face didn''t change at all. He immediately nodded and admitted, "yes, it is. But your father wanted to repent after you were born, but later, I really didn''t know very well about the three of them. " "Yes? Has he ever thought of repentance? " White hours don''t look out the window, sneer. If she believed that, she would have gone up the tree. "Childhood, no matter how much you hate him, you can not change the fact that he and his blood relationship, you are always father and daughter." "And then?" Bai Xiao replied with indifference, "what''s the purpose of you telling me today with reason, moving me with emotion, and even taking my mother''s things to move me?" After all, Bai Jixian could not help sighing, "don''t destroy Bai''s family just because of your willfulness. There is a part of your mother''s hard work in it. It''s also your father''s property. Their blood is flowing on you!" White hours eyes, a moment full of sharp, suddenly looked at Bai Jixian, "so grandfather means, my mother is also one of the shareholders, right?" Bai Jixian was stunned and hesitated to say, "yes..." "No wonder, no wonder after my mother died, Bai Haoming didn''t even let me go to the company." I''m afraid she''ll find out that she has the right to inherit, right? Bai Xiao thinks of that snowy day again. She falls on the road with blood dripping. She goes to the company to find Bai Haoming. He slaps her. At the moment, the truth is stripped away with blood, which is even more chilling. "Let him die! He did it for himself She stood up abruptly, grabbed the book and went out. "Hours!" Bai Jixian immediately got up to chase her. White hours opened the door and walked out without looking back. Bai Jixian followed her to the door. Suddenly he held out a hand behind the door and stopped him. "Miss Bai doesn''t want to see you now." Bai Jixian looked at the expressionless Song Yu, looked at his uniform, dare not catch up. At this time, he saw Song Yu in military uniform, more sure that Bai''s crisis is Li Nanshao in order to help Bai Xiao take a breath. He looked at Bai Xiao''s back and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Xiao! Tomorrow morning the company will hold a general meeting of shareholders! It''s a matter of great importance. If you can come, do come, will you? "Bai Xiao''s steps stopped, nothing came back, and he walked away quickly. Song Yu a few minutes later, put down to stop his hand, turn round toward white hour immediately direction chased past. Bai Jixian stepped back two steps and sat powerlessly on the sofa behind him. For a long time, weakly toward the housekeeper, let Hao Ming come up Two minutes later, Bai Haoming entered the room and looked expectantly at Bai Jixian, "Dad, did she promise to stop?" Bai Jixian looks up at him. Suddenly, he gives Bai Haoming a slap. "Isn''t it enough to wake you up about the tax inspection above?"?! I got a phone call last night. Why don''t you tell me first, why do you have to make a decision privately? " Bai Haoming covered his face, bit his teeth and said, "this little bastard! This time, it''s amazing! At that time, the man gave me five seconds. I thought Lu Xiao was pretending to be a ghost. I thought he didn''t dare! Who would have thought it would be like this? " "You didn''t give birth to the little bastard?" Bai Jixian''s face turned white and shook his head. "She''s so heartless that she''s still my daughter? It''s not a bastard. What is it? " Bai Haoming squints back. "Get out of here! Get out of here! " Bai Jixian swung the crutch in his hand and threw it at Bai Haoming. He roared at the top of his voice. Bai Haoming saw that the old man was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. He was a little afraid, so he went out immediately, "just go, Dad, don''t be so angry..." "Get out of here!" Bai Jixian put on his crutch and threw it in the direction of Bai Haoming. The housekeeper immediately came to give the old man a good temper. "Old man, sir, his temper has always been like this. Don''t be angry with yourself!" Bai Haoming gasped for breath, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. "If I don''t go to the company tomorrow, I''m sure it''s over!" "Old man, there is no way out. Let''s find a way! Madame is a good-natured lady. The young lady she has cultivated will not be so heartless! " "I know her temper, but Li Nanshao is not necessarily so kind-hearted!" Bai Jixian stroked his chest and said in a soft voice. Chapter 118 Bai Xiao sits in front of the French window and turns over Ning Shuang''s book. Hazy, suddenly think of grandfather to Ning frost letter, wrote a word. He said: "Shuang Shuang, since Haoming is half hearted to you and you don''t want to let go, I have to spend all my money to get a place for you in the Bai family, so that he won''t dare to abandon his wife easily in the future." The more you think about it, the clearer it is. Especially the four words of "exhausting family wealth". To destroy Bai''s family is to destroy grandfather''s hard work. My grandfather died of a cerebral haemorrhage. Ning Shuang and she were at a summer camp abroad at that time. When they came back, their grandfather had already left. At that time, if you spend money to go to a big hospital for rescue, maybe you can still have a ray of life. No, no one sent him to the rescue. After grandfather left, Ning Shuang didn''t blame anyone, but in a short month, she lost more than ten jin. After that, her relationship with Bai family became colder and colder. Memory piecemeal in her mind, gradually pieced together, and finally coherent into a complete causal relationship. She can''t help but maliciously speculate that the Bai family is not willing to spend the money to rescue her grandfather. The Bai family took his grandfather''s money, but they were reluctant to rescue him. Bai Haoming is now squandering part of his grandfather''s assets, supporting Xiao San and her daughter. Can we not hate it? No way. Hate, like boiling water, churned in her veins. She can''t sit to see grandfather''s hard work, and ningshuang insist on years of forbearance, destroyed once. At the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow, she thinks she should go to see what''s going on. When Li Nanshao sent a video invitation to Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao was sitting on the windowsill, holding the book in his arms, in a daze. Song Yu put the tablet on the opposite side of Bai Xiao, aimed at her face, and then quietly retreated. White hours Leng a few seconds, just back to God, looking at the video Li Nanshao''s face. Li Nan Shuo on hand also turns over a dozen thick data, takes time, raised the head to look at the white hour one eye, "is reading?" "I thought you were never going to come to me first in your life." Bai Xiao managed to squeeze out a smile at him. Li Nan Shuo did not respond to her ridicule, but also looked at the book in her arms, saw the name of the cover, "do you like this kind of Wenqing book?" "Don''t I look like a literary young woman?" White hours wrinkled face back. "Except for the face." Li Nan Shuo''s speech is concise and comprehensive. So he''s so late with her video, just to humiliate her a few words? Humiliating her has become his daily routine? "Mr. Li really didn''t have a pair of wise eyes." She couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him. Besides, she is a good student who gets scholarships every year in a key university! "Not convinced?" Li Nan Shuo saw Bai Xiao''s indignation and unwillingness. "On page 134 of this book, there is a poem with the same title. Can you say something to me?" What page does he know about this edition of this poem?! Bai Xiao immediately reached out and turned it over. Page 134 was the poem. That''s enough! Bai Xiao was astonished at his rich knowledge, and his teeth itched with anger. Li Nan Shuo didn''t hear her response for a long time. He looked up at him again and saw that she was so angry that he couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike a person who is more stupid than me to be Li''s young grandmother." The three words "little grandma" are like a bomb thrown into the calm lake. Bai Xiao didn''t speak, looking at Li Nanshao in the video. Although he said it too many times, it was expected, but it was It''s a mess. But Li Nanshao seemed to have just asked whether the weather was good or not, and he continued to read things calmly. Embarrassed, she plucked the barb on her finger and whispered back, "this time, I really mean it." With that, he felt inexplicable and ashamed. He immediately reached out and subconsciously wanted to turn off the video. The moment he reached for his hand, Li Nan Shuo suddenly did not lift his head and asked in a low voice, "the white master is looking for you again today, isn''t he?" "Well." She reached in half, stopped and whispered back a word. "It''s not difficult to break up with them. It''s no more difficult to be with me than to face them. " Li Nan Shuo face expressionless light mouth, "Ning aunt hometown has a literary magnate, once said to his wife such a sentence: this life we have no life, only death." "I hope you can remember that." A good word, but Li Nanshao said it was creepy. Bai Xiao knows that he is still uncomfortable because of Lu Xiao. He hasn''t figured out how to respond to him. Li Nanshao has reached out and hung up the video.She scratched her forehead and thought for a moment about the meaning of his words. So he means, if she dares to run away again, he''ll kill her? She could not help holding her arm and shivering. Just heavy heart, be so disturbed by him, unexpectedly better. Song Yu then came to put away the tablet. Bai Xiao can''t help asking him, "is he here to check the post? Afraid I''m not at home? " Song Yu nodded honestly, "yes." "Was his words threatening me? I don''t think I got it wrong? " "I suggest Miss Bai read more books." Song Yu seriously back, "the officer is a threat, but more, should not want to threaten you." After thinking about it, he added, "the way the officer expresses himself is different from that of ordinary people. Miss Bai should have misunderstood the correct meaning of this sentence." White hours looking at Song Yu went out, think, take out the mobile phone, check Li Nanshao said that sentence just now. In this life, we have no more life, only death. It''s only after I''ve opened the definition that I realize that this sentence really has a different meaning. Li nanshuo hopes that even when she is in a desperate situation, even if she has nothing, she can support each other for the rest of her life. She thought for a while, and then remembered the sentence he had said before. He hoped that she would break with Bai Jiaen. So, did he make up his mind to kill the Bai family? When Bai''s family fell, she really had nothing. He will be her backup and take care of her for the rest of her life. This is the deep meaning of Li Nanshao''s words. This is an unusual confession, but also an indirect reminder that he is going to destroy the Bai family. White hour heart, suddenly some five flavors mixed Chen. On the one hand, her dislike and hatred of Bai family must be much stronger than that of Li Nanshao. She also wants to watch them destroy herself. On the one hand, Li Nan Shuo is cruel this time, but she can''t see Bai''s real estate with Ningjia shares vanish in an instant. But anyway, tomorrow morning at least to see what the shareholders'' meeting is like, so that she can decide whether to help or not. Chapter 119 Bai Xiao got up early and lingered at home for a while, hesitating until he tied his eyebrows. See always point to more than ten, soon to noon, or sigh, let Song Yu send himself to the company. Soon, we arrived at White''s estate. In recent years, Bai''s real estate has rapidly developed into a leading real estate enterprise in the south, occupying an extraordinary area. It occupies dozens of acres of land near the city center, with nearly 10000 employees in the head office and the most advanced scientific research center building. How many people want to drill in. Who can know that under the luxurious appearance, is dirty to the extreme inside. White hours looking at the window, this familiar and strange place, my heart suddenly surged a strange feeling. After getting out of the car, Song Yu followed her closely behind her and accompanied her into the hall on the first floor. Bai Jixian received the news that she was coming and waited for her at the bottom. Seeing her coming, he immediately welcomed her in her direction. Bai Xiao looks at a group of people behind him, hesitates for a moment, and stops at the same place. "I''d like to introduce you. These are all members of the board of directors. This is my grandfather''s lawyer who has just finished the shareholders'' meeting. The lawyer is here to notarize my grandfather''s property." Property notarization?! Bai Xiao frowned. Bai Jixian see white hour puzzled appearance, then led her to the elevator, "to the meeting room to tell you in detail." As soon as he reached for Bai Xiao, he immediately stepped back and avoided his hand. "Miss Bai, the chief has something to say to you." Behind Song Yu, suddenly gather to white hour side, light voice way. Bai Xiao looks at the Bluetooth headset that he handed over, stupefied, put it in his ear. "From now on, don''t take off the headphones." In the earphone immediately spreads Li Nan Shuo''s deep and pleasant voice, "I accompany you, don''t worry." Bai Xiao, listening to his voice, missed a beat of his heart. She heard the voice of the two countries'' translators from him, which proved that he was still dealing with the ministers of country B. On such an important occasion, he also took care of her, which suddenly made her feel speechless. "You go on with the meeting and have deputy song with me. Don''t worry." She whispered back. "The foreign minister of country B is shamelessly procrastinating. Originally, I was just drinking tea and brushing my cell phone. I had nothing to do with my spare time." Li Nan Shuo gave her a low smile. Bai Xiao pursed his lower lip and didn''t speak. "Hour, let''s go up?" Bai Jixian see white hour standing in situ, patiently asked her. White hour looked, hesitated for a moment, or LED Song Yu, on the elevator. As they sat down in the meeting room, the lawyer behind them immediately put a folder in front of Bai Xiao. "What is this?" Bai Xiao frowns and asks Bai Jixian. "Hospital diagnosis My grandfather doesn''t know how long he''ll live. I''ve got nasopharyngeal carcinoma. I''m in the middle stage. " Bai Jixian sits beside Bai Xiao and whispers back. Bai Xiao is stunned, slowly turns his head and looks at Bai Jixian. Why didn''t he say that yesterday? Bai Jixian face smile, full of bitterness, "do property notarization, but also for the future, I left, they can be fair to you." "When I was young, do you know why my grandfather and grandfather had to combine your parents?" The news of nasopharyngeal carcinoma was so shocking that I didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Bai Jixian and shook her head. "I''m 80 this year. I think it''s unfair not to say something to you." "At the beginning, your grandfather and I were comrades in arms who fought together. That year, I was only 15 years old, and he was 18 years old. He was my monitor. We were separated from the big army by a blunder." "In order to join the army smoothly and catch up with them, your grandfather and I didn''t sleep for several days and nights. We were about to catch up, but I was tired. I let him go, but he didn''t. He carried me on his back for a few days and saved my life. " "From that day on, I swear to repay your grandfather''s kindness in any case." "That year, when your mother was a teenager, she fell in love with your father for the first time when she saw him. Although I knew that your father had a woman she liked outside, I forced him to marry your mother." So, what grandfather means is that in the final analysis, this tragedy is because Ning Shuang first fell in love with Bai Haoming? Bai Xiao looked at him quietly, his hands on his legs, but he couldn''t help but slowly tightened. "In fact, I can''t believe that it''s the situation that others are wrong about today." Bai Jixian said, red eyes. "But your grandfather''s kindness to the Bai family is as heavy as a mountain. Without him, I can''t live to this day. It''s your inheritance. Grandfather will not lose you! "In Bai Xiao''s heart, he only thought that the five flavors were mixed. He asked him softly, "so what do you want to do when you call me here today?" "To transfer shares, grandfather will transfer your mother''s shares and part of himself to you today. In front of several major shareholders and lawyers, you only need to sign your name. Even if your grandfather leaves later, your father will never dare to take your shares!" Bai Xiao looked at his resolute manner. Suddenly, he started to laugh. But in the earphone, Li nanshuo, who is always silent, suddenly sneers. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what Li Nanshao is laughing at. She only knows that what she is laughing at is that Bai Jixian thinks she doesn''t know anything. In fact, she knows how heavy her mother''s shares are! But Bai Jixian, now being a good man, is it not ridiculous to give back what originally belonged to her with high sounding? "Don''t sign it." Li Nan Shuo reminds her in earphone, "Bai Jixian says, I heard, he is selling bitter meat plan." Bai Xiao knows that she shouldn''t sign this thing. Once she signs her name, everything changes. First of all, she saw in the document that Bai Jixian wanted to give her 10% of the shares, but at the beginning, her grandfather''s participation in Bai''s real estate should be far more than 10%! If she signs this 10%, she is giving up on her own initiative. In addition, she should have given up the rest of her shares. Why should she give her things to Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin! Not a cent! What should belong to her and her mother, she will fight for every inch of land! Never be soft! But the problem is, if she doesn''t sign now, if Bai Jixian changes his mind tomorrow and doesn''t even give her 10%, isn''t it over? She looked around the room, and everyone looked expectantly at the pen in her hand, as if hoping that she would write at once. The more positive they are, the more wrong things are. Song Yu on the side seems to have seen clearly the current situation. Like Li Nanshao, he shakes his head towards Bai Xiao. After thinking for a while, Bai Xiao suddenly throws away his signature pen, rings his hands around his chest, and leans his back against the back cushion of the leather seat, showing an intriguing smile to Bai Jixian. Chapter 120 "Grandfather, which hospital gave this diagnosis certificate? I have a good doctor I know. Why don''t I show the test results to the doctor I know first? Maybe the diagnosis is wrong? " Bai Jixian obviously Leng next, don''t know why white hour suddenly say so. "Or my grandfather and I will go to the hospital and have another diagnosis." "People say that sixty years old is a ghost gate. If you have any physical problems, you can see them when you are about sixty years old. My grandfather is still in good health. I don''t believe that after these ten years, he will suddenly suffer from mouth and nose cancer." Bai Jixian is flustered, he can follow Bai hour to do the inspection, wasting a day, but the company can''t afford to delay! Today''s opening, sure enough, their shares fell again! If tomorrow''s stock falls to the limit for another day, it will be tens of millions of losses! Bai Xiao didn''t give him any room to discuss. He grabbed the folder in front of him, got up and went outside. "Hours!" Bai Jixian crutches with the dragon head, immediately followed in the white hours behind. White hours quickly walked to the elevator, waiting for a few seconds, went in. Song Yu see they follow closely, and suddenly turned back, stopped in front of the elevator, "Mr. White self-respect." Bai Jixian saw Song Yu waist other gun, face a pale. If you look up and sign up a few seconds later, I''ll ask you if it''s OK "All right." White hours dry crisp back to a word. Then he pressed the key to close the elevator door and went downstairs with Song Yu. Until I got on the bus, Bai Xiao was relieved and found that his palms were full of cold sweat. "How many shares does the contract give you?" Li Nan Shuo asks her suddenly in earphone. "Ten percent." White hours honestly back. "Ten percent want to keep the company?" Li Nan Shuo is a sneer again. "You What does that mean? " Bai Xiao hesitated and asked him. "Very simple, if this company has nothing to do with you, I will bankrupt it as soon as possible. But if you are also one of the shareholders, I think in your face, you may spare them. " Therefore, Li Nanshao is really the one behind these two days'' manipulation of the stock market crash! Although white hour expected, she was still shocked. Li Nan Shuo''s assets, tens of billions of dollars can move investment so casually? How much wealth does he have in order to have such a terrible hand! "Only give you 10%, Bai Jixian is too stingy, too insincere, so I don''t agree with you to sign it." White hour suddenly some flustered, low voice asks him, "tomorrow?"? Can I sign it tomorrow? " "If he doesn''t give you 50%, I''ll let him go bankrupt at the rate of tens of millions every day." Li Nanshao returned coldly. "No way!" Bai Xiao, without thinking about it, vetoed his words. "Bai Xiao, you are not a businessman. Although you have studied finance, you have never been in the shopping malls. You don''t understand the truth. One day you don''t agree, Bai Jixian and Bai Haoming can''t sleep. The chip you hold in your hand is me. " "After falling to a bottom line, Bai Jixian, an old fox, will understand my intention and compromise with you." "What if he doesn''t compromise all the time?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s him who goes bankrupt, not me. Bai''s bankruptcy doesn''t affect my industry at all." Bai Xiao''s hand holding the folder trembled without warning. Perhaps just a Bai''s, in Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, really nothing. But for her, it was all her sustenance. Dad was robbed by baizichun, home was robbed by luyouxin, everything was robbed by the mother and daughter. All she had left were her mother''s two million dollar house and her grandfather''s shares in the company. She can''t see the company destroyed! Until this moment, she felt the cruelty of Li Nanshao''s means for the first time, and the cold blood of destroying a family without blinking! Li Nan Shuo is different to her. To others, he is a murderer without blinking an eye! She struggled for a while, or whispered to him frankly, "I can''t let my grandfather and Bai Haoming control the right of life and death, my mother''s shares are still in their hands." "Does aunt Ning also have shares?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, ask her. "Yes, it was more than 20 years ago, not long after the establishment of Bai''s real estate, my grandfather gave my mother a dowry share. There were about 200000 shares in his name. I found this secret in a letter that my grandfather left to my mother." More than two hundred thousand, more than 20 years ago, is no different from the tens of millions of assets now. After so many years of operation in Bai''s real estate, the profits are rolling, and the number should not be underestimated.Li Nanshao was silent for a long time. After a long time, he whispered back, "you are wrong. The right of life and death is in our hands, not in their hands." "But I can''t afford to lose!" White hours back a little excited. "As an officer, you know that you can''t let your own land and national interests go. Similarly, how can I watch the things left by my grandfather disappear and lose to Bai Haoming?" That''s my grandfather''s whole fortune! Even in the end, grandfather didn''t even have the money to save himself! "The market value of Bai''s real estate is over 3.9 billion yuan. This is the figure of all the working capital and real estate under Bai''s name. Even if it goes bankrupt, I will casually give you a compensation from the chairman of global entertainment group. Can''t I make it up?" Why doesn''t he understand? It''s not a matter of money. 16 billion is four times the net value of Bai''s real estate. But that''s not her. What she wants is to keep the shares that she has feelings for. "It''s not my stuff, I won''t want it. I have to strive for protection for my stuff! What would you do if the same problem happened to you? " When Bai Xiao asked this question, he knew that his words were too heavy and immediately regretted it. But Li Nan Shuo''s attitude is also problematic. He just takes his own stand to deal with the matter, and has never considered the mood of the parties. Too overbearing style of doing things, the effect will be counterproductive. "White hour, I''m for your own good." Li Nan Shuo is at that end, take a deep breath, sink a voice way. Bai Xiao bit a small sore in his mouth and didn''t say a word. "It''s not negotiable! I just want to tell you that if it goes out of business, I can make it up again. I will never give up the anger that the Bai family makes you suffer! " With that, he immediately hung up. White hours heard busy tone at the same time, eager to "hello" twice. Then he said to Song Yu in the driver''s seat, "Song adjutant! Give me your cell phone again! " Song Yu silently takes out the mobile phone in his pocket and hands it to Bai Xiao. As a bystander, he felt that the chief and Bai Xiao were in a tight match. Bai Xiao is reasonable most of the time, but when he encounters a problem of principle, he and Li Nanshao are like hedgehogs against cacti. Obviously, the other party is hurt, but no one is willing to give in. Chapter 121 White hours to Li Nanshao call in the past, Li Nanshao has shut down. Back to the villa in the north of the city, when Song Yu got out of the car, he immediately stretched out his hand to Bai hour, "Miss Bai, give me the folder." "Why?" Bai Xiao immediately carried things behind him, frowned and refused to give in. "In case you sign without the consent of the officer." Song Yu face some embarrassed, "and, the officer is really for Miss White good." Li Nanshao let Song Yu rob her contract?! "I know he''s for my good. I didn''t say no." White hours just feel to explode, "but I also have their own reason to insist on!" After two hours of confrontation, uncle Ding quietly walked back and forth. When Bai Xiao reacts, uncle Hai has entered the room and runs upstairs to hide things in the code cabinet. "In addition, the chief may not come back any time this time. During this period, the chief ordered us to stay by Miss Bai''s side, so as to prevent Miss Bai from sneaking back to her home." White hours staring at Song Yu. After a while, shaking his head helplessly and disappointedly back, "I have nothing to say to him." Li Nan Shuo will only use his own way to care about others. Even after all, ask her why she insisted. But without asking, he made a decision for her. She took a few steps forward, then turned to Song Yu and said, "I went back to the dormitory to sleep these two nights. Su Su is afraid of staying alone in the dormitory." With that, without looking back, he stormed upstairs to clean up his things. In the evening, Bai Xiao carries his bag and stands by the car waiting for Song Yu. Back at the door of the dormitory, Qin Susu had already opened the door from inside before he took out the key. Bai Xiao looked at her suspiciously and then at the dormitory. Inside, there is a long table full of exquisite dishes. Qi Ma is standing at the table, smiling at her. Under the whole dormitory, there are snow-white fur carpets and a new air conditioner. Her bed has also been modified, up and down to get through, the lower bed was originally Wang huisleep, was changed into a small pink desk. ¡­¡­ Isn''t it? Is Li Nanshao exaggerating? "Thanks to you, the whole dormitory is full of the taste of noble girls, and there are thousands of wallpapers per square meter." Qin Su Su murmured in front of her. White hours went in, turned to see the next dormitory wall, sure enough, paved with a layer of silver edge wallpaper. "I also left two corners for the table mat. My desktop is worth thousands of dollars now. I''m so happy Qin Su Su toward her happy smile, a face of worship, "toilet fresheners, are thousands of aromatherapy, I plan to winter vacation also live here, do not go back!" Bai Xiao''s heart "clattered" for a while, rushed to the toilet door, looked inside, sure enough, the original squatting toilet, was replaced by a toilet. On the side of the washstand, also changed a set of glittering. "Don''t worry, miss. The other three people in the dormitory have been ordered by the young master to change to other dormitories. The other three beds will continue to be refitted tomorrow. Today there is only so much time to refit." Qi Ma followed Bai Xiao and continued to laugh, "from today on, only Miss Qin will live with you in this dormitory. When the young lady lives in the dormitory, I will stay here with her. " Well said, I''ll be with you. It''s hard to say. It''s like keeping an eye on her. Qin Su Su is even more happy to close the mouth, "hours hours! After we take a bath, we don''t have to go to the bathroom to grab the tap like a war! They''ve also installed a water heater for us! " In the past, the dormitory even charged with an electric heater to trip. Li Nanshao even installed a water heater and air conditioner for her?? Did he have the wires changed? Bai Xiao was speechless and choked. After staring at the toilet for a while, he turned around and asked Qi Ma, "he''s done so well. How can I get along with my classmates in the future?" "The young master said that people who are unimportant don''t need to get along with them. People who used to treat the young lady badly don''t need to deal with them in the future. Because of Wang Hui''s business, those who suddenly pay attention to Miss Wang must have a bad intention. We must keep away from such people. " ¡­¡­ What a sharp motto. However, there seems to be some truth. It''s true that Wang Hui, who had a good relationship with Wang Hui before, has been courting her all of a sudden these days after she was expelled. She is upset about how to refuse all kinds of warm invitation from them. She thought about it and said, "tell him he''s so kind to me. It''s impossible to get rid of me in the future. At that time, I can''t afford him to throw away my psychological gap, but I''m going to cry, make trouble and hang myself. " What many people like to see and hear is a person who used to be very bright and lost everything overnight.She felt that she was likely to face such a situation in the future. "Miss can''t talk nonsense, young master is sincere to miss!" Qi''s mother returned with a serious face. "Miss, if you want to know what the young master said, you can call him yourself." On the phone? Bai Xiao frowned. "First, he won''t answer my phone. Second, I''m angry with him now. I won''t talk to him first." Speaking of this, she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Li Nanshao, "Li Nanshao, forget about the dormitory. If you dare to refit my mother''s old house, I''ll show you every minute!" If she doesn''t threaten in advance, according to Li Nanshao''s overbearing temperament, she will certainly start to decorate the old house. But she once vowed that the things in the old house could only be replaced unless they could not be repaired. She would keep them the same as before her mother left, and would never renovate them. Some things, with feelings, are different. For example, the old house, for example, grandfather''s shares. The dormitory hasn''t been equipped with a refrigerator. Qi''s mother knows that she has the habit of drinking a box of yogurt after a day''s meal, and then she goes out to buy it for her. "Hours, what''s going on?" Qin Susu just got to Bai Xiao''s side and pointed to the monitor in the next corner. "A rigid megalomaniac''s crazy desire for control has gone off." White hours curl the corners of the mouth, disdain to return. "Although I really want to sell the aromatherapy in the toilet now, I think it''s a bit exaggerated." Qin Susu holding a limited edition of the new strawberry pillow, sitting on the value of tens of thousands of pieces of fur carpet, small voice back. It''s like they''re afraid someone''s listening to them. Bai Xiao is not afraid. She hopes Li Nanshao is listening to her. Her brain suddenly moved. Since he didn''t answer her phone, wouldn''t discuss with her about Bai, and didn''t return her messages, she had to find a way to give herself and him a chance to reconcile. Chapter 122 She looked at Qin Susu seriously and asked, "I ask you, if your father left you something of great Memorial value, such as a mechanical watch, a piece of jade he spent all his savings to buy for you..." "No Qin Susu shook his head honestly. "I said if." Bai Xiao answered clearly every word. She hoped Li Nanshao could also hear what she said at the moment. "Well, then I have." "Then the jade was stolen by your relatives at the beginning. You don''t know your father bought it for you. Now you know it''s yours. If your relatives want to sell it, will you take it back?" "Nonsense! That''s what my father gave me. I don''t care whether it''s worth money or not. I''ll have to take it back even if I fight my life! " "What if this jade is worth hundreds of millions in cash?" "My mother..." Qin Susu sincerely issued a sigh, "when you give me a metaphor, I have a kind of impulse to hold your thigh!" White hours looked at the corner of the monitoring, then take back the eyes, light answer, "no, I''m very tired today." Climb into bed, back to monitor the moment, she felt under the pillow Ning frost photos, silently close to his chest. My heart aches. Sitting in the car listening to the monitoring of Song Yu, hesitated for a moment, press the back button, recorded the white hours just that words, casually sent to Li Nanshao. ¡¤ the small conflicts between Empire and state B caused by a small island continue to ferment. Several high ranking generals arrived at minhu and went to the naval area. At the weekend, the news was overwhelming, full of news that the Empire might go to war with country B. And Li Nanshao, at this time, is at the forefront of negotiations with country B. White hours on the Internet to read a few, netizens to this event a detailed analysis, can not help but panic. Li Nanshao is in charge of this matter. If there is a real fight, he will definitely be in the front. She suddenly regretted that five days ago, she should not have made so much trouble with him because of Bai''s affair. All the affairs that have nothing to do with state affairs, when they rise to the contradiction of state affairs, when they rise to the situation of life and death, are all bullshit! White hours brain, full of netizens said this sentence. Who told her that the person she liked was Li nanshuo with such a prominent position? She had no choice but to admit that she was in his hands. She sat in the shop for a while, took out her mobile phone to call Li Nanshao, and turned it off. Just Song Yu in the market back to Qi Ma to do food, sent to the dormitory door. When he turned to leave, Bai Xiao could not help calling him, "adjutant song." "Well?" "Don''t Li nashuo need you now?" Bai Xiao asked him softly. Song Yu was stunned, and then laughed at her, "although I should go to him now, he thinks that you need more protection. After all, country B can find out your identity and send agents to kidnap you to threaten him." "When the time comes, should the officer choose to save you, or choose to complete the Empire and abandon you?" "Then..." White hours brain, suddenly came up with a bold idea. "Since he needs you, why can''t I go with you to the naval district?" When Bai Xiao says this, Qi Ma shakes her hand and smashes a dish. Several people in the room look at Bai Xiao in surprise. Bai Xiao stood in front of people''s eyes and continued, "why not? He didn''t say, "I can''t go to him, can I?" Song Yu first recovered from the shock. He and Qi Ma looked at each other and saw the surprise of Qi ma. He fully understood Qi Ma''s meaning, and Bai Xiao was finally enlightened. "Miss Bai is very reasonable, but I have a word to say. The headquarters base of the naval region is located on an island hundreds of miles away from the mainland coast. Now it is a sensitive period, and people go in and out by small airplanes and helicopters." "Miss Bai, dare you fly?" You want to fly?! I was stunned by the white hours. "Besides, the officer has a trip out today. We may not be able to see him when we go there today. So Miss Bai should think about it again. Tomorrow is still the weekend anyway, so it''s not too late to go." White hours heard Song Yu said so, hesitated, or nodded. "Well, I think about it today, and I''ll tell you in the morning if you want to go." Song Yu chuckled and turned to go out. When I turn around, I can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he knew Bai Xiao didn''t dare to fly, so he made an excuse! If he takes Bai Xiao to the naval area now, Li Nanshao will shoot him immediately! In such a dangerous place, without Li Nanshao''s instructions, who dares to take Bai hour?Just went downstairs, just saw Qin Susu head down to the dormitory building. He watched Qin Susu bump into the pillar on the side. He kindly stretched out his hand and pulled her, "be careful!" Qin Su looked up in surprise and saw that it was him. He quickly lowered his head and whispered back, "thank you." Then he wiped his nose and continued to rush upstairs. Song Yu''s eyes followed her back for a few seconds, and suddenly realized that Qin Su had just cried. "Hours..." As soon as Qin Su came back to the dormitory, she could not help crying with Bai Xiao in her arms. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the high school party today? " White hour was Qin Su cry Meng, holding her face, surprised to ask. "He got angry today. I went to the reunion for the first time in four years, but he got angry with me in front of everyone..." Qin Su was too angry to pick up. White hours looking at her swollen eyes, after knowing reaction, Qin Susu said who he is. This person is Yan Shang, a high school classmate of her and Qin Su Su. Qin Su Su and he like each other, but they are not together. "When my classmates saw song''s aide driving me to the party, they thought I had some rich people, and then he heard it too..." Qin Su Su almost wailed, hoarse and distressing. "Go and explain to him." If it were someone else, Bai Xiao might not be able to persuade him. Speaking of it, Yan Shang and she have some origins. Yan Shang is a very strict and clean second generation soldier. Bai Xiao''s brothers, whose surname is Yan, are studying abroad and have a high IQ. As far as Shang is concerned, he is yanlaoer''s brother, who inherits Yanjia''s high IQ and is a Xueba. However, Yan Shang is an illegitimate child, and his status as a speaker is not so high. She thinks that just because Yan Shang is an illegitimate child, his father may not be so demanding of his other half, and Yan Shang may be able to achieve the right result with Qin Su Su Su. So last night, I seriously discussed with Qin Susu and let her go to the party to see Yan Shang. "Or I''ll go with you and explain to Yan Shang that things are not what he thinks." "No way." Qi Ma, who was washing vegetables, immediately objected, "miss can''t go out at will now, especially in public places where there are many people." White hours these days, answer the phone must first pass Qi Ma''s audit. But on Qin Su Su''s side, she can''t watch Yan Shang and her miss again. She thought about it for a few seconds, and said to Qin Susu in a soft voice, "then let the song adjutant send you there, and let the song adjutant explain himself, OK?" Chapter 123 Bai Xiao said that Song Yu naturally did. Two people went not long, Qin Susu sent a text message to Bai Xiao hour, "Song adjutant is talking with Yan Shang, don''t know what to say." "It must have explained the relationship between you and him." Bai Xiao gave her a smile back. After a few minutes, Qin Su Su gave her back, "they said that everyone would go out to sing k at night, I would probably come back very late, you sleep first, don''t wait for me." Then, I sent her a picture of Yan Shang and a male classmate walking at the back. So it seems that it''s right to ask Song Yu to explain. Yan Shang''s face doesn''t seem to be abnormal. Now that the contradiction between the two people has been solved, the white hour will be relieved. She lies on the bed, thinks again, and calls Song Yu. "Lieutenant song, can you wait in the car for a while? Su Su, a girl, comes back alone in the middle of the night. It''s very dangerous." "All right." Song Yu would not like to agree. I didn''t sleep very well two nights before I was a day old. After reading the news in bed for a while, I was sleepy unconsciously and went to sleep. When I woke up in the middle of the night, the luminous electronic clock beside my pillow showed that it was more than one o''clock in the morning. She was in a hurry to urinate. She rubbed her face and got out of bed to go to the toilet. When I went to the desk, I saw that Qin Susu''s bed was empty. "Susu?" Subconsciously, she scratched the stairs, looked up and screamed. No one answered her. At this time, she realized that Qi Ma was not there. A few days ago, Qi''s mother was sleeping in the dormitory with her. She turned her head in surprise and looked at the place where Qi Ma had been sleeping. It was empty. In the quiet room, there was a slight sound from the bathroom with a glass sliding door. Bai Xiao suddenly thinks of what Song Yu said to her, saying that it''s not difficult for the spy of country B to find out that she has a lot to do with Li Nanshao. Unconsciously, the heart in the chest, a moment "bang Dong Bang Dong" accelerated jump up. "Qi ma?" She was very careful again, across the glass door, and called softly in the direction of the door. No one paid attention to her. Her brain quickly turned up, the mobile phone in the upper bed, even if asked for help, she also had to have a chance to get the mobile phone. "Qi Ma, you are in the toilet, aren''t you? Then I''ll come down later. " She said, pretending to yawn. Trying to suppress the inner fear, he turned and climbed up the stairs. In the dark, she didn''t see a chair behind her. When she turned back, she ran into it. At the same time, the door of the glass moving door, suddenly issued a slight gear rolling sound. Bai Xiao was scared out of his wits, and he fell to the ground when he was tripped by a chair. She heard the sound of someone walking on the blanket behind her. In a panic, she grasped the leg of the chair that tripped her and tried to smash it at the moment when she was attacked. The other side came quickly and squatted behind her. Her heart a horizontal, to hit the past moment, suddenly heard each other''s voice, "fall where?" Li Nanshao!!! She''s not dreaming, is she? Why is Li Nanshao here? "Did you fall down and hurt yourself?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t hear her answer, and her voice was even more anxious, "Why are you so stupid? I don''t know how to turn on the light when I go to the toilet? " As he spoke, he touched Bai Xiao''s ankle, trying to touch the old wound on her leg. Bai Xiao was tickled by him and couldn''t help laughing. This just know, oneself is not in a dream, Li Nan Shuo came to her dormitory. "White hours!" There is a star street lamp outside, the light comes in, shining Li. At this time, Nan Shuo''s sulky eyes are constantly flashing light. Bai Xiao knelt down and turned back, reached out to hook his neck, got close to him, and kissed his lips, "prop one, return it." Then, he moved closer to him, hugged him, "prop two, return it." "Brother system, the props are still on. Is the game going to continue?" "In front of me, how dare I think of other men?" Li Nan Shuo slightly tired, hoarse voice, in her ear, it is particularly magnetic. "Believe it or not?" "No, no, no! Don''t do my idol any more harm! He doesn''t even know who I am! What kind of vinegar do you eat? " Bai Xiao immediately gave in with both hands. In the dark, Li Nan Shuo suddenly bullied her, pressed her on the carpet and said, "little villain!" What followed was a surge of kisses. The inside of her nightdress is in a vacuum state. As soon as Li Nan Shuo reaches out her hand, she touches her naked silky skin. It''s just a moment''s touch. He doesn''t need to see it with his eyes. Then he has a strong idea.In addition, Bai Xiao was writhing restlessly in his arms, and the hot breathing of the two people made him almost uncontrollable. Today, she took the initiative to stir up his heartstrings. She couldn''t help saying something. "Don''t kiss so hard. Sometimes it hurts." She was so sucked by him that she murmured between his lips and teeth. Li Nan Shuo know is his can''t help, lost the accuracy of the next mouth, immediately released her. White hours smile squint, hand, hands holding his face, staring at his lips, he slowly close to the past. Then he stretched out a little tip of his tongue, touched the gap between his lips, retracted, and touched the place he just licked with his mouth. Then, he opened his lips and gently held him, and the tip of his tongue gently lifted him twice. It''s like it''s on the tip of his heart. When he was young, when he grew up, he was kissing harder than before. He looks down at her, kisses himself wholeheartedly, reaches out, hugs her on the back of the head, and holds her firmly. White hours "Oh", subconsciously kneel up. Li Nan Shuo another hand, suddenly fished her into his arms, let her sit on his leg. Then, along her waist, lift up her skirt Just a moment, you know she''s in love. Bai Xiao was a little flustered, but he didn''t push his hand away. He just closed his eyes tightly and looked scared. He knew that she would be afraid. After all, the first time she was conscious, it happened. "I''ll try to be lighter." He kisses her shy cheek and whispers in her ear. With that, he stretched his hand and pressed the switch of the table lamp next to him. The soft light, sprinkled on the two people, set off the white skin, with a trace of warmth. He bowed his head, gave two kisses, put her arms around him, and reached out to unbutton his uniform. Bai Xiao''s heart beat like thunder. He pursed his lips and released his hand so that he could take off his clothes. When he untied his clothes, she saw a new wound on his neck, right at the neckline. Although it seemed that he just wiped the skin, it was painful to look at the bloody wound. She reached out, touched the lower edge, frowned and asked, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt if you kiss it. Saliva can be disinfected." Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth and whispered back. Chapter 124 "Nonsense Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. There is disinfectant and medicine in the drawer next to her. Qi Ma brought it to her palm for medicine. She got up, went to the drawer and rummaged in it. Li Nan Shuo got up with her and put his coat on the back of the chair. Holding her behind her, I saw the bowl of Medicine on her desk and suddenly remembered that Bai Xiao was still drinking medicine. He frowned, a little annoyed. Song Yu and he said, white hours want to go to the military base to find him, he was ecstatic two, take advantage of the break time to hurry back. I almost forgot the doctor''s advice. I must not share the same room when I drink medicine. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart. He found the disinfectant and then dipped it in gauze. He went back to wipe it on him carefully. Li Nan Shuo embraces her heat and sticks to her through her silk pajamas, which makes her feel unreal but her heart is beating wildly. She thought that he should be too busy to eat, in fact, it should be so, but he came to her. The center of the wound looks a little deep. It''s the mark of something quickly passing by. When changing dressing to wipe on to him, Li Nan Shuo has no reaction at all, the appearance that does not ache at all. She was so distressed that she couldn''t help looking up at him, "how did it hurt?" "Bullets." Li Nan Shuo light return way, lowered the head to kiss her forehead. In the corner of his eyes, he saw that the collar of his clothes on the chair was broken and stained with blood. If the bullet missed a few centimeters, she might not see him now! But Li Nan Shuo said so indifferently, just like drinking water. "Why don''t you deal with it?" She asked him, frowning, a little angry. Li Nan Shuo looks at her, the corner of his mouth suddenly starts a shallow radian. She was concerned about him, maybe she didn''t realize it, but he was aware of her subtle change to him. For so many years, except for Xu Weishu, when he was dealing with his scars, he would complain that he couldn''t bandage them as early as possible. No one cared about these minor injuries. He himself gradually became numb, and felt that these minor injuries did not matter. It did not matter if he could not die. White hours, is the first such a fuss. And she seems to be angry with him, on the good medicine, turned quietly clean up the bottle on the table, did not speak. "The other side was two meters away from me at that time. If it was more than two meters, it would not hurt me at all." He lowered his head, put his chin gently on her shoulder, and spoke calmly in her ear. Bai Xiao turned his head slightly and saw his drooping amber eyes. His eyes fell on the Polaroid photo on her desk with great interest. It was taken two or three years ago. At that time, it was still very unconventional, compared with the gesture of victory. Bai Xiao was a little flustered. He immediately stretched out his hand and pressed the photo on the table without showing it to him. "It was much more lovely then than it is now." He looked at her with a smile from the corner of his eyes. At that time, I didn''t have so many things hidden in my heart. Naturally, I was much more lovable. Bai Xiao murmured in his heart and ignored him. He turned around and grabbed his military coat, intending to go to the pool to wash the blood stains on his collar. He held her by the wrist and didn''t let her go. "When I was young, I didn''t accompany you in your most important years. In the future, I will make up for you." He said softly. Bai Xiao is stunned and looks at him. "Don''t wash it. You''ll change into warm clothes now. I''ll take you to a place." He gently pulled the clothes on her hand and put them on again. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he meant. After thinking about it, he did as he said. He found a dress and put on a long overcoat. When changing clothes, Li Nanshao stood in front of her desk and stared at her previous photos for a while. "Bai Jixian called me." When Bai Xiao was putting on his shoes, he suddenly said. She tied the shoelace''s hand, pause, ask him, "what did you say?" Qi Ma won''t let her answer the Bai family''s phone these days, so she didn''t get any news from the Bai family. "He agreed. As soon as you graduate, he will give up his position, transfer his shares to you, and let you be the chairman of Bai''s company. During this period, aunt Ning''s more than 30% shares will be returned to you." More than 30 percent, sounds like a reasonable number. She thought about it and laughed at Li Nanshao. "It''s mine. I want it, not mine. I don''t want it." "Little fool." Li Nan Shuo put down the frame, turned to white hours, "he will have made, you do not have to." Although he forced Bai Jixian to make this will. In the past few days when he was not around Bai Xiao, he suddenly felt unprecedented panic.In particular, five hours ago, the moment the enemy''s bullet passed his neck, what he thought was white hours. He may die in the battlefield anytime and anywhere. If he leaves, what should he do with the mess of Bai Xiao? How can she face the wolves in sheep''s clothing alone? He had to give her everything she wanted and needed while he was alive. Although his old man is a very annoying person, there is a saying that is right. When a person has concerns, it is when he begins to fear death. From his third year in the army, until now, more than ten years ago, he had the idea of fearing death for the first time. "You are the orthodox heir of the Bai family. You should have inherited the Bai estate." He went to Baixiao and rubbed her hair. "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." Bai Xiao had already had a sleep, and was frightened by Li Nanshao. When he got in his car, he just felt energetic. All the way through, are familiar with the road. She seemed to have guessed where he was taking her. When he stopped, he turned around and asked Bai Xiao, "have you seen the Santan bridge at three in the morning?" The empty Santan street outside is a little creepy. As the first bustling long street and scenic spot area in Yangcheng, Baixiao is the first time to see such an empty Santan street. She shook her head and replied honestly, "No." Li Nanshao untied her seat belt, then took her and walked to Santan bridge, the first long bridge in Yangcheng. There are people waiting for them under the bridge there is a famous scenic spot on Santan bridge, glass road. The problem is that the glass road has to take a 400 meter elevator to get up and hang on the Santan bridge. People who have gone up say that it''s terrible to look down and feel that they will fall down. White hours have not gone under the bridge, just listening to the sound of water waves beating on the bank, has a pale face. Fear in my heart, unconsciously slowed down the pace. Li Nan Shuo feels the white hour that the side walks more and more slowly, stopped suddenly. He released her hand and turned to block Bai Xiao''s view of Santan bridge. "If you''re afraid, don''t go." He spoke to her calmly. Chapter 125 Bai Xiao is a smart person. At this time, he suddenly understands the intention of Li Nanshao. "If you don''t try, how do you know you dare not go up?" She returned stubbornly. "Don''t force yourself." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning at her, "in front of me, don''t force yourself to try something you don''t dare." With that, he walked back to where they had parked. Bai Xiao grabbed his arm, adjusted his breathing, and said softly, "let me try." Her tone was imploring. Since she wants to try, he has no reason to spoil her. "Well, we said, don''t force yourself. As long as you feel you can''t accept it, you should stop immediately. The elevator can stop at any time." He hesitated and gave in to her. "Good." Bai Xiao nodded to him seriously. Staff let two people into the elevator moment, Li Nanshao obviously feel, white hours palm wet. With a force of his fingertips, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her. He was more nervous than she was. He even regretted that he had brought her here on impulse. With the elevator made of transparent material rising rapidly, you can see the rapidly shrinking scenery at a glance. Bai Xiao was in his arms, suddenly shivering. Even though she was so nervous and afraid, she was still biting her teeth and would not let go. Li Nan Shuo covered the back of her head, and suddenly heard her sudden sob. It was very small, but he heard it. His heart, instantly tightened, immediately reached out to press the alarm button, forced to stop the elevator. "Will you come down, sir?" From the microphone came the inquiry of the ground staff. "Go down!" He came back firmly. Finish saying, immediately released white hour, hold up her face, look at the expression on her face. At this moment, she seemed to have lost her soul. She did not know that she was crying, and her body became soft. She could barely stand by him. At the age of 15, after Ning Shuang''s death in an airplane accident, Bai Xiao was afraid to take any high-altitude transportation. As long as she reached the height of insecurity, she would have intermittent spasms in her hands and whole body, and her head would be dizzy. She didn''t know she had the symptom at first. After Ning Shuang''s death, Bai hour''s first flight, when the plane was still over the airport, suddenly fainted and Gu Yifan forced to land. Since then, she has never been on a plane. Psychiatrists said that this is the root cause of the disease left by extreme sadness. If you can''t overcome the psychological barrier, you will never be able to fly. Until Li Nanshao took her out of the elevator and put her on the back seat of the car, she relaxed. Li Nanshao was relieved to see her eyes finally focused. "You are not allowed to try anything you are not sure about in the future!" He wiped the tears on her face with his thumb and said, "do you hear me?" White hours at a loss for a few seconds, some wronged way back, "I am..." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to finish. He put her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "I know what you''re thinking now. Don''t prove to me in this way in the future. I''ll be distressed." He even spent five hours sleeping and ran back to meet Bai Xiao. He was afraid that she would really go to the base to find him. Just now he saw Bai Xiao''s performance in the elevator, so he was completely relieved. "You don''t know how serious the situation between the two countries is now. I even want Song Yu to send you back to Aunt Ning''s hometown for a period of time. The farther away from the naval area, the better! I won''t allow you to pass! " Bai Xiao was in his arms, but he didn''t say a word. Yes, she didn''t even dare to take the elevator, let alone fly to the island of the Navy. What''s your ambition to go to the naval district? It''s just a dream. On the way back, she always looked out of the window and said nothing. To the bottom of the dormitory, see Song Yu standing downstairs waiting for them, she understands, Li Nanshao to go. "When will you be back?" She got off the moment, standing in front of the door, looking at sitting in the driver''s seat did not move Li Nanshao, asked in a low voice. "Come back when you''re free." Li Nan Shuo toward her reluctantly hook the next corner of the mouth, "you are obedient, the next salute, don''t live in the dormitory, the place with many people is dangerous." This means that he may not be able to return to Yangcheng next week. White hours finally clear, this time the diplomatic crisis, that netizen analysis of things really did not exaggerate. She also understood that the higher the status she was in, the greater the responsibility she would shoulder. Li nanshuo could not forget his country for his own selfish desire. "Good." She was silent for a few seconds, toward him with a smile, "then you go quickly, don''t delay the business."Li Nan Shuo took another deep look at her and motioned Song Yu to close the door. At the moment of turning the car''s head, through the rear-view mirror, he saw Bai Xiao still standing in the same place, looking at his car, and his heart was tight. But before five o''clock, he had to go back to the base, no matter how reluctant he was, he had to go back. He closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he forced himself not to look at the little figure in the dormitory building. He stepped on the accelerator and disappeared instantly. ¡¤ in the afternoon of the next day, Bai Jixian called Bai Xiao hour and asked her to attend the board meeting. Song Yu accompanied the whole process and participated in the two hours when she signed the share inheritance contract. In fact, it''s not very different from signing other contracts. The process is almost the same. Only when the lawyer asked her to sign her name under Ning Shuang''s signature, Bai Xiao''s heart fell to the ground. Bai Jixian is still worried about what happened a few days ago. After the contract process is finished, he calls Bai Xiao to leave. "Why don''t you go home and have dinner tonight He asked eagerly. "Home?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning, "I''ve got my mother''s shares. It''s nothing to do with you. I''m just a shareholder of Bai''s real estate. Your family, not my family." "Zi Chun can''t talk like that. It''s so rude!" Bai Jixian behind suddenly came such a sudden voice. White hour hears sound, probe to Bai Jixian behind to see one eye, unexpectedly is to attend to a family old lady. It''s a long time since I saw the old lady in the board room signing the contract. At the end of the meeting, Bai Zichun, who was standing at the door and didn''t know when to come, also came in and stood beside the old lady, supporting her with a respectful and filial face. The old lady of the family is indeed the head of the family. As long as she has her approval, Bai Zichun is the daughter-in-law of the family. Baizichun, there''s nothing wrong with this flattery. However, these two people seem to have a good scar and forget the pain! Bai Xiao squinted at the two people in front of him, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Chapter 126 "If I guess correctly, grandma, you are relying on Gu Yifan''s relationship to become a shareholder in our Bai''s real estate, right? Were you a shareholder before? " For a long time, Bai Xiao squinted and asked softly. "Although I would like to say that as one of the deputy directors of the company, I have the right to kick out one of your minority shareholders, I am not interested." The Gu family really relied on the relationship between Gu Yifan and Bai Zichun. Half a year ago, they took tens of millions of shares in Bai''s real estate and became one of the small directors. White hours is almost to the point. Old lady Gu turned white and said calmly, "how can I talk to my elders! Bai Xiao, don''t you inherit some of your mother''s shares? I don''t know the rules when I''m so arrogant As he said this, he pointed to Bai Xiao with his crutch. On the side, Song Yu''s eyes sank, stepped forward and stopped in front of Bai Xiao. White hour but light Piao Piao stopped Song Yu, light voice way, "not as." These two roles don''t need Song Yu to come out for her. As for the old lady''s words, ningshuang''s "little" shares are enough to crush the family. What''s more, this ungrateful old lady has touched her bottom line. Ning frost is the bottom line of white hours, no one can export insult her. Moreover, it was the old lady who provoked her again without any reason. Bai Xiao stares at her for a while. Suddenly, he smiles at her. "Mrs. Gu, who do you think you are talking to? If I break up with Gu Yifan, I have nothing to do with you any more, so I don''t have to be too polite to you. " "If I remember correctly, in addition to the money Gu Yifan has earned in recent years, his family is very strong, but it''s just the two old real estate and a broken supermarket on the verge of bankruptcy. Who can give you confidence to talk to me like this?" "As for what you said about my lack of education, I''ve really put up with you for a long time." "I don''t need you to judge whether I''m educated or not, and I''m not allowed to talk about my mother again because of me!" She said, looking down at old lady Gu, pointing to her crutch, raised her hand and grabbed it. Then he went to the conference table and chopped it down and folded it into two pieces. Because of the loud noise, all the people who had not left the meeting room stayed where they were. "My mother taught me how to be a human being. In my opinion, no one has better and more upright views than her. My so-called impoliteness is just to put you on me and give you back!" "I forgot to tell you that you were so smug that you thought it was a birthday gift from Baizi Chun. In fact, it was the wood I picked and polished with Gu Yifan in spring." "Baizichun said it was very expensive, right? In fact, I saved two months'' salary to work in a coffee shop. It''s only two thousand yuan. " "In addition, you said something bad about me in front of Gu Yifan earlier. Girls should not quarrel casually. It will be very ill bred." She looked at the dramatic change of the old lady''s face. She never felt so happy. She threw the broken crutch at them. "I''m telling you now, you''re quite right. Girls shouldn''t fight, but should slap them back to let you know what it means to be both literate and martial arts!" She remembers quite clearly that the old lady said bad things about her. Three years ago, on the death day of ningshuang, baizichun held a birthday party in a hotel. On that day, baihaoming invited many friends and held five or six tables of wine. Three years ago, when she turned 18. On her 18th birthday, Bai Haoming didn''t say anything. He just asked the servant to cook more dishes for her at home. Bai Haoming didn''t even go home that day to say happy birthday to her. On baizichun''s birthday, she recalled her most important 18th birthday. She felt a little sad. Because it was her mother''s death day, she didn''t want to go to the hotel and wanted to stay at home alone. Bai Haoming knew, immediately called her, forced her to go to the hotel. The servant and driver almost carried her to the car and took her there. As soon as he got out of the car, Bai Haoming went downstairs and slapped her hard in front of the servant. "It''s Zichun''s birthday. Everyone''s here, but you won''t! Do you want to let everyone know that our family is not harmonious and embarrasses me? " She didn''t have time to change her clothes at home, so she went to the private room in the hall wearing a simple and cheap suit and a red face. After entering the door, she picked a corner and sat down silently without crying. Baizichun immediately took a piece of cake and came up to her. She called out, "sister! Why don''t you come to my birthday party today? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I said to Dad, "if you don''t come, you won''t cut the cake!" At that moment, dozens of pairs of eyes fell on her with reproachful, contemptuous and disgusting eyes.She knew that the white man was purely intentional, deliberately embarrassing her. So, she took the cake from Baizi Chun''s hand, raised her hand, smashed it on Baizi Chun''s face, and scolded, "go away!" At that time, the old lady of Gu family was also present. After going back, he spoke ill of Gu Yifan. She said that she was unreasonable and didn''t understand the rules. On her sister''s birthday, she dressed so casually. Baizi was so kind-hearted that she waited for her, but she beat and scolded, which made baihaoming lose face. Naturally praised the white son pure, sensible kind, forbearance generous. Now it''s perfect. Bai Zichun, the old lady''s favorite, is finally with her precious grandson. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll stop by." Bai Xiao recalled the scene three years ago, looking at the disgusting two people in front of him, the smile on his face was even colder. "As the saying goes, it''s not a family. If you don''t go into a family, you''ll take your daughter-in-law, a famous lady, and let your grandson live happily with a huge green hat." With that, regardless of the stunned people, holding the document with legal effect, bypassing Bai Jixian behind him and taking Song Yu out together. Just get on the car, suddenly see Baizi pure alone, toward her car rushed over. On the side of the soldiers, immediately like an iron wall, stopped in front of the car, do not let white pure close to white hours. White hour slanted to sweep white son pure two eyes, draw back vision, Dynasty Song Yu command, "let her say." "White hours! I''m Ivan''s! Only I really love him! You are only with him because he was with you and appreciated him! Why do you want to rob him from me? " "How long have you been separated from him? Can rightfully lie in other people''s side, climb the high branch, turn to deal with him! Your feelings for him are worthless! I like him longer than you! You don''t deserve to rob me Chapter 127 White hours listen to white pure no image to roar, can''t help but frown. Just want to retort, suddenly feel unworthy. Bai Zichun is so angry that he chases her and scolds her, which proves that Gu Yifan really doesn''t want Bai Zichun. She should sympathize with Bai Chuncai. She lost so badly. She turned her head across the window and looked at Bai Zichun with indifference. She didn''t speak. "Don''t look at me like that!" Bai Zichun''s face was full of snot and tears, and he yelled at her with tears in his voice, "you left fan Ge when he was the most depressed. Why do you want to come back and rob me now?" "When I went to Kyoto, I wanted to find someone with money and power! But I''m trying to get through that for my grandfather and my parents! And it''s all because of you, because of your white hours! " "If you didn''t ask for the whole company, how could my mother let me go to the ball and ask for help! You are for your more than one billion shares, you are for money by all means, hurt the people who love you, hurt your relatives! You don''t know who you are After listening to her scolding for a while, Bai Xiao suddenly felt that something was wrong. Bai Zi''s pure scolding is very logical and oriented. "First of all, I don''t know when Gu Yifan was down. Four months ago, he didn''t even break up with me. He suddenly appeared in the White House in the name of your boyfriend." She explained two sentences and suddenly lost interest. Think of the past, only feel sick. What did she explain to a white lotus with Princess disease? It''s just a waste of time. She toward white son pure pie mouth, shook down head, again Dynasty Song Yu command, "go, I don''t want to see her." When the car started and turned around, the window was closed. At the moment when she took back her eyes, she suddenly felt that a light similar to flash flashed through her eyes. "Wait a minute! There seems to be a reporter there! " She sat up straight, quickly rolled down the window and looked at the white light. "I see. I''ll send someone to chase it immediately." Song Yu returns to the road without thinking. Bai Xiao paused for a moment, then squinted at Bai Zichun and said in a deep voice, "Bai Zichun, I''ll warn you for the last time, don''t use similar insect carving tricks in front of me, you can''t afford the consequences!" "Which eye did you see that I did it?" White pure face of innocent, fundus, but full of pride. She wiped the tears off her face, lowered her voice, and said to Bai Xiao, "Bai Xiao, you ask yourself, if it wasn''t for your mother to marry dad at the beginning, I would be the lady of Bai family! Your mother is the third child "My mother told me since I was a child that Ning Shuang of Bai family is a shameless junior, and I should be the one who lives a life full of money! Everything you have enjoyed since childhood should be mine White hours frowned, looking at her, "you seem to have some brain problems, suggest you go to the hospital to see." "Do you think you can get married into the Li family with tens of billions of assets with more than one billion? Don''t be paranoid! You don''t deserve him at all "And now you are the deputy director of Bai''s real estate. Even if you get angry again, even if you retaliate, you dare not do anything to the company!" White son pure side says, at the same time backward slowly. "Miss Bai, do you want to catch up?" Song Yu listened to their conversation. He immediately turned his head seriously and asked Bai Xiao, "do you want to arrest her?" "No Bai Xiao hesitated for a few seconds, shook his head and whispered back, "don''t chase the poor, just stop the reporter who took the photo. Don''t let Li Nanshao know about this in advance, so that he won''t be distracted. " ¡¤ one hour later. Uncle Hai stood at the dinner table and reported to Bai hour. "That reporter is from universal entertainment group, our own company. He said it was a man who called him from a public landline and said that there was a big material for him to squat there on time and shoot on time. " It doesn''t matter whether a man or a woman. Even a man may be a white man who only uses a voice changer. "Did he get anything?" "We''ve taken a few pictures of the directors of Bai''s real estate going in and out of the company''s gate, and we''ve also taken a few videos. We''ve destroyed the things in his camera." "Well, just destroy it." Before going to bed at night, Bai Xiao''s mind unconsciously reappeared the words that Bai Zi pure chased out and said to her. Suddenly some indistinct uneasiness, white pure clearly saw, Song Yu sent to chase the reporter, she also said those words, like the victory in hand. There''s something wrong with what you think. If this matter spread out, Li Nanshao seems to be affected. After all, in order to vent her anger, Li Nanshao asked the finance minister to check the tax on Bai''s real estate. However, white hours for uncle Hai and Song Yu''s ability, or very assured.They will never betray Li Nanshao for the sake of Bai Zichun, right? Now that they say it''s done, there''s no problem. She thought for a while and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Bai Xiao suddenly heard someone at the head of the bed calling her vaguely. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Qi Ma standing by the bed with the phone, looking at her anxiously. "Qi ma? What''s the matter? " It was still dark outside, and she was still a little confused. She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. "Miss Jiang''s call." Qi Ma hands the microphone to her ear. "Miss Jiang?" White hour didn''t respond for a moment, "which Miss Jiang?" Qi Ma covered the microphone with her hand and reminded Bai Xiao, "Jiang Yan, Miss Jiang!" Jiang Yan''er?! How could she call her all of a sudden? "I don''t know what''s going on. Miss Bai, please answer the phone first." Qi Ma said again in a small voice and handed the phone to Bai xiao''an. "Hello, is that Miss Jiang?" Bai Xiao thinks about it, and holds the phone to his ear. "Yes, how are you, Miss Bai." Jiang Yan''er on the other side replied politely, "it may be a bit presumptuous to call you so early, but this matter must be solved as soon as possible." "Shuo is now in the military region. He is very busy. He doesn''t answer the phone, and he can''t find the time to solve this problem. Then I have to find you." White hours Leng next, carefully asked, "what''s the matter?" "First of all, in the early hours of the morning, my secretary sent me a group of things, saying that it was the magazine Department of global entertainment, which worked overtime last night to draw up a report, and it will be printed out this morning." "I''ve sent this report to Uncle Hai. You can have a look later." ¡°¡­¡­ Good White hours suddenly have a bad premonition, is pure with yesterday''s white. Chapter 128 "Only a few senior executives know that Shuo is the new chairman of global entertainment." Jiang Yan''er continued. "But as soon as the magazine department got the photos, they began to write new articles. They didn''t inform them, they didn''t know, and no one stopped them." White hours immediately asked, "what manuscript?" "About Shuo and me, and you, and about Bai''s real estate. Because everyone in the company already knows that I am no longer the chairman of the board, so the magazine Department dares to do it. " Jiang Yan''er''s tone is very serious and anxious, "the problem is that I can''t let this report go public! My family has recognized my relationship with Shuo. If they see you, it''s over. " Bai Xiao doesn''t know what Jiang Yan''er means. She opened her mouth, but could not say a word. "I''m sure Miss Bai doesn''t want to lose more in this unnecessary trouble, does she? If the scandal of Bai''s stealing nearly 100 million yuan of tax continues to ferment and involves more people, no one can protect you. " "So please go to universal entertainment company with Uncle Hai later. Uncle Hai knows what to do. You must go in person to make sure that there are no mistakes in every link. You can''t leave any negative. You can''t let anyone reveal the evidence! " Indeed, it took nearly a month for the heat of tax evasion to subside. Bai Xiao is very clear that after he becomes a deputy director, he needs to be responsible for his company. If not handled properly, the company can hold a general meeting of shareholders, impeach her as a deputy director and force her out of the company. After all, it''s up to her. Moreover, Li Nanshao is now dealing with the diplomatic crisis with country B. at this point, he should not be distracted. She hesitated for a few seconds and whispered back a few words, "I know. Don''t worry." Hang up the phone at the same time, she immediately got up to wash, downstairs, uncle Hai has prepared the information, standing in the living room waiting for her. She took a few mouthfuls of porridge in a hurry to see a photocopy of a report handed to her by Uncle Hai. After a quick scan in two minutes, she has already made it clear. This is an exaggerated report about the gratitude and resentment of rich families based on the content of her quarrel with Bai Zichun yesterday. In the report, she was written as Li Nanshao''s mistress, who gave her whatever she wanted, even threatening Jiang Yan''er''s Orthodox status. She said that she was extremely arrogant and a scheming bitch. She used Li Nanshao''s power to force her father and grandfather to share a lot of shares with her. One relies on his own power to be lawless, and the other makes use of men to achieve his own goal. Uncle Hai is nearby, carefully looking at Bai Xiao''s face. He saw this thing before Bai Xiao, and wrote it in a very exaggerated way, which over defaced the image of Bai Xiao. White hours read, then put down, with a paper towel to wipe mouth, get up and go out. "Miss Bai..." Uncle Hai is following her, and wants to say nothing. "It''s six o''clock. Did you just say that the company''s printing house will start work at seven?" White hours turned to ask, the face is very calm. "Yes, it will be delivered to all major bookstores and newspaper outlets before 9:30." "Then hurry up." Several people quickly get on the car, uncle Hai sits in the co driver''s seat, still can''t help but turn to see Bai hour. "What''s the matter, uncle Hai?" Bai Xiao raised his brow, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "What''s written in this report is all shadowy. Don''t believe it, Miss Bai." Uncle Hai replied to her seriously. Bai Xiao looks at him and suddenly smiles. Just now, what Jiang Yan''er called her to say is that the people of the Jiang family have recognized the relationship between Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er, which is enough to make people angry. If she didn''t trust Li Nanshao, she would be angry when Jiang Yan''er called. "Don''t worry. I''m not angry. I believe Li Nanshao. He said that there is another secret between him and Miss Jiang. Now that I believe it, I will not doubt it any more. " She returned indifferently. Although, those two words of Jiang Yan''er really hurt people. Is a normal woman, hear will feel uncomfortable? She said, without looking at Uncle Hai, don''t look out of the window. Several people arrived at the magazine Department of global entertainment before seven o''clock. Uncle Hai has already said hello to the leaders on the road, and Bai hour went to the editorial department upstairs to deal with it. She went in, looked around the busy editorial department, and asked in a deep voice, "who has the report of Li Nanshao?" Some people looked up at her and asked her, "who are you? Strangers are not allowed to enter the content department! " "Who was the first person to get the white hour material yesterday?" White hours and asked. "Me, what''s the problem?" A tall and thin man with glasses looked up at her.Outside the door of Song Yu, the next second, immediately rushed in, catch people. Until the man was handcuffed, the whole office suddenly quieted down, only to understand the big deal. "Rumor making is against the law. Do you know that?" Bai Xiao walks up to the man on the desk and looks down at him. Then he swept the circle office fiercely, "what''s more, the object of your rumor is general Li nanshuo Li!" An editor, holding the photo of the manuscript on the desk, looked back and forth several times against Bai Xiao''s face. He couldn''t help whispering in surprise, "she is Bai Xiao..." The whole office was even more surprised that his chin would fall off. "Where is the manuscript to be printed? And where are the videos and photos you received yesterday? Take out the film, the negative and the copy. " "How can Miss Bai prove that we are making a rumor? If it''s a rumor, why do you take away our manuscript material! What right do you have! " "What power do we have? That''s a good question. " Bai Xiao frowned. "Some people who are willing to pay a high price and take the fake materials to the editorial department think that everything they do secretly is flawless. They can not only make big news and contribute to the editorial department, but also rely on this promotion and pay rise. They have a good calculation." "How much did Bai Zichun give you?" Song Yu grabs the man''s hand and adds a bit of strength. He asks coldly. "What white son pure, you say what I don''t understand!" Bai Xiao looked down at him again, "don''t you understand? It''s ok if you don''t hand over your things today, but this man made a mistake. In two days, your whole editorial department will suffer. Don''t blame me for reminding you in advance. " "Besides, does any of you know who the new chairman of your head office is?" Chapter 129 "It''s not really general li..." There is a little intern, surprised. Finish saying, know oneself blunder, a cover own mouth. White hours did not answer yes, did not answer no, just a meaningful look at the intern. Fifteen minutes later, the whole editorial department spent the whole night chasing out the final draft of the magazine, as well as the camera photos, all went to Uncle Hai. Bai Xiao looked at the editor of the whole office, his expression was so painful that he couldn''t help but smile. "Give you a good material, and you can catch up with the printing." With that, he put uncle Hai''s file bag on one side of the table. "It''s the lace scandal of a handsome young man in your opponent''s company. There''s a picture and a truth. It''s the amount of a page. Take it and process it." "I still have a few photos I forgot to hand in." The little intern immediately took out the rest of the photos and handed them to Bai Xiao. "I''ll give you one more minute. Is there any carelessness left? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If anyone who is present today divulges a little, your future will be over. " Bai Xiao continued to ask kindly. Ten minutes later, Bai Xiao got on the bus with Uncle Hai contentedly. Song Yu immediately called people to bring the tall and thin man to the military region for interrogation. I left the office hours ago and it exploded. "My God! White hours super handsome good or bad! For half an hour, I''ll turn black and pink! " "If she were a man, I would consider calling her husband." "No wonder General Li likes such a woman!" "Don''t be blinded by her sweet dates. After all, isn''t she still a junior?" "Which eye did you see that she was Xiao San? Does general Li admit that Miss Jiang is his girlfriend? Don''t do the special topic of skilful little prince in this issue. It''s given by Bai Xiaosan. You are so just, can you accept the food from her? " Song Yu went to the door and cleared his throat. The man at the desk didn''t know he would come back, and there was a moment of silence. "What happened a minute ago last night, as long as you spread a little information, you will bear the consequences." After that, he added a meaningful sentence, "it is said that the editors in group B next door are more capable than those in group A." Although Bai Xiao has not directly admitted that Li Nanshao is their chairman, it is almost a tacit fact. Who has the courage to joke about his future? The whole office changed its face again. ¡¤ late at night, the military base. Li Nan Shuo entered the office, did not turn on the light, then took off the coat, conveniently took out the drawer of the mobile phone, went to the office balcony, pressed the power button. Tired all over the muscles are stiff, but still want to rest before, listen to the voice of white hours. The soft light of the mobile phone screen brightened his face. He rubbed his face and adjusted his state. He was about to call Bai hour, but he saw Jiang Yan''er''s missed call first. He called him twice in the morning and several times in the evening. After thinking about it, I called Jiang Yan''er first. "What''s the matter?" "Shuo, how are you? I heard from my cousin, it seems that things have changed. " "Your brother, this can be regarded as divulging military aircraft." Li Nan Shuo light back, "I just returned to the base after the meeting, he can''t wait to tell you." "Cousin thinks I have that kind of relationship with you, so I must be the first to report the good news to me!" Jiang Yan''er can''t help laughing. "Well." Li Nan Shuo hooked the corner of his mouth and asked, "so, what''s the purpose of your calling me?" Jiang Yan''er laughs again, "it''s true that I grew up together. I can guess my mind through the phone." "Well, since the situation over there is not tense, I have to tell you something personal. My second uncle suspects that you and I have broken up. Tonight, my two uncles called me back for a meal." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help joking, "how dare you go to Hongmen banquet?" "Why don''t you just stop talking and stop backache?" Jiang Yan''er comes back immediately. "Well, I did everything for me at the beginning, but now I have a little girl friend, who always stands me up. Your little girl friend and her family are not fuel-efficient lamps!" Jiang Yan''er only said two words, Li Nan Shuo immediately realized that there might be something wrong with Bai Xiao. "You said He asked seriously. "It''s not a big deal. Bai Zichun bribed two reporters from your company to make them shoot some ugly things, which almost appeared in the newspaper. But Bai Xiao is very powerful. At a young age, he has a strong public relations ability. He has been pressed down. " White hours of their own pressure down? Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment, then asked, "how to say? You never boast easily"Now the point is that you and I are suspected, but you want me to praise her to you? Look, I''m proud of you. " Jiang Yan could not help but make complaints about it. "Mr. Li, once my uncle and they suspect, the cooperation between me and you will be yellow! Next week, my second uncle may come back to Yangcheng with me and watch us for a while. When he just had dinner, he said to me, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to see you." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and refused, "it depends." "I can''t see the situation. It''s urgent. We have to meet next week! We''ll meet next week to discuss the rest. " Originally simple things, after the white pure this thing so noisy, become a lot of thorny. Li Nan Shuo thought next, still agreed, "you arrange." ¡¤ Bai Xiao was very sleepy after lying in bed and reading the books on Li Nanshao''s bookshelf for a while. When I was about to lose support, I called. She was shocked by her mobile phone and woke up. See is Li Nan Shuo''s call, turned over to lie on the bed, opened hands-free. She heard the whirring wind from him and asked, "are you in a good mood today?" "Guess what." Li Nan Shuo came back quietly. "The person who can guess what you are thinking from your face is probably not born yet." Bai Xiao left the corner of his mouth and returned. "The result of negotiation with country B today is the same as a few days ago, but their thickest ally, country C, sent Secretary of state to Kyoto today to express their friendship with the Empire." "So you''re in a good mood today." White hour assertion. Of course, she knew that Li Nanshao''s words must have been very difficult. In the final analysis, it was Li Nanshao''s circuitous tactics, which were well used. It is impossible for country C to go to Kyoto for no reason. Li Nanshao must have done a lot of homework behind his back. Just by imagination, I think he is super handsome. Her girlish heart has lived for twenty-one years without breaking out. When she meets Li Nanshao, it will burst automatically. "I heard that your school will take the final exam in December, and then give you three months'' leave for internship assessment?" Li Nan Shuo at the other end of the phone, continue to ask a sentence. Chapter 130 "Yes, how do you know?" Bai Xiao replied casually. After asking, he felt that he didn''t ask. As long as Li Nanshao wanted to know, could there be something he didn''t know? "Do you want to practice at global entertainment?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask lightly. Bai Xiao hour hasn''t found a suitable place for her internship. Although she is already a deputy director of Bai''s real estate, it''s just a virtual position, and the board of directors has not given her any real power. When the internship is sealed, can''t it be sealed with the deputy director''s seal? Listening to Li Nan Shuo''s words, he immediately perked up. "Idol, do you want to offer me an internship? I''m smart and capable! Although I don''t work hard, I can learn much! " "Cleverness is cleverness. If you can''t see it, you can''t do it three times." Bai Xiao was stunned. Then I suddenly understood the meaning of his words. For a moment, his face turned red. He bit his teeth, but he didn''t know how to fight back. He could only wave his fist to his mobile phone. Li nanshuo stopped for a few seconds, and then continued, "look, if you are still smart, you will go to Hucheng headquarters to report tomorrow, and the personnel department will provide you with a position as appropriate. Anyway, it''s close to the exam, and you don''t have any classes. " The two words are well used. Bai Xiao thought carefully and asked, "can I go to the marketing department or the marketing department? It''s better for the marketing department to learn more basic and useful things. " In Bai''s real estate, Bai''s family will definitely not give her the opportunity to learn practical knowledge. However, she had to grow up, not to be a sloppy director. She didn''t realize that she was designed by those villains later. "I can give you a chance to make your own terms with the personnel department." Li Nan Shuo came back cheerfully. "OK! I''ll get up in the morning and report to the personnel department! It''s still more than an hour on the road In fact, Li Nan Shuo still had some words to say to Bai Xiao. When he heard Bai Xiao say that he wanted to sleep, he swallowed them again. Bai Xiao waited for a few seconds, didn''t hear him speak, first said, "I hang up?" "Well, sleep." Li Nan Shuo toward her deep smile, then put away the mobile phone. ¡¤ I''m still a little confused when I get up. Qi Ma followed her and said respectfully, "I''ve packed all Miss Bai''s things and put them in the car." "I was going to get up and pick up two clothes myself." White hour stretched out his hand to scratch his eyes, silly ha ha toward Qi Ma smile, "thank Qi ma." "You''re welcome. You should. This is the key to the door of the young master''s apartment in Hucheng. You and I have one pair. " As Qi Ma said, she put the key into the sandwich of the white hour bag. White hours continue to brush teeth, half a minute later, suddenly feel a little strange. "Qi Ma, are you going too? Isn''t it agreed that I should live in the company dormitory alone? I can''t live in the company for a few days a month. What apartment key do I need? " She asked curiously, frowning. "The young master was afraid that the young lady would be too tired due to the bumps on the road, so he asked me to take care of her in the apartment." Qi Ma came back with a smile. "What about here?" White hours pointed to the foot, "such a big family, uncle Hai himself, can take care of it? There must be a time for Li to come back. " "I''ll talk about it then. Maybe the young master will come back from the military area and live in Lake City with the young lady?" Qi Ma said, conveniently help white hours and took two unused bath towel, "I''ll see what''s not prepared, Miss speed a little faster ha!" White hours always feel that there is something wrong, but Li Nanshao will not harm her, right? She thought about it for a while. When she finished washing her face, she accepted Li Nanshao''s arrangement from the bottom of her heart. Yangcheng and Hucheng have an hour and a half by car. It''s really a little tired to always run back and forth like this. With Qi Ma, she can also relax a lot. At least she doesn''t have to go back from work and have to buy and cook her own food. Qi Ma tidied up the things that could only be loaded in two cars, which was so exaggerated that it was amazing. Bai hour took the first car and went to the HR Department of the headquarters alone to report. Qi Ma took the second car and went to the apartment to clean up. On the way, Bai Xiao''er suddenly thinks of Qin Su Su and calls her conveniently. "Susu, it''s hard for me to go back to the dormitory these days. Are you afraid of living in the dormitory alone?" "It''s OK. My mother has come to prepare for my sister''s art examination at the beginning of the year. If I''m really afraid, I''ll let her stay with me in the dormitory for two days." "In any case, there will be more than half a month before the exam? I''ll go home after the exam. I have to go home for my internship. Don''t worry about it. " Bai Xiao listens to Qin Su''s words silently and counts the time with his fingers. "Well, you have your own plan. I don''t care about you." "It''s not a three-year-old. Can''t you be my mother all the time?" Qin Su returned with a smile.When Bai Xiao hung up the phone, he saw Song Yu look at her through the rearview mirror. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao noticed his eyes and asked him. "Nothing. That night, Miss Qin followed Yan Shang to Yan''s home. Does Miss Bai know?" Song Yu asked calmly. White hours think, just reaction, Song Yu said that night, is last week Li Nanshao to dormitory to see her that night. "This little fool didn''t tell me!" White hours, a moment, eyes are bright. Want to call Qin Su again, but hesitated for a while, still restrained. Maybe nothing happened between Qin Su and Yan Shang? It''s not right to ask so directly. "I..." Song Yu hesitated for a while, then spoke. Just one word and then stop. "What are you doing?" Bai Xiao asked him. "It''s nothing. I think Yan Shang and Miss Qin look very well matched." Song Yu finished, there was no sound. The night before yesterday, he took Qi Ma to the white hour dormitory to collect some things. In the car, he saw Qin Susu go downstairs and leave with Yan Shang. He flashed the scene in front of his eyes and then forgot it. The two arrived at the global group headquarters before 8:30 on time. The head of personnel department received the above notice earlier and arrived at the office early to wait for white hours. "The CEO said that Miss Bai has strong executive power and has her own solutions in the face of emergencies. The position we offer Miss Bai is the public relations department. What does Miss Bai think?" The personnel director comes to the point and asks Bai hour. Public relations department is the most important department in an entertainment company. Li Nanshao must have said hello in advance, in order to have such preferential treatment. Bai Xiao thought about it and shook his head honestly. "I study finance. I''m more suitable for the marketing department. The public relations department is too challenging for me." "Marketing department..." The Personnel Supervisor frowned and thought for a moment. The marketing department is the most tired and bitter department. Bai Xiao, in this way, is tantamount to giving him a problem. He didn''t know the origin of white hours. The CEO didn''t disclose the identity of white hours when he called him in the morning. But the CEO in the morning thousands of exhortations, only expressed one meaning: do not neglect white hours, otherwise everyone will suffer! Chapter 131 "Well Does Miss Bai feel that she is suitable for the position of marketing director of the marketing department? " The personnel supervisor asked cautiously. White hours drinking tea, almost a spray out. They let an intern be the director?! "Not satisfied?" When the HR supervisor saw Bai hour''s reaction, he felt that it was really a headache and stood up to apologize to Bai hour. "I''m sorry, Miss White! Because the marketing director is the company''s hard to find talent, can easily transfer only the next level of marketing director Bai Xiao looked at his exaggerated reaction, pursed his lips and made no sound. An hour later, Bai has been familiar with the environment of his department. The marketing department has no artists, no agents, one office, forty or fifty colleagues and three independent offices. The personnel supervisor let Bai hour into the empty independent office directly. The colleagues outside watched Bai Xiao go in and couldn''t help whispering. "Doesn''t that mean the new one is the assistant in charge? How is the treatment so good? " "I heard from a colleague who passed by the personnel department just now that he was actually the deputy director, but the girl decided to name herself as an assistant because she thought she was ostentatious." "Do you think it''s the position of assistant in charge or the position of marketing director in our department?" "It''s hard to say. It may be a relationship. Maybe the supervisor sent us to watch us "What did she come from? Before this morning, there was no movement at all, so it was airborne "No matter what, it seems that we can''t afford to be provoked!" "Why do I think her name sounds familiar?" The marketing director introduced Bai Xiao''s work to him. When he stepped out, he saw the people in the office whispering together and immediately made a sealing gesture towards them. Everyone, immediately understand, collective silence, back to their own position. White hours in the office a person bored to sit for an hour, looking at the front of the computer screen, dry stare. The director said that the assistant''s work was so boring that the supervisor had nothing to do without instructions. She felt as if something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, I saw that my colleagues were busy outside through the glass window. I still couldn''t help getting up and wanted to go outside to see if I could help. She went to the photocopier and saw a little girl with a thick stack of information in her hand, scrambling to make sure there was no missing print. "Can I help you?" She asked tentatively. "No, no, no!" The little girl refused in horror. "Anyway, I have nothing to do, you print your, I''ll help you see if there is a wrong print." She continued to recommend herself enthusiastically. "No, no, no!" Is she scary? Bai Xiao was a little depressed and embarrassed. She saw another little girl on the side, holding three cups to pour coffee, and enthusiastically came forward, "can I help you with one?" "Thank you! No more It''s the same reaction as the little girl printed before. She didn''t do anything until it was time to get off work, and everyone didn''t need her help. White hours sitting in his chair, feel that their patience has reached a limit. She doesn''t believe in the attitude of her colleagues. It has nothing to do with Li Nanshao. So what''s the point of putting her in the company? Let her sit in the office and play angry birds all day? She couldn''t help stopping by the office next door and knocking on the director''s door. "What can I do for you?" The director looked up and saw that it was her. He asked respectfully. "I Up to now, I don''t know what the supervisor''s internal line is. All day long, the supervisor didn''t ask me to do anything? " "The boss has gone out to talk about things and will come back tomorrow." The director continued to return respectfully. "Well What can I do for you? I can learn it slowly. " "Not for the time being." ¡­¡­ "I''ll wait for the director to come back to him tomorrow." Bai Xiao tries to squeeze a smile at him. "OK, it''s time to get off work. Xiaobai, go back quickly." When Bai Xiao went down with his bag, none of his colleagues left. Everyone was too busy to work overtime. Song Yu''s car, the mood is not very beautiful. "Did your colleagues bully you?" Song Yu turned to see the look on her face and asked. "If only it were bullying." White hours come back feebly. Li Nan Shuo''s apartment is in the downtown center, which is a good place for quiet. White hours ago in Lake City, I knew that the house price here is the most expensive in Lake City. One family on the first floor, two elevators, and the people who stay here are either rich or expensive. She went into the door to know why a family needs two elevators, because it''s too big.Five or six rooms for people, dining room for meeting room, with a small indoor swimming pool and hanging garden. Qi Ma led her around the maze like to her room, first gave her a bowl of red dates bird''s nest, "Miss tired? Have some snacks first, and dinner will be ready in half an hour. " Bai Xiao was depressed all day. He was tired by Qi Ma''s words, and he was speechless. He simply collapsed on the sofa and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo''s room layout, are the same style, layout is almost the same, but the room here is also connected with an open style study. She got up and went through the room. Go to the bathroom, wash the handle, ready to eat. When she lifted her hand to wipe it with a cloth, her eyes stopped at the edge of the sink. By the sink, there are two toothbrush cups, one black and one red, two electric toothbrushes. The new toothbrush she brought in the morning, still unsealed, was put on the edge of the sink with the package. So, whose is the red toothbrush that has been used and unsealed on the edge of the pool? Blindfolded, she stared at the toothbrush, stunned. This is Li Nanshao''s house. What''s the relationship between people who can enter his room to brush their teeth and have toothbrush cups? "Miss Bai, dinner is ready." Qi Ma calls her outside the restaurant. She looked at the toothbrush and after a while whispered back, "here we are." Mingming said that she lived in the company, but Li Nanshao suddenly asked Qi Ma to accompany her. In retrospect, it''s really a bit strange. He seems to be deliberately supporting her and not letting her go back to Yangcheng. And he mentioned it last night, asking her to come to the headquarters for an internship. He''s pushing her away. She hesitated for a few seconds, then shook her head and forced herself to turn around and eat out. "White hours, don''t daydream." She spoke to herself in silence. When I sit at the table, my mind gets more and more confused. She picked up the bowl, but didn''t eat a mouthful for a long time. "Miss?" Qi Ma asked her suspiciously, "don''t you like the food tonight?" "Ah No White hours immediately back to God, with a smile shook his head, "is a little tired." With that, she looked at Qi Ma and said, "Qi Ma, where are my toiletries? I want to take a bath after dinne Chapter 132 Qi Ma then replied with a smile to Bai Xiao, "Miss, eat first. I''ll help you put your things in the bathroom." "No, I''ll clean up when I''m finished." She declined immediately. "No, no, I''ll do it! Miss must be very tired from working all day. I''ll do this little thing. " The more Qi Ma shirks, the more Bai Xiao feels wrong. She stares at Qi Ma''s face and smiles at her. "Well, please." Qi Ma didn''t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the room. She sat alone in the huge empty restaurant. Although the air conditioner was on at home, it had no origin. She was chilly. After a while, I forced myself to eat a few mouthfuls. Although Qi Ma burned her favorite sweet and sour tenderloin tonight, she ate it in her mouth, but it was tasteless. Qi Ma back to the restaurant, white hours immediately put down the bowl, toward her smile, "I''m full, Qi Ma, you eat quickly." With that, he walked quickly to his room. The first thing to do is to go to the bathroom and look at the sink. See the moment, her legs involuntarily a soft, against the back of the bathroom door. Qi''s mother took away the red electric toothbrush and the pink mouthwash cup, removed her toothbrush and put a new toothbrush cup on it. She was just a little lucky. Did Qi Ma prepare the red electric toothbrush for her. Now I know that toothbrush is someone else''s. So, what does Li Nan Shuo want to do when he drives her to Lake City? She was so confused that she took a shower. When he comes out after taking a bath, Song Yu just wants to go out after dinner. White hours immediately stopped him, "Song adjutant." Song Yu turned around, "what do you want from Miss Bai?" Bai Xiao thought about it. He took out a timetable from his bag and said with a smile, "I''ll calculate my itinerary for you and see when I should return to Yangcheng. You can also arrange your time." Song Yu does not doubt him, nodded to agree, "good." Bai Xiao took him to sit down on the sofa, took out his pen and drew on the timetable. "I don''t have any classes tomorrow, but I have to give lessons to freshmen in the afternoon, at 1:30." "OK, I see." Song Yu nodded calmly. Li Nanshao will not return to Yangcheng tomorrow. "The day after tomorrow morning, I have my own class. The teacher has to draw the key points of the exam, so I must go." She continued. "Good." Song Yu continued to nod. Li Nanshao will not return to Yangcheng the day after tomorrow. Bai Xiao looked at his unchanged expression and thought, "the day after tomorrow is the weekend. I have to go to the tutoring center. Last week, I stood up Mr. Cheng again. I can''t push it off this time." Song Yu raised his head and looked at her, a flicker of hesitation flashed through his eyes. "Miss Bai runs back and forth every day, and she has to practice, and at the weekend, she still works as a tutor?" "Well." White hours without hesitation back, fixed on the eyes of Song Yu. "Well, if Miss Bai doesn''t feel tired, she''ll take the time by herself." Song Yu had no choice but to return. He agreed. "I still have something left in the villa in the north of the city. I have to find a chance to go back and get it." Bai Xiao thought about it and continued to test. "No problem, anytime." Song Yu comes back with a cheerful heart. He even answered so without hesitation, then, this week, Li Nanshao should not return to Yangcheng. I put away the schedule and said nothing. Or is she really thinking too much? Moreover, she suddenly remembered that Li Nanshao had a sister. Why can''t this toothbrush be his sister''s? Full of worries, she turned and went back to the room. Back to Yangcheng the next afternoon, there was nothing unusual. In the evening, Li Nanshao sent her a video invitation. She stares at the background behind him and observes it carefully. It''s the same room as when he made the video with her two days ago. "What did you do today?" She pretended not to ask. "Military exercises, repeated military exercises during the day and at night, may turn the face of the B people at any time." Li Nan Shuo came back a little tired. While talking, he got up and took off his coat and put it aside. Bai Xiao saw layers of white salt behind his coat. He sweated many times in a day before he became like that. All of a sudden, I feel a little sorry for him. Maybe he just let her stay in Lake City because Lake City is a little farther away from the seaside and safer. Maybe that toothbrush is really his sister''s? "Then wash and go to bed early." She was silent for a moment and whispered back. "Good." Li Nanshao closed the video.Open the SMS box and see a message from Jiang Yan''er. "The second uncle has already explained the work arrangement for next week in the company. I think he plans to stay in Yangcheng for a long time. Maybe this weekend will pass. You should make preparations ahead of time." He put down his cell phone, rubbed his face, sat quietly in a chair for a few minutes, and then got up to go to the bathroom. ¡¤ the white hour went to work on Friday afternoon, and the supervisor finally came back. The moment she received the first inside call, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears. "Is it Xiaobai? I heard that the personnel department has arranged an assistant for me. Come to my office now. " "Okay, okay!" White hours agreed busily. She then rushed to the director''s office and asked for the location of the director''s office. Then, holding the things the supervisor wanted, he went to the elevator and waited for the elevator to go up. Seconds later, the elevator door opened in front of her. She subconsciously looked up at the people inside, stunned. Then he turned and walked in the direction of the safety stairs. Gu Yifan put his hands in his pants pocket, listening to the assistant behind him report his journey, but his eyes always follow Bai hour. As soon as the elevator door closed, he looked at the sign in front of him, "marketing department". "Tomorrow morning, the shooting site of VI magazine has been arranged..." "There''s a new employee in the marketing department, you know?" Gu Yifan interrupted his assistant and asked in a low voice. While speaking, I looked at the floor "16" that I had just pressed. "Fanbao, how do you know that?" Assistant Leng next, surprised return a way. "It''s true that there''s a new man with mysterious background. No one dares to provoke him, but I''m too busy to gossip these two days. If you''re interested, I''ll be free later and help you find out. " Well, white hour is really here to work. When they got to the floor they were going to, the assistant went out first. After a few steps, he noticed that Gu Yifan didn''t keep up. He turned and looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you come out? " "I left something in the car. Go down and get it. You go first." Gu Yifan''s face did not change and he returned. When the elevator reached the 16th floor, he hesitated and went out. After a while, I saw Bai Xiao come in from the emergency exit breathlessly. He stood behind an open door and watched Bai Xiao pass in front of him into the marketing director''s office at the end of the corridor. Chapter 133 Gu Yifan was banned for a month by Gu''s family. Besides working hours, the housekeeper would stay near his workplace, wait for him and take him home. Even the phone was monitored. All this, he tolerated, because want to be with Bai Xiao heart, let him to these things have no matter. As long as Bai Xiao is safe, as long as the family members are not angry, revenge Bai Xiao, wronged him, he doesn''t matter. He stood still for a while. Then, turn around and walk to an office employee position, pick up the phone and press the marketing director''s inside line. "Is it director Sun? When you talked with VI magazine about advertising cooperation last week, I still have some questions. Do you come to my studio or do I go to your office? " Sun looked at the white hour in front of him and said politely, "I''ll go, but I''ll wait ten minutes." "I''m going to the studio in ten minutes. I don''t have time. I''m on the 16th floor now. I''ll go straight to you." Gu Yifan light return way. "All right." Director Sun hesitated and agreed. Half a minute later, Gu Yifan knocked on the door of sun''s office. Bai Xiao''s back to the door to sort out information, heard the knock, and then turned to see who came in. The moment someone opened the door, Bai Xiao''s whole body froze. Gu Yifan passed him without strabismus, wiped her shoulder, went to the edge of the sofa and sat down. "Since the supervisor has something to talk about, I''ll go out first?" White hour Leng next, very quick reaction come over. Sun director has not yet agreed, back to them sitting on the sofa of Gu Yifan, suddenly said, "please pour a glass of water." There are only three people in the office, the head of a large department. Can''t you bring water to Gu Yifan? Bai Xiao looks at the supervisor, but he doesn''t speak. He goes to the water dispenser and takes a cup to pour water for Gu Yifan. The water to Gu Yifan in front of the table, she is about to turn away, Gu Yifan suddenly reached out, pulled her. She was surprised and looked at Gu Yifan, holding her hand tightly. "Please go to supervisor sun first and bring up the contract of VI magazine for me to have a look." Gu Yifan''s eyes are looking at Bai Xiao, and tells sun''s supervisor calmly. Director Sun stood beside them, looking at the scene in front of them in surprise. Gu Yifan is a shareholder of the company. He can''t afford to offend him. Moreover, look at these two people. They seem to have known each other before. Shouldn''t it be that Gu Yifan arranged for them to come in for work? Sun hesitated and nodded back, "OK." Bai Xiao watched director sun go out and wanted to stop him, but he stopped again. As the door closed, she immediately opened Gu Yifan''s hand, stepped back two steps and asked coldly, "what do you want?" "I know. Last time grandma was in hospital, it was because they bothered you first." Gu Yifan gets up, face white hour, light voice way, "what they do is excessive." "Well, then?" Bai Xiao asked him the same way. "I can pretend that what you said to me on the phone was that they were so angry that they could not choose what to say." Gu Yifan hooked the corners of her mouth, "but this time, no matter what family members say or do, I will never obey again." White hours do not know, four months ago, Gu Yifan because of what, forced into how, in order to appear in the White House, let the white pure arm of his hand, said that has been together. It doesn''t matter how much the caretakers go too far, for what reason, or how much pressure they put on Gu Yifan. Although she already knows that Gu Yifan''s doing this may be due to the poor management of Gu''s supermarket chain, which is on the verge of bankruptcy. But so what? Gu Yifan, who can sell herself and the people she likes to save her family, is really disappointed. "You said it was pretending, which proves that you know in your heart that I deliberately used you to frustrate baizichun and your grandmother." "Gu Yifan, you don''t have to be so humble to me. You don''t have to lower your figure to keep me. You don''t have to apologize to me for showing how great you are." "In fact, I really hate people apologizing to me. If I don''t forgive, it will seem that I''m very mean. I can''t be on the stage. I''m too overbearing." "But the fact is that sometimes a slap can really make a sound. Can you use your slap to hit the other person''s face without making a sound?" She said every word calmly. "Don''t provoke me. I don''t like you any more. You should know who I like now." Gu Yifan twisted his eyebrows and asked her in a deep voice, "do you really like him? Hours, you are not such a person! Or, are you sure he likes you, too? " Bai Xiao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t tell me with such arrogance, you know me very well. You don''t know more about me than you think"Just as I really thought that I could not live without you, but Gu Yifan, I will tell you today that I like Li Nanshao the second time I met him. Do you want to know why?" Gu Yifan Leng next, shake head to return a way, "impossible, you are intentionally stimulating me!" "Why should I stimulate you? Is Li nanshuo inferior to you or something? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing in silence. "The biggest difference between him and you is that he is not a mabao man. He will do whatever he wants. He never hides himself in front of me. You, Gu Yifan, make me sick, you know?" Song Yu of downstairs parking lot hears here, thought, pressed backward key, intercepted just that a few words, sent past to Li Nan Shuo. Li Nanshao should be very happy to hear Bai Xiao''s words. For the sake of Bai hour''s safety, Li Nan Shuo orders Qi Ma to stick a micro eavesdropper in the corner of Bai hour''s clothes every day before she goes out. I don''t know. "Just because you like him doesn''t mean he''s devoted to you." Gu Yifan''s anger is like a fire burning in his heart. He forces himself not to let it out. He says every word to Bai Xiao. "In the future, before you speak ill of others, can you show evidence first?" Bai Xiao can''t help but turn his mouth to him. Then he turned and walked to the door. "Hours, why don''t we make a bet." Gu Yifan in her hand touched the door handle before, suddenly and open a way. "It''s not convenient for me to talk and do things recently. People are watching me. Tonight, I''ll tell you the gambling appointment in my way." "Whatever you want." Bai Xiao shook his head. It doesn''t matter. Then he opened the door and went out. Gu Yifan stares at her back and is silent for a long time. Then he takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to the private detective he hired, "tell me Jiang Yan''er''s exact itinerary." After sending successfully, press the delete key immediately. Chapter 134 After taking a bath and lying in bed watching TV for a while, I suddenly heard a vibration from my mobile phone. She picked it up and looked at it. It was a micro blog message. She went in and found it was a private letter from a stranger. "Jiang Yan''er arrived in Yangcheng tonight, and tomorrow she invited her second uncle to have dinner with Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao asked you to live in Hucheng. Do you understand why? He''s deliberately pushing you away. " Gu Yifan has long sent people to investigate the relationship between Jiang Yan''er and Li Nanshao. Since Li Nanshao punched him in the rain and said he would be responsible for Bai Xiao, he began to investigate the relationship between Jiang Yan''er and Li Nanshao. White hours read private letter, immediately understand, this is Gu Yifan and her bet. Annoyed, she locked the screen and threw her cell phone on the bedside table. After a while, I couldn''t help thinking about the two words he just said. Li Nanshao, is it really for the sake of dating Jiang Yan''er in Yangcheng that she deliberately supports her? But he used to meet Jiang Yan''er, so he would not deliberately support her. It shouldn''t be? First of all, Gu Yifan is how to know their itinerary, he obviously is shadowy, deliberately stir up the relationship between her and Li Nanshao. Although I think so in my mind, I''m still a little confused. Lying in bed, tossing and turning, until dawn, just barely sleep for a while. At 7:30, Qi''s mother knocked on the door on time to wake Bai hour. White hour woke up, picked up the phone to see the time. See a new micro blog tip. She bit her teeth, turned her cell phone over and got up to wash. Brush your teeth to half, the corner of the eye to see the mobile phone on the bed, still can''t help, go back to the bed, pick up the mobile phone, click into the micro blog. Another private letter from Gu Yifan. It said: "Li Nanshao is already on his way back to Yangcheng. If you want to know where he will go later, ask me." Bai Xiao frowned. After a few seconds, lost the phone, still did not reply to Gu Yifan''s private letter. Song Yu has been waiting for Bai hour at the door. Seeing that Bai hour has sorted out, he suddenly whispers to Bai hour, "it''s been raining for a long time outside, and the road condition is bad. Is Miss Bai sure to go to Yangcheng today? Tomorrow, lecturer Cheng should be able to understand. " Bai Xiao took a look at him, and then calmly returned, "go, big deal, I told him to arrive late, rain day slow inevitable." Song Yu''s eyes flashed a struggle, but still nodded, "good." Song Yu''s attitude is different from the previous two days. Bai Xiao followed him as if nothing had happened and entered the elevator. Pretending to pass through the mirror elevator in front of him, he glances at Song Yu. He seems a little absent-minded. Song Yu never showed such an expression in front of her. On the car, Song Yu casually turned on the navigation, looked at two eyes, pointed to a section of red to purple section of the navigation, toward the white hour way, "this section of high-speed blocked into such, it is estimated that no two or three hours, not to Yangcheng." "Then don''t take the highway." White hours seem not to care to reply, "from the National Road, at most two hours?" Song Yu did not say a word, and then started the car, out of the garage. There must be a problem. It seems that Gu Yifan is right. Li Nanshao is on his way back to Yangcheng. He wants to see Jiang Yan''er. Besides, I kept it from her and didn''t want her to know. Song Yu is also afraid that she will meet Li Nanshao when she goes to Yangcheng? There is no tendency for the heavy rain to decrease. The road is very slow. It was already ten o''clock when we arrived in Yangcheng. White hours looking at the heavy rain outside the window, suddenly noticed that the mobile phone in the bag, and shock. In fact, she didn''t want to take it out to see it, but her hand was not obedient at all. She zipped and took out her mobile phone. "They are ordering in the restaurant on the top floor of century square now. Maybe after dinner, Jiang Yan''er will hang out with Li Nanshao in the square for a while." Bai Xiao stares at the jargon on his mobile phone and bites his lower lip. In her opinion, eating may not represent anything. It''s normal for friends to have dinner together and talk about the past. If we go shopping together, the nature will be different. But they''re still ordering, aren''t they? Who can guarantee that Li Nanshao will go shopping with Jiang Yan''er later? She still held back and didn''t ask Gu Yifan what he wanted to bet with her. She was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she said to Song Yu, "let''s pack some meals from that restaurant by the side of the road. It''s time for lunch. It''s bad weather outside. We''ll have lunch with Mr. Cheng in the tutoring center later." White hours say so, Song Yu can''t help but quietly relax. Because Bai Xiao''s tutoring center is very close to century square, if Cheng Jiuchuan wants to go out to eat with Bai Xiao, he may choose to go to Century Square.The place where Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er eat is chosen by Jiang Yan''er''s second uncle, so it can''t be changed. He worried all the way whether they would meet. Since Bai Xiao said that he would pack the food, it would be OK. Song Yu''s all facial expression change, all fell in the white hour eyeground. She said packing food was the last try. Now she tries. Gu Yifan didn''t lie. Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner are eating in Century Square. She doesn''t know what to do next, but it''s hard to be kept in the dark. Half an hour later, they arrived at the tutoring center. Song Yu sent white hours in, and turned back to the car, in the door of the small parking lot, waiting for white hours. Bai hour chatted with Cheng Jiuchuan for a while, and then with the person in charge of the tutoring center for a while. After confirmation, she took two students with her every Saturday afternoon to help them with their weekend homework. To her surprise, Cheng Jiuchuan even tutored students'' homework in the tutoring center. A few meters between them, a glass block. As she sat beside the students, her mobile phone vibrated again. This time, Gu Yifan only sent her a sentence, "do you think Li Nanshao really has you in his heart?" Just a word, white hour suddenly some sit and stand uneasy. After teaching for a while, she saw Cheng Jiuchuan sitting there, reading his book. After hesitating for a while, she still knocked on the glass and called to him, "Mr. Cheng." Cheng Jiuchuan didn''t disturb the students to do their homework. He looked at her and raised his eyebrows. Bai Xiao thought about it, took the paper and pen, and wrote on the paper, "I''ll go out later. I have a very important thing to do. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Can you take care of my two students for me?" After writing, take it up and stick it on the glass for Cheng Jiuchuan to see. Cheng Jiuchuan frowned, quickly spread out and nodded to her. Also took a pen and paper to write for a while, pasted on the glass for Bai Xiao to see, "it''s still raining outside, do you need an umbrella? Here is my umbrella. " Bai Xiao really thanks Cheng Jiuchuan, but he doesn''t know what to say. He shakes his head at him for a while. Then, she took out her mobile phone and quickly replied to Gu Yifan, "I''m going to century square now. What do you want to bet with me?" Although she clearly understand, should not take into account the set of Yi fan. But she couldn''t control herself. Chapter 135 When Bai Xiao went out from the back door of the tutoring center, the rain became smaller. She stood under the eaves, staring at her cell phone for a while. Gu Yifan did not reply to her immediately. She waited for a while. Under the rain, without an umbrella, she bowed her head and hurried to the direction of century square. It took only ten minutes to get to the ground floor of century square, and Gu Yifan finally returned a private letter. "If there is a fire in the shopping mall now, do you think Li Nanshao will save you first, or send Jiang Yan''er out first, or he won''t come back to save you at all?" Three kinds of results, two kinds of results are towards Jiang Yan''er. Bai Xiao frowned and quickly replied, "what do you want to do?" "If you agree, I''ll have the fire alarm turned on in five minutes. I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to know what position you are in Li Nanshao''s heart. Do you dare to gamble? " "If you don''t answer me, I''ll take it as tacit consent." Bai Xiao hesitated. Just as he wanted to type the word "don''t", he stopped. Although she has decided to believe Li Nanshao, what happened in the past week has shaken her heart. I don''t want to know. It must be false. In fact, she is really eager to know how Li Nanshao will choose. Anyway, it''s just a fake fire alarm, so why not try it? She stood in the same place, watching the cell phone screen dim down. She set up a five minute automatic lock screen. At the moment when the screen darkened, a sharp alarm sounded immediately in the shopping mall. What should she do? What should we do now? She stood at the exit of the shopping mall, watching the crowd inside stir up, "fire!" Some people close to the exit immediately began to run away in a panic. Bai Xiao was stunned at the door for a few minutes. Suddenly, he began to walk against the crowd. As soon as I got to the escalator, my cell phone rang in my pocket. She took it out and saw that it was Song Yu. "Miss White! Where are you now? " Bai Xiao opens his mouth and sweeps the corner of his eye to the stationery shop on the shopping guide. He hesitates for a moment and says, "I''m in century square now. One of the students'' pen heads is broken. I''ve come to buy a new pen for her." "Did you hear a fire alarm in the mall? Come out quickly Song Yu returns anxiously. "Is this a fire alarm?" White hours pretended not to know, the voice with a trace of panic, "then I hurry out!" As she spoke, she looked at the floor of the stationery shop on the shopping guide and continued, "no way! Now the elevator won''t let go, I''m on the tenth floor! " "No lift! The escalator must not go! Now run downstairs from the safe passage. I''m going to you now. Don''t be afraid! " Song Yu anxiously charged a few words, then hung up the phone. White hours slightly panting, heart beat fast, the feeling of lying, not very good. She looked around in a daze, then walked through the crowd to the toilet door where there were fewer people and the higher ground. Just standing at the door of the toilet, she suddenly saw two familiar figures running out of the safe passage opposite. It''s Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner. Across the surging crowd, she saw at a glance that it was Li Nanshao. She saw that he was protecting Jiang Yan''er with one hand. Although there were two people in suits behind him protecting them, Li Nanshao still put his arms around Jiang Yan''er''s shoulder and tried not to let people around him bump into her. The other hand holding a cell phone in his ear, with whom to call. She thought about it and called Song Yu back. Song Yu is on the phone. As she did all this, her eyes followed the two figures running towards the door. When Li Nan Shuo ran to the door, she saw him hang up. Then, she dials Song Yu again. "Are you here?" She asked. "It''s near the crossroads! I''ll be there in two minutes! " Song Yu returned in a deep voice. "Good." She hung up and looked at the door. She was just a trance. She couldn''t see the shadow of Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner. All of a sudden, a little wronged. She stepped back a few steps, squatted on the ground, staring at the mobile phone screen. Seeing that two minutes are coming, she clenched her teeth and ordered Li Nanshao''s call without hesitation. Three rings and he answers. "Where are you? I''m so scared. " Without waiting for him to speak, she pretended to be very frightened and asked him aloud, "I''m surrounded by people. There seems to be a fire here! I feel like I can''t escape! ""Hours! Calm down and listen to me. Song Yu just called me. I know you are in a big market. The fire will not spread so fast. You should try your best not to fall down. If you fall down, you will be trampled by others! " "As long as you can run to the first floor safely and there are police evacuating people outside, they will also protect you! Song Yu will be there soon, I promise, you can escape! Don''t panic, don''t be afraid, it will be OK! " White hours squatting on the ground, listening to his voice on the phone, tears suddenly rolled down without warning. She stretched out her hand, covered the microphone, took several deep breaths, and stifled the tears in her eyes. Then he released the receiver and continued to talk to him, "OK, I see. I''ll try my best." Gu Yifan won. Li Nanshao is in the same place with her, but he doesn''t look back for her. She slowed for a while, reached out to dry the tears on her face, got up, and went out with the crowd. Her legs squatted a little numb and she couldn''t walk fast. Someone behind her hit her shoulder hard and pushed her out. She stumbled involuntarily, took two steps forward and fell to the ground. The mobile phone was knocked out of hand and slid into the crowd in front of it. In the blink of an eye, it was trampled on and disappeared. In fact, I really want to escape. Take this opportunity to leave Li Nanshao. There was a chance to escape from him, and there was a reason to leave him. But she wanted to make one last bet. She just sat in a clothing store, watching the turbulent flow of people outside gradually become scarce. There are still promotional ads in the clothing store, "on Saturday, the whole show is 100 minus 50!" And the fire alarm sounds harsh. Song Yu with people, little by little to search over. Before long, I saw the white hours in the clothing store. Seeing Bai Xiaoren''s moment, he fell to the ground and ran to her quickly. She sat on the sofa, with her left hand on her lap. The footprints of her shoes were clearly visible, and the back of her hand was red. "Miss White is hurt!" Song Yu ran to her quickly, squatted down and looked at her hand. "It''s OK. The bones are OK." Bai Xiao smiles at him as if nothing had happened. "Am I stupid enough? Everyone else is OK, but I fell down and my cell phone is gone. " When she fell down, she didn''t hang up with Li Nanshao. She wants to make a final bet on whether Li Nanshao will come to find her in person. So I sat in this shop and didn''t go out. But he didn''t come after all. Chapter 136 In the evening, Qi Ma took medicine for Bai Xiao''s hand. White hours bored to watch TV, TV on Yangcheng today''s largest Oolong news. Because of the system failure, the century square fire alarm system automatically called the police. Fortunately, there was no major accident, and only a few customers were slightly injured. Bai Xiao looked for a while and whispered to Qi Ma, "Qi Ma, go out. I''m very tired and want to sleep." "Good." Qi Ma didn''t say anything, so she turned and backed out. White hours then turned off the TV, turned off the bedside lamp, sat quietly in the dark for a while, lay down. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a few whispers outside the door. Then someone pushed the door and came in. Sometimes, I like a person so much that I can recognize his footsteps, just like a family member who has lived together for many years. She curled up in the quilt, her eyes closed and motionless. Li Nan Shuo went to the bed, looked at her for a while, turned to take off his coat, and went into the bathroom. Wash out, white hours turned on the bedside lamp, lying on the bed, facing his direction, open eyes, silently looking at him. "I thought you were asleep." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, and then went to the edge of the bed, sat down close to her, toward her hand, "left hand to see me." Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand from the quilt and showed him the back of his left hand. Li Nan Shuo held her fingertips, lowered his head and looked at her carefully. "Why are you free today?" She has a soft, dumb voice in her nasal cavity. "I stayed there for two weeks, and I didn''t even have 30 hours of sleep, so the Minister of defense gave me a day off to rest and go back." "When do you leave?" She continued to ask softly. Li Nan Shuo turned a body, leaning on the head of the bed, taking advantage of the white hour into his arms, "tomorrow after lunch to go." Half of her cheek was close to his naked tight waist. After a few seconds, he reached out and hugged him, "didn''t you say one day? Why only half a day? " Li Nan Shuo stopped and replied, "there''s something else to do in Yangcheng." "Oh..." Bai Xiao knew he was lying. Tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to circle. If you think about it, you will feel tired. She loosed her hand, sat up straight and stared at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this? " "I''ve finished my medicine this month, and my aunt will come again in two days. You come back in time this time." She turned her mouth and answered him softly. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes moved, a hand on her side suddenly encircled her waist. When he was young, he invited him. But Bai Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed away his body firmly. One turned over and sat on him. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, the facial expression on the face, become more delicate, looking at to sit on the body of her, took off the suspender pajamas on oneself body. She had nothing to wear inside, her fair skin was clearly displayed in front of him under the warm light of the bedside lamp, and her heart was trembling with her slight breathing. The look on her face was quite different in peacetime. "Drinking?" He raised his mouth slightly and asked in a low voice. "If you don''t drink, you won''t have the courage to have sex with you?" She pouted her lips and returned haughtily. With that, he leaned over and came to him, holding his face and kissing him on the lips. Kiss his instant, Li Nan Shuo only feel whole body a tight, a hand, tightly hugged her. Think of her taste, think of almost crazy. After such a long time, I feel a little unreal. "Are you sure?" He bit her delicate chin and asked softly, "sure today?" "Don''t pull it down." Bai Xiao gasped and answered him in a low voice. Then he made a gesture to get up and leave. He immediately reached for her and held her in his arms. Bai Xiao snored, was pulled down by him, bumped into him gently. "How many times do you want today? It''s early anyway. " He looks up and kisses her in a very low voice. "Just don''t let it fall apart." Bai Xiao was tickled by his kiss. He put his hand around his head and couldn''t help giggling. Li Nan Shuo turned over and knocked her down. "Little villain!" Bai Xiao pursed his lips, looked at him with a smile, and reached for the towel on his waist. For the first time, she opened her mouth in surprise when she saw him in such a close distance when she was awake. She looks at so straightforwardly, Li Nan Shuo can''t help but, eyes all become burning up.He can''t wait. Reach out and easily tear her pants. One night, she almost lost in his tenderness. Bai Xiao can''t remember how many times he did with Li Nanshao, but he seems to have surrendered countless times. For the last time, the whole person seemed to float to the cloud and fall down for a long time. Then, in a few seconds, I fell asleep. In the morning, he opened his eyes vaguely, but found that Li Nanshao had woken up. He held her in his arms and looked at her. She stretched in his arms, put her head on his waist, closed her eyes and asked him, "what time is it?" "At nine o''clock, we can have it again." He said in a low voice. Bai Xiao couldn''t help wrinkling his face. He reached out to touch him and found that he was really energetic again. "No, I''m aching all over my bones now." She shook her head at once. "Turn around and turn your back to me. It''s easier." Li Nan Shuo''s massive body pressed on her again. Bai Xiao can''t help but turn around easily. His body was hot, and then he put it on her back. A hand gently pinched her chin, forcing her to turn her head and cover her lips. She couldn''t resist him at all. In his mouth, she complained, "Oh", but he immediately strengthened his offensive. Half an hour later, I was so tired that I couldn''t even make a sound. I almost became a pool of water. Seeing that she was really tired, Li Nan Shuo reluctantly let her go. After a while, he put her in his arms again, but his hand was still dishonest, rubbing gently behind her. White hours can not care about his dishonest hand, nest in his arms for a long time, just slow to God. She looked at the clock pointing to 10 o''clock, and then recalled last night''s madness, like a dream. Only the pain all over told her that it was true. She spent the night with him, awake. She took a few breaths, reached for her hand, and ran the tip of her index finger across his strong abdominal muscles. "On the first day, before Qi Ma could clean up, I saw a pink toothbrush cup and a red electric toothbrush on the washing table. Is that Miss Jiang''s? " Li Nan Shuo''s body froze at the moment when her voice fell. Chapter 137 "I know you are in Century Square today. You went to dinner with her. Li Nanshao, if you like her, let me go, so that we won''t end up in a bad situation. " White hours see Li Nan Shuo do not speak, continue to whisper. "I hate people cheating on me, but it''s you who cheat me, so forget it." "I don''t care about you either. The internship you arranged for me, I still go to work. I''m not the kind of person who wants nothing if I''m abandoned." Li Nan Shuo then released his hand, sat up straight, frowned and looked at her face still with a blush. "If I say there''s a reason, believe it or not?" He was silent for a few seconds and asked in a deep voice. Bai Xiao lazily leans on the leather cushion at the back, glances at him askance, and suddenly laughs, "why don''t I analyze it for you, and you listen to me first." "First of all, no woman can tolerate her own man, wandering between her and another woman. No matter how well you have a relationship with her, she is not your girlfriend. Why do you lose your girlfriend for other women?" "Guess how hard it was to sit there waiting for you to come back and save me?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes twinkled for a moment, opened his mouth, but didn''t speak. He crushed an inch of her trust. She deliberately propped up in front of Gu Yifan''s pride, all overturned. Let Gu Yifan see proud shell, embarrassed himself. She has a strong character, she knows it in her heart, but she was born like this and can''t change it. She so proud to crush Gu Yifan''s self-esteem, revenge, let Gu Yifan see how happy he is, leave him Gu Yifan, she is not no one loves. But now, the truth is revealed. She was like a snail whose lid had been removed, and then she was sprinkled with salt. How can heart ache again? "If you lose it, there''s cheating. At the beginning, I broke up with Gu Yifan. I didn''t mention that because he not only betrayed me, but also cheated me. What I can''t tolerate most in my feelings is that my man lies to me because of a woman. " "You are between Jiang Yan''er and me now. You will be like this in the future." "You can''t allow me to be unfaithful to you. Even if Lu Xiao is kind enough to help, you have to beat him like that. Then why do you ask me to forgive you for being unfaithful to me?" "Let me and yourself go. My mother won''t hate you because you can''t close your eyes because you didn''t marry me." "Last night was my reward. Let''s get rid of each other. What you want is not my body? " "That''s all I want to say." She said, did not look at the expression on his face, opened the quilt, put on his shirt, get out of bed. "White hours, you don''t want to listen to my explanation?" Li Nan Shuo behind her, sink a way. "There''s nothing to explain. Even if you have reason to explain what happened to toothbrush, what happened in Century Square yesterday can''t prove anything?" She went to the bookshelf in front of the door, turned to look at him, "when I fell, you can''t hear my voice, won''t you worry? Then why didn''t you come back to me? " "If you come to me in person, I won''t speak so badly! Last time I played the truth adventure, Lu Xiao asked you in the club if there was anyone you like besides me. You thought for a while and then answered, "No." "Really not?" Her eyes, suddenly a little uncontrollably sour. Before, she thought that she could not have a relationship with Li Nanshao, and then she would not care about Jiang Yan''er''s existence. But the deeper she fell, the more she cared about him, the less she could tolerate the existence of another woman. It''s better for her to let go first, so as not to end the trouble later. Three people have to go out first. She looked at him with disappointment in her eyes. Finish saying, cross bookshelf, quickly walk to the door. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, immediately chased toward her past, tightly lock her wrist. "I only think Jiang Yan''er is my own sister! You are mistaken! " Bai Xiao broke away and didn''t shake off. He simply turned and yelled at him, "I treat Lu Xiao as my brother. When you are in danger, I will definitely leave him and choose you without hesitation!" "You didn''t!" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, for a moment, become Su Sha, "white hour, you didn''t!" Every word he said was gnashing his teeth. Every word, like a needle, poked into her heart. She was extremely disappointed in him. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, his eyes twinkled, but suddenly, he put his hand around her and said, "when I was young, I knew what I was doing and what I was thinking. Anyway, I won''t let you go!" Is that all?Is that all? Because he couldn''t let her go, he would selfishly leave her beside him and torture her. She couldn''t even find a reason to persuade herself to stay with him. She was so angry that she felt dizzy. In his arms, she suddenly tried her best to shake off his grip. As I stepped back, I bumped into the bookshelf behind me. The bookshelf shakes twice and hits them head on. White hours a moment brain, do not know where to escape. The next second, he was quickly caught by Li Nanshao and sat in his arms. The sound of the bookshelf falling to the ground was too loud. Qi Ma outside heard the movement and rushed in immediately. She saw scattered books all over the floor, and Li Nan Shuo''s face changed in pain. In order to protect Bai Xiao from being hit, he was crushed by the huge solid wood bookshelf. "Young master!" Qi Ma was shocked and rushed to Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoer. Bai Xiao realized that Li Nanshao was injured. He quickly got up and raised the bookshelf with Qi ma. "Nothing." Li Nan Shuo took out his ankle, looked at it, and bit his teeth back. In a few seconds, his ankle was red and swollen. Bai Xiao was a little at a loss. He squatted beside him, reached out and touched him gently, and asked him anxiously, "is it very painful? I''ll ask Song Yu to call doctor Xu! " With that, he suddenly got up and went out. Just walk out a step, Li Nan Shuo is behind her, forced to pull her. Bai Xiao''s feet faltered and he fell back into his arms. Li Nan Shuo frowned at her, did not speak, toward her lips hard pressure down. Qi Ma was stunned. She quickly got up to avoid and stammered, "I''ll go to find the song adjutant!" Bai Xiao struggled for a while and didn''t break away from Kaili Nanshao. "If you care so much about me, why do you want to leave me?" He tightly encircled Bai Xiao''s waist. He murmured between her lips and teeth, with the other hand, to the empty body under her shirt. Chapter 138 White hours biting his lips, want to avoid, but can''t avoid Li Nanshao hot palm. "Since you like me and have a reaction with a kiss, why do you always push me away?" As he spoke, Bai Xiao struggled so hard that he wanted to stand up and leave his body. He simply bowed his head and held her through his clothes. Bai Xiao was gasping for breath and couldn''t get rid of it. After a few seconds, he blushed and scolded in a low voice, "you''re unreasonable!" "What''s the point? I want you Li Nan Shuo vicious way back. Bai Xiaodun, suddenly gave up the struggle. If you want to, that''s what he taught her. Li Nanshao noticed her stiffness, released her and looked up at her. Both of them look embarrassed. Bai Xiao can''t help sighing. He pulls his hand away and stands up. "You let me think about it again. You go back and let me calm down for a few days. I''ll figure it out." As she spoke, she didn''t look at him. She just looked away. "You are domineering. I never obey you. I really feel that you and I are not suitable. It''s meaningless to torture each other like this." "If it''s not because of Jiang Yan''er, I can agree and give you a few days to think about it. If it''s because of her, then I can never let go, because I know who I really like. " Li Nan Shuo answered in a deep voice. When he said that, Bai Xiao suddenly couldn''t figure out why he was at odds with him. She thought for a moment, turned and walked to the bed, took his clothes, turned and threw them to him. Li Nan Shuo stood up against the wall and put on his clothes. Bai Xiao sat on the edge of the bed with his back to the door and didn''t look at him. "Sir?" Song Yu stood in front of the door and knocked. "Seriously, give me a few free days to think it over." Bai Xiao, with his back to him, suddenly whispered. "Why does Song Yu call me at the first time when the fire alarm goes off, and I won''t break it." She hated this feeling. He knew everything about her when he kept it from her. This is extremely unfair. "Good." Li Nan Shuo whispered back a word, supported the wall, turned and walked out slowly. The moment he closed the door, she let out a long sigh of relief and went back to bed. Before, she did not understand why some people would be separated because of their different personalities. Because Gu Yifan and her time is too little, less than two people can''t quarrel. Now she understands that when two people are together, they may have different personalities, or they may have to separate because of family background, parents'' obstruction, the appearance of a third person, and so on. Not like each other can always be together. Today she hurt Li Nan Shuo''s foot because of Jiang Yan''er, and tomorrow he hurt her hand. If things go on like this, they will be scarred. After Xu Weishu came, Li Nanshao left with him. Before he left, he didn''t tell her. Bai Xiao listened to the sound of the door closing before he got up to take a bath. When she brushed her teeth in the mirror, she saw that she was covered with pink marks of different shades. Li Nan Shuo even in bed, have a tornado like the ability of terror. After taking a bath, I realized that I was swollen, itchy and painful. Qi Ma knocked on the door and came in to clean up the mess in the room. Then he went to the bathroom and handed the clothes to Bai Xiao, "don''t be sad, miss. It''s actually my fault." "I''m not sad. I just can''t figure it out." Bai Xiao pursed his lips and laughed at Qi Ma, "and this is the problem between Li Nanshao and me. Qi Ma, you don''t need to apologize." "It has something to do with me." Qi Ma''s face is full of apology. "The first day I came here, I was negligent and didn''t pack up my washing things. In fact, I can take it out and give it to the young lady. She will find that she hasn''t used the toothbrush once. " White hour dress action, pause. Qi Ma sighed and continued, "in fact, the relationship between Miss Jiang and the young master is just friends in my opinion, but both parents are satisfied with them." "In addition, Miss Jiang''s father passed away last month, and her two uncles are even more rampant. Miss Jiang and her mother and daughter must have a strong support to survive the current crisis." "The washing utensils that Miss Jiang put here are just a cover up for them to deceive others. She didn''t stay here for the night once." "The young master went out to play with Miss Jiang without telling her. Maybe he did it on purpose for the two uncles of Miss Jiang''s family, but he was afraid that you might misunderstand it, so..." "I don''t say much about the rest of the servants, but the young master is absolutely true to Miss Bai. The young master''s kindness to Miss Jiang is just like his kindness to our eldest lady. To Miss Bai, it''s totally different. "Different again, what Li Nanshao did in Yangcheng yesterday still broke her heart. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He dressed in silence. Qi Ma followed her and continued to explain, "Miss Bai, I''ve never seen my young master before. I''ve loved someone so much, really!" "Qi Ma, let me think about it. Sometimes he talks and does things. It''s really hurtful. I need time to digest it." Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "don''t blame yourself too much." But Qi Ma''s explanation made her feel a little better. Maybe, the relationship between Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er is not as serious as she thought. But she needs time, calm down. ¡¤ four days later, it is the first final exam of the school. It''s the exam of the subject taught by Cheng Jiuchuan, but the invigilator is not him. White hours half an hour ahead of the test paper, toward the invigilator of the two teachers looked. They also teach this course, but they teach other classes. Strangely enough, the teacher always attends the invigilator in the exam of his class. When handing in the paper, Qin Su picked up her own things and scratched her head in distress. "Ah, the title knows me, but I don''t know it. I hope lecturer Cheng can give me a passing grade." "When he was a freshman, didn''t he let you pass with a low score?" Bai Xiao tidied up first, walked up to her and waited for her. After thinking about it, he asked Qin Su, "did you see the lecturer in the school these two days?" "No, don''t you work as an assistant on Monday? You didn''t see him? " "Monday''s class was cancelled temporarily. It was the counselor who called me. I haven''t seen him for several days." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. "Oh, since you and lecturer Cheng are impossible, why do you care so much? What can he do if he is a living man? Maybe it''s a bad cold? It''s so cold these two days. " After Li Nan Shuo left, the next day immediately cool down, plus the day before the rain, white hours also cold. She sucked her nose and nodded back, "yes, I don''t care about him." Two people are discussing later to eat something, white hour mobile phone suddenly rang. Chapter 139 Bai Xiao takes out his mobile phone to have a look. It''s Bai Jixian. She hesitated and took it. "Hours, are you going to have a final exam?" Bai Jixian asked her eagerly. "Yes." White hours coldly back. "In the exam week, come and live in my grandfather''s house. He will make up for it." Bai Jixian said with a smile. In fact, according to Bai Xiao''s violent temper, he must refuse. However, now that she is a director of the company, she always needs Bai Jixian to teach her something. Moreover, Bai Jixian''s nasopharyngeal carcinoma is in its mid-term stage, and may not be gone at any time. "Is there anyone else in the family?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him. In fact, the meaning is very clear, that is, to ask him if baizichun is at his home. "No, your dad. They''re too busy to come to me." Bai Jixian smiles and returns. "Then I''ll go in the afternoon or in the evening." White hours light back sentence, hang up the phone. "Who is it?" Qin Su asked curiously. Bai Xiaoxiao took Qin Susu''s hand with a smile and said, "no one, after we have finished our meal, I may leave. Didn''t you say you want to eat the dried fish from Lake City? I''ll bring you some for the next exam." In two words, the topic was shifted. She drove her own small broken car, took Qin Susu to the snack street near the school for dinner, and then drove to Bai Jixian''s house. In early winter, the leaves of the Yellow apricot tree in front of Bai Jixian''s house fell to the ground, and the wheels rustled in the past. In fact, when she was a child, she had some feelings for Bai Jixian. She always remembers that her grandfather came over with a jar of old wine and sat with Bai Jixian at the stone table under the Yellow apricot tree, drinking two cups of warm wine, eating peanuts and chatting all over the world. She parked at the gate of the yard, sat in the car and stared at the two stone benches for a while. A servant at home heard the sound and came out. White hours then pulled the key out of the car, see to meet her people, unexpectedly is Aunt Chen. "Aunt Chen? Aren''t you at baihaoming''s? Why are you here? " Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "I don''t want to stay in Lake City for a long time. I always feel that it''s a bit unpleasant to stay there. After all, I married with my wife. My wife passed away long ago and my young lady hasn''t gone back recently. What do I do there?" Aunt Chen said. "Chen Rou''s lips were touching her for an hour When Bai Jixian saw that Bai Xiao came, he immediately put down his newspaper and said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, I''m coming. I''ll go to a cocktail party with my grandfather at five o''clock and take you to meet some business partners." Although, white hours know, maybe Bai Jixian to her so good, so scared, with Li Nanshao can not escape the relationship. But after so many years, seeing him now, I suddenly feel a little more lovely than before. It was beyond her expectation that he could invite Aunt Chen over. She didn''t say anything, just nodded. "Clothes or something. I''ve got them ready for you. They''re in your old room upstairs." Bai Jixian continued to kindly exhort, "you eat the fruit on the table later, go up and change your clothes." Bai Xiao stood aside, staring at Bai Jixian, who was much older than before. Then he handed the bag to Aunt Chen, "Aunt Chen, please help me put the bag first." "OK, miss, have some fruit first." Aunt Chen immediately took a washed fruit and handed it to Bai Xiao''s hand. Bai Xiao grabs the red snake fruit on his hand and doesn''t eat it. Since she was a child, she didn''t like to eat red snake fruit, because the skin is too thick, Aunt Chen may have forgotten. She casually turned the red snake fruit in her hand, while sitting on the single sofa beside Bai Jixian, and asked him, "have you been reexamined recently?" "Yes." Bai Jixian returned with a smile, looking through his newspaper. "When is the operation?" She continued. "I don''t want to do it. Anyway, I''m so old that I can live for a few years. It''s really painful. Euthanasia." Bai Jixian returned with a smile on his face. Bai Xiao looked at him again. Then he got up and said, "I''ll go outside. I haven''t been here for a long time. I''ll see if there''s any change in the military compound over there." "Well, come back early and we''ll start on time at five." White hours gently throwing hands of the red snake fruit, silent, turned and walked out. It wasn''t until I got out of the yard that I slowed down. When a man is dying, his words are good. Bai Jixian''s temper is quite different from before. She stepped on the fallen leaves under her feet and walked slowly to the depth of the military compound. planted the Wutong tree all the way, and the leaves on the trees almost fell. When she came to the door of the Lu family, the aunt, the servant of the Lu family, was sharp eyed and saw her. She immediately said hello to her, "Xiao Wu, how did you come back today?"People who have known each other since childhood feel very kind when they see them. Bai Xiao immediately walked towards her, holding the petunia fence on his elbow, and said hello to the servant aunt, "aunt, are you alone?" "Yes, the young master hasn''t come back for several days. The old man has gone to Kyoto again. I''ll stay here with my old man to watch the house." Bai Xiao looked at her with a smile and saw the little Jingba raised by Lu Xiao in the fence, wagging his tail at her and throwing the red snake fruit in his hand. This little Jingba has been raised by Lu Xiao for nearly ten years. It''s called little gingerbread. It eats everything, especially crisp fruit. White hours threw fruit in the past, and toward the servant aunt smile, "aunt, brother, his body hurt better?" After Lu Shuo was jealous, he only called her. "Much better. How do you know he''s hurt? Have you met each other these days? So grown-up, walk to fall in the ditch, you say good not funny? " That Lu Xiao must have concealed the truth that he was beaten, for fear that grandfather Lu would investigate deeply. "What''s funny? No matter how big a person is, he''s a child in front of you." She squinted at the maid''s aunt. "You! Mouth is sweeter than other children! Would you like to come in? I just cooked waxy corn. I remember you loved it "Good!" Bai Xiao is not polite at all. He opens the fence door and goes inside. When she passed by the little Gingerbread eating red snake fruit, the little Gingerbread suddenly screamed. White hours scared back even two steps, thought he stepped on its tail. Who knows squatting down to see, little Gingerbread don''t know why, full of blood, white hours haven''t touched it, it open mouth cry more miserable. "Auntie! Come and have a look! What''s the matter with gingerbread? " She immediately exclaimed in surprise. Little Gingerbread is Lu Xiao''s treasure. It can sleep in bed, but it can''t have an accident! "I don''t know!" The maid''s aunt was at a loss. As she picked up the gingerbread, her blood dripped down the corner of her mouth. Chapter 140 "Then send it to the pet hospital as soon as possible! Shall I deliver it? " White hours are also very nervous. Not to mention Lu Xiao, she has feelings with little gingerbread. It was picked up by Lu Xiao from outside one night. He was very sensible and clever. When she was most sad, she lived here for a while. Little Gingerbread liked to lie at her feet and hum with her. But little Gingerbread didn''t know what happened today. Bai Xiao just reached out to hold it, but it opened its mouth and wanted to bite her. Bai Xiao was startled and quickly withdrew his hand. "Hour, come back, it''s late, we''ll have to start later!" Bai Jixian across the distance, vaguely addressed to her. "Xiao Wu, if you have something to do in the evening, you can leave as soon as possible. My old man has a car. We''ll send Gingerbread to the hospital now. We''ll call you if there''s anything else." Bai hour stood aside, watching two people go in and out, prepared something, locked the door, and immediately took Gingerbread to the pet hospital. She looked back as the car went away. There is a strange feeling, always feel, like little Gingerbread spit blood, with her just give it to eat that red snake fruit has something to do with. But the gingerbread ate all the nuts and left nothing on the ground. She frowned and slowly turned back. She went to the door and looked at Bai Jixian who had changed his suit for a long time. Bai Jixian''s face was not different. He just asked her, "I just heard Gingerbread crying. What''s the matter?" "I vomited blood." White hour answered three words briefly. Speaking, staring at Bai Jixian''s face, did not move the line of sight. "Ah Dogs are just like people. When they get old, they can''t keep fit. " Bai Jixian''s face flashed a little dim and said two words in a soft voice. "Well." Bai Xiao takes back his eyes, says nothing and goes upstairs. Changed clothes down, just walked to the door, Aunt Chen followed down in a hurry, "miss! Take a coat. It''s cold outside. You''re catching a cold again! " Then he put his clothes on Bai Xiao. Aunt Chen is more unlikely to harm her, and Bai Jixian doesn''t look like her. So maybe she thought too much, maybe there was something wrong with gingerbread. She did not continue to think deeply, followed Bai Jixian on the car. Bai Jixian with her, to all businessmen have introduced once, white hours is now the second largest shareholder of White''s real estate. A circle down, white hours tired a little dizzy brain swelling. She casually found a clean place to sit for a while, and her mobile phone vibrated again. She took out a look, although the new mobile phone has not had time to save all the numbers, but a look at the string of numbers, we know it is Li Nanshao''s phone. "Where are you?" Li Nanshao asked her in a low voice on the other end of the phone. "Talking business with my grandfather." She held her forehead and said weakly. "I''ve heard from Qi Ma that you''ve caught a cold these two days. If you don''t have anything important, you''ll have an early rest." He stopped and told her. "Mr. Li, we are in the cold war these days. We agreed to give me a few days of complete freedom. What do you care about me?" White hour turns the corner of the mouth to return a way. Li Nan Shuo was blocked by her and kept silent for a few seconds before she replied, "I''ll go back in the next two days." "Come back to see Miss Jiang? I heard that her second uncle hasn''t left yet. " Bai Xiao can''t help but sour. "White hours, you..." Li Nanshao was blocked up by her again. "That''s it. Grandpa came to me." She hung up without waiting for him to go on. Then I stare at my cell phone and wait for a few minutes. Li Nanshao didn''t continue to fight. "You have the kind of Li Nan Shuo!" She gritted her teeth and muttered a few words in silence. What''s a mouth for? Can''t you explain a few words? Every time we have to explain for him! I don''t know. When a woman says no, is that what she wants? Is she Qi Ma''s woman or his woman? Don''t even want to coax, do you? Bai Jixian saw from a distance that Bai Xiao''s face was not very good-looking. Then he came over and said, "don''t you feel comfortable? I''ll let the driver take you back first. " White hours touch their forehead, it really seems to have a fever. And I''m not in the mood to stay. She didn''t refuse and asked the driver to go back with her. When I go home and lie on the bed, I feel dizzy, dizzy and sick. "Miss, go to bed quickly. I''ll stick a fever abatement sticker for you first. If you get up tomorrow morning and the fever doesn''t go back, then go to the hospital, OK?" Aunt Chen is beside her bed distressed way. "Good." White hours vaguely back a word. I couldn''t hold it any longer. I took cold medicine and soon fell asleep. I woke up a little dizzy.She tried to open her eyes and saw a man sitting by her bed, looking at her with a teacup in her hand. It turned out to be Bai Zichun. Bai Xiao''s heart was startled. He immediately woke up and asked her coldly, "what are you doing here?" "Come and see my dear sister." White son pure immediately toward her exhibition Yan a smile, "I hear you come to grandfather here, come to see you, how, allow you to come, forbid me to come?" "This is my room. You go out." Bai Xiao has no strength all over, just points to the direction of the door and faces Bai Zi''s pure uninvited airway. "No, you haven''t taken cold medicine yet!" White son pure with coquettish tone toward her return way. Bai Xiao looked at the water cup in her hand and knew very well that the contents were not as simple as cold medicine. "Where''s grandfather?" She drew back her eyes and asked Bai Zichun in a deep voice. "He drank too much last night. He was a little uncomfortable. Maybe he had a nasopharyngeal carcinoma attack. The driver just sent him to the hospital." Bai Zichun replied calmly. "You go out now. I don''t want to see you until I''m impatient." With her hands on the edge of the bed, she sat up and called out to the door, "Aunt Chen!" "No, it''s hard to see you so weak. Can''t I care about you?" Bai Zichun said, saw Aunt Chen push the door to come in, immediately toward Aunt Chen mercilessly gouged out one eye. "Who let you in! Get out of here Aunt Chen looks a little afraid, a little flustered, very afraid of the white pure appearance. She looked at Bai Xiao, then lowered her head and did not dare to look at her. She turned and walked out. "Aunt Chen!" Bai Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes. He immediately opened the quilt and wanted to catch up with Aunt Chen to ask what was going on! Bai Zichun grabbed Bai Xiao and pulled her back to the bed, "I haven''t finished yet! Where are you heading? Aunt Chen is my servant. Can she listen to you? That''s funny Bai Xiao had a bad headache because he had a cold and had no strength. He was pulled by Bai Zi and hit the head of the bed. "You''d better be honest with me today! See who else can support you Chapter 141 Bai Xiao got up from the bed and touched his forehead. Fortunately, it didn''t break. Bai Zichun stood by the bed, looked down at her and sneered. "Do you still want to count on Aunt Chen to help you? She called me this morning, saying that you have a fever and no strength. Otherwise, why do you think I''m here? " Bai Xiao frowned and looked at her without saying a word. "Why didn''t that song adjutant follow you recently? Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want you, does he "Just right. I heard that at the reception last night, a divorced old man fell in love with you. If my grandfather didn''t agree, I would be a favor and send you there. Other people are also a listed boss, which doesn''t hurt you!" Bai Xiao replied coldly, "I advise you not to do this. Do you know grandfather''s will has been made? If you hope that you and your mother will not be reduced to a miserable situation in the future, you''d better get out of my room now "I''m so scared!" White son pure immediately exaggerates to feel the heart mouth to call a way. "I''m afraid you won''t let me go! Although my mother is my father''s legal wife, I''m really afraid that we will have nothing one day! " Bai Xiao looked at her grandiose performance and couldn''t help frowning. Bai Zichun may not know what Bai Jixian asked Bai Haoming to inherit. Only when Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin divorce, Bai Haoming has the right to inherit the estate. It was because she felt sorry for them that she was more tolerant of them. Otherwise, she couldn''t give up on Bai Zichun just because she asked reporters to take fake news last time! "Bai Xiao, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. One day when you are here, brother fan can''t promise to be with me! But I tell you, don''t feel aggrieved. I''ve known brother fan no shorter than you! " The white son pure see white hour the appearance of the slightest fear, is infuriated. "My mother is my father''s first love. If it wasn''t for your mother, do you think you have such a good life to be Miss Bai? On the day I was born, van GE''s family went to the hospital to see me. I''ve loved him since I was a child! " "And you? Your mother is a sick ghost. After she raised you, she stayed here for three days to raise her body. When did you know brother fan? Why do you want to rob him from me? " Bai Xiao only thinks that Bai Zichun is hopeless. Bai Zichun doesn''t realize that his first love is not a reason to destroy other people''s families. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "so when my mother is recovering from illness here in the military compound, your mother is shameless, isn''t she?" "That should have been ours. What is jiuzhanquechao?" The white son pure arrogantly laughed. "Everyone knows that other people''s things should not be taken, so you see, the retribution falls on your mother?" Before her voice fell, she slapped her in the face. Bai Zichun was stunned. He immediately stuck Bai Xiaoer''s neck and put her on the bed, "Bai Xiaoer, I''ll tell you! Your good days are over! " "When I was a child, I watched the rich people on TV. They were very tired every day, but they were tired of shopping every day! Since then, I have vowed that I will live such a life in the future, and no one will try to stop me! " "But now you''re standing in front of me! You not only took away my happiest childhood, but also want to take away my future property. I tell you, it''s impossible! " "Just give the old man a litter of pigs! You die! " She forced to ride on the struggling white hours, a hand to grab the edge of the glass, the liquid inside, crazy to white hours mouth. White hours clench the lip, do not let oneself drink. Struggling, white pure suddenly screamed. Then he was picked up with both hands and thrown aside. Bai Xiao''s nose choked with some liquid. He was just choked by Bai Zi Chun and almost lost his breath. As soon as he was free, he immediately bent over and coughed desperately. "Hours!" The man immediately went to the bedside and patted her on the back. Bai Xiao coughed and couldn''t breathe. He wiped the liquid on his face and mouth with the sheet. It took a long time to recover. "Big brother..." She looked up and saw Lu Xiao standing by the bed. She was surprised. She thought it was Bai Jixian who came back, but she didn''t expect that it would be Lu Xiao. Stupefied next, ask him again, "how did you come? How do you know I''m here? " Seeing Bai Xiao''s relief, Lu Xiao turns to Bai Zichun, who wants to get up and run away. He grabs the glass from her by the collar. Then it was sent to the nose to smell. An angry face, but also his face is very blue, angry voice asked baizichun, "who bought this medicine from?"White son pure frightens to shiver, side shakes a head to pretend innocent to return a way, "elder brother Lu, what are you talking about?"? I cannot understand! This is a cup of cold medicine! " "Cold medicine? You can cheat others, can you cheat me? " Lu Xiao laughed angrily, "do you know what I do?" "I didn''t lie to you!" Bai Zichun said and cried, "brother Lu, don''t be so fierce!" White hours lying on the edge of the bed, looking at the first second is still fierce, after a second into the poor rabbit''s white pure, the heart is disgusting. Baizichun always hides well in other people. Only in front of her, will she tear down and fight. "Cry you XX!" Lu Xiao bited his teeth and scolded fiercely, "baizichun, do you think that if I take you to Kyoto once, I really treat you as my sister?" He said, holding on to baizichun''s collar, he picked her up from the ground, jammed her jaw and forced baizichun to open her mouth. "I don''t beat women, but I have to teach you a lesson today! You call it cold medicine, don''t you When he said that, he raised his hand and poured the remaining half cup of medicine into Baizi''s mouth without hesitation. Baizichun was choked and rolled his eyes, but Lu Xiao didn''t let go. He watched her choke into her throat, swallowed it, and then threw her on the ground. Then pick up the side of white pure bag, took out her mobile phone, point to the address book, dialed back to her latest call without signature. "Chunchun, why haven''t you sent it?" Lu Xiao heard a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. After listening to the other party say such a sentence, he understood everything. He repressed his anger and asked in a low voice, "our young lady asked where to send people. She forgot." "Guohao hotel room 1888, it''s so easy to remember. I forgot it, little silly girl." Chapter 142 Lu Xiao see white son pure toward oneself pounce on, want to rob the telephone, immediately toward the other side back sentence, "good, immediately send people to." Then he hung up quickly. "Bai Zichun! Take care of your own appointment! Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve climbed into a rich man''s bed! I don''t think this old man will treat you badly! " "Come in and take people out," he said in a deep voice! Send it to room 1888 of Guohao hotel! " The bodyguard at the door immediately came in to carry people. "Don''t..." White pure just drink medicine a few minutes, already began to attack. She was full of abnormal pink, with spring in the corner of her eyes, lying on the ground and holding the corner of Lu Xiao''s clothes, "brother Lu, you let me go, you help me, OK?" "I save you? I feel sick when I touch one of your fingers Lu Xiao can''t help feeling angry at the moment. More importantly, he is distressed for Bai Xiao. He''s afraid that if he looks at Baizi once more, he won''t be able to control and kill her! The bodyguard quickly carried baizichun out, and Lu Xiao quickly walked to the bedside to see Baixiao''s situation with concern. She was lying on the edge of the bed, slightly closing her eyes and panting. Her little face was burning red, and the red mark on her neck was pinched by Bai Zichun. She looked embarrassed. He reached out and touched her forehead, even a little hot. "Hours? I''ll take you to the hospital! " He turned to pick up her coat and put it on her. He picked her up and went out. Bai Xiao''s physical foundation is clear to him. When she was a child, she caught a cold and had pneumonia. When she burned like this, he was worried that it would explode. Went to the door, but saw Aunt Chen kneeling on the ground, gently sobbing, looking at them, "Master Lu, I didn''t mean to." "When I think of you as my own aunt, you can betray her!" Lu Xiao came back disappointed. "It''s my son. When they heard that the old man wanted me to come here to serve the young lady, they imprisoned my son and even sent people to follow him when he went to school! They said, "if I don''t help them harm the eldest lady, I''ll kill my son!" When Aunt Chen said she was sad, she covered her face and began to cry. "Do they count baihaoming?" White hours still have the last trace of reason, open your eyes to look at Aunt Chen, asked weakly. "It''s Mrs. Lu and Bai Zichun, the two of them." Aunt Chen answered and wiped her tears. "Lei Lei was beaten by them the night before yesterday. I''m afraid they''ll really kill him!" Although Bai Xiao is angry that Aunt Chen has betrayed herself, Leilei is held in their hands by Lu Youxin for fear of being killed by them. She can understand this fear. In fact, just now she was thinking, I hope Aunt Chen can have a good excuse, otherwise how can she deal with Aunt Chen? In order to take care of Ning Shuang, Aunt Chen didn''t get married until she was in her thirties. Leilei is her old son, and naturally she is a baby. At least Leilei followed her and called her sister several times. She was silent for a few seconds, then closed her eyes and didn''t look at Aunt Chen, "for the sake of your heart, I won''t punish you! Go away "But Leilei..." "I''ll send someone to take Leilei home later." She came back biting her teeth. Lying on the bed, finished a bottle of anti-inflammatory liquid, white hours just a little better. Lu Xiao stands at the door of the ward and makes a phone call. He seems to be dealing with Bai Zichun. She thought about it and took out her cell phone to call Bai Haoming. After a while, Bai Haoming answered the phone. "Are you at home?" Bai Xiao immediately asked him coldly. "What do you want to do?" Bai Haoming''s tone was full of impatience. "If you give your mobile phone to Lu Youxin, she will regret not answering the phone within 20 seconds." Bai Haoming stops talking. Twenty seconds later, Lu Youxin answers the phone. "What''s the matter? What are you calling me for? " Lu Youxin''s tone is a little proud. "I tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of the same surname as my elder brother, you were a family five hundred years ago, I''d have you stripped off, drugged and sent to the African tribe by express delivery, so that you and the whole tribe''s men could take turns." White hour returns quickly and coldly. Lu Youxin pauses and laughs again, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with our eldest lady? " "You guess, you calculate the time, I can call you, then who is the person who has the accident?" White hour also followed her to smile a voice, don''t care to return a way. Lu Youxin was silent for a while, and suddenly screamed, "white hour! What''s the matter with you "Nothing. She just fell into the hole she dug." White hours sneer. "I don''t want to discuss with you what''s wrong with baizichun now. If you keep on talking, I''ll do as I said just now and send your mother and daughter over!" Maybe it''s because Bai Xiao''s words are too gloomy. Lu Youxin really lost his voice."You hear clearly, you now, Leilei safely back to his home, and, no longer allowed to hurt Aunt Chen, their mother and son a cent, will not be allowed in the future." "Joke, why should I listen to you?" "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll ask someone to take a picture of your daughter and the old man. She''ll be ruined. Who''s going to get worse?" "It''s impossible for Zichun..." "There are so many impossible things. Didn''t she sleep with others last month? You hold the heart of a brothel pimp, and who does your daughter sleep with? Anyway, it''s shameless. " Bai Xiao said coldly and repeated, "now, send Lei Lei home, I won''t say it again for the third time. When I said it for the third time, baizichun was finished. " When she hung up, Lu Xiao had already come in. He stood at the door, quietly looking at the white hours, did not speak. "What are you looking at me for?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help smiling at him. "You are not the same as before. You are much stronger than before." Lu Xiao frowned slightly and returned. "No one can always be a child." White hours continue to laugh, "can''t rely on men for everything, what you can deal with, it''s better to deal with it beautifully." While talking, Lu Xiao came towards her. "If you need me all the time and are always a child in front of me, I''m willing to take care of it." He said, pausing, "hours..." At that moment, he looked at her with a slight change in his eyes. Bai xiao''an suddenly got flustered and immediately interrupted him, pretending to be curious and asked, "by the way, brother, how do you know I''m in the military compound? How do you know that a white man will harm me? " Lu Xiao was interrupted by her, a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. After a pause of two seconds, he naturally came to her and sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, "because of gingerbread." Chapter 143 "This morning, I heard the news and rushed to the pet hospital. The doctor told me that he had a three centimeter long needle stuck in his throat before he vomited blood." Lu Xiao explained to her. "Needle?" White hours puzzled to ask. "Yes, the sewing needle." Lu Xiao nodded and said, "the doctor said that this needle must have been stuck when it was eating the apple, because there are still pieces of apple on it that have not been chewed by gingerbread." Bai Xiao raised her eyebrows in surprise. The red snake fruit was given to her by Aunt Chen. In this way, Aunt Chen was really forced, because she knew her food preferences very well. Maybe she knew that she didn''t eat red snake fruit, so she deliberately pressed the needle in it. Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin are really vicious! "I asked my aunt what happened to the apple. She said that you gave Gingerbread to eat. I also heard that Aunt Chen had just returned to the military compound these two days, and she felt that something was wrong." "I''ll call you. If you don''t answer, I''ll call my family and ask them to go to your grandfather''s house to have a look. It''s said that Bai Zichun''s car was parked under the building, and Aunt Chen won''t let anyone go up to see you." "Praise your wit." Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows to him and praised him. Even if Lu Xiao didn''t go back in time today, Bai Zichun may not succeed. But if you drink that medicine, it will be very dangerous. Two bottles of drip hang down, white hour fever almost. The doctor told him to come at the same time tomorrow and hang up the water for another day. Bai Xiao took the medicine and got into Lu Xiao''s car. "What would you like to eat?" Lu Xiao asked her, "haven''t you eaten since morning?" "Feel free. You know the restaurant on the side best." White hours casually back. Lu Xiao turned to look at her, "that''s in front. Xiao Su Xiang will pack some dishes for you. I''ll ask my aunt to cook some Lily and red bean porridge for you. Let''s eat it at home." Bai Xiao couldn''t help but smile at him contentedly. Lu Xiao knows exactly which restaurant and what she likes to eat. Lu''s cooks make good porridge, which is neither thin nor thick. In particular, Lily porridge is delicious. They don''t know how to remove the astringency and bitterness of lily. It''s delicious. But actually Lu Xiao didn''t like porridge. He drank a little to accompany her every time. "Boss, who will be your daughter-in-law in the future must have saved the galaxy in the last life." Bai Xiao can''t help sighing. Lu Xiao turned to look at her and asked with a smile, "who do you think it will be?" Bai Xiao suddenly realized that he had asked the wrong question. He laughed and didn''t say a word. Before, when she was with Gu Yifan, she never realized that Lu Xiao might be interested in her. Until now, she still feels a little ridiculous. In the past, when she was in the compound of the military region, she disdained to follow the leading army owls and keep company with the army. There are even two bastards, once blocked her on the way to school, to fight with her. What about the duel? If she loses, she has to be a minion with them. If she wins, they don''t push her. Because they don''t like the way she disdains to be with them. Although Bai Xiao didn''t feel that she was very arrogant at that time, she would not admit that others wanted to fight with her! So she threw away her schoolbag and started fighting with two little boys by herself. Although she has been tall since childhood, she can''t beat two people in the end. When she was beaten black and blue, senior Lu Xiao came back from class and pulled her out of the three people''s chaos. Then he ordered the minions not to trouble her for no reason. Bai Xiao thought that he was really hanging. He was so powerful when he was a child. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing. Lu Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and asked her, "what do you think? Laughing so silly? " "I think we were cute when we were kids." White hours smile into a squint, covering his stomach to answer him, "no, stomachache!" "A stomachache?" Just at the red light, Lu Xiao frowned and approached her, "is it the side effect of the antipyretic?" Bai Xiao watched him come, his face was full of worry and concern, and he shrunk back subconsciously. Then he pretended to look out of the window and said with a smile, "I''m just exaggerating! No stomachache! " Lu Xiao is good everywhere, but they have no fate. If she is interested in him, as early as not with Gu Yifan together, will be his girlfriend. Now with Li Nanshao, it''s even more impossible. While they were talking, they arrived at Xiao Su Xiang, who was near the school where they had studied before. Lu Xiao didn''t even ask her, so he got out of the car to help her order and pack. He knows her food preferences.It''s time for junior high school to order good food. He stood at the door, staring at the passing students for a while. See a tall strong student, with two little brothers, stopped a little boy. Suddenly, I thought of myself ten years ago, as if I had done such a jerk. Those who are bullied are those who are not gregarious like Bai Xiao, or who look very weak. Fortunately, later, he changed, because of the white hours. He looked at it for a while, went up and barked at the little one, "dog, what are you doing? Is that your classmate There was a trace of anger in his voice, which made several people look back at him, but he went straight to the little girl and touched his head. "How many times has uncle told you? After Friday school, go directly to the military compound for dinner, don''t play outside! What''s the use of ears? " Little peep looked up at him, a little confused. He looked down at little peep, saw that he was a little frightened, with a trace of stubbornness, and suddenly thought of a person. At that time, Bai Xiao''s eyes were like this when he was badly beaten. He was afraid of him, and he was determined. He suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth toward him, smiling, "look at you scared like that, let''s go, uncle is scared you, won''t hit you." Little peep looked at him and choked out a word for a long time, "Uncle..." "Well, let''s go home. Uncle bought some of your favorite dishes at the side restaurant." The bullying students on the side heard that the little uncle was from the military area command compound. They immediately counseled and turned around to run. Lu Xiao saw a few people running away, and then he laughed at xiaobudian. I didn''t say anything. I turned around and left. A true hero is one who does good without leaving a name. He went into the restaurant and brought out the dishes, only to see the little one standing at the door waiting for him. "What''s the matter? Are you going yet? " Lu Xiao is a little curious. "Are you my new driver?" "You look pretty, better than the one before," he asked He didn''t look up at him, just kicking the stones under his feet. Chapter 144 Lu Xiao frowned and couldn''t help laughing again. "Do you think I''m a driver?" "Well." Little peep looked up, peeped at him, and quickly lowered his head. But inexplicably, Lu Xiao was a little angry at him. For a long time, he asked, "where do you live?" He suspected that the child did not dare to go back by himself, so he asked him. "Military compound, didn''t you just say that?" She answered seriously. Lu Xiao was a little confused. After thinking about it, he asked him, "what''s your last name? What''s the number? " "My name is Yu, the metaphor of metaphor." Little bit continued to answer. Yu?! Lu Xiao remembered that there was a family named Yu at the end of the courtyard road. Although he still lived there, he just came back to have a meal and sleep. He didn''t care much about the neighborhood, so he didn''t recognize the skinny little boy at all. A close look at it really seemed that he saw the shadow of an acquaintance between his eyebrows and eyes. "Your father''s name is Yu Tianheng, isn''t he?" He asked. "Well." She nodded. "What''s your name?" "Yu Wan." "Fish balls?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows, "your father can really name." "It''s not a fish ball, it''s a Yu Wan. Add a WAN under the head of the word" grass ". Because I''m a horse, my father said that horses eat grass and run fast, so it''s called Wan. " The little girl answered him seriously. "And how do you know that my father started my name?" Lu Xiao was stunned again, and suddenly thought that it was because of a memory many years ago that he knew that Yu Tianheng had lost his wife very early that he subconsciously said it was his father''s name. But it''s a pity that there is no mother. Naturally, the death of his parents is even more pitiful. He is not qualified to sympathize with Yu Yuan. However, he still couldn''t help telling a little lie to the little girl, "I guess." Finish saying, again toward he squeezed next eye, "want to take my car to go back together?" "Good. You''re the driver. I''m not in your car. Who''s the car? " Yu Wan went back to the road with a strong sense of reason. Lu Xiao smiles again and takes him to turn around and walk in the direction of his car. "Is your car a Lamborghini?" When he came to the car, Lu Xiao pointed to the sign and asked Yu Wan. Yu Yuan didn''t say a word. So Lu Xiao was more sure that he wanted to go back in his car because he was afraid. He didn''t continue to expose the lies, just opened the back seat and threw his schoolbag in for Yu Yuan, "sit in the back." Bai Xiao had some cold sequelae and fell asleep in the car. When Lu Xiao started the car, she woke up. "How long have I been sleeping?" She opened her eyes vaguely and asked Lu Xiao in a soft voice. "Half an hour." Lu Xiao said. "With so little time, I thought I had been sleeping for a long time." Bai Xiao said and twisted his stiff neck. As soon as I turned around, I saw Yu Yuan sitting in the back seat. Suddenly a man appeared, and she was shocked. Yu Wan sat there, looked at her and asked Lu Xiao, "uncle, is this your girlfriend?" "No Lu Xiao chuckled, "this is the granddaughter of white grandfather who lives in No. 3. Haven''t you seen her?" "No Yu Wan shook his head honestly. Bai Xiao didn''t understand. When did Lu Xiao have a younger generation called his uncle? He raised his eyebrows and asked strangely, "brother, don''t you want to explain?" "This is Yu Tianheng''s child." Lu Xiao explained in a low voice, "I see that someone is bullying him, so I helped him out by the way." "What a coincidence." White hours pondered. Then he turned to Yu Yuan and asked with a smile, "what''s your name? You look so good. Didn''t your father come to pick you up from school? " "Sister, do you know my father, too?" Yu Yuan asked curiously, "but I''ve never seen you." "I haven''t been here for more than two months in the past ten years. Even if you saw me, you were so young at that time, you certainly don''t remember!" Bai Xiao reaches for Yu Wan''s head. "My father is very busy every day. I don''t know when he will come back. Sometimes he will be at home when he goes back. Sometimes he doesn''t come back when I fall asleep." Yu Yuan''s eyes flashed a dim light and whispered back. Bai Xiao feels that things in the world are wonderful. For example, there are only three children in dozens of families in the compound of the military region who have no mother. Now they are all in this car. This may be fate. But this little one seems to be more peaceful than her and Lu Xiao. "What''s your name?" She asked again. "Yu Wan." "Fish balls?" Bai Xiao''s reaction is the same as that of Lu Xiao. "A cursive head, add a WAN like it." "Little bit explained patiently again," but my classmates in my class also call me fish balls. ""What a lovely name fish balls are. I like them." Bai Xiao exclaimed, "can I call you fish ball later?" Lu Xiao used the corner of his eye to scan his eyes for hours. According to her character, she would not be intimate with others. But because she knew that Yu Wan was Yu Tianheng''s child, she did so. His Bai Xiaowu is really good and kind. "If your father is not at home later, can you go to uncle''s house for dinner with your uncle and sister?" White hours see fish ball thin weak, can''t help but open the mouth to propose a way. "Good." Yu Wan thought about it and said seriously. Lu Xiao drove to Yu Tianheng''s house and stopped. As expected, no one was at home. And there wasn''t even a servant to take care of Yu Wan. "Last year, my servant aunt went back to her hometown and didn''t come back. I told my father that I was so old that I didn''t need to be taken care of." Yu Yuan saw the surprise on Lu Xiao''s face and Bai Xiao''s face, and then explained it in a low voice. The child is painfully strong. Bai Xiao pursed his lower lip, turned around and hugged him, "it''s OK, let''s go to grandfather Lu''s home for dinner!" When getting out of the car and entering Lu''s yard, Bai hour asked, "how old are you this year? I''m going to junior high school? " "Fourteen years old." Yu Yuan smiles at Bai Xiaoxiao, revealing a pair of white tiger teeth. The child is very good-looking, very beautiful, big Danfeng eyes, very white skin, a bit like Yu Tianheng. Bai Xiao stares at him and walks towards the yard with his shoulder. When entering the room, Bai Xiao only felt a little pain in his lower body. Then, it''s time for his aunt to come. She immediately let go of Yu Wan and ran into the kitchen. She asked in a low voice where the servant''s aunt''s scarf was. First, she borrowed one for urgent use. The maid''s aunt chuckled and took her to the bathroom. They didn''t close the door tightly. After the servant''s aunt took it for Bai Xiao, she turned to go out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yu Wan standing at the door, looking at them with a red face. "Fish ball, do you want to go to the toilet? Wait for my sister, just three minutes. " White hour Leng next, toward Yu Wan small voice way. "No..." Yu Wan was a little embarrassed and lowered his head to pick the barb on his fingernail. "I want to borrow that one, too." Chapter 145 The maid''s aunt didn''t say anything. She just went in with a smile, took another aunt''s towel, put it in the toilet paper drawer, turned to go out, and closed the door by the way. White hours really hoodwinked, a person sitting on the toilet, brain reaction for a long time. Yu Wan had short hair and wore a wide uniform. He couldn''t see his figure. It was really confusing. No wonder, she said Yu Wan how a little boy can grow so beautiful, still strange! Lu Xiao seems to have misunderstood that Yu Wan is a boy. But the maid''s aunt has been there all the time, so I must know that Yu''s family at the end of the street is a girl. She changed her aunt''s scarf, opened the door and let Yu Yuan in. While washing her hands at the washstand, she looked at Yu Yuan through the mirror in front of her. After a few seconds, she asked her softly, "how can I cut my hair so short?" "Because it was my aunt who used to braid my hair. I never did it myself. After she came back to her hometown, I cut my hair." Yu Wan answered softly. White hours memory, he is also to junior high school will be their own hair, because the hands stupid. "Let''s keep your hair in the future. When it grows to the root of your neck, I''ll teach you how to comb it." White hour said so, didn''t see Yu Wan''s expression, walked out. Although Yu Wan is totally different from her character, Bai Xiao looks at her as if he saw himself eight or nine years ago. No matter how to say that you don''t need others, no matter how to show your external toughness, in fact, you are saying irony in your heart. She closed the bathroom door with her backhand, just to see Lu Xiao tasting porridge at the kitchen door. "Hour, you come to taste, can Lily bitter taste a bit heavy." Lu Xiao turned and said hello to her. Fortunately, eight years ago, the first person around her to stand up was Lu Xiao. She now knows that she is not so miserable. She went over, put her hand around Lu Xiao''s arm, put her face on his shoulder, and whispered, "thank you, big brother." Lu Xiao''s whole body froze. After a few seconds, he replied with a smile, "what are you talking about? What do you want to thank me for? " "From eight years ago to now, it''s always been thanks." She returned in a muffled voice. In fact, Lu Xiao wanted to say that Bai Xiao didn''t know that he was protecting her since he saw her fight that day. But when it comes to words, it can''t be said. "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" He asked her, dumb. "Yu Wan is actually a girl." White hours whispered back. She looked up, released Lu Xiao, and looked at him solemnly. Just then, out of the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw a tall figure standing outside the fence of the courtyard through the back door of the kitchen. The last light of the setting sun shone on him. With the light behind his back, I can''t see the look on his face. She was surprised to open her lips, staring at Li Nan Shuo standing there. How did he come?! Subconsciously, she immediately released Lu Xiao''s arm, went through the kitchen, and quickly walked in the direction of Li Nanshao station. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind: she and Li Nanshao were in the cold war mediation period, and she said that she would give him a reply after that, whether or not to continue their relationship. But, she does not want Li Nan Shuo to misunderstand at this time, must not! Even if she wants to separate, it has nothing to do with Lu Xiao. The only person in her heart is Li Nanshao. "What''s the matter?" After Lu Xiao asked half, he saw Li Nanshao outside the fence. "What are you doing here?" Bai Xiao came to Li Nan Shuo, raised his head, panted slightly, and asked him with a smile. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, a pair of deep eyes, staring at white hours looked at two eyes, and then raised his eyes, looking at the slowly following Lu Xiao. "Xiao Wu is ill. I asked my aunt to cook her favorite food." Lu Xiao also didn''t move voice color, walk to white hour after death, toward Li Nan Shuo low voice way, "want to come in to eat together?" What I said is quite mysterious. Li Nan Shuo bit a tooth root, immediately loosened, the face has no facial expression ground to return, "good." He didn''t happen to see Bai Xiao holding land owls, but he followed them from the moment they came home. He waited in Bai Jixian''s yard for two hours, but Bai was not at home and didn''t call back. Her car was parked at the gate of the yard, but she was not at home. He has been patient until now. Because Lu Xiao''s car came from the other end and didn''t pass in front of Lu''s house, they didn''t know he was there. He saw that Bai Xiao and Lu Xiao were as intimate as a family. To tell the truth, the jealousy in his heart almost drove him crazy. He stared at Lu Xiao for a long time, and there was a terrible silence between them. "Come in." White hours hold for a long time, whispered to him.Then he went to the fence door and helped him open it himself. At this time, she saw the thermos in Li Nanshao''s hand, and a plastic bag of medicine. Li Nan Shuo glanced at the white hour of the thing he was carrying in his hand. He was still motionless and walked towards her. "It''s not your house. You don''t need to invite me in." He came up to her and said something. The tone is not salty. He hates white hours, which is like a hostess, very annoying. Bai Xiao knows that he is angry now. He doesn''t speak wisely. He just reaches for something in his hand. I opened the heat preservation bucket and saw that it was steaming medicated chicken soup. Li Nanshao took the heat preservation bucket back and asked, "where is the garbage can?" Bai Xiao subconsciously glances at the sorting bin behind him. Li nashuo took the cover of the heat preservation bucket on Bai Xiao''s hand, closed it tightly, and then threw it into the garbage can. Then, I lost my cold medicine. "You..." Bai Xiao didn''t react at all. He watched him throw things in. Li Nan Shuo didn''t look at her again, wiped her shoulder and went into Lu''s yard. She said she wanted space to think for herself, and he gave it. So even if he could find out where she was through mobile phone positioning, he also refrained from looking for her. After waiting for two hours, Lu Xiao came back with her. "Hours." Lu Xiao saw Bai Xiao standing at the gate of the yard, looking at the garbage can outside, and called her softly, "come in, it''s cold outside." Li Nan Shuo, who had already arrived at the gate, stopped, turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t roll over!" White hours bite the dry lips, there is a piece of dead skin above. After a few seconds, he turned around, slightly lowered his head and walked towards Li Nanshao. The moment when Li Nan Shuo was walking by Bai Xiao, he glanced at Lu Xiao, warning and monopolizing. Lu Xiao watched them enter, his fists tight and loose. After all, they didn''t come out and went in behind them. When he went into the bathroom to wash his hands, Li Nanshao went in with his heel and turned on a tap next to him. While slightly bending over to wash hands carefully, he whispered, "Lu Xiao, I advise you to recognize how much weight you have." Chapter 146 Lu Xiao''s whole body suddenly froze. "I set her free out of respect for her opinions. Do you think you''ll have a chance after I''ve been separated from her for a few days? " Li Nan Shuo said, turn off the tap, toward the side of the Lu Xiao glance. Then, approaching him, he said in a lighter voice, "I give you the VJ project to tell you that what you''ve always wanted is just a matter of moving your finger. Besides, it''s for her to be happy. " "Not because I feel guilty about you. Give me a hundred more chances, and I''ll still choose to let you try what it''s like to be afraid. " With that, he turned off the tap in front of him for Lu Xiao. Then he turned and went out. Lu Xiao stares at his back with a flash of murder in his eyes. Although Li Nanshao has arrogant capital, he seems to have forgotten that his biggest backer, the president, has not yet woken up. Last time, I offended the president''s wife because of my white hours. This time, it was only because of the diplomatic crisis of country B that the internal contradictions of the Empire eased a lot. Once the crisis was completely relieved, Li Nanshao, who was besieged on all sides, would have to fend for himself. It doesn''t matter. He has time to spend with Li Nanshao. The whole meal, Li Nan Shuo almost did not eat a few, see white hours eat almost, he whispered, "I go first." Bai Xiao didn''t know whether he was going to return to the military area or what he meant. Absent mindedly, he finished the rest of the porridge and immediately got up, smiling at Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, "you go on eating, I''ll send him." Then he ran out in a hurry. White hour is almost the front foot just out of the door, Lu Xiao immediately lost his bowl. "Uncle, is that my sister''s boyfriend? Is there any misunderstanding between you? His face stinks. " Yu Wan holds the bowl and asks carefully. Lu Xiao reluctantly toward her hook under the corner of the mouth, "nothing, eat your good." With that, he approached Yu Wan, pointed to himself and asked her, "little bit, do you think I''m good-looking or that smelly uncle?" Yu Wan pursed the corners of his mouth and thought about it seriously, "you look good." Although Lu Xiao understood that Yu Yuan might have comforted him, he was a little happy after all. He rubbed Yu Yuan''s hair with a smile. Bai Xiao ran out, ran to the door of Bai''s house, searched inside and outside, but didn''t find Li Nanshao''s person. He should have come by car, but there was no other car at the door except her little broken car. She was a little confused, thinking of the anger he was holding today. He left before she could explain. He must be very angry. She ran back to Lu''s yard and found a circle, but she still didn''t see anyone else. Under the dim yellow street lamp, there was only the fog in her mouth and the solitary garbage can in front of her. She ran a little panting, and walked slowly to the garbage can for a while. Then, grab the edge of the trash can, stand on the stairs, head into it, looking for the thermos can and plastic bag he lost. The sorting bin at the door of Lu Xiao''s house is shared by dozens of families. After eating for a while, the bin is full. She picked up the rubbish from other people''s houses little by little. Fortunately, it''s for recyclables. It''s not so dirty. After searching for a long time, I finally found a cool stainless steel thing. She almost cried with joy, stretched her hand, and tried to pull out the thermos bucket. While grasping in the palm of her hand, a hand suddenly lifted her collar and pulled her out of the garbage can. White hour was startled at the same time, surprised to realize that it may be Li Nanshao. Looking back, it was him! I don''t know how. When she saw Li Nanshao with a black face, she suddenly felt a little aggrieved and wanted to cry. Holding the handle of the thermos bucket, she suddenly turned back and hugged him. "I know that I''m eccentric, selfish and obnoxious, I''m mean and I never leave room for others, but can you listen to me today?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, just hugged her, one hand covers her to suffocate the back of the head in his bosom, one hand encircles her waist. "I had an accident this morning. It was my elder brother who saved me. At that time, I was thinking, although I may be able to solve it myself, why did he come to save me, not you?" "Is there any necessary connection between these two things?" Li Nan Shuo hesitated a few seconds and asked her. Bai Xiao was stunned and protested, "you didn''t listen to me carefully!" "Who said no?" Li Nan Shuo low smile a voice, "I mean, your bad temper, with you think I this matter, there is no inevitable connection." After that, he bent down and picked her up from the ground. "You can''t quarrel at other people''s house. Go back to your own house."Bai Xiao thinks that she is not quarreling with him, but coaxing him. On the contrary, a word was too sweet for him to say. Li Nanshao directly threw her into his car and drove home. When he started the car, he suddenly came to her in the co driver''s seat and smelled it. Then a smile floated from the bottom of my eyes. Bai Xiao was a little annoyed. He blushed and frowned and didn''t speak. Then, go through the middle of the two positions and try to climb to the back seat. Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand, grabs her slender ankle and drags her to the front again. Without waiting for her to sit down, she came over again, kissed her lips, and warned, "sit down, don''t move." Li Nanshao has a sense of seeing that he picked up a stray kitten from the garbage. He just deliberately drove away for five minutes, trying to play hard to get. When he came back, he saw Bai hour drilling in the garbage can. The body is smaller than the trash can, wearing a dark green coat, almost integrated with the trash can. Just a look, I feel so sad that I can''t do it. I want to make up with her immediately. Who knows white hour sees him, oneself cry to explain first. So what else? We have to pick her up and go home. White hours holding hard to find back the insulation bucket, sitting beside, hair for a while Leng. What''s wrong with it??? She seems to have been set up by General Li? Isn''t he gone? Why are you back? Do you mean to make her anxious, and then make peace with her? She thought about it for a while. It''s very possible. So he turned his head and asked him suspiciously, "do you regret it on the way, worried about my coming back?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak, but the corners of his mouth curved slightly. "Liar!" "You are not tired of deceit, do you understand?" "Liar! Great liar Bai Xiao wanted to kill him. She was just so sad that she even went to the garbage can to pick up things. She really thought Li Nanshao didn''t want her. It turned out that it was just a scam of his! He put his hand down to his knee, hot with shame. Chapter 147 Li Nan Shuo "hissed" to take a breath, the next second, hit the steering wheel, step on the brake, the car stopped at the side of the road. He took out his hand from Bai Xiao''s mouth. At the same time, he grabbed her chin with two fingers and looked at the back of his hand by the light outside. "I think I''ll have to think about when I''ll get a rabies vaccine with you." He frowned and whispered. Then quickly shorten the distance between himself and Bai Xiao, lick her lips, there is the smell of his blood, "Bai Xiao, you are really cruel to me." "Because you lied to me!" Bai Xiao stares at him hard. "I mean cruel, not just you bite me." Li Nan Shuo while grinding between her lips and teeth, while lowering the voice vicious way, "otherwise in the situation just now, what do you want me to do?" "I''ll give you more time to think about it. I''m a fool. I''ll give other men a chance on purpose! Other wolves are staring at the meat in my mouth. Do you want me to throw it away? Delusion "Bai Xiao, you are my woman, and you can only belong to me all your life!" Although he kept threatening words, Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. His familiar breath lingered in her mouth and nose. She never thought that she would one day become addicted to a man''s kiss. The light of the street lamp outside hit his face and outlined his deep outline. Half closed eyes, full of his undisguised ideas, want her. "Next time you want to bite me, you''d better save some energy and bite other places together!" He gave her a chance to breathe, loosened her chin, took her hand, and leaned toward him. White hours by his kiss brain hypoxia, a time of confusion. Fingertip just touched him, did not feel his heat, Li Nanshao suddenly released her hand, leaned over to hold her. Lift her up to her lap and let her sit on her knees as comfortably as possible. White hours longer shawl hair, a few strands fell on his face, he slightly raised his head, kiss her face, kiss her eyelids, kiss her fingertips on his face. With one hand, he untied her coat and drew it back in half. Bai Xiao was so kissed by him that he couldn''t help panting. He followed her fingertips and wet lips and fell on her shoulder. Bai Xiao couldn''t help it. He picked up his face and sucked his lips. Li Nan Shuo''s lips and tongue, immediately with the power of plundering everything, and her crazy entanglement. It turns out that being caressed by someone you like, even through a thick bra, can make her excited. She just felt that some place had reached the peak, and her brain suddenly went blank for a few seconds. Between his lips and teeth, she could not help moaning for a few seconds. Li Nan Shuo noticed her abnormality, released her, let her breathe. White hours face is full of red tide, limp in his arms, chin on his shoulder, constantly breathing. She believes now. Someone on the Internet once said that even if you look at and touch the person you like, you can tell the court in an instant. Although not so exaggerated, but also almost. It''s not easy for Li Nan Shuo to be hard on her with peculiar smell. She lay on his shoulder and couldn''t help giggling. "What are you laughing at?" Li Nan Shuo put his arm around her face and pecked on her lips. He asked her in a dumb voice. "Suddenly, my great aunt came two hours ago." She looked at him innocently. "Little villain, no wonder you are so sensitive today." Li Nan Shuo squinted at her. She bit her lower lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and said in a small voice, "but I can continue my last study in the elevator. If you teach me, I can learn." "Forget it." His eyes with a smile seemed to have magic power, and he sucked her deep into it. "I''ll talk about it next time." While talking, Bai xiao''an suddenly felt that she was wrapping around his fingertips and touching a cool hard thing. She was stunned, and immediately raised her hand to see. He didn''t know when to take out a ring and put it on her ring finger. Outside the dim yellow street lights shine in, she looked into the light, is a pigeon egg. The simplest four claw bracket style, seen from the side, has a unique hole. The bottom is made into a hollow iron tower, with a small heart-shaped red diamond inlaid in the middle. The pigeon egg firmly supported by the iron tower is as big as the nail cap of her middle finger. But the size, and just good size, almost with her ring finger. "White hours lady, are you willing to accept this man''s proposal?" Li Nan Shuo stares at her surprised appearance, cold not Ding, soft voice opens mouth to ask her. At this moment, Bai Xiao''s brain crashed. Looking at him, he couldn''t speak. She never thought that Li Nanshao would propose to her one day. Really, I never thought about it, even in my dream."Actually, I wanted to put it in the chicken soup. You can see it after drinking it, but..." Li Nan Shuo has no choice but to pick next eyebrow toward her. No vows, no exaggerated sound effects, just two people after lingering, even a bed has no place, he proposed to her. And when she was in such a mess, she had a cold, a runny nose and a smell of recyclable garbage all over her body. He suddenly regretted his carelessness. "I think it''s better for you to put it in the medicine box. What if it gets stuck in the chicken soup?" White hours turned a white eye toward the sky, corners of the mouth also follow, can''t help but slightly up, betrayed her. Li Nan Shuo frowned, pondered for a while, nodded back, "reasonable." "So will you accept it? If I can''t, I can take it... " In the middle of Li Nan Shuo''s words, Bai Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand, put his arm around his neck and nodded in his arms, "yes! Yes, yes! Yes, yes Li Nan Shuo Leng next, immediately after, hugged her. He suddenly thought, in fact, there is no more suitable opportunity to propose than today. Until the moment before his death, maybe he can remember the scene of her standing in front of the garbage can and fishing things. It is impossible for him to forget today. "Since you have agreed, you are not allowed to leave me any more." He whispered in her ear. She doesn''t know how he survived these days. I have never thought about her like this, although there are many long separations before. "What if there''s a just in case?" White hours hook the corner of the mouth, can''t help but with him. "What if?" Li Nan Shuo gently rubbed her small and fleshy earlobe, "unless I die, otherwise, I will let you taste the unforgettable taste of life." "Besides, did you know that the Empire had laws to protect military marriages? It''s against the law to break the marriage, little villain If he didn''t want to hold her tightly, he wouldn''t have proposed so eagerly before she was ready. Bai Xiao was in his arms and suddenly sneezed. Then, with a soft and cute little milk voice, he said, "I want to sleep. The medicine is coming up..." Chapter 148 Li Nan Shuo holds almost unconscious white hours upstairs, let Qi Ma into the room for her to change a set of pajamas. He felt that her forehead was still a little hot, and her fever had not completely subsided. Before, he saw her stay in the hospital for a long time through positioning. Before that, the location showed that she had been at No. 3, Dayuan road. "Find out what happened this morning. It''s better to start with her servant, Aunt Chen. " He sits on the sofa in the living room and orders Song Yu in front of him in a cold voice. "Yes." Song Yu immediately went out to investigate. An hour later, Song Yu returned to the apartment, pointed out the garden outside, "people have been brought." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flashed. He got up and went out to the sky garden. "I came in from the back elevator. I promise I won''t disturb Miss Bai." Song Yu points to the transparent elevator behind the garden. "Well." Li Nanshao nodded, walked slowly to the bound Aunt Chen and lifted the mask on her face. "Do you know what will happen if you betray her?" He asked softly. Aunt Chen had just gone to sleep. Just a few minutes after she turned off the light, suddenly the door was broken open and a group of people rushed in. She was almost scared out of her wits. Until now, I haven''t slowed down. Lift the mask, suddenly saw in front of this as if God general man, is afraid to tremble. She recognized that this is the man who went to baihaoming to save Baixiao last time! She was not blind to his coldness. "It''s Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin! They, they threatened to destroy me and my son if they didn''t do what they said She immediately begged incoherently. "Sir, I promise there won''t be another time! I really promise! " "Next time?" Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. "Except for white hours, in my dictionary, there is only the first time, and there is no difference between forever and ever." "You must have known the consequences of Bai Zichun on the way." "Sir! Sir, I really know I''m wrong. Please let me and Leilei go! " Aunt Chen screamed in horror. ¡¤ it''s a dream of a day and a night. When I woke up, it was the next morning. Qi Ma is vacuuming outside. She sat up and saw a ray of sunlight shining on the back of her hand, and the huge diamond shining on her ring finger. Then she realized that everything last night was not a dream. My side is already empty. Li Nanshao is no longer in bed. "Qi ma." She got up, walked barefoot to the door, opened the door and asked Qi Ma, "where''s Li Nanshao?" "If you go back to your grandmother, you will go back to the military area before dawn." Qi Ma pursed her lips and laughed at her. White hour heard her address, really Leng next. See Qi Ma''s eyes fall on the diamond ring on her hand, just reaction come over, must be Li Nan Shuo asked them to change the name. Embarrassed, she turned her back and ran to the bathroom to wash. Song Yu, who was waiting for her at the door, immediately bowed his head to her and called her, "little grandma, the car is ready." White hours inexplicably some shame. It''s like being knocked down by them. Last night, she was in love with Li Nanshao. She covered her face with her hand. She didn''t dare to see the expression on Song Yu''s face. She went to the elevator and pressed the key. She was not relieved until she got to the company and got off the bus. Song Yu met the traffic lights on the way and laughed at her several times through the rearview mirror. Though she knew it wasn''t ridicule. She did not expect that the day before yesterday, she was still in cold war with Li Nanshao. When she came back, when she came back to her apartment, she had accepted his proposal. It''s incredibly fast. As soon as I got back to the office, before I could calm down, the supervisor called an inside line, "Xiaobai, I see you come to work. You come up here. I have a document to send to you." "Good." White hours immediately agreed down. Ran upstairs, the director handed her a document, "this is VI magazine and Gu Yifan depth cooperation contract, you send to the studio, give him a look, signed and then brought up." "Me?" White hours can not help but frown, pointing to their own asked. "Yes, take it down quickly. He is anxious to see it." The director said, showing her a meaningful smile, "today you do this thing." They seem to have misunderstood the relationship between her and Gu Yifan, right? Bai Xiao thought about it. When he reached for the document, he seriously replied, "supervisor, I may ask others to help me finish the things related to him in the future. You seem to..." "Avoid suspicion, I understand." Director toward her smile, whispered back, "OK, quickly send it, next time I try to avoid."I know your sister! White hours secretly scolded a sentence, but hard to say anything. I''m afraid the more she explains, the more misunderstanding they will have. It doesn''t matter, the body is not afraid of the shadow. Anyway, she has just made it clear that in the future, if the supervisor asks her to take care of Yi Fan''s affairs, she will definitely push it to others. She murmured a few words in her heart and turned out with the document in her arms. Ran to the studio door, the assistant shook her hand, "wait another 30 minutes, fanbao is still in the late dubbing." "Oh..." She pursed her lips and stepped back to the rest area. According to the colleagues in the office, Gu Yifan has been ordered to stop shooting beautiful rivers and mountains because he has arranged two TV dramas and a movie at the same time. But the crew has been filming for nearly a month, and suddenly received such a notice. Every day of delay is a small loss of hundreds of thousands. No way, can only have a good part of the film has been post dubbing. She sat in a chair, bored, looking at the artists and assistants in and out of each studio, suddenly felt that the flow below was turbulent. She covered her stomach, in situ for a few minutes, or can''t help rushing to the next toilet. Running to the toilet door, she ran into a man. But she had a bad stomachache. She didn''t look at it carefully. She apologized and hurried on to the toilet. Although I didn''t want to go to the toilet, I squatted on the toilet for a while, which was better. When she was comfortable, her brain would naturally turn. She suddenly responded. The man she just bumped into seems to have gone out of the ladies'' room??? A man goes out from the women''s toilet. If she''s dirty to the limit, she can''t help but think crooked. "I can''t bear to go out and open a house. It''s really the best..." She couldn''t help muttering. After squatting for a while, he got up and put on his trousers. As she washed her hands, she heard a sound of vomiting. Surprised, can''t help looking back toward the toilet compartment behind. The man inside vomited for about ten seconds, then pressed the flush button. When I opened the compartment door, I was eyeing Bai Xiao. It''s someone I know! Chapter 149 "Hours?" Gu Qingying didn''t expect to meet Bai Xiao here. She was stunned. "Sister Qingying." White hours stunned a few seconds, back to God, also said hello to her, "you are not feeling well?" "Not bad, no discomfort." Gu Qingying''s words were light. No discomfort. How can I vomit? White hours feel a bit abnormal, but did not continue to ask, just continue to wash hands. If only she and Gu Qingying are in the toilet, is the man who just went out with Gu Qingying?? "You work here?" Gu Qingying comes to her and asks her softly. "Well." Bai Xiao recovered and immediately replied, "in the marketing department." After washing his hands, he said hello to Gu Qingying and went out. As she sat in her chair, she idly turned over her mobile phone and searched Gu Qingying''s microblog big v. Five minutes ago, Gu Qingying released a beautiful picture of eating a sandwich with her mouth open. Accompanied by the text: "in the morning to visit the fans sent, super delicious Oh ~ instant full of combat effectiveness!" Bai Xiaodian opened a comment and saw a hot comment at the bottom, saying, "the goddess can''t be fat how to eat! I''m really worthy of being the best female entertainer Others said, "if you eat emetic, you won''t get fat, of course!" White hours suddenly understand, just she was in the toilet, met Gu Qingying in vomiting. The dog beeped. Although it''s normal for stars to eat or vomit after eating, in order to keep fit, it can''t be said that they are doing wrong. However, she ran into emesis and adultery, and Gu Qingying ran into Gu Qingying. Will Gu Qingying secretly make fun of her? She suddenly had a feeling that she couldn''t tell what it was like. She couldn''t help looking in the direction of the toilet. Just saw Gu Qingying and Wang Hui, came out from the front and back of the toilet, Gu Qingying in front, Wang Hui in the back. White hours suddenly feel that the brain is not enough. Is it Wang Hui who''s in the toilet with a man? After all, she is so bad! Although Gu Qingying can''t be completely clean in this circle, Bai Xiao subconsciously thinks that she can''t be such a person. Can it be Wang Hui? She is confused, Gu Yifan''s assistant came to her and called her, "OK, go in, fanbao is waiting for you inside. " Bai Xiao makes an OK gesture to him, takes a deep breath, and enters Gu Yifan''s studio with the document in his arms. When the dubbing teacher saw someone coming in, he stepped back and left Gu Yifan alone. Bai hour stood at the door, looking at Gu Yifan''s back. After a few seconds, he summoned up courage and said to him, "your VI contract." Gu Yifan heard her voice, and his signature pen was still turning at his fingertips. Half a day, coldly back to a word, "well." Bai Xiao wants to leave the contract in front of him far away and doesn''t want to get close to him. Then he made a visual inspection of the distance and found that it was totally impossible. So he took a few steps towards him and gently threw the contract to him. "Is it so unbearable for you to be near me?" Gu Yifan slightly side head, looked at the contract she threw, and turned to white hour. Bai Xiao holds his other arm with one hand and looks at him quietly, silent. "Why did I block my private messages later?" He sighed, turned and asked her in a low voice. "In the future, please don''t use your power to harass me." Bai Xiao pursed the corner of his mouth and turned the topic back. "You think I''m harassing you?" Gu Yifan''s face suddenly became sad. "But I just miss you, I want to see you, that''s all." "Oh, now that I see it, what can I do?" Bai Xiao moved his eyes and didn''t look at him. He came back to me indifferently. She thought she had made it clear enough with Gu Yifan in her private letter. After fighting with Li Nanshao that day, she immediately replied to Gu Yifan, saying that even if she couldn''t continue with Li Nanshao, she couldn''t get back together with him. Then he immediately blocked his private messages. What else does he want? He really made her feel a little impatient. "Really can''t how, perhaps meet for you doesn''t matter, but for me, is different." Gu Yifan was silent for a while and came back lonely. "Look at the contract quickly. I have something to do when I get back to the office." Bai Xiao answered impatiently. Gu Yifan didn''t say a word, but when he took back his eyes, he suddenly saw the diamond ring on Bai Xiao''s right hand. At this moment, his heart was shocked. He was so upset that he could hardly breathe."Li Nanshao proposed to you?" He suddenly got up and walked quickly in front of her, grabbing her right hand with a diamond ring. "You let go!" Bai Xiao was so hurt by the great power in his hand that he shivered. He tried to shake him off, and then he said to him in a deep voice, "Gu Yifan! You are crazy to arrest me with so much force "Would you rather accept a proposal from a man you don''t even know than accept my apology?" Gu Yifan''s eyes were red and he yelled at Bai Xiao, "Bai Xiao! You have no heart "I have no heart?" In a word, she was completely infuriated. She slapped Gu Yifan in the face and said, "it''s you who have no heart, Gu Yifan! Didn''t I give you a chance? I went back to call you in the evening and cried for half an hour. Did you explain anything to me? " If it were not for the extreme despair, she would not be so indifferent to Gu Yifan! If the heart is dead, it can''t revive. Perhaps there is a little old love for him, that will only be when he is very miserable, there is a pity for him, that''s all. "Yes, you are right. I will never forgive you even if I accept the proposal of a man I don''t even know, because you don''t deserve my forgiveness!" "You are still like a child who hasn''t grown up and doesn''t know how to bear the consequences for your mistakes, but I am not!" She said, from Gu Yifan''s hand to pull out his hand. Turn to open the door, but see Gu Yifan''s assistant, and several others, are standing behind the door. See her come out, a few people immediately full of embarrassment. Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. He just laughed at a few people. "I''ve finished talking with Mr. Gu. Please keep busy." With that, he turned and walked towards the elevator. The sound insulation effect of the recording room was very good. Several people heard their quarrels inside, but they didn''t hear the content clearly. They thought something big had happened. As soon as they were going in, they came out in the daytime. I don''t know. Everybody''s gone. Wang Huiyuan saw Bai Xiao go, then went to the deputy director who later replaced Feng Kunjin, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 150 In front of people, the deputy director is not good at showing too intimate relationship with Wang Hui. He just smiles and replies, "nothing. It''s just that this little employee seems to have some conflicts with Gu Yifan and quarrels." "Little contradiction? Small staff? " Wang Hui repeated a few words strangely, "come with me. I have something important to say." When they got to a corner where there was no one, Wang Hui immediately took hold of the deputy director''s open coat skirt and got close to the distance between him and herself. "Do you know what happened to Feng Kun, the last deputy director, who disappeared suddenly?" "What''s the matter?" "This matter, director Guo does not allow us to pass it around in the group, but there is no need to hide too much between you and me. Feng Kun was killed by the so-called little employee you just said." "To kill?" The deputy director looked shocked. "Didn''t you say that when you went out of the toilet, you were bumped into by the little employee? If she wants to straighten out a relationship like ours in the company, we both have to finish it. " The deputy director was stunned and didn''t quite understand. "I have known her for many years. Her name is Bai Xiao. She is the lover of the chairman of our company. And it''s Gu Yifan''s ex girlfriend again. Otherwise, do you think she has the courage to fight with Gu Yifan? " "Is that right?"?! You can''t judge a man by his appearance Wang Hui continued to coax, "can I cheat you? And just now, we seem to have been discovered by Gu Qingying. If this is reported, do we want to stay here? What about your future? " The deputy director then realized the seriousness of the situation and carefully asked, "since you know Bai Xiao so well, what do you think you should do?" "Kill with a knife." A trace of resentment flashed through Wang Hui''s eyes and she gritted her teeth. "Do you mean to take advantage of Qingying''s hand to deal with Bai Xiao? Then let Qingying carry the pot for us? " "Yes! Why, can''t you give up? Have you felt pity for jade? " Wang Hui then turned a white eye at him and asked, "aren''t you afraid of being killed by Bai Xiao like Feng Kun?" This young deputy director, in Wang Hui''s eyes, is just a dispensable role. A man can only serve as a springboard for her to climb up. Even if it turns out that the vice director is destroyed, it doesn''t have much to do with her. But in order to prevent Gu Qingying from using the toilet to get her, she must get ahead of Gu Qingying and report her disorderly relationship with the crew! ¡¤ when Bai Xiao returns to the office, he suddenly reacts that he was just so angry that he forgot to bring Gu Yifan''s contract with him. When she saw a colleague standing in front of other colleagues eating snacks and chatting, she thought about it and asked her, "Amy, do you have anything to do now?" "No, today''s work is all done." Amy replied, "what''s the matter?" "Are you Gu Yifan''s powder?" She asked again. Amy''s eyes lit up and nodded back, "Yeah, yeah! How do you know? " "Last time I saw his little poster on your desk, shall I give you a fat one? There''s a chance to get in touch with him. " Baixiao said, "I still have some big packages of sweet and spicy duck necks. Don''t you like them? I''ll give them to you too!" "What kind of duck neck do you want?" Amy''s mouth is polite, but her body is out of control. She takes the snack on Bai Xiao''s hand and asks, "come on, what are you going to do with him? I will go through fire and water for you "It''s fake for me. It''s true for me to see Gu Yifan." White hours smile toward her hook fingers, "you come here, I tell you what to do." Amy obediently followed her into the office, a few minutes later, full of energy to run downstairs studio. Bai Xiao thought that she was going to toss for a while. Unexpectedly, more than ten minutes later, Amy ran up with a normal look and threw Gu Yifan''s contract to her. "OK, he said no problem, he has signed the name." No? Gu Yifan did not deliberately create difficulties, did not find fault in the contract? Bai Xiao was stunned, and then he laughed at Amy, "thank you! I''ll treat you to lunch tomorrow! " She was still a little doubt, with the contract up, handed to the director, "Gu Yifan said no problem." "OK, if it''s OK, you can get off work. Don''t you mean you have to take the final exam recently? Go back and read a good book. I have nothing to do here. You can finish the exam first "Thank you, director." "Oh, by the way, you seem to say that you will finish the exam this week, right? I''m going to Yangcheng this weekend to talk about cooperation with a big boss. I want to take you with me and let you learn. Do you mind working overtime on weekends? " Bai Xiao just wanted to learn more about this experience. Finally, the supervisor was willing to take her out for a long time. She was so happy that she wanted to spend more time. Then he bowed his head to the supervisor and readily agreed, "OK! No problem! " ¡¤ after the exam the next day, she immediately called Aunt Chen, and no one answered.She is to want to ask Bai Jixian''s body, by the way, Lu Youxin they have not continued to hurt her and Leilei. But if Aunt Chen doesn''t answer the phone, she can''t help it. She can only call Bai Jixian. Bai Jixian is very quick to answer, "hour." "Did you go home from the hospital?" Hearing Bai Jixian''s voice, she didn''t look very weak. She thought about it and asked him directly. "Not yet. I''ve just gone through the discharge procedures and I''m ready to go back." "Oh..." She stopped, and some awkward to ask, "I just called Aunt Chen, she did not answer, she is not in the hospital?" "No, she told me the day before yesterday that she had done something sorry for you. She said that she would pack up and go back to her hometown, and her salary would not be paid for the past two months. I heard that she had also gone through the transfer procedures for Leilei and was going to take Leilei back to his hometown to go to school." In fact, when I heard the news that Aunt Chen was going back to her hometown, Bai Xiao could not help but feel empty. Aunt Chen just left without saying hello or telling her? The feelings in this world, with or without blood relationship, are fragile to speechless. People who have lived together for 20 years, but that''s all. She did not speak, Bai Jixian also tentatively asked her, "my grandfather invited a new aunt, go to my grandfather''s home for lunch?" Who knows if this new aunt wants to harm her? I don''t want to go and I''m not in the mood to go. "When I was young, the doctor said that my grandfather would live with a respirator in the future. If he didn''t have an operation, he would not live for half a year." Bai Ji sounds a little depressed. "What about surgery?" She gritted her teeth and asked him. "The operation may not be successful. If it fails, it will not survive for half a year..." Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that the heroine in a movie she had seen also suffered from some kind of respiratory tract cancer and spent the last few months of her life with a respirator. It''s pathetic. She almost cried from the beginning to the end. Chapter 151 White hours think for a while, or toward Bai Jixian compromise way, "good, I go." Hung up the phone, in front of the car Song Yu directly asked her, "to the courtyard Road No. 3?" "Well." White hours light should be a word. "Good." Toward the road, then Song Yu turned. On the way, Song Yu seems to be brewing for a long time, suddenly toward white hours mouth way, "young grandmother, you search the Internet white real estate chairman granddaughter photos." "Why?" Bai Xiao was stunned. "Just search as I said." Song Yu returned to the road with solemnity. White hours did not say anything, with doubts, search the words. She thought that what she found would be rumors about herself. However, the page jumped out, overwhelming, all are mosaic, white body map. She was startled, casually click into one to see, full of, are white pure and a man in bed photos. "Family infighting, stepmother forced her daughter to make friends with many business tycoons, reveling for two days and two nights, suspected to compete with her ex-wife and daughter for property?" All the news headlines are almost the same as this sentence. Two days, two nights? Isn''t it just a divorced old man? As soon as the thought flashed through her mind, she suddenly understood. It must have been Li Nanshao. "Made by Li Nanshao?" She asked, frowning. "The officer told uncle hai to do it, but I think it''s better to say it earlier. In the future, the young grandmother must take strict precautions against the Bai family." "Also, as soon as he was discharged from the hospital, the old man called you to come over. I don''t think it''s as simple as asking you to eat." "Who knows." White hour light return way. But Song Yu''s reminder is right, after all, Li Nanshao''s protection, there will always be omissions, she must be careful. Another point is that that day she told Lu Youxin that if they didn''t let Aunt Chen go, she would expose the photo of Bai Zichun. Now they let Aunt Chen go. Li Nanshao didn''t discuss it with her, so they just publicized it. Lu Youxin, even if they knew that Li Nanshao had arranged it, they might dare to take revenge on her. The safety of Aunt Chen and her son has also become a big problem. Although she knew that Li Nanshao was eager to protect the calf, this time, he should have discussed with her in advance. She thought, and then left voice to Li Nanshao, "if you''re here, just call me back. It''s urgent." Just sent in the past not long, Li Nan Shuo phone to catch up, "what''s the matter?" "You ask Uncle hai to take away all the news on the Internet. Just teach Bai Zichun a lesson. It''s not good for Bai''s real estate to publicize so much." She returned with a slight frown. "The Heimer family in s country is known all over the world for their incest scandal, but what others don''t know is that incest is just a cover to increase their popularity. Otherwise, how can they stand out from so many oil industries?" "In business, we don''t ask for means. As long as there are no problems with the financial and engineering quality of Bai''s real estate and how the family fights, it has nothing to do with the partners. " Feeling Li Nanshao, the little princess, still feel that she has done a good thing for Bai''s real estate? However, Bai Xiao couldn''t find any reason to refute him. After holding on for a long time, he asked him, "aren''t you afraid of them jumping off the wall?" "I have the ability to protect you, not afraid of dogs." Li Nan Shuo continued to return calmly. "That makes sense." Bai Xiao smiles and agrees, "that''s it. Go ahead." To move out the name of the company, Li Nanshao has reason to refuse her, if she mentioned Aunt Chen, Li Nanshao will directly say, "they are afraid of death, what does it have to do with me?" She''s a little upset. After thinking for a long time, I decided not to care about this kind of business. If the white pure they over embarrass Aunt Chen, I think Aunt Chen desperate, or will find her to help, then the matter will be told. She presses her temples to soothe her nerves. Song Yu and other traffic lights happened to see, at any time to give her a box of medicine, as well as mineral water, "the officer told me to prepare in the car, afraid you cold is not good." Bai Xiao took it and didn''t swallow it. Quietly waiting for the water in her mouth to warm up, she saw two girls in junior high school uniforms on the side of the road, beating the other girl on the head. The beaten people are covered by them and can''t see their faces clearly. She swallowed the water and asked, "what time is it? Don''t these students have classes?" "This is the practice of Renxin middle school. There is no class on Wednesday afternoon." Song Yu light back road. When he said this, Bai Houcai remembered that, indeed, when she was in Renxin junior high school, it seemed that she did not have class on Wednesday afternoon. "These kids, they''re so ridiculous. Are there few violent incidents on campus?" She said faintly, with saliva.When Song Yu starts the car slowly, the smaller girl who is hit by the head shows her face. "Wait!" White hours immediately turned and looked at two eyes, suddenly rolled down the window, toward Song Yu said, "stop in front of the roadside! I know the child It''s Yu Tianheng''s child, Yu Wan! Fish balls! As soon as the car stopped, Bai hour immediately went back and walked quickly. When he was a few steps away from them, he heard a girl who hit someone say, "your father doesn''t want you, and you can''t do such a thing. Come on! It''s shameless to seduce teachers! " "Yu Wan!" Bai Xiao was surprised. He stretched out his hand and protected Yu Yuan behind him. "Who''s your child? Girls are so rude. They learn to beat people!" "Who are you?" Just now, the girl raised her chin and glared at Bai Xiao, "you''re not a mistress his father keeps." Bai Xiao couldn''t help squinting and said to the little girl, "say it again?" Maybe it''s because Bai Xiao''s momentum is a little scary, and the two little girls are a little scared. Two people looked at each other, scolded white hours, the little girl said, "his father slept with my mother, my mother is the vice mayor! His father caused my parents to divorce and my family to break up! What''s impossible about another mistress? " "What kind of father can teach what kind of child! No wonder she went to seduce the teacher! " Kill white hour she does not believe, small fish ball will go to seduce the teacher! "Which of you saw it? Who said that? Just after school, don''t you take me to see that teacher face to face! " Bai Xiao said, pulling Yu Yuan back to school. "I''m so big. There are two most shameless people I''ve ever met. One is Yu Wan, her father, and the other is Yu Wan! I''m undressed in the office, not seducing. What is it? Is it necessary to take off all your clothes and be photographed as evidence? " What''s the age of a child who talks so badly? Because her mother is the vice mayor? Her fiance is Li Nanshao. I haven''t seen them so arrogant! "Are you sure your mother has no responsibility at all? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Don''t blame Yu Wan for your parents'' problems! " After Bai Xiao finished, he turned around and asked Yu Wan behind him, "xiaoyuwan, tell your sister, did you take off your clothes in front of the teacher to seduce him?" She doesn''t believe it. She''s met Lu Xiao, Li Nanshao, and a child who has opened her eyes. Can she be so unruly and like a middle school teacher? Take off your clothes and seduce? It''s the best in the world! Chapter 152 "No, just after PE class, I took off my coat, and the math teacher told me to go to his office to change the papers." Yu Yuan a little bit to white hours statement of things, "they two saw, framed me." When she spoke, she looked very calm, but the panic and fear in her eyes betrayed her. It''s hard for a child to imagine how much shock and pressure it will be when it comes to such a thing. "It''s good for your father to let a child blame him for his mistakes." White hours heartache to no good, maliciously scolded a sentence, "today''s sister to you, vice mayor?" She said, smiling at the two little girls. Pissed her off, let her mother vice mayor can''t do it! Renxin middle school children, most of the family are powerful, slightly weaker, will be bullied, she once had a profound experience. Bai hour without saying a word, pulling Yu Wan to go back. After a few steps, Yu Yuan suddenly faltered. Bai Xiao turned to look, but saw Yu Wan covering one of his eyes. The expression on his face became a little painful, "sister, my eyes hurt..." Yu Wan''s eyes hurt when he said this, and the two little girls turned around and ran. "Lieutenant song, catch them! I''ll call big brother! " Bai Xiao felt that something was not right. He immediately pulled Yu Yuan''s hand and said, "show me! Give me a look first When Yu Yuan painfully released his hand, Bai Xiao saw a terrible scene. This child should be wearing contact lenses, small disc cover her pupil place, a blood red, like a long red eye! "Ah..." Bai Xiao was so scared that he took a cold breath. Then he turned to Song Yu and said, "send the child to the hospital first!" When she was sent to the hospital, Yu Wan''s eyes were bleeding. The nurses in the emergency department saw her and immediately sent her to the emergency room. Several doctors went in, and another came out. He asked solemnly, "who are the family members of the child?" Bai Xiao has not contacted Yu Tianheng yet. He hesitates and says, "I''m her sister!" "The child''s left eye is a little shallow myopia. Sometimes he will wear contact lenses in PE class. It''s this contact lens that has a problem. We just found that there is liquid glue on it." Liquid glue?! "Now the problem is that if you remove this contact lens that sticks to the eyeball, she is likely to be blind. Our most conservative estimate is that she can barely retain the sense of light." White hour surprised to open mouth, after a few seconds, trembling back, "give me a minute, OK?" "Yes, but it''s better to hurry up, or you may be completely blind." Bai Xiao looks at Song Yu on the edge of his eyes. They look at each other. She immediately calls Lu Xiao, "big brother, xiaoyuwan''s left eye may not be protected. What can I do?" "What else can we do? Surgery! I''ve contacted Yu Tianheng and I''m on my way to the hospital now! " Bai Xiao has no other choice. Now Yu Yuan is alone with her. She hung up and looked at Song Yu at a loss. "Do it." Song Yu Dynasty, she whispered. White hours have never been relied on, this moment, or made a decision, nodded to the doctor, "do! Do it now! Do try to protect the integrity of the eyes! With the best technology, the best doctor, how much money is OK! I''ll sign now! " Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao arrived at the hospital first. He ran to Bai Xiao quickly and asked in a deep voice, "has Yu Tianheng come yet?" "Not yet." Bai Xiao shook his head, "I signed. The doctor said that the most conservative estimate is that only the light perception of the left eye can be preserved." Lu Xiao''s face was dignified and angry. "If I haven''t seen her, who cares about her?" He said in a vicious voice. But just because I met him, knew that the child was poor, and happened to encounter this kind of thing, so I couldn''t ignore it. Bai Xiao sat on the chair and watched Lu Xiao walk back and forth anxiously in front of him. Just trying to persuade him to come and sit for a while, the corner of his eye just saw a man walking towards them. Bai Xiao turns to see that although she hasn''t seen Yu Tianheng for a long time, he is older than in memory, but she can still recognize him. She suddenly stood up, Lu Xiao noticed her abnormality, followed her line of sight, also saw Yu Tianheng. All of a sudden, a lunge toward Yu Tianheng rushed in the past, to his face mercilessly called down, "bastard you!" Even the edge of Song Yu did not have time to pull, Yu Tianheng has been hit several times. "Big brother! Brother, this is a hospital. Calm down first White hours immediately came forward to dissuade. Song Yu grabs Lu Xiao and clasps Lu Xiao''s shoulder, then reluctantly disengages them. "What do you mean, Lu Xiao? Is there such a way for the elders? " Yu Tianheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily."What kind of elder are you? Do you know that little peep is being bullied in school? Her eyes were made by your lover''s daughter! What are you going to do? " "If you are blind, you can change one eye and wait for the match! Cheng Ya''s daughter has gone too far this time. She won''t ignore it! What power do you have if you are an outsider involved in it? " "Cheng Ya, her daughter has reached the age of 14 and has to pay criminal responsibility! This is intentional injury! You mean to let her daughter go, don''t you? " Yu Tianheng looked at Lu Xiao inexplicably and shook his head repeatedly, "what do you care about with a child? Can Cheng Ya not pay Yu Wan''s medical expenses and cure her? " This is a father''s attitude, because like a woman, regardless of their daughter''s life or death. Bai Xiao stopped Yu Tianheng''s hand and slowly put it down. "If you give birth to her and don''t care about her, it''s better not to have her. It''s not so miserable to put her in an orphanage!" Lu Xiao was even more angry and sneered, "today is an eye, tomorrow will take her life, do you give them?" Yu Tianheng frowned and said, "it''s no exaggeration. If the two families can''t get along well in the future, I''ll send Yu Wan to her grandmother in the countryside." White hours don''t know what to say. She seemed to see Bai Haoming in her youth. No, baihaoming is better than Tianheng. After all, baihaoming didn''t throw her away immediately. The man who is more scum than Bai Haoming has opened her eyes. When Lu Xiao saw an abandoned dog by the roadside, he could take it home, let alone Yu Wan. His eyes were red and he said to Yu Tianheng, "you don''t want her, I want her! I adopted her! You don''t have to pay for the medical expenses! You wait, Cheng Ya''s daughter, I will never let go! " Chapter 153 At this time, the red light in the operating room flickered and turned into a green light. The nurse inside immediately pushed out the Yu Wan after the operation. Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao immediately walk to her. Yu Yuan''s eye is wrapped with gauze. Just as the anesthetic is too strong, he opens his good eyes and looks at Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao brewed for a while, bowed his head and asked Yu Yuan in a deep voice, "little bit, don''t talk. Uncle, now I''ll ask you a word. Do you want to follow uncle to Lu''s house or your father to Qin''s house in the future?" Yu Wan saw Yu Tianheng a few steps away. Although she was only fourteen years old, she had already tasted the taste of being left alone. Lu Xiao asked. She seemed to understand something. "Dad, I hate them." She looked at Yu Tianheng, who was silent and gloomy, and said this in a soft voice. Yu Tianheng looked at her in disappointment, "Why are you so narrow-minded? Cheng Ya''s daughter just wants to play a prank. She didn''t think it would be so serious. " "You want to leave dad, don''t you? " as soon as his voice fell, Bai Xiao on the side suddenly sneered," Yu Tianheng, if you don''t change one eye for another, you can ask Cheng Ya''s daughter to buckle her left eye and put it on Yu Yuan, and we won''t mind our own business. " Even Bai Xiao can hear the meaning of Yu Yuan''s words. Yu Yuan will never forgive Cheng Ya, but she wants to keep her father by her side. Yu Tianheng''s evasive answer proves that he wants the woman. Yu Tianheng couldn''t help pointing to Bai Xiao and yelling impatiently, "what right do you have to speak for my daughter? When you are young, you can''t take care of your own family''s affairs. Do you still take care of others? " It''s because she''s learned from the past, she''s experienced it, and she hasn''t got rid of baizichun until now! So she didn''t want this poor little blind thing to go the same way again! What''s more, Cheng Ya''s daughter is so vicious when she is young. At least Bai Zichun didn''t have the courage to blind her before she was a minor! "You don''t deserve to be a parent!" Lu Xiao was on the edge, and his mood became more agitated and irritable for a moment. Seizing Lu Xiao''s hands, Song Yu can hardly hold him. Doctors and nurses are all on the side to stop and persuade. When they are noisy, their brains almost explode. "Song Yu! Let go She screamed, clenching her fist. Song Yu was surprised by her roar, hesitated, or released his hand. "Yu Tianheng, I think we have been neighbors for so many years. I''ll give you two choices." Lu Xiao shakes his arm and gnashes his teeth in front of Yu Tianheng. "Since you want that woman, you don''t have to be so hypocritical. You didn''t have the baby, so you don''t have to pretend that you don''t have such deep feelings for little bit! I''ll give you the first choice. I''ll take the baby to the Lu family and raise it! " "Second, I''ll find a way to get Cheng Ya''s daughter''s left eye and put it on her, and I''ll put her in jail! And let Cheng Ya fall down, family broken, nothing! You know my Lu family has such power! " "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it and choose for yourself." Bai Xiao holds Yu Yuan''s hand, feels Yu Yuan''s moment, and grasps her hand. This kind of scene seems familiar. It was the same with Bai Xiao, who was saved by Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao protects her behind and smashes Bai Haoming''s house. "I''m her elder brother. I''m her relative when Aunt Ning leaves! Who dares to bully her again in the future? " Lu Xiao, as a man, has nothing to worry about. She lowered her head, reached out to brush away Yu Yuan''s broken bangs on the gauze, and said to her in a gentle voice, "don''t be afraid, don''t cry, let''s go back to the ward first." He nodded to her obediently. Bai Xiao knows Yu Yuan''s fear in his heart and feels it with him. If yu Tianheng brings Yu Wan to the Qin family, Cheng Ya''s mother and daughter feel that they are blind. Yu Tianheng can easily forgive him, and will only make more efforts to Yu Wan in the future. They can''t just send this good boy to that hell, no way. But if yu Tianheng chooses to abandon Yu Wan, Yu Wan himself will be a great blow to his children. She can''t face the scene herself. She let Song Yu follow him, two people first push Yu Yuan to the ward. Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao came back. "What do you say?" Bai Xiao stood up and asked him nervously. Lu Xiao had calmed down a little. He adjusted his facial expression and tried his best to suppress his anger. He went to the edge of the bed and laughed at Yu Wan. "Little bit, from tomorrow on, move to my uncle''s house." "Follow uncle''s surname or don''t change your surname, you choose, don''t worry." Yu Yuan looked at him, the only bright eye left, the pupil trembled a few times, and the tears began to fall."Don''t cry. The doctor says you can''t cry all the time after the operation." Lu Xiao continued to smile at her, "after removing the gauze, uncle will arrange the operation for you immediately. I''m sure I won''t be blind. Don''t worry." Bai Xiao puts his hand around Yu Wan, covers her face and doesn''t speak. In the afternoon, Bai Xiao went to Yu''s home and picked up some things for Yu Wan to go to Lu''s home. Grandfather Lu had heard about them at home and made an empty room for Yu Wan. White hours to the new bed quilt, Lu Changsheng stood at the door to her smile, "hours, you still remember, you live in this room at that time?" Bai Xiao folded the quilt, turned and walked towards Lu Changsheng. He put his hand around his arm and said with a smile, "you are more pro than my pro grandfather." "Then why can''t I be my grandfather?" Lu Changsheng asked her meaningfully. Bai Xiao''s smile froze. He bowed his head and said, "maybe I''ll get married soon. Then I''ll ask grandfather Lu to be the witness, OK?" Lu Changsheng knew the child''s affairs, and he couldn''t get involved. He laughed, reached out his hand and pointed Bai Xiao''s forehead, "I really don''t treat myself as an outsider!" "Go down and see your grandfather. He''s been waiting for you all afternoon." Bai Xiao washed his hands and walked slowly towards No. 3 while shaking the water on his hands. From afar, I saw Bai Jixian sitting under the Yellow apricot tree, covered with a blanket, as if he had fallen asleep on the couch. Bai Xiao slowly came up to him and stared at the respirator on his nose for a long time. All of a sudden, Bai Jixian''s eyelids trembled slightly. He opened his eyes and looked at her. "I''m back." When he saw Bai Xiao standing in front of him, he gave Bai Xiao a kind smile and said, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Bai Xiao sat down on the stone bench opposite him. Chapter 154 "It''s a bit windy today. It''s so cold. Why don''t you sleep in the room?" Bai Xiao continues to ask Bai Jixian. "I want you to see it the first time when you come back." Bai Jixian himself supported the armrest of the reclining chair and sat up a little, "but ah, I''m old and useless. I sleep too deep." Bai Xiao looked at him and didn''t say a word. "Do you know who I just dreamt of?" "Who?" "Your grandfather." While Bai Jixian was talking, he looked at the apricot tree in front of him. "He told me, brother, you can''t either. You just came down to accompany me. We are still like before. I dreamed that he had a big house, and there was such a tree at the door. " "All your dreams are against you. Don''t think about them any more." Bai Xiao whispered a word of comfort. "But I know my body. It''s not going to last long." Bai Jixian''s face is full of helplessness, "people say that every day there is a thought, every night there is a dream, dream, not necessarily false." Bai Xiao didn''t know what to answer him, so he didn''t speak. "When I was young, do you know how long you haven''t called me grandfather?" Bai Jixian asked her again. "Forget it." Bai Xiao looks at the fallen leaves on the ground and answers in a low voice. "In fact, my grandfather didn''t ask too much. He had to pay for your father''s mistakes, but he still hoped that you could call me again before I died." Bai Xiao''s eyes moved and he looked up at him. But this grandfather, in other people''s there, she can shout smoothly, in Bai Jixian here, really can''t open a mouth. Especially after the Bai family had done so much to her. "Besides, I have another invitation." Bai Jixian said with a sigh. "No matter what, Zichun and you are all bleeding from your father. She did something wrong, but she was also punished. She knew she was wrong. Could you..." All of a sudden, stand up here. No wonder! Song Yu said before that Bai Jixian must have another plan, she also thinks that maybe Song Yu wronged Bai Jixian! After all, his attitude towards her did change a lot a few days ago. Now it seems that the onlookers see clearly! "She drugged me!" Bai Xiao was so angry that he could hardly keep calm. "She gave me that medicine and wanted to send me to a divorced man''s bed! You want me to forgive her? " "Sometimes I really want to dig out your hearts to see if they are black or red! She and I are your granddaughters! If it had not been for my grandfather''s support, could Bai''s real estate have developed to the present stage? " "We''d rather not owe you! It can even be said that I am kind to you!!! It is because of Bai Haoming''s blood that I can sit here and listen to you patiently. Why do you treat me like this? " "Hour, hour, don''t be angry!" Bai Jixian see white hour reaction so big, immediately flurried to appease her. "Grandpa didn''t mean to be partial to her this time! Just for the company''s future! Moreover, having reached this position, Zi Chun committed suicide at home, and his grandfather had no way! Can''t you just watch her die? " White hour heard here, can''t help but sneer, "let her die!" "I''m not interested in your asking me to sit here, but if you tell me how she committed suicide, I''m a little interested." "When I was young, my grandfather knew that you were not like this..." "Don''t I know who I am? You don''t have to tell me to kidnap me morally with the so-called family affection! " Bai Xiao finished this sentence and turned to walk out. Bai Jixian''s family, she doesn''t want to come again from now on. Originally, she thought that old man Bai had this incurable disease, which was very pitiful. She sympathized with the beggars on the street, and there was nothing wrong with sympathizing with Bai Jixian. Now think about it, Bai Jixian is just afraid that the conflict between her and Bai family will intensify, and it will be bad for Bai''s real estate in the future, so he changed his attitude towards her, right? After all, baizichun is their family, she is not. Just walked a few steps, suddenly heard behind him "poop Tong" sound. She turned to see, Bai Jixian fell to the ground, passed out. In the evening, Bai hour was waiting for the diagnosis in the hospital. After all, it was she who made the old man faint. "Come here, old man''s family." After a while, the doctor greets her at the door of the ward. Bai Xiao looks at Bai Jixian who is in a coma beside his eyes, gets up and walks towards the doctor. "He is in the advanced stage of this disease, which leads to various functional disorders in his body. He is very weak. Did he get cold in the afternoon?" Bai Xiao frowned slightly and nodded. "Because of the cold, it causes acute pneumonia. Acute pneumonia is easy to recur. If you want to stay in the hospital for a period of time, you can go through the hospitalization procedures for him."Bai Xiao didn''t want to. She is reluctant to spend more money on the Bai family. But this matter because of her, regardless of Bai Jixian, she can''t bear it. As soon as he took the list from the doctor, there was a clamor in the distance. "Bai Xiao, you villain! Why don''t you die! " Before she could see who the noisy people were in the dark corridor, a shadow rushed to her. The Song Yu that defends on the side, the eye is quick and quick, stopped in front of white hour. White hours in Song Yu behind, this just see, is Lu Youxin. Lu Youxin didn''t hit Bai Xiao. He was still abusing. He stretched his hand from under Song Yu''s arm and tried to grab her. "Young granny, you go first." Song Yu side stop, side sink voice toward white hour way, "you go down the stairs from that side, I immediately follow up." "Still want to go? You can''t go today! " Contrary to his usual gentle and generous appearance, Lu Youxin desperately wants to catch Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looks at Lu Youxin who looks like he''s crazy. His brow is deeper. Song Yu is right. Now she''d better leave the hospital. She turned around and quickly walked back to the ward and handed the medical record to Bai Jixian''s driver. Then he took his own things and walked out without stopping. Just came to the door of the ward, suddenly a slap toward her. Subconsciously, she turned her face to the side, but she was still swept by her fingertips. Bai Haoming angrily stood at the door and yelled at her, "you disobedient son! He''s so angry that he faints. No matter what, he wants to walk away? " Bai hour reached out and touched the place where he was beaten, and quickly stepped back to the safe distance from Bai Haoming. This family, they''re all crazy. It doesn''t make sense. She is very tired today. This is her second visit to the hospital. She is physically and mentally tired. Chapter 155 "Doctor, you tell them how the old man fainted." Bai Xiao thought about it and whispered to the stunned doctor at the door. "The cold caused pneumonia." The doctor immediately explained to Bai Haoming. "Do you hear me? Mr. Bai, your son''s father left the hospital in the morning. He didn''t come to pick him up, didn''t say anything, and didn''t go back to see him. He was cold. Instead, you blame an outsider for being unreasonable? " "If you want to make such a fuss, I''ll call the police!" She spoke calmly, and did not allow anyone to question and argue. Bai Haoming is said by her unexpectedly, can''t continue to scold her for a moment. "What''s the point with a little slut like you? Maybe you did harm to your grandfather on purpose Lu Youxin continued to splash there. If eyes can kill people, Bai Xiao has killed Lu Youxin hundreds of times. "Don''t talk so hard. I didn''t sleep with a man blindly. What about your daughter? What is she? " Bai Xiao''s eyes become colder and colder. He stares at Lu Youxin coldly. "Ah Lu Youxin screamed, "white hour, I can''t let you go today!" Bai Xiao watched her go crazy. After hearing her call, he turned his head and asked Bai Haoming, "Mr. Bai, do you know why your daughter So miserable? " Bai Haoming knew nothing about Bai Zichun. I only know that Li Nanshao seems to have stepped in. If it wasn''t for Li Nanshao, he would have asked Bai Xiao for a crime. After all, it''s really ridiculous that things are so big! He hesitated and asked Bai Xiao, "well, what''s the matter?" "Because, Bai Zichun took advantage of my cold and didn''t have much strength to make a cup..." "When Zichun heard that you had a cold, he went to see you with good intentions, and you Without waiting for her to finish, Lu Youxin screamed again. Su RI''s carefully combed bun is no different from that of a madman. "ChunZi just pushed out of the emergency room an hour ago. Bai Haoming, don''t you see how miserable your daughter is? I''m still here to talk to Bai Xiao in a friendly way! " Bai Xiao was angry for a moment, raised the volume a few minutes, and yelled to Lu Youxin, "if there is no Lu Xiao! Now I''m the one who''s coming out of the emergency room! What qualifications do you have to call me here? " "You''re tearing your mouth out of your mouth again!" Lu Youxin eyes red, desperately want to rush through the interception of Song Yu, come to play white hours. Bai Hao found something wrong, toward white hours close to two steps, asked her, "what do you mean that sentence?" Without waiting for Bai hour to answer, he turned to ask Lu Youxin, "what did you and Zichun do to her?"?? Lu Youxin, can''t you? Have my daughter drugged? " Bai Xiao looks coldly, Lu Youxin''s face changes in an instant. She had asked Aunt Chen before. Aunt Chen said that Bai Haoming knew nothing about it, so she said it was a gamble. "You..." Bai Haoming stares at Lu Youxin in surprise. At this time, Song Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Song Yu one hand stops Lu Youxin, one hand takes out the mobile phone to have a look, is Li Nanshao calls. He did not hesitate to connect, to the ear, respectfully said, "sir." "Are Uncle Hai and the first lady here?" "Not yet." "Bai Haoming, are they in the hospital now?" "Yes." "Pass him the cell phone." Song Yu then hands the mobile phone to Bai Haoming. As soon as Bai Haoming listens to these two words, he knows that it''s Li Nanshao. He is surprised to see Song Yu give his cell phone to him. "Answer the phone." Song Yu directly threw the mobile phone to Bai Haoming. Bai Haoming seems to catch a time bomb, a layer of cold sweat comes out of his forehead, carefully raises his mobile phone to his ear, "Li changguan?" "I''m smart this time." Diamond ring last time, I believe my father-in-law has learned a lesson from you Father in law? Bai Haoming opened his mouth and his eyes fell on Bai Xiao''s fingers. "I won''t say much about your wife. You can do it yourself. It depends on your choice whether you are worthy of my name When Bai Haoming returns his mobile phone to Song Yu, he is sweating like rain. He did not expect that Li Nanshao would really propose to Bai Xiao! This father-in-law, did not make him feel happy, only let him fear! When Bai Haoming is at a loss, uncle Hai also comes with someone. Bai Haoming listens to the uniform footstep from outside and almost kneels down. Bai Xiao sees uncle Hai coming in first, and goes to Uncle Hai in silence."I''m surprised. I just went to pick up the first lady''s flight, which delayed my time." Uncle Hai looks sorry. Miss? Is Li Nanshao''s sister here? Bai hour can''t help but be stunned, Li Nan Shuo didn''t say hello to her before, and didn''t mention it to her in the video last night! A beautiful woman in a military green shirt and coat, black boots and big wavy shawl came in. The first person she saw was Bai Xiao, a pair of deep eyes similar to Li Nanshao. She looked at Bai Xiao, and then with a smile, "is it an hour? Hello, I''m Suo''s sister, Nancy Li This should be regarded as the first time Bai Xiao met Li Nanshao''s family. I just feel that the temperament of Li Nancy is the same as that of Li Nanshao. Although she is a rare beauty, she is still indifferent to people thousands of miles away. And in this case, the first time we meet, we always feel a little embarrassed. She thought about it for a moment and laughed at Nancy. "Hello, sister Nancy." With a smile, Li Nan Xi didn''t continue to talk to her. She just went to Bai Hao Ming and politely stretched out her hand to him. "Hello uncle Bai, do you remember me?" Bai Haoming felt that Li Nancy was really familiar. When he reached out to shake hands with her, he suddenly thought of an old story. Li family has a company in Yangcheng. In the early years, Li Nancy accompanied Li to do business in Yangcheng. They met each other. Later, it is said that Li Nanxi married a foreigner, and Li Nanshao served in the army. Li''s father followed his granddaughter and daughter-in-law and turned his business focus abroad. A considerable part of the Li family''s present assets are created by Li Nanxi. This woman is young, but she is quite resourceful. Although Li nanshuo is more business minded than his sister. "I remember." Bai Haoming looked at the face in front of him and nodded back. "We may become a family in the future. Don''t be so constrained. I brought some foreign advanced medicine to the old man. It may have some effect on his illness. I have ordered someone to send it to the cold storage of the hospital." Li Nan Xi says, turn round to walk to the front of the sickbed, bow body to see the eye still comatose white Ji Xian. "Since the old man is still in a coma, can I see him again tomorrow?" She turned to ask Bai Haoming. In front of Li''s family, Bai''s family was just as good as their finger. Bai Haoming didn''t dare to put a fart and nodded immediately. "Anyway, I live in Yangcheng these days. I have time to see my father every day, so I won''t delay you to see him." Then he turned and walked out. When she came to Bai Xiao''s side, she suddenly thought of something and stopped again. Chapter 156 From the outside, Nancy took a rectangular box and handed it to Bai Xiao, "I hope you like it." Before the white hour had come to say something polite, Nancy had already gone out. "Uncle Hai, I don''t want this. It''s too expensive." Bai Xiao just glanced at the sign and immediately handed it to Uncle Hai, "you give it back to sister Nancy for me." The bags of this brand are top ladies in the world, and the basic entry-level ones are more than 100000. Wouldn''t she seem too greedy if she accepted it? Li Nancy''s appearance is brilliant, good, did not say a word, only a word, in the future may become a family, to white hour to support the waist. But she is too cold attitude, as if not to see white hours. If a man drinks, he knows the cold and the warm. Although Bai Xiao didn''t know how he had offended Nancy Li, they didn''t meet or even say a word before. The ward is full of people from Bai family, who can''t stay for a long time. It seems that Nancy Li has lived in the villa in the north of the city, and she can''t go there for a long time. I live in linanshuo before I get married. I think linanshi will have a better opinion of her. But she still has an exam tomorrow morning and can''t go back to Lake City. She followed Song Yu blankly to the parking lot and watched Song Yu backing out. When she got on the bus, she said softly, "I''ll go back to my dormitory tonight, and I''ll live in the old house on Huaihai Road when I have something to do in the future." "But it''s almost empty." Song Yu returns in surprise. "It''s OK. After the test tomorrow, you can take me to the street to buy some daily necessities. You can''t leave the house empty all the time." White hours toward Song Yu smile, "is back to the old house, you have to be wronged to sleep in the living room." Song Yu see white hours everything planned, also not much to say. Indeed, according to the situation tonight, white hour''s plan is the best. ¡¤ after the test the next day, when Bai Xiao was shopping in the supermarket for daily necessities, Li Nanshao called. She thought about it and took it. "Why didn''t you answer the phone last night?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. "There was an exam this morning, so I went to bed early. I didn''t hear it." White hour light return way. Li Nan Shuo is a fool, but also heard the white hours of abnormal. "I can''t leave these two days, darling. I''ll wait until I get back. Song Yu said, "are you going to move back to your mother?" "Well, it''s convenient to live in your own house." White hours tone or light. Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds and said, "in fact, Nancy suddenly decided to come back temporarily. I don''t know. She only called me before she got on the plane." Bai Xiao is really sulky because of this. She lost the soap she had chosen and put it in the shopping cart. After thinking about it, she replied, "have you mentioned me to sister Nancy before? Or does she know something about me? " "After I proposed to you the day before yesterday, I made a phone call with my family, including Nancy, saying that I was going to get married. I didn''t mention it before." Bai Xiao thinks that maybe it''s because Li Nanshao never said anything about her. Then Li Nancy suddenly hears that her brother is going to get married. Is she a little surprised and angry? For a man who hasn''t talked about his girlfriend before, I''m afraid she said it, and he can''t understand why he didn''t do it properly. In fact, she had thought about it these two days and asked Li Nanshao to meet his parents and sister, but Li Nanshao went to the military region, and she had so many things on her hands that she left them behind. Who knows that Nancy will suddenly return home? She was a little annoyed, but also a little blame Li Nanshao for dealing with such issues immature. "Wait till you come back. It''s not clear on the phone." She thought for a while and said to him. Then I hung up. She didn''t know how to reconcile her relationship with Li Nancy. Her mother wasn''t around, and she didn''t have an aunt who had blood relationship with her. When she encountered such problems, she felt a little disheartened and at a loss. ¡¤ the next night, Li Nanshao finished his work, and just got on the helicopter back to Yangcheng, Li Nanshao suddenly called. "Shuo, do you have half a day off to go back to Yangcheng?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and asked her, "how do you know?" "I naturally have a way I know." Nancy couldn''t help laughing. "Come to me first." An hour later, Li Nanshao returned to the villa in the north of the city. Li Nancy is sitting on the sofa reading a book, see him come back, patted the vacancy beside him, "come and sit down." Li Nan Shuo looked at her, took off his hat and asked, "how come I didn''t say hello before I came here? How are you and mom? " "Well, I miss you all of a sudden. Can''t I come back to see you?" Nancy returned with a sharp, half sarcastic remark."Besides, you suddenly told us that if you want to marry a woman other than Yan''er, shouldn''t I come back and have a look?" "I''m fake with her, and you don''t know." In addition to white hours, among the women, Li Nanshao is the most helpless and headache with Li Nancy. Li Nancy took a piece of cut orange, while eating slowly, while hooking the corner of his mouth back, "can''t fake really do it?" "I have no feelings for Yan''er." "Then how do you have feelings for a woman who has just known for more than four months?" Asked Nancy aggressively. She finish saying, see Li Nan Shuo don''t answer, suddenly laughed two, "Shuo, I know you too well. I advise you not to marry Bai Xiao, otherwise you will only torture each other for a lifetime. " "Does Bai Xiao know the secret? Did you tell her? " Li Nan Shuo listened to her so to ask, instantly changed facial expression. "I''ll stop. Anyway, I won''t agree. Miss Bai is married to our Li family, because you have abnormal feelings for her. In order to avoid future trouble, I''d better be the villain first. " Li Nan Xi is only two years older than Li Nan Shuo, but her father left early. Therefore, Li Nan Xi is not only a sister, but also a father. Li Nanshao saw that she had eaten and went upstairs, then turned and walked out. "Where to?" Leant on the handrail of the stairs, she asked him. "To see Bai Xiao? I suggest you sleep here tonight and don''t look for her. It''s not too late to look for her when you are sober and rational. " "I''ve proposed to you." Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, "I think I have the ability to be responsible for my future." "Li Nanshao, you dare to see her tonight. I swear, I will tell her the secret immediately tomorrow." With a quick finish, Nancy turned and went upstairs. Li Nan Shuo was at the door, stiff for a while. After a while, he made a compromise with Li Nancy and turned back to the room. The secret about Ning Shuang can only be told by him in person, and no one else can. Now, it can''t be said that it''s not the right time. Chapter 157 As soon as Bai Xiao woke up, he heard his mobile phone shake twice. She opened her cell phone and saw that it was a text message from a strange number. "When I was young, I was sister Nancy. Shuo came home last night, and Yan''er was there. Would you like to have lunch with me?" White hours looking at this message, suddenly have a kind of, not very comfortable feeling. The second one is, "he will go back to the military area after lunch. Maybe he will have dinner earlier and at 10:30. Can he come here in time?" After reading it, Bai Xiao is sure that with a kind of unfriendly mood, Li Nancy sent these two messages to her. And Li Nanshao returned to Yangcheng last night, she knew nothing. There was no missed call from him on the mobile phone. He didn''t tell her when he came back. Instead, his sister sent her a text message and suddenly asked her to have dinner. In fact, Li Nancy is just being polite, or to be more serious, to give her a bad impression, right? Bai Xiao didn''t know why Nancy had such prejudice against her. Moreover, Li Nanshao didn''t tell her when she came back. She''s his fiancee now, no one else. He came back for the first time in a week and didn''t tell her? She sat on the bed, staring at the screen. For a long time, I sent a short message back to Nancy Li, "sister Nancy, I''m sorry. I''m going to have a class for freshmen this morning. I should be late for 10:30, or next time?" "Well, then I won''t prepare your meal." Nancy came back quickly. White hours in bed and lay for a while, toss and turn, can''t sleep. Take out tomorrow''s examination materials, read for a while, but can''t read a word. She is waiting for Li Nanshao''s call. Even if it''s a perfunctory explanation, why didn''t you tell her. However, he didn''t make a phone call until after ten o''clock. She got up, washed, and went downstairs to dinner with Song Yu. When he came back, he still didn''t call her. Bai Xiao is a little annoyed. If she looks away, Li Nanshao is also a Ma Bao man like Gu Yifan. She can only say that she is blind and has no eyes for men. If his family makes him feel in a dilemma, it''s better not to get married. Song Yu saw that she had been staring at her mobile phone, and asked her, "young grandma, what''s the matter?" "Song Yu, I ask you, do you think sister Nancy doesn''t like me a little bit?" Bai Xiao came back, looked at him and asked him seriously. "I haven''t met Miss Li before, and I don''t know her, so..." Song Yu is somewhat embarrassed to return to the road. "Let''s go to the hospital and see the fish balls." Bai Xiao was really upset and didn''t continue this topic. He got up to pack up. When packing, she saw the diamond ring in her hand, thought about it, took it off and put it on her desk. This thing is too ostentatious, and she wants to tell Lu Xiao the news in a few days. Because he was afraid that he would find Li Nanshao in trouble if he saw that he was in an unstable mood. When he went to the hospital, Lu Xiao happened to be smoking at the end of the corridor. She saw it, went up to him and asked him, "I remember you didn''t smoke. When did you start?" "Only occasionally, no smoking." Lu Xiao laughs and throws the cigarette on the ground and grinds it. Half a day later, he explained, "I''m upset, so I''m ready to take root." "What''s the trouble?" Bai Xiao sat on the chair opposite him and asked him softly. "It''s almost impossible to cure a small retina that''s damaged like that. The success rate of eye transplantation is too small. It''s hard for me to lie to her. " Bai Xiao looked at him and said nothing. In fact, she knew at the beginning that Lu Xiao''s words of consolation to Yu Wan were just consolation. Although she didn''t know much about medicine, she had read about how difficult it was to have an eye transplant operation. "The doctor said she could still feel a little light. They had tried their best, but it was absolutely impossible to see things clearly. How do you explain when she takes off the gauze? " "She''s just a 14-year-old, just in the third year of junior high school. I can''t imagine how much blindness will affect her later life. " Bai Xiao pursed her lips and whispered back, "we try our best to help her. If we can succeed, it''s the best. If we can''t succeed, it''s useless to plan again. Isn''t it?" "And we have to be thankful that it''s just an eye, not some other fatal injury." "I''ve been in Yangcheng this week. If you and xiaoyuwan need me, I''ll come to help." "Well, you''re right." Lu Xiao reluctantly toward her smile, seems to be a little better, "the doctor said these two days to see whether the wound infection, if there is no risk of wound infection, that can be discharged, two weeks later with her to remove gauze."He said, brewing for a while, continued, "also, I plan to take her to go through the transfer procedures in a few days." "It''s not her fault. Why transfer?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help retorting. "It''s really not her fault, and I know that her menstruation is not over, so it''s absolutely impossible to seduce the teacher. However, if you let your child continue to study in a place that has suffered so much harm, won''t it cause psychological obstacles?" When Bai Xiao listened to Lu Xiao, he suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Even if you save Yu Wan, there are too many things you can''t do for her. Bai hour didn''t go back at night, so he went to bed with Yu Wan in the ward. Because he lived in a single ward, the child would be afraid to sleep alone. Halfway through the sleep, she got up to cover Yu Wan with a quilt and found her curled up in the quilt, shivering. Her heart sank and her hand stopped. For a long time, he lay down beside her and put his hand around Yu Wan through the quilt. "Xiaoyuwan, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you. No one dares to bully you any more. " Yu Yuan turned around in the quilt, approached her, and asked her vaguely across the quilt, "sister, tell me the truth, can''t I cure my eyes?" "No, no, don''t think about it. If it can''t be cured at home, go abroad. You can always find a way..." After calming for a while, Yu Wan finally calmed down and seemed to be asleep. Bai Xiao released her, got up and sat alone for a while in the dark. After Ning Shuang left, she spent a long time in this way. Can''t sleep, a person huddled in the bed shivering, secretly cry. Get up the next day as if nothing had happened and pretend to be good and strong. In fact, Yu Tianheng has a saying that she is right. She can''t take care of her own affairs. Do you mind other people''s business? When she went back to the sofa, she couldn''t sleep any more. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. The sunrise was bright. Chapter 158 Bai Xiao ordered a light breakfast for Yu Yuan. He cleaned up in the bathroom and went to school for an exam. After the exam, she wanted to go back to the dormitory to chat with Qin Susu. When she came back to the dormitory, Qin Susu was packing. "Going home?" White hour Leng next, ask her. "Don''t go back to the beginning of my internship. I still have a few days to prepare?" Qin Susu said, while freeing up his hand, hugged the next white hours. "I''ll miss you, hours!" In fact, there are more than half a year to graduate, but Qin Su such a hug, white hours heart suddenly have a kind of parting sad. "Silly girl." She held Qin Susu in her arms and patted her on the head. "Did you forget there was a graduation thesis? You have to hand in the first draft at the end of February. If you don''t go back to school, be careful your tutor gives you shoes to wear! " "I hate it Qin Su Song pouted his mouth at her when he was young. At this time, Qin Susu''s cell phone rang. When she picked it up, the whole person was filled with the sour smell of love. Bai Xiao looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "I remember someone said a month ago, when would my hero come to me with my favorite boiled beef, Hechuan sliced pork, chopped pepper, fish head, Mapo, tofu, maoxuewang?" "Ouch!" Qin Su''s face turned red at once, and he stretched out his hand to beat White for hours. "I won''t tell you any more. My mother is waiting for me in Yan Shang''s car. She asks me why I can''t go down." "It''s coming?" Bai Xiao helped her pick up several kinds of luggage and asked jokingly. "No, just in the name of friends to help us to the railway station." Qin Su Su laughs like a fool and returns happily. White hour didn''t say anything, just helped Qin Su to carry things to the door, just Song Yu came up. Song Yu looks at the thing on two hands, Leng next, immediately stretch out a hand to pick up. By the way, he whispered to Bai Xiao, "little grandma, go to the car first. Just now, the eldest lady called to say that she wants me to take you to a place." Call Song Yu instead of her? Bai Xiao Leng, a little don''t understand Li Nancy''s practice, because Li Nancy clearly has her mobile phone number. However, Li Nan Xi is also Li Nan Shuo''s sister. Even if she was no longer friendly to her before, she would only go if she invited her. This is the basic courtesy. White hours sitting in the car, watching Song Yu put Qin Su Su luggage to the speech is still car. Then Yan Shang gets out of the car, and they say something. Song Yu comes back. "Where does sister Nancy tell you to go?" She then asked Song Yu. "Go to a real estate developer in the east of the city." "Is it my family''s?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him. "No Song Yu then shook his head. White hours seriously thinking for a while, or suppress the idea to call Li Nanshao. When they passed, Nancy Li was in a villa, listening carefully to the sales introduction of the house. "Sister Nancy." Bai Xiao handed her a cup of coffee she bought on the way. He just asked Uncle Hai, her favorite latte. Li Nan Shuo took over, raised eyebrow, return a way, "thank." "Are you going to buy a house?" Bai Xiao glanced at the pattern of the villa and asked her. "Yes, so I asked you to come and have a look. What do you think of the house? " Bai Xiao took a look at her, thought about it, raised the corner of his mouth, and replied with a smile, "I think it''s OK, but it depends on how many people sister Nancy plans to arrange to live in. If there are four or five people, they are too big. After all, there are three floors..." "I think it''s big, too." Nancy Drew back her gaze of white hours and took a few steps forward, looking out at the wide lawn. The sales department said with a polite smile, "this house has three floors in total, plus an underground garage, with a total area of 465 square meters. The lawn outside is 1.6 mu, which is private. You can transform the lawn structure at will." "Big is a bit big, but who doesn''t like bigger and more luxurious things? What''s more, it''s a house in this area. " She said. "Yes, Yangcheng District, the house is really the most expensive, the total price is set, not by the square." The salesman answered without hesitation. Then she turned her head again and said, "what do you think of that? No matter how many people live here, do you like it? " "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. The important thing is that sister Nancy likes it herself." Bai Xiao smiles back at her. "You must like it." "This is what I bought for Miss Bai." For her?! White hours are blindfolded. "Although this house of nearly 100 million yuan is nothing compared with the things that Shuo gave you, the good thing is that the house is an appreciation thing. Miss Bai''s family is engaged in real estate. She should understand what the villa in this area means.""I heard that Shuo is going to give you Yan''er''s company, but it''s Yan''er''s stuff. Will it feel a little hot when you get it?" "It''s normal that Miss Bai doesn''t care about bags and luxury goods. After all, she gives you hundreds of thousands of dresses and millions of pocket money. This house is different. " "And the ring, since he gave it to me, I didn''t have the right to help him get it back. The nine carat ring, the most exquisite cutting technology, the best quality, and the things he gave to my mother have never been so big. Miss Bai can take it and resell it at a good price." "You should understand the gap between you and Shuo. Yan''er is our daughter-in-law. The elders are even planning the wedding." "I won''t say more about the rest, so as to save my feelings. This house can be regarded as a break-up fee for you. That''s what my mother meant "If you don''t let go of Shuo''s temper, he can''t either. But if he chooses you and loses the right arm of the Jiang family, the consequences will be very miserable. You don''t want him to die too ugly. If you really love him, leave him. " "Choose a good time for yourself and take the initiative to leave Shuo. Don''t make him too sad. I hope that next time, when I come back with my elders for the Spring Festival, you will be separated. " Li Nancy''s words made Bai Xiao speechless. Today, she finally understood the real meaning of this word. It''s useless for her to explain how she thinks of her as such a miserable money worshipper, isn''t it? Moreover, when the topic is raised to the height of Li Nanshao''s future, it is useless to explain. Li Nancy''s posture was high, but there was nothing wrong with it. She pursed her lips and whispered back, "I don''t want this house." When he turned and left, he laughed at Li Nancy again, "thank you, sister Nancy." Thank her for using the least harmful way to force her to separate from Li Nanshao. "Miss Bai, I''m not unreasonable. You may understand why I''m doing this today." Bai Xiao bit the meat in his mouth. Without looking back, he quickly walked out of the 100 million yuan villa. Chapter 159 When Bai Xiao went out, Song Yu, who was waiting at the door, immediately drove to keep up with him, "little grandma, why don''t you get on the bus?" Bai Xiao shook his head at him and replied with no expression, "you leave me alone for a while." She rushed to the middle of the road, casually stopped a taxi and went up quickly. "Driver, please walk around here for a while. Don''t let the car behind me follow me." Turn off your cell phone by day. "Good!" The driver pushed the accelerator to the bottom. Bai Xiao looked at the flash of wind outside the window, his mind was in a mess. Unexpectedly, Bai Zichun is right. Li''s family won''t accept her. Without giving her a chance, she was sentenced to death. Just as Gu Yifan''s family didn''t want to accept her at the beginning, she clearly understood that even if she took out her heart to be good to them, what she couldn''t accept was still not to be forced. Maybe when I first heard about her, the Li family had already labeled her as a greedy woman who clings to the powerful? The wind outside the car window poured towards her from all directions. She just couldn''t breathe and her face was cold. Reach out to touch, just know, oneself cried didn''t notice. She is trying to make herself better and to be seen by others. In fact, despite Li Nanshao''s aura, she is not good at nothing. She didn''t use Li Nanshao''s money indiscriminately, and she restrained his feelings carefully. She is also trying to solve her own problems because of Li Nanshao. She has closed her eyes to ignore the great hardships she may have to pay and the things she has paid for him. Isn''t it OK for two people to fall in love? What can not be solved? However, she didn''t understand why there was such a deformed relationship between Li and Jiang until she heard what Li said. Bai Xiao''s marriage to Li Nanshao will kill Li Nanshao. When she got out of the taxi, she held the tree by the side of the road and vomited to death. It took me a long time to get up from the ground. She took out the key in her bag, went upstairs, took some things in the house, and cleaned herself. When I saw the diamond ring on the table, I hesitated and put it back in the box and put it in my bag. Return to the car, then drive to No. 8 Dayuan road. It seems that she has no place to go except Lu Xiao. She doesn''t want Li Nanshao to find herself for the moment. She wants to calm down for a few days and think about what excuse to use to separate from him. By the time I got to Lu''s house, it was already evening. Coincidentally, Lu Xiao just came back from the hospital with PIP Dian and was carrying the things in the car down at the door. Yu Wan stood on the side and looked at Lu Xiao. Then I saw the white hour car parked at the door. White hours brewing for a while, toward Yu Wan smile, unfasten the seat belt, from the car down, "xiaoyuwan, I heard you discharged, come to take care of you for a period of time, OK?" When Lu Xiao called Bai Xiao in the morning, he didn''t listen to Bai Xiao''s story at all. He couldn''t help being surprised. Bai Xiao smiles at him and asks, "what? Don''t you welcome me? " He couldn''t be more happy if Bai Xiao could come. "Did you finish the exam?" He gave the things to the housekeeper at any time and asked Bai Xiao. "It''s over." White hours look as if to return. "Is there anything you want in the car? I''ll take it down for you. " Lu Xiao then walked towards her little broken car. Bai Xiao followed him and said, "there are two bags containing some clothes and computers." The clothes prove that she will really live here for a while. Lu Xiao listened to Bai Xiao''s footsteps. He could not help bending his mouth and smiling silently. After dinner, Bai Xiao accompanies Yu Wan to take a bath. Yu Wan climbs to bed and comes out with a famous book. "Is it for the senior high school entrance examination?" Bai Xiao asked her. "Yes, there are still several books to read." Yu Wan nodded back. Bai Xiao stretched out his hand to pull down the quilt for Yu Yuan and said softly to her, "go to sleep after one hour. The doctor said you can''t use your eyes too much. Don''t leave me a light. " "Good." Bai Xiao gets up and goes out and closes the door for Yu Yuan. She took a look at the diagonal building. The door of Lu Xiao''s room was closed, and the light came out from the crack of the door, proving that he was at home. It is estimated that this period of time is the most diligent time for Lu Xiao to go home. She took two cans of beer from the refrigerator, went to the door of his room and knocked. Lu Xiao had just finished taking a bath. He didn''t wear his coat and opened the door directly. See is white hour to knock on the door, he Leng under, turn round to take a sweater in the room put on."Would you like to go upstairs for a breeze?" She leaned against the doorframe and asked Lu Xiao. "Yes, I can''t sleep at all." Lu Xiao came back readily. "I''ll go up first. You should put on more clothes and don''t get cold." Bai Xiao, with a smile and a beer, climbed up the ladder from the side to the roof. Then he opened a can of beer and took two mouthfuls. "Drink slowly." Lu Xiao climbed up with her heel and couldn''t help frowning to stop her. Bai Xiao sat cross legged on the ground and looked back at him. Grinning, he put down the beer can and said, "it''s OK. I can''t pour a glass of beer." Lu Xiao sat beside her and looked at the distant sky with her. He didn''t speak. "Boss, why do people grow up?" Bai Xiao suddenly asked him. "When you ask me, I think it''s better to be a child." Lu Xiao replied quietly. At least at that time, Bai Xiao hasn''t met Li Nanshao, nor did he like Gu Yifan so deeply. He would rather go back more than a decade ago. Junior high school department is ten minutes later than senior high school department. As soon as class is over, he rushes out of the classroom to catch up with Bai Xiao, follows her, treads on the shadow of her going back, and walks until the end of time. He is six years older than Bai Xiao. He has been waiting for her to grow up and grow up for ten years. In this process, she became a young girl, a young girl in love, and a little woman like this. He was with her every time she went through a change. Maybe when? "Quarreled with Li Nanshao?" He withdrew his gaze, picked up the beer at his feet and asked her. "How do you know?" Bai Xiao asked him with a smile. "The clothes are all packed up, and the song adjutant, who looks like a shadow, doesn''t follow you. It''s not a fight. What is it?" Bai Xiao was punctured by him and simply admitted, "although there is no noise, I have no place to go." Then he picked up the beer can and took a sip. She didn''t feel anything at all, but she felt a little pitiful. Unexpectedly, he was pushed into a warm embrace. "It doesn''t matter. I took in gingerbread and fish balls. I don''t mind more of you." Lu Xiao is on her head, whispering. Chapter 160 "I''m an adult, not a child." Bai Xiao smiles and returns. It''s like a refusal. Quarreling does not mean that Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao will break up. Lu Xiao knows this very well. It''s a big deal. Keep waiting. I''ve been waiting for so long. I don''t care about waiting a few more years. Li Nanshao may not be able to beat him. He reached out and rubbed the white hair, then naturally released her, "it''s a little cold, I''ll go down to help you get a dress, don''t blow cold." He climbed down the ladder and stood there for a while. Then he went downstairs to Yu Yuan and Bai Xiao''s room. When he knocked at the door, Yu Wan was still in bed reading. "Little boy, go to bed early. It''s ten o''clock." Lu Xiao asked, went to Baixiao put things in front of the table, opened her clothes bag to see. The coat was on the outside, and he found it at once. When I took out my coat, I accidentally took something out and hit it on the floor. He looked down and saw that it was a square box. This shape, this size, let his heart suddenly a burst of cold. He stood still, hesitated for a few seconds, and bent over to pick up the box. Open a look, a delicate atmosphere of the ring, appeared in front of him. It''s a real diamond. He has that insight. Li Nanshao, have you proposed to Bai Xiao? So fast? "Uncle, what are you looking at?" Just when he was so shocked that he couldn''t be more surprised, Yu Wan on the back bed suddenly asked curiously. Lu Xiao recovered, covered the box and put it back into Bai Xiao''s bag. He turned around and walked out with his clothes. As if nothing had happened, he said, "it''s nothing. Go to sleep. I''ll turn off the light for you." He closed the door with his backhand. He turned around and took a few steps. He grasped the railing of the stairs and didn''t move for a long time. Li Nanshao''s dialogue hours were so good that he was surprised. It was only a few months before they met that he proposed to Bai Xiao hour. Isn''t it suspicious? What is the secret behind Li Nanshao''s good dialogue? He must find out! ¡¤ after lunch, Bai Xiao accompanied his servant aunt in the yard to peel chestnuts for a while. The old man said eating chestnuts is good for his eyes. After checking on the Internet, he decided to cook them for Yu Wan. "I''m afraid she can''t eat much chestnuts alone. Otherwise, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy a chicken and come back at night to cook a stewed chicken with chestnuts." The servant''s aunt suggested. "All right." Bai Xiao readily agreed, "Granny McGregor, you can cook anything delicious, and I can get a little light." Granny Mai''s nickname is Mai Zi. Because she has a grandson, she has changed from Aunt Mai to granny Mai. Granny Mai laughed at her, "daughter is good, our young master never said such kind words." "Big brother is good. At least he has a good temper." White hours while eating a chestnut side vaguely back. "Come on, don''t peel. One pot must be enough." Granny Mai collected the chestnut shells on the ground, and then called to the house, "old man, take me to the supermarket, buy a chicken and cook it in the evening." Bai Xiao took a bowl of peeled chestnuts and went upstairs. When he opened the room, Yu Wan was asleep after drinking the medicine. She sat on the windowsill with a bowl and watched granny Mac and her husband drive out. She picked up the book Yu Wan read on her head cupboard and planned to review the classics. Without looking at two pages, I was so sleepy that I fell asleep unconsciously by leaning against the cushion of the bay window. When I was asleep, I felt someone around her waist. She thought she was dreaming and didn''t care. After a while, suddenly feel a light body, seems to fall into a warm embrace. She woke up with a thrill. When I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of hands holding me from behind. She was surprised, and then turned to see Li Nan Shuo''s face. If she''s not sleepy, this is like the Lu family, right? She looked around in surprise and saw that the windowsill she was sitting on was indeed Lu Xiao''s house. How did Li Nanshao get in?! Most of all, how does he know she''s here?? She from his arms, struggling to sit up, Li Nan Shuo did not open his eyes, increased the strength to embrace her, whispered, "do you want to wake up the child on the side?" Bai Xiao froze and gave up the struggle. "Why do you want to get rid of Song Yu?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask her calmly. White hours did not make a sound, quietly keep the posture just now, looking out of the window of the sky. Granny may be back soon. "What did nancy say to you yesterday?" Li Nan Shuo waited patiently for a while and continued to ask in a low voice in her ear.Bai Xiao didn''t want to think about what Nancy said to her yesterday. She kept silent. "Bai Xiao, do you think I can''t make you speak?" As Li Nan Shuo spoke, he suddenly lowered his head and gently held her earlobe. She wanted to dodge, but he was locked in his arms, unable to move. His tongue swept past, which made her shiver. "Can''t stand that?" He propped up half of his body and pressed her shoulder hard. White hours inside wearing a collar is not high not low sweater, lying on his side, just half exposed a little bit of gully marks. Li Nan Shuo''s eye ground, instantly ignited desire, lowered his head to bite up. Bai Xiao feels the moist, itchy and painful between his lips and teeth. He can''t help wriggling in his arms, trying to get rid of his bite. "You can be as loud as you can be." Li Nan Shuo let her go and looked up at her. Deep eyes, full of intention. Although Lu''s house has been renovated, the floor of this room is still the old one. The little single bed she sleeps in makes a creaking noise on the floor as soon as she moves. Although Yu Wan took the medicine and fell asleep, she was sure to wake up because of too much noise. She immediately stopped struggling, frowning and whispering, "you go out, the Lu family will be back soon!" "The Lu family came back just in time. They dare to hide my fiancee. They are really brave enough." Li Nan Shuo hook the corner of the mouth, do not care to return. "You..." White hours just said a word, Li Nan Shuo a hand straight open her sweater collar, went in. Bai Xiao stayed in Lu''s house all night. He only felt that the color on his head was as bright and rich as his military cap. There is a fire in my heart. It''s very important to start. He didn''t even want to waste his time undoing bra''s button. He just pulled it open and bit it down. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that he would be so brazen. He let out a light breath and repressed it in his throat. His action is not light, and even a little rude, but she was uncomfortable. Bai Xiao bites his lower lip and reaches out to push him. The more he struggled, the stronger his desire became. Chapter 161 Bai Xiao had a natural reaction to his provocation. In a flash, he was so soft that he had no strength at all. Nothing helps if you are not healthy. Every time it was like this, as long as he started to coax her, she couldn''t resist. "I''ll give you three more seconds. I don''t mind if I want to fight a bloody battle." The menace of Li Nan Shuo is like the murmur of the devil hovering in her ear. She has no doubt that Li Nanshao will do what he says. "You came back three nights ago, didn''t you?" She gasped and asked him in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but be surprised in the heart, Li Nan Xi really is to say what with white hour! He hesitated, nodded and admitted, "yes, I wanted to go to you." "You didn''t even give me a text message, saying that you wanted to find me. Do you think I''m so easy to coax?" Bai Xiao pulled out his body from under him, pushed his hand away impatiently, and frowned back to him. "Li Nanshao, I''m tired too. I don''t have to lie, do I? I''m not interested in playing this IQ game with you. " "Why should I lie to you?" Li Nan Shuo was enraged. "Because you went to see Jiang Yan''er." She pulled her sweater right, put on her coat, and didn''t look him in the eye as she spoke. Li Nan Shuo heard that she mentioned Jiang Yan''er again. He was stunned, and then said, "I did see her, but Nancy invited her to my house on her own initiative. I didn''t want to meet her. Why don''t I see you because of this? " "Ask yourself that." Bai Xiao continued to turn around and climb out of bed to put on his shoes, but still didn''t look at him. "Li Nanshao, have I ever told you not to lie to me or hide something from me because of other women?" She put on her shoes, then turned and looked at him again. "This is the second time. How can you make me trust you?" "And it seems that your family likes Miss Jiang very much. Since they have made a choice for you, what''s the point of us going on?" She said, pointing to the door, whispered, "go out, I don''t want to force you to choose between me and your family, it''s meaningless." Li Nan Shuo looks at her resolute appearance and knows that Bai Xiao is serious this time. He was silent for a long time, biting his teeth and asked her, "hours, can you give me some time?" "How to give time? What can you do with your time? " She pointed to the direction of the door again, "please go out, this is not my home or your home, you can do whatever you want, don''t disturb other people''s life." "If you hurt the child in the bed next to me, I swear I will never forgive you in my life." She can only say half of the reasons, because she does not want Li Nanshao to make the wrong choice because of her, which is the result of her deliberation. Just think of her as making trouble out of nothing. She likes him and wants to be with him. But she didn''t want to make him miserable. She didn''t want to kill him. If you want to wear it, you must bear its weight first. She very understand the meaning of this sentence, Li Nanshao''s position is too high, he can''t fall down, behind him is the abyss. No matter how hard she tried, she could not have the status and power of the Jiang family, and could not help him in the political situation. Li Nancy said that yesterday, how to say, pointing to her nose, said she was not worthy of Li Nanshao, scolded her to let her go? "I will deal with the problems between Jiang Yan''er and me as soon as possible. At that time, I hope you don''t use her as an excuse to escape from me again and again! " Li Nan Shuo said, walked up to her, pointed out the window, "similarly, if you make such a decision today, it''s because of Lu Xiao, I won''t let him go!" She turned her head and saw Lu Xiao''s car coming back. "It has nothing to do with Lu Xiao." She frowned back. "Not the best." With that, he turned and walked out the door. At the end of the stairs, he happened to meet Lu Xiao who came upstairs. He was holding a bunch of sunflowers in his hand. When Lu Xiao heard the footsteps coming from above, he thought it was Bai Xiao. He looked up and saw that it was Li Nan Shuo. His face became cold quickly. Li Nan Shuo slowed down, walked up to him, squinted and whispered, "Mr. Lu, you''d better remember what I told you last time." With that, he bumped into Lu Xiao''s shoulder and went downstairs. Bai Xiao has no time to explain to Lu Xiao. After Li Nanshao, he runs out of Lu''s yard. Li Nan Shuo hears the voice that she pursues, turn round to see to her immediately. White hours desperately let themselves ignore, Li Nan Shuo eye that touch of surprise. He lowered his head and put the box with the diamond ring in his hand. "If you can''t deal with the relationship with Jiang Yan''er, you won''t have to come to see me in your life." Her voice was so light that she doubted whether she had said the above sentence.Li Nanshao looked at the box she put on her hand and was surprised. He did not expect that Bai Xiao could do so well this time! After a while, he reached for her chin and said in a deep voice, "OK! Bai Xiao, you said that if I solve the problem with Jiang Yan''er and come back to you, you''d better not try to be disobedient again! " "You can''t help taking the ring! I told you in the car last time that unless I die, I won''t try to betray me! " White hours looking at him, suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed, "take it back, take it back, say so serious, what to do?" If you don''t go back, just keep it. It''s a good idea to be a student. Li nashuo, it is estimated that he can''t handle the relationship with Jiang Yan''er well in his life. After all, the elder Li family is already planning their wedding. "You go, I have to go back to cook for xiaoyuwan." She chuckled, patted his hand open, and turned back to Lu''s yard. In fact, I should kiss him. I don''t know if I can kiss him in the future. It''s probably out of the question. She looked down at the road under her feet, and this idea suddenly came into her mind. "Bai Xiao, you are so cruel! Why haven''t you been so cruel to others? " Li Nanshao was behind her, gnashing her teeth. On the contrary, she never hurt li Nanshao. Every time, no matter how he coaxed her, she would choose to forgive him and stay with him. It was the first time that he had to be hurt. She pursed her lips, speechless, and walked faster and faster. Heart is like missing a piece like, if Li Nanshao really left her, this hole should never be repaired, right? She went in and closed the door, never looking back at him. "Hours." Lu Xiao came up to her and called her softly. Bai Xiao looked up at him with tears and runny nose on his face. "I really like him." She sobbed loudly and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, but the more she wiped her tears, "really, I like it very much!" Chapter 162 At night, white hours lying in bed, looking at the black ceiling, motionless. Yu Yuan''s breathing was even around her. She guessed that she had fallen asleep. Carefully turned over, eyes involuntarily fell on the diamond ring box. Suddenly, she heard Yu Yuan move. Looking back, Yu Wan sat up and looked at Bai Xiao here across the aisle between the two beds. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " White hour Leng next, ask her. "Sister, can I sleep with you?" Yu Yuan asked her in a small voice. Bai Xiao guessed that she should be afraid again. Then he reached out to her and hugged her. "Come on, I can sleep." Yu Wan climbed down from his bed and got into the white hour quilt with a chill. Bai Xiao felt that the child was so cold that he turned around and held her in his arms. Yu Yuan was still in her arms. For a long time, he suddenly grabbed Bai Xiao''s arm and asked her, "sister, you really like Uncle Li, don''t you?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised. When Li Nanshao left, Yu Wan seemed to be sleeping, right? Did she wake up when Li Nanshao was up there? "I can tell what my sister said to him today is full of irony." Yu Wan shrinks in the quilt and only shows a pair of big Danfeng eyes looking at her. "But I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on purpose. I woke up because my eyes were a little uncomfortable. I heard my sister quarreling with him in a low voice." Bai Xiao was a little speechless. Since Yu Wan heard it, he must have seen it. In front of a child, Li Nan Shuo was seen to kiss her those scenes, certainly not very good. She was a little annoyed. At the beginning, she should not sleep in the same room with Yu Wan, although her original intention was to worry that she would be afraid to sleep alone. "I only saw a little, really, because I was afraid Uncle Li would find out, so I kept my eyes closed. There are also people in our class who are in love. In fact, I understand a little bit. " "But I don''t feel bad to see them cuddle. I don''t feel bad to see my sister with Uncle Li. I even feel a little sad when I hear my sister scold him. I hope Uncle Li doesn''t care about it. " "Is it?" Bai Xiao turned around and touched Yu Yuan''s face, "why do you think so?" "Most of the people in our class fall in love with each other for fun and novelty. But I don''t think my sister and Uncle Li are joking. " White hours pursed lips, half a day, quietly back to the sentence, "is it?" Even Yu Yuan can see that she and Li Nanshao are not playing, so she seems to really like him. "After xiaoyuwan, there will be people who like to play, but girls must know how to take good care of their bodies, you know?" She thought and whispered. If she had given her first time to Gu Yifan, she would regret it now. But Li Nanshao, she does not regret. Yu Wan seems to be a little shy by her, and covers his face in the quilt. For a long time, he asks her in a low voice in the quilt, "how does it feel to be loved?" "How do you feel?" White hours seriously thinking about the next, answered her, "every cell of the body, are very like." "When I kiss him, I feel like I''m going to burst into pink bubbles. My mind is full of him. I concentrate on him. When I think about it later, I feel incredible." When she said these words, she thought about the last kiss with Li Nanshao. It''s not just a kiss, even if it''s just looking at him and being touched anywhere by him, you''ll feel very happy. I''m afraid there won''t be another one like this. Yu Yuan didn''t speak any more. Bai Xiao turned over quietly and looked out of the window. She doesn''t want to be seen lonely by Yu Yuan, and doesn''t want her negative emotions to affect her. The next day, Lu Xiao didn''t go out to work. When Bai Xiao got up, he saw that he was wearing casual clothes, sitting at the balcony on the second floor, using the computer to deal with things. Outside, the morning sun shone on him through the window, dazzling. "Don''t you have to go to the club today?" Bai Xiao walked to the balcony and asked him in surprise. "Do you think I hire thousands of employees and support them for nothing Lu Xiao came back carelessly. Bai Xiao can''t help but turn his mouth to him. "Are you better?" Lu Xiao finished his words and turned to see her. Bai Xiao actually knows that Lu Xiao is worried about himself, because yesterday''s things will be hard to think about. But actually, she won''t do anything stupid. She had passed that silly age. Although it was impossible for her to let Li Nanshao go, she let him live in her heart for the rest of her life.She squinted and cried a little swollen bubble eyes, toward Lu Xiao smile, "do you think I''m so vulnerable?" "I wish I could laugh." Lu Xiao said, withdrawing her eyes. Although he wants to hold Bai Xiao in his arms now. But it''s not the right time to wait for her to put it down. "If you have something to do, do it." Bai Xiao sees Lu Xiao''s mobile phone in the corner of the table, constantly shaking, and suggests. Lu Xiao hesitated and pressed the phone, "well, if you have anything to eat, just tell granny Mai. I may have to go to Kyoto. My grandfather has something to do with me. " Bai Xiao walked to the door and watched him drive out ¡¤ before dinner in the evening, Bai Xiao suddenly received a call from the company director. "Xiaobai, I called you yesterday. Why can''t I get through all the time?" Sun asked her as soon as he came up. White hours wake up, Sun said to take her to talk about a contract at the weekend, give her a chance to learn. "Ah I''m sorry, supervisor. I''ve been in a bit of an emergency at home these two days. My mobile phone has no power and I forgot to charge it. " She hastened to explain. "Are you free now? If you have time, come to Guohao Hotel immediately. I''ve arrived, and Party B''s company should be here soon. " "Free, free." Bai Xiao agreed. She went upstairs to change her clothes and said hello to granny Mai, who was cooking in the kitchen. "Granny, I''ll go outside to talk business with the leaders. I don''t need to prepare my dinner!" "Do you know, young master?" Granny Mai ran out with a spatula and asked her. Bai Xiao looked in the mirror and stuck the swollen eyelids in with double eyelid stickers. While he was absent-minded, he said, "I don''t know. I''ll tell him later I don''t have time to say more! " "Then come back early!" Granny McGregor chased after her and asked again. Drive to the hotel, then run to the box on the second floor, it''s dark. Bai Xiao was a little asthmatic. He adjusted his breathing and knocked on the box door carefully. "Come in." Director Sun came back inside. Chapter 163 White hours went in and found an acquaintance''s face. Gu Qingying doesn''t know why he''s here. She swept the circle of people, a total of four people in it, Gu Qingying and sun director, Party B company, also came to two people. How much face does this party B company need to have to invite Gu Qingying to accompany it? As she sighed in silence, she went to the table and apologized to several people. "It''s OK. It''s just the rush hour now. It''s normal to be late!" The president of Party B immediately expressed his understanding. Director Sun introduced to her the identities of the two people, one is the deputy general manager of Yifeng company, and the other is the manager''s secretary. Yifeng company is a well-known food company in Yangcheng. A chewing gum developed by their company 30 years ago is now very popular abroad. It is said that the net export profit of this gum alone is more than one billion a year. This time to talk about things, the main thing is to change the spokesperson of this gum. In recent years, several artists held by universal entertainment group have sold their works, with unlimited potential. Therefore, Yifeng company has the intention to cooperate with universal entertainment. Yifeng company, in particular, is very interested in Gu Qingying''s image, so director Sun invited Gu Qingying. White hours is the first time to accompany people out to talk about business, no experience, on their own initiative in the side to add tea and wine. After three rounds of wine, the conversation was almost over, and the general manager of Yifeng suddenly had a subtle change in his face. "In fact, there are two other companies that have long had the intention to discuss the spokesperson contract with us. I don''t know how sincere you came here this time?" White hours just went to the edge of Yifeng boss to add wine to him, while listening carefully. Yifeng boss suddenly reaches out his hand and touches Bai Xiao''s hand holding his wine cup. It seems unintentional and intentional. Bai Xiao was so surprised that he almost poured the wine out of the glass. "Your wine." She responded quickly, put the glass on the table, staggered the boss of Yifeng, continued to touch intentionally or unintentionally, and stepped back to return to her position. Before going back, the boss of Yifeng suddenly said to Bai Xiao, "Xiaobai, it seems that you haven''t drunk a mouthful of wine tonight!" Then he reached out and pulled Bai Xiao''s hand again. Bai Xiao took a small step back without any trace and laughed politely, "I''m allergic to alcohol. After drinking it, I''ll have a rash all over my body. Once I drank it and went to the hospital for rescue. I''m afraid I''ll scare you, so I''d better not drink it." "How can people who come out to talk about business not drink? Xiaobai, you are really joking. You must have a lot of wine. It''s better to have a drink. If you drink this one, we can discuss this contract. " Bai Xiao looks at the wine that the manager of Yifeng pushes in front of him. His throat seems to be blocked up. Because she didn''t drink, so the boss of Yifeng guessed that she was not good at drinking, so he wanted to persuade her to drink, right? If you think about it, you will know that he has no good intentions. When it comes to business, it''s actually something that everyone knows in secret. But Bai Xiao, this is the first time to encounter such a scene. She''s a little at a loss, but she doesn''t want to be shown how much she drinks so they don''t go too far. "Drink, drink this cup, we this contract is easy to discuss." Yifeng boss continued to persuade her with a smile. White hours turned to see the eye sun director, sun director should be also did not expect, the other party will be interested in white hours, not interested in Gu Qingying. He has thought of a good speech for Gu Qingying, but he doesn''t consider Bai hour. He and white hour looked at each other, the other side has already said this, there is no reason to disobey, can only get up with a smile and said, "Xiaobai drinking is really allergic, I have seen, otherwise I will take the place of this cup of wine?" "Qing Ying Dai can''t do it. They all come here to talk business. Just have a drink to save face." Although the boss of Yifeng is still smiling, the tone of his speech has changed, with a little threat. Gu Qingying is sitting by. She has drunk half a catty tonight. Her brain is a little dizzy. She is holding her chin and barely keeps awake. She is looking at Mr. Yifeng and Mr. Bai Xiao. "Or I''ll have a drink with you?" Gu Qingying said half jokingly. "I''m a front-line actress. In Mr. Wang''s mind, I can''t compare with a little assistant. It''s really sad!" Gu Qingying doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says this, the boss of Yifeng suddenly puts his cup on the stage heavily and says coldly, "but she''s such a little assistant, but she doesn''t want to give us face in Yifeng company!" When things get to this point, you have to drink without drinking. Her brain turned fast, immediately picked up the cup that Mr. Yifeng put on the table, and sipped her mouth and laughed. "It''s just a joke. Why are you angry? I said allergies were all deceitful. I want to tease you and liven up the atmosphere. Now I''ll punish myself for two cups. Do you think it''s ok? ""That''s what it''s like!" Only two words, Yifeng boss laughed and relaxed. Bai Xiao looked at the glass of wine in his hand, bit his teeth, closed his eyes, and choked down. One side of Gu Qingying looking at, heart suddenly a little sick, like the glass of wine into his stomach. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She said hello to the director Sun on the side, covered her mouth and walked out of the box. Sun supervisor see Gu Qingying pale, a little worried, just have an excuse. He said to Bai Xiao, "Xiao Bai, hurry to see what happened to Qing Ying. There will be an important play at seven tomorrow morning." Bai Xiao knows that director Sun is helping himself out. He immediately puts down his glass and turns to chase Gu Qingying. Just ran two steps, Yifeng boss reached out to stop her again, "don''t, it''s not too late to take care of Qingying after drinking this cup!" With that, Mr. Yifeng told his assistant, "Miss Gu is drinking like that. Don''t you go out and have a look?" Director Sun thinks that if this man goes after Gu Qingying, something may happen. Gu Qingying drinks like that, what others do to her is as easy as a palm. At least I''m still awake here. He weighed it and said in a hurry, "I''ll go to see Qingying." Then he chased out. White hour watched sun director go out, in the heart simply have bitterness to say. There were only two of them left in the box. Bai Xiao was a little frightened. "Xiaobai, sit down and talk!" Seeing that everyone was out, the manager of Yifeng reached out and asked Bai Xiao to go to the side, "what are you doing so nervously? If you don''t want to drink, it doesn''t matter. " Bai Xiao didn''t dare to sit down at all. He was afraid that once he sat down, he would have no chance to escape. Chapter 164 Bai Xiao was relieved when he heard the manager of Yifeng saying that he didn''t need to drink. He forced himself to smile at him. "You are so nice." "I''m kind to people, but there are conditions." The smile on Mr. Yifeng''s face is more meaningful. Bai Xiao looked at his face flushed with drink, subconsciously stepped back and continued to smile, "or I''ll have a second drink, and today you''ll give Qingying a face? It''s not easy for her to drink like that. " "We don''t talk about her now, we talk about you." The boss of Yifeng has never seen such a woman as Bai Xiao. Other women he likes at the wine table have never been so difficult. That''s what interests him. He felt that Bai Xiao was playing hard to get. He wanted to play this game. "Do you have a boyfriend?" He shook the wine in his glass and asked Bai Xiao with great interest. This action is Li Nanshao to do, for women, is undoubtedly a fatal temptation. Bai Xiao looked at the face in front of him and felt disgusted. The vice president of a big company, with such a tone, really opened her eyes. She hesitated and replied with a perfunctory smile, "yes, there is a fiance." "Fiance?" The boss of Yifeng looked up and down at his clothes. Bai Xiaoer deliberately wore a simple black professional suit, which was well behaved. The skirt covered below the knee. A pair of black shoes with sloping heels were also unknown, not a big brand. The boss of Yifeng is an old hand in women''s flowers. He has a bad eye for brand recognition. He laughs when he sees that Bai Xiao is dressed so ordinary. "Xiaobai, it''s not that I said that women have to be nice to themselves. If you see other girls as big as you live so delicately, why don''t you know how to dress yourself up?" Bai Xiao thinks that if she dresses up a little more delicately, this old thing will rush at her directly. Although she was disgusted to the extreme, she was still taut and said with a smile, "I''m accompanying the leaders to talk about business. Business is the main business." "It seems that the last time I saw Chanel''s bag coming out, many female stars are carrying it. It''s very beautiful. Don''t you want one?" I want your sister! Nancy Li gave her a high-end bag of tens of thousands. She returned it without blinking her eyes! How can she say that she is also the deputy director of Bai''s real estate, and the annual share bonus is enough to buy thousands of famous brand bags, OK? She almost clenched her teeth and maintained a smile on her face. She shook her head and said, "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome." Mr. Yifeng replied, "don''t you like it? So, do you think the new super car from Porsche is beautiful? " Say, stretch out a hand suddenly, lift to white hour''s leg, "you this thin and straight leg, drive to exceed to run, certainly very suitable." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to touch it. He stepped back and said, "Mr. Wang!" She swore that as long as he dares to touch it again, she doesn''t care if Gu Qingying''s contract will be yellow? Just slap him in the face! As she hurriedly retreated, someone suddenly opened the door of the box and looked in. Then he called out, "here!" As soon as the voice fell, someone kicked on the box door. The door was so powerful that the frame came off. Bai Xiao is still struggling to block the hairy hand of the manager of Yifeng. He is so scared that he looks at the door subconsciously. More than a dozen people rushed in awe inspiring and orderly, surrounded Mr. Yifeng and Mr. Bai Xiao in the middle. Baixiao''s wine cup fell to the ground, and he didn''t realize it. He just looked at the man who came into the door in surprise. "How beautiful her legs are, for you to say?" Li Nan Shuo''s black and calm face was full of anger and unhappiness. Speak, slowly toward Yifeng boss pace over. "Give you another chance and tell me what car is good enough for her legs." He took out the gun on his waist, grabbed a piece of cloth on the side table and wiped it carefully. The boss of Yifeng saw the black muzzle of the gun. He was so scared that he almost had to urinate. His legs were shaking, so he almost knelt down to Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao was silent for a while, looking at Li Nanshao. Before the boss of Yifeng answered, he suddenly whispered, "are you interesting?" With that, he grabbed his own things and walked around the person in front of him. Go to the door, Li Nan Shuo deep voice mouth called her, "white hours." He saved her, and she responded with that attitude? Does she really think she''s full and has nothing to do, and play cat and mouse with her? "I didn''t think I had enough to tell you yesterday." White hours back to him, light way back. "I want to live a normal life. How can I continue to work in the company after you do this? How hard it took others to negotiate a contract, you spend a minute and it''s ruined. "With that, he continued to walk out alone. Li Nan Shuo turns around and says to her in a deep voice, "don''t you think Gu Qing Ying is abnormal? You just sat here talking about the contract, didn''t you feel any abnormality! " Bai Xiao is so said by him, can''t help but stop. It seems to be true that Gu Qingying ran out at the most critical time, and then there were only two people left in the box, she and President Yifeng, who gave each other a chance to take advantage of it. But Gu Qingying has no reason to harm her, right? After thinking for a few seconds, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Is about to continue to maintain a state of unruly, escape from him, but Li Nanshao from behind a few steps to catch up, a will her shoulder. White hours only feel dizzy, reaction, he has been carried on the shoulder. She struggled a few times and screamed, "let me go!" "Bai Xiao, you are a fool who has to count money when you are sold!" Li Nan Shuo grasped her legs and scolded her. Speaking, strode toward the elevator, directly carrying her into the elevator. The people inside were stunned by his posture. "Get out of here!" The anger in Li Nan Shuo''s heart has no place to scatter, in the spirit full roar. All of you, in three seconds, you''re gone. Bai Xiao struggled countless times on his shoulder, and Li Nanshao didn''t move at all. She was so angry that she opened her mouth and bit his back muscle through her clothes. "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo roared with pain. Bai Xiao bit it to death. He didn''t let go and didn''t say a word. This man is bored to death! Just one day, I didn''t see her! To the ground floor parking lot, Li Nan Shuo directly carrying her collar, to the back of the car, and then immediately toward her dangerous close, pressure to her. "When do you mean what you say?" Bai Xiao looked at his face coming quickly, barely suppressed the palpitation, pretended to frown and asked impatiently. "I''ll keep my word when you''re reassuring." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to clamp her face, don''t let her move, gloomy way back. Chapter 165 "You seem to forget that I''m your immediate superior, the chairman of global entertainment. When something goes wrong with my company, I don''t care who cares?" "You have no idea!" Bai Xiao struggled a few more times, failed to twist Li Nan Shuo''s hand, and could only force himself to look at him as calmly as possible. "I don''t know? You know what''s going on! " Li Nan Shuo looks at her this face rather die than surrender appearance, anger comes from. "Mr. Wang of Yifeng is here for you today. He paid 20000 yuan to a contact in the middle. That''s the price you paid tonight!" Bai Xiao just thought his brain was confused. Today, I came here to talk about business! Besides, director Sun said hello to her in advance on Monday! "Don''t you understand?" Seeing the expression on her face, Li Nan Shuo was very confused. He could not help biting his teeth and sighed. "I gave you this job opportunity. If something goes wrong, I should be responsible to the end." "No, I asked myself to work in the marketing department. I made my own decisions and I was responsible for them." Although Bai Xiao still didn''t figure out what was going on, her reason told her that she couldn''t continue to get involved with him. She thought about it, reached for his chest and said, "get off me!" The more she struggled, Li Nan Shuo circled her hand and exerted more force. She only felt that her waist was about to be broken by him, and she even held her strength to push him. Suddenly, Li Nan Shuo put his hand around her back neck and pressed her to himself. "Sometimes I want to sew your mouth up! But damn it, I can''t give up! " He forced to hold her lips, vague, but vicious way. He''s punishing her and missing her taste. Her unruly, easy to make him remember in bed. A reluctant, let white hour full of resentment, resentment of the Li family, as well as the resentment of their own failure, in a moment, disappear. She knew it was no use punishing him. Just as when I first saw him, the more she fled, the harder he would stick to him, and he couldn''t get rid of him. It''s like a mature dog. If you don''t take it home, it can follow the smell and memory. Li Nan Shuo and the dog this kind of animal, really have a fight! She had no choice but to kiss him, but she couldn''t resist. Gradually, under his attack, the resistance softened. Li Nan Shuo thinks that she almost wants to go crazy, and the air of yesterday''s quarrel hasn''t gone away. She just wants to tear off her clothes. The coming car is not an off-road car, and the back seat is a little narrow. He thought about it, picked her up, went straight to the front of the car and put her on the front cover. Song Yu in the distance saw the scene and immediately whispered, "everyone, turn back! Walk together Walking to the place where Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao could not be seen, he took out his mobile phone, pressed a number, and said awkwardly, "let the security guard cut off the video of the underground parking lot immediately!" Li Nan Shuo released a hand that encircles white hour, stretch out hand to untie his coat button. But reluctant to leave Bai hour for half a second, the other hand clasps Bai hour''s back of the head, pokes out the tip of the tongue and entangles with her in the air. Bai Xiao was so kissed by him that he half knelt down on the front cover of the car and watched him show his strong chest and abdominal muscles. He couldn''t stand her scorching gaze at all. He took off half of his clothes and came forward again. He held her tightly and dragged her to the front of him. "Today is the day you asked for!" He was in her ear, and spoke fiercely. Although he knew that her aunt seemed to be clean these two days, he couldn''t bear it. Under his kneading, Bai Xiao couldn''t help panting, but he couldn''t resist completely. Today, he was merciless. After only a few white hours, he could not help but open his mouth and cried out in a low voice. Falling in Li Nan Shuo''s ear, it was no doubt like a cat barking, which made his heart itch to madness. He peeled off her professional dress, put it under her body, and quickly pulled open his belt "You bastard..." White hour a exclamation, by him this, make pour draw a cold breath. Li Nan Shuo was not moved at all, staring at her coldly, one hand released one of her legs, rubbed her hard, stuck deeper. "Ah..." For a moment, I couldn''t speak. The last time was more than ten days ago, and at that time he was trying a little bit, so he didn''t feel much pain. Today he, let her pain almost fainted. It won''t hurt like that for the first time, will it? Although she didn''t remember how much it hurt the first time she was drunk. Today''s Li nanshuo is different from him in the past. Before, he would not treat her so rudely.Her tears were so painful that she could not help but whirl in her eyes. Even her breathing was intermittent. "White hour, this is your punishment! How could you have the heart to say that to me He leaned close to her lips and whispered. She couldn''t speak at all. When his lips were pressed down again, it added strength. He blocked her lips and let her groans fall into his ears. The cool temperature in the underground parking lot makes me sweat. She couldn''t figure out whether it was pain or pleasure. Even a tiny sound would amplify in the empty parking lot. She listened to those shameful reverberating voices and tried to close her lips to suppress them, but he made her open her mouth with a more violent attack. I can''t remember how long it took, her brain suddenly went blank and her whole body was stiff. He suddenly came to her ear, bit her ear tip, whispered, "your body, know me, can only be mine." Bai Xiao didn''t know what to return to him. He just gasped and looked at him with empty eyes. His tears kept falling down. She didn''t know what else Li Nan Shuo couldn''t do. She asked her here, and it was when her great aunt had just left. He backed away from her body, took a windbreaker from the back seat, which he usually wore, and covered her. Then he called someone and said in his low, addictive voice, "ask a waitress to be born and clean up." When the waitress was born, Li Nanshao had already packed herself up. He took the clean white towel that had just been washed from the waiter and helped her clean it himself. When it came to her, Bai Xiao could not help but slap him in the face. But because I''ve just done it, I''m so weak that I can''t make any sound. Li Nan Shuo only thought that he was scratched by the cat''s paw, and his eyes didn''t blink. He said in a low voice, "I asked the doctor, according to your situation, it won''t hurt you if you do it two days after menstruation." "You have no shame!" Bai Xiao scolded with tears in his eyes. "White hours, can hit my face, from small to large, you are the only one." He changed the subject with indifference and took clean clothes from the waitress to help her put them on. Chapter 166 When Bai Xiao was forced to raise his legs and put on a skirt, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and stop looking at him. "You will always be my baby on the tip of my heart. For me, it''s no shame to help you dress." He continued to speak. "I remember we broke up yesterday!" Bai Xiao can''t bear it. He says angrily. "I didn''t say it myself." He didn''t care at all. "In my opinion, it''s just that you are jealous and need a period of calm time. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." By the time he spoke, he had dressed her. Then raise an eye, deeply hope to white hour eyeground, "you and I and good time, is I with Yan son draw a line of time, hope you can remember." Then he turned to the waiter and said, "help her to the room upstairs and have a rest." Bai Xiao wants to go now, but she understands the consequences of not listening to him. She can only swallow her grievances and follow the waitress upstairs. After lying in the hotel suite for a long time, her mind gradually recovered. Li Nan Shuo is angry. There is nothing he can''t do. She felt his anger thoroughly today. But what did he mean when he said that she was clearly marked? After thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and called director Sun, intending to make it clear. When director Sun answered Bai hour''s phone, he was still a little shaken and hesitated, "Xiao Bai, are you ok now?" Bai Xiao frowned and whispered back, "it''s OK. Is our contract with Yifeng broken "Oh, it must be out of the question. President Wang of Yifeng company and Qingying have been taken away!" White hour sat up from the bed and asked in surprise, "what? What''s going on? Who took it? " "It''s a group of people in military uniform. They say they are from the military region, and then they say, what did Qingying conspire with President Wang to frame you? Xiaobai, who''s your friend? How can Qingying do that? " "No, supervisor, don''t worry. Let''s make it clear." White hour immediately way. "They have a reasonable argument. They locked Qingying and me in the same room for interrogation. They said that Qingying was jealous of you because she liked Gu Yifan. In addition, you ran into what Qingying had done in the bathroom, so she and the boss of Yifeng wanted to sell you." "What do you mean, her account has more than 20000 yuan with unknown origin, which must have been called by President Yifeng! I''m sure it''s a misunderstanding! Qingying is not such a person, but they didn''t listen to me at all, so they took Qingying away! " "Qingying was drunk when she was taken away! I don''t seem to be sober. What should I do? " Gu Qingying, do you like Gu Yifan? Bai Xiao was stunned. But she doesn''t even want to kiss Gu Yifan, how can she like him? Is it deliberately pretending not to like him to attract Gu Yifan''s attention? Moreover, she did run into Gu Qingying vomiting in the bathroom. Then, the man she ran into at the door of the bathroom did something with Gu Qingying? At that time, she wondered if Gu Qingying would take advantage of it to get her. Unexpectedly But I don''t know how, she still felt vaguely that Gu Qingying should not be such a person. She was a little confused and hung up. After thinking for a long time, I can''t find a clue to excuse Gu Qingying. If Li nashuo determines that Gu Qingying is the one who''s going to harm her, he will certainly do it hard. Bai Zichun is a lesson from the past. But what''s different today is that she never thought that Gu Qingying might sell her and hurt her. Li Nan Shuo escorts Gu Qing Ying away. Do you have to tell us something about the evidence? She sat in bed for a long time and called Song Yu, "Song adjutant, where are you now?" "On the way back to the military district." Song Yu''s speech is concise and comprehensive. "Navy or army?" She asked again. Song Yu hesitated and answered her, "army district. What does grandma want to ask? Do you want to ask, will I try them later? " "Yes." White hours simply admit, "I also want to ask, in the middle, for Yifeng Wang and Gu Qingying matchmaker is who." Gu Qingying can''t contact Mr. Wang directly, can he? There has to be a contact in the middle. "Mr. Wang of Yifeng said that he was a director of a production group in your company and showed him your picture." "Who is the director?" Bai Xiao''s brain turns quickly. Universal Film and television group knows her director only the director of the splendid River and mountain drama group, and no one else. "It should be Qi Guang, if I remember correctly." "OK, I see." Bai Xiao thought about it. When he was on the set, he didn''t hear the name of such a director."Do you have anything else to ask Song Yu continues to ask her. "No more." White hours back. Then I hung up. She racked her brains to think about whether she had offended a director named Qi Guang. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t. Feng Kun, the only one who has offended, is now in prison, with more than ten years in prison. When she stares at her mobile phone in a daze, she suddenly thinks that she can search this person''s information on the Internet. Since she is a director, there must be an entry. After searching Qi Guang''s name, a director''s business card appeared. She points in a look, only feel a little familiar, think for a long time, suddenly recalled that day she ran into the man at the door of the toilet, is he! So, did Qi Guang really act as a middleman? The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. When she was brushing the news with her mobile phone, she suddenly received a short message. Click to open it. It''s from a strange number. It says, "I''m Gu Qingying. I''m wronged. It was Wang Hui who had a mess with Qi Guang in the toilet that day." Bai Xiao was so excited that he suddenly remembered that Wang Hui came out behind Gu Qingying that day! When she talks to Gu Qingying in the toilet, Wang Hui also hides in the toilet. Of course, she knows it''s her who talks to Gu Qingying! This scheming bitch is afraid that she will be exposed for her disorderly relationship with the crew, so she wants to kill two birds with one stone by Gu Qingying''s hand, right? However, just by Gu Qingying''s one-sided words, we can conclude that Wang Hui did it. Bai Xiao knows that it must be irrational. She is anxious, Gu Qingying and a text message to catch up, "Gu Yifan is my second uncle''s brother." Gu Yifan is Gu Qingying''s brother? How come she never heard of Gu Yifan? On second thought, that''s right. Because Gu Yifan''s grandmother doesn''t like her, she hasn''t been to Gu''s home several times. How can she know who Gu''s relatives are? She feels that Gu Qingying is not lying. There is one detail that can prove that she is Gu Yifan''s sister. Chapter 167 The details are that before Gu Qingying filmed, there was no news of kissing for her, but she filmed with Gu Yifan and used kissing for her. This is what Bai Xiao saw and experienced with his own eyes. He can''t be wrong. The moment she thinks about it, she immediately calls Song Yu. However, after two calls, no one answered. She gave Gu Qingying this number to call back, but no one answered. Maybe Song Yu confiscates Gu Qingying''s mobile phone and has interrogated her in the interrogation room. Wang Hui won''t make her feel better, nor will she! More will not go to wrong a good man! After thinking about it, she immediately got up, dressed, packed her things and went out of the room. The waitress was still standing at the door. Seeing Bai Xiao coming out, she immediately asked, "where is Miss Bai going?" "I don''t have anything for you. Go back." White hours self-care, a person to the direction of the elevator quickly walk. The waitress wanted to keep up, so Bai Xiao immediately blocked the elevator door and refused to let her in. "Really, I don''t need your service. Go and have a rest." "If you continue to follow me now, I will complain to your leader that your service is not considerate." White hour such a threat, the waitress no longer dare to speak, standing outside do not dare to move. White hours a person to the parking lot, started their own small broken car. Just as she buckled her seat belt, a question suddenly occurred to her. It seems that no matter whether she has a mobile phone on or not, whether she uses her ID card or uses her bank card for consumption, Li Nanshao can find her every time. It''s not normal, is it? After all, she changes clothes every day, and it''s unrealistic to wear a tracker on her. So always follow her run, only her bag, and the foot of this small broken car. Thinking of this, she immediately picked up the bag on the co pilot''s seat, shook out all the contents, and then touched it along the mezzanine. There was no foreign matter. She thought about it, turned off the car, reached under the seat and felt it carefully. Touching the center of the driver''s seat, something the size of a small nail clipped her palm. She frowned tightly, turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and took a photo under the seat of the car. As expected, there was something flashing a weak red light. A little annoyed, she took the Swiss Army knife on the side and buckled it down. Then he threw it into the mineral water bottle, closed the lid tightly and shook it hard. After a few seconds, the red light went out completely. She threw the mineral water bottle aside, continued to start the car and drove to the direction of the army region. Minhu army district is located near the northernmost District of Yangcheng, separated by an obvious dividing line. On one side, there are few houses in the suburbs, and on the other side, there are army districts. A few miles away, I saw the boundless wall in the distance and the low mountain area. Although it''s just over four o''clock in the morning, a few cars occasionally passed by in the suburb just now. On this side, on the open asphalt road, there was even a terrible silence. Bai Xiao was a little scared. He was afraid that a missile would fly towards her suddenly. Subconsciously, he slowed down. At the moment when she could see the marble gate of the military region, a red light suddenly flashed in front of her. Startled, she looked up in the rearview mirror and looked at her face. There are about four or five infrared rays, which are fixed on her forehead. It''s a long-range sniper gun that can blow her head out in less than a second. She was surprised, immediately stepped on the brake, the car stopped in place. "The car in front, if it''s a mistake, leave the military area immediately!" Then came the sound of a horn. White hours think, grab the edge of the mobile phone, continue to call Song Yu. Song Yu still did not answer. Just as she was waiting for Song Yu to answer the phone, an armored car sped up in front of her. From above, several armed soldiers jumped down and quickly surrounded her little broken car. Bai Xiao looked at the soldiers in surprise, then he lost his mobile phone and slowly raised his two heads over his head. Bai Xiao thinks he can save Gu Qingying super handsome, but it is not the case. Although Song Yu and Li Nanshao''s phone were on her mobile phone, and no dangerous goods were found on the car, she was quickly put on the armored car. "You said that you knew major song, but the major is now dealing with official business and has wronged you to go to prison for a while." Bai Xiao looked at the soldiers in front of him. He didn''t dare to say a word. He followed them out of the car and went to the prison. She was taken into a room, handed over all her belongings, searched her body, lost her pen and a signature book, pointed to the latest page and said, "sign the name on your ID card."Bai Xiao is honest and takes up the pen. At the moment of writing, she saw a familiar signature on the left half page. She thought she was seeing too much, and took a closer look. Yes, it''s Cheng Jiuchuan''s signature. It''s her familiar typeface. The date is last week, Sunday. She was stunned and suddenly remembered that no one had seen him since she saw the process of Jiuchuan in the tutoring center last Saturday. It is obvious that Li Nanshao ordered the arrest. Bai Xiao was so surprised that his head was covered. The woman on the side urged her again, "sign." "Oh..." White hours quickly back to God, slowly signature at the same time, think is Cheng Jiuchuan. It was Saturday in Century Square. Li Nanshao came back in the evening, had a fight with her on Sunday morning and left. Yes, it''s Sunday. It''s the date Cheng Jiuchuan signed. What did Li Nanshao do after he left? Did you come back to Yangcheng and personally send Cheng Jiuchuan here? Think of here, she can almost be sure now, even if not Li Nan Shuo personally catch people, but also because of him. Because that day in the tutoring center, it was Cheng Jiuchuan who gave her the chance to go to century square and test Li Nanshao. With Li Nan Shuo''s temper, it is entirely possible to spread his anger on Cheng Jiuchuan. As soon as she put down her pen, the policewoman found her mobile phone in her hand and suddenly it vibrated. White hours separated by a distance of one or two meters, clearly see the above caller ID, is Song Yu. "It''s major song!" She whispered and anxiously reminded the other party, "I won''t answer, you answer it." The female prison guard looked at the soldiers escorting Bai hour, hesitated and got through. "Major song? This is prison three Yes, she came by herself in the car ¡°¡­¡­ Well, OK, I see The C.O. hung up and, with a delicate look on her face, told the soldier, "take her to the interrogation room in the north." Bai Xiao was relieved to hear that. Chapter 168 The soldiers helped Bai Xiao to carry things and then sent her to the gate of the interrogation room in the North District. Song Yu is standing at the door waiting, face a little tired, see white hours come, immediately forward. "Young granny, why are you here alone?" His voice is very low. Bai Xiao knew that he was afraid of revealing her identity, and he whispered back, "I can''t get through to you. I''m afraid you''ve wronged the good man. I can''t wait to come here." Song Yu can''t help but sigh, took the white hour''s thing, whispered back, "since it''s here, then wait for me to deal with it, directly send you back." White hours did not object, with Song Yu behind, quietly into the interrogation room door. He took her directly to the door of an empty office, turned on the light, and said, "then you can have a rest here for a while. This is my office. I can only get in by brushing my fingerprints. Don''t be afraid." Bai Xiao went in silent. Seeing that Song Yu was about to leave, she hesitated for a moment and quietly called him, "it''s Wang Hui who made it, not Gu Qingying. Qi Guang has an improper relationship with Wang Hui. Maybe you can check their room opening records." "OK, I see. I''ll send someone to check it right away." Song Yushun answered from the ground, "is there anything else to command?" "I ask you." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked Song Yu cautiously, "is Cheng Jiuchuan arrested by him?" "Don''t lie to me that I didn''t catch him. I saw his name just now." Song Yu Leng next, but under can only nod, "yes, is the officer ordered, however, the officer caught him is a reason." Why not? Can she not understand Li Nanshao''s temper? Bai Xiao''s heart was full of disappointment for a moment. He went to the sofa and sat down. "OK, I know. You should go to Qingying first." Song Yu looked at her thoughtfully, then turned around and walked out quickly. The enclosed explosion-proof iron door has the best sound insulation effect. As the office door closes, Song Yu looks around. Quiet corridor, except for him, no one else. He took out his cell phone and pressed a special set of numbers. After three rings, he quickly pressed a set of passwords. The phone is through. While pretending to be indifferent, he walked to the interrogation room of Gu Qingying and said in a deep voice to the phone, "seven o''clock, shredded chicken porridge. I have fish in my office." "I see. Seven o''clock chicken porridge will be delivered on time." Song Yu heard the answer, and then hung up. White hours sitting in the office for a while, drowsiness waves hit, Song Yu looks like for a while, also can''t deal with the matter. She simply half reclined on the sofa and had a rest. Outside a sunrise slowly rising, the white hour bag on the desk, the mobile phone inside suddenly vibrated. And the white hour, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t notice it. Song Yu sits in the room outside the No. 1 interrogation room, watching the two people in the interrogation room through monitoring, and receiving the room opening records from Wang Hui and Qi Guang. Just as he was about to give an order to catch Qi Guang and Wang Hui, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He scanned the screen, which showed three jumping words: "Qin Su Su". This is the number that he once sent Qin Susu to a classmate party. In order to contact her and meet her conveniently, he saved it. I didn''t fight once, and Qin Susu didn''t fight once. He looked at the three words, inexplicably feel a little irritable. I don''t know whether I should or shouldn''t take it. Hesitating, the screen darkened. His eyes, but still staring at the black screen, unable to move. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He is in Li Nan Shuo side, ambush so many years, discover Li Nan Shuo''s weakness for the first time. What''s more, today is definitely a great opportunity. There is no better time. He just looked at the micro tracker on Bai Xiao''s car. There was no signal. Bai Xiao himself should have found it and destroyed it. He can''t receive the signal here, nor can Li Nanshao. Therefore, when Bai Xiao came to the military region, Li Nanshao certainly didn''t know. Kidnapping Bai Xiao, or killing Bai Xiao, can definitely make Li Nanshao in chaos. If he is in a mess, they will have a chance to attack Li Nanshao. He closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. When I opened my eyes, I could not help but pick up my cell phone and press the callback key. After only a few seconds, Qin Su connected. Without waiting for him to speak, Qin Su''s cheerful voice came over, "adjutant song, are you by your side now? I just called her, but I didn''t get through to her "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I thought, you almost follow her all day, you should be able to contact her, so are you with her now? Is it convenient for her to answer the phone? "At this time, Song Yu waist pager suddenly issued a harsh sound. He looked down, and there was a report from his subordinates, "major, we found a loophole in our firewall, but we haven''t located the loophole yet. Please be alert!" "Lieutenant song, are you listening?" Qin Su didn''t get Song Yu''s response for a long time, and asked curiously. Song Yu pulls out the pager on his waist, puts it on the table, hesitates and replies to Qin Su on the phone, "I''m busy. What can I do for you? I can pass it on later. " "Ah, well, my mother came to Yangcheng a few days ago to help my sister apply for the art examination. Then just now, the admissions office called to ask her to take the examination in January. I don''t really understand, but I will go back for a few days in January!" Qin Susu''s voice was particularly excited, "my mother and I don''t know how to put it in the newspaper! But I feel so happy to be qualified! " She said a few words, did not hear song Yu''s answer, feel that he disturbed him, and consciously lowered his voice. "Am I too noisy?" "Well, you just tell Xiao, because Gu Yifan was not the one before So when I go back to Yangcheng, I don''t know what I want to ask her. " "Major, the firewall leak is located near the interrogation room!" From the pager came the anxious voice of the soldiers. Song Yu looked at the time, seven o''clock, two minutes short. "OK, I see. I''ll pass it on." He lowered his voice and returned to Qin su. Then I hung up. In more than a minute, the office door that only his fingerprints can open will be cracked by this firewall vulnerability, and then someone will break in and hurt Bai hour. His real boss in secret, the efficiency of action, never let people down. He clenched his teeth, sprang up and looked at the pager on the table. Suddenly, he grabbed the pager and the gun on the desk and ran to his office. "I''m here for support! Someone wants to hurt li changguan''s fiancee! They''re going to crack the fingerprint code in my office and rush in and hurt her! " Chapter 169 At the same time, a man with a cap and a low brim has already stood at the door of Song Yu''s office. The countdown of his companion came from his earphone, "three, two, one." With the last countdown, the front door of the office opened. The corner of the man''s mouth raised a strange arc and knocked on the door. When Bai Xiao was awakened by the knock on the door, his brain was still confused. Because I had just slept for more than two hours, and when I woke up, my brain hurt badly. She rubbed her temples, sat up from the sofa, and subconsciously replied, "who?" "The canteen delivers rice. Major song asked me to send you a chicken porridge." "Oh..." White hours to answer at the same time, the stomach grunted up. She stood up vaguely. As soon as she took two steps to the door, a man in a cap outside pushed the door in. At this moment, Bai Xiao seemed to feel that something was wrong. Then, suddenly remembered Song Yu to leave the office before she said a word, he said, only his fingerprint code can open the door. And in front of this send chicken porridge man, is how to come in?! However, the other party obviously did not know that Bai Xiao had already realized that it was wrong. He lowered his head, walked quickly to his desk and put down his lunch box. Bai Xiao stands in the same place, eyes blinking, staring at the action on his hand. After the man put down the lunch box, he did not stop, said, "eat slowly", and went out. When he came to the door, Bai Xiao saw a red dot flashing through his pants pocket. Maybe there''s a bomb in this chicken porridge. The thought flashed through her mind. Bomb or not, she has no time to think about it! The next second, she quickly grabbed the lunch box on the table and said "Hey!" He let out a cry. Subconsciously, the man looked back at her. Before he could see Chu Bai, the lunch box was thrown at him. "Target detected abnormal!" He did not answer, surprised to report to the headset, "what''s the next step?" "Die together!" In the earphone, then came the command without hesitation. The man hesitated and pressed the trigger in his pocket. In the half second of his hesitation, a leg swept towards him, sweeping his whole person, together with the lunch box on the ground, to the door. Song Yu a flash, into his office, closed the door at the same time, aimed at each other''s chest, without hesitation fired two shots. "Be careful!" The white hour on the side suddenly pounced on him and threw him to the ground. At the same time, there was a huge explosion outside the door. Strong shock wave, will not close the office door, earthquake collapsed half fan, pressure in the white hours and Song Yu body. The aftershocks shook the entire interrogation building. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao woke up for a moment, his eyes were blurred, covered with gray dust and raging fire. She seems to see Song Yu anxiously looking at himself, and call her again and again, "little grandma! Young granny, wake up She blinked her eyes, moved her eyes and looked away. She saw that someone rushed towards them behind Song Yu. "White hours!" She seemed to hear Li nanshuo calling her. "I''m fine..." She replied subconsciously. And then in the dark, and fainted. ¡¤ Bai Xiao remembers that there are more than ten ticket stubs on the bottom of her rattan box. That''s the ticket that Gu Yifan bought after she went to Hucheng University. Sometimes Gu Yifan called her and said, "hours, filming is really tired. I slept for three hours yesterday..." At that time, Gu Yifan was still in the early stage of fighting. She knew it was really hard. He didn''t have time to go back to Yangcheng to see her. So she lied to Bai Jixian and said that she wanted to go back to Bai Haoming because she missed him. Bai Jixian gave her a driver, but she didn''t want to. She often bought tickets for the two cities express bus and rushed to see Yi fan. That''s when they meet most often. She waited in his apartment, cooked dinner for him, and waited for him to come back from filming. She would often wait and fall asleep, until the next morning, she found that Gu Yifan had eaten all the food she cooked, but the others disappeared, and she had returned to the crew. She is still a high school student. When she has time to see him, it''s nothing more than a holiday. But Gu Yifan''s busiest time is a holiday. She usually has to take classes and exams. But at that time, Gu Yifan was really good to her. Once, her bus was on the way. There was a small car accident. When the accident happened, Gu Yifan was calling her and asked where she was.As soon as she finished answering, the car was rear ended and the mobile phone flew out of the window and couldn''t be found. That was the one she was most afraid of. The police car dealing with the traffic accident was blocked in the middle of the road and didn''t arrive for a long time. But if the police didn''t come, no one in the car was allowed to leave, but her mobile phone disappeared again, and no one could be contacted. Her forehead was skinned and bleeding. She was afraid and hungry, and her head hurt. The most helpless time, Gu Yifan came. He rode an electric donkey borrowed from others, drilled through the traffic jam, and rushed to her with the fastest speed. He was still dressed in costume, put on heavy make-up, put on props bandage, and arrived in front of her. Seeing that nothing happened to Bai Xiao, he burst into tears, lost his battery and hugged her. Bai Xiao was a little sad. He reached out to help him wipe his tears. The moment his hand brushed his face, the make-up on his face was wiped off. What he showed was Li Nanshao''s face. She was stunned. "I''ll never let you be in such danger in the future." Li Nan Shuo tightly frowned and whispered to her. Bai Xiao felt that his head hurt badly and he was in a daze. He didn''t know whether he was dreaming or reality. Suddenly I felt a hand on her forehead. Subconsciously, she grasped the hand tightly. "Hours." Sitting on the edge of the bed, Li Nan Shuo is suddenly caught by Bai Xiao''er. Then he immediately looked at Xu Weishu on the side. "Wake up, have been in a coma for more than 30 hours, if not wake up just strange good?" Xu Weishu reached out and scratched Bai Xiao''s eyelids. Then looked at the next side of the instrument display, white hours of the body test data. "It''s OK. Just go through the dangerous period. I''ll give her a concussion test tomorrow." When they spoke, Bai Xiao had been fully awake. Her memory still stays in the explosion before coma, listening to people talking, her ears seem to be separated by a layer of membrane, not very clear. She couldn''t help shaking her head a few times and then looking around. This is the military hospital she met. "Where''s song''s deputy?" The first thing she said was to ask Song Yu. Li Nan Shuo listens to her hoarse voice, hesitated next, return a way, "shut up." "Locked up?" Bai Xiao replied in surprise, "I remember that when the bomb was about to explode, it was song''s adjutant who rushed over and kicked it out. Why should he be shut down?" "He asked for it himself." Li Nan Shuo calmly returns a way. While talking, he got up and went to the door of the ward and closed the door tightly. Bai Xiaoer suddenly realized that his walking was a little bit abnormal, lame, though not obvious. Chapter 170 "Because of his negligence, half of the interrogation room building has been destroyed. Even if the enemy sneaks in to hurt you, it has nothing to do with him. He must bear the consequences of his dereliction of duty." Li Nan Shuo said as he went to the window and closed the curtain. White hours just feel speechless. The first aide with her was dismissed in a few days. The second Song Yu, finally feel a little emotional, and was locked up. She''s a real killer. Because of a Gu Qingying, he hurt Song Yu. Chagrin, remorse, don''t know what to do. "I shouldn''t have come yesterday." She whispered back. "It''s not a matter of whether you come or not. The enemy has aimed at you and will attack you whenever and wherever they feel fit to do it." "Hour, this has nothing to do with you, all people are against me, because want to achieve the purpose of hurting me, hurt you first." Bai Xiao raises his eyes and looks at him quietly. "I always feel that people like me don''t deserve to like others, and they are not qualified to like a person." He stood in front of the curtain, leaning against the wall, looking at her in the dark. "So in my opinion, the person who deserves me to leave everything behind to like is not that she doesn''t deserve me, but that I don''t deserve her. I didn''t protect you. " Li Nanshao never said such a thing in front of her. Bai Xiao turns around in bed, curls up and faces him. "I can find a suitable woman who is helpful to my political career and business, get married, send her abroad, let her live with my family, and have a child at the right time. This is the right path of my life." "But your presence disrupted all my plans." "Originally, Jiang Yan''er and I intended to compromise and sacrifice with each other. After we got married, we would take charge of our own affairs. We didn''t give each other any burden. It doesn''t matter emotionally. But she and I didn''t expect that there would be a white hour who would break into my life." Li Nan Shuo said, the corner of his mouth raised a bitter smile, slowly walked to her bedside, sat down. "I can''t imagine how boring my life will be if I don''t stay with you or marry you. But after I get married, I can''t bear to send you abroad and never see you." "You say, what should I do with you?" He reached out, warm fingertips, slowly sliding across her face. Her heart, for a moment, melted into a formless state. But just as he was puzzled, in fact, he knew very well in his heart that white hour was an accident that would disrupt all his plans. "Then separate." She pursed the corners of her mouth toward him and began to smile softly. "Maybe it would be better to be apart for a while." Li Nan Shuo''s fingertips froze. He thought that if he said such words to her, Bai Xiao would be moved and would promise to stay with him. But unexpectedly, she once again said the word separation. "You continue to prepare for the wedding with Jiang Yan''er. I won''t make trouble any more. After you marry her, we will be separated." Li Nan Shuo frowned and said in a stiff voice, "have you ever thought about it? If I still miss you, what should I do?" Miss Jiang said, "I can''t help telling you that I''m the one who broke the law in the third hour." "Then I would rather not get married all my life, my wife can only be you, white hours!" Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and returned in a deep voice. "Your wife should be Jiang Yan''er." White hours continue to laugh. "Li Nanshao, don''t be silly. It''s not worth it for a woman. I know how much you''ll pay to marry me. Jiang Yaner''s closest cousin is the Vice Minister of national defense, right? " "If you give up Jiang Yan''er, you give up her cousin''s support for you. Many people are waiting to see this scene. They are all eyeing the position of your general." And she thinks that Jiang Yan''er seems to have no love for Li Nanshao. If she were Jiang Yan''er, would she let go such an excellent man? The answer is, of course not. In addition, Jiang Yan''er''s father died, and she needs Li Nanshao''s support and help to consolidate her position in the family. Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er support each other, and no one can do without them. Li Nanshao''s family refuses to accept her, and Jiang Yan''er refuses to let go. How can she and Li Nanshao continue? She thought it through and out. She reached for Li Nan Shuo''s fingertip and said in a low voice, "well, I promise I won''t make trouble any more, but we''ll try our best to be considerate of each other and have a good time every day together, OK?" Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.Bai Xiao doesn''t believe it. He can handle the balance with the Jiang family perfectly and properly. But it will prove to her that her concerns are superfluous. Jiang Yan''er outside the door vaguely hears a few words of conversation coming from the ward. Her hand, which was about to knock, had been hanging in the air for two or three minutes. Xu Weishu just came back with a white hour''s physical examination report. When he came near, he found Jiang Yan''er here. He was stunned. Then he slowed down and stopped two steps away from Jiang Yan''er. "Miss Jiang, can I have a word with you?" He whispered to Jiang Yan''er. Jiang Yan''er turns around and sees that it''s him. Her eyes immediately show a hint of provocation. She turns around and walks to Xu Weishu''s office first. Xu Weishu followed her and entered the office. First, he went back to his desk and put down his things. Jiang Yan''er, leaning against the door, stares at him with great interest, then takes the door with her backhand. "I advise you to leave the door open. People who don''t know think we are doing something in the office." Xu Wei said to Jiang Yan''er without looking up. "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Yan''er''s face is also indifferent. Xu Wei''s hand in searching for things stopped. Then looking at Jiang Yan''er, she sat on her chair and ignored her for a few seconds. "Doctor Xu, have you made a mistake? What do you mean when you call me to talk and hang me at the door?" Jiang Yan son to his attitude, suddenly a little angry, direct mouth scold way. Xu Weishu still ignored her. "That''s how you used to be, and it''s still the same today. It hasn''t changed at all!" Jiang Yan''er steps to Xu Weishu in her high-heeled shoes and slaps her bag on the corner of the table. "Xu Weishu, I''m warning you!" "Warning me what?" Xu Weishu raises her eyebrows innocently. Chapter 171 "Didn''t you study criminal psychology? Guess what I''m trying to warn you about? " Jiang Yan son next second, suddenly toward Xu Wei Book squint eyes, smile. Xu Weishu looked at her up and down, then picked up the cup on his desk, turned and walked to the water dispenser to pour water. Jiang Yan''er just likes his tone of playing obscure games like this. She doesn''t care about his irony of pouring water. "As a doctor, although you are not a gynecologist, you know the structure of women to the point of disgusting. However, for me, you will react as soon as you are seduced." "You may not be able to sit back with me, so I miss your body. Is there any shame? I''m 27 years old, and that''s not enough to embarrass me. " "You''re so cheeky. There''s no one else. You can compete with Li Nanshao." Xu Weishu came back with a water cup and sat down again. Jiang Yan son slants a head to look at him, can see, she is already very displeased at the moment. A second later, she suddenly propped up the desk, a light turn, impartial sat in Xu Weishu''s arms. "We broke up long ago, Jiang Yan''er." Xu Weishu returns patiently. "Is it?" Jiang Yan''er showed a sneer at him, stretched out her hand and touched him, "then I ask you, what does your reaction represent now?" "What''s the point of proving you''re right?" Xu Weishu calmly pulled her hand, "even if I see that you want to sleep with me now, what''s the point?" "Also, you Jiang family don''t need a doctor who can''t bind a chicken." "Xu Weishu, I''m breaking up with you because I can''t stand you. You can''t tell the difference between work and life! It''s not because my family agrees with me to marry a doctor! " "That''s a coincidence. I broke up with you because you can''t understand me. It''s OK." Xu Weishu kept on talking. Jiang Yan''er couldn''t sit in his arms any more. She slapped him in the face. "Good fight, you can get off me." Xu Weishu didn''t avoid it. He didn''t even blink. Jiang Yan''er has self-respect in front of him. She rolled her eyes, got off him and sat on a bench. "I asked you to take a step. There is something to say." Xu Weishu regained a trace of seriousness in the moment she went down. "You said it "You were separated from me because you felt that I always didn''t have time to accompany you, or I always went back to the hospital with an emergency notice. Don''t you think Li Nanshao is more difficult with such a character? " Jiang Yan''er turns her head and ponders Xu Weishu''s words for a few seconds, "so you are jealous?" "I''m talking to you about business." Xu Weishu answered her with the same face. "Then you go on. There''s nothing to be ashamed of, though I admit that I''ve always been there. " Xu Weishu squinted at her, pretended not to hear what she said, and went on. "I think you are more suitable to be friends with Li Nanshao than husband and wife. That''s good for everyone." Jiang Yaner''s right hand supported her chin and looked at him, "then I want to hear from you. Is it good for you to make friends with him?" "Jiang Yan''er, if you keep a friend relationship with Li Nanshao, it will also make you win-win and benefit together. Why force yourself to marry someone you don''t like?" "How do you know I don''t like him? What woman can resist a man like Li Nanshao? " Xu Weishu was blocked up by her. For a long time, helplessly back, "since you like him, then I think I didn''t speak, you at will." "Xu Weishu, you are not a man." Jiang Yan''er''s face suddenly changed. Finish saying this words, get up to carry own bag to go out. Xu Weishu looked at her young lady and went out with great anger. For a long time, he smashed the book at hand. It was Jiang Yan''er who chased him. At that time, he did not enter the district hospital, but worked as an attending doctor in the best municipal hospital in Kyoto. Jiang Fu was ill, and he was the first doctor to take over. So the younger he was, he got to know the younger Jiang Yan''er. It was her who broke up later. After breaking up, it was her who was hot and cold to him. Coincidentally, he and Li Nanshao knew each other as early as he was studying in D country. If Jiang Yan''er really likes Li Nan Shuo, and Li Nan Shuo also likes Jiang Yan''er, instead of just saying the opposite in order to annoy him, then he won''t compete with Li Nan Shuo. Now the biggest problem is that the person li Nanshao likes is Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t like Jiang Yan''er. It made him feel very upset. When you really like someone, Xu Weishu doesn''t know what other people''s performance is. In his opinion, when he really loves someone, he may choose to send her to the person who can make her happy most.Nanjiang shuo''er is not him. He can''t even save Jiang''s father, let alone make Jiang Yan''er happy. A moment later, he regained his spirits and went to find Li Nanshao with Bai hour''s physical examination report. Knock on the door of the ward, the indoor atmosphere, a little strange, but Jiang Yan son is not. "What''s the matter?" He asked curiously, went to Bai hour and handed her a sterilized thermometer. "Take another temperature to see if it''s back to normal." Bai Xiao has a thermometer. "Tell her what Cheng Jiuchuan is." Li Nan Shuo sits on one side sofa, suddenly toward him way. "Cheng Jiuchuan?" Xu Wei Book Leng next, casually return a way. "He''s not Cheng, is he? The last time you came here to prescribe medicine for foot application, didn''t you say that Cheng Jiuchuan was the son of a senior official? When I was a child, I adopted him to his aunt''s house and followed her, which is his mother''s surname. " "A person who even has a false surname can see how complicated his background is. He is a spy. Is it unacceptable?" Li Nan Shuo did not know whether he was asking him or Bai Xiao. Xu Weishu thought for a moment and replied, "I think his whole family is abnormal." "As far as I know, Cheng Jiuchuan''s father is a half breed. He is a soldier of country B left over from empire a during the war, and a half breed born to an old heroic grandmother of Empire a. Therefore, Cheng Jiuchuan has a quarter of mixed blood "Do you understand? Have I wronged him? " Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao again. In fact, Bai Xiao just feels that Cheng Jiuchuan has been wronged, so he pleads for mercy. Who knows Li Nan Shuo this vinegar to eat up, almost 6 have to fly up, feel that she is too concerned about Cheng Jiuchuan. She''s got a thermometer, and she''s silent. Although she still felt that Li Nanshao caught Cheng Jiuchuan, half of the reason is to retaliate and be jealous. Chapter 172 Xu Weishu reaches for his hand and takes the thermometer from Bai Xiao''er''s mouth, looks at the light, and then continues to talk. "This involves a problem left over from history. The southern party is a completely loyal type, while the northern party is a mix of good and bad. Some of them are not completely loyal to the Empire, or they are not from a country at all and like to pick things up." "Empire a, although the two parties complement each other, it''s inevitable to fight secretly. Cheng Jiuchuan''s family has a lot of problems. It should be that his family deliberately arranged him to grow up in the environment of the southerners and then become a spy." Bai Xiao seems to understand, but she basically understands: they think that Cheng Jiuchuan is a spy. His existence has greatly hindered the social harmony of empire a and is a time bomb. "To put it bluntly, cute, it''s just a matter of one sentence." Xu Weishu finally explained to her, "Cheng Jiuchuan is using you to get close to our General Li." He said, toward white hours with a smile, "your temperature is very normal, but ah, General Li''s feet, because the day before yesterday to save you, suffered secondary injury, you see to do it, how to reward him." Bai Xiao looks at him in surprise and turns to Li Nan Shuo''s feet. Li Nan Shuo sat there, never uttering a word, but his eyes sank suddenly. Xu Weishu knew that he was meddling in his own business again and said too much, then he consciously turned around and went out. White hours staring at his left foot, until now she finally understand, why Li Nanshao''s feet will be lame. She had a fight with him that day and the bookshelf hit his ankle. Because later he was too calm, and when he saw him again, his feet looked normal, so she thought it was nothing. Just now, Xu Weishu said that his foot was hurt twice when he saved her. Then, she once again attacked Li Nanshao. It must be false to say that it doesn''t hurt. She was silent for a long time and asked him in a low voice, "is it serious?" "Xu Weishu is exaggerating." Li Nan Shuo face expressionless ground returns, "continue to discuss your affair, don''t try to change a topic." Bai Xiao seriously thought about it and said, "since doctor Xu has said that, I don''t believe it. You say Mr. Cheng is a spy, but I hope you can handle his affairs without personal subjective emotions." "Because Xu Weishu said, you believe it?" Li Nan Shuo gave her a dangerous squint. Does Li Nanshao really want to do this? Who can eat vinegar? Bai Xiao thought about it and answered him, "if you don''t believe a person and a hundred people lie for him, you will suspect that he found the Navy. But if you believe a person and a hundred people say that he is lying, you will believe him." Li Nan Shuo this just facial expression good-looking a bit, continue the problem of Cheng Jiuchuan. "Cheng Jiuchuan tries to seduce you." Cheng Jiuchuan seduces Bai Xiao, she lets him not take subjective emotion, is it possible? White hours a little helpless, can not help but frown, "he is not called seduction." "Yes? But I think that''s seduction. " Li Nan Shuo continues to insist, "do you want to call Qin Su Su now to see how she evaluates Cheng Jiu Chuan?" White hours choose dog belt. About her words and deeds, Song Yu probably did not report to Li Nanshao. "Su Su, that''s a fool who talks nonsense." She answered with a stiff head. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo asked, got up, went to her bed, "white hours, when you lie, you''d better consider what will happen." He said, lifting the corner of her quilt. White hours subconsciously shrunk to the side, watching him slowly toward himself. Is he sure he wants to hurt each other when both of them are injured? Come on, she really has no SM orientation! He stretched out his finger, hooked her on the chin and kissed her. White hours dizzy brain rise, listen to him to talk, ears are fuzzy, hard, not to mention push him away. She poked her tongue against him, a little discontented. He took it for granted that she was responding to him and teasing him. Two people entangled for a minute, he released her lips, low voice vicious way, "are you sure to let me at this time, announce your belonging problem?" Bai Xiao shook his head immediately. Li Nan Shuo now is all sorts of exasperation add together, she can''t easily point explode him. "Late! White hours, sometimes I don''t think I should be soft on you. No matter what you care about, Jiang Yan''er, I tell you that my patience has been consumed to the bottom line by you this time! " "Do you think I''m so magnanimous that I can tolerate Lu Xiao Gu Yifan and Cheng Jiuchuan?"?? Why can''t you give me some time to deal with the relationship with the Jiang family? ""White hours, you have never been fair to me!" And this explosion, really almost made him crazy!!! He didn''t even know that Bai Xiao hour had found and destroyed the tracking equipment on the car! Fortunately, political commissar Zhang got up in the morning and heard that Bai Xiao had driven to the military region by himself. He immediately contacted him with a wireless device, who was far away in the naval region, and told him! He can''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t arrive at the scene in time! She''s really here. She''s also eager to get rid of him. She''s also eager to get rid of him! What is she thinking about? Add a problem of Cheng Jiuchuan, let him already irritated to the extreme! He said, do not give white hours the opportunity to speak, directly pull her over, caught his leg, let her lie down. "Li nanshuo!" White hour exclaimed, "what are you going to do?" With a black face and no voice, he took her pants and pulled them back to her legs. Then, he picked up a slender bamboo board on the side to press the base of her tongue and pulled it down her ass. The moment he took it out, his brain exploded, blank. How could he spank her??? "White hour, you remember! This is the first time. I hope there won''t be a second time! " While he was talking, he was again a clear bamboo board and went on fighting. Although she didn''t start hard, she still shivered. She was on his knee, trying to struggle, but Li Nan Shuo held her hand too tightly and couldn''t get rid of it. The more she tried to struggle, the tighter Li Nan Shuo hugged her, and he pulled down her ass again. "It''s no use to reason with you. It''s better to let you have a long memory!" Although he put down the words ruthlessly, the start is more and more light. But when you hit someone with a bamboo board, no matter how heavy it is, it will leave red marks. When white, the skin is white and tender, leaving more obvious traces. When he spanked the sixth hand, he couldn''t see it. And when she was beaten, she could not help moving slightly, which made him feel a little thirsty. Chapter 173 And white hour also suddenly stopped struggling. Li Nan Shuo took two deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. After a while, he reached out and rubbed the place where he left the mark twice, and turned over Bai Xiao again. Turning around at the same time, he saw Bai Xiao''s face full of tears and tears. She tried her best to keep quiet. God knows how much he is afraid of her crying. He thinks she is not afraid of anything, but he doesn''t do it hard. He was surprised for a moment and quickly reached out to wipe her tears. "You are unreasonable!" Bai Xiao tries to suppress his choking and glares at him. "It hurts?" A trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. He immediately bent his legs and let her sit upright in his arms. He rubbed the place she had just hit while kissing the tears on her face. I was so angry that I would vomit blood. It''s clear that he''s the one who provoked her to leave first! For Li Nanshao''s sake, she decided to leave him, but was spanked by him! She''s 21 years old! Not a one year old! Hit her and give a sweet date, when she is so easy to coax? She turned away from his kiss and reached for his lips. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, eyes gradually become deep. White hours hands itching, suddenly aware that he is kissing her palm. He rubbed her buttocks for her hand, also offset the direction, slowly, knead to her deep. Bai Xiao frowned and blushed. He threatened him, "let go!" "I''ll take you to the bath." The hot breath of Li Nan Shuo sprayed on her palm, which made her retract her hand. With that, he reached out and untied her number suit. Take off, immediately pick up her, and take off her pants, go to the next bathroom. The whole process, white hours completely involuntarily, he did not hurt her, but can not tolerate her resistance, easy to help her take off her clothes. White hours was put in the shower room by him, immediately back two steps, "you go out, I wash myself." With that, he turned to reach for the sprinkler on the wall. Li Nan Shuo, who had never heard of it, took off his coat and stood behind her. First she got the nozzle, turned on the tap and adjusted the water temperature for her. White hours back to him, he was holding in his arms, biting his lips, silent. With the puffs of fog turning out, he adjusted the temperature, reduced the water, and then put the nozzle on her shoulder. When he helped her wipe her shoulder gently, he whispered in her ear, "when I was young, you know, the starting point of everything I do is for your own good. Don''t be angry with me because of others in the future, OK?" White hours only feel that they are, there is no pain to say. Li Nancy''s threat and Li Nanshao''s attitude towards her at this time made her feel a little worried. She escaped badly, and he chased her more closely. The more he wanted to leave him, the better he was to her. He hit the place is still dull pain, let her more do not want to speak. Li Nan Shuo saw her silent, when she was angry because she was beaten. After a moment of silence, she turned around and faced herself. "There''s nothing wrong with you, but your head is smashed by the fallen iron gate. Remember not to wash your hair these two days." He asked in a low voice, while with the palm of his hand Ju a handful of water, for her to wipe the tears on the face. Bai Xiao lowered his head slightly and didn''t look at him. Li Nan Shuo wiped her face twice. She felt that she was thinner recently. Her face was only half the size of his palm. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her cheek. Bai Xiao stood there, clenching his fist, neither responding nor speaking. The shower room in the super VIP ward is very large, with a sitting place beside it. Li Nan Shuo took her to the side, sat down and washed her slowly. White hours too thin, sitting there, without a trace of fat, looking very thin, abdominal ribs on both sides of the traces, clearly visible. The day before yesterday, when the nurse cleaned up Bai hour, she was not careful enough. There was a little blood on her head, and a star and a half on her body. When Li Nan Shuo wiped those blood stains for her, Bai Xiao bit his lip and looked at him with complicated eyes. Maybe Li Nanshao knew that this time she was really here. That''s why she was so kind to her. She had never been so careful and considerate. She finally saw through his heart once. Because we are afraid of losing, we should be more careful. He beat her, and two days ago in the underground parking lot crazy revenge, but also because of fear of losing. He wiped her body for a while, and suddenly raised his eyes to her face. Through the hazy fog, white hours seem to see him, eyes a little red. "Hours, don''t leave me, OK?""In the future, on the premise that you are not unreasonable, I can meet all your requirements." He gently two words, let white hour heart suddenly also have a little acid. He is so proud of a person, usually almost with the tone of command to speak to her, in the past is also a threat and command way, let her stay. It''s different this time. He said these two words to her in a pleading tone. Bai Xiao didn''t know what was good about him, so he put down his position to beg her. All she knew was that she liked him as much as he liked her. But she couldn''t give him an answer to the question. Li Nan Shuo stares at her eyes and waits for a long time. He doesn''t hear her speak. He turns off the tap and takes a bath towel to wipe the water for her. After a while, he stopped and looked up at her. "I forgot to ask you the most important question. Who told you that I couldn''t leave the support of the Jiang family?" White hour Leng next, haven''t spoken, Li Nan Shuo oneself and then open mouth, "Jiang family''s function to me, just like a tiger add wings." "It doesn''t hurt to have Jiang Yan''er''s cousin. The most important thing is to suffer some losses when fighting inside. If you can''t fight them, it''s a big deal to retreat to the second tier." What''s the use of those illusory names when you have white hours and obstacles? Of course, what he said intentionally weakened the support of the Jiang family for him and wanted to appease her. However, because of his political career, Bai Xiao would not have sacrificed so much for him! Just now, he thought a lot, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiao seemed to have the intention of leaving him to complete his future. "White hours, you look me in the eyes, I tell you now, even if there will inevitably be contradictions between us in the future, life can not be smooth sailing! But my career is absolutely not a reason for us to be apart! " "I want you! Even if you don''t need to flatter me and others because I don''t need to be hypocritical! " "Now tell me, a week ago, you even wanted to give me back the diamond ring. Is it because of Nancy Li or Lu Xiao?" Has he guessed? Bai Xiao was a little surprised. How did he see through her? Chapter 174 "I forgot to tell you that Xu Weishu and I studied in the same class before. We studied criminal psychology and got a master''s degree in criminal psychology." Li Nanshao looked at the surprise in her eyes and immediately whispered. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nan Shuo, a man, probably doesn''t have something he''s not good at. Except for his overbearing temper, everything about him is almost perfect. She looked at him blankly, not knowing what to say. "Is it Nancy Li or Lu Xiao?" Li Nanshao asked her again. "Don''t ask any more questions." Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment and returned. "That''s Nancy Lee." Li nanshuo asserted without thinking. Can you guess exactly??? "I..." Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment and was completely speechless. Does Nancy think it''s her complaint and dislike her even more? "Don''t worry, I won''t show any clue to Nancy Li. As long as you listen to me, you don''t have to worry about other problems." Li Nan Shuo a few words in a roundabout way, all the information he wanted to set out. He thought about it and asked, "I just want to ask, how did she threaten you?" "It''s all over. What''s the point of saying it?" White hours drooping eyes, eyelashes like two small fans, stained with the water mist in the bathroom, hazy moving. Li nashuo knows what she is worried about. She is afraid that if she complains, she will have more prejudice against her. The problems of his family, and his own, should not have been left to Bai Xiao to bear the consequences. He couldn''t imagine how the white hours, which had been stimulated, came over these days. In addition to heartache, or heartache, do not know how to compensate her. Just now he misunderstood her, just because Jiang Yan''er and other men made a mistake with him, and hit her ass in a rage. Full of remorse, he reached for her soft and boneless hands, approached her and gently kissed her face, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Kiss her face every time you say sorry. Bai Xiao looked at him in some panic, and his body was completely stiff. He''s apologizing to her? Oh, my God! Qi Ma told her last time that the person who could make the young master apologize was probably not born! Is he apologizing for what he''s done these days, or is he apologizing for Nancy? When it comes to the tenth sorry, Bai Xiao has already forgiven him. He pursed his lips and whispered, "well, I''ll forgive you." As soon as the voice fell, his lips were covered with her soft lips. Bai Xiao was a bit awkward at the beginning, but this time, Li Nan Shuo was kissing her with his eyes open. She saw the joy in his eyes after she said she would forgive. This is probably the first time that Li Nanshao has shown so many emotions in front of her since he knew her. Now that he has said that he will handle the matter well, what else should he say? She sighed helplessly. With a man like Li Nanshao on the stall, she would be eaten to death in her life. Li Nan Shuo heard her sigh, rolled her tongue, did not let her continue to make a sound. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing at his shameless behavior and reached for him. The temperature in the bathroom is a little high. It''s as hot as that in the sauna room. When I was kissing by him, I was sweating all over and almost suffocated. I couldn''t help reaching out and pushing him away, trying to take a breath. Pushed a few times, Li Nan Shuo was reluctant to let go. He watched the heat so hot that he couldn''t hold his breath. He turned on the shower again and lowered the water temperature to wash her. White hours feel cool water temperature, and finally comfortable. But the hand that Li Nan Shuo swims on her body, let her is the heart itches more afflictive however. Just rushed for less than a minute, he casually put aside the spray, took her to a higher level can sit on the stairs. "I did it in the parking lot the other day. It still hurts." White hours can not help pursing lips, for it is not. "I know." Li Nan Shuo light return way. What else does he want?? Bai Xiao watched him take off his clothes, some speechless. "I''ll try to be gentle today." He thought about it and added, "if you can control it." With that, he bowed his head. White hours watched his face, he kisses up, her brain has a moment of blank. After a few kisses, he reached out the tip of his tongue. White hours gently took a breath, can''t help but shrink back. "Don''t be afraid." Li Nan Shuo buttoned her and whispered. She was not afraid, just a little shocked. With that, he clasped her back in one hand and held her closer. Bai Xiao never knew that there was such a gentle way in this world.A few minutes later, she couldn''t eat any more. She trembled all over, opened her mouth, gasped and groaned in a low voice. Li Nanshao noticed the abnormality of her body, released her, got up, picked her up, went out of the bathroom and put her on the bed. When he pressed down on her, she was like a snake, entangled his body. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Li Nan Shuo looked at the sleeping white hour beside him. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead. Like to, even if it is quietly watching her tired to sleep, also feel satisfied. He looked at the time, quietly opened the quilt, got out of bed, stood by the bed and dressed. At this time, his mobile phone beside the head of the bed suddenly vibrated. Before the second shock, he saw Bai Xiao frown, then quickly picked up the mobile phone and held it in his hand, did not disturb her. Then quickly dressed, turned and went out. As soon as he closed the door, his eyes became sharp and he called back. "I see. I''ll go now." When he arrived at the interrogation area of the Southern District, political commissar Zhang immediately came to him. "Major song''s incident has already alarmed the Congress. They want to send people down to examine it." "Well." Li nanshuo frowned slightly and strode in. When he went to the interrogation room, Song Yu sat alone in the room, looking at the handcuffs on his hands, as if in a daze. Through monitoring, he looks at Song Yu, then turns around, opens the door and goes in. Song Yu heard the sound of opening the door, looked up and saw Li Nanshao. He immediately got up and called him, "sir." "Sit down." Li Nan Shuo light return way, sat down in his opposite. "I only ask you if you betrayed me." Li Nan Shuo is always expressionless. He sits on the chair opposite him and stares at his eyes. Song Yu also looked at him. After a few seconds, he replied in a low voice, "political commissar Zhang said that because we have investigated for two days, we have not found out the clue of the incident. The Congress is going to send someone to come." "Some people in Congress have long been dissatisfied with the chief executive, and they will certainly find fault with him. I''ll come and ask them all the time. " Chapter 175 Song Yu''s real boss, do the facts in detail. Although the bomb didn''t blow the man to powder, Li''s men took the wreckage for DNA testing and matched the identity information of the dead man, but they still couldn''t find out any doubts about the man. Information shows that he is just a normal office worker. As for how this person came in, I can''t find out. On the day of the accident, part of the surveillance of the military region was hacked. Along with the loopholes being hacked back, there is no way to find out how the other hackers intruded into the fire prevention system of the military region. The defense work of the other side is excellent. Li nanshuo recalled all the information that political commissar Zhang had fed back to him. Suddenly, he was a little upset. He looked at the opposite Song Yu, did not speak. "There are internal ghosts in our military region." Song Yu was silent for a while, and continued to say, "if we can''t find out the ghost ourselves, we will take this opportunity to exaggerate the impact of the incident and pour this basin of dirty water on the officer." "You think the same as I do. If there are no insiders, they can''t come in and hurt you." Li Nan Shuo light return way. "Since it happened in my office, I''ll take the blame." Song Yu answers closely. Li Nan Shuo across the table, toward Song Yu close some, low voice asked him, "I just ask you, you, have betrayed me?" At this time, what appears in Song Yu''s mind is the moment of explosion. Bai Xiao is afraid that he will be injured and pours at him. He does not want to continue to hurt Li Nan Shuo, also do not want to continue to hurt white hours. He has been with Li Nanshao for seven years. From the moment Li Nanshao was transferred to minhu, he followed him. He has the ability to distinguish right from wrong in his heart, and knows who is right and who is wrong. However, his inherent loyalty told him that he could not reveal his identity, otherwise his hidden boss would be in vain. He can sacrifice himself, but he can''t expose the people behind him. He''s going to be punished for letting go of white hours this time. The plan of the people above, he is very clear, they want to kill Bai Xiao, and then blame others, let Li Nanshao fight with others, lose both sides. With "no, except that half of the interrogation building in the North District was destroyed, no important things were lost in the database, and no other parts of the military region were damaged." Li Nan Shuo has thought of a way, there is no need to sacrifice Song Yu. He just wants to test Song Yu for the last time to see if he is an insider. But he didn''t notice the abnormality of Song Yu. Either, is Song Yu conceals too deeply, or, is he thought much. He decided to give Song Yu another chance. "I''ll let you out when you leave the hospital. People from Congress come here these days. I don''t want to let you see those dirty things. You can go out with her to relax." When he said these words, he didn''t look at Song Yu. Then he got up and went out. He closed the door, stood at the door did not move, and turned to the side of the monitoring, observed for a while inside Song Yu face expression change. Five minutes later, he turned and left the interrogation room. ¡¤ Bai Xiaofu had a big life. He was hit by the iron gate, but he had a slight concussion. Wake up, nausea and dizziness for two days, then slowly returned to normal. In the morning of the third day, Li nashuo inquired Xu Weishu about Bai Xiao''s condition and made sure that she was OK. Then he sent someone to help Bai Xiao pack up. White hours go to the bathroom, clean up the laundry. Before turning around, I heard Li Nanshao come in. He went directly behind her, one hand around her, the other hand, for her to put away the hanger hanging above, "go back to work to be good." White hours, he took down the hanger, think about it, in his arms turned a body. "What do you think of being good?" "In the future, I can go out to talk business with my supervisor, but all the people who come to me must be confirmed to be women." Li Nan Shuo light return way. "I don''t think the supervisor dare take me out." Bai Xiao can''t help but curl his mouth. "Do you think he dares?" Li Nan Shuo asked scornfully. Get it! He is the most powerful officer in the world! Bai Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes at him and stuffing his underwear into a clean paper bag on the side. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered a very serious problem. She stretched out her hand against Li Nanshao''s chest and said in a low voice, "we didn''t use contraception twice. After that, I didn''t remember to drink medicine. What if I was pregnant?" "If you drink medicine, you will be born." Li Nan Shuo did not care to return. He would like Bai Xiao to be pregnant, so she would never know her own physical problems. White hour rolled a white eye toward him again, "please, I still have six months to graduate, you let me go to get the diploma with a big stomach?""It''s a good suggestion. If this happens, I can consider taking graduation photos with you." Li Nan Shuo such a poker face, take photos do not know how. Before Bai Xiao could imagine the scene, Li Nan Shuo stopped for a few seconds and suddenly added a few words, "..." And a wedding photo. " Bai Xiao couldn''t help chuckling. Mr. Li is good at saying love words! "OK, deputy song has been waiting downstairs for a long time. I''ll go down after I''ve packed up. Go ahead and help yourself." She reached out to push Li Nanshao away and took her own things out. Had not gone a few steps, Li Nan Shuo clasped her shoulder, and toward her kiss. Close at hand, make complaints about her long eyelashes. But when he is reconciled with her, Li Nan sly sticks to the point of being appalling. When you see her, you kiss, cuddle and touch. It''s not suitable for the children behind. Next door and upstairs and downstairs ward, it''s estimated that they can''t bear to move to other places for a long time. "I think I''ll stay in the military area command all the time this week. Nancy has gone back. Don''t worry that she will trouble you again." After a while, Li Nan Shuo reluctantly released her and whispered. Bai Xiao nodded obediently, "I see." "No matter where you go, you should take your cell phone with you. Do you hear me?" Li Nan Shuo followed closely with a charge. Bai Xiao is afraid of the bad problem of little tail. It''s too serious. He always turns off the power suddenly. "I see." White hours continue to nod obediently, "I''m scared to death this time, I''ll be obedient in the future." Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything, and reached for her. Chapter 176 The next day, white hours back to the company''s first day of formal internship. When entering the office, she was a little cautious, because she was afraid that Gu Qingying would be publicized. The uncle who is the most close to the door of the office still smiles and says hello to her, "Xiaobai, the exam is over?" "It''s over. It''s over." White hours nodded. "There will be no time to be lazy in the next three months." Uncle continued to joke with her. Such a kind attitude doesn''t look like being scared by Gu Qingying''s business a few days ago. Bai Xiao couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Li Nan Shuo probably threatened director Sun and Gu Qingying, so no one said that. Go to the office door, help her to go to Gu Yifan for the contract Amy, bouncing towards her. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, do you know that the company said it would give you a holiday on Friday, and the boss would pay us to go out on a cruise ship to neighboring islands for two days?" Bai Xiao was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I had a little accident in the hospital a few days ago. No one told me." "I''ll tell you now, except for going to the duty-free shop and having to pay for the goods, all the other companies will take care of it! Treat interns equally "Think about it. If we travel to T country by ourselves, we have to spend four or five thousand in addition to the money for scavenging goods. Our boss is super generous! You must go with us "Well, I''ll ask my family first. If it''s OK at the weekend, I''ll go." Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment and returned. The first thing she did when she turned to enter the office was to send a text message to Li Nanshao. "How much money do you pay for people to travel?" After waiting for a long time, Li Nan Shuo sent a message back, "well, you''ll go too." And then there was no movement. Bai Xiao remembers a long time ago, about three months ago. She said on her micro blog that she thought the island of T country was really beautiful and wanted to play. Li Nanshao, the boss, has no ability to bribe people''s hearts by pretending to be public or private. Now that the parents agree and pay for it, she has no reason not to play. Bai Xiao is happy for a while and opens the office door to find Amy. When I went to Amy''s desk, my colleague said, "Amy was called by the supervisor just now. It seems that something happened to the magazine contract and something went wrong." White hour Leng next, ask, "is VI magazine?" "Yes, it seems so." The colleague thought about it and nodded back. Bai Xiaoxin said that there must be something wrong with Gu Yifan. He immediately turned to go out and went upstairs to the office in charge. When she knocked on the door, Amy was standing there being yelled at. Bai Xiao quickly walks to Amy and says, "it''s not her, it''s my problem! I had a little conflict with Gu Yifan that day, so I asked Amy to help me get the contract Director Sun has already known that the man with white hours above is not Gu Yifan. He only uses his brain to know that Gu Yifan is deliberately embarrassing Bai Xiao. I went back to the company two hours ago and said, "it''s OK for Amy to go back to work." "I did something wrong in the beginning, so I''ll solve it myself." White hours determined to return to the road. After that, he said to Amy, "you go down. I''ll discuss with the director how to solve this problem. You don''t have to worry about VI magazine in the future." Amy is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. As soon as Bai Xiao is released, she almost cries. "Go back." Bai Xiao urged her again. Then, looking back, he asked director Sun, "what happened to Gu Yifan? Didn''t you sign the contract without any problems before? " "His young master went to VI headquarters yesterday to make a cover film. He put on his make-up and said he would go to the toilet. Then he disappeared." "VI magazine''s best camera team, after waiting for him for six hours, he asked his assistant to reply in the evening that he was not feeling well and didn''t shoot any more!" "Other people call me and tell me that if Gu Yifan doesn''t give me an explanation, it''s not only the problem of compensation for breach of contract, but also the problem of blackmailing him! It''s not easy for us to cultivate a popular artist! If he is discredited, his future will be ruined. Isn''t that a joke about the company''s money? " White hours listen to Sun explained the original reason, heart immediately understand, Gu Yifan this is indirectly looking for her trouble. "Did you ask him why he left without taking pictures?" "Yes, he said it was about the contract. I didn''t tell Amy just now. Gu Yifan said you have to go there to solve the problem. " Bai Xiao was speechless, and she guessed. Gu Yifan is deliberately to trouble her, others are innocent victims."OK, I see. I''ll go to him. Where is he now? " "It''s raining heavily today. I can''t shoot the outdoor play. He''s in the indoor studio!" "Good." White hours asked Gu Yifan''s specific position, turned to find him. To the studio, the field staff said Gu Yifan in the dressing room to change clothes, she said nothing, knocked on the door of the dressing room. "Come in." Gu Yifan came back inside. Bai Xiao seems a little uncomfortable to hear his voice, but what''s worse is that she is right. She went to the position where others were, and said hello to the makeup artist behind him with a smile, "is the next scene in time? Can you give us about five minutes for a private conversation? " The makeup artist looked at Gu Yifan through the mirror in front of him. Seeing that he had no objection, he quietly put down his things and went out. As the makeup artist closed the door and went out, Bai Xiao immediately asked Gu Yifan in a low voice, "what do you want?" "Director Sun told me that at the beginning, you asked me to cooperate with you in handling the contract of VI magazine, so you wanted to trouble me from the beginning, didn''t you?" Gu Yifan flipped through the magazine and said, "yes." "How can you be so brazen now? Are you going to be shameless, Gu Yifan? You will become as like as two peas and your best grandma. "If you don''t leave Li Nanshao for a day, I can''t stop for a day." Gu Yifan returned calmly. "Are you psychopathic? If you don''t get it, you have to destroy it, right? " Bai was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. "Whatever you think." Gu Yifan does not care to return, "VI magazine advertising, I will not shoot." Bai Xiao was so blocked by his words that he couldn''t speak. Gu Yifan is hopeless. Early know, that day Li Nan Shuo said to block him, slander him, she should not tube! She thought for a few seconds, calmed down for a moment, sneered at Gu Yifan, "OK, then you don''t shoot." Chapter 177 Gu Yifan did not expect that Bai Xiao would answer himself like this. He turned back in surprise and looked at her. White hours continue to sneer at him, "Gu Yifan, this is your own decision, you don''t regret, the company less you an artist many!" "You want to ruin yourself. It doesn''t matter. The company is waiting for people to be praised one by one. I''ll talk to your agent directly." "When VI magazine buys the whole net black you, I will buy the water army to help them black you. Don''t thank me for helping you kill yourself. This is what I should do!" With that, she smashed the contract in her hand on his dressing table, turned and left. "White hours!" Gu Yifan was behind her and called out to her. White hour just as did not hear, continue to go out. Did not take a few steps, suddenly was caught by Gu Yifan behind. She just wanted to get rid of his hand, but Gu Yifan forced, tightly hugged her from behind, "white hours! You know what I mean She tried to break free, but Gu Yifan held it more tightly. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "you let go. If you don''t want to be kept as a drug addict, let go immediately. I''ll count to three." "I don''t care what I''m going to be like! I don''t care about all that! I want you back to me Gu Yifan yelled in her ear. "Hour, please, come back to me, OK?" In the latter sentence, he was begging her. "I regret it. I really regret it. I thought you could wait for me for a while and we could be together again! But I didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would suddenly appear! " Bai Xiao, listening to him, was just funny. Gu Yifan''s psychology is really a little sick. "Without Li Nanshao, it could be someone else. Why do you think I''ll stay where I am waiting for you?" She shook her head and returned in disappointment. While speaking, he struggled in his arms. "When I was young, we agreed that we would be together forever. Don''t you ask me jokingly, how many children do you want in the future? I said two, a boy and a girl. Have you forgotten all that? " Bai Xiao remembers how she got along with Gu Yifan. Because she has such a good memory that it''s hard to forget. She would rather be a little stupid than have those scenes in his mind when he said these words. Then the next moment, suddenly remembered, white pure for frame her, oneself jump into the water that picture. Gu Yifan rushed out, not tube side heartbroken her, but first jump to save the white pure. What they don''t know is that Bai Zi can swim, but she can''t. She watched a swimmer fall into a pond and act there pretending to choke. Then those people came back to accuse her, scold her, humiliate her and beat her. Gu Yifan wrapped baizichun in a blanket and looked at her coldly. This taste, she will never forget. Like a person, should not be so humble to beg, she remember crying for Gu Yifan to give himself an explanation, he is how the attitude. She took a few deep breaths, adjusted her breath, and said in a soft voice, "Gu Yifan, I''ll tell you for the last time that the previous white hours had already died on the night of the rainstorm. This is the last time." She knows how much Gu Yifan loves acting. That''s what he was interested in when he was young. Because of her, he retreated to the second place, deliberately failed in the exam and stayed in Hucheng instead of going to Kyoto to study in the best film and Television Academy. This is what she owes him. That''s why she can''t watch Li Nanshao kill Gu Yifan. Well, take this opportunity to get rid of Gu Yifan. "If you want to kill yourself, I will not stop you. You have chosen baizichun. You must be responsible for your choice. As for what I owe you, I''ll tell you, I''ve paid it all. " When she said this, someone came in at the door. White hours haven''t had time to let go of Gu Yifan, the visitors have seen this scene. "You go out first. I''ll change." Gu Qingying''s quick reaction made him step back, blocking the people who continued to walk in behind. After a few seconds, he came in again and quickly closed the door. "Gu Yifan." Gu Qingying leaned back against the door and looked at Gu Yifan behind him. He said, "have you made enough trouble?" Gu Yifan raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t say a word. He suddenly released his hand and put it in his pocket. He leaned against the dressing table behind him. Bai Xiao arranged his clothes in situ, thought about it, then turned to Gu Yifan and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you want to be banned, you''d better continue to be popular. It''s just between your thoughts." "Think about it. Ask your assistant to send the signed contract to director Sun. Go to VI tomorrow to apologize and finish shooting the cover of the magazine.""I can''t figure it out. You don''t have to shoot today''s play. Go straight home. I''ll tell the people above and ask them to remake all the plays you''re shooting." With that, she went on towards the door. Then he closed the door without looking back. Gu Qingying stood at the door for a while, walked slowly to her dressing table and sat down to remove her make-up. "She said it to me. If grandma knew, guess what? If you want to destroy yourself, listen to her and go home. Anyway, if you marry Baizi Chun, the Bai family can support you as a waste. " She whispered to Gu Yifan. "Gu Qingying, you have today, and you rely on me! What qualifications do you have to say about me? " Gu Yifan''s eyes grew colder and whispered back. Gu Qingying didn''t speak, just sneered, and took off the earrings in the mirror. Gu Yifan is upset by her smile, grabs the contract on the side, turns around and walks out of the dressing room. Bai hour went back to his office and sat in his seat for a while. She believes that Gu Qingying can understand her. Gu Yifan, who is a mother and a treasure man, is naturally able to control him because his family has set rules for him. After a while, Amy saw her coming back and knocked on her office door carefully. "Come in." White hours immediately back. "Thank you for today." Amy came up to her and whispered her thanks. "You''re welcome. I''m just doing business. I''ve made a fool of you. You shouldn''t carry my pot." Bai Xiao smiles at her. "Anything else?" "This is for your signature." Amy presents a document to her for her signature. While Bai Xiao was browsing the files, Amy stood at her desk and looked at her. Suddenly, she whispered, "Xiao Bai, I think you''re super good. You''re not the kind of arrogant and arrogant relationship account you think you are." Bai Xiao looked up at her and laughed again, "is that right? I think I''m very bad. In the future, don''t evaluate a person overall for one thing. I''ll help you today, and I''ll probably scold you tomorrow for your poor work. " Amy pursed her lips and said nothing. Bai Xiao browses the contract in hand, confirms there is no problem, signs and hands it to Amy, "take it and sign it for the director." "Good!" Amy takes it and walks out happily. White hours immediately stopped her, "and, by the way, three days later, I''ll go to the tour on Friday. Oh, please help me report to the director by the way." Chapter 178 Three days later, Friday afternoon. A cruise ship sailed quietly south to country t. White hours lying on the deck in the sun, suddenly listen to the next deck, suddenly came a group of women''s screams. I was so sleepy by the warm sun that I woke up. Amy, who was drinking a drink and reading a magazine, was also startled. She ran to the guardrail and looked down. Then she turned her head and asked Bai Xiao, "Xiao Bai, do you know why they called her?" The expression on his face is a little hard to say. Bai Xiao thought about it and asked her, "who''s here?" "Gu Yifan is here, too." Amy continued to reply with an expression beyond words. Since what happened to VI magazine, Amy has a shadow in her heart. From Gu Yifan''s fanatical fan to a passer-by, she is a little afraid of him. Bai Xiao sat on the couch with his knees crossed. After thinking for a while, he solemnly proposed, "let''s go back to our room and watch TV." "Good." Amy also has this intention, quickly packed up their own things, and white hours into the cabin behind. Song Yu see them go back, also follow up, go back. White hours went to the door of his room, see Amy also follow himself, immediately smile to invite, "do you want to come to my room to watch TV?" "Yes, yes!" Amy nodded immediately. White hours out of his pocket room card, brush open, invite Amy in. As soon as Amy went in, she yelled, "Wow! Xiaobai, your room is much bigger than ours "Wow! Why is the TV set so big in your room? " "Wow! There''s such a big Jacuzzi in your room, my God "It''s like the director''s room is this big." White hours randomly hit a round paste in the past. Bai Xiao won''t say that this cruise ship belongs to Li Nanshao. It seems that there are four or five cruise ships under his name. This one is the most common one. Originally, he wanted to use the one she met with him. Amy would be even more surprised if she saw the sea view room with a swimming pool. But she just refused, didn''t want that too ostentatious ship, so she replaced it with this one. This room belongs to Li Nanshao. Now it''s not only this room, but also the whole cruise ship. Although she didn''t know how to make a trip, she became confused. She had to go back and talk about this with Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao always gave her what he wanted without her permission. After a tour of the room, Amy sat cross legged on the sofa and watched TV with Bai Xiao. Half way through, Amy suddenly mysteriously picks up the remote control, turns down the voice, and whispers to Bai Xiao, "did you hear anything?" White hours up ears, listen to a few seconds, shaking his head back, "no ah." "You wait. Listen carefully." Amy turned the TV to silent. About a minute later, behind the wall behind the TV, suddenly came a woman''s voice. "Ah It hurts a little Ah!!! Don''t be so deep! Ah... " Bai Xiao and Amy look at each other. For a long time, white hours hard scalp, embarrassed in a small voice, "is not called a little too exaggerated?" Amy nodded in agreement. The sound next door is getting louder and louder. "I''ll go. Do you want that one? I''m afraid others won''t know that she''s a man of great ability? " Amy couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Because the live spring palace has been performing beside them for more than an hour since they came back to watch TV. Amy couldn''t listen any more. She whispered, "it''s estimated that someone will die. It''s more than an hour. I''d better go back to my room and watch TV. Xiaobai, would you like to come with me?" Bai Xiao was amused by Amy and had a stomachache. He waved to her repeatedly, "no, I''ll read for a while. You can go back if you want." Amy points her middle finger at the TV wall, then angrily leaves the white hour room. Bai Xiao remembers that last night, it seems that there was no one living next door, and I don''t know whose room was changed to the top. She went back to bed to read for a while. After reading a few pages, the woman''s voice became louder. Bai Xiao suddenly got up and reflected on himself. Normally speaking, with foreplay, Li Nan Shuo tossed at least an hour or two at a time, tossing her to death, and he didn''t mean to let it out. The last time he was in the bathroom, he tossed about for two hours. She almost fainted in the end, and then he let her go. Seems to meet Li Nan Shuo combat effectiveness and waist strength so terrible man, she did not so big reaction?In the future, we must take warning to avoid disturbing the people. It happened that Amy sent her a wechat. She opened it and asked, "do you know who lives next door? I just came back, and the people who live downstairs said they heard me "Who?" Bai Xiao replied immediately with great interest. "Gu Yifan And his girlfriend. " Gu Yifan''s girlfriend? Bai Xiao was surprised, and Amy continued to send her, "it''s a daughter. She looks like she just went to university." So, the person next door is Bai Zichun?! The dog beeped. Last week, I was still searching for life and death. This week, I was fighting with Gu Yifan for two hours? Has Gu Yifan had sex with Bai Zichun? She was so surprised that she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. The most important thing is why Gu Yifan came to participate in this kind of company reimbursement activities, and why he took Bai Zichun with him. What''s more, why did she live in the room next to her with Bai Zichun and perform so hard for her? You want to pick something? Show off his x ability? It''s not bragging. Li Nanshao is much better than him. With the feeling of eating excrement, she thought about it for a while, and then called Song Yu, "you ask the front desk to call me next door, so that their voice on the bed can be lower, not only next door, but downstairs." Song Yu Leng, back to the way, "OK." "And see if there are any other rooms available? I can''t stand them any more. " Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing. "Wait a moment, young granny. I''ll check it." Song Yu finished and hung up. When Bai Xiao was lying in bed and covering his ears with a quilt, he could hear the movement of the next room. The bed hit the wall, like the sound of a pile driver. Two minutes later, Song Yu called back. "What do you say? Do you have any vacancies? " "The officer said that they should stay in that room and not change it. If they have the ability, they will hit the wall there 24 hours a day." Song Yu embarrassed way, "there are more than ten minutes, Repulse Bay small island is about to arrive, the officer suggested that the young grandmother get off the ship to walk away." White hours almost frantic, "come back, if they continue to do?" Chapter 179 Song Yu is more embarrassed, hesitated for a while, return a way, "the original words of the officer is, if listen to think of him, he can arrive in two hours." In fact, Li Nan Shuo can call Bai Xiao directly. It''s really embarrassing for him to be an intermediary. "Forget it, don''t change rooms. You tell him I''m drinking Chinese medicine these days." White hours have no choice but to return. Before leaving this morning, Qi''s mother forced her to drink a bowl of medicine. And said to her earnestly, "little grandma, you can''t have a room with the young master after drinking medicine for a few days! It''s not just the doctor who doesn''t allow it. The most important thing is, if you don''t want to be pregnant, the child will be deformed by the stimulation of drugs. What can you do? " Scared white hours immediately bought a rapid pregnancy test paper to test their next, found not pregnant, just relieved. Helpless, she got up, changed her clothes and went out. Song Yu probably tells Li Nanshao who they live next door. With Li Nanshao''s temper, of course, he can''t tolerate Gu Yifan''s provocation, so he wants to force her to continue living in her room. Bai Xiao felt a little pitiful. At the time of going out, it happened that the ship came out and landed in shallow bay. The people on the shore prepared more than a dozen boats for the people on board, which could take a boat tour in the nearby shoal. Bai Xiao was a little afraid of taking a boat, because he couldn''t swim, so he went directly to the dock. As soon as I stood on the bank, I heard another shriek. She turned her head and saw from a distance that Bai Zichun was holding Gu Yifan''s arm and was ready to come down to her side of the bank. White son pure face appears some panic appearance, pointing to the edge of the deep sea area, said a few words, more embrace Gu Yifan''s arm. "Bitches are hypocritical!" Bai Xiao can''t help rolling his eyes and scolding. Then Song Yu said, "I''d better take a boat to see the shallow water. It''s said that the coral in the shallow water area is very beautiful." "OK, I''ll arrange it for my little grandmother." Song Yu and the side of the boat to discuss, handed white hour a life vest, and then helped white hour out of the boat. With Bai Xiao and Song Yu, the shaker sails to the shallow water. Bai Xiao put his chin on the side of the boat and put one hand on it to see the scene of the bottom of the sea. The sea water here is very clear and clean. It''s like a light blue pure gem. You can see the white sand, corals and swimming fish on the bottom of the sea at a glance. Bai Xiao took a few eyes and asked the boatman with great interest what kind of fish were swimming past. The boatman explained to her patiently. Although the language is a bit difficult to communicate, Bai Xiao still basically understood it. The boat they were in was farther and farther away from the army. When we got to the edge of a reef, the boatman shook his head at them. "We can''t go there. It''s deep sea area. There''s a big wave this morning, and the boat will turn over." "Well, that won''t be the case." White hours immediately nodded, "let''s go around here." As soon as the voice fell, I heard someone shouting in the distance, "help! Help The cry for help came down the wind to them. The boatman came closer and saw that there were two heads in the distance. They were undulating in the sea, and the side was full of broken pieces of the boat. "The ship was broken by the big waves!" The boatman was surprised and said, "we have to go and save people!" "But there are only three people in this boat. None of them can be saved." Song Yu urgent way, "otherwise, I dive to save, pull them to shoal!" "No way. How can you bring back two people by yourself? What''s more, the ship is not stable in the past. Are you sure you can get people back in such a big wave? " Bai Xiao immediately refuted his proposal. "But we can''t watch them die! There may be sharks there The boatman came back with a pale face. Bai Xiao hesitated for a few seconds and turned to look around. There is a shoal not far away from them. It''s only tens of meters away from them. It should be in time to put her there and save people. After all, everyone was wearing life jackets and couldn''t sink for a while. I''m afraid of sharks. She thought about it for a moment, and saw a small boat following them not far behind. She immediately beckoned to the boat behind to come. Two ships to save two people, exactly! "Lieutenant song, you take me to the shoal over there first. You and the boat behind you go to save people, and then come back to pick me up, OK?" Song Yu thought, now only this method is feasible, immediately agreed. The ship nearest to them came along. Bai Xiao got off the boat and stood firm on the shoal before he found out who was coming. It''s Gu Yifan and Bai Zichun. I''m afraid that ghosts will meet ghosts! Bai Xiao couldn''t help cursing twice."What''s the matter?" Gu Yifan see white hours off the ship, immediately asked. White hours and Song Yu looked at each other, Song Yu whispered to her way, "bear it, save people important." Bai Xiao takes a deep breath and suppresses his displeasure. He says to Gu Yifan, "there are two people falling into the sea. A boat saves one. It''s just right!" Gu Yifan heard her say so, hesitated for a moment, also let the boatman shake the boat to the shore. "Zi Chun, you go down first." Gu Yifan immediately urged baizichun to get off the ship. "Why! I don''t want to be with her! It''s none of our business that other people have an accident! It''s not my family Bai Zichun sat on the boat and refused to move. "If you don''t go down, you have to go down. Gu Yifan will go with me to save people. I can''t let Gu Yifan stay with my little grandmother." Song Yu said in a deep voice. "Who are you? Can I have your orders Bai Zichun points at Song Yu and scolds him. White hours really can''t stand white pure this kind of bitch, a few steps to Gu Yifan in front of their ship, a catch white pure, pull her down. "You think I''d like to be with you?" She suppressed the white pure scream, impatient way, "you look up to yourself too much!" Baizi Chun was almost pulled into the water by Baixiao. His eyes were filled with tears. He turned to Gu Yifan and said, "brother fan..." "You stay with me for a while. I''ll come back to pick you up after saving people." Gu Yifan didn''t pull her on the boat, just whispered back. Bai Xiao was too lazy to manage Bai Zichun. He walked up to Song Yu and said in a low voice, "anyway, you should be careful later. I heard that pirates and local residents often collude with each other." Song Yu without trace, toward her patted his waist side, white hours saw the shape of the gun, did not say anything. Two ships, soon toward the deep sea area of the accident, turned a big corner and disappeared. Bai Xiao sat on a big rock on the beach, took off his shoes and socks, and spread them to dry. He was looking at the sea in the distance. Although the temperature is warm on the island of T country, the shoes and socks are wet and a little chilly. White son pure on the side scold ground took off shoes, white hour only when didn''t hear her speak, continue to wait for Song Yu they. After a while, Baizi dried his shoes and suddenly turned to Baixiao. Chapter 180 He went all the way to the edge of the rock and called white hour, "Hello!" Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk to her. He just glanced at her and continued to look at the distant sea without making a sound. "Do you know that the pirates here will collude with the local residents and extort tourists? If tourists don''t give money, they won''t let them go. They say they want to kill people and throw their bodies in the sea. If they see a beautiful woman, they will take her away directly! " White pure cold face asked her aloud. Bai Xiao didn''t speak. The white son pure uses more abominable language way, "if just fell into the sea those two people are pirates! I lied to you! If anything happens to brother fan, I can''t spare you! " "Yes, if those two people are pirates, it is estimated that Song Yu will leave your brother fan and run for his life." White hours return without expression. "You Bai Zichun didn''t expect Bai Xiao to answer like this. He picked up the shell beside her feet and threw it at her. Bai Xiao raised his hand and blocked it. But a broken corner of the shell pierced her palm. She felt a little tingling, turned over her hand, looked at the palm of her hand, and was punctured with a small piece of skin. Bai Zi''s innocence is annoying to the point of disgusting. Bai Xiao frowned, put on his shoes and socks, jumped off the rock and came to Bai Zichun. Baizi can''t beat her. When she was young, she once quarreled with Baixiao about something, and they started. She was hit on the forehead by Baixiao with a quilt. That kind of fear, until now, still let her remember deeply. She couldn''t help shrinking back and stammering, "what are you doing?" Although afraid, he still pretended to be fierce. White hour looked at her up and down, scornfully sneered, "white son pure, the trick of suicide is useless, turn to use Gu Yifan to stimulate me, your trick is really not good." "If you don''t continue to be cheap, it''s not as simple as last time." The white son is pure by her two words, is again a burst of fear, stare white hour didn''t say a word. "You stay here by yourself. I look around and see you nauseous." Bai Xiao said, turning around and walking slowly to the palm forest. She was afraid that if she was stimulated by white boy again, she could not help beating her. Once baizichun was hit, she had a reason to play tricks again. But she disdains to entangle with this kind of mental retardation, out of sight, out of mind. She walked a long way into the palm forest, and suddenly she heard a scream. It''s from the direction she came in. She stopped at the same place, thought about it for a while, walked back a few steps, vaguely saw the beach where she had just stayed, and the direction of Bai Zichun''s shriek was gone. In fact, she didn''t really want to care how baizichun died. But baizichun was alone with her just now. If something happened, she couldn''t tell, and she was in trouble. She got out of the woods, went to the beach and looked around. There was no one. "Bai Zichun!" She called twice, but no one answered. "Baizichun, don''t be kidding! It''s no fun She was a little flustered, and suddenly she remembered the rumors of Shanghai theft on the island. Even after several calls, there was no one to answer. At this time, she was a little uncertain, just heard the voice of white pure, is not from the beach, is not her judgment wrong. Maybe baizichun followed her to the woods and fell? She thought for a moment, and then walked to the place she had just passed. Going deeper and deeper, there was no change except for birds and insects. She didn''t know how long she had been looking for it. It seemed that her mobile phone had fallen into the boat just now. She didn''t know the time. But she knew that she shouldn''t go any further. After all, she was also a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. She really met some pirates. Not only could she not save Bai Zichun, she also had bad luck. The right way is to go back to the beach and wait for Song Yu and Gu Yifan to come back. Thinking of this, she immediately turned back and walked in the same direction. After walking for a long time, I came back to the original place, but baizichun was still not there. Song Yu and they didn''t come back. She sat on the rock and calmly looked at the corner. She knew that Song Yu would not have an accident with him. After all, Song Yu was a special forces soldier and had excellent survival skills. However, until the sun went down, hungry, no one came back. ¡¤ "I''ll ask you again, are you sure you saw the young lady taken away by pirates?" Song Yu is anxious to be crazy. He points a gun at Bai Zichun and shouts. "Yes Bai Zichun shrinks behind Gu Yifan in fright, crying with tears."I''ll run to the back woods and go to the toilet! Through the Bush in front of her, she saw a small boat directly in front of her. Then she was pulled to the boat by three or four men and left soon! " "I want to save her! But I''ll put on my pants and run. They''re on the boat and gone! " Song Yu and Gu Yifan save people back, and then pick up baizichun and Baixiao, they see baizichun standing there crying alone. Song Yu did not believe her words at the beginning, ran to the neighborhood to find a circle, did not find anyone, just believe, white hour is really out of trouble! Most importantly, the moment before seeing someone fall into the water, Bai Xiao gave him his mobile phone and asked him to take a picture of her. Because see others fall into the sea, things suddenly, he subconsciously, put the mobile phone on his body, white hours nothing! Gu Yifan is also very worried, but see Song Yu out of the money, afraid that he brush a gun to go off fire, accidentally hurt people, immediately appease. "Don''t worry! A little girl can''t hurt an hour, or she''s a pirate! What we need to do now is to contact the nearby maritime search and rescue team immediately to find someone! " "Bai Zichun! No matter what your problem is, you''ll be finished when you find your grandmother! " Song Yu knows what Gu Yifan said is reasonable, he has sent someone to contact the nearby search and rescue team a moment ago. But I haven''t had time to tell Li Nanshao. He put away his gun and immediately contacted Li Nanshao. People on the island didn''t know what was wrong, but they were all called on the boat and asked one by one if they had seen Bai hour two hours ago, or if there was any unusual boat passing by nearby. Two hours later, the residents of the island were taken by another ship to the nearest police station to ask if they were really in collusion with the pirates. A helicopter landed on top of the cruise ship. Song Yu immediately walked to Li Nanshao quickly, "the maritime search and rescue team has searched the nearby waters for two or three hours, and no pirate ship has been found!" Li Nan Shuo''s face was livid and asked, "have you searched the island?" "The original islanders have taken us around, but we have not found the young Granny!" Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes, "where is Bai Zi Chun?" Chapter 181 "Right there." Song Yu pointed not far away, soldiers immediately escorted white pure, toward Li Nan Shuo here came. Li Nan Shuo tried to suppress the anger in his heart and fired a gun into the sky. "For the last time, where are the hours! To tell you the truth, I don''t know if the next bullet will go into your head or your heart! " Bai Zichun was so scared that he shivered all over and knelt down on the ground crying, "I''m really taken away by pirates! I can see it clearly. There''s no deception! " ¡¤ Amy was locked up in the biggest Hall of the cruise ship with everyone, and everyone talked about it. I didn''t know what happened, but I just felt puzzled. "The most accurate news is that we have a colleague who was taken away by pirates." A colleague whispered near Amy, "I don''t know who it is. Is there any of our colleagues missing?" Amy heard that and thought about it. She turned to find Bai Xiao. Looking around for a circle, a total of more than 100 people, did not see the white hours of people. She suddenly remembered something and ran to the door in a hurry. She yelled at the soldier looking at the door, "please tell the officer above you! Is assistant Xiaobai missing? I think I saw her on the beach! " Li Nanshao was about to order the cruise ship to leave the island when a soldier ran up to him in a hurry and reported to him, "sir! Just now an employee below said that she saw too little grandma! " "Where did you see it? Bring her up A burst of ecstasy in Li Nan Shuo''s heart immediately ordered. No one can tell the trace of Bai Xiao. After so long, there is a definite message at last! When Amy was brought up, she was a little scared to see such a big battle at the top. "Come here." Li Nan Shuo straight toward her road. When Amy saw such a man for the first time and saw him at the first sight, she was astonished by his cool momentum and outstanding facial features. She swore that this must be the most beautiful man she had ever seen. She almost all looked stupefied, by the soldier Lengleng Leng belt to Li Nan Shuo in front of, the brain is all cover. "You said you saw hours four hours ago?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and asked in a deep voice. Even the sound was so good that she was almost soulless. Amy looked at him stupidly, silent. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and asked again, "you said you saw an hour four hours ago. Is it true or false?" Li Nan Shuo''s voice, with a bit of dignity, Amy just woke up. She didn''t even dare to look at Li Nanshao''s deep eyes. She lowered her head and answered in a low voice, "yes, yes, I saw her appear on a shoal far away from us. It seems that she also saw Gu Yifan''s girlfriend, who is also there." "I''m too far away. I want to run over and ask why she''s there. But Xiaobai suddenly turns around and goes into the palm forest behind her. I don''t have time to talk to her. I see Gu Yifan''s girlfriend also goes in behind her." "And then?" Li nanshuo immediately asked. "Then I thought, maybe they were playing there. My colleagues on the same boat said that I would go back, but I didn''t go with them." "Then, I saw Xiaobai come out of the palm forest again. It seemed that she was looking for someone. After searching for a long time, I could hardly see her. She went into the forest again." The Song Yu on the side listens to, perceived a problem, suddenly wake up, loud voice way, "white son pure lie! The little granny is still on the island! " Li Nanshao also noticed the difference between Amy and Bai Zichun. Amy has no reason to lie, but Baizi has a reason! "Turn back now! Go back to the island Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and at the same time he ordered, "bring Bai Zi Chun here!" ¡¤ in the evening, Bai Xiao hears the sound of gasping around him. There may be wild animals on such an original island. She had just been in the shoal until sunset, and no one came to see her, so she walked back to the place where the cruise ship was parked with her little sense of direction. She didn''t know if she was going in the right direction, but the island was in a circle. Even if she took a long way around, she would always go to the ferry there. In the middle of the walk, the beach is gone and there is a low cliff ahead. She had to walk around the coast or she would get lost. She thought about it and planned to make a detour from the palm trees behind and back to the beach. It was already night, and she seemed to hear more and more clearly the sound of gasping behind her. She thought it was a wild dog, or a similar animal. She doesn''t have a lighter, she doesn''t know how to make a fire by drilling wood, she doesn''t know how to make a fire by rubbing stones, she can''t make a fire to drive them away. She felt that she had a bunch of keys on her body, on which hung a Swiss Army knife for self-defense. This can be used as a weapon.She squatted down, by the moonlight in the sky, to the side of the circle, touched a stone lining the hand. Then she sat on the ground, waiting for the gasping thing to come near her. ¡¤ from a distance, Li Nan Shuo saw a small black spot running towards them slowly. He stopped and looked carefully to make sure that the little black spot was a person. He turned his steps in that direction and said, "hours?" Bai Xiao saw a fire in front of him, so he ran to the front. Then I heard her name vaguely. They came to her. They found her. Finally. Although she was happy, because she was so tired that she couldn''t make a sound. She just held on, covered half of her torn coat and ran slowly towards them. I was so tired that I could hardly lift my head. I could hear the sound of my heart beating wildly in my chest. Ran a few steps, suddenly felt a hug, suddenly hugged himself. "Hours!" She heard Li Nanshao''s voice and thought it was her own illusion. Looking up, it was him. "I''m hungry and thirsty..." She stretched out her hand, hugged Li Nanshao and murmured in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo on the road to smell, white hours have a smell of blood. Take her back to the room to see, only to find that Bai Xiao''s shoulder has been torn off a trace, coat has been torn half. Because it''s a black coat, so he didn''t see it just now. One of her arms is full of blood, and her hands are full of blood. The blood is dry. It''s horrible. He was stunned, took her to the bathroom, took off her coat, quietly, with a wet towel, first gave her a hasty wipe blood. Probably wiped again, only to find that, in fact, she had only one injury on her left shoulder. The rest of the blood doesn''t seem to be hers. The kitchen just brought the food up. He didn''t have time to ask, so he took Bai hour to eat first. White hours almost hungry crazy, thirsty crazy, say a word of strength, excessive physical consumption, let her eyes burst of bright stars. She sat at the table and casually put something in her mouth and drank boiled water. Chapter 182 Li Nan Shuo waited patiently for a while. Seeing that she had eaten something and water, her face gradually recovered, and then she was relieved. Turning to her inconvenient left arm, she could not help but ask in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" White hours desperately chewing mouth things, a few seconds later, a little red eyes. He tried to swallow what he had in his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "it was bitten by a wild dog." She found that Song Yu had come back, so, they did not find her for so long, maybe it was the pure work of Bai Zi. She had a clear mind. After a pause, she turned to Li Nanshao and asked him, "where''s Bai Zichun?" Although Bai Xiao''s voice was very light, Li Nan Shuo recognized her deep hatred. Bai Xiao hates Bai Zichun. He hates Bai Zichun more than she does. He refrained from punishing Bai Zichun, hoping to let her punish Bai Zichun by herself. "It''s just outside the door. You eat first, and then let her in. I''ll ask the doctor to give you a rabies vaccine first." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. Then I called and asked the doctor to come in first. The doctor came in and saw the injury on Bai Xiao''s shoulder. He couldn''t bear it. "Is it a dog or a wolf?" He asked as he filled Baixiao''s prescription. "Wild dog." Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "it''s too dark for me to see clearly." "If you bite deeper, the meat will come off." The doctor prepared the medicine, first took the hydrogen peroxide to give white hour disinfection, "bear it!" White hours just holding a chicken leg in his hand, a bite down, meat did not bite down, pain cold sweat bursts out. Li Nan Shuo looked at him silently, his heart suddenly tightened. Reach out and put Bai Xiao''s face into his arms. "Bite me if it hurts." He in white hour ear, heartache way. Baixiao loosened the drumstick, and his greasy right hand hung his arm. He closed his eyes and gasped. It really hurts. In the past, I fell on the ground and scratched my skin and flesh. I felt so painful. She never wanted to experience the feeling of being bitten by a beast for the second time. "It''s estimated that the saliva of this thing is poisonous. There''s a little bit of corrosion in the place where the tooth marks are left. We should take good care of it." The doctor treated the wound that cleans white hour, frown a way. Then white hour was covered with gauze. When he gave Baixiao rabies vaccine, Baixiao was numb with pain. I didn''t feel so painful when I was hit by the iron gate. "These days, don''t eat spicy and exciting things, don''t drink, don''t do strenuous exercise on your left arm, don''t lift heavy objects, or the wound may tear." After a few words of careful instruction, the doctor went out. Bai Xiao sat on the chair and ate something again. When she got up, the dog''s saliva and saliva left on her arm. Li Nan Shuo followed her to the bathroom, took hydrogen peroxide, watched her wash for a while, involuntarily, gently pulled her arm, continue to help her clean. "Today this matter, does not blame Song Yu, does not blame Gu Yifan." Bai Xiao lowers his head and looks at him washing her arm. He suddenly opens his mouth and whispers. "I see." Li Nan Shuo light return way. Knowing this sentence, Bai Xiao suddenly has a sense of sureness. She watched Li Nan Shuo take a piece of dry cloth and wipe the water for her. After thinking for a while, she pushed him open and went straight to the door. At a glance, she saw Bai Zichun standing in the corridor. Eyes, a moment to become cold. She walked slowly to baizichun, looked at her and asked softly, "do you know I went in later to find you?" "I didn''t know you went in to find me." Baizichun did not dare to look into her eyes, but returned with a guilty heart. Bai Xiao bit it. A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Gu Yifan in the distance. Suddenly, he raised his right hand and grabbed Bai Zichun''s hair. With all his strength, he bumped Bai Zichun''s head into a nearby fire hydrant. White son pure pain for a moment, the whole body spasm, words are speechless, fell on the ground. Bai Xiao stands beside her and looks at Bai Zi crawling at her feet, looking down at her without expression. "Sister..." It took about two or three minutes for baizichun to slow down. She stretched out her hand to pull baixiaoer''s trouser legs. The blood wound down her head. "Why didn''t you call my sister so intimate when you wanted to hurt me?" Bai Xiao stepped back, squatted down and whispered to her. Then, pointing to the gauze on his shoulder, he asked her, "do you know what it''s like to be almost bitten in the throat by a wild dog?""Have you ever killed wild animals since you were so big?" The white son pure sobs, desperately shakes his head, "I didn''t mean to! Really, I didn''t mean to! " "What do you mean? Leave me there alone? You tell me, what do you mean? " "Sister, I just wanted to make a joke with you. I wanted to go to the toilet a little bit. Then I came into the palm forest behind you. When I took off my pants, I saw some insects..." "I saw you come back not far from me and come back to me. I just want to make a joke with you. There''s no other meaning! Really Bai Xiao listens to her explanation intermittently and incoherently. Her face is expressionless and slaps her face. "And then joking, it really hurt me, didn''t it? Are you seeing insects or snakes? You know there are poisonous insects and wild animals in it, so you want to leave me alone on the island and kill me, don''t you "No!" Baizichun covered her face and continued to explain. "I hurt my shoulder, and now I''m a little tired. I don''t have time to lie with you here." Bai Xiao said and got up, "today I see that you and I share the same surname, and I have to bear criminal responsibility for killing you. For the sake of too much trouble, I''ll spare your life." Bai Zichun was overjoyed when he heard that Bai Xiao wanted to spare himself. "Thank you, sister..." "Adjutant song, there is no one on the island now, is there?" White hours did not wait for her to say a few words, asked the side of the Song Yu. Song Yu turns his head and looks at Li Nanshao standing by the door. Li Nanshao is obviously to let the white hour act recklessly tonight, Song Yu understood. "Yes, there is no one on the island now." "How long did I stay there alone, Lieutenant song? Do you remember?" White hours continue to ask. "It took me about six hours from the moment I found my little grandmother missing until we found her on the boat." "What time is it?" "It''s half past ten." "Well, my punishment is not heavy. I have no other advantages, that is, I do things fairly. You take her back to the forest on that island and pick her up at five tomorrow morning." Chapter 183 "No! No The white son pure frightens the face to lose color, desperately screams, "I will die!" "You know you will die if you stay on the island, so you want to kill me if you leave me there alone, right? Didn''t you say you didn''t mean it? " Bai Xiao gave her a harmless smile. "No! I don''t know! I really don''t know! " Bai Zichun almost lost his mind. "Helicopter to the center of the island." Li Nan Shuo in white hours after death, not light not heavy command. Li Nan Shuo orders, this matter can''t change. Song Yu immediately ordered people to drag up almost a pool of mud baizichun and put it on the helicopter. White hours back to the room, and toward Gu Yifan looked. Then he turned and entered the room. She knew that after her disappearance, Gu Yifan was also worried. But today she will let Gu Yifan see, where is the gap between him and Li Nanshao, so that he can die. He Gu Yifan, can never compare with Li Nanshao. Back to the room, white hours immediately undressed, take a bath. As soon as she closed her eyes, the red eyes of the beast appeared in front of her. She didn''t know how to kill it. She only knew that she hit it on the head with a stone and stabbed it with a Swiss Army knife. Lying on the ground for a long time, she had the strength to get up, and then she saw the fire in the distance. The beast that hurt her can be killed, but the person who hurt her cannot be killed. When she gargled, she seemed to smell the smell of wild animals on her body. She couldn''t help kneeling in the bathtub and retching. Li Nan Shuo stood aside, looking at her, took a blanket, covered her, and caressed her back. When she stopped retching, she bent over and picked her up and went back to bed. Before leaving the bed, Bai Xiao hour suddenly stretched out his uninjured right arm, caught him, and asked him softly, "do you want to go?" "Not tonight." Li Nan Shuo immediately soft voice returns a way. "Can you lie down with me for a while?" She looked at him pitifully with round eyes. She is fierce in front of others, but in front of him, she can''t help but show her vulnerability. Li Nan Shuo originally wanted to take a shower first, he had a few sweats before, afraid of the smell of sweat. But Bai Xiao won''t let him out of bed. He has to be obedient. Hesitated for a while, across the quilt in her side, lay down. White hours like a dog, in the moment he lay down, to his arms rubbed. "Do you know what I was thinking when I killed that wild dog?" She asked him softly. "What do you think?" He asked. "I was thinking, if I die like this, who will be sad? Then the first person I thought of was you. It seems a little hard to think about the second person. " Li Nan Shuo gently touched her hair, after a long time, whispered back, "I''m just like you." "What''s the same?" Bai Xiao is a little curious. "When I''m in danger, I think, I''m dead, what do you do?" What the old man said came back to his mind again. When a person is afraid of death, there must be concern in his heart. Bai Xiao seems to understand his meaning, in his arms, chuckling. "I arranged for you to travel, in fact, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles to entangle you these two days. Unexpectedly, it almost led to a big mistake." "Then you have to change it later." Bai Xiao sucked his nose gently. "How to change it?" "When we arrange this kind of activity to support me in the future, we have to mark a sentence: it''s forbidden to take Gu Yifan and go with dogs." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. Bai Xiao''s voice dropped as he spoke. Li Nanshao was silent for a few minutes. When he looked down again, Bai Xiao had already closed his eyes and fell asleep. In fact, he was just a little angry, so he deliberately stood at the door of the bathroom and watched Bai Xiao take a bath alone. Bai Xiao, such a smart girl, should know that he is angry. So just said, forbid to take Gu Yifan and dog this kind of words, make him happy. Gu Yifan did it in front of him on purpose, because it was interesting. Perhaps her original intention is to let Gu Yifan die that heart, from his first confrontation with Gu Yifan, she is using him, he is very clear about the meaning of all her little actions. But from another point of view, she is really trying to get rid of Gu Yifan. Although his heart, or some uncomfortable, but not unbearable. He bowed his head, kissed the exhausted white hour, and quietly got up to take a bath in the bathroom.¡¤ the next morning, when Bai Xiao opened his eyes, he found that Li Nanshao was still sleeping on the side. She stuck in her head for a few seconds, propped up her upper body and leaned over to look at Li Nanshao''s watch. It''s more than nine o''clock. He hasn''t gone to the military region yet??? Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged her and pressed her in his arms. "Have you had enough sleep? Don''t think about sleeping a little longer? " He asked. Bai Xiao remembers that he slept more than 11 o''clock last night, more than 9 o''clock last night, and slept for 10 hours. No matter how tired he was, he was full of sleep. "Well." Her face was in his arms, and the chicken nodded like pecking rice. "Why haven''t you been to the military region yet?" "In fact, everything was basically finished yesterday. It was decided to give me a long holiday, starting today." Long vacation, starting today. Bai Xiao poked his chest muscle with his chin and looked up at him suspiciously, "everything, all done? What about the diplomatic crisis of country B? " "The president woke up the day before yesterday and immediately drafted a tough policy towards country B. people in country B were afraid." Li Nan Shuo returns succinctly. "That''s it?" Bai Xiao asked in surprise. "How difficult do you think it is?" Li Nan Shuo opened his eyes and looked at her, "some problems, with men''s solutions, said you don''t understand, anyway, you know the results on the line." "Will you continue to travel with me?" Bai Xiao thought it over and asked him. "Just as today is the first stop of honeymoon travel in advance, I will arrange where I want to go besides T country." I like this kind of local tyrant who can take a walk on the road! White hours simply satisfied, the whole person to the outside pan pink bubble, hard to hold Li Nanshao. "But today, there''s only one thing to do." Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand and let her ride on her strong waist. "My arm hurts." White hours is almost a second to recognize counsels, pouting back. "You don''t have to work hard." Li Nan Shuo light return way. "Both Qi Ma and the doctor said that we can''t share the same room when we drink medicine." Bai Xiao sat on top of him and continued to retort solemnly. "First of all, you didn''t take any medicine today. Secondly, I can consider taking contraceptive measures today. After all, you just received rabies vaccine yesterday." Li Nan Shuo calmly, analysis to her. Chapter 184 "The middle-aged uncle who wants discontent is really terrible..." Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering. "So you have to try it today. What is the real state of desire and discontent?" Li Nan Shuo turned over, pressed her under the body, approached her and asked softly. Bai Xiao felt that he had said something wrong. Before thinking about what to answer, Li Nan Shuo lowered her head and held her lips. I can''t help saying that I don''t give her the chance to resist. Bai Xiao struggled a few times in his arms and said, "you have to have breakfast first, don''t you?" "Yes." Li Nan Shuo says, press bedside directly a fast call service. Li Nanshao''s speeddial phone in this room is directly connected to Song Yu and the kitchen. "Bring two breakfast, two bottles of water and two bottles of milk." Li Nan Shuo finished his command and hung up. "I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first." Bai Xiao got out from under him, trying to escape. "Together." Li nashuo directly picked her up and went to the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Bai Xiao feels that this is the most indecent time since Li Nanshao held her for the first time. He and she, face to face with each other, refused to let go of her lips, one hand holding her, one hand around her waist, will she firmly locked in the arms. After only a few steps, Bai Xiao was aware of his intention. Subconsciously, she twisted upward to escape. But Li Nan Shuo pushed her against the back wall, from her lips, all the way to her clavicle. Then, all of a sudden, she sucked her clavicle hard. "It hurts!" She couldn''t help protesting. "I just said the wrong thing." The South way Shuo relaxed a little bit, "today''s low mouth need to work hard." Finish saying, holding white hour, directly let her sit to the edge of the bathroom washing table, conveniently closed the bathroom door. White hour is not ready, he has forced in. White hours can not help but scream in pain, "you light up!" The more she screamed, the stronger he was. She heard a knock at the door of the room outside. "Breakfast is ready, sir." "Swipe in and put breakfast on the table." Li Nan Shuo''s face did not change and returned. White hours shame to the extreme, put out his hand to cover his mouth, afraid of Song Yu come in will hear the voice. Song Yu from the door to the inside table, and then turned to come out, spent about half a minute. For half a minute, Bai Xiao covered his mouth and almost choked to the point of fainting. Song Yu closed the door of the moment, Li Nan Shuo immediately can not help breaking up, opened her hand, whispered, "I want you to call out, I like to hear you call." White hours face blush, can not suppress the breath between the throat. Li Nan Shuo conveniently opened the bathroom door again and asked her, "would you like to have breakfast?" White hours desperately nodded. He held Bai Xiao face to face, went to the dining table and put her on the high chair. A turn around, white hours did not pick up the bread on the table, he pasted up from behind. This time, caught off guard, white hours from the throat issued a voice of surprise. It goes without saying that Li Nanshao''s technology. Some people, born with high IQ, learn everything fast, including things between men and women. All morning, as long as the white hours do not make a sound, he has a way to make her scream uncontrollably. White hours were tossed to the waist to break the moment, suddenly understand Li Nanshao, today why must torture her involuntarily. Because he wants revenge, Gu Yifan is next door. Gu Yifan let her listen for two hours, Li Nanshao let him listen for three hours. Until 12 o''clock at noon, Song Yu heard that the next white hour could hardly make a sound, and then told Gu Yifan coldly, "OK, Mr. Gu, let''s go down for lunch. It''s just the time for buffet." Everybody, get off the cruise and go to land. Only Gu Yifan, who was forcibly detained here, was listening from the first moment they woke up. It can be said that Gu Yifan''s face was green at this time. He heard what Song Yu said, for a long time, rigidly got up from the chair, and walked in the direction of going out. He doesn''t know why Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao punish him like this. In fact, Song Yu knows that Gu Yifan is innocent. The day before yesterday, Bai Xiao heard something in the next room. It was Bai Zi who bumped against the wall with a stool. Gu Yifan is not in the room at all. He was blocked on the outside deck by company fans, signed for an hour, and was forced to talk for a long time. But although Song Yu understood in his heart, he had to obey Li''s orders.Moreover, such a move, it is estimated that Gu Yifan can really give up. Li Nan Shuo''s move is really powerful. I was so tired that I didn''t want to eat lunch at all. I lay on my bed and fell asleep again. It was afternoon when I woke up. She felt a sea breeze blowing towards her. Open an eye, see vaguely, Li Nan Shuo opened balcony window, sit outside. Half opened and half covered the white curtain, was constantly drifting by the sea breeze, occasionally swept to the tip of her nose. She reached lazily and rubbed the tip of her nose. I''m a little hungry. I''m so sore that I don''t want to get up and eat. Li Nan Shuo heard her sigh and looked back at her. Bai Xiao looked at him by the dusk of the sunset, set off to outline a layer of Phnom Penh''s side face, squinting at him and smiling. "What would you like to eat?" He got up, went back to her, sat down on the edge of the bed, touched her face and asked in a low voice. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "I want to drink borscht." "Good." He nodded. Bai Xiao saw him reach for a phone and call something up. After waiting for him for a while, he said softly, "don''t treat me like this in the future, OK?" Li Nan Shuo thought for a while, return a way, "can consider, shorten a bit of time." White hours even white eyes are lazy to turn toward him, rolled in bed, his face buried next to his pillow. Li Nan Shuo came over and kissed her forehead, "special situation, special solution. If there won''t be a similar situation the day before yesterday in the future, and there won''t be another situation for you to listen to the living spring palace, I can promise you. " "You said it yourself." Bai Xiao only felt hoarse. It''s going to crack. Later, she couldn''t remember what kind of voice she was using. She couldn''t control it. She closed her mouth, and he would torture her so much that her soul would pull away from her body. This man sometimes spoils her in such a way that she can''t resist. In the corner of her eyes, she saw a continuous continent in the distance. She felt familiar and couldn''t help asking, "are we going home?" "Well, go back to have a rest for a day and continue to take you out. I want to take you to a place." Li Nan Shuo tone light return way. Chapter 185 Bai Xiao followed Li Nanshao back to Lake City. Back under the apartment building, Song Yu did not follow up. White hour saw the eye to stay outside of Song Yu, with toes can also guess, Li Nan Shuo is want to and she had two people world, deliberately don''t let Song Yu up. "Where do you want him to sleep tonight?" Bai Xiao turns to ask Li Nanshao. "He is so grown-up that I have to take care of where he sleeps. Then I have to take care of all the soldiers in the military region, all the people in minhu and thousands of employees. Don''t be tired to death." Li Nanshao returned without shame. Bai Xiao feels that Song Yu is very poor. When he is needed, he is allowed to sleep at home. Li Nanshao drives him away. She murmured in her heart that the evil capitalists and dictators are simply cannibals. When I got to the floor, I went in quietly. Changed slipper, press password to enter when, discover inside suddenly pitch dark. She turned and looked out at the ventilation window. If her eyes are right, it''s still dark outside. She Leng next, conveniently want to turn on the porch light, Li Nan Shuo suddenly from behind, pulled her hand to turn on the light. Then hold her hand tightly in your own. "Don''t turn on the light." He whispered. Bai Xiao was a little confused, so he watched him squat down, took out a lighter from his body and lit something in front of him. From the second Li nashuo got up, the thing he just lit began to spread, layer upon layer of stars and small fireworks, layer upon layer, like waves, spread far away. I''ve never seen such a beautiful scene before. Clusters of small fireworks, blooming in the room, the United States can not square things. A few minutes later, the fireworks reached the bottom and lit the candle, forming the shape of an arrow. Li Nan Shuo see white hour fundus surprise, lead her, to the arrow pointing to the sky garden. Bai Xiao followed him, more confused about what he was going to do. What she thought in her mind was that she should have photographed the fireworks with her mobile phone just now and left a souvenir. It''s so beautiful. She couldn''t help squatting down to see how it was designed and why it would be a candle at the end. "White hour, can you concentrate?" Li Nan Shuo turned around and saw that she was only looking at the candle on the ground. She couldn''t help calling her in a deep voice. Bai Xiao squats down and picks up a candle. I found that it was the kind I used to play when I was a child. A small firework stick was inserted on a heart-shaped red incense candle, with a glass base. "Wit." She couldn''t help exclaiming. This will not cause fire. When she studied the candle, Li Nanshao had already led her to the hanging garden outside. "White hours!" He finally warned her, "at the scene of the proposal, can you focus on it?" White hours with a candle, Leng, raised his eyes to see him, "has not been proposed?" "You don''t care. Don''t I have to ask for it again?" Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth and whispered back. "Because I wanted to give you the ring back last time?" White hours mouth can not help rising, asked him with a smile. "What do you think?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. Bai Xiao looks up at him, and his eyes are set off by a string of small lights outside. It looks like stars living inside. "Mr. Li, are you sure, sure, and sure that you want to propose to the little troublemaker in front of you? Have you considered her to be your wife? " "Sure, sure, sure." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. Bai Xiao padded his feet, approached him, and quickly kissed him on the cheek, "then how do you ask? The rings have been given. What else can I ask for? " "What do you want?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. "No sincerity, ask me what I say?" Bai Xiao can''t help pouting at him. Li Nan Shuo looked at her and said with a smile, "is it sincerity to invite the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau home and sign for the marriage certificate?" Bai Xiao blinked and digested the twenty words he had just said. Li Nan Shuo''s face, but almost did not write "scheming boy" these words. Then take her and walk to the center of the garden. Bai Xiao discovered that there was a middle-aged woman in a suit who he didn''t know. She stood in front of a table and looked at them with a smile. There are two household registers on the table. "Take out your ID card." Li Nan Shuo holds his ID card in the palm of his hand and reaches out to her. Bai Xiao subconsciously covers his bag and looks at the household register on the eye table. He is surprised and says, "where did you get this household register?" She thought he was joking, who knew he had planned everything!"From Bai Haoming." Li nanshuo came back lightly. So, this is really premeditated for a long time. He turned his head and said, "shamelessly!" "If you are not shameless, how can you be deceived." Li Nanshao continued to return shamelessly. With this certificate, I can''t run away in a day. He had already thought that he would take a long vacation to take care of her foot injury. He had to cheat her to get a license. After thinking about it for a few days, we had to let the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau come to our home to handle it, and we could not escape the white hours. What else can she do if she doesn''t sign? White hour force stares at him, angrily takes out the ID card from the bag, pats in Li Nan Shuo hand heart. "Both of you copy the words on this piece of paper and sign your names." The staff gave them something with a smile. Bai Xiao stares at the words on the paper and suddenly feels like he is dreaming. "Ask you again, are you sure?" When she saw that Li Nan Shuo had already written a copy, she immediately came up to him and asked again. "You''re not sure?" Li Nan Shuo raised her eyes and asked her calmly. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "if you''re sure this time, I''m sure." Li Nan Shuo just put another pen into Bai Xiao''s hand, "if you can''t be sure about the two proposals, then I think no one can treat the proposal more carefully than me." White hours can''t help laughing, the corner of the mouth can''t stop turning up. "Great liar!" "I''m a big liar, you''re a little liar." Li Nan Shuo continued to write with his head down, "write quickly, I''ll take you to a place after writing." Bai Xiao saw that he not only finished copying the two lines, but also signed his name, so he wrote his own copy slowly. The staff in front of them took it up and checked it, then put it back into their hands, "they have to take an oath in front of me." "I mean, read it again?" Bai Xiao was surprised. "Yes, what''s on TV is true. You two have to read it to me." Bai Xiao only felt that the above oath was so sweet that it seemed to be one thing and another. "I''ll count to one, two, three." The staff looked at them and laughed, "after counting, you read together." Li Nan Shuo is noncommittal ground picked next eyebrow. Bai Xiao is not ready yet, grabbing the manuscript and laughing stealthily. Chapter 186 "Three." The staff read them three directly. White hour Leng next, Li Nan Shuo already first she one step, read a few words. She immediately followed anxiously, "we are willing to be husband and wife. From today on, we will shoulder the responsibilities and obligations given to us by marriage together..." Li Nanshao and her voice coincide, suddenly let Bai Xiao have a wonderful feeling. She thought of the feeling that when she was very young, she was called up by the teacher to read the text together with the boy she secretly loved in the class. Nervous, happy and sweet. "Rich or poor, healthy or ill, young or old..." Reading here, Li Nan Shuo reached out and quietly grasped her hand. Bai Xiaoxin jumped up, turned his head and gave him a quick look, and continued to read with a grin. After reading, or the heart beat fast, just think what just happened, are not too real. The staff took back their papers and stamped them with official seals. "Come here for a second!" Qi Ma didn''t know where she came from. She stood in front of a background board and said hello to them with a smile. Li Nan Shuo holds Bai Xiao''s hand and walks to Qi ma. Qi Ma looked them up and down. Bai Xiao was wearing a nice dark red coat and a white shirt and skirt. Li Nan Shuo is wearing a suit that fits well. According to her instructions, he is also wearing a white shirt and a dark red tie. Perfect! She stretched out her hand and lifted a little bit of disorderly hair on her forehead for Bai xiao''an. Then she pointed to the background board and said, "sit on a stool quickly!" Bai Xiao knows that it''s time to take a picture of the certificate on the marriage certificate. Moreover, this is her white hours suddenly a little dare not to pick up, Li Nanshao first received the hand, she followed him to pick up. In the red book, her name is written, and the name of Li Nanshao is covered with a red seal with legal effect. In the photo, she smiles like a silly white sweet. In Li Nanshao''s majestic and domineering manner, there is a trace of smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Mrs. Li, do you want to keep it or lock it in the safe yourself?" Li Nan Shuo asked her, her deep voice, especially Mrs. Li''s three words, made Bai Xiao''s heart blossom. Then, Li Nan Shuo put a key in her hand, "the key to our safe, you and I, I think it''s more safe for you to put such an important thing in the safe." My family. Bai Xiao squinted at him, then turned around, hugged him and gave him a hard kiss on the face. Then he let go, took the red book in his hand, put it together with his own, turned and walked into the room. Li Nanshao let uncle Hai arrange for the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau to leave, and then heel white hours into the house. When entering their room, Bai Xiao just opened the safe and was in a daze at a row of gold bars inside. "This is the dowry of the Li family. Do you like it?" Li Nan Shuo hugged her from behind and drew one out. Bai Xiao took it to his hand and saw that her name was written on it, and the exquisite pattern of phoenix flying was carved on it. "I asked the bank to issue the 88 pieces for you alone. It''s a treasure edition. It''s the only one." White hours pondered, seriously back, "although it looks very rustic, but win in the heart is good, barely OK." "Earth?" Frowned Nan Shuo. This is a pattern mold which he called the most famous master of traditional Chinese painting, and made for him. Bai Xiao nodded, "yes, Tu, have you ever asked me what kind of gold I bought before I got my marriage certificate?" Li Nan Shuo honestly shook his head, "no, Qi Ma said to give gold on the line." Forget it, she just reluctantly takes on this handsome uncle who has fallen into dregs! "This is the bride price." Li Nanshao takes out a black gold card from the safe and gives it to Bai Xiao. "There are 88.88 million deposits in it. Qi''s mother said that it''s OK to have a colorful picture and eight eight numbers. She doesn''t care how much. It''s a credit card. It doesn''t matter if you brush all the money in it. You can overdraft infinitely. " This is the day before yesterday, when the president woke up, he gave him a card, which is more rare and noble than his own black card. Only people in the royal family can apply for it. Anyway, it''s no use to him. It''s the most important thing for his daughter-in-law to keep face outside. Bai Xiao took it in her hand and looked at the black card inlaid with gold. She had never seen it and didn''t know what it was. But what Li Nanshao gave her would not be bad. She thought about it and said, "my mother''s family doesn''t exist. When Bai''s real estate pays dividends at the end of the year, I''ll give you 10 million as a gift in return." Think about it. It''s a little bit painful. It''s more than 90 million. Fortunately, he didn''t give several billion yuan, otherwise she couldn''t afford it."You give me a gift, or your own. What''s the trouble?" Li Nan Shuo light return way. When Bai Xiao thinks about it, it''s the same. Chapter 187 Li Nan Shuo handed the black gold card to Bai Xiao, then reached out and took out a thick pile of things from the safe to show her. "Here are five companies under my name and three properties. One of the five companies, Nancy Li, is helping out abroad. There are three properties, one is here, one is the upper and lower duplex buildings of the CBD center of the imperial capital, and one is the villa in the north of the city. " "Also, this is my real estate certificate, two small islands abroad." "Tell me what to do?" Bai Xiao was surprised at his abundant assets, and asked in surprise. "It''s natural to expose yourself to your wife." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "You come here, I''ll tell you first, what''s the market value of these companies and real estate." Bai Xiao completely incarnates into the mode of brain disabled fan Mei. He sits on the bed with him and looks at him and unfolds those books. He''s only 32 years old!!! Even if the Li family was rich in assets before, it is impossible to expand the capital of the Li family to the present level! Bai Xiao is especially curious about one of the books written in twisted tadpole script. He can''t help asking him first, "what company is this?" "Before, I cooperated with others to exploit oil. A few years ago, I started an independent company relying on my previous contacts." "You actually have an oil company?" Bai Xiao was so surprised that he couldn''t shut his mouth! "It''s a company that borrowed the influence of the Heimer family. It''s less than one tenth of them. It''s not worth mentioning." Li Nan Shuo light return way. The Heimer family, invisible, is the richest man in the world. Their background is really terrible and unfathomable. It is said that they control the economic center of e country, the enemy of Empire a. Li Nan Shuo, an oil company, can equal one tenth of them!!! White hours are dumbfounded. Li Nan Shuo''s assets may not only be tens of billions in the legend. "It''s all empty. It''s just that it can provide a higher starting point for our future children. People can''t take these properties to the ground after they leave." Li Nan Shuo continued to talk. Bai Xiao feels that if Li Nanshao''s words are heard by thousands of netizens, he can be drowned with a mouthful of saliva. "Living is the most important thing, don''t you think?" He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao thought about it and said seriously, "Mr. Li''s words are very deep. But it''s up to me to reach that level to understand. " "Mine is yours." She didn''t know. He wanted to give her the whole world. But also feel, have the whole world, also not as good as her stay in his side. So, now sitting in front of him, looking at his white hours with a look of adoration, has made him extremely satisfied. He did not think that there was a better existence in the world than her. Because of her, the whole world seems to have become gentle. "Hours." He looked at her and suddenly reached out and pinched her face. "We have to meet the most important person, tonight." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him, "is it your family?" "Yes, not really." Li Nan Shuo smiles gently at her. Sitting on Li Nanshao''s car, Bai Xiao hour saw a Book of poems on the seat, picked it up and turned over two pages. "Do you know him?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her and asked in a low voice. "It looks familiar." "This is a poet in your mother''s hometown. You turn to page 16 and there is a famous poem in it." Bai Xiao opened page 16 and wrote such a poem: "I remember when I was young, everyone was sincere and said, yes, in the morning, the railway station and the long street were dark and there were no pedestrians, the soybean milk shop was steaming hot, and the day was slow in the past, cars, horses and mails were slow, I only love one person in my life." White hours read this sentence, suddenly thought of a person, rather frost. Her mother is a businessman who exudes literary and artistic atmosphere all over her body. She is smart and capable, but she also has aura. In her memory, Ning Shuang is a picturesque woman. Ning Shuang often read this sentence to her when she was a child. I love only one person in my life. Ning Shuang has really practiced this poem. After staring at the last sentence for a while, Bai Xiao turned to Li Nanshao and asked, "in fact, I have a question for you for a long time. Why do you know my mother so well?" "I told you the reason." Li Nan Shuo stares at that book to see one eye, low voice returns a way. "It''s a bit complicated to explain, but she saved my life when I was in the most desperate situation." Li Nanshao knows that at this time, he should explain to Bai Xiao how he knew Ning Shuang at the beginning.He stared at the road ahead, lost in thought. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "more than ten years ago, the world pattern was just stable, and the peacekeepers were repatriated. The Empire suspected that there were spies among the people we had been abroad. As a group of peacekeepers carefully trained by the Empire, I was under unprecedented pressure." It was the worst time for him. He should have returned home as a hero. Unexpectedly, his brothers were questioned one by one, either in prison or missing. He didn''t even dare to contact his relatives or tell them his situation at that time, for fear that they would be treated as spies. Once on a long planned mission, he was used by real spies, not surprisingly. He was hurt by someone he trusted, seriously injured, and wanted inside. Everyone regards Weihe soldiers as monsters and dare not approach them. When he was arrested and punished, Ning Shuang stood up and saved him. He only said, "he is the same as my brother. Who has the evidence? Who dares to pour dirty water on him again? " In such a word, with the influence of Ning Shuang''s father in the army at that time, he took him home. He knew how much trouble it would bring to the Ning family to save him. He asked Ning Shuang, why to save him, Ning Shuang said, "you look so small, your eyes are still a child''s eyes, do you believe it? Sometimes, just because of an eye, I think you are a good person, that''s all Just like the person he trusted stabbed him with a knife. He put his palm against the deep wound. From then on, Ning Shuang never disappeared in his heart. During her stay in her home, everything she said to him, everything she did, and every book she read seemed to have happened only yesterday. Ningshuang''s influence on him is undoubtedly huge. After suspicions, he joined ningshuang''s southern party without hesitation. His life was picked up by Ning Shuang. His faith is given by Ning Shuang. Chapter 188 White hour listen to Li Nan Shuo said, rather frost save his probably, suddenly fell into silence. She seems to guess who Li Nanshao is going to take her to see. After driving for more than an hour, I arrived at the cemetery. It was already late at night. Fortunately, the gatekeeper of the cemetery was still awake. When he came to open the door for them, he was stunned. Then he smiles at Bai Xiao, "did you find the man who sent flowers to your mother? How did you find it? " Bai Xiao often comes to see her mother. The tomb keeper must know her. And Li Nanshao, his image is really eye-catching, tomb keeper also know. Bai xiao''an was stunned when he heard what the tomb keeper said. He turned to see Li Nanshao. So, every year before Ning Shuang''s death day, it was Li nanshuo who sent her Alocasia! In fact, fate is a wonderful thing. If Bai Xiao had met him before, they would have known each other a long time ago. Sooner or later, we will meet. Li Nan Shuo reaches for Bai Xiao''s hand, sends it to his lips, kisses it, and whispers, "now she''s my wife." The tone is not without pride and satisfaction. "I''ll tell you! You two may meet one day! " The tomb keeper laughed and opened the door to them, "go in." Li Nan Shuo leads Bai Xiao and holds a handful of sea taro flowers bought on the road to find Ning Shuang''s tomb accurately. "Mom, guess what''s the relationship between this man around me and me now?" Bai Xiao smiles and looks at the person in the picture and asks gently. Li Nan Shuo put the flowers in front of the tombstone, straightened up and put his arms around Bai Xiao''s shoulder. He also looked at Ning Shuang in the picture, just like he saw at the beginning. "Would you like to change your tongue?" Bai Xiao waited for a long time, didn''t hear Li Nan Shuo speak, turned to stare at him. "Do you want to change your tongue first?" Li Nan Shuo curled the corners of his mouth back, "first like when I was a child, call me brother Shuo." Bai Xiao was a little speechless and said, "how old are you? Young or not? " Li Nan Shuo thought about it for a while and replied, "in my eyes, you are still five years old." "Mr. Li, I''m twenty-one years old." White hours face vicious back. "Mrs. Li, you are still five years old in my eyes." After a long time, Li Nanshao still compromised with Bai Xiao, hugged her, and made a solemn promise to Ning Shuang, "Mom, I will be good to Bai Xiao in the future, and I will love her more than I love myself, and treat her as a daughter. Can you rest assured?" When he said this, there was a trace of gloom in his eyes. There are some things that need to be said slowly. Now, it''s not the time for us to be frank with each other. But he will certainly be as promised just now and spend a good day. They stayed in front of the tomb for more than half an hour. The wind was really cold at night. Li Nan Shuo took off his coat and put it on Bai Xiao''s shoulder and took her back. Back in the car, first turned on the air conditioner, and then stretched out his hand to rub for white hour for a while, then asked her in a low voice, "do you want to go to w town?" Bai Xiao was stunned. When she was a junior, she had the courage to walk alone and returned to w town where her grandfather died. After two days, she came back. Because a person, it is difficult to bear alone to bear those dirty facts. The letters that my grandfather wrote to my mother were also discovered when she went back in her junior year. She thought she would never go again, because whenever she thought of W Town, she would think of her grandfather and mother. Li Nan Shuo saw her fundus struggle, "do not want to go, I just want to go back with you to see, where you were born, is how." "I want to go." White hours suddenly toward him smile, "really want to go back to see." I really want to, because there are a little good memories there. For the sake of nanshuo, she can go back together. ¡¤ the next afternoon, they arrived at the misty and rainy w town. Li Nanshao didn''t drive because he was not allowed to drive in the daytime. The people in W Town, with some primitive simplicity, don''t want to break the tranquility of the town. They took an hour''s high-speed rail and half an hour''s shuttle bus to arrive at the small town in the afternoon. Few people get off here, because there has not been a large area of tourism development. The residents of the small town are honest and honest. They don''t have deep contact with the outside world. They have a small population and are close to mountains and rivers. Half an hour with Li Nanshao, familiar to walk through the mossy stone road, into a deep lane, stopped at the gate of 218. She lowered her head in front of the old mahogany door, pondered for a few seconds, then reached out and knocked twice. Li Nan Shuo is behind her, no words, just drooping eyes, looking at the thin body of Bai Xiao.About a minute or two later, they heard someone inside pulling the bolt. An old man with a blue headscarf, still unable to cover his white hair, opened the door and looked at Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. Her eyes fell back on Bai Xiao again. She seemed to recognize Bai Xiao. After thinking for a long time, she asked her in an old voice, "are you an hour?" Bai Xiao always smiles at the old man and says, "yes, second mother-in-law, I''m Xiao, and this one behind me is my fiance." "Fiance?" The second mother-in-law thought again and said slowly, "ah Yes, you seem to be in your twenties. When did you come? Let me see, I have a bad memory and bad eyes... " "Last year." Bai Xiao stretched out his hand, took the second mother-in-law''s arm, and said, "I''m old! I just want to bring my fiance back to show you and make you happy. " The second mother-in-law also gave her a kind smile, "OK, OK! Come in as soon as you can. It''s raining outside. Don''t get wet! " Li Nan Shuo entered the simple courtyard, went through the grape trellis and looked around alertly. It seems that no one else lives here. It''s a simple two-story building. Next to the dry patio, there are some old people''s clothes and headscarves hanging. Most of them are dyed in blue. W town is famous for its blue tie dyeing technology. When you look at it, you will feel a taste of simplicity and elegance. Trembling, the old man brought them a bench in the main room and said to Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao, "come and sit down. I''ve burned a charcoal basin in the room and it''s warm." At this time, not closed the door, suddenly someone pushed the door came in. The visitor was in a hurry. He bowed his head and came in and said, "second mother-in-law! I just heard you call Xiaojie''s name. Is she back? " Bai Xiao turned to look out, got up from the bench with a smile, and called, "ah Hu!" Li Nan Shuo heard the voice of a young man, immediately followed Bai Xiao to get up, frowning and looking out. When ah Hu heard Bai Xiao calling him, he was even more overjoyed. Under the rain, he ran towards the front room. He went into the door and saw Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, a stranger. White hours immediately to a Hu introduction, "this is my fiance, surnamed Li, if you don''t know how to call, call brother-in-law also OK." She also introduced to Li Nanshao, "this is a Hu, from the end of the alley. We played together for a while when we were children." When talking, I found that ah Hu looked at Li Nanshao in a strange way. Chapter 189 She has never seen AHU, with such strange eyes, looking at a stranger. It seems to be a little scared and repellent. No, ah Hu is a bit clumsy. He said that he didn''t go to high school. The farthest thing is that he went to the technical school in the next city to study for several years. And then back to do technical work, it''s impossible to know the identity of Li Nanshao, right? She stared at AHU for a few seconds, just wanted to ask him what happened. Instead, Li Nan Shuo reached out to ah Hu and said, "Hello, ah Hu." Ah Hu''s eyes twinkled a little. Hearing Li Nanshao''s voice, he was even more frightened. He reached out and touched Li Nanshao''s hand and quickly drew back. "Call people!" Second mother-in-law on the side of a kind smile, "just call brother-in-law, call brother-in-law should be." Bai Xiao looks back at Li Nanshao again. Li Nanshao''s face looks very normal, just thoughtful. "Brother in law." Ah Hu obediently called Li Nan Shuo in a small voice. "Well." Li Nan Shuo light should, can''t see joy and anger. The second mother-in-law poured sugar tea for them and sent her hands to Li Nanshao, "sit down, sit down! Our rule here is that my son-in-law comes to my house for the first time and wants to drink a cup of brown sugar tea. My mother-in-law doesn''t pour too much, just two. Don''t think it''s sweet! " Li Nan Shuo took over, see two mother-in-law to white hour also handed a cup. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nan Shuo doesn''t like to eat too sweet things. He purses his lips and explains to him with a smile, "after drinking the sweet tea given by his relatives, it''s sweet and smooth in my life. Today is the first day of returning home. It''s a good omen that the second mother-in-law poured tea for you." Li Nan Shuo a pair of deep eyes looking at her, white hour want him to drink, even if it is poison, he will drink down. The second mother-in-law wanted to pour a cup for AHU. AHU immediately waved his hand back and said, "no, second mother-in-law! I don''t drink! I''m going back to work! " Bai Xiao didn''t even say a few words to ah Hu. He was stunned and said, "ah Hu! Then call your parents in the evening and come to us for dinner together! " "It depends." Ah Hu ran out without looking back. When Mingming came over, he was very happy and positive. How could he run so fast? Bai Xiao is a little confused and looks at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo had finished the sugar tea in the glass and asked her, "what are you looking at me for?" "Do you know AHU?" She hesitated and asked him. Li Nan Shuo left the corner of his mouth innocently, "perhaps because he likes you, and then heard that you have a fiance, jealous?" "Every day, when I see a man, he looks at me more and thinks he likes me." Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering. "Because you don''t know how good you are." Li Nan Shuo held her face and pecked her lips. The second mother-in-law pretended not to see and whispered to herself, "I''m old, and my eyes are not good. I can''t see things clearly..." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and reached out to push Li Nanshao away. "Let''s go. There''s no restaurant here except the noodle shop. I''ll take you to buy food and come back to cook for you and your second mother-in-law." "Can you cook?" Li nanshuo was deeply suspicious. When I got to the vegetable market, Bai Xiao went to the butcher''s stall and said to the boss, "boss, cut half a jin of meat for me, with more lean meat and less fat meat for braised meat." Li Nan Shuo looked at her casually pointed to the back leg meat, could not help sighing, encircling Bai Xiao''s shoulder hand, covered her mouth. Then he said to the butcher, "don''t listen to her. You need more than half a catty of pork." The boss laughs and says to Bai Xiao, "you haven''t cooked much. Your husband is right. It''s better to make braised pork or pork!" Is there anything else Li Nanshao doesn''t understand? Bai Xiao can''t help but turn his head and stare at Li Nan Shuo with round eyes. "When I was a platoon leader, I did logistics for half a year." Li Nan Shuo explained it briefly. Platoon leader, to Admiral, how many levels? Bai Xiao silently pinched his fingers and calculated. It''s been two minutes. I didn''t expect him to be a platoon leader. "Forget it, platoon leader when you were your age." Li Nan Shuo knows she can''t calculate rank grade, light floats back a way. My God! Twenty one is the platoon leader. No, thirty two years old is the admiral! White hours suddenly feel around Li Nanshao, more glittering. "How old are you now? What''s the rank now? I think you are still young. Are you a soldier? " The butcher asked curiously as he chopped the meat. "The regiment will be promoted immediately." Li Nan Shuo casually returns a way. Lying without blushing or beating. The butcher was startled and his eyes lit up. "How powerful! There is a relative in my family who has been promoted to league level cadre for more than 30 years! And it''s because you''ve been stationed in the most difficult place in the north for 89 years that you''ve risen so fast. Young man, you have a bright future"Not bad." Li Nan Shuo complexion light return way. White hours to hold out internal injuries, she has never seen such boast. "Oh, my brother!" Bai Xiao whispered a compliment to him. Li Nanshao ignored her. "Twelve yuan in all. Take it! It''s better to cut the meat thin and make it into minced meat! " The owner of the butcher''s stall laughed and gave them the packing. Li Nan Shuo handed Zhang 50''s past, and suddenly asked seriously, "boss, how old do you think I am?" "Thirty at most?" The boss thought about it and said seriously. "Don''t change. There''s no place for change." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. Then he walked to the vegetable stall with Bai Xiao in his arms. "Boss, when No. 218''s mother-in-law comes to buy vegetables, give her a little cheaper! She''s old! " Bai Xiao turns to ask the butcher. "Good! I know the second mother-in-law! " Li Nan Shuo a little complacent look, asked the white hours, "you say, I would like to ask the stall owner later?" "You can go to the store and ask again." Bai Xiao talks nonsense seriously. "It''s not impossible to buy condiments anyway." Bai Xiao can''t help but roll his eyes at him, "Mr. Li, are you going to be shameless?" "Because I don''t look much older than you." Li Nan Shuo is not angry, tone light return way. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao actually cares about his age. "That way, when we get older, I can still take care of my baby." Li Nan Shuo pauses a few seconds, suddenly so low voice way again. White hours heart, suddenly a warm. He reached for his arm and rubbed his head into his arms. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and touched her head, "did you just call me brother?" White hours brain card for a while, just reaction, she praised a powerful my brother. "It''s not a name, you know, I can change it to sister, uncle, Dad, aunt, anything, just to express my feelings." Chapter 190 When Bai Xiao explained this, Li Nanshao said thoughtfully, "Dad and uncle are OK, but Dad, this is still between us..." "Stop!" Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and covers his mouth. But see Li Nan Shuo eye ground, is full of smile, scorching ground stares at her. "Laughs fart!" Bai Xiao knows that he is teasing himself. He takes back his hand and goes to the front stall to pick vegetables and fruits. When she picked out cucumbers, Li Nan Shuo stood beside her and looked at them seriously without saying a word. Bai Xiao glanced at him, "what do you think?" "I was thinking, you said a story about cucumbers before." When it comes to jokes, Bai Xiao''s heart rings with alarm. Sure enough, Li Nan Shuo reached out for the melon she had picked, and said softly in her ear, "have you ever used it? It''s full of thorns. " ¡­¡­ Bai Xiao decides not to go shopping with him in the future. He can pull anything up there. When he was with her, was it all dirty things in his mind? When he handed the vegetables to the boss for weighing, Bai Xiao turned around, looked up at him and whispered back, "have I used them or not, you don''t know?" "Try it." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth, return a way. Finally, he added, "I''ve tried other things before I know my husband''s is really good." "I haven''t used cucumbers!" White hours come back in a rage. Her voice was a little loud. Several people on the side looked back at her eyes with indescribable eyes for hours. ¡°¡­¡­ I love silk mask, and I don''t love cucumber mask. " White hours against the eyes of the public, indifferent to the two nonsense. She really doesn''t want to go shopping with him, especially shopping. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and kissed her again. He seemed to enjoy teasing her. Bai Xiaoer pushed his hand away and went to pick up the vegetables that the stall owner had said were good. He was stuffy and headed back. Why didn''t she find out that Li Nanshao was so bad and naive? After a short walk, a car came from behind. Li Nan Shuo is silent, protect white hour in narrow road inside one side, conveniently hand took the thing in her hand. "Arm pain is not enough." He reproached lightly. Bai Xiao dodges him to pull her hand, scolds in a low voice, "shameless." "I remember you didn''t seem to like boring people." Li Nan Shuo looks down at her, return a way. Life is too long, always serious, how boring! Bai Xiao remembers that he wrote such a sentence in his diary. "You peeked at my diary!" She was surprised and reacted immediately. "You put it at the head of the bed and turned the page by yourself. I saw it as soon as I swept my eyes. Blame me?" Li Nan Shuo came back shamelessly. "What else do you see?" Bai Xiao''s face was a little hot and threatened him in a low voice. Last night, after she took a bath, Li Nanshao was still in her study. She thought it was a memorable day, so she wrote a half page diary. Then I was sleepy, forgot to close the book and fell asleep. "Guess what." Li Nanshao returned with great interest. Bai Xiao has no face to see him. She wrote in it that when she meets a man like Li Nanshao, I''m afraid that he will take a vacation, and she will be paralyzed in bed for quite a while. Li Nan Shuo did not wait for her to answer, but said, "I don''t think I''m a perfect husband. I didn''t make you lie in bed and can''t get up." "To be an interesting person, we have to try different tools. Let''s try cucumbers together in the evening." Bai Xiao can''t listen any more. He takes a few steps forward and leaves Li Nanshao behind. Li nanshuo looked at the half ball on her head, thin and small figure, slightly lowered head, gray coat, blue scarf, walking on the stone road of the ancient town, beautiful like a painting. For the rest of his life, he is willing to be an interesting person with her. When we got to an ancient bridge, two old ladies who Bai Xiao knew were washing rice. Seeing Bai Xiao, they said from a distance, "it''s an hour! Is that right? " Bai Xiao remembers that he met them in junior high school, strange and familiar. Immediately politely replied, "Auntie! it''s me! I''ll come back to see my second mother-in-law! " "Who''s behind you? I listen to AHU his mother said, you brought your boyfriend back! Is it your boyfriend? " Bai Xiaoer looks back at Li Nanshao. He walks a little slowly. He slowly walks up to her and says to the two women who are washing rice, "yes, I''m her fiance." Li Nan Shuo is always cold and light to others, and his words are as precious as gold. But in the half day since he came back, his performance has been unexpected enough.Bai Xiao knows him because this is her grandfather''s hometown, so he is so gentle. She put her hand around him and said to the two women who were cleaning rice with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll go back and cook for my second mother-in-law! See you later Then they got on the bridge. The two women under the bridge, seeing that Li Nanshao was close, looked at him curiously and carefully. One of them saw Li Nan Shuo''s face clearly, and suddenly his face had a subtle change. He reached out and poked the people around him, indicating with his eyes. Bai Xiao just walked with his head down and didn''t notice their abnormality. Li Nanshao saw it. He stared at them for a few seconds. When he took back his eyes, a thick doubt flashed through his eyes. Including ah Hu, why do these people seem to know him. He''s never been to w town. He''s sure. He''s not. His identity is special. He is not a star. He hardly shows his identity in front of the public. It is impossible for him to be so famous that everyone knows him. So, why do these people have such strange reactions? He puzzled for a few seconds, followed by white hours into gate 218. The second mother-in-law was cooking a pot of rice in the stove. Bai hour immediately came forward to help, "second mother-in-law, don''t hurry, I''ll cook." Li Nan Shuo took a look at them, put the dishes into the basin, turned to fetch water from the well at the door, and helped wash the dishes. White hours burn a good fire, clap hands out to see, Li Nanshao has cut the pork, with soy sauce and star anise powder on the salt. "Can you make steamed pork?" White Cucumber in his hand, asked him clumsily. With a smile in his mouth, Li Nan Shuo washed his hands on the side. He turned around and took the knife and cucumber in Bai Xiao''s hand. With skillful techniques, he quickly cut two. Bai hour stood aside, almost stunned. Her male god is so good at cooking. If you look at the shape of the cucumber, you will know that she is an old hand! There is a kind of immortals who do not eat fireworks, stained with the earthly sense of fireworks. "Stupid to death, if you can''t cook, don''t take a knife in the future." Li Nan Shuo didn''t turn his head back. Chapter 191 Bai Xiao stood beside Li Nanshao, pouting discontentedly, "I think I can still eat some dishes." Finish saying, still honest ground, helped Li Nan Shuo to take an apron, tied up from behind for him. "Another big pot, put half a pot of water, boil it, you can steam the meat." Li Nan Shuo gave a casual order. Bai Xiao obediently boiled the water and ran to Li Nan Shuo, "Chef Li, is there anything else I can do?" Li Nan Shuo has cleaned up the dishes, turned around and steamed the salted meat on the steaming rack. Deal with, just light back way, "you go to accompany two mother-in-law, half an hour later, the tiger they called to eat together." "You''re not jealous?" Bai Xiao came up to him and asked in a low voice. "You''ve called him. If I don''t agree, don''t you think I''m mean? How do others comment on Bai Xiao''s fiance? " Li Nan Shuo not cold not light back sentence. Bai Xiao thinks that his attitude is jealous. Including what he just said in the vegetable market, it was because he was jealous. She thought, or smilingly, turned upstairs to find the second mother-in-law. The second mother-in-law seems to be searching for something in front of the cabinet door. Bai Xiao knocked on the door twice and called her, "second mother-in-law! What are you doing? " The second mother-in-law was too old to see clearly, and her ears were a little back. When she heard Bai Xiao calling her, she thought it was someone else. Continue to pick things in the cupboard, slowly back to the way, "this is not my home hours, with a boyfriend back? I''ve come up with a meeting money White hour Leng next, go to two mother-in-law side, low voice way, "two mother-in-law, don''t use." The second mother-in-law looked back and saw that it was Bai Xiao and laughed again, "why not? You must. Your second mother-in-law is just a child of your grandchildren. Your grandmother and grandfather are just your granddaughter. If I treat you badly, they will be unhappy. " White hours to listen to her grandparents, no voice. Then the eyes fell on the handkerchief held in the palm of the second mother-in-law''s hand. Inside she rolled a small stack of 100 yuan, some 50 pieces, some fragmentary pieces. When Bai Xiao was in junior high school, her second mother-in-law was still healthy. Tie dyeing was easy to do and she could earn money by herself. When Bai Xiao came back last year, he found that the second mother-in-law was old all of a sudden, she couldn''t walk any more, her body was not as good as before, and she couldn''t do any work. When she left, she gave her second mother-in-law two thousand yuan. She also entrusted her neighbor AHU''s house to take care of her second mother-in-law. Occasionally, she would remit some money to them and ask them to give her some pocket money. She thought she was good enough. Now suddenly, the second mother-in-law has few relatives. She is probably the only one who can support the second mother-in-law. "This seems to be the money you gave the second mother-in-law when you came back last time. I''m not willing to use it at all. Now, just give it to Xiao Li, OK?" Two mother-in-law said, took out just found a red handkerchief, put the two thousand yuan, rolled into the red handkerchief, handed to white hours. White hours silently over, and then opened a few times, it is really two thousand, a useless. "You still have to earn your own fortune. My mother-in-law doesn''t want you. My mother-in-law''s house can''t give you anything. If you can save a little, you can save a little. " The second mother-in-law continued to talk. White hours did not say a word, for a long time, nodded, back, "OK, then I''ll go on." When I turn around, I feel a little sour. She went downstairs, walked behind Li Nanshao and poked Li Nanshao''s waist. Li Nan Shuo looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?" "This is my mother-in-law''s money for meeting you. The local custom here is that new people come to our home for the first time. The elders must give you money, otherwise it''s not lucky." Li Nan Shuo stares at the red handkerchief in her hand and sees the moldy money stacked inside. He thinks about it, takes it and puts it in his pocket. Then, backhand took out a card from his wallet and put it into Bai xiao''an''s hand. "Before we leave, we should send her to the nursing home in the town for the elderly, and then take some money out to the next door neighbor, and occasionally take care of her." Bai Xiao actually has this meaning, but I didn''t expect that Li Nanshao had such a careful time. "Good." She nodded obediently. Sometimes, it seems that changing ideas is just a matter of a moment. Before yesterday, she didn''t think she should take a cent from him, but now she holds it in her hand. She even thinks that she should do so. He is her husband. If there is any problem, they should solve it together. She grabbed the card, sat next to him and helped him burn the fire in the stove. She looked a little depressed. Li Nan Shuo added ingredients to the fish flavored eggplant, covered the pot, and saw the appearance of white hours. He put down the shovel, squatted down in front of her and touched his head."When I was young, it''s unrealistic to say that I often come back to see my second mother-in-law. I''ve been in the military region all the year round, and I''m not at ease if you come back alone. Young people, one day they will leave old people. " "But I promise to bring you back to see her every year, OK?" Li Nan Shuo can easily see through the small emotions in her heart. She pursed the corners of her mouth at him and said softly, "the second mother-in-law has no children. Her husband died in the battlefield. My grandmother and grandfather left early, and my mother left early." Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand and put her depressed little head into her arms. After a pause, he whispered to her, "I won''t, I''ll try to live longer." This is the first time Bai Xiao mentioned the word "death" in front of him, so he guessed that she was afraid, afraid that she would die alone like her second mother-in-law in the future. Even if he can''t guarantee that he can live as long as white hours, he will certainly let her have a baby, so as not to leave her alone in the future. When the dishes were almost cooked, Bai Xiao immediately ran to the next room and asked ah Hu to come to eat. Ah Hu''s mother has cooked a meal and politely said, "ah Hu''s father hasn''t come back yet. I have to wait for the head of the family to come back to eat. Let ah Hu eat. Ah Hu often goes to the second mother-in-law''s house to eat." Ah Hu went back to 218 again and looked at the dishes cooked on the table. He was surprised and said, "sister Xiao, are you the one who cooked them?" Li Nan Shuo from the pot out of steamed meat, light back to the sound, "I do." Ah Hu really didn''t see that Li Nanshao, who looked quite manly in front of him, could cook. He was surprised. I went up to ask the second mother-in-law to come down for dinner. Li Nan Shuo suddenly looked at a Hu and said in a low voice, "have you seen me before?" "No A Hu''s face was a little guarded. "When you hear my surname Li, and when you come to see me, you seem to know me and be afraid of me." Ah Hu hesitated. He didn''t expect Li Nan Shuo to have such a slow and sharp observation. Then he thought for a while and whispered back, "do you have a sister or a sister?" Chapter 192 "Yes, then?" Li Nan Shuo frowned slightly. "She looks like you. She came to our town five or six years ago." Ah Hu hesitated and said, "I came here again two or three years ago." Nancy, indeed, is similar to him in outline, especially in the eyes. Therefore, their appearance is very different from that of their ancestors. It''s normal for them to be impressed with Nancy. "What did she come for?" Li nanshuo then asked AHU. "Ask us if there is anyone else at my sister''s house." Ah Hu returned cautiously. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes suddenly tightened. He seemed to understand the purpose of Li Nan Xi''s coming. "My mother said that she was not a good person. The question she asked five or six years ago was very strange." Ah Hu looked at Li Nan Shuo''s expression, always with guard. Li Nan Shuo understood what they meant by the so-called villain. "I''m not a bad guy. I''m my fiance when I was a kid." He whispered. "But your sister is a bad person." Ah Hu shook his head and returned. "She..." Li Nan Shuo only said a word, the corner of his eyes to see white hours with two mother-in-law downstairs, immediately stopped talking. White hours can''t stay here for a long time, there are always mistakes. The town is not big. If there is any gossip in Bai Xiao''s ears, he can''t say it. White hours when eating, always looking to his mobile phone, Li Nanshao thought, toward her hand. "Lu Xiao, he asked me where I am now." Bai Xiao, with the tips of chopsticks, honestly recruited himself. "Did you tell him that I got the certificate with you?" Li Nan Shuo returned quietly. "He just came to me. I haven''t had time to return." Bai Xiao pouted at him. "Give me your cell phone." Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao''s jealousy is coming up again. If he doesn''t follow him, he has to make a lot of trouble, so he pushes his mobile phone in front of him. Li Nanshao finds Lu Xiao''s number and dials it directly. "Five? Granny Mai said that you haven''t come to my house these days. What''s the matter? " Lu Xiao answered quickly and asked Bai Xiao directly. "My wife is not related to you and lives in your house. Is she not afraid of gossip?" Li Nan Shuo put down chopsticks, drooping eyes, coldly toward the phone that head back. The Lu Xiao at that end was stunned, especially his wife. He couldn''t speak. For a long time, he asked Li Nanshao, "did you get the certificate with her?" "Yes, do you have any questions?" Li Nanshao continued to return coldly. "Li Nanshao! You know how much harm you will bring to her if you marry her Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes to Bai Xiao, raised his mouth to her, and then continued to ask Lu Xiao, "what do I know?" "I''ve found out these days! I don''t need to tell you what your sister has done! Did you tell her about that before you got the certificate with Xiao? " Lu Xiao roared at him almost hysterically. Just as ah Hu finished eating, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''m full, you eat slowly." Bai Xiao feels that ah Hu is really a little bit out of order today. He asks him softly, "don''t eat more? Otherwise, you can take back some of this meat for your parents to eat, so that your parents can''t cook any more. We have two dishes here, which can''t be eaten. " "No more." Ah Hu shook his head and returned. Then I got up and went out. White hours with a plate after AHU, chasing the door. Li Nanshao got up and went to a secluded corner. He said in a low voice, "Lu Xiao, don''t you think you are a little too broad? I''ll take care of our family''s affairs myself. You don''t have to be an outsider "I''ve already obtained the certificate from Xiao Xiao. She is very happy now. If you want to disturb her in the most extreme way at this time, just tell her." The raw rice has already been cooked. It''s obvious that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Lu Xiao was speechless. Because Li Nan Shuo knows that he does not have the heart to hurt Bai Xiao, so he will be so bold to threaten him. "I really want to kill you asshole!" After a while, he squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth. Then he dropped his cell phone. Li Nanshao heard a huge crash from that end, and guessed that he had dropped his cell phone. He hung up the phone, put his cell phone in his pocket, and turned to the door to find Bai hour. Baixiao and AHU are standing in the alley outside. AHU is holding the plate of buttoned meat in his hand and listening to Baixiao''s words. ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, my second mother-in-law needs you to take more care of her. Just go to the nursing home once or twice a month to see her. Take this card with you. There''s 50000 yuan in it. I''ll take it as money for your mother to be a nurse for one year, OK? "Ah hu wants to talk but stops. Seeing Li Nanshao who suddenly appears after Bai Xiao, he thinks about it and says, "I''ll go back and discuss with my mother." Then he turned around and left. Bai Xiao noticed that Li Nan Shuo came to his back and couldn''t help looking back at him, "it was going to be said!" "How terrible am I?" Li Nan Shuo hugs her from behind and asks Bai Xiao in a puzzled tone. Bai Xiao thought seriously and said, "in fact, you do look a little different, even if you don''t wear military uniform." He is in the crowd, the most eye-catching one. Li Nan Shuo noncommittal smile, did not speak. White hours in the middle of the night hungry belly cooing, because dinner absent-minded, did not eat a few. Li Nan Shuo half leaning on her side, looking at her micro blog, naturally heard the cry of her stomach. Bai Xiao was a little embarrassed and turned to him with a simple smile, "Hey, hey I''m hungry. " "My cooking is not good?" Li Nan Shuo Piao her one eye, tone light ground counter question. "No! How do I know that when we go back to the house, the second mother-in-law has collected all the dishes diligently? " White hours helplessly back. Li Nanshao didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao was suddenly a little angry. He always didn''t understand when he should understand her mind. He begged him to cook something for her, so he didn''t understand. She got up, put on her coat and ran downstairs to the kitchen to beat eggs. Li Nanshao followed her down, took a blanket and put it on her shoulder then he put his hands around her chest, leaned against the pillar on the side, and looked at her with a smile in his mouth. White hours, "waiting for the chef to cook you a tomato egg noodles for you to eat." Then he took the pan, put half the water in it, and tore the noodles off. As soon as he turned on the gas stove, he wanted to put the noodles in. Suddenly Li Nan Shuo reached out and lifted the pan up, and poured out the water. "What for?" The white child looked at him eagerly. "Stupid." Li Nan Shuo pursed her lips and laughed at her, "I don''t know how to take care of myself when the water is boiling." Chapter 193 "For tomato egg noodles, you need to fry the tomato first and then scramble the egg. After the egg is fried, you can put the tomato in the pan and fry it again. Then you can pour half a pot of water directly in the pan, boil it, put the noodles on it and boil it. After that, you can pour the fried tomato egg on the noodles." Li Nan Shuo says, oneself rolled shirt sleeve, already in begin to cut tomato. Bai Xiao looked at it and said after a long time, "but I always cook the tomato directly in the noodles. It''s delicious too!" "Then we stone scissors cloth, you cook a bowl, I cook a bowl, who lost, eat the bowl you cook." White hour thought, "can you put instant noodle seasoning bag?" Li Nanshao glanced back at her, "when I and Qi Ma are in the future, the kitchen forbids you to go in." Bai Xiao rolled his eyes behind him. "Stupid to death, not convinced." Li Nanshao seems to have eyes behind him. Bai Xiao immediately put his hand around his waist and hugged him, "go ahead, my li chef is the most powerful and invincible!" Li Nan Shuo turned his head and kissed her hair on the top of her head. "Sit on the side, be careful of oil splashing on your body." Bai Xiao obediently took out two bowls and set the chopsticks on the side of the small table. And then hook your head and peek under him. The man who cooks in a white shirt is so damn handsome! She murmured in her heart. When he fried the tomato and egg, Bai Xiao could not help holding two bowls and standing by, waiting for Li Da to feed her. "My nose is going to smell." She sighed heartily. Li Nan Shuo took chopsticks, a small piece of egg to her mouth, "mouth." White hours close to the past, just bite chopsticks, Li Nanshao suddenly hand back a contraction, took out chopsticks, toward her kiss. White hour Leng next, hook his neck, tiptoe response. The noodles in the pot boil, Li Nan Shuo just let her go. "Tomato and egg kisses, sour and fragrant." Bai Xiao was behind him, summing up briefly. Li Nan Shuo hooked the corner of his mouth, gave her noodles, and first put her noodles on the table. When he turned and fished noodles for himself, he suddenly whispered, "you have to remember today, the day after we get our marriage certificate." "Why?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. Li Nan Shuo turned to pull back the chair, sat beside her, looked at her and said, "because today is my birthday." January 7th. Bai Xiao is stunned. The password of his villa in the north of the city is 0107. "In fact, I want to get my marriage certificate with you today, but that day it happened suddenly, so I decided to get my marriage certificate one day in advance." "Why can''t I get it on my birthday?" Bai Xiao asked, pretending to be a little angry. "First of all, I can''t wait two months." Li Nan Shuo took her hand, sent it to her lips and gave it a kiss. "Moreover, according to the memory habits of the human brain, the memory of my own affairs is the most profound. If I remember my birthday, I will never forget the day when we got the marriage certificate." "You mean you might not remember my birthday?" Bai Xiao continues to make trouble deliberately. Li Nan Shuo does not want to return, "will not." Never forget. Bai Xiao stares at his eyes and smiles. Then he takes a piece of noodles from his bowl and sends it to his mouth. "I haven''t eaten it yet. You have to eat the first bite of the first bowl." She was thinking, what can I give him? Although today is his birthday, but birthday gifts must be made up for him. But Li Nanshao has nothing to lose. "What do you want?" Bai Xiao racked his brains for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything good, so he asked him directly. "What do you think I lack?" Li Nan Shuo politely eating noodles, asked her. "With money, house, company and wife, I can''t think of what you lack." The white hours were counted with anguish. "Think again." Li Nan Shuo quietly looked at her and put down his chopsticks. White hours "Slinky" sucked noodles, first praised the sentence, "delicious!" Then he continued to answer, "I really can''t think of it. Can I give you some hints? In what way? " Li Nan Shuo took a paper towel to her, whispered back, "eat quickly, I wash the dishes after eating." "I wash it." Bai Xiao said, "I''m really good at washing dishes. I don''t cheat you or boast." Li Nan Shuo did not say a word, waiting for her to finish eating, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, threw them into the sink, and put two scoops of hot water in the water for her. After trying to make sure the water temperature was not cold, she gave up the pool to Bai hour. White hours while washing dishes, but also thinking about the problem just now. After washing it twice, he could not help asking Li Nanshao, "what is it? I can''t guess "Not cold?" Li Nan Shuo did not answer her questions. Bai Xiao honestly shut up and put the bowl into the cupboard.When she went upstairs and lay in bed with Li Nanshao, she felt that he was angry. She never felt that her IQ was low, and she couldn''t get a scholarship from a famous university every year! But in front of Li Nanshao, she felt that her IQ was completely beaten. She lay quietly for a while, then turned and faced Li Nanshao. He seemed to be asleep. She simply closed her eyes and put her arms around him. Li Nan Shuo slightly move, backhand, embrace her into his arms. After a while, he suddenly whispered, "I''m short of a child." White hours brain pause, and then prop up half of the body, looked up at him. Li Nan Shuo opened his eyes, also looked at her, and repeated, "I lack a child, I hope, this year you give birthday gift, is pregnant with my child." White hours suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed, "want to say chant, roundabout." Bai Xiao doesn''t know. What he says is what he wants most. Li Nan Shuo reached out and rubbed her soft hair. Her eyes were soft. "From today on, we don''t need any contraceptive measures. If you are pregnant before graduation, we will have a wedding immediately. I''ll marry you." "Not before graduation?" White hours asked him. "I''ll take a wedding photo on the day of graduation and marry you." Li Nan Shuo said, gently rubbed her face, together up. Bai Xiao immediately entangled him and whispered, "this proposal is good..." I don''t know what kind of experience it is to give birth to a monkey to my male god? People who have given birth to children say that it''s really super painful, unspeakable pain. But she wanted to bear such a pain for Li Nanshao, and wanted to see what kind of villain she and his children were. "Hours..." Li Nan Shuo entered the moment, suddenly called her name. She gasped slightly, opened her eyes and looked at him, "huh?" He didn''t answer. After a while, he bowed down, reached her ear and bit her earlobe gently. "Hour..." Just call her name again, gently. And then, over and over again, call her. Chapter 194 On the third day, Bai Xiao caught the second mother-in-law in the city nursing home. Li Nanshao sent someone to greet the nursing home early. In the past, the nursing home had already called the two most patient nurses to wait and arranged the best room for the second mother-in-law. Bai Xiao mixed the second mother-in-law into the room and said, "second mother-in-law, you see, they are all about the same age as you. They speak with the same accent. Three meals a day are taken care of. You can live here at ease." The second mother-in-law actually lives in the same place. She silently listened to Bai Xiao talking to herself, and suddenly reached out and wiped the corner of her eyes, "but that house belongs to your grandfather. I don''t live there and nobody takes care of it. What should I do?" "I''ve given a copy of the key to my home to AHU''s mother. She will often go in and clean it up and come to see you every month." "AHU Ma is a good man..." The second mother-in-law still couldn''t help wiping her eyes. Coax for a while, two mother-in-law''s mood just calms down. Bai Xiao looked at Li Nanshao standing at the door, got up and walked to him and said, "otherwise, we''ll stay here for lunch and see how the food is, OK?" Li nanshuo thinks that when he is with the right people, he will be affected by the subtle influence. Because she was a kind person, he wanted to be gentle and patient with the whole world. He didn''t have the slightest impatience. He nodded and said, "OK." After a meal in the canteen of the nursing home, they found that the food was really good. They had more than a dozen dishes to choose from, two different kinds of soup, one meat soup and one vegetable soup. Even an old man with a picky tongue can eat what he wants. Bai Xiao was relieved. They went directly to the high-speed railway station. Before evening, I went back to Yangcheng. Bai Xiao was a little tired. On the bus, leaning against Li Nanshao''s shoulder, he fell asleep. Li Nan Shuo looked at Song Yu, who was driving in front of him, and asked in a low voice, "has the accommodation for Qin Su Su and her sister been arranged?" "It''s all arranged." Song Yu nodded back. He and Bai Xiao came back so early because Qin Su came with her sister at the weekend, and they will have an art exam the day after tomorrow. "Take her back to have a rest first, and then arrange dinner for her and Qin Susu." Li Nan Shuo ordered again. "All right." Song Yu always feels that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao seem to have changed a little when they go to w town. The relationship between them is a little different from before. But Li Nanshao didn''t let him follow, so it''s not clear what happened between them. Bai Xiao is sent to Ning Shuang''s old house by Li Nanshao. It''s Bai Xiao''s request. Later, he will go back to Yangcheng and live in her own house instead of Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo knew that she was still a little worried about Li Nan Xi, so she compromised. He held Baixiao in his arms. As soon as he put it on the bed, Baixiao woke up. She thought about it before she realized that she had gone home. In Li Nan Shuo''s arms, he turned over and asked him, "what time is it? What about song''s deputy "Song Yu went to pick up Qin Su and her sister to the hotel. We''ll go later." Li Nan Shuo pulled a corner of the quilt and covered Bai Xiao''s body. "If you are sleepy, you can sleep for a while. Don''t worry." Bai Xiao was in his arms, closed his eyes, still a little dozing, and asked vaguely, "how do I feel that recently, you seem to be a little defensive against Deputy song?" Li Nan Shuo was silent for a while and said softly, "in the future, I plan to find a mistake and arrange him to other places." "Why? I think he has done a great job in all the tasks you assigned to lieutenant song! " Bai Xiao asked in perplexity. "Last time you lost yourself on the island, do you think he deliberately didn''t look back for you, or was he really careless and didn''t find you?" Li Nan Shuo suddenly asked her. Bai Xiao thought about the meaning of Li''s words. So he means that Song Yu may not want her to live? "Because of the last bomb? So you doubt him. " White hours not sleepy, sat up straight body, surprised to ask him. "It''s necessary to be defensive. Once upon a time, uncle Qi Mahai just came to Yangcheng to take care of me. I don''t even trust them, let alone an adjutant who has only been around for a few years. Your safety is the most important thing." Li Nan Shuo complexion light return way. Bai Xiao feels that what Li Nanshao does always has his reason. She is impartial and has an accident in Song Yu''s office. If he hadn''t blocked the bomb, maybe she would have suspected him. "If you can''t find any evidence, you can..." "Song Yu likes Qin Su Su. Do you see that? After Qin Susu left, I''m going to transfer him to a place where he can''t stand it and voluntarily proposes to retire. " Bai Xiao was stunned. "This is my last kindness to him and let him choose his own life again. I gave him the chance after the explosion, but he didn''t cherish it."If Song Yu really betrayed Li Nanshao and retired from the army, it would be a kind retreat for Song Yu. "I''ll give him a choice, which frontier force to transfer to." Li Nan Shuo continued, "it''s up to him to block the bomb for you and give him a way to live." Bai Xiao thought seriously for a while and asked him, "what do you think of him as?" "The identity controlled by foreign spies may not be the blood of empire a, just like Cheng Jiuchuan." Bai Xiao felt a little dizzy, "Why are there so many spies in our empire?" "They are all problems left over from the previous international war. At that time, many people were displaced and could not register their hukou. People who wanted to take advantage of this gap, pretended to be from empire a, and stayed here. Since then, most of them have no background to verify." "Maybe the people who sell breakfast downstairs are country B spies. Maybe the couple next door are country C spies. As long as they can speak a fluent native language, who can detect their abnormality?" "The internal relations of the Empire have been stirred up by these people. It''s the greatest kindness that I can let Song Yu go." White hour this just discovered, perhaps sometimes, Li Nan Shuo looks inhuman decision, perhaps really has his reason. The reason why we don''t say it is because we can''t say it easily. Bai Xiao bowed his head and said, "I respect any decision you make. It''s just that I''ve been with him for a long time, and I really have some I can''t bear it. " Li Nanshao was silent for a while, and thought, "when I was young, there would be a lot of separation in my life. We have to try, accept and adapt." Bai Xiao felt that he had something to say. After thinking for a while, he got up, changed his clothes and went to eat. Chapter 195 Bai Xiao goes to a restaurant to have dinner with Qin Su Su. Li Nanshao doesn''t accompany him. Instead, he opens a room upstairs and waits. Qin Susu''s sister had never had a meal in such a high-end place, and she was surprised that her eyes were about to fall out. "Li changguan has obtained the certificate from you, and you don''t tell me. It''s really unfair!" Qin Susu lowered his voice and reached out to pinch Bai hour. "I thought, you''ll come for two days anyway, and it''s not too late to tell you." Bai Xiao smiles at her, revealing the dimples on her face. "His sister and family don''t treat you very well? What if you get wronged when you get married? " Qin Su could not help feeling. "I didn''t think so much at that time, and he apologized to me and said that he would solve the problems of his family, so I got a certificate from him." "I just like it. I''m crazy." Qin Su sneered at her. Bai Xiao chuckled, "don''t you understand? When you really like someone, as long as there are not too many contradictions, and you want to be with him, where do you think about so many problems? " "And what Li Nanshao has promised me, I believe he can do it." She said, to Qin Susu cunning smile, "Yan Shang now with his father live in courtyard Road, these two days Li Nanshao may take me to my grandfather''s house, send a gift to explain, do you want to go with me?" Qin Susu looked at Qin Tiantian, who was eating seriously at the edge of his eyes. He was a little embarrassed and whispered back, "it depends on when Tiantian finishes the exam." Bai Xiao looked at her and just chuckled. Suddenly think of Li Nanshao and her words, he said, Song Yu also like Qin su. She and Song Yu almost stay together all day, until Li Nanshao told her, she felt that before, there were some clues, but not obvious. Qin Susu, a silly girl, must not know that Song Yu likes her. But Song Yu''s identity is unknown. Qin Su Su''s feelings for Yan Shang began in high school. So Song Yu this matter, do not say. ¡¤ during the first snowfall in Yangcheng, Bai Xiao hour suddenly wanted to get a haircut. She nestled in the couch, staring at the picture of her hairstyle in her mobile phone for a long time, but she didn''t decide which one to cut. Is the air bangs and eight character bangs wandering, sitting on the edge of the office of Li Nanshao, suddenly whispered, "it''s snowing outside." Bai Xiao looked at the light snow floating outside, and his mind suddenly flashed back to him, "I''m going to have my hair cut!" "Do you have to cut it today? Let''s wait until the snow stops. " She frowned and refused to go out. "You don''t know girls. You can''t help looking at other people''s beautiful cuts." Bai Xiao, holding a tablet computer, came to Li Nanshao and pointed out to him, "look, how nice this haircut is for this young lady!" Li Nan Shuo scanned the picture on the eye computer, attention returned to his work again, "you cut not good-looking." "If you don''t want me to go out, why do you say such hurtful words?" White hours a little depressed, a person himself and back to the edge of the lazy sofa. Li Nanshao finished typing a few words on his hand, turned his head and swept his eyes for hours, "I have a lot of things today, so be good." White hours silent, and continue to own a person sullen, looking at the air bangs online pictures. After a while, he got up again and went to the kitchen to look for food. I don''t know what happened recently. I have a huge appetite. I''m hungry soon after eating. She warmed up the leftover seafood fried rice, the staple food of Qi Ma''s lunch. Holding the plate, she went back to her room and saw Qi Ma come out of it. "Qi Ma, I was just looking for you." Bai Xiao said in surprise. "Let''s go down when we''re finished." Qi Ma smiles back at her. "Li Nanshao allowed me to have my hair cut?" Bai Xiao lowers his voice and sneaks back. "No, I''ll call the barber and cut it for you downstairs." Qi Ma said, for the white hour end of a chair, "young grandmother sit here to eat, don''t run, digestion is not good." Bai Xiao sat down and muttered, "where is the downstairs in our house?" "The young master bought the building a few days ago, saying that in case there is something in the future, the most dangerous place is the safest place." Qi Ma poured a cup of warm water for Bai Xiao, and then returned. He bought a house and told Qi Ma, didn''t he? Bai Xiao narrowed his eyes. Think again, also have his reason, Song Yu in her side has not been transferred away, really have to hide a bit. She was angry for a second and passed. When eating, he said to Qi Ma, "Qi Ma, I think my hunger problem is getting more and more serious. Do you think I should go to the hospital to check it?" Qi Ma actually found out that Bai Xiao has been eating a lot recently.Sometimes when I come back from work, the first thing I do is to find something to eat, saying that the company canteen is starving. She thought seriously, went to the bathroom to have a look, cleaned up and came out. Then she ran to Li Nanshao''s room and said mysteriously, "young master, I think we have to send our little grandmother to the hospital for a physical examination." "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo asked casually. "Today, it''s almost the 20th. My little grandmother hasn''t had her period." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, lift an eye to hope toward Qi ma. After a while, he asked Qi MA in a low voice, "so, what do you think?" His voice, excited, trembled a little. Qi Ma whispered back, "some people''s reaction at the early stage of pregnancy is to eat more and more, some people will vomit, which varies from person to person. But it''s said that when you have a son, you will like to eat sour food and eat a lot of things. " Let''s not say whether we are really pregnant or not. There is no basis for such a statement. But Li Nanshao was so excited that he got up from his chair. He walked back and forth in the room for a few laps, and calculated how many times he and Bai Xiao had done it. Since his vacation, he has had two or thirty times a day on average, and it''s reasonable for him to be pregnant. White hours this time, the mood is good, the old doctor said, if white hours in a good mood, the probability of pregnancy will be a little bit larger. He was even at a loss because happiness came so suddenly. After a minute or two, it was calmer. He calmly thought, alignment mother way, "don''t tell her, if a few days or no menstruation, I will take her to the hospital for a blood test." If it''s true, he''s going to report the good news directly to the old man and Nancy. When the other side is sure to accept Bai Xiao''s daughter-in-law, he will tell Bai Xiao. After all, it''s not easy for her to be pregnant. The doctor said that she must be well protected when she is pregnant. In the early stage of pregnancy, she can''t be unstable. All of them are confirmed, and then talk to her about the wedding. Chapter 196 Qi''s mother is also happy for Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao from the bottom of her heart. She thought about it and said to Li Nanshao, "then I''ll go down and look at my little grandmother. I can''t let her perm her hair, or the medicine will be bad for her health." "Well." Li Nan Shuo only answered one word. He watched Qi Ma go out and heard her and Bai Xiao speak vaguely outside, but he was so excited that he couldn''t calm down at all. After thinking about it, he texted Jiang Yan''er, "what do you think is the best gift to give before the child is born?" It took Jiang Yan''er quite a long time to return a few punctuations Li Nan Shuo has only Jiang Yan''er who has a good relationship with her. In addition, she wants to let Jiang Yan''er know that Bai Xiao may be pregnant, so that she can have a psychological preparation. He thought about it for a few seconds and said to her, "maybe I''m pregnant." Jiang Yan''er replied quickly, "I knew it. Congratulations. But I have to ask my mother what to prepare for this matter. I''ll give you a reply when I get it clear. " Li Nan Shuo thought about it and answered her, "I promise to help you, but I will do it. Don''t worry about your two uncles. In June, I''m going to get married to Xiao He knows that this is not good for Jiang Yan''er. After all, she has helped him a lot before. When Jiang Yan''er is in great need of his help, he immediately breaks the false relationship with Jiang Yan''er, which will cause her a lot of trouble. But he can''t be wronged any more, not at all. "Be prepared. Sister Nancy will be very opposed." After a long time, Jiang Yan''er replied to him. Even if he and Li Nancy tear the skin, he will certainly protect Bai Xiao. He doesn''t care about his woman, waiting for someone else to take his place? White hours in the following half an hour to cut hair, came up, some depressed. As soon as you enter the door, you go straight into the bathroom. Li Nanshao looked at the bathroom, got up, went to the door, looked at the white hour in the mirror, "what''s the matter?" Bai Xiao''s face was full of tears. He released his hand covering his forehead and turned to Li Nanshao to see, "what do you think?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and said, "it''s pretty." "Deception without a draft?" Bai Xiao, with his mouth turned, pounced on the sofa and took the tablet computer. He went to the mirror and compared himself with the photo. "It doesn''t matter if the bangs are cut. Anyway, they will be long in a few days. Fortunately, the small waves are not hot." Qi Ma followed in and said with a smile. "Qi Ma never lied to you, did she? Let the hairstylist give you a one-time perm with a roll bar to see the effect. If it''s not good-looking, we can''t perm it, can we? " Li Nan Shuo leans against the wall and looks at Bai Xiao in the mirror, smiling but not speaking. Qi Ma is very clever sometimes. She must have secretly called for a hairdresser to make Bai Xiao ugly. If you think it''s not good-looking, you won''t be fooling around. White hours are about to cry out, "but how to do this air bangs? How do you go out when you''re so ugly? " Don''t go out just just Shun Li Nan Shuo meaning, she stay at home every day, he just at ease. "Although I think it''s pretty, if you think it''s ugly, as your immediate boss, I can consider giving you a fake note." Li Nan Shuo is not afraid to stir up trouble. "Li nanshuo!" Bai Xiao immediately blew his beard and glared at him. "The reason for the fake note is open. The hair is too ugly to go out to meet people." "It''s too deceiving!" Bai Xiaoer turns around and pounces on him. Li Nan Shuo caught her steadily, held her in his arms, looked down at her and laughed, "it''s OK, in my eyes, how ugly is good-looking." Qi Ma immediately consciously backed out and closed the door to give them private space. White hours face suddenly some depression, asked him, "really not good-looking ah?" "You have to know that the other little sisters cut well because of the p-chart, and the normal situation is similar to you." Li Nan Shuo such a comfort, white hour heart just feel better. Although there seems to be something wrong, there is no reason to get angry. "Baby, if you are not confident in yourself, let''s have a rest at home for a few days, OK?" Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, kissed her lips and said softly. "What do you call me?" White hour Leng next, curved corners of the mouth toward him smile. "Baby." Li Nan Shuo can''t return naturally. Bai Xiao''s eyes narrowed into two cracks with a smile. "Then I ask you, I''m so grown-up. If we have another child at home in the future, what do you call him?" "What should I call? If I have a nickname, I''ll call it a nickname. If I don''t have a nickname, I''ll call it a full name. My baby is just you." "It''s really numb. When I first met you, why didn''t you talk like that?"Because too like, like a person, she will slowly different. "Because you''ve been good lately." What Li Nan Shuo said was different from what he thought. White hours can''t help rolling his eyes toward him, "all got the marriage certificate, can you escape from your five finger mountain?" Now that she''s determined to be together, she''ll make trouble again, that''s to do it. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head to kiss her again. Bai Xiao raises his head, closes his eyes and smiles. Li nashuo slowly kisses the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. When she falls on her lips, she is tender and carefree, like a rare treasure. Bai Xiao stands on tiptoe, hooks his neck and licks his lips. Li Nan Shuo responded to her for a few seconds, suddenly thought of Qi Ma''s words, then left her, whispered, "I guess not tonight. I have to go back to the military area in two days. Before I go back, I have to finish my work." For the first time, Li Nan Shuo refused her. Bai Xiao is stunned and reaches for him. "Then hold it." She gave him a cheap smile. Li Nan Shuo is a little annoyed suddenly. If she is pregnant, it means that he can''t touch her for a long time. He''s afraid that he wants to be really hurt. But, for Bai Xiao''s sake, he would never touch her. "If you want to try, three days can not bed feeling, can continue to provoke me." Li Nan Shuo left next corner of mouth, light return way. Bai Xiao''s face changed with fright. He turned around and went into his sofa and continued to read and tweet. When she returned to her office, she stopped. Although the eyes are looking at the material, the heart is there. After the ecstasy, he suddenly regained his sense. I hope it''s true and I don''t want it to be true. He suddenly realized that Bai Xiao''s body had not been well conditioned. I''m afraid it would be a little difficult to have this child. If there is harm to her body, he would rather choose to protect Bai Xiao and give up the child. Chapter 197 It snowed all day and all night. When Bai Xiao woke up the next day, he stood by the window and looked out. Her hanging garden was completely covered with snow. Qi Ma was boiling milk and coffee outside, and she said, "it''s snowy this year. I just read the news and said that the cold wave will last for a period of time. It''s going to snow intermittently for a week." "That''s good." White hours excitedly back, "I like snowy days, like when I was a child." Li Nanshao came out of the study, took the coffee from Qi Ma, and lightly took her words, "what''s good about snow? It''s inconvenient to travel, and it''s cold when it''s snowmelt. " "Yes, you are going back to the military area in two days. You have to freeze to death when you get up in the morning for training." White hours smell the aroma of coffee, want to drink coffee in Li Nanshao cup. Li Nan Shuo immediately takes up, oneself drank a mouthful, "forbid to drink, you drink milk." "Why?" Bai Xiao asked in an unpleasant way. "No is no." Li Nan Shuo did not give her room to refute. "Yesterday I called for my baby, but today it''s changed again." Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering, "ah, it''s hard to guess a man''s mind." "It''s good for your health to drink milk and calcium. Besides refreshing and refreshing, can you give me the second benefit?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. Li Nanshao is always reasonable. Bai Xiao finds that he can''t get rid of him any more. "It''s reasonable to go all over the world. That''s what you said." Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and whispered. Then he picked up the latest newspaper on the desk and looked through it. Pure foreign language, he will read one every morning. "You go to the military region the day after tomorrow. When can you have a holiday?" Bai Xiao eats the cut fruit, stares at the newspaper in his hand and asks him. "Spring Festival is off." Li Nan Shuo returned. White hours broke the finger to calculate, "that still has ten days." "Well." Li Nan Shuo said casually. Then I stare at a line in a newspaper without looking down. They will come back for the Spring Festival. If Bai Xiao is pregnant, he must confirm before going to the military region, so as to arrange the next thing. It may snow more tomorrow. It''s better to take her to the hospital today. "After breakfast, I''ll take you out." Li Nan Shuo suddenly opens a way. "Don''t you mean I''m not allowed to go out on snowy days?" Bai Xiao asked him strangely. "I''ll take you to check for the injury on your shoulder." Li Nan Shuo tone without a trace of waves to return. It''s hard to go to the hospital in such a snowy day. She couldn''t help poking the bacon off the plate and into her mouth. "Dogs and cats like snow." Li nanshuo laughed at her. "Didn''t you say I was a puppy?" Bai Xiao didn''t care about his humiliation at all and returned shamelessly. Qi Ma poured milk for her and couldn''t help laughing. "If grandma likes snow, let''s make a snowman in the garden at the gate after we come back from the hospital. Where is not playing with snow?" Qi Ma says so, Li Nan Shuo suddenly heart move, toward white hour way, "after going to the hospital later, I take you to the military region." "Why?" White hour asked in surprise, "tomorrow Monday, I have to go to work, send me to the military district to do what?" "It''s just a cover up. Song Yu is too measured in his work. I can''t find his mistakes. " "What are you going to do?" White hours are more curious. "Nothing. Before the Chinese new year, you don''t have to go to the company. If it''s OK, just live with me in the military region. I''ll let you come back and you''ll come back." Moreover, when Bai Xiao was in the military region, he was more at ease under his nose. Now Bai Xiao is his legal wife, living in the military region, and does not violate the regulations of the military region. After breakfast, Li Nan Shuo immediately goes to the hospital to find the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. "Give her a blood test." He whispered to the old doctor. White hours feel as if there is something wrong, check the wound, why blood test? Why do you want to find this old TCM doctor who prescribes medicine to regulate her menstruation? Shouldn''t you find Xu Weishu? "A blood test can find out if you have something harmful in your blood." The old doctor explained slowly. Bai Xiao didn''t know anything about medicine. The doctor asked her to have an examination, so she went. White hours before the foot ran to the next blood test area, Li Nanshao then whispered to the old doctor, "I suspect she is pregnant, but the results of the examination, if there is really, don''t tell her for the time being." Although the old doctor didn''t understand why Li Nanshao had such a strange request, he agreed. When the nurse took the blood test list, the old Chinese medicine doctor only glanced at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo saw the meaning in his eyes, Leng Xia, and a strange emotion surged up in his heart.He''s going to be a father. Bai Xiao is really pregnant. "Doctor, I also want to ask you a question, that is, my menstruation has been delayed for four or five days. Is it because I drank the medicine you prescribed for me that I was affected? And the rabies vaccine I took 20 days ago? " "My medicine is warm. It is used to regulate your blood collapse and ovulation. It has little effect on your body. Maybe it''s because of the vaccine. It may affect your menstruation." The old Chinese medicine doctor lowered his head and wrote a list while making a round paste at will. "Don''t take medicine at will because of delayed menstruation. When menstruation comes, take it as I said before." "Your blood test is normal. Rabies vaccine is given in time, so it has no effect on your body. Let me have a look at the wound." Bai Xiao took off his coat and showed him his injured shoulder. The old doctor looked at his eyes, then looked at his collarbone, and said, "you''re a little fat. Go back and take good care of your body, and then you''ll be a little fatter." Is there any necessary connection between being a little fatter and the wound bitten by the wild dog? Bai Xiao thinks that the old man is strange when he talks today. After thinking about it, he turns back and asks Li Nanshao in a low voice, "do you understand what he means?" "It''s probably a little bit fatter, the more helpful it is for you to regulate the blood avalanche." Li Nan Shuo talks nonsense seriously. The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine also checked several simple things for Bai Xiao, each of which is very normal. Then he said to Li Nanshao, "OK, there''s no problem. When you go back, remember to have a balanced nutrition and take good care of your body. At present, your physical condition is OK." So what he means is, white hours can have this child. The big stone in Li Nan Shuo''s heart finally fell down, which relieved him. When he went out with Bai hour, he went to the parking lot, suddenly turned his head and hugged her without warning. Bai Xiao was a little confused. He was stunned and asked him with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. The doctor said you were in good health, so I was relieved." Li Nan Shuo buries chin into her neck nest, smelling the fragrance between her hair, softly returns a way. Chapter 198 Li Nan Shuo took Bai Xiao to the military region, did not get off, straight to the white hour to Zhang Zhengwei dormitory door. When political commissar Zhang opened the door, he saw Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoer standing in front of him, with a little meaning in his eyes. "I got the certificate with the hour." Li Nan Shuo toward Zhang political commissar smile, low voice way. "I said, you boy, why do you suddenly want to take a vacation? You are getting married!" Commissar Zhang was stunned, and then reached out to beat Li Nanshao on the shoulder. "You said it! Can the military region not give you General Li''s wedding leave? OK, you can take a marriage leave slip. I''ll give you another month''s leave. Is that enough? " Li Nan Shuo shook his head to commissar Zhang, "not for the time being." "Well Why did you bring white girl to the military district? " Asked political commissar Zhang in surprise. Without waiting for Li Nan Shuo to reply, he said generously, "do you want her to live here? Don''t be so troublesome. The conditions in the military region are so hard. You can stay at home with her for a month. It''s OK! " Li Nan Shuo turned to see white hours, eyeground is full of love. "The wedding will be a few months later. Now I don''t need the wedding leave. I just want to go out for a day tomorrow and let her stay in the military region for safety. I want you to pay attention to her safety." "What''s the matter?" Commissar Zhang hesitated for a moment, his smile faded, and asked curiously. "I told you last time about major song." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. Then he turned to Bai Xiao and said with a smile, "Xiao, you go back to my room first. I have something else to talk about with political commissar Zhang." "Good." Bai Xiao hesitated. Li Nan Shuo led her to the next room, brushed her fingerprints, opened the door, turned on the light for Bai Xiao, and left her tablet on the bed. "If you are tired of playing, take a bath by yourself first. All the plastic bags in the bathroom are clean cloth. Don''t wait for me." Bai Xiao obediently took off his shoes and sat cross on the bed. Li Nanshao unlocked the computer and asked her to press her index finger on a scanning software. Half a minute later, he kisses Bai Xiao''s forehead and whispers, "your fingerprints will open my door in the future." "Good." White hours nodded, "then you go back or sleep here tonight?" "Not necessarily, political commissar Zhang and several leaders all live on this floor. If you sleep alone, won''t you be afraid?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, "the villa in the north of the city is so big, with more than ten rooms. At that time, I lived alone with uncle and mother Hai. I was never afraid of it." Li Nan Shuo felt as if he was going to leave her for one night, worried and reluctant. But Song Yu''s matter, must take this opportunity to deal with. White hours pregnant, he is more unlikely to let Song Yu this time bomb, stay in her side. "I''ll be back tomorrow night at the latest." He seriously considered the next, exhorted, "what needs, Zhang political commissar will try to help you do." However, only half a month after I got the marriage certificate, I can stick to people to this degree, and I''m convinced. She knelt down and sat up, kissing Li Nan Shuo''s lips, "why don''t you tie me on your belt? Is that the safest way? " Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, reached out and rubbed her hair, took a coat in the closet, turned around and went out. Li Nanshao went out, and Bai Xiao ran to take a shower first. After looking in the mirror for a long time, I found that the doctor was right. She was really fat. Sure enough, you can''t eat recklessly after 20 years old! She could not help shaking her head. All blame Li Nan Shuo to say she is thin everyday, seize an opportunity to give her stuff to eat, eat more appetite is bigger. If this vicious circle goes on, will she become a ball? After taking a bath and watching half an episode of TV series in bed, Bai Xiao suddenly fell sleepy and went to sleep with his tablet computer. When I woke up in the morning, Li Nanshao was not around. It was just dawn outside, and the slogan of soldiers'' training could be heard clearly through the sound proof glass. Bai Xiao got up and put on a piece of clothes, went to the glass window, wiped off a little fog, looked out, green pressure on the playground. It''s just over five. There was a knock at the door. Bai Xiao had a cat''s eye on it. It was political commissar Zhang. "Xiaobai, I see your light is on. Are you up? There are several kinds of breakfast here. I''ll put them at your door. What you like to eat and what you can''t eat, let Li Nanshao come back to help you eat in the evening. " Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and just wanted to open the door to say a few words to political commissar Zhang. Political commissar Zhang put his breakfast on the small table at the door and turned away. Bai hour opened the door and looked into the corridor. Political commissar Zhang had already gone downstairs and disappeared. At a glance, the plate is full of breakfast: a cup of soybean milk, two steamed buns, a bowl of bean curd, a tea egg, a fried dough sticks, and an egg cake. ¡­¡­ Do you feed pigs?The rule of not wasting food in the army is very heavy. Soldiers are usually punished for not eating only food. She is not very picky about food. She eats whatever Qi Ma does at home, but it''s too much. Reluctantly, she carried the plate into the room. On this day, when commissar Zhang arrived at the dinner point, he threw food at her door. When I was a child, I was bored in the dormitory, dizzy watching TV dramas, full of food and unable to move in bed. Suddenly feel, they are feeding a pig! When it was light and dark, Bai Xiao couldn''t lie down in bed any more. He got up and was ready to go downstairs. The military region is too big, so she knows the playground and canteen in front of the dormitory, and the military region hospital not far away. Unconsciously, he walked slowly to the military hospital for a while. Along the way, I found several women who didn''t wear military uniform. They went to the canteen to have dinner. They should be military family members. She put her hand in the pocket of her down jacket and watched the military sisters pass by. Suddenly, she felt a wonderful kindness. After all, she is Li''s wife now. Now I think, it''s still a bit like a dream. She couldn''t help but pinch her waist with her hand in her pocket. Pain, just know is not a dream. She bowed her head, kicking a small stone on the side of the road, walking slowly alone, but the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop smiling. "Miss White?" Walking near the hospital, I suddenly heard a strange and familiar voice. She Leng next, look up, discover unexpectedly is Jiang Yan son. Jiang Yan''er, wearing a Black Slim coat, stands on the side of the road, slightly tilts her head and looks at her. Bai Xiao looks around. There is no one else on the side, just Jiang Yan''er. "Miss Jiang." She replied with a polite smile. "Why are you here?" "At the end of the year, my brother came from Kyoto to inspect the military region, and I came to see him." Jiang Yan''er turns around and walks towards Bai Xiao, with a smile on her face, "where''s Li Nan Shuo? Why are you alone? He''s not with you. " Chapter 199 Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "he went to work today and left me here alone." "No?" Jiang Yan son frowned and doubted, "it''s not like his work style, so careless." Bai Xiao knows what Li Nanshao''s work style is, and Jiang Yan''er also knows. But Bai Xiao feels that Jiang Yan''er seems to have said it on purpose. She pursed the corners of her mouth to smile at Jiang Yan''er. "It''s OK. Miss Jiang is busy with her own work. Don''t worry about me." "Now that we''ve met, I''ll take you back to your dorm." Jiang Yan''er is enthusiastic. Finish saying, toward the direction that white hour returns to dormitory, walked past. Bai Xiao feels that Jiang Yan''er seems to have something to say to her. Jiang Yan''er doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can act rashly. Moreover, this is the military region. She thought, or turn around to follow behind Jiang Yan son, go back. After a few steps, Jiang Yan''er looks back at her. Her eyes are on her abdomen. She stays for a second and then moves away. Li Nan Shuo does not seem to let Bai Xiao know now, but Bai Xiao himself does not seem to know that he is pregnant. Well, she''d better not. Bai Xiao walks silently behind her. Although the woman in front of her is petite, her aura and the sense of crisis that it brings to her exist all the time. "Miss Bai, have you ever been poor?" Jiang Yan son suddenly in front, so low voice asks her. Bai Xiao nodded and said, "yes." "I mean very poor, when there is no one to help you, you can only rely on yourself." In fact, Bai Xiao had such a time, but she didn''t say a word. "I had this kind of time when my family didn''t give me any money. I had to start from scratch on my own. This is the idea my two uncles gave my father. It''s a good name. It can make me grow up quickly." Jiang Yan''er began to laugh in a low voice. White hours turned to look at her side face, asked softly, "and then?" "At that time, I was so poor that I was carrying a limited edition bag, but I couldn''t afford a ticket for an idol''s concert." Jiang Yan''er can''t help but curl her lips. "But I don''t want to sell that bag. I want to sell it when I''m in the most difficult time. At least I can win my dignity." On the night of her favorite idol''s concert, she was very, very sad, because the studio, which had been established for half a year, also closed down. Think of oneself have nothing, may also have nothing in the future, is sad to despair. She stood in the middle of the road, looking at the stadium not far away, far away, listening to the chorus inside the stadium. It''s not because she bought one less ticket for the concert, but because she was so down that she couldn''t bear it. Then Xu Weishu suddenly appeared beside her, quietly, reached out to her head and leaned on his shoulder. Until the end of the concert, they stood on the edge of the middle of the road, standing silently for more than an hour, no one spoke. Others say that company is the longest confession. She knows how good Xu Weishu is to her and how much she loves him. After that day, Li Nanshao heard about the closure of her studio, and went directly to Jiang''s house. After five minutes, her father changed his mind and took her back. So what''s the use of company? Less than Li Nanshao''s five minute threat. She knew it was unfair to Xu Weishu, but she didn''t want to bear the despair again. Bai Xiao saw Jiang Yan''er saying this, lost in thought. After a while, he asked her, "did you finally sell that bag?" Jiang Yan''er turned around and said with a smile, "no, I''ve survived." She wants to go on and tell Bai Xiao that Li Nanshao helped her. However, in the face of Bai Xiao''s curious eyes, she suddenly did not want to say. In fact, if she wants to compete with Bai Xiao for Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao is definitely not her opponent. But Bai Xiao is now pregnant with Li Nanshao''s child, and she can''t bear it. Moreover, she really can''t put Xu Weishu in her heart, but for the sake of interests, she is with Li Nanshao. She turned around, facing the white hours, toward her pick eyebrows, "here, go up, it''s too cold outside." "How do you go back?" Bai Xiao asked her politely. "My driver is waiting for me in the parking lot." With that, Jiang Yan''er turned and left. Bai Xiao turns around and looks at Jiang Yan''er''s figure being pulled longer and longer by the street lamp. Jiang Yan''er just said half of what she said, and she recognized it. But in the remaining half, only she knows what Jiang Yan''er wants to say, right? Bai Xiao just went upstairs, but before he could brush his fingerprints, the door suddenly opened from inside. Li Nan Shuo stood at the door and looked at her, with some worry in her eyes and some unclear meaning, "is it Jiang Yan''er who just stood downstairs with you?""Yes, she said that her cousin has been inspecting the military region these days. She came to see him." "She came to you?" Li Nan Shuo asked with a frown. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "please, I just ran into her when I was walking near the military hospital. She said she was going to the parking lot by the way, so she sent me here." The parking lot and his dormitory are two directions. Li Nan Shuo closed the door, put Bai Xiao behind the door and put him in his arms, "what did she say to you?" "I didn''t say anything, just chatted a few words." White hours casually back. "Sure?" Li Nanshao continued to ask. "What can we talk about, talk about you?" Bai Xiao was not angry and replied, "have you dealt with Miss Jiang''s problem?" Listen to Bai hour tone, Jiang Yan son certainly didn''t say pregnancy. Li Nan Shuo breathed a sigh of relief, reached for her chin and asked softly, "jealous?" "Eat a fart." White hours mouth hard back, "you haven''t answered my question, you and her between the problem to deal with it?" "Originally, there was no big deal. If you let it go, you''ll get rid of the previous false relationship, and it''s nothing." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return. Bai Xiaoer reaches for his hand, hooks his neck, looks at his lip, and suddenly, gets up and bites. Li Nan Shuo was sucking a little pain by her, but she would not let go, so she could only stretch out her hand, hold her in her arms and walk towards the bed on the side. These steps are very difficult. Usually do not tease her, he kisses her, will have the response. Holding her in his arms and embracing her makes him feel more difficult. As soon as he turned, he put her on the bed and reached for her coat. White hours tongue hook his, two people breathing gradually become hot. Li Nanshao knows that he can''t do that to her, but there are many alternative ways to be gentle. As she was about to take off her coat, there were two knocks at the door. Li Nan Shuo thinks, this dormitory, and this door have a grudge with him. Every time at such a critical juncture, someone knocks on the door. He took a deep breath, suppressed his impatience and let go of Bai hour. Get up at the same time, help white hours and zipped clothes, and then turned to the door. Chapter 200 When the door opened, several people stood outside, with political commissar Zhang at the end. Li Nanshao saw several familiar faces, including Lin Jixuan, Lu Changsheng and Lu Xiao, the cousins of Jiang Yan''er. He swept around the people in front of him and said hello politely. "The minister and old general Lu are here to check the dormitory of the leaders." "I''ve just been informed," said Zhang It''s normal to have a major inspection at the end of the year. Not before, but Lu Xiao, who is not a cadre, is not normal. "Mr. Lu is free today, too?" Li Nan Shuo looks at Lu Xiao behind Lu Chang Sheng without expression. "Lu Xiao has been promoted." Lin Jixuan gave Li Nanshao a smile and explained, "the Party committee sent him along." Li Nan Shuo suddenly some displeasure, but still retreated to one side, gave a few people a military salute, let them into the dormitory routine inspection. A few people into the moment, Lu Xiao saw a stand inside, curiously looking at their white hours. It''s strange enough for Bai Xiao to hear the name of Lu Xiao. Once again, Lu Changsheng, the first one who came in, was petrified in the same place. Dying She hasn''t told grandfather Lu that she has got the certificate, let alone Li Nanshao. Just last month, grandfather Lu was still talking to her about making her a granddaughter-in-law. Lu Changsheng came in to check the table, then turned around and saw Bai Xiao. He Leng under, and looked at the white hours, only to determine, in front of the person, is white hours. "Hours?" He gave her a cry of surprise. White hour originally low head, Lu Changsheng so called her, can only harden the scalp, whispered back, "grandfather Lu." Lu Changsheng immediately turned to see Li Nanshao. "My wife." Li Nan Shuo explained it briefly. Bai Xiao felt that he could die a hundred times, because he happened to meet him, which made him more embarrassed. "Your wife?" Lu Changsheng was even more surprised. Lin Jixuan, more surprised than Lu Changsheng, pointed to Bai Xiaoer and asked, "Li Nanshao, you have a wife?! When did it happen? Why didn''t Yan''er tell me? " White hour suddenly has a kind of foreboding. She has already guessed that the one in front of her who looks not a few years older than Li Nanshao is Lin Jixuan, Jiang Yaner''s cousin and vice minister of national defense. Li Nanshao is going to be made difficult. As expected, she should stay at home and not live in the military region with Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo face as usual, back to the way, "this month''s sixth card, and a few months after the wedding, when you drink the wedding wine." "It''s a surprise inspection. What are you talking about?" Lu Xiao didn''t look at Li Nan Shuo. He said with a dark face and a deep voice. Bai Xiao stood by the bedside table, looking at several people. At this time, she had better not talk. Lu Xiao went around the bookshelf and looked at the bedside. When Bai Xiao went out for a walk, although the quilt was not folded well, Li Nanshao came back and rearranged his dormitory again, which looked neat. But where they had just laid down, there were folds and marks. "After being a soldier for nearly 20 years, can''t the quilt be folded?" Lu Xiao wants to drink wedding wine that three words, is more angry from, point to bed, toward Li Nan Shuo cold way. "Just about to go to bed." Li Nan Shuo returned coldly. To sleep, these three words have deep meaning. Lu Xiao took a deep breath and swallowed it. Then he glanced to the table next to him and found a steamed bun and egg left over from the white hour dinner. In fact, commissar Zhang basically ate up all the things he sent. He had already taken the plates and garbage with him when he just took a walk. But the steamed bread and eggs are really too much to eat. "Ready to go to bed, not finished yet?" Lu Xiao pointed to the steamed bread and asked Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao hour saw Li Nanshao fall into the pit he dug for the first time. He immediately explained to the side, "this is me..." "Too much for dinner." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to finish, he took the words lightly. "You can recite the rules you gave to the canteen of the military region, and the punishment for wasting food." Lin Jixuan was disappointed and said, "as the commander of the military region, first of all, he didn''t obey the rules. How can the people below obey the orders?" Li Nan Shuo is still expressionless to answer, "500 push ups, plus weight crawling two kilometers." Five hundred push ups! One side of the white hours stunned, finished people do not waste? "Choose your own place to do push ups." Lu Xiao beside interface way, "load crawling tomorrow morning with the soldiers to complete." Bai Xiao frowned and looked at him. Lu Xiao, this is obviously revenge! Li Nanshao''s dormitory health is needless to say, can''t find fault, pick bones in the egg."Are you sure you want to count for me?" Li Nan Shuo suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and asked Lu Xiao in a low voice. Lu Xiao resolutely back, "less than one can not." "When I was young, you were lying flat in bed." As soon as his voice fell, Li Nan Shuo whispered to Bai Xiao. "Ah?" White hours a little don''t understand, Li Nan Shuo this is to which one. "In that place, lie on your back and take off your shoes." Li Nanshao pointed to the center of his bed. Bai Xiao thinks about it. Although he doesn''t quite understand why Li Nanshao wants her to do it, it''s not good to lose Li Nanshao''s face in front of everyone. She thought seriously for a few seconds, but she took off her shoes and lay down in the place where Li Nan Shuo pointed. Li Nan Shuo took off his shoes, and when he was lying down, he approached her and put his hands on both sides of her body. She looked at Li Nan Shuo, who suddenly approached, and was stunned. How many people are on the side? It seems that his posture is not very elegant, right? Li Nan Shuo looked at her and adjusted her push up posture. The moment of lowering her body, she kisses her lips, and then holds up her body. The second time he lowered himself and gave her a kiss. So repeatedly, he did a dozen push ups, and then he gave her a dozen kisses. White hours are all kiss away, staring at Li Nan Shuo toward his relaxed approach. She didn''t know whether she should climb away or let Li Nanshao go on like this. Five hundred. He''s going to kiss her five hundred times??? Except for political commissar Zhang, all three of them turned green. "Li nanshuo!" Lu Xiao couldn''t help but shout. "Do your own push ups." Li Nan Shuo cool way back, and then kiss white hour. White hours later, a cover his face. What''s more, how can she have the face to see Lu Changsheng in the future!!! Just cover up, Li Nan Shuo let go of a hand, pull open her cover face of hand, one hand do a push up, continue to kiss her. White hours already don''t know how to do, red face low voice way, "you let me out!" "Once punishment begins, it cannot stop." Li Nan Shuo then returned without expression and gave her another kiss. Chapter 201 Bai Xiao felt that he was really shameless. Li Nan Shuo''s jealous and flaunting ability is so powerful that no one can rival him. So is his thick skin. She didn''t know how many times she had been kissed by him. Her brain was buzzing, and she didn''t have the face to open her eyes to see the expression of the people beside her. After a while, she heard the footsteps of several people turning away. "Don''t worry, general Lu and minister. I will supervise General Li to finish 500 push ups!" Political commissar Zhang followed them and said, "never do favoritism and malpractice!" "Political commissar Zhang, would you stop talking?" Lin Jixuan sighed and muttered back. Bai Xiao heard them go out, immediately put out his hand to cover Li Nan Shuo''s mouth, and said in a low voice, "your mouth is swollen!" "If you kiss me, you have to kiss me." Li Nanshao returned without shame. He just wanted to show it to Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao knew he couldn''t reason with him, so he stopped him with his palm and didn''t give him any more kisses. After thinking about it, he whispered, "do you really want to do 500 push ups? I''ll have to crawl two kilometers tomorrow morning! " "I can''t do my own rules. How can I convince the people under my hand?" Li Nan Shuo does not care to return. Two or three hundred push ups are easy for him. Five hundred push ups are just a little hard for him, so that he won''t be able to do the load-bearing crawling tomorrow. Bai Xiao estimated that he had done at least one or two hundred of them. He didn''t take breath to talk to her. No wonder he can pick her up with one hand sometimes. But this 500 punishment is entirely caused by her. It''s still a little painful. "Don''t do it. Political commissar Zhang won''t give them a little report, will he?" She reaches out to live Li Nan Shuo a hand, small voice way, "don''t do, I call big brother tomorrow, let him later don''t like this." "Is it painful?" Li Nan Shuo slightly narrowed his eyes, whispered back, "do you know the consequences of blindly provoking other men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao pouted and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo empty a hand, hold her back of the head, tongue entangled her, low voice ruthless threat, "white hour, I warn you! Stay away from Lu Xiao in the future Holding a breath in his heart, Lu Xiao turned back to the door of Li Nanshao''s room. As soon as I got to the door, I saw two figures entangled on the bed. He Leng for a few seconds, biting his teeth, forced to resist the impulse to rush in and beat Li Nanshao, forced himself to turn around and go. ¡¤ the next day, when Bai Xiao woke up, it was bright outside, but his side was empty. She ran barefoot to the window and looked out. A hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed her back collar. Like catching a chicken, Li Nan Shuo directly put Bai Xiao''er back on the bed, holding the tip of her nose and warning, "you are not allowed to walk barefoot on the floor in cold weather in the future!" White hour Leng next, "you haven''t left yet?" The expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face is a little unnatural, nodded, "well." Then he buttoned up his military coat, straightened his hat in front of the mirror, turned and went to the door to put on his shoes. "I''ll bring you breakfast at six o''clock, and you can sleep a little longer." "Good." White hours in the quilt, quietly back. Bai Xiao looked at the time. At five o''clock, he really wanted to go down. When Li Nanshao closed the door, she suddenly wanted to go to the toilet. When I got up and went to the bathroom, I found that there were two balls of toilet paper in the wastebasket I had just changed last night. Two regiments, not the way she used to fold them up. She looked twice, put down the toilet ring, and planned to go to the toilet. The moment I put down the toilet ring, I saw that there was a drop of something on the opening. She knew immediately what it was and what it was in the wastebasket. She was in his room, and he solved it by himself! Let''s not discuss how strong Li''s desire is. The important thing is, why would he rather not touch her and solve it by hand?! White hour is almost dumbfounded. Staring back and forth at two things, scanning several times to make sure that he is not dazzled. No wonder he looked a little bit wrong just now, and when she got up, she looked at the bathroom and didn''t turn on the light. The shock in Bai Xiao''s heart is beyond comparison. For a long time, I took a paper towel to clean the drop, then put down the toilet ring and continued to go to my toilet. However, when I got up, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. She went back to bed, flipped like a pancake. Then I went to see the mobile phone on the bedside table. In fact, it was only ten minutes later. Has she lost her attraction in front of Li Nanshao? It''s not right either. He''ll react if he kisses a few times.Then why does he have to do it by himself? White hours think for a long time, also don''t know why he will have such amazing action. And they didn''t do it for three or four days. No, she can''t bear it. She must ask him what''s wrong. She got up, dressed and went downstairs by herself. In the afternoon, I saw my sister-in-law pass by her occasionally. She hesitated and walked slowly to their training ground. From a distance, the soldiers were carrying things on their backs, crawling on the ground, carrying out weight-bearing crawling training. It''s not a long distance. Just climb back and forth several times. She stood under the tree and watched quietly for a while. I saw a familiar figure crawling back and forth on the ground. I didn''t know how many times. In the end, the speed slowed down. That''s Li Nanshao. Other high rank soldiers are all responsible for giving orders on the side, and Li Nanshao is particularly abrupt among the soldiers trained. Just want to come down the impulse to question, gradually turned into heartache. "Eight minutes and thirteen seconds." When Li Shuo pressed the last 15 seconds, he immediately climbed up to the south side of the newspaper Li Nan Shuo slowed for a few seconds, and he stood up from the ground. Sweating all over the head, the spirit has not been reduced at all. He borrowed his eight kilogram backpack and threw it aside. He took the towel from commissar Zhang and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He glanced at him casually and stood not far away looking at his land owl. It''s not easy for Lu Xiao to get up at five o''clock. He knew that Lu Xiao came to see him joke. But his performance must have disappointed Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao didn''t know that this kind of daily training was a piece of cake for him. All the records of the military region are written in his name, and no one has been able to break it yet. The second place is far behind him. "We, General Li, got to this position by strength and aptitude." Political commissar Zhang couldn''t help admiring Li Nanshao. "No one said no." Lin Jixuan came back calmly. Lu Xiao knew Zhang''s words, and he meant to satirize himself. He satirized that he relied on Lu Changsheng''s relationship to work in the Party committee. He raised his brow and looked away unhappily without saying a word. Then I saw the figure standing under the tree in the distance, wearing a white down jacket. The person with narrow eyes could not see the white hours in the snow. Chapter 202 Lu Xiao saw Li Nan Shuo wipe sweat, went elsewhere, did not notice white hour at all. After thinking about it, he whispered to Lu Changsheng in front of him, "grandfather, I''ll go there. I have a few words to tell you." Lu Changsheng looked back at him, didn''t say anything, hesitated and nodded. Lu Xiao''s feelings for Bai Xiao, no matter how dull the grandfather is, can''t be imperceptible. Lu Xiao turned and walked in the direction where Bai Xiao was standing. When he came to Baixiao, Baixiao had already seen him and said to him, "I didn''t even tell me when I was promoted, but I was the first one to come to the military region to take charge of Nanshao. It''s not interesting enough!" "The Party committee temporarily arranged for me to accompany him, and I didn''t know in advance." Lu Xiao some helplessly back, "probably know my home in Yangcheng, deliberately sent me and grandfather back, had a good new year." This is only half believable. With their attitude towards Li Nanshao yesterday, it is obvious that they came with hostility. "I should have congratulated you a long time ago. I knew that ten days ago." Lu Xiao forced her to talk. "What did Li nanshuo say?" Bai Xiao thought and asked. "Well, he called me on your phone that day, and it said so." When Lu Xiao said this, he suddenly changed the subject and said, "according to the truth, I should congratulate you, but I won''t, not in my mouth, not in my heart." "In a word, when did you figure it out? You are welcome to leave Li Nanshao." Bai Xiao''s smile froze on his face. Lu Xiao''s attitude today is obvious enough. He doesn''t hide his feelings for her at all. She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She lowered her head slightly and kicked the snow at her feet. "These days I want to contact you and tell you something, but I always call your mobile phone, either turn it off or don''t answer. It happened that I met you today." Lu Xiao looked at her and said. Bai Xiao hasn''t turned on his cell phone these days. It''s Li Nanshao''s order. Although she didn''t understand his intention, she did. "I..." She said only one word, and decided not to say more. After all, Li Nanshao disappeared for a day yesterday because of Song Yu, who is a spy. She is not sure if it will affect Li Nanshao. She stopped for a few seconds, and then asked Lu Xiao, "what''s the matter?" "Your grandfather suddenly got worse these days and was sent to intensive care unit. Do you know? He woke up twice and decided to be euthanized. " Bai Xiao was surprised at first, then suddenly realized. Bai Jixian''s will has not been made public. Who knows if he will make any changes secretly because he is partial to Bai Haoming? He was sent to intensive care unit, white family who did not mention a word with her! She suddenly had a hunch that the white family wanted to do something behind her back! "It seems that you don''t know." Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning and said in a low voice, "I advise you to go back to the lake city before your grandfather died." If you want something white, you can''t tolerate any mistakes. She thought for a moment and said softly, "I''ll try to go back to Lake City these two days, depending on the situation." "Li Nanshao has to deal with the inspection these days. Who will send you back to support you?" Lu Xiao shook his head and said, "I suggest you never go back alone. I can accompany you." Bai Xiao knew that the military region inspection activities started in the past two days were not so easy to pass. As the chief executive of the military region, Li Nanshao can be easily punished. We can imagine the importance of this. "I''ll go back anyway." Bai Xiao pondered for a few minutes and said firmly, "I won''t let Lu Youxin and them go again. They are my things. I must get them!" Li Nan Shuo back to the dormitory building, want to ask the white hour to eat what breakfast. Open the door but found that white hours have been sitting at the table, called breakfast, is eating. "When did you get up?" Li Nan Shuo asked in surprise. "I''ve been up for a while." White hours on the hands of a good white boiled eggs, conveniently half in Li Nan Shuo mouth. Li Nan Shuo goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she comes back and sits opposite Bai Xiao, she suddenly says to him, "I have something to discuss with you." "He said Li Nan Shuo picked up half of the sour bean buns she had left and ate them carelessly. Bai Xiao saw that he was eating his leftovers recklessly. He couldn''t help reaching out to stop him. "You''ll go to the canteen later. What''s the purpose of eating my leftovers?" "I don''t know how many times I''ve eaten saliva. What can I do if I eat the rest of your food?" Li Nan Shuo''s face is flat to return a way. See white hour stares at him, just not urgent not slow to add a sentence, "and eat breakfast break time, half an hour, it is better to eat in the dormitory."White hours no sound, looking at him eating, very fast, but does not appear rude action. After thinking about it for a few minutes, he said, "I want to go back to Lake City first." "No way." Li Nan Shuo would not want to refuse, "I have not found the next suitable person to protect you, before that, you are always honest, really military region to stay." Bai Xiao guessed that he would say so, and then patiently replied, "Bai Jixian''s condition is getting worse, so he chooses euthanasia. No one has told me the news until now. " "Don''t you think there''s a conspiracy for the white family to keep such a secret from me?" She also thought that Bai Haoming, after countless lessons, knew that they had to stop a little, and that they would be so quiet recently. Unexpectedly, they were brewing a big wave in silence. Li Nan Shuo drank two mouthfuls of soybean milk gracefully, put down the bowl at the same time, swept her one eye, return a way, "that you go back first." ¡­¡­ "Didn''t you just agree?" Bai Xiao didn''t expect his attitude to change so quickly. Li Nan Shuo thought for a few seconds, and slowly returned, "because this is what you value most. If I don''t let you go back to Lake City, it will lead to a big mistake, you will hate me. I don''t want you and I to have conflicts again because of the Bai family''s legacy. " "Two..." "Two what?" "I really don''t like Lu Xiao. He will continue to stay here for inspection. I''m afraid I can''t help attacking him." "Since he wants to send you back so much, let him do it once. At least he will try his best to ensure your safety." "Well..." Bai Xiao couldn''t help clapping for him. This calculating ability is beyond anyone''s reach! Li Nan Shuo finish saying, got up to take the paper towel of white hour this side to wipe mouth. When I got the tissue, I tilted my head slightly, approached Bai Xiao, and said in a soft voice, "I also believe that you will not betray me because of him." Chapter 203 When Lu Xiao helps Bai Xiao to bring things to his car, Li Nanshao is watching and embracing Bai Xiao. "I''ve arranged a new driver for you. Tomorrow I''ll follow you to Hucheng. You''ll go there by yourself, and uncle Hai will take care of you." He bowed his head and gave Bai Xiao a kiss on the forehead. "Good." Bai Xiao nodded his head. Li Nan Shuo said this to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao knows in his heart that Li Nanshao is warning him that he will send someone to follow Bai Xiao and will not give anyone a chance to take advantage of him. As he closed the trunk, he gave Li a gloomy glance. Li Nan Shuo is aware of his vision, stretch out a hand to hook up white hour chin, kiss next her lip, light voice way, "go, take advantage of now have no snow, road condition is OK." White hours continue to nod obediently, "well, you should take care of yourself these days, I will deal with the white family as soon as possible." "Well." Li Nan Shuo gave her another kiss. She reluctantly let go and helped her open the back door. Lu Xiao went to the driver''s seat and closed the door a little hard. Across the window, Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, then leaned into the back seat, got close to Bai Xiao, and kissed her on the lips. "Before the new year, I will take you home for the new year, whether or not I have dealt with the problems over there." Bai Xiao suddenly felt that Li Nanshao seemed to show his love in front of Lu Xiao on purpose. It''s a little over the top. She reached out and gently pushed him away, whispered back, "I know, you go back quickly, political commissar Zhang is still waiting for you there." Not far away, Lu Changsheng, Lin Jixuan and Zhang Zhengwei are all waiting. Li Nan Shuo just stopped and closed the back door for her. Lu Xiao took a cold look at Li Nanshao through the window, then rolled up the window and made a sharp turn. The tail of the car farted in the direction of Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao didn''t care. The more Lu Xiaoyue did this, the more angry he was, and the more he could not ask, which was enough to make him miserable. White hours across the window, see Li Nanshao standing in place. He didn''t turn away until she could hardly see him. Bai Xiaoer nestled in the back seat and carefully observed the look on Lu Xiao''s face for a while. Seeing that he was black and silent, he casually found a topic and asked, "big brother, what''s wrong with little eyes?" "It''s better than expected. I went to the hospital last week to remove the gauze for examination." Lu Xiao looks a little better. "How much better than expected?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking curiously. "She can vaguely see the outline of things near her, such as putting her cell phone in front of her. She can see it''s a cell phone." Lu Xiao''s tone, with a little lucky. "Did the doctor say that there will be sequelae in the future, or that it will gradually get better?" Lu Xiao thought about it and said, "no one can say for sure about the sequelae. If one day her condition suddenly worsens, I will consider taking her abroad for treatment. There is always a place where she can be cured. If it''s going to get better, it''s best. " Bai Xiao made a slight "um" sound. After thinking about it, he asked him, "is it half a month ago that Li Nanshao called you?" "If it was half a month ago, when he called, I was on the side." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to answer. He whispered, "I got the Certificate No. 6 with him. The main reason is that the incident happened suddenly. I didn''t tell anyone except Li Nanshao." "I went to w town with him and let Bai Jixian know when I came back, so you are the first one among my relatives and friends to know." Lu Xiao suddenly frowned and asked her, "did you go to w town with him? Don''t you say you never want to go back? " What Bai Xiao didn''t know was that Lu Xiao also went to w town ten days ago because he wanted to investigate Nancy. The truth he found was far crueler than he thought. What Li Nan Shuo said is really right. If it''s for Bai Xiao''s sake, Li Nan Shuo can only talk to her. If other people said it, he couldn''t imagine how hard it would be for the white hours. And W Town, white hour can''t go back by himself! "In fact, it''s a temporary intention to go back. I didn''t plan to go back before." Bai Xiao didn''t notice Lu Xiao''s abnormality and explained, "I won''t go back in the future." "I don''t have many relatives. I really don''t have to go back often." If Lu Xiao had thought for a while, he nodded and agreed. In the middle of the car, Bai Xiao suddenly felt a little sick. Lu Xiao''s driving speed is a little fast. His driving skill is really good. But maybe it was because Bai Xiao had eaten too much in the morning, and the sour bean steamed bread in the canteen of the military region was especially good for her. After eating three, she suddenly felt that a stream of sour water was pouring down her throat. "Brother, stop, I want to throw up..." She struggled with the discomfort and said sadly.Lu Xiao looked at her through the rear-view mirror, saw that she covered her mouth, turned pale for a moment, and immediately stopped the car at the side of the road. White hours immediately opened the door, without waiting for the land owl to help, he got out of the car, squatted on the side of the road, "wow", spit out. Lu Xiao thinks that he is in a bad mood and drives too fast, which leads to car sickness in Bai hour. He is full of guilt. I hurried back to the car with a bottle of water and a paper towel and cleaned it up for her. After Bai Xiao finished vomiting, he took the mineral water bottle he handed him and gargled it for two mouthfuls. I can''t help squatting on the side of the road and vomiting again. Her face is full of pain. "I''m really driving a little fast today. You didn''t get carsick before..." Bai Xiao wiped his mouth with a tissue, squatted on the ground, lowered his head, waved to him, and reluctantly said, "it''s ok..." The second time she vomited out, it was all water, something she had not digested. Can still feel the heart straight to the outside pan nausea, stomach uncontrollable spasm. When Lu Xiao handed her water, he suddenly felt strange. Li Nanshao took such a long vacation that it was inevitable for him to make out with the white hours. They were together every day. See white hour this condition, can''t be, pregnant? But looking at Bai Xiao''s blank face, she certainly didn''t know whether she was pregnant or not. This idea just flashed through his mind, he suddenly couldn''t help a burst of anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "Li Nanshao, are you really a special asshole!" White hours dizzy, nausea, almost squat can not squat, forced to endure discomfort, asked him, "what do you suddenly scold him for doing?" Lu Xiao looked at her pain and thought that Bai Xiao was innocent. If she was pregnant, the child would be innocent. He forced down his annoyance and didn''t start looking away. After a while, I squeezed out a few words from my teeth, "tomorrow I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. You may be pregnant." Chapter 204 White hours did not return to the apartment, but directly followed Lu Xiao to Hucheng central hospital. When they arrived, Bai Haoming and the doctors and nurses were discussing something. Lu Youxin saw Bai Xiaoer coming from a distance, and immediately quietly poked Bai Haoming''s waist. Bai Haoming turned to see that it was Bai Xiao, and his face changed immediately. Bai Xiao came up to them and asked, "where''s grandfather?" "You child, why don''t you even call your father?" Lu Youxin was on the side, stirring up dissension in a bad tone. "I went to the police station a hundred years ago to change my surname. What''s the point?" he asked White hours come back with indifference. "Look at her. She''s very accurate! Grandpa''s leaving, so she''s going to change her name! " Lu Youxin points to Bai Xiaoer and scolds him. Bai Haoming''s face was a little complicated. Looking at Bai Xiaoer, he said in a deep voice, "when you are young, children are always in conflict with their parents. Do you really want to change your family name?" "My mother gave birth to me, and my mother raised me. Now I''m holding my mother''s legacy. It doesn''t cost you a cent. I''ll change my name to Ning. Is that ok?" White hours indifferently back. "Besides, after changing my name, I don''t have to have anything to do with your family. My property has nothing to do with you any more. Isn''t it a happy event for me? It''s a fool who delivers his own things to others! " There is something in Bai Xiao''s words, and Lu Youxin can hear it. Lu Youxin has been persuading Bai Haoming these two days to be a little better to Bai Xiaoer, and the family is in peace. It''s not too late to cheat Bai Xiaoer''s shares back. Bai Haoming doesn''t want to have nothing. In fact, he still has a little affection for Bai Xiao. When he heard Bai Xiao speak so absolutely, he could not help but sink his face and say, "Bai Xiao, is that your attitude towards dad? Grandfather is still lying in the intensive care unit unconscious, you let him know, is not to live to anger him "You can''t let him know." White hours toward him with a fake smile, "or you can divorce Lu Youxin, then grandfather can''t do without your property." Bai Xiao knows the terms of Bai Jixian''s will! Originally Lu Youxin was still persuading him. After the old man left, they bribed the lawyer and tampered with the divorce clause. Who knows what the old man wrote in his will? Who knows that Bai Xiao knows all about it! After half a month of hard work, they were first exposed by the land owl behind Bai Xiao. Now they find out that Bai Xiao actually knows. Now, all the plans are in vain! White Hao is clear Leng next, exasperated become angry way, "what nonsense! How can I divorce your aunt Lu! " "Then I''ll show you another way." Bai Xiao pretended to think for a while and said seriously. "What''s the way?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering, "don''t you have to worry about finding a rich family who doesn''t dislike Bai Zi and marry into a rich family? If you don''t have grandfather''s legacy, you can rely on baizichun to cheat you! " "White hours, you..." "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. It won''t be more than two weeks at most. I won''t be Bai." White hour skin smile meat don''t smile to return a way. On the way over, Lu Xiao suggests that she frighten Bai Haoming with the change of surname to see their attitude. Sure enough, it scared them a lot! But in fact, Bai Xiao has already provided materials to the relevant departments and asked them to change their surnames. However, the procedure is complicated and they can not change their surnames so quickly. "818 ICU, it''s time to visit. Which one of you will go in and have a look? The old man woke up half an hour ago. " The nurse knew it on the side. "I''ll go." Bai Xiao gives his things to Lu Xiao for safekeeping and goes to the disinfection room for disinfection. Lu Youxin again toward white Hao bright light voice way, "that you also hasten to go." White hours into the time, white Jixian half open eyes, look at the side of the nurse to his blood sugar. "Isn''t blood sugar normal, either?" Bai Xiao was watching and asked in a low voice. "The old man''s physical functions are in disorder. This morning, his blood sugar is suddenly very high." The nurse explained to Bai Xiao. Then he went out. Bai Xiao is by the bed and stares at Bai Jixian for two minutes. He was wearing an oxygen mask on his nose and mouth, breathing heavily. It seemed that it was difficult for him to speak. Without saying a word, she dragged a chair on the side and sat at the head of the bed. Bai Jixian followed her with his eyes. After a while, he gasped and said to her intermittently, "hour Here you are... " Bai Xiao thinks of Bai Jixian''s request for euthanasia, but he doesn''t know how. Suddenly, he feels a little uncomfortable. "It''s hard, isn''t it?" She toward Bai Jixian slightly smile under, softly ask. "Yes..." Bai Jixian said a word, you have to breathe for a while, "grandfather wants to go, don''t drag you down."Bai Xiao pursed his lips and looked at him without saying anything. When a man is dying, his words are good. Before Bai Jixian, he was very strict and overbearing, a bit like Li Nanshao in other people''s eyes. "One day one is old, and one day one is gone." Bai Jixian continued to breathe, toward the white hours whispered, "you don''t blame your father, signed euthanasia for me." Bai Xiao glances at Bai Haoming, who comes in, and looks at him with extremely cold eyes. At least in her memory, Bai Jixian still has something to be desired. He died and said that he was not sad at all. She must have been deceiving. Bai Haoming came in, got close to Bai Jixian and sat on the edge of the bed. He gently grasped Bai Jixian''s hand, and then whispered, "Dad, I want to change my surname when I was young." "Bai Haoming, are you still not human? What''s the difference between you and an animal? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help yelling. Bai Jixian has been like this, Bai Haoming is just thinking about the legacy! It''s not the right time to complain, is it? Bai Jixian Leng next, difficult to turn his head, looking at the white hours. "Hours In my grandfather''s heart, you are the only granddaughter. I don''t like Zichun, don''t you know? " Bai Xiao stares at Bai Jixian, his eyes are suddenly a little red, and he almost gnashes his teeth. Indeed, Bai Jixian doesn''t like Bai Zichun, she knows. Even during the Spring Festival, Bai Haoming and Bai Jixian never left them to spend the night at home. But Bai Jixian has always asked her to stay with him to study. Before college, she lived in Bai Jixian''s home for a long time. She can not ignore these small details, Bai Jixian deliberately make up for her. "Grandfather, please, will you? I''m just a son, and I''ll recognize you as a granddaughter. Don''t let my grandfather go uneasily, OK? " "I can''t survive this winter. It''s too cold..." When Bai Jixian talked about the excitement, he suddenly coughed violently. White hours to see the sadness of his eyes, the old man cried, a line of turbid tears, with the extent of cough to the gray temples rolling down. Chapter 205 "Go in, you are gone." The doctor gave Bai Jixian euthanasia medicine, went to the door, took off the mask, toward the door of the people heavy way. White hours stay up all night. Bai Jixian''s lawyer came last night and was waiting with them for the final result. Hearing the news that Bai Jixian had left, he stood up with his family. Bai Xiao was a little dizzy in his mind. He didn''t know whether he was dreaming or not. She was the last one to stand up. She saw Lu Youxin crying with exaggeration and ran into the ward. Bai Zichun, who was still wrapped with gauze, came from the next sick building. Her servant helped her to go to Bai Jixian''s ward. There were even a few reporters taking photos nearby. They were stopped by the nurses at the entrance of the stairs, and the flash light almost blinded people. White hours brain more and more dizzy, she seems to have a little, do not know how to do. Following behind a group of people, Bai Jixian''s lawyer slowly took two steps forward. Suddenly, he reached out and held her, "Miss, I have something to tell you." White hour reaction slow half beat, look at him, "you say." The lawyer took out two documents from the briefcase and handed them to Bai Xiao, "in fact, the old man is still partial to you. These two wills were drafted previously and have been voided. The first lady can see what''s in them." "In fact, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. The old man loves his son and loves you. He can''t do it, but he can''t bear to let you be wronged." "As a bystander, I just want to tell the young lady objectively that the old man is not what he looks like, and he is mean to the young lady." "On the contrary, his character is so developed in the army that if he feels more severe, the eldest lady will grow up faster, so as not to suffer losses from his stepmother in the future. When Bai Zichun robbed master Gu, he was drafting his first will. " Bai Xiao lowered his head and slowly looked through the documents on his hands. It says that all the shares belonging to Ning Shuang are inherited by Bai Jixian, who owns half of Bai''s shares and the old house on Da Yuan road. This is the first invalid document. The second one is similar to the previous one, but it''s a bit more. "He didn''t even tell me. "Bai Xiao finished reading it and whispered back to the lawyer. "Because General Li intervened in Bai''s affairs at that time, the old man thought that Bai was going to die. He thought that with General Li''s strength, the young lady would not lose. He wanted to leave a way for Mr. Bai. In a hurry, he made the wrong decision." "The old man is gone. If I tell a lie, it''s like thunder and lightning!" Said the lawyer, holding out his finger and swearing. "Half a month ago, I was the only one who stayed with the old man for the longest time. He told me a lot that the biggest mistake he did in his life was that he was too strict with the young lady." "He thought that he had made up for the first lady in this period of time, and the first lady could understand him, but he was still wrong. He knew he was wrong. He told me that there is really no turning back in life, and there is no regret medicine to take. " Bai Jixian never said these words to her. But she can feel that in the past two months, Bai Jixian is really trying to please her. Last night, his last words to her were, "hour, can you call me grandfather again?" This is a month ago, Bai Jixian asked her. She didn''t agree. Last night, she still didn''t agree. She looked at Bai Jixian, who was covered with white cloth on the bed behind the glass window. There was a sudden pain in the eye socket. In the blink of an eye, tears rolled down uncontrollably. She took two deep breaths, raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face, and whispered, "grandfather." But Bai Jixian can no longer hear. She looked at the rigid body, took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed uncle Hai''s phone. "Young granny, are you in the hospital now? I''ll be there in a minute. If the Bai family embarrasses you, you should bear it first and wait until I arrive. " Uncle Hai said anxiously. Bai Xiao sniffed and whispered back, "it doesn''t matter to me, uncle Hai. Go and do something for me first. I''ll submit the material of changing my surname. You can bring it back to me. I won''t change it." She said, thinking, toward Bai Jixian''s lawyer, "I''ll go first, and I''ll come back when they deal with the aftermath." This is to make up for Bai Jixian. Well, it''s clear. But it doesn''t mean that she is willing to stay in the hospital and continue with the Bai family because of the will problem. When I turn around, my heart is really a little stuffy. And the feeling of vomiting began to turn up again and again. She walked a few steps alone, forced to bear the pain, supported the wall, and continued to walk in the direction of the elevator.Just went to the elevator side, press the key, in front of the elevator door opened, and inside the land owl face to face. Lu Xiao hesitated and asked her, "Grandpa Bai Gone? " "Well." Bai Xiao randomly nodded his head twice. "Just in time, you go back to the car with me and have something to eat. Let me tell you something. I just bought breakfast and went to get your blood test report by the way." White hours suddenly belch, a sour taste of water, straight to the mouth. She seems to know what Lu Xiao is going to say. She should be pregnant with Li Nanshao''s child. She turned around, holding the garbage can beside her, and vomited in a moment. Lu Xiao encountered such a situation for the first time. He didn''t know what to do. He took Bai Xiao to the gynecological clinic and asked the doctor what to do. The doctor glanced at them and said, "pregnancy and vomiting are normal. Is this your first child?" Lu Xiao was stunned. He frowned and said, "is there any way to ease it? Or you''ll open a ward for her. " The doctor couldn''t help laughing, "go back to have more rest, do something she likes to eat for her, it will be better, don''t have to be hospitalized." White hour didn''t rest all night last night. Lu Xiao thought about it, picked up the weak Bai hour, and without saying a word, drove her to the nearest hotel, planning to open a room for her and let her have a good rest. After all, Bai Jixian still has to deal with her future affairs. Bai Xiao can''t just hold on. It''s not good for her and her children. Although he wanted the child to disappear suddenly, he was more distressed for Bai Xiao and could not see her suffer. Bai Xiao was very sick. Lu Xiao opened a room for her. She lay by the bed and vomited acid water back. I ate a small cage bag and vomited it out. She lay on the bed for a long time and finally felt better. Unconsciously, he fell asleep. Lu Xiao is guarding her in the living room outside. He hears the shaking sound of the mobile phone in Bai Xiao''s bag and takes a look. The caller ID is "Uncle Hai". Chapter 206 Lu Xiao knows who uncle Hai is and is the housekeeper of Li Nanshao''s family. But now he hated Li Nanshao so much that he didn''t want to wake up Bai Xiao who had just fallen asleep. He simply didn''t answer and pressed the power off button. After a while, I went out of the hotel to buy food for Bai hour. He doesn''t know what Baixiao tastes like now, but he knows that most pregnant women like to eat sour or spicy food. I bought some spicy and sour lemon tea, but I still didn''t wake up. Lu Xiao looked at the time, and it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Granny Mai just called him and asked if he was with Bai Xiao. Bai''s family found their home and asked where Bai Xiao was. He stood at the door of the room, hesitated, went to the bed, reached out and gently lifted Bai Xiao''s hair on his cheek, and softly called to her, "Xiao Xiao, get up." White hours did not respond, eyes did not move. Lu Xiao looked at her almost pale face, knew that she was tired and miserable, and was even more distressed. Let her sleep a little longer. He stepped back and sat on the sofa beside him. But her eyes were reluctant to withdraw from Bai Xiao''s face. There was a light black under her eyes, and her breathing was also a little short. After two days of pregnancy and vomiting, she suffered a lot. He has been waiting for nearly ten years, even reluctant to give her a surprise, but now he is pregnant with Li Nanshao''s child. If we say that before he received the marriage certificate, he still had a chance that they would be separated. Now that Bai Xiao is pregnant, his last fluke is gone. Once it comes to children, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao will never be separated again. He''s like a fool. In fact, at the beginning, we shouldn''t keep silent behind Bai Xiao. We should have been honest with her. By now, it''s all too late. Is looking at her time, white hour suddenly moved, turned over, a few seconds later, opened his eyes. It''s right in the eyes of the owl. She slowed for a few seconds, and then her brain gradually came to her senses. Kneading her temples, she sat up from the bed and said, "big brother?" Lu Xiao just looked at her silently, not a bit embarrassed after being peeped. For a long time, he got up and asked her in a low voice, "do you want something sour or spicy? I''ve bought some for you, but the hot and sour noodles may have rotten after an hour. " He went outside, brought all the food in, put it on the bedside table and opened it for Bai Xiao. After looking at the hot and sour powder, it''s OK. It''s not rotten to the point where it can''t be eaten. And it''s warm, not cold. Before handing it over, Bai Xiao grabbed the edge of the bowl and whispered, "I''ll do it myself." Bai Xiao used a little effort to pick it up, but Lu Xiao held on and didn''t let go. White hour surprised next, small voice way, "big brother?" Lu Xiao glared at her and asked her in a deep voice, "are you sure you want this child?" "All pregnant, there is no reason not to." Bai Xiao frowned and said, "besides, Li Nan Shuo and I are legal husband and wife. It seems that there is nothing wrong with giving birth to him." At this moment, Lu Xiao really, really wanted to tell Bai Xiao about Ning Shuang. White hours do not wait for him to speak, and whispered, "and I feel, I can conceive a child, may not be easy, I used to watch TV said, menstruation abnormal women, it is difficult to conceive a child. So I have to cherish this opportunity. " Lu Xiao didn''t understand these things. When he heard Bai Xiao say that it was hard to bear this word, he suddenly felt soft hearted. He put down what he was eating and turned to look away. After a while, Shen Sheng asked her again, "does Li Nanshao know you are pregnant?" "I don''t know." Bai Xiao shook his head a little blankly, "but he really wants to have a child. I''ll tell him when he comes back. " It''s a new year''s surprise. It''s great news for her and Li Nanshao. When he comes back, she will give him a surprise. But she also knew that Lu Xiao was in a bad mood now. She didn''t go on. She got out of bed, put on her shoes, took the things from the cupboard and forced herself to eat. Things with heavy taste, especially sour ones, are OK in the mouth. She took a few mouthfuls of hot and sour powder, and finally felt more comfortable. After a few minutes, she also had strength. Lu Xiao stares at her, takes the car key and gets up. As he strode out, he said, "I''ll go down to check out first, and then drive out. You can go down after eating, and wait for me at the door." White hours did not say a word, the speed of eating, but more and more slow. When Lu Xiao closed the door and went out, she put down the bowl. A man sat by the edge of the bed for a long time.In fact, she knew that it was unfair to Lu Xiao. Can the arrival of this child make Lu Xiao give up on her? This morning, she deliberately asked Lu Xiao to accompany her to have a pregnancy test. She knew that nine times out of ten she really had it. She wanted Lu Xiao to accompany her to let him have a look. She was really with Li Nanshao, not playing. But Lu Xiao just asked her if she wanted to have the child. Lu Xiao was so obsessed with her that she didn''t know what to do. Later, I can''t meet Lu Xiao, not once. Maybe I can break the relationship with him, so that Lu Xiao can let go. She thought it over before she went downstairs. As soon as I got to the hotel hall, I saw Uncle Hai standing in front of the revolving door, looking at her respectfully. White hours suddenly reaction, uncle said to go to the hospital to find her, she forgot! "Uncle Hai, I was so tired just now that I fell asleep." She hastened forward to explain. "Don''t turn off your mobile phone casually. It''s lucky that you are accompanied by Mr. Lu today. What if there''s something in case?" Uncle Hai returns with sincerity. Does uncle Hai know that Lu Xiao brought her to the hotel? Bai Xiao thought that he would muddle through and leave here in Uncle Hai''s car. Unexpectedly, uncle Hai knew that Lu Xiao had brought her. She looked out and saw Lu Xiao standing outside with his hand in his pocket and his back to the gate, holding a cigarette in one hand. Lu Xiao said that when he was very upset, he would smoke. Then he must be very upset now. "Just now, the Bai family also called me and said that they wanted to deal with the affairs of master Bai. Let''s go to Yangcheng as soon as possible." Uncle Hai looks at the land owl outside when he sees Bai Xiao. He stops in front of her and blocks her line of sight. He says respectfully. "The car is in the parking lot below. We''ll take the elevator down here." Uncle Hai said as he reached out to her, indicating that she should go inside. She hesitated and followed Uncle hai to the elevator. After a few steps, he could not help explaining to Uncle Hai in a low voice, "Li Nanshao asked Lu Xiao to send me back. I have nothing to do with him. Uncle Hai, don''t get me wrong." Chapter 207 White hours to Yangcheng, although not so sick in the morning, the head has been a little dizzy. She checked with her mobile phone and said that some people do have cold like symptoms in the early stage of pregnancy. She put her hand on her forehead, and her nose was a little uncomfortable and blocked. At the gate of No. 8 courtyard Road, all the people standing inside and outside are business partners or distant relatives who have learned about Bai Jixian''s death. When Bai hour got off the bus, a distant aunt saw her and immediately came up to blame her, "hour! Your grandfather left in the morning. Why did you come in the afternoon? " Usually I don''t see them care about her. When something happened at home, who would you like to show me? No matter what, Bai Jixian''s property can not be shared with these people. Bai Xiao gave her a blank look and called "aunt." Then walk through the crowd in front of you and go upstairs. She went to the room she had been living in, only to find someone packing her things in it. In the past, when she was in school, she could hold several awards every semester. Bai Jixian would ask people to paste her awards on the wall, one by one, all over the whole wall. She watched coldly as others began to tear her certificate. After a few seconds, she went in and grabbed the man''s arm. "Who allowed you to touch my things? Get out. " She sees is distant cousin, loosened to grasp his hand, took own certificate from his hand, cold way. My cousin was not happy with Bai Xiao''s indifferent attitude. He said, "grandfather left. You came back so late. How nice of you to treat others like this?" "Did you come to see him when he was ill?" Bai Xiao calmly turned back and asked him. My cousin was blocked up by Bai Xiao and couldn''t say a word. "Then don''t say anything about other people''s behavior. I don''t deserve your scolding. Grandfather''s will has been made long ago. You outsiders won''t get a cent. At most, you can get two more packs of cigarettes at the banquet. " Bai Xiao finished, went to his desk, took out the double-sided tape, pasted it on the back of the old certificate, and continued to paste it where it had been torn off. Cousin was angry with her face red, angry way, "this house is not necessarily your, you leave this thing here, you mean?" "Who told you that this house would be clear to Baihao?" White hours return coldly. "How do you know this is yours?" Bai Xiao didn''t care about his cousin''s sarcasm. He put up his certificate of merit. Then he turned and glanced at him, "it''s none of your business." Bai Haoming doesn''t think that if these relatives isolate her, she will be unhappy, right? Too belittle her heartless, for these hypocritical people, she does not care. When Ning Shuang died, she fully remembers the indifferent faces of these people. All her life, she will remember the disgusting way they flattered Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun. She arranged the room, locked the door and went to Bai Jixian''s coffin room. At the moment of entering, Lu Youxin saw her and immediately got up and walked over to Bai Xiaoer, "Xiaoer, how did you come back? Where have you been all day? " Her eyes were red and swollen, and she still had tears. The expression on her face almost didn''t write on it, "although you are not filial, your father and I will forgive you." "Don''t touch me." She stepped back to avoid the false face for an hour. She came all the way, at least heard three groups of people in white hours how how shameful bad words. She glanced around the large room where the coffin was stopped and saw some of Lu Youxin''s relatives. The whole room was smoky and smelly. "Now I''ve made it clear to you that I''ll pay for all the expenses of my grandfather''s funeral. However, except for the relatives surnamed Bai and his business partners and friends who can attend his funeral, others, from this moment on, get out of here!" "You''re a little girl. What a big voice!" Lu Youxin''s brother shakes off the cigarette end with his strong arm and stares at Bai Xiao. "If you dare smoke another cigarette here, I''ll dig out your eyes." Bai Xiao looked at him without expression. "Point your finger at me again, and I''ll cut your finger off." "What are you talking about! I beg your pardon! I''ve endured you for a long time! When you make Zichun look like that, your grandfather''s backer is dead. What are you crazy about? " Lu Youxin immediately advised him, "brother, don''t worry about such a little girl. It''s inevitable that young people will make mistakes." "I repeat, all the people in this room who are not surnamed Bai, get out." Bai Xiao tilted his head slightly and looked at him with almost cruel eyes, "otherwise I''ll make you regret it." Kneeling on one side, Bai Haoming couldn''t listen any more. He got up and frowned at the people around him. "Don''t quarrel, you all go out first.""Bai Haoming, this is your father''s funeral! What do you mean by letting these people come here? It''s hard to let him go, isn''t it? " White hour immediately hurtles white Hao bright deep voice way. "If I were your father, I would kill you! I told you to come in! " Bai Xiao pointed to brother Lu Youxin''s nose and said clearly, "I don''t need you to judge whether I am filial or not! At least I know that if I leave you garbage here today, I''ll write my name upside down as a child! " "Before you leave, leave all the cigarettes of Bai''s family here. Don''t take any of them away!" "If I don''t help Youxin beat you today, my special name will be written upside down!" Brother Lu Youxin immediately rolls his sleeves and smashes his fist at Bai Xiao. "Who dares to touch the little granny?" Uncle Hai suddenly rushed in from the outside and dragged Bai hour behind him. Uncle Hai originally stood outside and helped Bai Xiao contact several funeral parlors. Before he finished, he heard that the room downstairs seemed to be quarreling. The soldiers who rushed in immediately dragged the people around Bai Xiao out with their heads in their hands. There was chaos inside and outside the room, screaming and swearing one after another. Bai Xiao stands behind uncle Hai, and suddenly feels a little dull pain in his lower abdomen. She reached down her abdomen and felt no trace. After a few breaths of relief, the faint pain disappeared. "Take the people out, no nonsense." Bai Xiao asked in a low voice. It''s not worth it for this group of rubbish to make your body angry. Bai Xiao is quite clear about the primary and secondary rights and wrongs. "First, in the name of disturbing the people and gathering people to fight, they will be locked up for a few days." Uncle Hai didn''t even blink. He told the soldiers behind him. Chapter 208 "White hour, you wait!" When brother Lu Youxin was taken away, his mouth was still fierce. "Who gave him the confidence?" Bai Xiao looks at Lu Youxin and asks softly. Lu Youxin''s eyes flickered a little and didn''t say a word. "You and Bai Zichun also get out. My grandfather doesn''t recognize your daughter-in-law at all. He kneels in front of him and dirties his eyes." Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. Without looking at Lu Youxin, he went to the spirit and knelt down. Although she vaguely feels that something is wrong, Lu Youxin knows who is behind her and dares to let her brother be so arrogant. Isn''t she looking for death? But now her brain is going to explode. All day long, she took a few mouthfuls of what the land owl bought for her, and she didn''t have much strength. She doesn''t want to think so much about it for the time being. She will finish Bai Jixian''s funeral first. Bai Haoming looks at Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun being taken out. Although he is a little annoyed, uncle Hai is in the room. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Three hours later, it was very dark, and the relatives and friends who came to mourn were almost gone. There are dozens of relatives left in Bai''s family. They are outside in the living room to discuss the next few days. Bai Xiao got up from the ground and said to Bai Hao, "whether Mr. Bai can inherit the legacy is a problem. I will do well in my grandfather''s future affairs. I will pay for the money and decide where to do the next thing." "I just want to ask that the situation like this day should not happen again." "Bai Xiao, do you just want to see me divorce your aunt Lu?" Bai Haoming got up from the ground and asked her with red and swollen eyes. "I wish she was dead. Divorce can''t get rid of her hatred. Flies are better than excrement. If you take care of her like this, it''s no worse than her. " White hours whispered back. Bai Haoming''s face changed and he didn''t speak. He knew that Bai Xiao had hated him since he was a child, and it was inevitable to fight for his inheritance. "It''s always my blood that flows from you, but if you push me to a dead end, I won''t be merciful." Bai Haoming returns in a deep voice. Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at him up and down. "Have you ever been kind to me? After my mother died and I went to boarding school from high school, you count with your fingers. How many times have you met me? Can you count ten fingers? Ten times, at least six or seven times "Don''t think that if I didn''t change my name, I was kind to you. I can only stand here and talk to you calmly because of my grandfather''s face." She said, slowly out of the coffin room. When we went outside, we all looked at her with all kinds of strange eyes. Bai Xiao has been used to it and numb for a long time. They misunderstood her. She doesn''t care at all. If she cares, it won''t be Bai Xiao. Uncle Hai followed her slowly behind her and asked her, "little grandma, let''s go to Chengbei villa to have a rest tonight, OK?" Bai Xiao didn''t say that he would go or not. After a few steps, he whispered to Uncle Hai, "Uncle Hai, I can''t walk. Can you help me?" Uncle Hai immediately came forward and took one of her arms. White hours went to the courtyard door, suddenly saw outside a familiar car parked outside, then, a familiar figure from the car down. Li Nan Shuo gasped slightly and stood outside the yard looking at her. He came while he was resting at night. Uncle Hai called him and said it was a mess here. He didn''t feel at ease. Bai Xiao was alone, and he knew that she needed him now, so he rushed to her immediately. Bai Xiao looked at him for a few seconds. "Come here." Li Nan Shuo smiles at her and reaches for her hand. At this moment, it seems that all the grievances during the day are pouring up. Bai Xiao released uncle Hai''s hand, took a few steps, hugged Li Nanshao''s waist, and buried his head in his arms. There is a faint smell of sweat on Li Nan Shuo''s body. Bai Xiao guessed that he didn''t have a rest, so he rushed over and hugged him more tightly. "All right, it''s OK." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing and rubbing her head in front of her chest. He stood in the same place and allowed Bai Xiao to hold her for a while. After a long time, he asked her softly, "do you want to eat? Uncle Hai said you didn''t eat dinner. " "Didn''t you eat either?" White hours head still stuffy in his chest, stuffy asked him. "Yes, I didn''t either." Li Nan Shuo nodded to admit. "I''ll take you to a delicious meal." White hours inhaled nose, small channel. Li Nan Shuo can''t help teasing her, "cheapskates invite me to dinner? Did I hear you right? " "Please have mutton soup." Bai Xiao looked up, pouted his lips and said, "it''s just a few hundred meters behind the intersection of the road." "Mutton soup?" Li Nan Shuo frowned. "Yes, just a bowl of mutton soup. It''s very delicious. In winter, my grandfather sometimes asked my aunt to buy me a bowl. It''s very delicious." Bai Xiao said, his eyes were red again.She said two delicious things in a row, that is, she must want to eat. "Then eat it." Li Nan Shuo immediately agreed. "I also want to go to the front." Bai hour continued to ask him. "What are you looking at?" "In fact, in the past, there were two military compound, the South and the north. The south is a little older, but it was demolished a few years ago, leaving only the north. My grandfather used to be on the south side. " In fact, Li Nanshao knows, but Bai Xiao explains to him that he pretends not to know and listens to her. "I miss my grandfather, don''t I?" He asked her softly. "Yes." White hours only said a word, the voice is more hoarse. Li Nan Shuo didn''t know how to comfort her. She was so distressed that she couldn''t. Thought for a few seconds, let go of the white hours in his arms, take off his military coat, conveniently put on her body. Then, immediately squatted in front of her, slightly side head, softly toward her way, "up." He remembers that in the past, Bai Xiao''s grandfather always played with Bai Xiao on his back. Bai Xiao was stunned, obediently lying on his broad back, a little cool face sticking to his back ear, a pair of hands hanging around his neck. Li Nan Shuo easily stood up, followed the path of the courtyard Road, carrying her on his back, and walked forward. White hours warm breathing, shallow spray on his neck. He walked forward slowly. Although it was cold, he thought it was good to carry her all the time. Uncle Hai followed them from a distance, two shadows long and one short. He was dragged by the street lamp for a long time, leaving two rows of clear footprints on the snow. "It''s snowing again." Bai Xiao whispered in Li Nan Shuo''s ear. She looked at the small snowflakes falling on Li Nanshao''s head and shoulders. After thinking about it, he pulled Li Nan Shuo''s military coat over her shoulder to the top of her head and covered his head inside the coat. Li Nan Shuo side head, fundus is melting snow, a gentle, kiss her lips. Chapter 209 After eating yangza soup, white hours to meet. When Li Nanshao took her back to the car, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took out a look, then hung up and left it aside. Bai Xiao takes it up curiously and looks at it. He doesn''t receive the call. It shows political commissar Zhang. There must be something in the military region for him to go back. The author notes here that this book is an overhead era, and the degree of civilization is parallel to modern times. In order to avoid restricting each other''s power directly, the Congress of the former two powers and the Congress of the former three powers should not restrict each other. Therefore, although Li Nanshao was a high-ranking general, he could not do whatever he wanted. Bai Xiao thought about it and whispered to him, "if you''re busy, you can go back first. There''s uncle Hai here to help. There won''t be any big problem." Li Nan Shuo turns his head and looks at her. "I''ll stay with you a little longer and call him back later." In fact, he has some good news to tell her tonight. She is pregnant, he has told the old man and his mother, two elders are very happy. And with an open-minded attitude, as long as Li nashuo likes Bai Xiao and Bai Xiao is a good girl, they don''t attach much importance to Bai Xiao''s family background. Just stand together and make a good match. Li Nan Shuo wanted to tell her the news of white hour pregnancy tonight. He wanted to tell her all night how to plan their future. However, as soon as political commissar Zhang called, it proved that the military region must have something to ask him to go back. He thought about it, reached for Bai Xiao''s cheek, wiped her red eyes with his thumb, and said, "I have a surprise to tell you when I have the annual leave in a few days." "Coincidentally, I also have a surprise to tell you." Bai Xiao smiles at him. "What''s your surprise?" Li Nan Shuo bent the corner of his mouth and asked her softly. "What''s your surprise?" White hours but asked him, eyes with cunning. Li Nan Shuo feels that he is finished, and has no resistance to Bai Xiao. He leaned forward, kissed her delicate lips and whispered back, "it''s a big surprise anyway. My grandfather and my mother will come back to see you in the new year. They will like it when they see you." "And what''s your secret?" He followed her closely. "I won''t tell you until you come back for your annual leave." Bai Xiao is not willing to exchange secrets with him. She was afraid that Li Nanshao would be distracted, and told him that she was pregnant a few days later. "All right." Li Nan Shuo to her compromise, "then you live in the North villa tonight, since my grandfather and my mother, have accepted you." In fact, Bai Xiao''s heart has always been a big knot in one''s heart, because Li Nan Xi, she subconsciously felt that Li Nan Shuo''s mother, certainly can''t accept her. Hearing Li Nan Shuo say so, a big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. A big knot in one''s heart, also untied finally. "Will you come back to the north of the city with me and go to the military region, or will you go back directly later?" Bai Xiao hooked him around the neck and asked in a low voice. "Well behaved, you can go down and take uncle Hai''s car later." Li nanshuo is not only distressed by Bai Xiao, but also reluctant to bear such responsibility alone. However, the military region has to go back. In fact, he wanted to tie her to his belt and take her with him every day. Bai Xiao pouts and kisses him. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but smile at the bottom of his eyes. He opened his mouth and bit her lip gently, grinding her teeth. He missed her again, but he couldn''t touch her. He was afraid that something might hurt the child in her stomach. Only through the clothes, gently rubbed her, this time, breathing suddenly become hot. He can''t help but grasp her cool hand, let white hours into his uniform, surrounded himself. Bai Xiao was held in his arms by him and was gently kissed by him, which made his heart itch. Cover the hand in his arms, slowly warm. After a few minutes, Li Nan Shuo suddenly released her, reached out for her to lift the long bangs, and said softly, "go down, uncle Hai is waiting for you." Bai Xiao only thought that he was too anxious to leave because of the military affairs. Then she opened the car door and got off. Uncle Hai immediately opened the door of a car on the side for her and said to Bai Xiao, "little grandma, get on the bus quickly and go back to have a rest early. I''ve been tired all day." "Take her to the north of the city to rest." Li Nan Shuo across the window, a short command. Then I drove out of the courtyard road first. When I got to the fork, I stopped and let uncle Hai''s car go ahead. Bai Xiao grabs the window and looks at Li Nanshao''s car passing by.They went to the left, and soon they couldn''t see him. With her right hand, she could not help covering her still flat abdomen. I even thought, is it a boy or a girl? If it''s a girl, needless to say, Li Nanshao will spoil her. After thinking about it for a while, I felt more and more like I was dreaming. Because when he came back to see her, he was more comfortable than when he was at Bai''s house just now. When I went back, because Qi''s mother was not in Yangcheng, Bai Xiao took a shower and was ready to go to bed. Before I lay down, I felt a surge of nausea. She covered her mouth and vomited as soon as she ran to the toilet. Almost all the bile came out. It was a little better. She cleaned herself up and lay in bed exhausted. "It must be a little villain. In a few days, I''ve been tossed like this." Bai Xiao couldn''t help talking to himself. After a while, I fell asleep. She had a long dream, in which Li Nanshao had been carrying her. She asked him, "are you tired? I''ll come down and go myself. " Li Nan Shuo said, "not tired." They walked on the vast snow, nothing but the two of them. She loves him and wants to get off him. A bow, suddenly saw the snow, red blood. She was a little afraid and turned to see the road they had passed. Her footprints were bleeding all over the ground. I don''t know whether it''s Li Nanshao''s blood or her body. White hours can''t help a shiver, suddenly wake up, sat up from the bed. She kept panting in fear, and the first thing that came to her mind was to reach out and touch her pajamas. I felt it for a long time. It was dry. She was still a little scared. She turned on the desk lamp and looked at the bed. On the gray silk blanket, it was clean and there was nothing. People say that dreams are opposite. She sat in bed for a while, and suddenly heard the door knocking, "young granny, are you awake? The Bai family said that they would send the old man to cremation at seven o''clock. " Chapter 210 Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao kiss when she has a cold. The result is that Li Nanshao also has a cold. When they talked on the phone, Li Nan Shuo''s voice was a little hoarse and asked her, "baby, do you have a cold?" White hours busy day, paralyzed in bed, with his voice almost hoarse back to the way, "yes." Then I couldn''t help laughing. The day before yesterday, four or five degrees below zero, Li Nan Shuo bare arms with soldiers to practice ice water tolerance training, did not catch a cold. "Let Qi Ma cook some ginger soup for you and drink a bowl every morning." Li Nan Shuo cleared his throat and asked carefully. He asked Uncle hai to take Qi''s mother back to Yangcheng yesterday to celebrate the new year. He also began to prepare things for the new year. "What do you do?" White hours asked him. "What is a man''s cold? It will be over in a few days." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return. "I''ve heard uncle Hai say that my grandfather''s affairs have been dealt with in the past two days. After the lawyer has talked with you about the will, you should go home and have a rest. Don''t worry too much, you know?" "Well." White hours in bed, nodded back. Even for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she would not care too much with Bai Haoming. The will is written clearly in black and white. It has legal effect. I don''t think they can make any difference. Early the next morning, Bai Xiao followed Uncle hai to Bai Jixian. After two days of drinking and drinking, Bai Jixian''s urn was put into the cemetery, and all of a sudden he was gone. White hours looking at the empty yard, heart suddenly, empty for a while. It rained last night, which made the snow black and white a few days ago. At a glance, it was a bit messy. As soon as Bai Jixian left, the whole family was scattered, and no one cared about health. Bai Xiao suddenly thought of Aunt Chen. In the past, no matter what happened at home, Aunt Chen would take care of her in good order. She thought about it, took out her cell phone and called Aunt Chen. I don''t want her to come back, but I want to ask if they have transferred their anger to Aunt Chen after the incident. If not, it would be a worry for her. When I called, no one answered. Bai Xiao remembers that he has made at least five or six phone calls intermittently during this period of time. He has called at any time and never answered them. She felt as if something was wrong. She turned out a small book she always carried with her and found the number of Aunt Chen''s home phone that she had written down. Call over. After a few calls, someone got through. "Is it Aunt Chen''s?" Bai Xiao asked cautiously. "You say third sister-in-law?" Her answer was a woman. "Third sister-in-law works in Yangcheng, but she hasn''t come back yet. How did she get here?" "Who are you, please?" White hour Leng next, ask each other. "I''m her sister-in-law. I live with her and help her with the house." The woman said, "my third sister-in-law hasn''t called home for more than a month. I want to ask someone if she will go home for the new year this year." It''s been more than a month. Bai Xiao hung up and thought about it. She was almost drugged by Bai Zi. It was more than a month ago. Isn''t that to say that Aunt Chen is already going through the drop out procedures for Leilei, and plans to take him back to his hometown? This is more than a month, there is no reason not at home! White hour heart suddenly has a kind of indistinct uneasiness, feel that Aunt Chen and Leilei have an accident. She walked through the dirty yard and knocked on the door. Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin live here directly these days for convenience. As soon as there was a knock, someone opened the door for her. When she saw it, it was Lu Xiao. "Brother, why are you here?" Lu Xiao gave her a forced smile. "Grandpa came back today to see your grandfather. After all, he is an old neighbor for many years." When Bai Xiao went in, he saw several neighbors nearby, who used to have a good relationship with Bai Jixian. Yan Shang and his father are also here. In fact, Bai Xiao is not familiar with Yan. When he was in high school, he didn''t say a few words with him, because Yan still doesn''t like contact with the opposite sex. Qin Su said, "I''m most dissatisfied with Su Yan''s rejection of math." At that time, the total score of the math paper was 150, which was hard to get such a high score in the daytime. She went in and said hello to the neighbors. When greeting Yan Shang, Yan Shang didn''t even look at her. She gave a faint "um". Bai Xiao takes a look at him, and suddenly feels that he should be in conflict with Qin Su Su. Last time he saw her, he was still smiling at her. Before the lawyer arrived, Bai Haoming was discussing something with them. Bai Xiao was not interested. He heard them saying, "are you going to marry Li Nanshao?"Holding a glass of water, further away from them, he hid by the back door and sat in front of the window to see the gray winter scenery behind. After a while, Lu Xiao dragged a chair and sat down opposite her. "Do you always throw up these days?" He asked softly. "A little better." Bai Xiao smiles at him. "I vomited yesterday." Lu Xiao, with a trace of gloom in his eyes, looked at her and said, "I still want to ask you, are you sure you want this child? Are you sure the Li family will accept you? " "Yes, Li Nanshao said. Two days ago, his grandfather was very happy to hear that he had obtained the certificate. He planned to come back this year and meet me." "They''re coming back for the new year? Where do you spend the new year? " Lu Xiao couldn''t help asking. "Li Nan Shuo said that it was in the north side of the city for the Spring Festival, and Qi Ma had already begun to decorate it." Bai Xiao drinks water with a cup in his hand and sits there with a blanket on his knee. It''s not the same as before. Maybe it''s because of having a baby. The whole person looks different. He looks very happy and calm. Lu Xiao never thought that Bai Xiao would sit in front of him in such an image, with other people''s children in his stomach. He didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to talk about Nanshao for the time being. Silent for a while, casually found a topic to chat with Bai Xiao, "you know, Yan Shang''s health is not very good recently? Your second brother Yan may also come back for the Spring Festival this year, because Yan Shang. " "Why? I think he looks good. " Bai Xiao frowned and asked him softly. "Yan Er Ge said that his younger brother, not long after he was born, found that he had a congenital heart disease, which was very serious. Later, the operation was successful, so he looked no different from normal people. But this year, he made another mistake, so he came back from abroad." Congenital heart disease?! Bai Xiao was so surprised that he sat up straight and asked Lu Xiao, "is there any cure for his disease?" "I don''t know the details. Anyway, it''s said that one more year is a year." "You say that the second brother is so tolerant of an illegitimate son because of his illness. In the face of life and death, people will become very tolerant." Lu Xiao whispered back. Chapter 211 Bai Xiao doesn''t know whether he should ask Qin Su now. But if Qin Su didn''t know, she asked, would Qin Su not be able to resist the attack? Yan Shang''s past indifference to people and his indifference to Qin Su Su are finally answered. In high school, little girls always put boys who feel good in their hearts on a school draft list or something. She remembers that Yan Shang ranked in the coldest school draft. She was so indifferent to interpersonal relationships that she didn''t even have a few friends of the same sex who were very close to each other. She only studied hard. Almost every time she took a big exam, she was in the top three. At that time, she thought that it was just that he felt inferior to himself as an illegitimate child, so he was indifferent to others. Therefore, Bai Xiao is often puzzled by his attitude towards Qin Su Su. She can''t understand why she is so mean when she likes him. After tearing the truth, it''s always bloody. She remembers that after the art examination that day, she brought Qin Susu here to create an opportunity for them to meet. Li Nanshao and she are at Bai Jixian''s home. As soon as they sit down, they don''t cover their buttocks. Qin Susu calls her and says they want to go first. It was a bit unusual at that time, but she was busy with her own business and didn''t ask much. If you think about it carefully, you may not have come out to see Qin Su that day. She looked at Lu Xiao and was silent for a while. She asked him, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Last time I was at home, you and Li Nanshao came to see Grandpa Bai. When I saw your classmate looking for Yan Shang in the back, I knew that she had something to do with Yan Shang. Otherwise, I didn''t care to tell you." Yan Shang just walked to the bathroom not far away from them to wash his hands. When he heard the two people talking quietly, he stopped. He looked at himself in the mirror, red with a little purple lip color, supporting the washing table, for a long time did not move. He is very grateful to Bai Xiao for being so good to Qin Su Su. At least he knows that he can have a good man and be so good to his Su Su. Lu Xiao said that he had just come back from the hospital and had a rest in front of the French window. I was in a bad mood and wanted to destroy everything around me. Then he saw Qin Su''s call and answered it. Qin Susu said, "Yanshang, I''m near your house. We haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. Can you come out and walk with me? I''ll have to go back to my hometown in the afternoon. " "Why don''t you come at once?" He was very happy. After a week''s treatment in the hospital, his gloomy mood was swept away when he heard Qin Susu''s voice, but his words were not sincere. Because his symptoms were so obvious, his lips were dark purple, his face was pale, his eyes were blue, and he was no different from a ghost. He was afraid of scaring Qin su. Qin Susu was a little at a loss and said, "I''m sorry. I decided to come here with you for a while. It doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient for you..." "No, I''m home." When he said this, from the angle of his seat, he could see Qin Susu wandering slowly not far from his home. He hung up. A few seconds later, he saw her squatting on the side of the road, taking the back of her hand and wiping her eyes. After a long time, he got up and went out in a lost way. He also wanted to catch up, hold her, let her not cry, don''t go. But he knew he couldn''t. So he picked up the phone, dialed Qin Susu''s number back, and said to her, "Qin Susu, let''s break up. You are too ignorant to fit me." When he thought of this, his hand holding the washstand suddenly began to shake, almost unable to support his body. When he saw his lips, they changed color again. The next second, the heart then came bursts of convulsions, he covered his chest, fell down. Lu Xiao seemed to hear something falling on the ground not far away. He stopped talking with Bai Xiao and turned to look behind him. He saw the bathroom not far from them, as if someone had fallen there. He was stunned. Then he got up and ran to the other side. He saw that the man lying on the ground was Yan Shang. Then he called to his family in a deep voice, "do you have any medicine? Yan Shang fainted! " Bai Xiao was a few steps late. When he came to the bathroom, he saw Yan Shang lying on the ground twitching. The shocking scene, he could not help but back two steps, leaning against the wall behind him, almost stunned. It was originally decided to talk with the lawyer about the distribution of the estate, because Yan Shang had an accident at their home, so he had to put it off another day. Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming let the lawyer go directly. "It''s nothing to drag on for a day. The child''s body is the most important thing. It''s the same when we deal with our family''s affairs." When Bai Xiao went back in the evening, he felt that his legs were still a little soft. For the first time, she saw how a heart patient got sick, which was more terrifying than when Bai Jixian got sick.She thinks that Qin Su Su should not know, but Yan Shang is in this situation. She wanted to tell Qin Su, but she didn''t dare. When the car stopped at the gate of the villa in the north of the city, uncle Hai said, "it seems that the young master has come back!" When I look out of the window, there is an extra car on the lawn. When she got off, she saw Li Nanshao standing in front of the door, looking at her and smiling. She ran towards him in a fit of ecstasy. "Be careful when you walk. Don''t run if you can." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to embrace her, export blame strange way, "is heritage distribution in place, so anxious appearance." "I''m not dealing with the distribution today." White hour hangs on Li Nan Shuo body, stuffy ground returns. Li Nan Shuo was stunned and looked at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai said, "if something goes wrong, it will be put off until tomorrow." "It''s too cold outside. Let''s go first." Li Nan Shuo reaches for Bai Xiao, turns around and takes her upstairs. She asks Qi Ma to bring her a set of warm pajamas and let her put them on. White hours sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Li Nan Shuo to his pajamas button, suddenly asked him, "how do you come back today?" "It''s an early holiday." Li Nan Shuo dressed for her tightly, gave her a kiss on her cool lips, and then got up from the ground. "Why?" Bai Xiao asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that your vacation starts from the evening of the 29th lunar new year?" "Because I had a leave granted to me." "Why?" Bai Xiao continued to ask curiously. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, laughed, and whispered back, "my wife is pregnant, and her pregnancy and vomiting are very serious. I have to go home and take care of her for a few more days." White hours brain card, dull for a few seconds, surprised back, "how do you know I''m pregnant?! I''d like to give you a surprise. I''ll talk about it on New Year''s Eve! " "Little fool, I''ll know the next day after you cut your hair." Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand and gently scraped the tip of her small nose. "You are the last one in the family to know that you are pregnant." Chapter 212 Bai Xiao felt that he was really stupid. Before she had dinner, she suddenly thought about something. That morning, Li nashuo was in the toilet, and he knew that she was pregnant. So silly, she thought that she had lost her attraction to him, and worried for a while. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Li Nanshao, who was sitting across the table. "If you want to eat dumplings tonight, try this stuffing first. If it''s not delicious, you can change it for another stuffing tomorrow." Qi''s mother cheerfully served dumplings on the table, while greeting. White hours smell the smell of vinegar, stomach can''t help but coo, regardless of dumplings are still steaming, clip a, taste the taste. "Slow down, stupid. "Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and stretching his chopsticks to hold the dumplings in Bai Xiao''s hand. "I didn''t eat at noon. I starved to death." Bai Xiao looked at him pitifully. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes moved and loosened her chopsticks. Then he walked slowly to the kitchen, took a small plate, opened the chair beside him and sat down. He took two dumplings, a knife in one hand and chopsticks in the other. He cut them in half and let them cool. When the white hour bowl finished eating, he put the small plate in her bowl. "How many do you want?" He asked in a low voice. Three dumplings, filling is not the same. Bai Xiao looked at it and didn''t move his chopsticks. Qi Ma took a big plate and cooked it, and put it in front of them. "The young master said that the young grandmother had a bad appetite recently, and she didn''t know what to eat before she would vomit. She made ten kinds of dumplings with stuffing. He chopped the stuffing, made the dumplings by me, and made the soup by him." No wonder Bai Xiao thinks the dumpling soup tastes a little familiar. "Last time I saw you eat a lot of yangza soup, I asked the boss for the ingredients at the bottom of the soup and asked Qi Ma to cook the pot." Li Nan Shuo is not urgent not slow way, "you can choose to eat half." Li Nan Shuo cut the stuffing himself. Bai Xiao looked at his hand, and the tiger mouth was a little red. Before Qi Ma said it, she didn''t notice it. The feeling of being spoiled and drowned by others was never given to her except her mother. She continued to cut the other half of the dumplings. She ate half of it. He stretched his chopsticks and ate half of the same flavor left in the bowl for her. White hours eat a very strange color of yellow dumplings, almost vomit out. Li Nan Shuo took a piece of paper towel to spread in the palm of his hand, gather together to her mouth, "spit out." "What kind of stuffing is this?" Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment, still vomited in his palm, frowned and asked. "Black pepper and yellow beef." Li Nan Shuo didn''t dislike her appearance at all. He wrapped the plate and threw it to one side. "Don''t give her yolks in the future." Li Nan Shuo smoothly toward Qi Ma asked a. "Why not black pepper beef?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. "The first one was black pepper beef. You didn''t spit it out." Li Nan Shuo calmly back. After eating the sixth and a half, Bai Xiao just put it into his mouth and chewed it for a while, but he thought it was wrong. Li Nan Shuo looked at her one eye, gather together to come over, low voice way, "open mouth." Bai Xiao was obedient and opened his mouth. Li Nan Shuo put out her tongue and hooked her mouth. Bai Xiao sucks his lip and can''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo let her go, chewing the dumplings in her mouth, while continuing to cut other flavors for her. "Why not eat the yolk just now?" She couldn''t help asking curiously. Li Nan Shuo picked up the cup on the side and drank boiled water. "This one is made of leeks." "I know, young master. I''ll write it down in my little book. I won''t give leeks to my little grandmother in the future." Qi Ma came back consciously. "Why do you eat leeks and not egg yolks?" Bai Xiao asked him persistently. "Want to know why?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and asked without expression. White hours eyes Baba ground looking at him, Li Nan Shuo Dun next, from the mouth light voice spit out two words, "strong Yang." Qi Ma was a little embarrassed. She pretended to go back to the kitchen to get something and closed the kitchen door by the way. Bai Xiao is used to Li Nan Shuo''s shamelessness. She blinked twice, didn''t say a word, and continued to eat the dumplings in the bowl. Li Nan Shuo cut the rest of the flavor for her, poured it into her bowl, and put the remaining dumplings filled with leek and eggs on the table into her bowl. It''s shameless! Bai Xiao couldn''t help cursing in silence. A few minutes later, uncle Hai suddenly came back, carrying big bags and small bags. When he came in, he said with a smile, "young master, I''ve bought all the couplet paper and red paper! What couplets shall we write this year? "Li Nan Shuo put down the bowl, looked at Bai Xiao and asked her, "have you had enough?" "I''m full." The white chick nodded like pecking rice. "Follow me up and write couplets." In fact, Bai Xiao didn''t read Li Nan Shuo''s handwriting. Occasionally, he would take a look at his signature. It was very impressive. She stood at her desk and watched Li Nan Shuo pick out a few pieces of square red paper and write the word "Fu" with a brush. He wrote other characters in the same way. He couldn''t see the type, but he was very handsome. It''s true that people speak as they do here in Li Nanshao. He wrote two, and suddenly turned to see Bai Xiao, "do you want to try?" "I can''t write with a brush." Bai Xiao waved his hand awkwardly. "Come here." Li Nan Shuo reached out to her. Bai Xiao thought about it for a while, but he walked towards him. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, put her in his arms, and directly held her in his lap. Then she put the brush into her right hand, "hold it like this, in a natural and comfortable position." He''s in her ear, whispering. Bai Xiao holds the brush. He feels that the tip of the brush is trembling. He feels that the ink is going to drop on the paper. He doesn''t dare to write. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. He put her hand in his hand and wrote the first one. After that, I gave her another piece of paper. "Don''t keep your wrists stiff. It''s not right." Although Li Nan Shuo is a professional master, he can''t write when he was a child. Although his handwriting is not ugly, it''s absolutely not good-looking. She wrote one by herself, and Li Nanshao laughed again. Bai Xiao listens to his laughter and can''t help wriggling in his arms to protest. Li Nan Shuo simply took away the brush in her hand, and kissed the kitten''s cheek, "angry?" "I''m not as smart as you think, but I''m stupid." I''m not happy when I''m young. "I said you were smart?" Li Nan Shuo directly accepted a sentence. White hour is more explosive, want to get up and leave his arms. Li Nan Shuo encircles her tightly, does not let her move. While kissing her cheek, she whispered, "no one is perfect, baby. Although your handwriting is not good-looking, you will not depreciate in my heart because of such a defect." Chapter 213 Bai Xiao actually has such a little idea in his mind. The more he gets along with Li Nanshao, the better he feels. There are countless advantages she didn''t find before. In this way, she could not help feeling that she was dwarfed in front of him. But Li Nan Shuo, unexpectedly saw her careful thought. She ran through a warm current in her heart and looked back at him, "don''t you think I''m stupid?" Li Nanshao thought about it and said, "you are stupid. You can''t change the fact. We can only hope that our children are born with more brains like me." "Do you want a son or a daughter?" Bai Xiao turned around in his arms, sat cross knee in her arms, put his back against the desk at the back, and asked him seriously. "I think my son is better." "Why?" White hour Leng next, she before how didn''t see Li Nan Shuo is a son first! Li nanshuo thought for two seconds and said, "the first one is a son, and the second one is a daughter. Then the elder brother can take care of the younger sister." "Uncle Li, you are 33 years old. Do you want a second child?" White hours surprised back. "Brother, not uncle." Li Nan Shuo points her small nose with a serious finger. "Brother Li, your child will not be born until the second half of your thirty-three years old. When I finish my confinement, you will be thirty-four years old. Do you still want a second child? In the future, the second child will not be afraid of others saying that he is old! " ¡­¡­ Li Nan Shuo gave her a dangerous squint. White hours immediately changed his words, "others call it Lao Lai Zi, you call it Lao Dang Yong Zhuang!" ¡­¡­ "So I say, one is enough, or others are worse than me. Do you believe it?" Bai Xiao laughs awkwardly to help himself. For Bai Xiao''s mouth, Li Nan Shuo is convinced. There''s only one way to deal with her. He stretched out his hand, pushed open the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and put Bai Xiao on the table. White hours have not had time to escape, he reached out, firmly gripped her slender waist, dragged her to his front. White hours like a dog, back to him, lying on the table, he was firmly locked. Just a month ago, the doctor said in a very light voice "I saw it on TV, and they said absolutely not in the first three months!" The blush on Bai Xiao''s face spread to the root of his ears, and he said, "you let me go!" "The doctor also said that after pregnancy, no contraceptive measures are needed." Li Nan Shuo turned a deaf ear. In her ear, she murmured like a devil. The tip of her tongue swept her red and congested earlobe, which made her shiver. "No way!" Bai Xiao can''t bite him. He wants to pinch him with his backhand. In a panic, he just touches him. Trying to pull back his hand, he grabbed her by the wrist and wouldn''t let her pull it back. Because he has a low fever, when he kisses her cheek, Bai Xiao feels comfortable. She struggled a few times, but she couldn''t help him, so she didn''t struggle any more. Li Nan Shuo kisses her lip lightly and says softly, "baby, I want you so much..." Although Bai Xiao knew that it was wrong, she suddenly felt weak and could not refuse him any more. "What the doctor said is not your nonsense, is it?" She asked him, panting slightly. "I only asked yesterday." Li Nan Shuo did not want to return. His hand walked up and down her body, almost unable to lie down when she was white, and he put his face on his arm, responding to his kiss. "After these days, I won''t touch you any more." Li Nan Shuo didn''t know whether he was assuring her or restraining himself. He really wanted to miss her, this strong impulse, let him feel incredible, even went to ask the doctor such a question. In the past, he could guarantee 100% that if a woman stood in front of him naked, he would be indifferent. But when he stood in front of him naked, he couldn''t guarantee it, because just kissing her, he could not help reacting. God knows how he''s going to spend the next two months. He opened her clothes and gently licked her back neck, trying to put his action in the most gentle. The time should not be too long, as the doctor has repeatedly told. He took two breaths, turned Baixiao over, held her in his arms, and gently asked her, "is there anything wrong?" Bai Xiao closed his eyes, a small face, flushed cheeks, slightly opened his mouth, panting, did not speak. For a long time, he buried his face in his neck and whispered, "this time, next time..." It''s nothing. Li Nan Shuo breathed a sigh of relief, covered her with a blanket, picked her up, and went to the room where he and Bai Xiao lived.Then push open the bathroom, for her water, wash the body after the traces of joy. Bai Xiao bit his lip and looked at him. After a while, he was afraid and said, "not next time." "Well, not next time. I''ll stick to it for more than two months." Li Nan Shuo immediately agreed to her and gave her two kisses on the lip. "Big bastard!" Bai Xiao pouts and reaches for his face. "It''s because of you that you''re such a jerk." Li Nan Shuo only thinks that she is right to scold him, so he should say something to her casually. "Shameless!" White hours pulled his face twice, and reluctant, can only take back, dry mouth addiction scold him. "Baby, everything you say is right." Li Nan Shuo closed the water, took a big bath towel, wrapped her from head to foot, and carried her back to the outside bed. White hours sitting in bed, he helped her a little bit to wipe the water on the body, the action is light and soft, as if afraid of touching her. Bai Xiao only showed a face, staring at him with round eyes, and suddenly asked, "will you help our children take a bath in the future?" "Yes, I''ll do it for you." Li Nan Shuo thought next, return a way. "I''m not a three-year-old." Bai Xiao can''t help muttering. Li Nan Shuo helped her wipe her wet hair, eyes full of smile, "you are five years old, not much older than three years old." "Hooligan!" Bai Xiao pursed a smile and scolded him, "you can do it to a five-year-old." Li Nan Shuo face expressionless ground returns, "all said I am smelly hooligan, still tube you how old." Finish saying, the white hours into the bed. Tucked in the corner for her, he turned back to the bathroom and washed himself. By the time he came back, Bai Xiao was asleep and breathing steadily. Li Nanshao looked at her small head in the quilt, reached for her hair and held her in her arms. Bai Xiaoying moved a little, rubbed his head against his arms, and then fell asleep. Chapter 214 White hours wake up the next morning, for the first time, Li Nanshao did not wake up. She looked at the time. It''s over eight. Uncle Hai didn''t come to ask her to go to Bai Jixian''s house. She turned on her mobile phone and saw that Bai Haoming called her, but she didn''t receive it. Turn on the mobile phone, and see Bai Haoming sent her a message, "you come back tomorrow, the lawyer has something to do, today can''t come." She thought about it, threw away her cell phone and buried it in bed. She didn''t know what time Li Nanshao went to bed last night. Anyway, she didn''t arrive at eleven. After Li Nanshao took a bath for her, she went to bed. Li Nanshao may be too tired in the military region these days. She waited patiently for him for a while, intending to get up with him. Li Nan Shuo put his hand on her waist, and the palm of his hand was a little hot. She didn''t care at first. She stretched out her hand and outlined his eyebrow with her fingertips. When her fingertips touched the middle of the eyebrow bone, she suddenly felt a little hot. Touch his forehead with the palm of his hand. It''s a little scary. She felt his hand again to make sure he had a fever. Just about to get up and get dressed, Li Nanshao wakes up. He half opened his eyes, looking at the white hours, eyes full of blood, "wake up?" "I woke up a long time ago." Bai Xiao touched his forehead with his lips. "It''s so hot. Why don''t you say it''s uncomfortable? I''ll ask Qi Ma to send you some antipyretic first. " "It''s just a cold once a year. It''s not so delicate. It''s gone after two days." Li Nan Shuo''s voice is hoarse. Bai Xiao''s symptoms are different from his. He has a runny nose and no fever. She thought about it for a moment, and then said, "otherwise, I''ll take the medicine with you? Cold powder always needs to drink a little. " "Little fool, can you drink medicine?" Li Nan Shuo toward her hook next corner of the mouth, and reached out to embrace her, "you can''t drink medicine, then I don''t drink, we have to share weal and woe." "But you have a fever. It''s worse than me." White hours a little heartache. Li Nanshao whispered back, "I''ll have a bowl of ginger soup with you at most." He didn''t drink cold medicine these two days. It was also because of last night. He was afraid that if he drank medicine, there would be drug in his body, which would affect her. Bai Xiao saw that he was red and a little confused, so he got up, dressed and went downstairs to cook ginger soup for him. Qi Ma was cleaning up the garden in the back garden. Smelling the smell of ginger coming out of the kitchen, she came in with a small hoe. "Young master didn''t like ginger since he was a child." Qi Ma said. Just now he said that he could have a bowl of ginger soup with her. In fact, he was wronging himself and accommodating her. "But he won''t take the medicine either." White hours a little helpless, "how to do?" Qi Ma thought about it, poured the boiling water in the pot, took a bottle of coke from the refrigerator and poured it in. When Bai Xiao and Qi Ma go up, Li Nanshao has been burned to sleep. White hours immediately took fever abatement paste to paste on him. As soon as he took back his hand, Li Nanshao woke up and smelled the taste of ginger soup. "Drink first, and give me the rest." His lips are burning a little dry, white hours have never seen him so embarrassed. She obediently drank half of it herself, and then fed it to him with a spoon. Li Nan Shuo looks at her and asks Qi Ma to put a pillow on her back. She always stares at her hand. Qi''s mother stepped back consciously, leaving private space for them. When the first mouthful of ginger soup went down, Li Nan Shuo''s expression was a little strange. After a few seconds, he held back. Bai Xiao never saw that he didn''t like ginger. In this way, he finally grasped one of his weaknesses. With a smile, she fed him until the last layer at the bottom of the bowl was full of minced ginger. Li Nan Shuo drinks to want to vomit, the last mouthful, frowned tightly, forced to pour down. She took a piece of cut fruit and handed it to Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao has never been so anxious to eat. Bai Xiao takes back his hand at the moment when he bites. Li Nanshao bites nothing. She couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo was a little annoyed. He reached out from the quilt, hugged her and rolled her into the quilt. White hour a exclamation, wait until reaction come over of time, a piece of apple in the hand, already arrived Li Nan Shuo mouth. He''s holding himself down. No strength can be so strong, worthy of her male god. Li Nan Shuo is above her, burning to stare at her to see two eyes, stretch out a hand to peel her clothes. "Hello! It was only last night that I said yes! " Bai Xiao was so scared that he could not help but whisper, "how can you say that again?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, just took off her clothes.He took it off until there was almost nothing left. Bai Xiao felt the hot temperature of his palm, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes. A few seconds later, he realized that he was lying beside her, rustling off his clothes. And then he hugged her from behind. Bai Xiao didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that his desire would be aroused when he moved. After a few minutes, I felt so hot that I couldn''t stop sweating. "Are you hot?" Bai Xiao can''t help it. He turns to ask him. Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes, hugged her tightly and didn''t say a word. "I''m so hot..." I can''t cry when I''m young. A person with fever is very hot, but she only feels hot and cold. Maybe she doesn''t feel hot, but she is miserable. "It''s a punishment for your disobedience. I''ll let you go when I sweat." Li Nan Shuo clings to her and says hoarsely in her ear. White hours can even feel the heat of his body. "Cheapskate, so fussy." Bai Xiao could not help pouting and underestimated two sentences. After a while, Li Nanshao seemed to fall asleep, breathing heavily, and his nose was a bit blocked. Bai Xiao recognized it. She turned her head and saw that Li Nanshao was sleeping soundly. She turned around and put her hand around him. Li Nan Shuo is really burning no strength, has been sleeping until the afternoon, just wake up. Bai Xiao saw him open his eyes, released his hands and feet, and asked him, "are you better?" She reached out to uncover the antipyretic paste on his forehead, and found that the sweat on his head was wet. He was sweating, too, and she could feel it. "Better." Li Nan Shuo sat up and sat alone for a while in the dark. Then I got up and went to the bathroom. Bai Xiao is in bed, playing with his mobile phone, and suddenly receives a message from Bai Haoming: "Aunt Chen went back to her hometown more than a month ago. Your grandfather bought the ticket for her in advance. Your aunt Lu was punished by her grandfather and didn''t dare to take care of Aunt Chen''s business any more." Lu Youxin is really afraid of Bai Jixian because he is afraid that he will not give her a legacy. Bai Xiao thought about it, and then sent a text message to Lu Xiao, "brother, do you know where Aunt Chen has gone? Did you do something to her in order to let me out Chapter 215 After a few minutes, Lu Xiao returned a sign of "white hour" Then, he replied, "you wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to check it." When Li Nanshao came out from the bath, Lu Xiao''s message came back, "her home has been empty for a long time, and the landlord has lost all her things, because after returning the rental house, she didn''t go back to pack up, so she suddenly disappeared." "What''s more, the door lock of the house she rented was broken, and it was broken by violence. If you can''t get in touch with her, there may be something wrong with her. " Bai Xiao looked back and forth at Lu Xiao''s reply twice and said "good". Then he threw his cell phone aside and watched Li Nanshao blow his hair. She seems to have guessed who did it. Except Li Nanshao, there will be no second person to attack Aunt Chen. Li Nan Shuo dried her hair, took a home suit and put it on at random, went to the head of the bed, got up to Bai Xiao and gave her a kiss, "get up and have dinner together, or should I ask Qi Ma to send it up?" Bai Xiao looked at him and said, "let''s eat together. Do you really feel better?" Li Nan Shuo touched Bai Xiao''s forehead with his forehead and asked softly, "what do you think?" It seems that the fever has really subsided. It''s still very good to cover your body with sweat. White hours get up to dress, dress at the same time, dawdle, can''t help asking him, "I ask you a question, ah, will you forgive a person who has hurt me?" "No Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to also don''t want, don''t hesitate lightly return a way. Well, he must have done something to Aunt Chen. "Even those who have been good to me but have been forced to hurt me once will not let go?" Bai Xiao got out of bed, put on his shoes, and went to Li Nanshao, who was shaving. Li Nan Shuo''s action on the hand, pause next, droop two eyes, see toward her. "I don''t mean to blame you. You are good for me. I know that I can''t forgive her betrayal myself." Bai Xiao knew that he recognized the meaning of her words and said calmly, "but people always make mistakes." "Aunt Chen''s son was imprisoned by them for a few days. Aunt Chen was disobedient, and her son was beaten by them. I don''t think she is beyond forgiveness." "Yes." Li Nan Shuo listened to her talk, silent for a while, return a way, "but she is wrong in, hurt person is you, so I can''t forgive." Although Li Nan Shuo''s tone is calm, Bai hour is to hear a burst of startled, "what''s the matter with you to her?" "Not much." Li Nanshao threw the razor aside and went to the dressing room to help Bai Xiaoer get a wool shawl. turned around and carefully surrounded her. "Just took away the registered residence of her son and her son and drove him out of minhu." The consequences of ''s removal of registered residence are not simply the result of being expelled from minhu. Once is found to be without registered residence, it will be driven out of the A empire. Other countries will not let Chen aunt enter. Can''t work, can''t rent, Leilei can''t go to school. Bai Xiao can even imagine that they live under a bridge or on a park bench and are afraid of the police checking their ID cards. It''s worse than killing them. She took a deep breath and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say it again. Li Nan Shuo took her hand, turned to go out and took her to dinner. Holding her hand, although still a little hot, but white heart is a little cold. Li Nanshao is too cold-blooded and terrible. "Can you let them go? Even if they can go back home. " Bai Xiao followed him and asked softly. "It''s not negotiable. If she does something wrong, she does it wrong. She has to bear the consequences of doing something wrong." Li Nan Shuo returned coldly. Bai Xiao knows that it''s useless to ask for a favor. She understands Li Nanshao''s temper and has known him since the first day. She suddenly thought of another person, can''t help but ask him softly, "what about Song Yu? He Where are the people now? " "I''m going through the transfer procedures in the military region these days. After the new year, I left here." Li''s tone did not change at all. White hours do not know, Li Nanshao is how to find Song Yu''s mistake. But since Li Nanshao hid her in the military region, she can imagine the reason. She must have demoted Song Yu on the pretext of her. Song Yu has been with Li Nanshao for seven years. Li Nanshao can take him away without blinking an eye, not to mention his Aunt Chen, who has nothing to do with him. She didn''t say a word, and planned to ask Uncle Hai and Aunt Chen''s whereabouts one day, at least to let her know that Aunt Chen''s mother and son were still alive. She felt a little unspeakable and a little sulky. His such temper, if she did something wrong in the future, hinder him, he will also like to Chen aunt Song Yu they, to her? The idea just flashed by and disappeared. ¡¤ the next morning, she woke up at seven o''clock, didn''t wake up Li Nanshao, and got up to wash.Then he went out of the room and called Bai Haoming, "can we do something about the legacy today?" "Well, come here. The lawyer said to be here on time at eight." "Little grandma, what would you like to eat in the morning?" It happened that Qi Ma was mopping the floor on the stairs and asked her. Bai Xiao hung up the phone, made a silent gesture to Qi Ma, and said softly, "just eat dumplings, save trouble. You can let Li Nanshao sleep a little longer, and don''t delay his time to pick up the plane." "Good." Qi Ma readily agreed. She agreed with Li Nanshao last night that his family would fly to Yangcheng airport at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. She would try her best to finish the work of Bai family before that. If it''s too late, we''ll pick up the plane together. If it''s too late, we''ll go back to the villa in the north of the city and wait for them to come back. Uncle Hai had breakfast with her and sent her to Bai''s house. When she arrived, it was exactly eight o''clock sharp. Her car had just stopped at gate 8, and the lawyer''s car also arrived. White hours get off, waiting on the side of the road, watching the lawyer down. The lawyer was full of material, a bit messy. "Are you busy these two days? Shall I help you with something? " Bai Xiao asked him politely. "I was so busy yesterday that I forgot to call the first lady because it happened suddenly." There''s something wrong with the look on the lawyer''s face. "Call me for what?" Bai Xiao looked at his face and asked him. "Mr. Bai and your stepmother went to my place yesterday and went through the divorce formalities." When the lawyer said this, a layer of sweat came out on his forehead. White hour picked next eyebrow in amazement, "divorce?" Bai Haoming actually divorced Lu Youxin?! It''s impossible! The lawyer replied solemnly, "because Mr. Bai has been divorced, so the will procedures on my side are a little more complicated and delayed for one more day." "When I''m outside, I''d like to remind the young lady that his divorce is not good for her. She''d better be psychologically prepared first." Chapter 216 Bai Xiao was already a little uneasy. Since the lawyer said it was not good for her, it must be something bad. "Go ahead, it''s too cold outside. I don''t know why it snowed so long this year." The lawyer sees white hour, the nose tip of cabinet freezes a bit aglow, urge a way immediately. Bai Xiao looks at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai immediately gets out of the car and follows him. When they knocked on the door, it was Lu Youxin who came to open it. Lu Youxin saw Bai Xiao standing at the door, then said with a smile, "the hour is coming, come on in." The smile on the face, don''t have deep meaning. Bai Xiao glanced at her and said, "you and Mr. Bai are divorced. What qualifications do you have in my family?" "Don''t worry. If you''re divorced, you can''t be a family?" Lu Youxin whispered back. Then he turned and entered the room. Bai Xiao enters the door behind the lawyer and sees Bai Haoming and his grandfather''s former housekeeper in the living room. Bai Haoming is sitting on the mahogany sofa with a look of ambition. That kind of expression, let white hour suddenly have a kind of, took off the shoe to draw on his face impulse. But she held back and took uncle hai to sit on the double sofa on the side. The lawyer stood aside and carefully divided the thick stack of documents in his arms into several parts. While watching, he handed them to Bai Xiao and Bai Haoming. "This is an initial document of the first lady, and the revised document. This is Mr. Bai''s previous and revised document. Mr. Bai divorced yesterday, so his will has changed a little." "Originally, Mr. Bai didn''t get divorced, and he got 1.6% of the company''s shares. This is the proportion of the money Mr. Bai invested when he was founded more than 20 years ago." "The remaining 98.4 percent, 39 percent, belongs to the legacy left by his wife to the young lady. The old man will not give it back to you, and the old man''s own 45 percent share will also be given to the young lady." "Including a Ferris wheel park developed in the suburb three years ago and two properties in Yangcheng, both inherited by the eldest lady, as well as a number of antiques and old man''s collections, all of which are clearly written in the will." The lawyer made a sweat when he said that. Bai Xiao, listening to him, is already reading the second revised medical order, because she sees the pride in Bai Haoming''s eyes. She even doubted whether she was Bai Haoming''s child. It was Ning Shuang who gave birth to her. Bai Haoming would do this to herself. A closer look, her heart instantly, cool half. Bai Jixian is naturally for her good, thinking that after Bai Haoming''s divorce, most of his property will still fall into Bai Xiao''s hands. Perhaps he also thought that Bai Zichun was also Bai after all, so the distribution of property had changed greatly. In addition to the shares that should have belonged to her ningshuang company, Baixiao got a Ferris wheel park. Most importantly, her position as deputy director of the company was eliminated. She can''t understand why Bai Jixian has such an arrangement. If she doesn''t have a position in the company, Bai Haoming, as the chairman of the board, has a chance to slowly swallow up her shares. She has heard of such means as shorting property that can escape legal sanctions. She''s a little confused. She can''t figure out why. Documents with legal effect were put in front of her in black and white. She is no longer a deputy director of the company, and the house under her feet belongs to Bai Haoming. When the lawyer saw Bai Xiao, he changed his face and said in a low voice, "the old man has added a condition. If the child after the eldest daughter is not surnamed Li, then he has the right to resume the position of deputy director." Bai Xiao looks at the lawyer in amazement. After a few seconds, he turns to see Uncle Hai on the side. After half a minute''s brain reaction, I immediately turned over the document to the end. It was written in the following supplementary conditions! Is grandfather afraid of Li Nanshao''s revenge? Bai Xiao can''t say a word. This last one is obviously aimed at Li Nanshao. In his will, the first step is to consider Bai Xiao, the second step is to consider Bai Haoming, and the third step is to consider how to preserve Bai Shi. So grandfather used her, used her to achieve a balance with Li Nanshao. Her grandfather knows what happened between her and Li Nanshao. In the future, they will get married, and it''s impossible for the children not to have the surname of Li Nanshao. After her child was born, she would never be a deputy director in her life. She had no right or ability to destroy Bai''s family. Power is completely in the hands of Bai Haoming. It''s not fair to her. Just because she married Li nanshuo, who has an incalculable value, she can''t turn the balance to Bai Haoming! Uncle Hai frowned on the edge and thought for a while, then suddenly figured out the deeper meaning."In fact, the old man loves the young granny. He may consider that if the young granny divorces with the young master in the future and returns to her mother''s home, she can still be a deputy director without losing everything." He whispered in his ear. Don''t divorce, don''t leave Li Nanshao, she have to give her things to others?! Bai Xiao is a little angry. This will is linked with each other. My grandfather has really considered everything that may happen in the future. However, there are always some omissions in his consideration. For example, there was a mistake in the first step, Bai Haoming, really! Yes! Leave! Marriage! It''s over! But that''s it. There''s no way. She clenched her teeth and looked at Bai Haoming. "Then sign it." She squeezed these words out of her teeth, "but I advise Mr. Bai that if you want to do anything with my things, you have to think twice before you can make sure." "Later." Bai Haoming looked at her pick up the signature pen, suddenly began to block the way, "will be estimated to make a little change later, I this one." Bai Xiao frowned and glanced at Bai Haoming. "You may have to wait here for a while. My friend and I are going to the Civil Affairs Bureau at 9:30." White hours in the heart, "click" under. Then he picked up the contract, turned it forward and browsed it one by one. Bai Jixian did not consider this. Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin may remarry after divorce. "If you Xin and I go to apply for a marriage certificate, then the name of you Xin and Zichun will be added to my documents. It won''t take too much time." White hours in the hands of the document, suddenly thrown in front of the glass coffee table. "Bai Xiao, I told you that my things are destined to be mine." Lu Youxin, sitting on the armrest of the sofa, smiles and whispers to Bai Xiao. This is the first sentence that Lu Youxin said to Bai Xiao on the first day after Ning Shuang died. Chapter 217 Bai Xiao now listens to Lu Youxin for the second time and wants to tear up his mouth. She looked at Lu Youxin with a triumphant face and kept staring at her without moving her eyes. "It''s no use for you to look at me like this. You''ll become Zichun, too." Lu Youxin whispered to her again. "Bai Xiao, let me say something I shouldn''t say. Maybe one day, you will appreciate your grandfather. He made a very, very wise decision. You and Li Nanshao will not have a good result." "What are you talking about?" Uncle Hai, excited, yelled to his friend. Bai Xiao suddenly calmed down and reached out to stop uncle Hai. "Uncle Hai, you don''t have to be angry for such a person. This kind of bitch will be happy when she sees other people''s unhappy appearance." She got up and whispered a few words to Lu Youxin, "let''s wait and see if you can laugh to the end, or me." Maybe Bai Xiao''s tone was too gloomy. Lu Youxin looked at her and lost her voice. Bai Xiao takes back his eyes, wipes his friend''s shoulder and goes upstairs to clean up his things. As soon as Bai Jixian left, the family was completely destroyed. She will not forgive Bai Haoming, and will not be soft hearted to Lu Youxin and Bai Zi. When he was upstairs tidying up his belongings, Bai Xiao suddenly thought of her cousin who had torn her certificate in her room a few days ago. At that time, they had already discussed the idea of divorce before remarriage. No wonder they were so reasonable and aggressive at that time. In terms of scheming, she still can''t fight these bitches. She went to her desk and cleaned up the stationery she used when she was a child. Then across the window, she suddenly saw Lu Xiao standing at the door of their yard. Black suit outside, wearing a gray half length down jacket, should be just out to talk business, just came back. She thought about it, holding a box of things, and went downstairs to put them in the car. Seeing her coming out, Lu Xiao slowly followed her to the trunk of the car and helped her take things. Bai Xiao picked up the trunk, made a small space, and asked him slowly, "why don''t you go back? What are you doing at this door? " "I heard from my grandfather that your father got a divorce and went to get a marriage certificate. Is it related to the inheritance?" Lu Xiao asked her with a frown. White hours light back to a "um.". Then he took the things in Lu Xiao''s hand and said with a smile, "my grandfather left, the house is scattered, and the house here also belongs to Bai Haoming. In the future, I may come very few times." "If it''s OK, you''ll take my grandfather as your own grandfather and come here often. You won''t be treated as an outsider." Lu Xiao whispered back. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and asked him, "otherwise, you think the reason why I came back is because of Bai Haoming?" Such a disgusting father, she never wanted to have anything to do with him in her life, except for the company. "Your grandfather has no reason to give your father the house, right? He has the deepest feelings with you. How could he do that? " Lu Xiao was puzzled. "Yes, grandfather said, unless my future child''s surname is not Li, this house will belong to me." White hours mouth can not help but pull out a wry smile. "Your grandfather''s thinking is reasonable." Lu Xiao thought about it for a moment and whispered back. Bai Xiao looks around and helps her move boxes of old things to the door. He whispers back, "is that how you curse me?" "No, no one can guarantee what will happen in the future, can''t they?" Lu Xiao hooked the corner of his mouth and returned. "Maybe." White hours absent-minded back. Lu Xiao really knows Bai Xiao. She pretended to be indifferent, but she was a very emotional person. At that time, when the North District of the compound was demolished, Bai Xiao''s eyes were red for two days. Although he didn''t cry in front of anyone, he just knew that she was very sad. Now, Bai Jixian''s house, her last good memory here, has been occupied by others. It must be false if she is not sad. He wanted to do something for her, but he couldn''t change anything about other people''s family. Bai Xiao helped uncle hai to pack things together and walked back and forth twice. Seeing Lu Xiao still standing there, he could not help sighing. "Go back. It''s cold outside. Grandfather Lu and xiaoyuwan are still waiting for you at home. It''s 30 years old tonight. What are you doing with me?" "Good." After thinking about it, Lu Xiao nodded and turned to his own door. ¡¤ it was not until the evening that Bai Haoming''s document was revised. Bai Xiao sat on the sofa and looked at Bai Hao Ming impatiently. He asked in a soft voice, "have you finished being a demon? May I go now? " "Bai Xiao, how do you speak?" Lu Youxin retorted. "What''s the matter? If you get the legacy, you''ll have enough confidence, won''t you?" White hours return with disdain. With that, he rolled his eyes, took his bag and things, got up and went out."White hours!" Bai Haoming suddenly called her behind, "you are not at home for the new year, where are you going?" "Home?" Bai Xiao stopped in the same place, did not look back, tone full of irony, "this is your home, not my home." With that, he stepped on the slope heel shoes and strode out without turning back. When I got on the bus, Li Nanshao''s phone came after me again, "have you done it?" "All right, ready to go back." White hours tone light back. Because this is the first time to see Li Nanshao''s family, she doesn''t want the atmosphere to be unhappy, so Bai Haoming''s little action doesn''t let uncle Hai tell Li Nanshao. "Well, don''t be too hasty on the way back. Pay attention to safety. I''ve already said that there''s something big going on in your family, so don''t worry about the delay. " Li Nan Shuo asked carefully. "Well, I see." Bai Xiao finished and hung up. She stared out of the window, farther and farther away from her room 8, and the Yellow apricot tree at the door. She didn''t look back until she was completely out of sight. It doesn''t matter. Without Bai family, she still has Li Nanshao. People in this life, can not have been unable to stop, lost, perhaps represents another good start. She comforted herself. Uncle Hai was in the co driver''s seat and looked around for two hours. Seeing that she was a little absent-minded, she thought about it and said in a low voice, "little grandma, if the family knows that you are pregnant, they will be very happy. In the future, you are the baby of our family. There is no need to feel sorry for irrelevant people." Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth, "no, I''m just a little nervous now. I don''t know if Li''s grandfather, aunt and sister Nancy will accept me when they see me." Uncle Hai replied with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have confidence in my little grandmother. Even if they don''t like it very much at the beginning, they will definitely change their outlook after contacting her for a period of time!" Uncle Hai said, looking back at the moment, but involuntarily, flashed a trace of worry. Li Nanshao didn''t come with Bai Xiao today. Instead, he chose to pick up the plane. In fact, there is a reason. I just hope that this spring festival will be over in peace and harmony. Chapter 218 When we were about to arrive at the villa in the north of the city, Bai Xiao was really nervous and didn''t know what to do. It would have been much better if it hadn''t been for Nancy''s warning. She still remembers that Li said to her, "I hope you have left Li by the time we come back for the Spring Festival this year." However, on the contrary, she did not leave Li Nanshao, and received the certificate, and was pregnant with Li Nanshao''s child. It''s a bit of a bit of a quagmire. Although Li nanshuo said that he had already appeased his family, she did not have to worry about too much conflict. When the car stopped at the door, it began to snow again. The wind was not strong, and the snowflakes were as big as catkins on the Bank of the river in spring. "Fortunately, it didn''t snow or rain two days ago, otherwise they couldn''t come back by plane." Uncle Hai ran to the door and helped Bai Xiao open the door. "Grandma, be careful. I''ll help you in. Don''t fall." Uncle Hai carefully reached out to whiten the hour. "It''s OK. It''s just a few steps. I don''t have slippery soles." Bai Xiao said with a smile, "Uncle Hai, you are so nervous that I am also nervous." When the people inside heard the news of their return, they opened the door immediately. Li Nan Shuo holds an umbrella and comes to take Bai Xiao''s hand. Bai Xiao was so nervous that when he touched Li Nanshao''s warm palm, he was much better. "Why so long? Did they embarrass you? " Li Nan Shuo turns his head and asks her in a soft voice. His tone is full of worry. "No Bai Xiao thought and shook his head. Even if there are grievances, they have to wait until they have met his family. She still has some sense of propriety. She followed Li Nanshao to the door and saw Li Nancy leaning against the doorframe and standing at the door looking at them. "Sister Nancy." Bai Xiao called her at once. "Precious gold is precious." Li Nancy did not answer her, but with a smile on her lips, she made fun of them. "I''ll tell you something after dinner." Li Nan Shuo didn''t care about her teasing at all, and returned without expression. Bai Xiao knows what he''s going to say. He''s going to say that she''s pregnant. She pursed her lips and said nothing. When Li Nanshao leads Bai Xiao in, Qi Ma and a middle-aged woman in a fur coat come out of the kitchen with vegetables. Bai Xiao hour saw her from a distance and recognized her as Li Nan Shuo''s mother, Chunyu LAN Jin, because they were so similar in shape and beautiful, not to mention their temperament. They couldn''t see that they were nearly 60 years old. Not yet close, Chunyu LanJin put down the dish in her hand and just looked up to see them come in. "Mom, your daughter-in-law is back." Li Nan Xi hooked the corner of the mouth, didn''t wait for Li Nan Shuo to speak first, opened the mouth to introduce a way. Bai Xiao thought for a long time on the way, is it called mother or aunt. When he came in, he didn''t have a chance to communicate with Li Nanshao. In this way, he faltered and called in a low voice, "aunt." Chunyu LanJin picks up the hand cloth on one side and wipes the water stains on her hands. She looks up and down at Baixiao and frowns slightly. "What do you call me?" Bai Xiao opened his mouth slightly, a little surprised. Li Nan Shuo loosed her hand, put her arms around her waist, looked down at her and said softly, "call mom." Bai Xiao is a little scared by Chunyu LanJin''s expression just now. Li Nanshao reminds her that she just reacts. Chunyu LanJin''s meaning is to ask her to call her mother instead. White hours have been for many years, almost did not mention the word mother. And because Chunyu LanJin was happy and a little shy for her unexpected kindness. She didn''t dare to look at Chunyu LanJin''s eyes. She lowered her head slightly and twisted her fingertips. The mosquito screamed, "Mom." "Mom didn''t hear that." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. White hours face blush, touched the root of the ear, bit the teeth, with a larger voice, and called a voice, "Mom." Chunyu LanJin can''t help laughing and comes to them. "I changed my voice and cried for the first time, and it will be OK after that." White hour although called out a mouth, still a little shy flustered, pursed lips did not dare to see Chunyu LAN Jin. Chunyu LanJin came up to her, reached for her head, and said with a smile, "I''m still a child. Nancy and Nan Shuo are two of them. It was more than 20 years ago that they called me mother." "She''s still young." Li Nanshao''s eyes are full of doting, looking at Bai Xiao. Then he hugged Bai Xiao and walked to the dining table, "don''t stare at her all the time. Mom, when you first met your grandparents, they looked at you like this?" Li Nan Xi coolly way in one side, "this began to protect?" "Poor mouth. When you learn from nanshuo, you should be quiet when you shouldn''t talk." Chunyu LanJin stretched out her hand to point Li Nancy''s head, "go up and call your grandfather, you can have new year''s Eve dinner.""How old are my children? You still want to nod my head." Nancy murmured, and went upstairs to call the old man. Bai Xiao walked to the dining table and stopped at one side. "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo asked. "Wait for grandpa to come down." White hours whispered back. Li Nan Xi and Chun Yu Lan Jin''s attitude towards her made her feel a little flattered. Looking at their unabashed appearance in front of her, she felt a little unreal. It''s like the threats that Nancy made to her before were all fake. "You sit first. You''ve been tired all day. The family doesn''t care about it." Li Nan Shuo distressed her pregnancy, then frowned back. Chunyu LanJin looks at them and smiles. She takes out a thin red envelope from her pocket and puts it in the palm of her hand. "Now that I have changed my tongue, my mother will give you a small red envelope. It''s a fee for changing my tongue. Later, my grandfather will come down and have a share." "Li Nan Shuo has already given it, no need." Bai Xiao was a little flustered and waved his hand. "Yes, I heard from Nan Shuo that your mother left early. If your mother was still there, she would tell you that she should take this red envelope. It''s unlucky not to take it." "Take it." Li Nan Shuo in the side light way. Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment, but still took it. "Look, it scares you. The sweat on your head scares you. Mom won''t eat you." Chun Yu Lan Jin says, stretch out a hand to fondly wipe the forehead of next white hour. Li Nan Shuo beside, impolitely took the red envelope on Bai Xiao''s hand, opened his eyes, frowned and said, "just a gold card? Isn''t that mean? " Bai Xiao takes a look. She has seen this gold card, and Lu Youxin has one. Lu Youxin grinds Bai Haoming for several months before he gets it. When he goes out, he likes to show off his card when a group of ladies play together. This card is in a foreign luxury chain store counter, a one-time recharge of more than 2 million, or consumption of more than 3 million to get, according to the exchange rate into RMB, recharge more than 16 million yuan to have. In other words, this small card has at least 16 million yuan. Chapter 219 "OK, I''m stingy. I''m the cheapest." Chunyu LanJin can''t help laughing when she sees Li Nanshao protecting his wife. While they were talking, Li yuntu came downstairs. "Nanshuo, what are you talking about? So happy. " The old man said from a distance. Bai Xiao turned around and saw that although the old man was very old, he was not short. He was a handsome and fashionable man with a top hat on his head. Li Nan Shuo is so tall, should be inherited his father and grandfather. White hours opened the mother''s mouth, called grandfather also smooth mouth many, toward the old man with a smile called a voice, "grandfather." "It''s an hour." Li Nanshao immediately introduces him to him. Although the tone is light, it has the meaning of offering treasure. "At first sight, he is a smart child. His eyes can talk." Li yuntu''s face turned into a flower with a smile. "Nanshuo, our family, is very discerning. On the way, I thought that as a child, there must be something unique about her." When Bai Xiao came to the road, she didn''t think of such a scene. She thought that Li yuntu would be very strict, and Chunyu LanJin shouldn''t have such pity on her. Everything is wrong. She was a little embarrassed by the praise, biting her lower lip and just giggling. "My grandfather didn''t prepare a red envelope for you today, but he can satisfy your three wishes in the future. You can bring it up at any time." Li yuntu sat on the dining table and said mysteriously to Bai Xiao. "One is more stingy than the other." Li Nanshuo could not help make complaints about it. "No, I think grandfather is very cute." The white hour returned with solemnity. "I''m not writing empty promises. I''m serious!" Li Yuntu returned as like as two peas. "Nan Shuo is a very cautious child. It is exactly the same as your father at that time. I don''t know where I learned my temper. I saw a lot of TV." Li Nan Shuo frowned and glanced at the old man. "I said your father watched too much TV when he was a child, and his character became like that. Then you learned from him." Li yuntu explained. "Dad, what''s their dad doing?" Chunyu LanJin helped Li yuntu open two seafood and put them on his plate. "Your favorite, eat it quickly." Bai Xiao can''t help but smile and turn to Li Nan Shuo. "Nanshuo''s father was born in the Navy and died on the battlefield. The old man is old and like a child. He always talks nonsense. Soldiers have the personality of soldiers. Where do you watch TV?" Chunyu LanJin explains with light. In fact, I didn''t know all these things. Because Li Nanshao is very quiet, she thinks that his father''s early death is not a good topic to talk about, and she has never asked. She didn''t know that Li''s father was also a soldier. "Eat." Li Nan Shuo forked a small piece of cut steak and put it into Bai Xiao''er''s mouth. A gentle mother, a lovely grandfather, a strict father, is actually a perfect match, Li Nanshao is very happy, she even a little envious. Li Nancy''s husband and children are all abroad, and they don''t come together. Li Nancy is the representative of the whole family. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t talk much at dinner, so does his family. Although Li yuntu''s personality is lovely, he didn''t say a few words during the dinner, but mostly let Bai Xiao eat more. Li Nan Shuo always stares at Bai Xiao''s dinner plate, counting how much she ate in her heart. White hours to see Chunyu LAN Jin like to eat, and then also followed down the hands of the tableware. "Have a little more." Li nanshuo served her a bowl of borscht and peeled her a prawn baked with cream. A shrimp tail has two or three double appearance, Chunyu LanJin looked at Li Nanshao put things into the white hour plate, can''t help but wonder, "Nanshao, don''t let the hour eat, she must be embarrassed leftovers in the bowl." "She can eat half a steak more." Li Nan Shuo did not want to return. White hours really only six full, was Li Nanshao said a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chunyu LanJin didn''t speak. Li yuntu on the side immediately said, "it''s good if you don''t eat fat. I think other little girls don''t eat a few mouthfuls of food at a meal. They can become immortals. It''s a blessing for our family to eat when they are young." Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, and gave Bai Xiao two sweet and sour ribs. Looking at Bai Xiao''s two bites, he whispered back, "when we''re done eating, I''ll say something." Nancy glanced at him, smiling but speechless. Bai Xiaodu has been told the true amount of food by Li Nanshao. If he doesn''t eat it, it seems a bit fake. He can only continue to eat what he put in her bowl. Li yuntu has finished eating. She still has half a bowl of soup. Li Nan Shuo waited for her for a while, toward her light voice way, "I go up to take a thing, you eat slowly, not urgent." Then he got up and went upstairs."Slow down, don''t worry. Don''t choke." Sitting white hours around Chunyu LanJin lovingly stretched out her hand, for her Shun Shun back. Finally, he said, "in fact, before I heard Nancy say that you and Nan Shuo, I was surprised that you could forgive them. Now I have got the certificate to be with Nan Shuo. In fact, Nancy, they didn''t mean to White hours, listen, there''s something wrong. Chunyu LanJin said, is the last time Li Nancy to send her room, forcing her to leave Li Nanshao? She thought about it, put down the bowl and spoon in her hand, and said, "in fact, I can understand sister Nancy. After all, she is good for Li Nanshao. If I have a brother, I will consider everything for him first." Chunyu LAN Jin was stunned, looked at Li Nan Xi and hesitated to say, "we It doesn''t seem to be the same thing "What''s the matter with mom?" Bai Xiao asked carefully. Chunyu LanJin''s face suddenly changed subtly. She whispered back, "it''s about your mother. Didn''t Nan Shuo tell you about your mother? " Bai Xiao didn''t know what she meant. After thinking about it, he asked, "my mother, what''s the matter with Li Nanshao and sister Nancy?" "You don''t know?" Chun Yu Lan Jin''s face, quickly became a little dignified, turned round and Li Yun Tu looked at each other. White hour looked around the table of three people a circle, hesitated, "Mom, I really don''t know, you say it." Chunyu LanJin was silent for a while and said softly, "eight years ago, our Li family was still doing business in Yangcheng. Nancy had cooperation with your stepmother. At that time, your stepmother asked Nancy to help." Bai Xiao looks at her and looks at Li Nancy. She felt vaguely that it would not be a good thing to have a relationship with Lu Youxin. Chapter 220 Chunyu LanJin observes the look on Bai Xiao''s face. Seeing that she doesn''t have an extreme reaction, she decides to go on. "Your stepmother, knowing that Nan Shuo has been transferred to the minhu military region to be the commander, has great power in her hands. Therefore, she begged Nancy to do a small trick in an airplane accident and evaded the investigation of the Judicial Bureau..." When Bai Xiao heard the four words of plane accident, his hand on his knee suddenly began to spasm. She looked down at her hands. Chunyu LanJin didn''t know that Bai Xiao had this problem. Seeing that Bai Xiao didn''t stop her, she continued, "at that time, none of us knew that it was your mother''s plane accident. Really, Nancy didn''t even know that Nan Shuo knew your mother..." "Stop it!" Li Nan Shuo went to the half of the stairs, vaguely heard Chunyu LAN Jin''s voice, suddenly a Li drink. Bai Xiao looks up and looks at Nancy Li sitting opposite her. He looks over her shoulder and sees Li Nan Shuo walking towards her. Power, that''s a good thing. Can let a heinous bitch, escape the punishment of the law. More than eight years. Only she knows how she came through these nearly 3000 days and nights. Lu Youxin killed her mother, took her children with her, went into the room, and robbed everything that belonged to her. She had such a beautiful and comfortable life. And her accomplice, one sitting in front of her, one, is the man who sleeps with her. Her hand, from her small arm, began to feel numb and spasm, almost unconscious. She''s a little nauseous. Slowly, she got up from her position. Then he went to the edge of the sofa and lifted his bag with his arm, ignoring Li Nanshao who was walking towards her. "Hours!" Li Nan Shuo had never seen such a white hour before. He saw her hands, like chicken claws, shaking out of shape. "Listen to me when I''m young!" He grabbed Bai Xiao''s hands and said in a deep voice, "I was seriously injured at that time..." "Let go of me." White hour raises Mou to hope to him, light voice way, eyeground is full of empty, with disgust. She never looked at him like that. Li Nan Shuo knows. It''s over. "Let go of me. I see you. I want to throw up." Bai Xiao repeated it softly again. He was staring at her eyes and couldn''t help letting go of her hand. White hours eyes red, slightly raised his head, looked at him in disgust, whispered, "you dare to follow up, will regret." With that, he took his bag and went out. She felt as if her feet were numb, even unable to walk. But she had to leave the house, the people inside, disgusting. "Nancy Lee!" Li Nan Shuo turned his head and yelled at Li Nan Xi, "what did you promise me after you got off the plane today!" "Mom said it wasn''t me." Nancy returned calmly. "You know I love her!" Li Nan Shuo roared, smashed the things in his hand, grabbed Bai Xiao''s coat on the side and chased out. Li yuntu was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word about what happened just three minutes ago. He didn''t even know what Chunyu LanJin said. Although he listened in a few words, he almost understood. "What did nanshuo just smash?" He got up anxiously and picked up a medical book that Li Nanshao had smashed on the ground. Just opened, inside floated a piece of paper, a closer look, it wrote a few clear words, "confirm pregnancy." "I was pregnant when I was a child?" Li yuntu said, "the good news Nan Shuo wants to tell us just now is that I was pregnant when I was young!" "No..." Chunyu LanJin rushes over and looks at the paper in Li yuntu''s hand. His voice is trembling, "go and find them quickly! It''s not good to be stimulated! " White hours out, along the road at the door, to get a car to the road. Her hands and feet were shaking, deep and shallow, and she walked far away. She was wearing a white sweater. It was dark outside. She could barely see the near road by the light reflected from the snow. Li Nan Shuo didn''t see her. She went in the opposite direction. When he caught up with her on the other hand, he saw Lu Xiao standing at an intersection not far away. Behind him was his car that didn''t turn off. He looked at him and Bai Xiao suspiciously. "Hours!" Li Nanshao can''t care why Lu Xiao appears here. He catches up with Bai Xiao, puts his coat on her shoulder, and embraces her in his arms. He touched one of her hands and said, "what''s the matter? I asked Xu Weishu to come first! " Bai Xiao gasped slightly and looked at him with red eyes. Li Nan Shuo out of the urgent, did not wear a coat, at this time, feel a sharp thing, against his chest.He looked down and saw her Swiss Army knife against his chest. "Let me go." She whispered. The white air in the mouth, let Li Nan Shuo almost can''t see her face clearly. He put his arm around her, not relaxing at all, and with the other hand, he grasped her shaking hand holding the Swiss Army knife. "If it''s going to make you feel better, stick in." He whispered. "You know I can''t get in." The tears in Bai Xiao''s eyes, like broken beads, suddenly rolled out. "Li Nan Shuo, you are so mean that you should count on me." She shook her head slowly, disappointed. "I didn''t count you. I can count anyone, but I can''t count you! Hours, you know Li Nan Shuo didn''t even dare to explain aloud, just anxiously looking at the white hour in his arms. She struggled in his arms with her last strength. Li Nanshao found that the knife she put on her hand was in the opposite direction. For fear that she would hurt herself, she hesitated for a few seconds and released her. As soon as he let go, Bai Xiao immediately pushed back a few steps, opened his sweater, pointed the Swiss Army knife at his bare belly in the air. "One more touch and I''ll kill it." Li Nan Shuo looked at her hand and did not dare to approach her any more. No matter what, they can''t let their children have an accident. Not far away, someone set off New Year''s fireworks. Fireworks blooming in the air of the moment, reflecting the pain of white hours distorted face. With tears on her face, she bowed and asked him in a low voice, "since you know that you have done something wrong and that I will hate you, why don''t you stay away from me?" "I..." "I hate you, Li Nanshao. I will hate you all my life." She did not give him a chance to speak, with a firm tone, toward him. "Hours, but I love you." Li Nan Shuo''s heart, heard her say hate this word, tightly pulled up, "I love you." White hours as if unheard of, step by step, back. Chapter 221 "Hours." Aware of their quarrel, Lu Xiao walked slowly towards them and called to her softly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Bai Xiao heard Lu Xiao''s voice, did not answer, and continued to press his stomach with a knife. Then he turned and walked towards the owl. Did not walk a few steps, suddenly at the foot of a soft, at the same time, the lower body seems to have something in the outflow, pain desperately pulling her. She was numb all over. The only thing she could feel was the pain in her lower body. The moment she fell on the snow, she saw the bloody footprints. The continuous fireworks in the near and far places make the snow bright. She saw the blood crawl out of her body and melt in the white snow. I never thought about it. One day, she will be so afraid of snow. She remembered her dream a week ago. Li Nan Shuo was carrying her all the time. She looked down and saw the blood winding all the way. The dream came true, and she finally knew that the blood was hers, not Li Nanshao''s. She smelled more and more of the smell of blood, Lu Xiao rushed towards her, roared, "hours!"!!! Don''t scare me "Take me..." The sound of white hours was so light that it could hardly be heard. Lu Xiao saw that her lips turned pale quickly, and his heart was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He immediately held her in his arms. "Hours!" Li Nan Shuo Leng a few seconds, only to find that he did not read wrong, white hours under the body, is the blood. She didn''t poke it in with a knife, and the child fell off. Slowly, step by step, he came to Bai Xiao and Lu Xiao. "Let him go..." Bai Xiao closed his eyes and turned his face to Lu Xiao''s arms. "Get out of here!" Lu Xiao choked and yelled at Li Nanshao, "get out! Don''t you hurt her enough! " Li Nan Shuo looks at Lu Xiao, whose neck is full of blue veins. For some reason, he stops at the same place. Lu Xiao is right. He was injured for a long time. He was too seriously injured. Lu Xiao holds Bai Xiao and stands up. At the same time, he shouts to Li Nanshao in a deep voice, "if there is something wrong with an hour, I will kill you!" With that, he turned to his parking place and ran as hard as he could. Li Nan Shuo looked at Lu Xiao from a long distance and put Bai Xiao into the back of the car. Then he drove away at the end of the road. He looked at the blood on the ground, his strength was drained, and he knelt down. Chunyu LanJin and uncle Hai chase out when they see Li Nanshao kneeling on the ground. They don''t see Bai Xiao. "How many hours?" Chunyu LanJin walks quickly to Li Nanshao. Just open mouth to ask out this words, saw the blood in front of Li Nan Shuo. For a moment, she was scared to death. She reached out to lift Li Nanshao''s shoulder. When she touched it, she knew it was not his blood. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were red. He looked at her with empty eyes and said softly, "she''s gone." "How did you get there? Who took her away? " Chunyu LanJin asked in a hurry. "Ma..." The expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face, painfully convulsed a few times, toward her way, "the child is gone." "Why Why not? " Chunyu LanJin turns to look at the blood on the ground again and hesitates for a few seconds. Seeing Li Nanshao''s appearance, she can''t help holding him in her arms and apologizing crying, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, mom is not good! Mom shouldn''t have said that. I''m sorry! " Chunyu LanJin knows clearly in her heart that it''s not just the problem of the child falling. Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo can never go back to the past. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao wakes up, his eyes are still red. She opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. For a long time, the red faded. "Awake?" When Lu Xiao saw Bai Xiao move, he immediately got up from the sofa and went to Bai Xiao''s bed. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He raised his head slightly from the pillow and saw the number suit he was wearing. "The doctor said that he would be discharged in a few days. Fortunately, it was delivered in time and there was no massive bleeding." Lu Xiao tries to make himself look happy and says to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at the window of the ward. A tear flitted through the corner of his eye and penetrated into the pillow. "Hours..." Lu Xiao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. White hours hand quickly wiped his eyes, toward the land owl whispered back, "I''m ok, you let me stay for a while." land owl as like as two peas in a plane, is not aware of what stimulation it is. Although he knew the Li family''s affairs in his heart, he did not dare to ask Bai Xiao at this time if it was because of Ning Shuang. "Well, I''ll get you something to eat." Lu Xiao stood in front of the hospital bed for a few seconds and whispered back.Then he turned and went out. At the moment when Lu Xiao closed the door of the ward, Bai Xiao was in bed, struggling to turn around and lay on his side. For a long time, the whole face, buried in the pillow. The child is really gone. So, what happened last night is true. This is the first New Year gift from the Li family. Let her float into the clouds and fall to the ground. Yesterday afternoon, she was still thinking that Bai Jixian had left and her family had broken up. It didn''t matter. She also had Li Nanshao and their children. Now think of it, how ridiculous that idea is The person she relies on most, when she needs him most, gives her a fatal blow. Before long, the door of the ward suddenly moved. She kept her face buried in the pillow and didn''t move. She heard the voice of someone coming slowly to her bedside. Her mind was still in a state of chaos. She whispered, "brother, go back first." With that, I suddenly felt that there was something wrong. The footstep was not Lu Xiao''s. Did not turn to see, the visitor has been sitting on the edge of the bed, and then, across the quilt, hugged her. Bai Xiao is deadlocked in the original movement, not moving. "I''ll say sorry for you, Nancy." Li Nan Shuo in her ear, whispered, "you don''t want to see her, I have let her buy an afternoon flight ticket, let her go first." Is it just Nancy? Is he right? "When I first came to minhu eight years ago, I was seriously injured. I lay in the hospital bed of the military region for three months. I was seriously injured. I often fell asleep involuntarily and sometimes things piled up in the office before I could deal with them." "Nancy took advantage of this, stole my office key and exchanged some evidence about your mother''s case." "At that time, she was still young and only thought about her own interests. She didn''t realize that helping Lu Youxin would lead to an unjust case that could not be solved. Later, she regretted it. For a period of time, she even couldn''t sleep all night." Bai Xiao swallowed the sour and astringent food that poured into his throat and asked him in a soft voice, "so? If she can''t sleep, I should forgive her. Should I forgive you for not properly handling official business and practicing favoritism? " Chapter 222 Li Nan Shuo can''t help sighing. He pauses and replies, "I just want to explain the past. No one can look back. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong." "I know it''s hard for you to live with an accomplice like me." "But when I was a child, your mother was the most respected person in my life. I helped her unjust case turn into a natural accident. Do you think I feel better?" "If I go back to the case, it''s over for Nancy." White hours of breathing, are shaking. Because we want to keep Li Nancy, should we entrust Qu ningshuang and let Lu you go? She held her breath for a long time and answered softly, "I''m not the virgin who saves the world and influences all living beings." "Li Nanshao, even if you will give me an account of this matter, I will have a knot in my heart, not to mention that you protect Li Nansha. Should I hide the truth about my mother''s death? Should the murderer be at large? " She said, can not help but get excited, and then came to the lower body bursts of pain. She pursed her lips, held back the pain and breathed quickly. The pain is not only her body, but also her heart. "In fact, what Linan did a month ago was right. She asked me to leave you. There was nothing wrong with what she said. She said that I would regret being with you." "I regret it now." "I really regret it," she said in a soft voice after a pause Nanjishuo didn''t expect his explanation. He sat up and said to her in a pleading voice, "when I was young, I would never let Lu Youxin go. You have no doubt about that. But Nancy Li was also used by her at the beginning. Could you give her a little tolerance?" Bai Xiao turned around and looked at Li Nanshao, "I tolerate her? Who will tolerate me, who will tolerate my mother! " "Li Nanshao, let''s get a divorce!" She just wants to run away from this man, put her in a trap, force her to fall in love with him, and finally hurt her the deepest man. She can''t bear such love and calculation. Li Nan Shuo''s deep eyes, eyes flash, his expression at the moment, with a little pain. A few seconds later, she firmly shook his head, "hours, I will not divorce you, no matter what." "Then you are forcing me to die." The white hour answers softly, "or is forcing me to want you to die." She could not imagine how she would continue to live beside him. She''ll probably be driven crazy. "But I can''t let you go. Let''s give each other time to calm down, OK?" Bai Xiao closed his eyes and thought of the question she asked Li Nanshao a few days ago. She asked him, "will you forgive someone who once hurt me?" "No Li Nan Shuo did not think about it at that time, and answered without hesitation. So, with a sneer on her lips, she asked him again, "will you forgive someone who once hurt me?" Now this person, right in front of her. Li Nan Shuo was stunned, shook his head and said, "I won''t forgive myself. I''ve already sentenced myself to life imprisonment. I''ll stay with you all my life." Don''t look at him again. For a long time, he said, "but I don''t need your guilt and pity. What I need is that you leave me and divorce me." Li Nan Shuo at this time irritable to, wish white hour really stabbed a few knives to him just give up. More, it is love her, and guilt. After thinking for a long time, he reached out and hugged her into his arms. He said in a soft voice, "I can give you the maximum freedom. I will agree to whatever you want to do. Even if you don''t want to live with me and don''t want to see me, I can agree to everything." "But I can''t let you go, I''m the only one left. How can I let you go?" That''s exactly what she thought before last night. She has only Li nanshuo. It''s just like a knife in my heart. She clenched her teeth, stifled the bitterness of her throat, and said softly, "I would have been better without you." She seems to have grown up a lot, suddenly understand, no one can never leave another person''s truth. Born is a lonely person, walk is also a lonely one, that''s all. Even people with the same blood can betray you, not to mention other people? Li Nan Shuo forced himself, pretending not to hear what she said, and whispered back, "I''ll take you back, everything will wait until you get better." "I won''t go back with you." "I''ll send you to your mother''s old house. I''ll ask Qi Ma to accompany you." Li Nan Shuo continued to return quickly. White hours in his arms, like a puppet without soul.It is impossible for Li Nan Shuo to pretend that nothing has happened and that nothing has happened. She has feelings, has her own thoughts, will be angry, will hate a person. "I''ll ask the doctor later. If I have to stay in hospital for observation these two days, I''ll send you back in two days." He said, let go white hours, turned to the door and yelled, "Uncle Hai!" Uncle Hai opened the door immediately. "What''s your order, young master?" Li Nanshao saw Lu Xiao standing behind uncle Hai. He stood quietly with the food he bought for Bai Xiao. He looked at him with disgust. He stopped, stood up, went to the door and whispered to Uncle Hai, "ask the doctor when it''s best to leave hospital." When he ordered these words, Lu Xiao wiped his shoulder and entered the ward. As he passed by, he whispered to Li Nanshao, "you should be very clear in your heart. No matter how much you do, it''s useless." White hours looking at the door of the two people, suddenly whispered, "Li Nanshao." Li Nan Shuo immediately turned to look at her. White hours staring at him coldly, "when I''m in hospital, please don''t come again." "First, it will affect my recovery after abortion. Second, this is a general hospital. If you want to kill me, you can continue to come to see me, or you can transfer me to another hospital in a big way. " Li Nanshao was silent for a long time, and suddenly strode out. If she doesn''t want him to do it, he won''t do it. Whatever she wants, he will follow her. He went to the opposite bench, sat down, clasped his short hair on the top of his head with both hands, and seized it. After a few breaths, he gradually calmed down. "Uncle Hai, you stay here." He told uncle Hai in a deep voice. "Good." Uncle Hai silently agreed. "Don''t get too close to her. She''ll be angry when she finds out." He looked at the ward door of Bai Xiao and continued to whisper, "the ward next door to her and the ward upstairs and downstairs are not allowed to live. Let the soldiers guard under the building." "Good." Uncle Hai sighed and agreed. Chapter 223 Yu Wan is in hospital again. Coincidentally, the ward with Bai hour is in the same building. Bai Xiao didn''t know. On the third day of hospitalization, Lu Xiao came to deliver food to her. Yu Wan came to see her with him. "Granny Mai stewed chicken soup for you today and added some salt. She told you not to cry, or you will have a miscarriage later. When you get old, you will cry." Lu Xiao gave her a bowl of Sheng chicken soup and told her in a low voice. "No crying." White hours toward him with a smile, "xiaoyuwan hospital, how do you not tell me?" Yu Wan is sitting quietly at the end of Bai Xiao''s bed, wearing the same hospital uniform as her. "The reexamination said that the situation was not very good. I was contacting foreign experts for her recently, and the other side replied that I was looking for the matching type for her. If I found it, I would take her abroad for treatment." Lu Xiao''s tone was light. He must have said that in front of Yu Wan. It''s not the same thing, but it''s very difficult to find a match. "Sister Xiao, I want to stay with you for a while. It''s a bit scary to be alone in the ward at night." Yu Wan lowered his head, gently shook his toes twice and whispered. "OK, no problem. If you are afraid at night, you can come and sleep with me." Bai Xiao readily agreed. Yu Wan raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xiao. He said carefully, "uncle, I can''t sleep. I''m not honest. It''s not good to press your stomach." White hour Leng next, return a way, "won''t, the baby has no, press my stomach also all right." "I''ll stay for a while. When it''s bedtime, I''ll go back." Yu Wan came back cleverly. "Find her a nurse to sleep with." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao smiles and shakes his head, "she doesn''t want to sleep alone. She has been sleeping by herself since she was a child. It''s not used to sleeping with someone." Bai Xiao remembers that when he and Yu Yuan sleep in the same room, the little girl sleeps very well. She looked at Yu Wan, and suddenly understood Yu Wan''s mind. The little girl is almost an orphan since she was a child. Her mother is not here, and her father doesn''t care. She is rescued from the devil''s den by Lu Xiao. If she put herself in her place, maybe she will have different feelings for Lu Xiao. She can get along with Lu Xiao for a while. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Yu Wan feels that her experience is very similar to hers, so he has different feelings for her and wants to be close to her. "Then you''ll be here and go back to your own ward at bedtime." She reached out and touched Yu Wan''s head. Yu Yuan''s hair has grown to the root of his neck. He looks like a little girl, clean and refreshing. When Bai Xiao takes back his hand, he suddenly remembers that this is Li Nanshao''s favorite action for her. She was in a trance for a moment and put down her hand. Lu Xiao was driven out of the ward by the nurse at more than eight o''clock, but the patient''s rest time was until nine thirty. After Lu Xiao left, Yu Wan sat on a small table beside him and did his winter vacation homework conscientiously. Bai Xiao leans over and stares at Yu Yuan for a while. He asks her, "is there any problem that she can''t do?" "Yes." Yu Wan answered honestly. "Does big brother usually teach you?" White hours and asked. "He doesn''t know some of the questions." Yu Wan said helplessly. "Junior high school questions are not, I really convinced him." Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. But in fact, it''s reasonable that Lu Xiao''s brain is not stupid, but he doesn''t want to learn anything by rote. He doesn''t have that definition. Admitted to the University, studied for a year, the number of absenteeism is more than the number of classes, a head of mind on the development of business. If they are not obedient, there is no doubt that Lu Xiao is the most rebellious of the children in the military compound. In terms of ability, Lu Xiao is also the most powerful. "Uncle, whenever he can''t work out a topic, he tells me, what do you need to be so smart to study? You see, your younger sister was so smart when she was a student. In the end, she inherited her own company, and the books she studied were useful? " Bai Xiao can imagine Lu Xiao''s expression and tone when he said these words. Lu Xiao was only patient with her and didn''t teach Yu Yuan. Maybe he was in trouble. She couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, she said, "I can''t say that. Management companies don''t need knowledge and brain? He said that casually. Do you know how good your uncle''s oral English and communication skills are? He is proficient in four foreign languages. " "I know." Yu Wan looked at her, eyes bright, "I know he is nonsense." Bai Xiao listened to her saying this. He could not help smiling and asked her in a soft voice, "do you think Lu Xiao is good?" "Good." Yu Wan answered without hesitation. In this word, Bai Xiao understood. She also began to like Gu Yifan when she was in junior high school. In fact, she can understand Yu Wan''s feeling of liking Lu Xiao. She smiles and says to Yu Wan, "write quickly. I will teach you the topic that I can''t do."The doctor and granny McGregor both told him not to watch more mobile phones or TV. Bai Xiao is lying on the bed, looking at Yu Yuan, looking at Yu Yuan, unconsciously sleeping in the past. Halfway through the sleep, it felt as if someone had touched her face. She reluctantly opened her eyes and saw that the room light had been turned off and Yu Yuan was not in the room. Maybe it''s time for a break. She left by herself. Bai Xiao thought vaguely, closed his eyes and fell asleep again. The next day, the doctor left the ward after checking the front foot, and someone came in the back foot. Bai Xiao didn''t look up. He saw the person coming in, wearing sick trousers and whispering, "xiaoyuwan, I''m sorry, my sister fell asleep last night." "White hours." She Leng next, raise an eye to look at the door, standing at the door is white son pure. "I said that the person I saw at the nurse station just now seemed to be you. It was right." White son pure disgust ground looks at her, "yesterday where elder brother came to look for you?" Bai Xiao frowned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "What''s wrong with you? How can you live in this hospital?" Bai Zichun glanced at her up and down. Bai Xiao didn''t bother to say a word to her. He went back to bed and covered the quilt. "I can see you. Van Gogh will see you too. He must have come to see you last night." White son pure sneered, "you all married with Li Nan Shuo, still hang him not to put to do what?" White hours of patience, has reached the peak. If it wasn''t for the lack of strength, they would have both Baizi Chun and Lu Youxin''s heart. She looked at Bai Zichun coldly and said, "get out." Baizichun actually went out. He went back and looked at the sign outside, which said, "obstetrics and gynecology department". White son pure suddenly seem to understand what, came in again, point to white hour''s belly, gloat ground smile way, "miscarriage? And Li Nan Shuo''s children are gone? " Chapter 224 "Well, I''ll curse you for not being pregnant all your life." White son pure don''t wait for white hour to reply, open mouth way again. Bai Xiao looked at her coldly and said in a low voice, "I''ll count to three and get out, or you and your murderer''s mother will die miserably. I can''t guarantee it." "What murderer? Have you lost your IQ with your child? " Bai Zichun chuckled. "It''s against the law for your mother to kill my mother." White hours word by word, clear way. White son pure Leng next, immediately disdain ground cut a, "you also mouth fierce a little bit just, kill you pour is to take out evidence to come! Don''t try to change the subject. I won''t let you go of your entanglement with Van Gogh! " "I''ll tell you, don''t you try every means to get your mother''s share? What if it''s empty? " The smile on Bai Zichun''s face is more schadenfreude. "I tell you when I was young, as long as you tangle with brother fan for a day, I''ll haunt you. I''ll annoy you if I can''t kill you!" Bai Xiao listened to her silently and said softly, "it seems that you don''t know that your mother has killed two people on the same plane. If this case is investigated back, do you think your mother will be able to let it go in her life?" "You fart! My mother can''t kill people! " Bai Zichun said, pointing to Bai Xiaoer and coming towards her. After a few steps, the back collar was lifted. Looking back, I saw that it was Gu Yifan. "White son pure, you make enough?" Gu Yifan said, "go back to the ward." "You''re still protecting this bitch! You tell me, did you leave suddenly last night because... " White son pure shout, words haven''t finished, Gu Yifan a mouth son hit up. Bai Zichun was stunned. After several seconds, he screamed to Gu Yifan, "you hit me?" "You don''t deserve to scold her." Gu Yifan returned coldly. "You are not afraid of my mother..." "I came to take care of you for a few days because I felt guilty. It was because I didn''t look after you in t island that you were injured. I wanted to take care of you for a few more days, but with your attitude, I won''t come tomorrow. You don''t have to look for me in the future Gu Yifan said, turned and walked out. Bai Zichun was frightened by Gu Yifan''s words. He was stunned for a few seconds and rushed to chase Gu Yifan, "brother fan! Van, you''re kidding me, aren''t you White hours watching this sudden farce, my heart has been exhausted to the extreme. Just want to get out of bed to close the door, but see Yu Wan holding homework in. Yu Yuan turns around and looks at the two people who have already gone to the other side of the elevator. Then he comes in and helps Bai hour close the door. She still put the exercise book on the next small table, opened it, and then turned from the chair to see Bai hour, "sister, did you have breakfast?" "Yes, it''s provided by the ward. Haven''t you eaten it yet?" Bai Xiao quickly sorted out his mood and asked with a smile. "Yes, I don''t think every ward has it." Yu Wan said, pause, beautiful Danfeng eyes, suddenly full of worry, whispered, "I''ll sleep with you tonight." "Why?" Bai Xiao asked her curiously. Yu Yuan turned his mouth and said, "that man just now, after I went out last night, I forgot to bring a pen. He came back to the ward to get a pen. He came out of your room wearing a white coat, but I don''t think he is a doctor." "I was so scared at that time that I felt relieved when I came in and saw that my sister was OK." Bai Xiao never thought that a 15-year-old would worry about her safety. Does she look so insecure? She looked at Yu Yuan in silence, and her smile froze on her face. After a while, he reached out to her and said in a soft voice, "come here, let my sister hold you." In fact, a few days ago, she was thinking that if she had a daughter, she would be very clever and sensible like xiaoyuwan. But now it''s impossible. Before eleven o''clock, uncle Hai brought two large incubators. Bai Xiao watched him put the incubator on the bedside table in front of xiaoyuwan, but she just whispered, "take it away, I won''t eat his food." She didn''t eat a mouthful of what uncle Hai sent yesterday, but she still can''t eat it today. Uncle Hai could not help but gently advised, "young grandma, this is the pigeon soup made by my wife. It''s very good for my health." "Is it?" White hours know that they are just a verbal refusal, probably useless. She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, opened the incubator and took a look. Then, holding the incubator, he went to the toilet and emptied the contents. He went to Uncle Hai again and gave him back the heat preservation bucket. He said with no expression on his face, "see? Do you want to bring it next time? " Uncle Hai bows slightly, lowers his head and takes over the heat preservation bucket in Bai Xiao''s hand. He doesn''t dare to say a word."Tell Li Nanshao and aunt Chunyu that their kindness is well received by me. Unless Lu Youxin and Li Nancy are in prison, I can''t forgive them." "Go away, don''t scare the children." Uncle Hai doesn''t dare to reply. For fear of making Bai Xiao angry, he obediently carries things and retreats. Yu Wan was watching Bai Xiao''s expression and action carefully. Bai hour stood in the same place, watching uncle Hai go out, for a long time, still standing in the same place, motionless. All of a sudden, turned into the bathroom, flush toilet. Yu Wan goes to the bathroom door with her and sees Bai Xiao staring at the toilet in front of him for a long time. "Sister..." Bai Xiao quickly raised his hand, wiped the corners of his eyes, turned and walked towards her, and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Not long after uncle Hai left, Lu Xiao came to deliver food to them. He saw that Yu Wan was also in the ward, and then said, "xiaobudian, you go back to your own ward first. The doctor wants to check you, but you haven''t been found just now. Check first. Uncle will send you your lunch later." "Good." Yu Wan immediately picked up his things and went out. Bai Xiao watched Lu Xiao fill his spare ribs soup. After thinking about it, he asked softly, "are you deliberately supporting her?" "Her eyes are getting worse. Maybe she can''t wait for the match. I''ll take her abroad at the end of this month." Lu Xiao sighed and whispered back. "But I can''t rest assured of you. Even if you are here alone, I can''t rest assured even if you are taken care of by your grandfather and granny McGregor." When he said that, he suddenly stopped his action and looked at Bai Xiao. "What''s the matter?" White hour picked next brow, ask him. "Actually, I have a matter to discuss with you. It depends on whether you agree or not." Lu Xiao whispered. Chapter 225 Two days later, Lu Xiao finished delivering lunch and just left. Bai Xiao picked up the things on the bed at will for a while, and was about to ring the bell to let the nurse in when someone knocked on the door outside. "Come in, please." White hours at will back. The person who happened to come in, a nurse, also pushed a mobile bed in. "I just want to ask my attending doctor if I can be discharged from the hospital." Bai Xiao looked at the cart and asked casually, "what are you doing pushing the sickbed in here? Do you want to take me for a reexamination? " White hours just asked this sentence, in front of the nurse, suddenly pulled out a thing from his pocket, aimed at white hours. White hours did not respond to the time, watching each other pull the hand of the anesthesia gun, shot into her thigh. She looked down at her eyes for about a second, from her legs to her toes and below her chest. The man in the nurse''s uniform quickly put away the anesthetic gun, stepped forward, hugged Bai Xiao, and threw her directly into the mobile bed. "Who are you?" White hours trying to make a sound, but found that their voice, like a mosquito call. Her brain is not affected, she can think normally, her eyes can blink, and she can''t move anywhere else. The man in the nurse''s uniform said nothing. Directly put the quilt on Bai Xiao''s bed, tightly covered her body, only showing the part above Bai Xiao''s eyes. After confirming that there was no mistake, he opened the door and turned around to push Bai Xiao out. As soon as the bed was pushed out, Yu Wan came over with his exercise book. Bai Xiao watched as Yu Wan passed in front of him. With all his strength, he cried, "little fish ball..." The voice was so low that she could hardly hear herself. Yu Wan seemed to hear someone calling her. He took a few steps, opened the door of the ward in front of her and said curiously, "sister, are you calling me? How do you know I''m coming... " The moment she pushed the door, she found that there was no one on the bed, the quilt was gone, and Bai Xiao''s mobile phone was on the ground. "Sister?" Yu Yuan Leng for a second, quickly rushed to the toilet, toilet no one. She thought about it. It seemed that someone was calling her just now. From the first day she lived in Lu''s house, Lu Xiao began to train her hearing, saying that her eyes could not see clearly, so she could use other organs instead. When she heard someone calling her, someone beside her pushed a mobile bed past her. She ran out of the room with her head spinning so fast that she happened to see the door of the safe passage shaking. "No one! The patient in bed 16 has been taken away! " Yu Yuan yelled at the nurse station, "help me!" Next to sitting in the elevator in front of the rest area of Uncle Hai, clearly heard the words of 16 beds. He immediately stood up and rushed out. He saw Yu Yuan pointing to the door of the safe passage over there. He had no time to think about it and rushed over quickly. Yu Wan knew uncle Hai and ran a few steps behind him. He said anxiously, "uncle, it''s a nurse who took away my younger sister." Take away the white hours must not be normal doctors and nurses, otherwise white hours mobile phone will not fall on the ground, do not take away. Uncle Hai ran so fast that he got into the door and disappeared. Yu Yuan didn''t know whether to call the police or follow up. After hesitating for a few seconds, he ran back to Bai hour''s ward, picked up the mobile phone with the screen still on, and opened Bai hour''s address book. She remembered that person''s name was Li Nanshao. She didn''t know why. The first thing she thought of was the black faced uncle, but she thought it must be right to call him! After a long time, I saw a remark called brother Shuo. She didn''t know whether it was Li Nanshao or not. She hesitated for a moment and dialed it. Get through the moment, the other side will pick up. "Hours?" Li Nan Shuo was sitting on the bench. Seeing her calling, she couldn''t help getting excited and stood up. "Are you Li Nanshao?" The voice came from the phone, but it was not the voice of white hours. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, counter ask a way, "to, I am." "Little sister has been taken away! I saw that the woman was wearing a nurse''s uniform and her high-heeled shoes. I can''t remember whether they were black or navy blue. She used the mobile bed to push her sister to the safe passage and left! " Yu Wan said while crying. Although said intermittently, but Li Nanshao or understood her meaning. "From the South or from the north?" Li Nan Shuo asked. "I can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south, but it''s on the side near bed 20, going down from there!" Li Nan Shuo looked up and saw the layout of the sick building in front of him. Twenty beds were in the south. "I see. How long has she been taken away?" He continued. Yu Yuan sobbed back, "I don''t know how long it''s been, but I guess it won''t be more than eight minutes, maybe five minutes."The floor where the ward is located is the 12th floor. It takes at least five or six minutes to run downstairs from the safe passage, even if you abandon the cart and carry the ward on your back. Besides, the other party is a woman. He loaded down the 18th floor, the fastest speed is only about seven points. The soldier guarding him downstairs can''t get out of the gate if he wants to take Bai Xiao. Well, it''s only possible that I went to the underground parking lot. He thought clearly at the same time, he had reached the safe passage of the sick building. As he pushed the door in, he heard a rush of footsteps. He quickly pulled out the gun on his waist and aimed at the direction of the sound. When the bullet was loaded, he heard the sound of the other side pulling the trigger and immediately flashed to the side. An anesthetic brushed his sideburns and flew over. At this moment, he suddenly thought of another possibility, the other party is not only a person, but also someone to take over, otherwise it is impossible to shoot at him with white hours on his back at such a fast speed. Well, if the person who is shooting at him now does not carry Baixiao on his back, he does not need to consider the possibility of injuring Baixiao by mistake, as long as he shoots the other side. He quickly retreated to the back of the door, stretched the improved gun in his hand, rotated it 90 degrees, aimed at the figure running to the underground parking lot through the farsighted mirror on the gun, and fired without hesitation. The whole process, less than half a minute. He walked quickly to the woman who had fallen to the ground. She was wearing navy high heels. He squatted down, grabbed her long hair and asked viciously, "how many hours?" The woman was biting her teeth and looking at him, a trace of black blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. She had poison under her tongue. Li Nan Shuo knew these people''s tricks well. He raised his hand and slammed her against the wall. Then he went over her body and jumped directly down the stairs. When he rushed to the parking lot, he saw a car on the left driving towards the entrance, and a car on the right starting. It''s impossible to run so fast with people on his back. He knows in his heart that their speed is not much faster than him, so he is on one of these two cars. Chapter 226 Li Nan Shuo wants to gamble. He saw the moving car, speeding up the moment he looked over there. The sixth sense tells him that if Bai Xiao is not there, the other party will not be guilty. At the exit of the parking lot, you need the car to make a big curve forward and take a long detour to get to the exit. With his brain running at a high speed, he jumped on the roof of the car next to him, took a shortcut and ran towards the exit. Not a second. He won''t let anything happen to Bai Xiao. As he was running fast on the roof of the car, the people in the car went around the big bend and found him. There was also a man in the co driver''s seat who opened the window and threw something at him. Li Nan Shuo subconsciously, aimed at the thing that flies toward him, fired a gun. The bomb exploded directly in mid air, and the air wave was fierce. The car at the foot of Nanshao moved a few inches to the side. He was shot to the ground and saw the car turn 180 degrees and hit a pillar. He wiped the blood from his eyes and fired three or four shots in the direction of the driver''s head in the driver''s seat. Then he reloaded, quickly approached the back of the car and jumped on the roof. He estimated the position of the co pilot, put the muzzle of the gun against the roof glass and fired two more shots. The huge reaction force made him fall off the roof of the car. When he fell to the ground, he fired two more shots at the front and rear wheels. In this way, even if the people inside are not dead, they can''t take away the white hours. He lay on the ground and gasped for breath. As a result, his ears could hardly hear any sound and his brain hurt badly. He stretched out his hand again and wiped his forehead. It was full of blood and was cut by shrapnel, he knew. Lying for a few seconds, he turned over and struggled to get up from the ground. It''s very likely that the other party will jump over the wall and hurt Bai Xiao. He doesn''t have time to rest. he goes to the front window and shoots several shots to cover himself. Then, he quickly reaches out and accurately picks up the dead driver from the driver''s seat and blocks his chest and head. The killer in the co pilot''s seat was hit by him in the carotid artery. He covered his neck with one hand and aimed his gun at Li Nanshao. However, the killer is still a step late. Without waiting to pull the trigger, Li Nan Shuo shoots two shots down and blows his head directly. The brain that flies shoots, splashed a little bit, on Li Nan Shuo''s face. He took a breath, released the driver''s body and stepped back two steps. When he got to the back seat, the door opened quickly, and he walked for hours without breathing. He thought about it, went to the trunk and opened it. Bai Xiao is in it. She was half wrapped in a quilt and huddled in the narrow space of the trunk. Because of this quilt, the car was hardly injured when it was hit. She still can''t move, only her eyes can move. Seeing Li Nanshao''s face full of blood appear in front of her, the fear of her eyes suddenly turns into surprise and ecstasy. Li Nan Shuo looked at her with a long sigh of relief. He raised his hand and wiped the brain and blood on his face with his sleeve. "I''m here. It''s OK." He leaned over and gave Bai Xiao a smile. In a soft voice, he dragged her out of the trunk. She didn''t see how he killed people, or she would have nightmares later. "I''ll take you somewhere else to check for injuries." He hugged Bai Xiao tightly and whispered, "don''t be afraid." It took two minutes to hold her and leave the chaotic underground parking lot. When he got to the gate of the safe passage, he saw Uncle Hai covering his injured and bleeding shoulder and running down from the upper layer. "Young master!" Uncle Hai saw that Li Nanshao had saved Bai Xiao, and his face was a little flustered. Directly paralyzed on the stairs, gasping for breath, he said, "there are six people on the other side, one of them was caught alive by our people..." "I wish I had a living." Li Nan Shuo holding white hours, only stayed for a moment, wiping uncle Hai''s shoulder, go up, "clean this side, don''t cause excessive panic of the people." Li Nan Shu worried that the other side had a line of Eyeliner near the hospital, so that the Dean could send his car keys down, driving the hospital president''s car and leaving the back door of the hospital. The villa in the north of the city couldn''t come back. He drove the car and immediately called home. "Qi Ma, I''ve sent someone to pick up my wife and the old man and go to the airport. I''ve asked my wife not to delay for a minute and to leave at once." "You don''t want to go back to the villa in the north of the city for the time being. I''ll send someone to pick you up to Lake City in the evening. You can go downstairs quietly by yourself. Be careful." He was still a little afraid after he had given the order. When he was alone, he was never afraid. If he arrives a minute late today, the consequences will be unimaginable.He couldn''t help raising his eyes, looking through the rearview mirror at Bai Xiao who was lying in the back seat, and whispered, "I''ll take you to Lake City. It''s safe there. It''s OK." This time, the other side is aimed at white hours. And it was during the military area command holiday, and it was obviously well prepared. He even felt that they had deliberately left that one alive. Later, uncle Hai will be able to hear the news. He even thinks that it should not have some credibility. The enemy is too cunning. Before leaving the military region yesterday, Song Yu called him and said, "Sir, don''t believe anyone except your family." He knew that Song Yu was reminding him that there were still ghosts in the military region. Before how many difficulties he survived, the worst time, is to be ningshuang save down that time, almost died. But really, I''ve never been more scared than I am today. It''s the second time that they''ve picked the white hour every time. He doesn''t know how many times there will be in the future. Whenever he slackened down, they seemed to be able to get into the loopholes. After white hours, what should we do? She wants to divorce him. It''s impossible! He drove to the lower floor of his apartment in Lake City Center and pressed the next floor. Fortunately, he kept his hand and bought the building half a month ago. He took Bai Xiao to the bed in his room, turned to look for the medicine box and moved it to the washing table. He moistened the gauze with water and carefully wiped off the blood on his face. Only then did he find that a piece of skin half the size of a little finger had been wiped off by shrapnel on his forehead and hairline. There is a little fragment of shrapnel, still stuck in the meat, at the moment, I feel burning pain. And the wound is still bleeding. He took a piece of gauze and bit it between his teeth. Then he took a pair of tweezers, burned it with a lighter for a few seconds, disinfected it, looked in the mirror and carefully clipped the pieces. Pull out a piece, only to find that in fact embedded deep, should be inserted into the skull place. He felt a twinge of pain in front of his eyes. He bit the gauze in his mouth and didn''t make a sound. He supported the washing table and took a few breaths before he came over. Then continue to clip the remaining pieces. Half way through the mirror in front of him, he saw Bai Xiao holding the wall, walking to the bathroom door, staring at him, and the sink full of blood. Chapter 227 White hours see, snow-white washing table shrapnel fragments, scared speechless. She didn''t know Li Nan Shuo was so hurt. Because she didn''t see how close the bomb was to Li Nanshao, just less than ten meters away. Li Nan Shuo pulled out half of the shrapnel, gritted his teeth, took a slow breath, picked up the gauze, pressed the wound on his forehead, turned and walked toward Bai Xiao. "Well behaved, lie on the bed first. I''ll call Xu Weishu later and ask him to come and show you." While talking, he bent over to pick up Bai Xiao, and carried her back to the bed. When Bai Xiao was put on the bed by him, he bit his lip and stared at the wound on his forehead. "Go to the hospital first. I''ll be fine here alone." She whispered. "Worried about me?" Li Nan Shuo hooked the corners of her mouth. Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk. He knew that she couldn''t turn a blind eye to him because he was so badly hurt. He wanted to stimulate her with such words. She looked into his eyes and saw the surprise in his deep eyes. "Li Nanshao, you know, caring about you and worrying about you doesn''t mean forgiving you, so it''s meaningless to do these meaningless researches." "Instead of picking words with me here, I''d better go to the nearby hospital to see if the injury on your head is serious." "I''ll be where you are, and I won''t leave you alone." Li Nan Shuo shook his head and returned. The problem is that he is really upset now, otherwise he will take her directly to Xu Weishu. The woman in the safety corridor, the anesthetic gun that shot at him, wiped his scalp, and he has been struggling to dizzy until now. "I''ll call Xu Weishu first and ask him to come and see you. I''ll wipe some alcohol and disinfect the wound." When he comforted Bai Xiao in a soft voice, he suddenly felt that she was in front of him, and a double shadow appeared. He blinked hard twice, and felt that everything in the room was shaking and spinning. "I''ll call Xu Weishu." He took a breath, got up and went to the bathroom to get his cell phone. Just walked to the bathroom door, suddenly, fell down. ¡¤ when Xu Weishu arrived at their home, it was dark. He didn''t dare to turn on the light. He took out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight. According to the code Bai Xiao told himself, he opened the door of the innermost room. When I went in, I saw that there was only a small light on in the bathroom. Bai Xiao was sitting on the floor at the door of the bathroom, holding Li Nanshao''s head and pressing the wound on his head with gauze. His hands were full of blood. When she heard Xu Weishu''s footsteps coming in, she was startled. She turned around and saw that it was Xu Weishu. Her whole body was on guard, and then she relaxed. Xu Weishu couldn''t help sighing. He quickly walked up to them, reached out and turned Li Nanshao''s eyelids, then looked at the wound on his head. "He''s been in a coma since you called me. Didn''t he wake up?" He asked quickly. Bai Xiao looked at him as if he didn''t hear what he had just said. "He''s been in a coma until now, hasn''t he?" Xu Weishu asked her word by word, clearly and slowly. He thought he was scared when he was young, that''s why he was so slow. "Yes, I never woke up." Bai Xiao whispered back, "it seems that he was hit by an anesthetic gun." Xu Weishu turns around, finds the bedside lamp in the room, turns on one, and then carries Li Nanshao to the bed. He took some of Li''s blood and tested it. He found that there was a strong anesthetic component, but the head injury also accounted for part of the reason. He immediately gave Li Nan Shuo an injection of antibiotics and disinfected his wound. After the quick treatment of the wound, I saw Bai Xiao sitting alone on the single sofa beside him, looking at them, his eyes were a little lax. The light of the bedside lamp was shining on her face, and he found that there were some scratches on her forehead. He knew that Bai Xiao had an abortion. The day after her abortion, Li Nanshao asked him what to pay attention to after the abortion. He came over in a hurry, up to now also didn''t have time to ask, Li Nanshao this injury is how to come. Think about it, use a cotton swab to disinfect the scratch on the forehead of white hour. After rubbing the disinfectant on it for a few times, it seemed that I had lost the pain and didn''t wrinkle my brow. "Are you ambushed?" He asked in a puzzled whisper, "Uncle Hai, where are they?" "I was in the hospital, kidnapped." Bai Xiao raised his eyes to him and whispered back, "I don''t know how the injury on his head came from, maybe it''s a bomb." With her explanation, Xu Weishu understood something. Li Nan Shuo, this is to save her life. "Is there anything else wrong with you?" "I can''t feel it. It''s like it hurts everywhere. It''s like an illusion." Bai Xiao shakes his head.She must have been anesthetized too. Xu Weishu understands. "I''ll boil some water for you, go to the toilet twice more, and the anesthetic in your body can be discharged faster. Otherwise, go to the bathroom and see if you have any serious wounds on your body. " Xu Weishu whispered back. When he got up, seeing that she was wearing thin clothes, he thought about it and said, "after checking her body, go to bed and lie down, OK? It''s even worse for your health to get cold. " Bai Xiao took a look at him and nodded blankly. Xu Weishu closed the door and went out, standing in the dark for a long time. I couldn''t help sighing. In fact, he understands Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao very well. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to solve the contradiction between them. Help who seems to be unfair to each other, but two people, are quite distressing. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He waited for ten minutes to give Bai hour the time to check his body. Then he went to the kitchen to cook brown sugar water for her. After boiling the brown sugar water, when he pushed the door into the room, he saw Bai Xiao, wrapped in the hospital quilt, lying on the sofa at the foot of the bed, huddled up and fell asleep. Li Nan Shuo has not yet woken up, in bed, bursts of cold war. He went to try Li Nanshao''s temperature and found that he had a low fever. Good new year''s day, originally want to play all night with friends, spend the last day of the holiday, the beautiful plan is all mixed up by these two people. But what can we do? He is the only one to look after these two poor people. He admitted his fate with a sigh, and shrunk pitifully on the one-man sofa. Before long, the screen of his mobile phone suddenly lights up. When he takes it up, it''s a message from Jiang Yan''er. "Xu Weishu, you coward, I heard that I would come, so I didn''t dare to come, did you?" He Leng under, just reaction come over, originally he want to go to the friend party, Jiang Yan son unexpectedly also went. Although he wanted to prove that he was not a coward, what would he do if he left? "Think of me as a coward." He hesitated for a few minutes and answered a few words. Jiang Yan''er didn''t reply to him any more, and the screen of her mobile phone was completely darkened. Chapter 228 When Li nashuo woke up, it was already daybreak outside. After half a minute''s delay, he sat up from the bed and found that the door was open. Xu Weishu was sitting on the single sofa beside him, still awake. No white hours. He was surprised. When he got out of bed, he found that she was sleeping alone at the foot of the bed. Qi Ma heard the movement, pushed the door in, saw Li Nanshao wake up, relieved. As he was about to speak, Li Nan Shuo held out his finger to her and made a silent gesture on his lips. He put on a clean coat, went out of the room and asked Qi Ma, "when did you come?" "I came here at more than 11 o''clock last night. It was not peaceful on the road. It seemed that someone had been following me for a long time. I had to go around a few times before I got rid of them. Your uncle Hai doesn''t dare to come here. He has been dealing with those people all the time. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t dare to show up easily. Later, nothing happened. " When Qi Ma thought of yesterday, her heart was still palpitating. "When did the lady and the old man leave?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask. "Yesterday, after the young master made a phone call, someone picked them up to the airport in less than five minutes. I went to see them off and got on the plane an hour later. When he landed in the middle of the night, he called me and reported safety." Li Nanshao remembers that he was in a coma later. It''s estimated that Chunyu LanJin called him, but he didn''t receive it. Hear a few people safe, in the heart a big stone just fell to the ground. Inside, Xu Weishu wakes up when he hears two people talking quietly at the door. To open the door is to reach out and test the temperature on Li Nanshao''s forehead. Li Nan Shuo clapped his hand. "Look at the spirit, it should be good." Xu Weishu conveniently tried Li Nanshao''s palm temperature and found that it was normal. "How was your health when you were young?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked. "How dare I touch her?" Xu Weishu has no choice but to pick an eyebrow. Li Nan Shuo''s people, even if he is kind-hearted to show her, touched her once by Li Nan Shuo know, estimated to be finished. He saw that Li Nan Shuo''s face was not good, and immediately added two sentences, "look at the part she exposed, it''s nothing. She has to see it herself, or you can check it for her to make sure it''s OK." Li Nan Shuo frowned, glanced at him again, turned to enter the room and closed the door. Xu Weishu had no choice but to look at Qi''s mother without saying a word. Qi Ma took the spatula back to the kitchen, "I cooked a big pot of Chicken Soup for my little grandmother. She can''t finish it. Doctor Xu, you can eat some before you go?" "My holiday ends at noon today. Some people are faster." Xu Weishu said something to the door, and then followed Qi Ma into the kitchen. Li Nan Shuo went to Bai Xiao''s side, staring at her sleepy tired look, looked for a long time, then bent over to hold her, tried to put her hands and feet lightly, and put her on the bed. After exerting his strength, a tendon suddenly jumped up where he was injured, which made him feel trance for a moment. He pressed the temple twice, then lifted the quilt covering her upper body and unbuttoned her number suit. After only two buttons were released, he suddenly found that Bai Xiao was looking at him with his eyes open. He is a Leng, lift Mou, bump into white hour apathetic vision. "Xu Weishu, let me see if you have any serious injuries." He whispered. "I''ll see for myself." White hours continue to look at him with that kind of eyes, dumb voice back. That tendon made his brain AChE and upset. He pauses, takes back his hand, turns to sit beside her, leans on the leather cushion behind her, closes his eyes and relieves the discomfort caused by headache. Bai Xiao looks at him, sits up from the bed, turns his back to him, unties the button, and looks at his bare skin to see if there is any bruise or swelling. After a careful inspection, it was found that there was only a shoulder. Because of yesterday''s impact, a small part was bruised, but there was nothing else. She got out of bed and planned to go to the bathroom and look in the mirror to see if her back was hurt, because after the powerful anesthesia, the most painful part for her was her back. When I got up, I saw Li Nanshao staring at her. She took a look at him, went into the bathroom and closed the door. I took off my coat and looked in the mirror. There was a bruise on the spine below the back of my chest. Just see clearly, Li Nan Shuo pushed the door to come in. The bathroom door is frosted glass, it can''t be locked. Bai Xiao didn''t have time to get dressed. Li Nan Shuo reached out and grabbed her arm. He stood behind her, staring at her naked back for a few seconds. Suddenly he reached out and touched her skin. There is no air conditioner in the bathroom. It''s very cold. When Li Nan Shuo touches it, Bai Xiao can''t help it. He shrinks and wants to avoid his hand. "Don''t move." He whispered. The more he didn''t let her move, the more he wanted to resist.Just as he was about to shake off his arm, he reached out and put his hand around her waist. She was naked, and he dragged her to her arms. "Let go!" She clenched her teeth, trying to sound as if she hated his touch. Li Nan Shuo turned a deaf ear, touched her back inch by inch, and tried every inch. When he touched a place, Bai Xiao suddenly shook his body. Then he asked softly, "does it hurt here?" Really painful, Li Nan Shuo so gently pressed, let her pain on the forehead instantly out of a layer of cold sweat. She clenched her teeth and said nothing. Li Nanshao pressed the same place again. This time, it was a little heavier than just now. Bai Xiao can''t help but take a breath. She feels pain and weakness below her spine. Her legs seem to have no bones. If Li Nan Shuo hadn''t held her, she would have fallen to the ground. Li Nan Shuo immediately hugged her, white hour stand firm at the same time, turned to give him a slap, "you in addition to take advantage of the danger, what will do?" Li Nan Shuo did not explain, hard raw eat her this slap, "your spinal nerve may twist, I let Xu Wei book think of a way." He said, bowing his head to kiss her. In the past, Bai Xiao certainly did not hesitate to respond to him. Now, however, he quickly avoided his face and said, "don''t touch me." Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, forehead against her forehead, softly back, "I will try to get rid of these bad habits, you don''t get angry." Bad habits. Bai Xiao looked away, not at him. She knew in her heart that Li Nan Shuo''s little trick of talking, but these words could hit her heart. But some mistakes can''t be forgiven. Unlike before, the conflicts between them can be solved, and they can face each other together. "Baby, I will change it slowly, you have to give me a little time." Li Nan Shuo saw her show such a strong resistance, the bottom of my heart can''t help but throbbing, and softly opened his mouth. Chapter 229 I don''t know how hard it will be to give up a person. She didn''t try drugs, but she thought, it must be more difficult than detoxification, or when the other party refused to let go. She reached in his arms, put her hand against his chest, pushed him away, and stepped back two steps. Li Nan Shuo is afraid to hurt her, did not force, let go of the hand. "Get out, I want to get dressed." She pointed to the door and said in a deep voice. Li Nanshao saw that her whole face was full of resistance. Even if he could not give up her any more, he didn''t want her to hate himself. He went out and sat on the sofa outside. Xu Weishu, holding a bowl of chicken soup, sat beside him, chewing chicken wings, and asked vaguely, "do you want me to go back and ask you for more days off?" "Ask yourself a day off first." Li Nan Shuo rubbed his temple and said in a low voice. "She has a back injury, but I can''t take her to the hospital. I can''t go out to expose her." "OK, I''ll go back to the military area later, bring more medical tools and come back in the afternoon." Xu Weishu thought about it and agreed. "Well." Li Nan Shuo light should be a word, leaning against the sofa cushion, closed his eyes, did not say anything. Xu Weishu finished eating chicken wings, seriously thought for a while, and said to him, "but your own situation is much more serious than her. Anesthesia will not have such a strong impact. I think you have a bit of concussion." At the moment when the bomb exploded, Li Nan Shuo had the action to protect himself, but it is undeniable that the blast could not be resisted by his flesh and blood alone. "I know. I''ll get in touch with political commissar Zhang and take a few more days off." He was silent for a moment and whispered back. He would stay and take care of Bai for a few days. He would never leave her. "I just heard Qi Ma say that the enemy''s behavior was quite bad this time. They even dropped bombs in public places. It''s not just to harm you. I think we can''t let them go when we get the news from them." "What is the duty of a soldier? It''s to protect the common people, not to endanger public security, or to affect public order for their own selfish desires. I''m afraid they will be finished this time. " Li nashuo listened to Xu Weishu silently and suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. "You still like Jiang Yan''er, don''t you?" He suddenly asked such a question, originally chattering Xu Weishu, immediately stopped. He looked back at Li Nanshao. Although Li Nanshao had no expression on his face, he could not see what he was thinking from his face. But Xu Weishu noticed that Li Nanshao seemed to be testing him. He thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to do with her. Even if Jiang Yan''er becomes your wife, I won''t break up with you, let alone betray you." Li Nan Shuo looked back at him, as if he hadn''t asked before. Naturally, he picked up chopsticks, gave Xu Wei Shu another piece of good meat and put it into his bowl. Then, he said in a low voice, "recently, I feel more and more that there is a force that has affected the relationship between the two factions. I feel that people from the North don''t want to attack me. The president has awakened. They are not brave enough to act rashly at this time." "Do you mean it''s because of the hidden spies?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t answer his question, just whispered back, "except for me, don''t trust anyone in the military region." This is a piece of advice. Xu Weishu in his voice down at the same time, but can''t help but smile, hand beat under Li Nanshao''s shoulder. Li Nanshao can always be trusted, even let him have a spontaneous sense of pride. "I was probably trained by Jiang Yan''er before, which made me feel a little abnormal." Will also have this kind of loyal dog psychology to Li Nan Shuo. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo asked calmly. "Just say you''re fat and you''re panting." Xu Weishu couldn''t help but sneer. On the way back to the military area after Xu Weishu''s meal, before reaching the gate of the military area, Qi''s mother called to say that Li Nanshao had fainted again. "Do evil..." Xu Weishu couldn''t help sighing. He immediately called his office assistant and asked someone to send him the medical equipment he was going to take back. He drove directly to the downstairs of the military hospital, spent five minutes, carried things to the car, and then turned back. "Miss Jiang, we have doctor Xu back." A doctor happened to pass by downstairs and saw Xu Weishu. When he went upstairs, he saw Jiang Yaner waiting in the office and kindly reminded him. Jiang Yan''er has been sitting here since morning waiting for Xu Weishu to come back to work. "I see." She answered three words calmly. Seeing the doctor leaving, she immediately went into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. It was perfect and there was no problem. Before Chinese new year, she made a bet with Xu Weishu that Xu Weishu would make up with her. Last night, the hangover was still strong, so she came here, trying to force him to reply today, good or bad.Patience sat in his office for another ten minutes, but no one came up. Seeing that the doctor passed by the door just now, she asked, "little sister, where did you see Xu Weishu just now? Did he go straight to the operating room or what? " "Today, there is no doctor Xu''s operation. I just saw him driving back from under the building, and the car stopped at the bottom." The woman doctor replied kindly. Jiang Yan''er turns and walks to the window, opens the window, grabs the windowsill and looks down. She just sees Xu Weishu''s car driving away. In a daze, she turned and ran to her desk to take her mobile phone and call Xu Weishu. Xu Weishu was just in a hurry and answered without looking at the caller ID, "he shouldn''t have a big problem after taking the medicine. I''ll take about an hour and a half..." "Xu Weishu, you turn back now." Jiang Yan''er clenched her teeth and whispered. Xu Weishu recognized that it was Jiang Yan''er''s voice. He was stunned and asked her, "where are you going back? Where are you? " "I''m in your office. If you don''t look back now, you will regret it." Jiang Yan son a word a word clear, give him a hard word. She has been fed up with Xu Weishu leaving her anytime and anywhere. Today is the last chance she gives him. It must be the last time. At the moment of reconciliation, he still dodges her and puts his work first. Xu Weishu was silent for a few seconds and said, "I can''t do it today. I should go back to the military area tomorrow night and talk about it then." "I want you now, right now, right back. No one can be your reason. I don''t need your reason unless you come back now. " Jiang Yan''er answers stubbornly. For a moment, Xu Weishu''s mind flashed the idea of explanation. However, Jiang Yan''er''s cousin is Lin Jixuan. He can''t reveal Li Nanshao''s whereabouts to anyone. He was a little fidgety and said in a deep voice, "Miss, I''m going to save people now. I can''t delay for a second. It''s impossible for you to let me go back now." Jiang Yan''er was almost hysterical and screamed, "I don''t care if you can! That''s what happened from the beginning. In your mind, I''m not even a patient. Are you sure you want to make the same mistake again? " Chapter 230 Xu Weishu remembers that when he broke up with Jiang Yan''er for the first time, he said: "I wish I could live up to what I have learned in this life and never enter the apricot forest in the next life." He thought that after these two years, Jiang Yan''er could understand. Now that he has chosen the road of becoming a doctor, it is impossible for him to forget the matter of rescuing the wounded. But she did not understand. A month ago, he thought Jiang Yan''er had grown up, but it turned out that she was still the wayward little girl. Including his failure to save Jiang Yan''er''s father''s life, Jiang Yan''er probably can''t understand the guilt in his heart. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to the other end of the phone, "this is the nature of my job. If you can''t accept it, let''s forget it." "Xu Weishu! You say forget it, don''t you? What do you think I am? " Jiang Yan son Leng next, say this words of time, tears can''t help but roll down, but desperately suppress, don''t let him hear. Xu Weishu was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "I''m sorry I can''t accept your request for me, and I can''t agree with it. You are suitable for a man who can call me to come and wave me away to accompany you." Then he hung up. Or in Jiang Yan''er''s mind, all of his company is not equal to the loss brought to her by a sudden task. Jiang Yan''er is very good, but he doesn''t deserve it. He turned off his cell phone, stepped on the gas pedal to the end and left the military region. "Xu Weishu, you coward!" Jiang Yan''er hears the hang up sound coming from her mobile phone and barks. She dumped the phone, squatted on the ground alone, put her face in her arms and cried silently for a long time. After a long time, I felt regret again. She woke up from her drink. She didn''t even know why she was so impulsive just now. She threw out such cruel words. What she thought before was to respect his work anyway. Maybe her possessiveness is too strong. If she falls in love with someone, she will become extremely selfish and mean. Maybe it is the catalysis of alcohol. But she really regretted it. She stood up and glanced blankly at the busy doctors and nurses across the street to pick up the cell phone she had thrown away. However, when I called Xu Weishu again, there was only a cold artificial tone, "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..." Xu Weishu is really angry, she knows. She stares at her cell phone screen and tears roll out of her eyes. She hangs up and calls Li Nanshao. Although Li Nanshao''s phone is open, no one answers. After several calls, no one answered. "What are you looking at?" She wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand and yelled at the people at the door. She also knows shame. Here are all Xu Weishu''s colleagues, as well as military patients. They all know each other. She thought about it and then walked out of Xu Weishu''s office with her bag. Just out of the military hospital, someone called her. When she heard the ring, she quickly pulled out her cell phone. Caller ID is home, not Xu Weishu. She calmed down for half a minute, then got through to her ear, trying not to let her family hear her abnormality, "what''s the matter?" "Miss, you were drinking in the clubhouse yesterday, and your family all know the cruel words. The second master is at home now, and he is waiting for you to go back and ask for a crime. His wife is so anxious that she has asthma. Please come back quickly." Jiang Yan''er thinks about what she said when she was drinking with those people last night. After thinking for a long time, she remembered that she would make up with Xu Weishu. Because all the people drinking together were friends, she went crazy with the strength of drinking. I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. She sat in her car and called Xu Weishu for the last time. It''s still off. No one answers. Call Li Nanshao, and no one answers. This time she and Xu Weishu are really finished, she knows. ¡¤ when Xu Weishu arrives at Li Nanshao''s home, Qi''s mother is in a hurry. Bai Xiao was calmer and said to him, "I gave him another pill you said ten minutes ago. Now my temperature is a little bit normal, but I didn''t wake up." "It''s OK. You all go out first. I''ll be all alone." Xu Weishu came back quickly. On the way, he thought about the reasons why Li Nanshao fainted again. Suddenly, he thought that the fragments of shrapnel inserted into his skull were taken out by Li Nanshao himself, and he didn''t review them. He took apart the gauze, but he didn''t make sure it was clean. White hours Standing at the door, closing the moment, and quietly asked him, "really do not need help?" Xu Weishu looked back at her, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "boil some gauze with boiling water, and then bring half a basin of warm boiling water. Don''t burn it."Because he considered that if Li nashuo woke up from the operation and saw Bai hour by his side, he might be a little happier. Maybe the relationship between them will be more relaxed. Bai Xiao, without saying a word, goes with Qi Ma to prepare boiled water and gauze. When he comes in more than ten minutes later, he sees Xu Weishu cutting Li Nanshao''s old wound again. She looked at the mass of flesh and blood, heart in an instant, hard pull up. Li Nan Shuo in a coma, because of strong pain, restlessly moved a few times. Xu Weishu took a look at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao didn''t communicate with him, so he took off his shoes, sat down beside Li Nanshao and put his hand around Li Nanshao. Xu Weishu finally finds two fragments that are not much bigger than ants. Li Nanshao wakes up with pain. When he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao noticed his eyes, lowered his eyes and looked at him. "It''ll be ready in a minute. Don''t move." Xu Wei book with pliers finally caught a piece, aware of Li Nan Shuo sober, then quietly stop. He was so nervous that his forehead was full of sweat. Because of the limited equipment, the operation was more difficult. Bai Xiao looks at the tweezers on Xu Weishu''s hand again, and his heart goes up to his throat. At the same time, she noticed that Li Nanshao in her arms moved a few times unconsciously because of the pain. The shrapnel caught by Xu Weishu took off his hand. He took a breath, wiped the sweat, and said in a deep voice to Li Nanshao, "hold on, these two things are small. If they are taken out successfully, they will be fine. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to do craniotomy here." "Can it be anesthetized?" White hours really can''t read down, frowned and asked Xu Weishu. "No Li Nan Shuo''s voice is hoarse and he returns softly. "I have done him about a dozen operations. The most serious one was when a bullet broke a rib in his heart. He agreed to anesthesia, saying that anesthesia would cause postoperative cognitive dysfunction." Xu Weishu couldn''t help sighing and said for Li Nanshao. Chapter 231 When answering this question, Xu Weishu feels that he is not easy either. No matter how badly he is hurt or how badly he is hurt, he almost does it for Li Nanshao when he is sober. Some injuries, the patient is really difficult to operate when sober, he even can succeed every time, can''t help but want to praise himself. However, the terrible man under his hand is too strict to tolerate the influence of drugs. He is really convinced. Sometimes, he even suspected that Li had no pain. Li Nan Shuo bit his teeth, endured for a while, and began to answer, "have you researched out the truth of this subject in medicine? If it''s fake, I''ll agree to anesthesia. " "Yes, you can bear it." By chatting with him, Xu Weishu diverts Li Nanshao''s attention, grabs the fragment again and successfully takes it out. "One piece left." He took a little breath and whispered back. After adjusting for a few seconds, he said to Bai Xiao, "do something to divert his attention. The last piece is too small. It''s a bit tricky." Can let Li Nan Shuo divert attention matter. White hours Leng next, she saw Xu Weishu sweating face. Li Nan Shuo refused to go out to the hospital for examination, otherwise, he would not have missed two pieces of debris on his head. Craniotomy, it sounds terrible. Doing it at home, she guessed, should be quite dangerous. "I have dreams." She thought for a few seconds and whispered to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo frowned and looked at her, "what dream did you have?" "I dreamt that our first child, as you think, was a son. I was in the hospital and dreamt about him for two days, but I didn''t feel afraid." Bai Xiao said calmly to him. Li Nan Shuo eyes dim, "he did not come to me." Bai Xiao took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and said softly, "I heard the doctor in the hospital say that it''s more difficult for me to have this constitution, and it''s more difficult to keep it. I guess you should have known for a long time Li Nan Shuo Leng next, didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao saw that he wanted to nod, and Xu Weishu just clamped the tip of the fragment. If you move, you may go deeper. The idea flashed through her mind. Subconsciously, he reached out and pinched his chin. Then, leaning his head, he kisses him on the lip. These days she calmed down, recalled a lot, and understood that many things Li Nanshao had done had clues. She appreciates him, loves him and is reluctant to part with him, but more importantly, she blames him for deliberately concealing. As for liushuang, if he could not think about the two things earlier. Ning Frost''s matter, plus the child has not, this to her blow, is oneself all cannot digest to bear. Li Nanshao killed their children himself. When Xu Weishu successfully pulled out the pieces, Chang was relieved. Bai Xiao hears his voice, then releases Li Nanshao''s lips, stares at him and says in a soft voice, "I hate Li Nancy''s selfishness, my mother''s affairs and her threat to me. I can''t forgive her all my life." "I also hate your dishonesty and murder our children, which is the main reason why I can''t forgive you." "If you have a way to ease my hatred for you, I hope you can help me." She said, gently released the hands holding Li Nanshao''s head, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom to wash the blood stains on her hands. Xu Weishu listens to the sound of water coming from the bathroom and ties a bandage on Li Nanshao''s head. "Don''t force her. Some people with poor psychological endurance may suffer from depression even if they lose their children, not to mention what happened in your family." "If you love someone, will you choose to let her go easily?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are a little dull and asks Xu Wei Shu in a soft voice. Xu Weishu couldn''t help but turn his mouth, "you shouldn''t ask me this question, because I am the kind of person who will choose to let go. We have different personalities." Li Nan Shuo''s throat, sliding up and down, seems to be trying to bear something. After a few seconds, he said, "yes, even you know, I won''t let her go." So Bai Xiao knew better that he didn''t want her to leave. He''s forcing Bai Xiao. Is Bai Xiao forcing him? "Then try not to hold her so tightly. I have said for a long time that a woman who is liked by a person of your character will be very painful. If you don''t listen to her, you have to do so." Li Nanshao knows that what Xu Weishu said is right. Things will turn when they are extreme. But a person''s character has been formed so, how to change easily? He only knew that if he hurt Bai Xiao, it was even more impossible for him to let go. He just wanted to try his best to compensate her.Some things he knew were wrong, but he was reluctant. Xu Weishu took care of the wound for him, straightened his body, and put a pillow under his head. After that, he was completely relieved. He added, "it''s good for everyone to cool down your situation for a while. This is my last advice to you." He took care of Li Nanshao, then turned and walked to the bathroom door, and whispered to Bai Xiao, "are you ready to wash your hands? Let''s see what''s wrong with your back. " Bai Xiao is staring at the flowing water, flowing through her washed fingers, as if she didn''t hear Xu Weishu. According to Xu Weishu''s experience, Bai Xiao''s situation is not very good. Local anesthesia naturally has some sequelae for her, but her mental state is not very stable. He felt that he might be half a psychiatrist. After thinking about it, he asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " White hours after the reaction, look up at him. She was thinking about what Lu Xiao had said to her a few days ago. "Nothing." She was silent for a few seconds, shaking her head. Xu Weishu saw that something was hidden in her heart, but he didn''t ask much. He laughed at her and didn''t continue to ask. ¡¤ although the new house downstairs is the same size as the one above, it has four or five rooms, but there is only one bed in the house. Qi Ma sleeps on the sofa outside every night and has no bed. White hours very do not want to sleep with Li Nanshao a bed. But Xu Weishu said that because of the sprain of her back, she had to lie in bed and have a good rest for a few days. It is estimated that her back will break when she sleeps on the sofa. It''s an exaggeration to say that if you don''t keep her well for a few days, you will have a sequela. Later, you will be paralyzed and unable to take care of yourself. You can only let Li Nanshao keep her in captivity, and you can''t escape. Bai Xiao didn''t know whether his words were true or false, but it was true that her back pain made it inconvenient for her to walk these two days. Late at night, or reluctantly lying on the bed beside Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo is sleeping on a high pillow. His low fever is not serious, but the situation is a bit repeated. He wakes up many times today and sleeps many times. Now I''m asleep again. Chapter 232 White hours lie on the bed, Qi mother to her back on the medicine, quietly asked her, "young grandmother, went to the hospital, did not take a bath, right?" "Well." Bai Xiao nodded, "the doctor said that it''s better not to take a bath within a week. Although abortion is not as good as having a baby, we should also pay attention to it." Qi Ma nodded, "what the doctor said is right. It''s been a week. I''ll wring a clean towel to wipe my little grandmother''s body. It''s not a bath." "Good." Bai Xiao agreed. She has experienced too many things these days. She sweats a few layers. Although she changes clothes frequently, she feels uncomfortable. She was lying on the bed. The medicine Xu Weishu prescribed for her was applied on her back. It was cold, painful and spicy. She did not dare to move. Qi Ma washed the towel and wiped it for her first. Qi Ma''s hand is very gentle, let her unconscious, some sleepy, can''t help but close her eyes. "The towel is cold. I''ll wash it again and wipe it again for my grandmother, OK?" Qi Ma asked softly in her ear. "Well." White hours should be a word in a daze. Half asleep and half awake, he noticed a warm cloth, gently wiping her for a long time. For a moment, she forgot Xu Weishu''s instructions and unconsciously wanted to turn over. Just a move, a hand pressed her shoulder, "don''t move." Bai Xiao was startled and suddenly woke up from the state of being about to fall asleep. When he opened his eyes and turned his head, Li Nan Shuo woke up. He was very close to her and continued to wipe her body. Bai Xiao hesitated for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "OK, lie down. Doctor Xu told you not to move these two days." Li Nan Shuo wiped the back neck for her, looking at the half clean back that she exposed, didn''t stop, also didn''t answer. Bai Xiao raised her hand over her shoulder and caught him by the wrist with her backhand. "Yes, I can take a bath in two days. I don''t have to wipe it so carefully." She is most afraid of Li Nanshao''s touch on her back. Different men have different perception of different parts of a woman. Some people like straight and slim legs, some people like big chests, some people like beautiful clavicles, some people like hip quite cocky. Nanshuo is different. Li Nanshao likes her back most. Because she is thin, her back is rather delicate and has no fat. There are two waist sockets on her back. She didn''t know it before. She only knew it when Li Nanshao liked it. When she finished her bath and wiped her hair with her back to Li Nanshao, most of the time he couldn''t help coming over and kissing her on the back. But when I was young, I felt different when I was kissing my back. It was also strange, a little itchy and a little numb. A few kisses from him can''t help it. Both of them are used to each other''s bodies and know where the most sensitive part of each other is. Li Nan Shuo was caught by her wrist, silent and she looked at each other for a few seconds, suddenly the wrist gently twisted, put the back of her hand close to his lips, gently pecked. Bai Xiao was a little itchy when he was kissing, and he pulled his hand back subconsciously. She did not dare to look him in the eyes for fear that she would continue to fall. Simply don''t turn your head, put your hand that he just kissed under your cheek and look out of the window. Originally still sleepy eyelid fight, now, suddenly no sleep. Not stable for a while, suddenly aware of Li Nan Shuo''s hand, gently put in her not injured waist. She couldn''t help sighing silently, got up from the bed, lowered her eyes, held the quilt, and planned to sleep on the sofa. "Just go to bed. I won''t do anything." Li Nan Shuo whispered to her. "I just miss you so much that I want to touch you. There''s no other meaning." The last two sentences are spoken in a very light voice. Bai Xiao stood by the bed with the quilt in his arms and looked at him in silence. Men''s happiness and women''s love, men''s happiness and women''s love, read the two words separately, you will know who will sink deeper. After all, she was too determined to treat him. She did not say a word, and put down the hands of the quilt, turned, went to the fitting room, looking for the bed idle small quilt, folded into strips, stopped between himself and him. After all this, he climbed back to the side where he was sleeping, knelt there, adjusted his posture little by little, and fell down. "Habits need to be changed little by little. Just as I touch your body, you will feel uncomfortable. That''s because you like my touch, but now you want to resist it." Bai Xiao unconsciously clenched his teeth and tried to explain, but he found that he had no way to explain. He made a lot of sense. "Since I can''t change it for a while, can you forgive me for my occasional involuntariness?" Li Nan Shuo stopped and asked her softly."Or we can have another child when your body is well. We are still young when we are young. If we have no one, we can have a second one and a third one. You can have as many as you want. If we are over born, we will go abroad... " "Li Nanshao, can you stop being so selfish?" White hours did not wait for him to finish, quietly interrupted his words, "things have come to this point, but you are still self-centered, what you want to do." Li Nan Shuo stopped and asked her, "in your heart, I am like this, right?" "Yes." She returned without thinking. After a while, Li Nan Shuo could not help sighing softly, "can we not stab my heart every time we have conflicts?" At the end of the speech, he stretched his hand and put his arms around Bai Xiao through the quilt in the middle, dragging her closer to him. Bai Xiao closed his eyes and didn''t push his hand away. After all, not everyone can feel her pain. Children lost, not walking on the road to eat breakfast, lost a steamed bread such a simple thing. Full of joy, she was ready for the arrival of the child. Even last week, before going to bed, I was still thinking about taking a pregnancy picture in a few months, so that the child could know what it looked like when it was in her mother''s stomach. She really thought a lot, and also thought that if they couldn''t accept her all at once, she could have a baby and hold a make-up wedding with Li Nanshao. As long as they are together, as long as they are good, she can force herself to sacrifice more for Li Nanshao. It doesn''t matter. She just wants to have a good relationship with Li Nanshao for the sake of her children. It''s just one night. It''s all over the place. Li Nan Shuo wanted to just skim over and directly mention the second and third child. She didn''t forgive him. How did she get there? "Hours." Li Nan Shuo sighed again, turned around, approached her, and gently put his forehead against the back of her head. "Shall we make up?" Chapter 233 Li nashuo pleaded with her for two times. Last time, she begged her to stay. This time, I begged her to make up. However, different from the last time, she immediately softened. This time, when Li Nan Shuo asked her if she could make up, Bai Xiao suddenly thought of what Lu Xiao said to her. Lu Xiao said that he would spare no effort to take her away as soon as she wanted. She is very tired, tired to the extreme, her body and mind has been tortured to a thousand holes. Lu Xiao also asked her, "when I was young, don''t you think this is the last chance God gave you to leave him? If you miss it, it will only be more painful in the future. " She heard the voice in her heart, saying, no, she didn''t want to make up with Li Nanshao this time. Because I was so disappointed in him. She did not speak, did not say good is not good, Li Nanshao did not continue to say. The two fell into a long silence. At this time, Bai Xiao hears a familiar ring tone coming from nowhere, which is her mobile phone ring tone. Maybe Qi Ma brought it back for her, but no one told her that the mobile phone had been found. She looked around and saw that her cell phone was on the desk over there, and the screen was flashing beside her bag. She thought of the body to pick up, to get up the moment, Li Nan Shuo but dead pressed her waist. In addition to Lu Xiao, Li Nan Shuo did not expect who would call Bai Xiao now. So he didn''t want to pick them up in the daytime, and he didn''t want Lu Xiao to disturb them. "Don''t give me a clear answer. Don''t answer the phone." All of a sudden, he was filled with anger and murmured. He even suspected that the land owl had a big reason for Bai Xiao''s attitude towards him these days. Bai Xiao struggled in his arms a few times, only felt that he pressed her strength, more and more big. She frowned and asked, "do you give up?" At the end of her question, the ring stopped. Li Nan Shuo has already been annoyed to the extreme, staring at white hour''s eyes, almost can spurt out fire. White hours hard scalp, in his arms and struggled a few times, "you let me go!" Voice just fell, Li Nan Shuo suddenly came over, blocked her lips. How long has he not used such strength to kiss her? I can''t remember when I was a white child. With the power of punishment, he sucks and bites her hard every time. Bai Xiao''s nose was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He was as desperate as suffocation. The mobile phone on the desk rings again. Li Nanshao can no longer suppress his inner fire. He directly gets up and turns Bai Xiao over and presses her. One hand clamped her chin, the other hand, tightly encircled her two slender wrists, and she was not allowed to resist or move. Bai Xiao''s wrist was broken by him, but the more she struggled, the more he went too far. When the bell rang for the third time, she suddenly gave up. Lying in bed, like a dead man at his disposal, he just opened his eyes and looked at him with an extremely cold look. Li Nan Shuo is aware of her strange, aware of her strange eyes, just look at her, heart anger, was Doutou Dousi. The fear of losing her overwhelmed all his remaining reason. A trace of chagrin flashed through his eyes. After a while, he buried his head in her neck. White hours staring straight at the top of the ceiling, although the heart a little uncomfortable, but still hold back. After a while, he whispered, "seriously, what''s the difference between you and animals? I just miscarried for seven or eight days. " She also knows that he is so out of control because he is afraid of losing himself, but how can she turn a blind eye to his strong desire for control and easily tolerate it? "Sorry..." "I don''t need your help. I''m sorry." Bai Xiao whispered back, "nothing is needed." If after every hurt, just because he apologizes, she immediately forgives, so what''s the use of her heart? Maybe inflatable tools are more suitable for Li Nanshao. Her mobile phone, probably ring ten times, finally no electricity, automatically shut down. Bai Xiao is not in the mood to get up to see who is calling her. He pushes Li Nanshao away, lies on the pillow, and directly closes his eyes and goes to sleep. She couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed and still. I don''t know how long it took. It seems that it''s a little brighter outside. Li Nanshao, who is beside me, suddenly goes to bed quietly. She heard him open the door, then go out and say something to Qi ma. He left the bed, she suddenly felt a little sleepy, listening to the outside of the whispering conversation, hazy sleep in the past. When she woke up at noon, she got up to wash. When Qi Ma heard the movement in the bathroom, she knocked on the door and came in. She stood at the door and asked, "what would you like to eat, young grandma? How about bird''s nest porridge? "White hours wring dry towel wipe face, whispered back, "Qi Ma, you burn what I eat." "Good, then eat bird''s nest porridge with some light dishes. Bird''s nest porridge is already stewed, and it will be ready in ten minutes." Qi Ma came back respectfully. Bai Xiao changed his clothes. He didn''t hear anyone except her and Qi ma. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s Li Nan Shuo?" "The young master went to doctor Xu''s house to have a rest for two days. He said that he was afraid to disturb the young granny''s rest." Qi Ma hesitated to return. Well, she can be quite comfortable here alone. "That''s what the young master plans to do. After the young grandmother''s back is healed, he will send me and the young grandmother to h country together. The place where he lives with his wife and father is not far away. It''s safe and can take care of her." When did she promise to go to h country? White hours slightly frowned, silent for a while, toward Qi Ma whispered back, "I have my own plan." "You tell him that I will have a good talk with him after we find out the kidnapping case. If you just pack me up and send me to h country, I can''t agree with you." Bai''s real estate is still in Lu Youxin''s hands. Next month, she has to go back to school to submit her graduation thesis. She has her own life and can''t be at the mercy of Li Nanshao. Life has to go on before she dies. Li Nanshao didn''t come back. Bai Xiao and Qi Ma stayed downstairs for two days. Seeing that Bai hour''s mood and body seemed to recover, Qi''s mother didn''t look at her for 24 hours. On the third day, while Qi''s mother went out to buy vegetables, Bai hour immediately turned out his mobile phone charger and charged it. Five minutes later, the machine was turned on and the messages came out one by one. She opened the text message and found that it was Qin Susu, not Lu Xiao, who called her three days ago. Lu Xiao only gave her a call, and that is, Yan Shang gave her two calls, Song Yu gave her one. Yan Shang''s number was saved for Qin Su last month. She never called Yan Shang, and he knew her number. She thought about it. She was the first to call Qin Su back. She called Qin Su two times, but no one answered. She immediately gives speech still return, pass is pass, but speech still immediately cut off. She is feeling strange, speech still gave her back a text message, "I''m really sorry, I have something here, can''t answer the phone." "For Susu''s sake, can you do me a favor?" He then sent a text message to Bai Xiao. Chapter 234 Yan Shang and Bai Xiao are not really friends. Moreover, Bai Xiao is a little biased against Yan Shang from the bottom of his heart and his family situation, because his mother is a junior. It''s not easy for her to show her prejudice against him on the surface, let alone help him. Have not thought well, is to agree with him or not to agree, speech is still a long text message to catch up with. "I don''t know. Do you remember that when I was a freshman in high school, there was a literary and art commissar in our class, a woman, but I forgot her name. At that time, she wrote me love letters and always asked Su Su to pass them on to me. I like Su Su, but now can you tell me a little lie? You say, in fact, the person I like is the literary and art Commissar. It''s not because I want to have more contact with Su Su that I didn''t immediately refuse the literary and art commissar? Can you understand what I say? " White hours almost immediately understand the meaning of this message. Yan Shang has been in senior high school for three years, and has never said a word of love to Qin Su Su. Before Qin Susu, the literary and art commissar was a scheming bitch. She knew that Qin Su liked Yan Shang. She once asked Qin Su in front of many girls, "Su Su, do you like Yan Shang?" Qin Su Su''s character at that time was very introverted and self abased, so he shook his head and said, "I don''t like it." "Then do me a favor. You sit in front of Yan Shang and pass him a note. The teacher won''t find you. I like him." That''s what the literary commissioner said. Qin Susu had been a steamed bun for half a year and passed the notes for half a year. Before that, the milk that Qin Su secretly stuffed in Yan Shang''s desk every day was also misunderstood as that of the literary and art Commissar. Bai Xiao also made a few sarcastic remarks about Yan Shang because of this. That was one of the few conversations she had with Yan Shang in high school. At this moment, I realized that Yan didn''t mean to have an affair with the literary and art Commissar. Instead, she had already fallen in love with Qin Susu and took the opportunity to have more contact with her. She grabbed her cell phone and didn''t know how to answer Yan Shang. "There''s something wrong with Su Su''s family, but I can''t go there to accompany her. I don''t want her to see me now, so she will be more sad. You can let her think that I never liked her, OK?" "I really like her, but I can''t accompany her any more. Now I don''t even have the strength to pull out the pipe and go to her side, even give her a word of comfort." Bai Xiao didn''t know how Yan Shang had the courage to show such strong feelings in front of an outsider. More than six years of feelings, long or short. She sighed. She didn''t know what to do except to love them. "If you agree, I have some savings over the years, a total of more than 200000 yuan. I''ll call you on the card later. Please give it to Susu. After I leave, you can tell her that it''s my money." White hours can''t refuse. After thinking for a long time, gei Yanshang said, "I don''t know if I''m right, but you can trust me. I''m very happy." Just sent in the past, suddenly saw Song Yu''s call. Bai Xiao is stunned and answers. "I haven''t deleted the tracking location installed on your mobile phone before. I can know that you''ve turned it on." Song Yu doesn''t wait for Bai Xiao to open his mouth. His voice, with a little tired, and anxious, "but you can rest assured that I will not disclose your whereabouts, after this call, I will destroy my hand positioning." "So What are you calling me for? " Song Yu stopped and whispered back, "I''m here in Qin Su''s hometown, and I live in the guest house in her town." "There was an accident in Qin Su''s family. Her sister committed suicide. When she went to take the art examination before, her sister added a liar''s contact information. The other party cheated her that she was an art school teacher and cheated her out of 50000 yuan. Her sister left a suicide note and committed suicide." Qin Tiantian, committed suicide?! Bai Xiao still remembers Qin Tiantian''s innocent and lovely appearance. Although he has only seen her once, he likes her from the bottom of his heart. "Qin Su Su called you three days ago, but you didn''t answer it. Now the case in the town has been settled. The other party is guilty of fraud, but Qin Tiantian committed suicide, so she doesn''t need the other party to bear the responsibility." White hours listening to Song Yu on the phone with her fast said, a blank mind. "At that time, she wanted you to help and see if there was any way to make the swindler pay for his life. When you didn''t answer the phone, she called me and asked if I could contact you." "I know there''s something wrong with you, so I came here first, but it''s too late to come here, and I can''t stop the court here from deciding." "I''m calling to see if I can comfort her when it''s convenient for you, although her mood has stabilized a little in the past two days.""I have a gun on me. I will leave for Yangcheng tonight and kill the liar before he is put into prison. Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone who can accompany her when she is most sad. When you receive this call and hear what I say, I can leave at ease. " White hours heard the word murder, suddenly wake up, loudly back, "Song Yu! Don''t be impulsive! Maybe I''ll ask Li Nan Shuo here, and I can think of a way to punish that swindler! Killing is not the only way out! " "I have miscarried! I''m sure I can''t get to her as soon as possible these days. Susu has a brain. You have to stay by her side so that she won''t do anything stupid. It''s too late to regret it then! " "But that liar only needs three years in prison! One life! The court will rule on him these days. If I don''t kill him now, it will be too late! " Song Yu''s voice, with some excitement, "anyway, my life is over!" When Bai Xiao was at a loss, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. After a pause, he whispered back, "you can choose to kill him three years later when he gets out of prison." "He was tortured in prison for three years. Wouldn''t it be better to kill him when he came out?" She knew it was wrong to say that, but she had no choice now. As soon as you go out, maybe the killer will catch her. Moreover, Li Nanshao now imprisons her in disguised form and sets a password for her to go out. She doesn''t even know the password and can''t open the door. Song Yu there silent for a long time, just whispered back a few words, "you''re right." Bai Xiao was relieved, hung up the phone, and was about to continue to contact the Qin Soviet Union, but he saw the message from Yan Shang, "give me your bank card number." Chapter 235 Bai Xiao was at home, waiting for Li Nanshao for several days. Two nights, half asleep and half awake, she seemed to feel that someone was looking at her and woke up. There was no one in the room, just herself. Qi''s mother was very happy when she bought fresh vegetables in the morning. Bai Xiao heard that she was singing while choosing vegetables. He went out of the room and took a small stool beside Qi ma. He looked at her for a while and asked her, "Qi Ma, what''s so happy today?" "The young master called back this morning to say that the case of kidnapping the young granny had something to look forward to. The president was shocked and said that it seemed that he would arrive in Yangcheng secretly today to visit the young master." "So..." Bai Xiao thought for a few seconds and said, "then we don''t have to go to h country, do we?" "Maybe, the young master hasn''t said the next step, but it''s safer. You don''t have to worry when you sleep." White hours can not help but feel relieved, and then, the mind is thinking about another thing. "Can we go back up there now?" She thought for a moment, then asked. "The young master said, wait till he comes back." Bai Xiao looks at Qi Ma and doesn''t say a word. After a while, he went back to his room, picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Xiao, "where are you now?" "I''m going through the formalities for little peep." Within a minute, Lu Xiao replied to her, "the procedures are quite successful. I''ve been to Bai''s house and got what you want." In the evening, when Bai Xiao and Qi Ma were preparing for dinner, Li Nanshao came back. Bai Xiao hears the voice of someone pressing the code outside, subconsciously, looking in the direction of the entrance. Just in line of sight with Li Nanshao. The wound on his head looked much better. He took off the gauze and wore a military cap, so he could only see the corner of his scabby wound. "Don''t eat too much. I''ll take you out later." Li Nan Shuo put down the box in his hand and opened his military cloak while whispering to Bai Xiao. Finish saying, oneself entered a room, seem to want to take a bath. Bai Xiao really doesn''t want to go out with him, but if he doesn''t cooperate obediently, I''m afraid he will keep imprisoning her in disguise. She quietly finished half a bowl of soup in her hand, ate a few more dishes, waiting for him to come out after a bath. He wore a military shirt and wiped his wet hair. When he came out, he put down his chopsticks. "I heard Qi Ma say that all the bruises on your back are gone." He looked at the pale eyes for hours and said softly. "Well." She answered a word. "Come here, change your clothes and go out." Li Nan Shuo left the cloth to wipe his hair and opened the box he brought back. Inside a white evening dress, a black fur, it looks very valuable. Bai hour hesitated for half a minute before he got up and walked towards him. Is he going to have her with him to see the president? To be honest, she didn''t want to accompany him to such an occasion, and it was when she was in conflict with him. Besides, the president''s wife doesn''t know whether she will come or not. I think the president''s wife still has a knot in her heart when she was unhappy last time. She picked up the skirt in the box, looked at it and said, "it''s too cold outside. The skirt is too thin. The doctor said I can''t get cold this month." She looked up and saw that the wound on Li Nanshao''s head had really healed. Ten days later, it was all scabby, and there were even some peeling marks on the edge. "You won''t freeze." Li Nan Shuo did not want to return. Bai Xiao had no other excuse, so he had to take off his clothes and put them on. She still has a little pain in her back, so she can''t bend down to put on her shoes. Li Nanshao looks at her and suddenly holds her in her arms. She directly lets her sit on her leg, leans over, picks up a shoe and puts it on for her. "Myself..." "All right, raise the other foot." Li Nan Shuo in her ear, light return way. It''s undeniable that Bai Xiao has never been able to resist such Li Nanshao, and he can''t. She honestly closed her mouth, listened to him, and raised her other foot. Looking at him putting on his shoes, she suddenly whispered, "I''m going to Shuicheng in a few days. Qi Ma said that you have dealt with the kidnapping case last time. Can I go?" "Let''s wait a few days until the president leaves Yangcheng." Li Nan Shuo returned with an unquestionable tone. At least he didn''t directly say that he didn''t allow it, which was beyond Bai Xiao''s expectation. She didn''t retort or say yes. Li Nan Shuo put on his clothes, directly come over, hold white hours, hold her out of the door. When she was in the elevator, she lifted her cloak and covered her calf. White hours almost the whole person was covered by him into his arms, really did not feel cold. There were several Humvees parked downstairs, and soldiers lined up waiting for them.Li Nan Shuo goes to the only black Hummer, opens the door and takes her in. "I don''t want to go to h country." She whispered as he shoved her into the car. Li Nan Shuo carefully put her skirt corner, he also sat beside her, sitting moment, quietly back to the way, "well, then don''t go." His way of doing things is the same as Li Nanshao before, but it completely wears away the edges and corners in front of her. She has seen the changes Li Nanshao has made for her. But some things happen when they happen, and there is no way to look back. Looking at the roadside scenery, she flitted by her side and suddenly said softly, "the day before my grandfather died, that is, the day I left the military region with Lu Xiao, I went to open a room with Lu Xiao." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes sank and turned to look at her. White hours only when did not see his eyes, curved corners of the mouth with a smile, "do you think, my baby is so easy to fall out, has nothing to do with him?" Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, adjusted his breath and said, "I don''t believe it." "Do you think if you run to open a house, it will be clean and nothing will happen? You trust me. I don''t believe it myself. " White hours continue to smile, but the smile on the face a little pale. "You don''t want to hurt me. He doesn''t care. After all, it''s not his child." Li Nan Shuo''s breathing, heavy for a few minutes, turned his head, clasped her chin, dangerously approached her, and said in a deep voice, "Bai Xiao, you don''t have to be mean to yourself in front of me!" Bai Xiao stares at his eyes indifferently and asks him, "why should I deliberately? Don''t you always think I have something to do with Lu Xiao? " "I''ll tell you clearly now, yes, I just don''t get along with him. There are many things you don''t know." "Do you think it''s the first time I''ve been with you? I''m telling you now, No Chapter 236 White hours see Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, a moment become impatient. But that''s exactly what she wants to see. She looked him in the eye and continued softly, "want to know, why do you see me bleeding?" "My film was made later. It''s fake. The first time I gave it to Lu Xiao when I was drunk, because I was afraid that Gu Yifan would know, so I made a fake. " "You know how easily I get drunk, but I''m willing to give myself to him for the first time." "He is really different from you. After I broke up with Gu Yifan, I wanted to be with Lu Xiao. If it wasn''t for you, I would be a couple now. Now do you know why I have to run away all the time? " "Because I don''t want to be with you at all. I don''t like you. You are just a tyrant in my heart. Disobeying your orders will lead to a miserable end. That''s all." Li Nan Shuo''s words to her one after another, shocked beyond comparison. He thought of the excessive intimacy between Bai Xiao and Lu Xiao, and Bai Xiao''s abnormal dependence on Lu Xiao. His face changed again and again. After a while, he replied in a deep voice, "even if what you said is true! Your first time is fake, but Bai Xiao, I don''t believe that you are not interested in me at all! " "No, I''m just afraid of you." Bai Xiao smiles at him indifferently. "Originally, I thought, since I''m pregnant with your child, I might as well try to accept you. If I have all the children, I can''t escape from you. But ah, it''s you who ruined the little possibility between you and me. I can''t help it Li Nanshao''s last line of defense in his heart collapsed with Bai Xiao''s words. He recalled Bai Xiao''s unexpected enthusiasm for the first time with him. In the Royal No.1 club, Lu Xiao and she almost met. Bai Xiao stands in front of his gun and doesn''t let him hurt Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao hugs Lu Xiao in the kitchen. Originally, he thought it was just the wishful thinking of Lu Xiao. It''s just a little bit short. He clenched his teeth and squeezed Bai Xiao''s hand. He couldn''t help tightening it for a few minutes. "White hour, I can give you one last chance to take back what you just said! I think you''re talking nonsense "You can''t pretend you didn''t hear what I said, and I can''t take it back, and I don''t want to take it back." Bai Xiao chuckled at him, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the corridor monitoring of that hotel." Li Nan Shuo did sprout the idea of going to the hotel monitoring. What Bai Xiao said is true or false. If you look at the monitoring, you can see some clues. But if it does, he and Bai Xiao will be finished. "I''m not going to do that." He tried to force himself to be calm. Then, after a few seconds, he said, "even if your membrane is fake, I can ignore it. But I don''t believe what you did with Lu Xiao that day. Bai Xiao, you are not like that. " Bai Xiao pushed away his hand and whispered back, "I hate it most. People say that they know me very well. If they don''t know me well, they are not qualified to say that." "I said that only when I knew you!" White hours and toward him with an ambiguous smile, "you see, I just want to give you to see, just a mask." "Uncle Hai told me a few days ago that the bodies of Aunt Chen and Leilei were found in a frozen river in the north. Although you didn''t do it yourself, what''s the difference between you and the murderer?" "Li Nanshao, everyone is afraid of you. Do you think I will be free from vulgarity?" Uncle Hai didn''t tell him that Aunt Chen and Leilei were dead. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, unconsciously frown, "impossible! They didn''t go north! " "Their mother and son can''t return home. Once they are found to have no identity, they will flee everywhere. There is nothing impossible." Bai Xiao said, his eyes full of disappointment. "It''s you who killed the hope between us a little bit. What reason do you think I have to stay with you?" Bai Xiao feels that there is no need to go further in the conversation with him. He should have been completely infuriated by her. But that''s what she wanted. Li Nanshao never felt that the road from Hucheng to Yangcheng was so short. It was so short that I didn''t have time to study anything. I saw the president''s people waiting for them in front of the motorcade. "You said, I''ll have people investigate it carefully when I go back!" He saw the people who met him, came down the steps, thought about it, and answered in a deep voice to Bai Xiao. "But I tell you Bai Xiao, I don''t believe a word of what you just said to me!" "Don''t believe it." White hour returns at will. The secretaries of state and ministers have come to their door.Li Nan Shuo stares at Bai Xiao''er, then gets out of the car, walks to her side and opens the door for her. He reached out to hold her. At the moment of reaching out, Bai Xiao secretly pinched the inside of his arm, but his face was smiling as if nothing had happened. He whispered, "I''ll go by myself." Among the ministers, someone who was familiar with Li Nanshao was surprised to see that Li Nanshao had brought a woman to attend such an occasion and asked, "General Li, who is this?" "I''m his cousin." Bai Xiao gets out of the car and says to the questioner with a smile. "General Li has another cousin? Why don''t we know? " The expression on a few faces is somewhat dramatic. "General Li has many distant cousins. I''m not outstanding and my family is not prominent. He didn''t tell you that it''s normal." Bai Xiaoshi looks innocent and smiles with narrow eyes. Li Nan Shuo looked at her with a gloomy face, as if she would attack in the next second. Bai Xiao pretended not to see his anger, reached out and politely took Li Nan Shuo''s arm, intimately said, "cousin, it''s so cold outside, so you let me stand here and get cold?" White hours can not be cold, she said before going out. Li Nan Shuo naturally is reluctant to let her stand outside to blow cold wind, pull her to go up the stairs. Turning the moment, gnashing his teeth to ask her in a low voice, "white hours, what do you want?" "Do you want to announce my identity on such an occasion, and then let someone who has a heart to harm me? I don''t mind if you want to say that I''m your fiancee. " Bai Xiao lowered his head, raised his skirt and said softly with a smile. She is always able to easily grasp his death, because know, he is too precious to her, so she will not be a little hurt. He took a deep breath and didn''t answer her. After a few steps, he suddenly turned around and asked a minister behind him, "is Lu Xiao here today?" Chapter 237 Hearing Li Nan Shuo ask Lu Xiao, Bai Xiao''s heart moved. However, as if nothing had happened, he continued to hold Li Nanshao''s arm and listen to them. "Why did you suddenly ask Lu Xiao? Old general Lu didn''t come, and the president didn''t ask them to follow him. " "Well." Li Nan Shuo light should sound, turn head to sweep the eye white hour. "Mainly, although the people who bombed you in the parking lot were found to be from country B, who knows if the northerners were involved? The president doesn''t say it, but he knows it in his heart. " Lu Changsheng didn''t come either. That''s the best. Bai Xiao was relieved. "Your cousin is very beautiful. Why did you think you brought her today?" Li Nan Shuo turned his head to look at Bai Xiao and said softly, "is that right? I don''t think it''s because we''ve been together too long. " "She was the victim of the bombing. The president would ask about the details of that day, and I brought her." "Then..." Lu Xiao''s friends just said a word. From a distance, a familiar voice came from the banquet hall, "General Li! Long time no see As soon as Li Nan Shuo heard the voice, he frowned unhappily. "I heard from my brother that your head was hurt. I thought it was very serious. How did you hurt it?" As the vice president spoke out, he met several people. "Why didn''t you say this straw bag would come?" Li Nan Shuo lowered his voice and asked the people around him. "We have been here for more than an hour, and we haven''t seen him. I don''t know where he came from." It''s too late for Li Nan Shuo to hide Bai Xiao. The vice president has a very disgusting bad habit, that is, every woman who appears in public and is related to a prominent official, no matter what she looks like or how old she is, he will hook up with her. It''s one thing whether it can be hooked or not. He''s stuck like a slug all the time. That''s the most disgusting part. In recent years, relying on the false name of vice president, he did not know how many women he had slept with, and did not see one for more than a month. Even if the vice president takes an extra look, it makes him feel uncomfortable. Sure enough, the vice president saw Bai Xiao beside Li Nanshao at a glance. Instead of saying hello to Li Nanshao, he directly looked at Bai Xiao, "this beautiful woman is..." Bai Xiao still remembers the time when he and the vice president almost met in the elevator. Today, I saw him. A little fat, a little short middle-aged man. "I am..." White hours just said two words, Li Nan Shuo stopped in front of her, blocking the vice president looking at white hours focused line of sight. The vice president noticed Li''s strong hostility and said hello to the people in front of him with a smile. He grabbed Li''s shoulder. "Isn''t this the little girl who bit your lip in that club last time?" Li Nan Shuo even heard his voice, are disgusted to the extreme, not to mention listening to him say such unpleasant words. He pushed the vice president''s hand away and said faintly, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" "Then I must have guessed right." The vice president was treated so impolitely, but he didn''t care at all. He just turned his head and looked at Bai hour. Bai Xiao was not deaf either. He heard the conversation between them on the side. Li Nanshao seems to be on guard against the vice president, and doesn''t want him to get close to him. She thought about it in secret, and suddenly asked them, "what''s biting your lips? Is there a woman outside my cousin "Cousin?" The vice president''s eyes immediately brightened, and he gave a smile to Li Nanshao, whose face was quickly darkened. Just by the way, there was a waiter delivering drinks and cakes. The vice president nuzzled his mouth at Bai Xiao, "you''re welcome to take what you want to eat." When Bai Xiao turned his head to take things, the vice president approached Li Nanshao and said in a soft voice, "this is my sister who is related by blood, isn''t it? I guess General Li doesn''t have such a strong taste. He can''t make love, can he? " Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes to look at him. Although he didn''t speak, his turbulent eyes made the vice president see the meaning of warning. "It seems that General Li is very precious to his cousin." The vice president said so, but he was more interested in dialogue. He stares at Bai Xiao''s back on the side, and his eyes are reluctant to take back. Bai Xiao is one of the best women he''s been dating over the years. Whether it''s her appearance or her figure, she looks like a young girl, but she has the power to attract people, which makes her itch. What''s more, Li Nanshao is very precious to her. This makes him more eager to try! Bai Xiao picked out two cakes, one for Li Nanshao and the other for the vice president. When he handed them to the vice president, he laughed at him. In the eyes of others, it may be a polite smile. In the eyes of the vice president, it is Bai Xiao who is deliberately seducing himself.In Li Nanshao''s view, Bai Xiao is deliberately picking things up. Deliberately make him more angry. When the vice president took the cake, he was flattered and gave a wink to Bai Xiao, "my cousin is very sensible! How old is this year? " "Twenty two." Bai Xiao pursed his lips and laughed at him. "Twenty two It''s so small In the eyes of the vice president, white hours is undoubtedly a juicy peach, top grade. White hours back hand moment, the vice president suddenly extended his hand, thumb rub white hours back of the hand, want to pretend to touch her unintentionally. Bai Xiaoer saw his intention and drew back his hand without any trace. She just wanted to enrage Li Nanshao. She didn''t want to be so shameless as the vice president. She just started! At the moment of retracting his hand, Li Nanshao, beside him, suddenly buckled the vice president''s hand in midair. The vice president tried to pull back, but Li Nan Shuo''s men increased their strength. "Li Nanshao, what do you want?" The vice president''s face changed and his voice lowered. Li Nan Shuo suddenly folded his wrist and pushed him back a few steps. "My man, you dare to touch it. Do you think you have enough leisure? If you want to go to the countryside to exercise, I don''t mind talking about it for you in front of the president. " The vice president''s face changed with pain and looked down at his injury. Found not broken, can move, immediately looked up toward Li Nan Shuo face ferocious way back, "you tube so wide?! It''s not your wife. I''ll have a word with her. What''s the matter? " Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth and said to him in a low voice, "I just like to mess with my cousin. Do you care about me?" This sentence stunned the vice president and Bai Xiao. One of the waiters who passed by looked back at them strangely. Chapter 238 Bai Xiao knew not to say that he was Li Nanshao''s cousin for a long time, which made him more embarrassed. "Yes, yes! General Li is really unusual in his work! I can only bow to the downwind! " Standing in the same place, the vice president looked back and forth at Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao in shock, and finally had no choice but to say. Li Nan Shuo took Bai Xiao away, but the vice president was like a dog who recognized the owner. He would stay with them, but he would not leave. Li Nanshao saw that he did not give up and was about to attack. A soldier ran to him in a hurry and said in a low voice, "General Li, the president is looking for you!" "Go on, go on, my brother is here today just to comfort you." The vice president was on the side, rushing. Obviously, Li Nan Shuo wants to leave quickly, so he can hook up the meaning of Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo once saw through his intention, stare at him to see two eyes, toward him deep voice way, "you go up with me together!" "What am I doing up there! I just left his room for a short time, and he didn''t say anything to me. If I go up to influence you two to talk about things and secrets, don''t talk about me! " The vice president rolled his eyes back. Li Nan Shuo some impatiently return, "about you, I have something to report to him.". If you don''t go up, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " "Why are you so annoying! Li Nanshao, you are more disgusting than my brother, which is universally acknowledged. " The vice president said with a dead face. Before he finished, Li Nan Shuo reached out and held his collar. "I''ll say it again. If you don''t say it for the third time, will you follow me?" "Go." Facing Li Nanshao, who is about to get angry, the vice president counseled him in a second. Before Li Nan Shuo turned to leave, he took a look at Bai Xiao and said in a low voice, "you''re staying in a crowded place. There won''t be any danger today." "Well." White hours did not resist, light should be a word. She watched Li Nanshao and vice president enter the elevator. Then she took out her mobile phone from her handbag and sent a text message to Lu Xiao, "Li Nanshao has brought me to the dinner party. Where are you?" "I guess he''ll take you. I''ll be around. You can see if there''s anyone staring at you. If there''s no one, go straight to the back garden." Lu Xiao quickly replied to her message. Bai Xiao put away his cell phone and looked around. Li Nan Shuo left in a hurry, but did not ask people to stare at her. She put down her goblet and pretended not to go to the back door. There were few people at the back door, because it was cold and nobody was in the garden. She stood on the big balcony and looked down at the railings. She found that there was a car waiting outside the palace like building wall. Maybe it was Lu Xiao. He is meticulous and always makes preparations. She has no worries about Lu Xiao. She stood on the balcony for a while, and looked behind her hesitantly. She originally thought that since the vice president was interested in her and shameless, she could hook up with a few words. Li Nanshao was jealous and would definitely lead the vice president away. It was impossible for him to stick to her all the time. Then, if Li Nanshao leaves, she will have a chance to leave. Unexpectedly, it happened that the president came to him and gave her plenty of time to leave. ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know what the president''s wife said in front of the president. When the president was in a coma, General Li always wanted to seduce her. What''s more, Li Nanshao has been coveting the position of president for a long time. " "Doesn''t General Li have a treasure? It''s hidden all the time. Does the president know? Will he believe the president''s wife? " "Who knows, I feel that the little girl he brought today is not his cousin, maybe his wife." "What you said is very reasonable." Along the wind, came a soft voice of conversation. Bai Xiao couldn''t help listening. "I think it makes sense, too! Can General Li not know that the president''s wife spoke ill of him? Today I think I want to show his wife to the president to prove my innocence. " "The president''s wife is very old. She is a few years older than general Li. She doesn''t weigh her weight. She is like a young girl in her heart. If she doesn''t get general Li, she will kill him. I think she will finish sooner or later!" Bai Xiao turned around and approached the people who were talking. If she left now, Li Nan Shuo, can hapless? Li Nanshao from the elevator out of the moment, suddenly feel a little bit wrong. Bai Xiao''s performance today is very strange. He is always absent-minded, talking and doing things. It''s not surprising. She is not the kind of person who likes to take the initiative to hook up with others. She has never had too much interaction with other men in front of her, and always carefully pays attention to her own discretion. But today, she took the initiative to make love to the vice president. He thought of it and stopped. The vice president walked forward a few steps, found Li Nanshao did not catch up, turned his head and asked him strangely, "what''s the matter?"Li Nan Shuo looked at him and said nothing. What''s more, the vice president is ugly, old, and has less real power than a general. It''s blind to see him as a general. Suddenly, he turned and ran back to the elevator. He went down the stairs, ran to the place where they had just stayed and looked for a circle, but Bai Xiao was not in. "See my cousin?" Li Nan Shuo grabs a person who just accompanies them to come in, deep voice asks. The man was startled by the anxious and angry face on Li Nanshao''s face. Looking back, he said uncertainly, "if I read it correctly, it seems that she went to the back door. Maybe it''s too hot inside. I want to take a breath." Li Nan Shuo is more anxious to be mad, turned to the back door to chase the direction of the past. Just came to the back door, but ran into the head slowly into the white hours. His heart was about to jump out of his chest. He grabbed Bai Xiao''s arm and pulled her into his arms. Bai Xiao was taken by surprise and almost scared out of his wits. Li Nanshao, who was about to push away and hold himself, suddenly smelled the familiar smell on his body and was stunned. She was stunned for a few seconds and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go up to see the president? Why did you come down again? " Li Nan Shuo in addition to fear or fear, almost put her into his body, tightly embrace her, silent. Bai Xiao knew that he had seen the clue, but he didn''t explain it. After a while, the president said, "I''ll wait for you in his arms when we get married." Li Nan Shuo slowed down a few breath, chin gently against her head soft hair, looking out. He saw a car passing by, which was very similar to the one driven by Lu Xiao. "Good." He whispered back. Chapter 239 After lunch with the president the next day, Li Nanshao suddenly remembered that Bai Xiao had said the night before yesterday that Aunt Chen and Leilei had been frozen to death in a northern glacier. He immediately called Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai didn''t know what he said. "Little grandma hasn''t contacted me these days, and I haven''t been to Lake City. I''m afraid it will expose your position. What''s more, Aunt Chen and Lei Lei are not in the north now. They are secretly going back to their hometown for the new year. " Only two or three words, Li Nan Shuo heart suddenly some faint uneasiness. When I called back, Qi''s mother said Bai was having lunch. The rest of the day around the president was absent-minded in the evening, his right eyelid couldn''t stop. Before dinner, suddenly a strange landline number called. Li Nan Shuo generally does not answer the call from a strange number, but this time, inexplicably feel that this call may be an accident. He whispered a few words to the president and quickly walked to the cubicle toilet to answer the phone. At the same time, I heard Qi Ma on the other end of the phone, crying, "young master! The little granny is gone "After lunch, she said it was fine and wanted to go out for a walk, so I went out with her. She stole my door card, mobile phone, wallet and left me alone in the countryside. It took me two hours to find a public phone " at this moment, Li Nanshao''s heart suddenly seemed to be empty. In fact, there is a clue. He saw it last night, didn''t he? But Bai Xiao said that she was not well and wanted to go back, so he sent her back in the middle of the night. She didn''t see her for more than ten hours, so she ran away. He looked at himself in the mirror and saw his pale face. He was in a trance for a few seconds. Then he immediately hung up the phone and dialed a number, "get me Lu Xiao!" He sat on the toilet lid, waiting for his subordinates to call back for a few minutes, like hours, days and nights. At the same time, he didn''t answer the phone "Sir, Lu Xiao left the empire by plane last night. He is not in China now." Who else is not Lu Xiao?! After thinking for a second, he immediately called Lu Changsheng, "general Lu, I have something to ask you. As a former soldier who has been in the army for more than 50 years, do you know the consequences of destroying military marriage?" "General Li, what does that mean?" Lu Changsheng hesitated and asked him in a confused tone. Li Nan Shuo tried to control his anger, but found that he couldn''t control it at all! "If Lu Xiao is still in China now, if he doesn''t hand over the white hours immediately, I will make you regret it!" He breathed a few breaths in silence and returned darkly. Lu Changsheng then said seriously, "General Li may have made a mistake. Lu Xiao flew abroad last night to perform the secret mission given by the president. By the way, he took a child to go abroad to see his eyes. It will take a month or two to come back." "The Lu family can''t bear the charges we don''t have! If General Li doesn''t believe it, he can ask the president himself where Lu Xiao has gone. " Lu Changsheng finished answering and immediately hung up. No way! Li Nanshao shook his hand and smashed the glass in front of him. Several people at the dinner heard the huge movement coming from the toilet and looked at each other. Then the president stood up in person, went to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, "General Li, what''s the matter? What''s going on inside? " Two seconds later, Li Nan Shuo opened the door, his right hand was full of blood. His eyes were a little terrible. He looked straight at the president and asked softly, "has the land owl gone abroad to carry out his mission?" The president was stunned and nodded back, "yes, he applied to me half a month ago for the assignment of going abroad. He started last night. What''s the matter?" Li Nanshao saw Lu Xiao''s car outside the garden at 9 o''clock last night. It must be Lu Xiao''s! as like as two peas, he believes his eyes can''t be wrong. Lu''s car is too much. The special appearance of the global limited money is dark blue. The whole A empire can''t find the second identical ones. He''s a bit in a trance. Don''t open your eyes and look at the door. Suddenly, he pushed away the person in front of him and walked out quickly. When he went out, he immediately called Uncle Hai, "make arrangements. I want to go to Shuicheng now!" Before Bai Xiao came to the dinner last night, she said she wanted to go to Shuicheng. She must be on her way to Shuicheng! ¡¤ Bai Xiao hour is standing on a green stone road with a simple backpack on his back. She has let Lu Xiao take all the important luggage first. She had a few things to do, so she asked Lu Xiao to buy her a separate plane ticket. She went back to w town alone again, and she had to find out some things herself. She went to the gate of AHU''s house. AHU''s mother was sitting in her yard washing vegetables. She heard Baixiao knock on the door and looked up. It was Baixiao, stunned."Hours? How did you come back? " Ah Hu''s mother was quite shocked. "Aunt, I came back to inquire about something. Please tell me the truth." Bai Xiao stood there, smiling quietly at her. "Ask. I''ll tell you if I know anything." Mother a Hu wiped the water on her hands and nodded, "come in and sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea." Bai Xiao went in and sat down on the chair, watching ah Hu''s mother pour a cup of tea for her, staring at the tender tip in the cup. Slow down, asked softly, "aunt, do you know Li Nanshao''s sister came over a few years ago, what did she do?" AHU mother did not take back the hand, stiff in the air, for a long time, just took back. "Your mother''s The accidental death certificate, because of her registered permanent residence, has been here "The second time I came here is to make sure that no one investigated the incident of that year, and that no family member in your family would overturn the case for your mother. The only nephew of your second mother-in-law was also taken to the city by that woman to do business. It is said that he has done a good job." "In fact, I didn''t know why at the beginning. After her second visit, when the mayor''s wife played mahjong with us, she let slip and mentioned a few words. I thought, "there must have been something else about your mother." White hours holding the cup hand, inch by inch tight, white knuckles. She can''t be wrong if she hears it with her own ears. Li Nancy is really Lu Youxin''s accomplice. "I see." For a long time, she reluctantly toward sitting opposite AHU mother, showing a smile. "Auntie, don''t tell anyone that I''ve been back. Don''t even tell AHU. I stayed in my second mother-in-law''s house for one night and left. I may not come back for a long time in the future. Would you please take care of my second mother-in-law when I''m away? " "You''ve been talking to other people for many years. Even if you don''t say hello, I''ll take care of her." This is the only one who is holding her back. Those who feel at ease and take the advantage of Li Nancy will only treat them as passers-by in the future. "Thank you very much." She smiles at AHU''s mother again. Chapter 240 On the afternoon of the third day, Bai Xiao bumped on the high-speed railway for eight or nine hours and finally arrived at Shuicheng. She first found a hotel where she didn''t need to register her ID card, and then went to find the famous snacks in Shuicheng. After eating a steamed bun and a local famous noodle line, she could hardly walk. But he thought that he would not eat cold noodles again. It was almost like he had never been here, so he packed another cold noodles. While wandering along the road, she saw a scenic spot that said there was bungee jumping, not particularly high. She jumped down from the highest building in Shuicheng to enjoy the scenery of Shuicheng, and the charge was cheap. She looked around for a while, then walked up to a staff member and said, "old sister, can you help me to have a look at this jelly? I''ll take it with me later. " "Good." The staff readily replied, "do you need a coach to jump with you, or do you need to be alone? The charges are different. " White hours can not help swallowing saliva, eat too full, stomach things a bit up. After thinking about it for a minute, he came back and said, "I jump by myself." After paying the money and entering the scenic spot, she saw the staff who were having dinner at the side, with two cans of beer at their feet. She took out her wallet, slapped twenty dollars on the table and asked, "can I have a can of beer?" "Yes." Without saying a word, the staff handed her a can of beer. White hours opened, straight into the throat. "White hour, you are so damn brave." She finished, wiped the beer off her chin with the palm of her hand, whispered to herself and said firmly. No one can help her overcome her heart, only her own. Li Nanshao''s deception, pregnant for half a month''s child did not feel how it fell, these things she can accept all, then bungee jumping, what is a plane? No one can help her, just herself. "White hours, right? You come here and sign. It''s your turn. It''s just the right time. It''s night. When it''s light and dark, the night scene of our water city is the most beautiful. " Bai Xiao takes a deep breath, shakes off the beer can, takes a few more deep breaths and adjusts his breath. Then, without hesitation, he signed his name on the bungee jumping contract. "Girl, is this your first bungee jumping? Are you sure you don''t want anyone to follow? Aren''t you afraid? " The bungee jumping coach asked her kindly as he helped her fasten the safety rope. "I''ll be all by myself." Bai Xiao smiles at the kind-hearted master and says in a low voice, "I''m not afraid of drinking wine to strengthen my courage." Make sure that the safety rope is fastened. Bai hour is alone and walks to the jumping pedal. I feel dizzy just looking down. "Jump." Behind the coach encouraged her, "jump down, you can see with other people''s eyes different scenery, really beautiful, don''t cheat you." Bai Xiao clenched her fist, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She could feel her hand and began to spasm again. She managed to restrain herself and went to the edge of the springboard and closed her eyes. Here, it''s like the situation she''s facing now. She''s alone and has no way back. "Jump." Behind the coach, and quietly urged her, "it''s OK, our side of the facilities will check dozens of times every day, never had an accident." "Jump." She whispered to herself. The alcohol burned her brain a little. She clenched her fist, stepped forward and jumped down with the strength of brain heat. At this moment, the cold wind in the winter night cut her face like a knife. She heard the sound of the wind whistling past her ears, heard all kinds of noise from the ground, and felt that her soul had to be separated from her body. She guessed that when Ning Shuang fell into the sea from a height of several thousand meters, she must have had the same feeling as her. As if she was dying, she felt so sick that she even choked her throat with shrieks. Her hands and feet began to numb uncontrollably. Desperate to the extreme moment, a huge force, grabbed her legs and body. She took a cold breath, and suddenly some fragments appeared in her mind. Ning Shuang said the same thing to her two birthdays before she died. She touched her head and said, "when I was young, my mother''s birthday wish is that when you grow up, you should remember to be kind, tolerant, know how to let go of yourself, and know how to love yourself. Of course, my mother will always love you." At that time, she did not understand what these words meant. It''s like she fell in the air again. "There seems to be something wrong with this bungee jumping girl! Why is there no sound at all? Will you feel dizzy? Please pull her up The people above didn''t react at all when they saw Bai Xiao. They were all flustered. When I pulled Bai Xiao up ahead of time, I found that she was fine and calm.When she untied her safety rope, Bai Xiao was quiet and silent. Bai hour turned around, carried the cold powder he sent to the staff, didn''t stay on the street, and went back to the hotel. Entering the room, she suddenly felt hungry again, so she opened the jelly, sat on the table and continued to eat. After a few mouthfuls, tears began to flow down. "Why is it so hot?" She couldn''t help muttering, but she pushed it into her mouth. The more you eat, the more tears flow. She knew that, in fact, Ning Shuang had a premonition that she would be calculated before she died, so she taught her early to be tolerant and know how to let go of herself. But Bai Xiao thought, she is not compassionate enough, can easily forgive a person, can easily let go of their own knot. She needs time to dilute all this, needs time to make her heart stronger. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. She got up, wiped her eyes, went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. The person she knew at the door was Song Yu. She opened the anti lock and let Song Yu in. "Here comes Li Nanshao, the day before yesterday." Song Yu closed the door and stood at the door, whispering to her. "I knew he would come." Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered back. Early the next morning, Bai Xiao followed Song Yu and set out to Qin Su Su''s hometown in the township. Qin Susu lost a big circle, haggard to a gust of wind seems to be able to blow her away. When Baixiao appeared in front of her, Qin Susu didn''t say a word. He put his hand around Baixiao and tears rolled down. Bai Xiao was so distressed that he couldn''t do it. He hugged her and didn''t ask anything. He just apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If I answered the phone that day, I would never let Tian Tian be wronged..." Chapter 241 Qin Susu cried out of breath, and his voice was hoarse to the point that he almost lost his voice. Qin Susu''s father left, and after six or seven years, his sister also left. Yan Shang is indifferent to her at this time. Bai Xiao can really understand what Qin Su Su feels now, but she can''t explain Yan Shang to Qin Su Su. Qin Susu almost cry faint, in the past, Song Yu and Qin Susu''s mother opened two people. White hours sitting at the door, Song Yu sat beside her, took out a cigarette, did not light, and then asked white hours, "do you mind if I smoke?" "I don''t mind." White hours gently inhaled under the nose, back to the road. "The bank card I gave you last night, please don''t forget to give it to Susu. Their family must be short of money these days. It''s just in line." After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not important for me. What''s important is that it''s Yan Shang''s intention." Song Yu took a puff with a cigarette between his fingertips. For a long time, he sighed, "do you know what Yan Shang said to me when I went to your classmate''s party last time?" Bai Xiao looked at him with bright eyes and didn''t speak. "I forcibly violated the military regulations. I came here. First, I couldn''t let the girl down in my heart. Second, Yan Shang told me about him a long time ago." Bai Xiao understood what he said. He didn''t ask much. He said softly, "you can apply for retirement. It might be better for you to leave the army. Stay in the army. I''m afraid you''ll die. " In fact, knowing that Song Yu was deliberately found fault and was transferred from minhu military region, Bai Xiao had a deep sense of guilt in his heart. Although clearly know, Li Nanshao is in order not to let Song Yu go wrong again and again, so borrow her to cheat Song Yu into the set, but in the heart, it is some diaphragmatic should. "Do you like Susu?" Bai Xiaodun for a few seconds, asked him in a low voice, "if you like her, you''d better be an ordinary person. When the army is transferred, you''re a major, and you''re not badly paid to work outside." "I know." Song Yu nodded, "I am also very grateful to you, clearly know that time in the military region is I lead you injured, can also be so tolerant to me." "There must be something hateful about poor people. On the contrary, the same is true." White hours softly back. "Then why can''t you be more lenient to the chief?" Song Yu turns around and asks her. White hours across the smoke, saw the eye Song Yu. Song Yu is really good, Qin Su''s second half of life to him, she is very relieved. Just because he was forced to be a spy, we can''t kill a person''s character. "You are different from him. After all, you saved me at that time." For a long time, Bai Xiao looked back and said, "no one needs to persuade me. I have my own ideas in my heart." Song Yu didn''t say a word, just took a cigarette again, threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out. "I''ll go to see her first. If you think it through, you can go back to the military area and do something about it." Bai Xiao stood up on the stool while he was talking. Standing up the moment, but see a familiar figure, standing outside the door of the Qin family. Li Nan Shuo has lost a lot of weight these days, with a ragged beard and a small figure. He stands at the door and stares at her. White hour Leng next, then as if did not see him, turned to the room. Didn''t walk a few steps, was strode to come in Li Nan Shuo to pull. She turned her back to him and was held in his arms. Both of them didn''t speak. Bai Xiao was hugged tightly by him, and his bones hurt. "How can you leave me?" Li Nan Shuo in her ear, dumb voice, first broke the silence. White hours after a few seconds, whispered back, "don''t make trouble in other people''s homes, what to say." Then he opened his hand around his waist, lowered his head and walked out the door. Li Nanshao followed her for two steps. As he walked out of the gate of the Qin family, he stood in front of her. He squeezed her chin with one hand and forced her to look at him. "I ask you why you want to leave me these days. Do you know I''m going crazy!" White hours to see him, a circle of eyes is red, a little blue under the eyes, should be these days did not rest well. Lu Xiao arranged for people, that day at noon, for her to get rid of Li Nanshao arranged to protect her people. She turned off her cell phone and Li Nanshao couldn''t find her. The plane ticket is a fake ticket that Lu Xiao ordered at will. It can be changed and cancelled. He can''t find her when he goes to the airport. He takes a long-distance bus to w town. He doesn''t buy insurance and doesn''t need an ID card. The hotel he stayed in last night didn''t need to register an ID card. Even if he knew that she had come to Shuicheng, he didn''t know where she was staying. In the past, Li Nanshao was able to catch her and find her. Now it has changed. She finds that if she doesn''t want to be found by him, it''s actually very simple. She looked at him, suddenly raised a smile, "who said I left you, I just want to walk alone." She just wants to leave him, but she won''t say it.Li Nanshao doesn''t know whether what she said is true or false, but after looking for her crazily for three days, he sees her appear again in front of him. His previous fury disappears in an instant, only fear and surprise. He took her into his arms and murmured in a low voice, "don''t do that in the future, OK?" White hours stiff body, let him embrace his arms, closed his eyes, for a long time, whispered back a word, "good." Fake. She just wanted to see him for the last time, to think about it, or to see what he would do after she left, so she knew that he would find out when she came to Shuicheng, or she would come. Li Nan Shuo no longer talk nonsense, directly picked her up, into the side of the river car. Bai Xiao didn''t know where he was going to take her. She guessed that maybe he was going to take her back to minhu. Half way, on the deserted narrow country road, Li Nanshao suddenly stopped. He released the steering wheel and was silent for a few seconds. Then he turned around and looked at Bai Xiao hour. "I''ve thought about it these days. Since Nancy has done something wrong, she has to pay for the consequences of it herself." "It''s no use. The case has been closed long ago. All the files have been destroyed by her." Bai Xiao smiles at him and whispers back. "How do you know?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, ask her. "You''re my younger brother, don''t you understand the way Nancy did?" White hours continue to smile back. Li Nan Shuo suddenly frowned, reached out to hold her half cheek, came up to her and asked her in a soft voice, "hour, do you believe me?" "Well." Bai Xiao nodded obediently. What about letters? It really forces Li Nanshao to send her to prison. He must be more miserable. Li Nan Shuo hears her gentle reply, somehow, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense. He tried to kiss her as gently as possible, and their breath gradually became blazing in tenderness. He missed her and wanted to keep her around forever. He stepped over the middle barrier, reached for the seat under her and put it down over her. Bai Xiao had the impulse to push him away for a moment, but he hesitated. After a few seconds, he hugged his strong body. Chapter 242 More than half an hour later, Li Nanshao raised his body over Bai Xiao''s body. At the moment when he got up, he saw Bai Xiao hour crying, unusually calm, with two tears in the corner of his eyes. Instead of looking at him, she looked at the window. It''s too cold outside, it''s too hot inside, there''s a thick fog on the glass window, I can''t see the outside clearly. He reached out and wiped the tears from her temples with his thumb. Then he leaned over and pecked at her white lips for two times. "Baby, don''t be angry with me when this matter is solved, will you?" White hours did not make a sound. Li Nan Shuo waited for a while, did not hear her answer, can not help but sigh. Then he reached out and dressed Bai Xiao. When buttoning her jeans, Bai Xiao stretched out his right index finger and wiped the side window twice, revealing a field of vision half the size of a palm. She saw that the person she was waiting for was coming. Li Nan Shuo didn''t notice her abnormality. He put on his trousers and buttoned his coat. He suddenly felt that there was a cold thing against his chest. He looked down and saw the gun pinned to his waist, right against his chest. "You say that the enemy is two meters away and can''t hurt you with a gun. What about now?" Bai Xiao sticks to the gun with both hands, loads the bullet, and puts his index finger on the trigger. Song Yu taught her how to use a gun many times last night. Li Nan Shuo drew back his eyes, looked at her and said in a low voice, "you won''t shoot." "How do you know I won''t? I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I''m not willing to hurt you. " Bai Xiao coldly replied, "now, roll down your window, pull out the car key and throw it out." Li Nanshao heard the sound of the brakes coming from outside, more than one. This is about the most careless time in his life, because he trusted Bai Xiao too much. The feeling of being put together by the most trusted people turns out to be like this. He stared at her quietly, motionless. "Open the window and throw out the key." Bai Xiao repeated, "if possible, I don''t want you to get hurt." "Even if they blow up the car today, I won''t leave." Li Nan Shuo tried his best to suppress the agitation in his heart and whispered back. He slipped his Adam''s apple up and down twice, and added in a very low voice, "unless you shoot me." "You really don''t think I dare, do you?" Bai Xiao frowned and asked him, "throw out the key." Li Nanshao was still motionless. Bai Xiao gradually lost patience. Although this is not Li Nanshao''s territory, he must have brought his entourage. Maybe they will follow him next moment. But she dare not act rashly, Li Nanshao''s skill is too terrible, she can''t personally pull out the car key. She hesitated for a few minutes, suddenly raised her hand and shot Li Nanshao on the shoulder without hesitation. The bullet passed over his shoulder and hit the rear window. This is not Li Nanshao''s own car, so its bulletproof performance is naturally a little worse. Just like this, half of the window was broken. The people waiting outside noticed the movement inside and immediately surrounded the driver''s seat. Two guns came in and stood against Li Nanshao''s head. There are also people at the wheel of Li Nan Shuo hit a few shots, burst his tire. In this way, Li can''t catch up with them later. White hours droop eyes, looking at Li Nan Shuo injured shoulder, blood Mi Mi flow out, and his white shirt, forming a sharp contrast. When she shot just now, he didn''t even blink his eyes and didn''t avoid it. "I''m going." She stared at his wound for a few seconds, then forced herself not to open her eyes. Then he leaned to his lips and gave him a kiss. She did not dare to look at his eyes, or even look at his wound more. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave. As soon as she opened the door, her hand suddenly trembled. She never thought that one day, she would shoot Li Nanshao. In retrospect, only endless fear, fortunately, she did not miss. She carried his bag to get off the moment, Li Nan Shuo mouth called her a, "hour." White hours did not look back, just get off the action stopped. Then he clenched his lips and forced himself out. "How did you go? How did I get you back?" Li Nan Shuo''s voice, calm to the extreme, but with inexplicable, chilling power. Baixiao still didn''t look back. She walked a little unsteadily and got to the car not far from her, dozens of steps away. As soon as Bai Xiao closed the door, the car started. At the moment when the car started, Li Nanshao was suddenly short. He grabbed the hand of a man with a gun against his head. When they reacted, the gun in Li Nanshao''s hand had already aimed at one of them."If you don''t want to die too miserably, get out of here at once." Li Nan Shuo squeezed out a few words between his teeth. "Sir!" Just then, Li Nanshao heard the voice of his people coming from behind. Maybe it was because he had been delayed on the road for a long time, and before he arrived at Shuicheng, his men were worried and came after him. "Put the gun down." Li Nan Shuo swept an eye, the several people around him in front of him, sink a voice way. Chaos, do not know how, behind a man suddenly fired a gun, shot Li Nanshao''s car. At the moment when the gunshot rang out, Li Nanshao suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. His people didn''t make clear the situation. There was a gunshot here, and there was a fight immediately. He saw a total of three cars on the side, plus the one he had taken before, a total of four. Someone got on the car in a hurry and drove away. Li Nanshao''s people naturally immediately drove to catch up with him. At the moment of passing Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao saw his people, stretched out a small missile gun from the skylight and aimed at the car in front of him. "No way!" At the moment when Li Nan Shuo hissed and roared, the missile gun had already blasted out. Three shots in a row. Every loud sound made Li Nanshao''s heart sink a little. At the same time, his heart was half cold. His legs were a little weak. He opened the door and made a few steps towards the front. He saw that far away, the white car in front of him had been blown up. He was stunned and ran towards the car. Far away from it, Li''s subordinates tried to stop him, "sir! The car will explode! Danger, don''t go "Who let you use missiles! Who allowed you to use it Li Nan Shuo a ruthless, directly pull his two people hard to fall to the ground, stare at the eyes roar. After roaring, he turned around and ran to Bai Xiao''s car. Halfway through the distance, the car exploded. The huge wave of air, toward Li Nan Shuo head-on, directly lifted him to fly, re landed on the ground. Not far away from the car, the explosion left only the frame, continue to burn. Chapter 243 Nine months later, state h, nine o''clock District time. White hours with the TV on, egg in the kitchen, mobile phone video on hands-free aside. "You''re going to have stewed eggs tonight?" Qin Su asked her helplessly. "Well." Bai Xiao reluctantly lengthened the tune, "the homework here is too tight. It''s not easy to take half a month''s quarterly holiday, and I have to catch up with a 15000 character paper. Today, I went to the library to look for books all day, and my brain was going to explode." "I think you can apply for a rest. It''s a big deal. I''ll make up for the homework in two months." Qin Su Su worried back, "you stew the eggs, show me your stomach." "You wait." White hours turn around, add some water and salt to the glass bowl, stir well, put on the pot rack. Turn back and lift up his loose pajamas to show Qin Susu his stomach. "You''re not pregnant, are you?" Qin Susu couldn''t bear to look directly at Bai Xiao''s big stomach and said, "it''s frightening. Don''t others say that the first baby doesn''t show its stomach?" "I don''t know." White hours helplessly back. Qin Su Su is more distressed, "and you look at you, while taking care of themselves in class, they are thin adult dry, children grow so big, all your nutrition sucked away." "I''m not used to the food here." White hours can not help but sigh, "every day is French fries, bread, beef, even lettuce are very few." "Either you''ve eaten too much beef and your fat has become muscle." Qin Su rolled his eyes and returned. ¡­¡­ Bai Xiao grabs the phone, goes to the TV and turns down the sound. "Now the news of Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er''s engagement is overwhelming. I''m fed up with it. You don''t have any news there, do you?" Qin and Su had another way. Bai Xiao looked at the pictures on TV. Li''s family has a great influence here, and has been on the entertainment news several times. Although Li Nan Shuo and Jiang Yan''er''s photos are mosaic, and their names are typed with letters, Bai Xiao can see that they are. "Guess what." She came back faintly. "If they get married, you won''t have to worry about gain and loss all day long." Qin Su said in a strange way. "If you don''t scold them, you''ll feel sick." White hours still face calm back, "OK, don''t say, you don''t have to go to work? I don''t get up yet. " "Honey, it''s the weekend! You are too stupid! Speaking of Lu Xiao, I''d like to ask, when will he come to accompany you? You''re about to be born. He''ll let you go alone. " Bai Xiao wants to say that Lu Xiao is also very busy. It''s not easy to come to see her once a month. "Don''t worry about salty radish. I won''t tell you. After dinner, I have to go to the convenience store for night shift." Bai Xiao finished and hung up. She brought out the stewed eggs, added some soy sauce, added some rice, mixed a few times, and ate directly. The fog rising from the stewed egg made her eyes a little blurred. At ten o''clock, I went out on time and walked to the convenience store about one kilometer away from her home. When I got there, I was too tired to breathe. Seeing that her face was a little ugly, the convenience store owner cared about her and said, "Lilith, are you feeling sick? Your face is so bad. I think you''ve got a lot of stomachache recently. It must be hard for you to sit here. Why don''t you come in these two months? " A woman with a stomach, in school, will inevitably be discriminated against and criticized by others. Here, the most concerned person in the dialogue hour is the convenience store owner''s wife. White hours toward her gentle smile, "it''s OK, if I can''t hold any day, say hello to you in advance." "Is it really OK?" The landlady asked her with concern. "Nothing." Bai Xiao shakes his head, squeezes into the cashier and sits on the chair inside. Seeing her insistence, the landlady couldn''t say anything, so she turned to clean up her things. "These days, there is always a handsome man with an oriental face wandering around us. He has bought things in our store several times. I think there are only a few Oriental people living near here. Maybe they are looking for you?" Bai Xiao was stunned and turned to ask her, "how tall is she? Is the skin white or black? " "He''s not tall or short. He''s a little bit black. He''s not as white as you are anyway. He hasn''t been shopping at night. If he continues to come tomorrow in the daytime, I may ask who he''s looking for." I''m not tall. I''ll be at ease when I''m young. Li Nan Shuo''s height, compared with westerners, is also relatively high. "Ask, who is it really?" She looked back calmly. "Well, I''ll go. I''ll come and change you at six tomorrow morning." With that, the landlady opened the door and left. A few minutes after the landlady left, it began to rain.At the beginning, it was drizzling, but at the end, it was raining harder and harder. In the middle of the night, few people came in to buy things for two or three hours. The road was empty and there were few cars passing by. The rainy season is coming in H country. It seems that business will be worse in the evening. Bai Xiao was a little tired sitting on the chair. He stretched the chair specially made by the landlady and half lay on it to have a rest. Just lying down for a few minutes, I heard the music coming from the door. Holding the edge of the chair, she struggled to stand up and saw a yellow and black man about 1.75 meters tall standing behind the counter, looking at her. "Can I help you, sir?" When she saw that the man didn''t go to the shelf to choose things, she thought about it and asked him, "do you want to buy hot coffee?" This person should be the Oriental who often wanders around recently, as the landlady said. Fortunately, she didn''t know. "A cup of coffee, no milk, two pieces of sugar." The other side answered her in standard Mandarin. Bai Xiao frowned in surprise. The other party knew that she was from a country. There are at least ten countries in the East with yellow skin. How can he judge at once that she is a Chinese? "I heard your landlady say that she has a shop assistant, like me, from Empire A." The man smiles at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao knew that he had overreacted a little. He laughed awkwardly and turned to fill him with coffee. After handing the coffee to the man, Bai Xiao suddenly noticed an unusual detail. Men stand straight, normal people will not stand so straight, like, in the army for a long time. She slowly gave him the change and handed it to the man. At the same time, she suddenly asked him in a low voice, "are you looking for someone? I know almost all the Oriental people around here. Maybe I can help you. " Chapter 244 "No, I''m here to find a suitable house for a relative studying here." The man smiles at her, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Bai Xiao was relieved again. She felt that she was a little bit overgrown. There are two universities nearby. She is not only a Chinese studying in them. Occasionally, she can see people with the same skin color in public classes. The man went out with his coffee and watched him walk away with an umbrella. Just about to sit down and rest, a tall man in a Hoodie came in. His clothes were soaked by the heavy rain outside. Bai Xiao watched him go to the shelf, take out a hand inserted in his pocket, with his left hand, picked an umbrella. Then he went back to the cashier at the door and handed the umbrella to Bai hour. He was wearing a cap and a hat from a Hoodie. The shadow covered most of his face and he couldn''t see clearly. "It''s just the last day of the umbrella sale." Bai Xiao took the umbrella and said with a smile, "Mr. lucky, I will continue to be lucky in the future." She brushed the bar code and said, "twelve dollars and three." As she spoke, she glanced at the man''s right hand that had been in his pocket. This 24-hour convenience store has been open here for six or seven years, and nothing has happened. When she saw that the man''s right hand was about to be taken out, she suddenly laughed at him and said, "I''ll give you a cup of coffee. It''s very cold." With that, he turned to get him a paper cup and pour coffee. She didn''t dare to look back. She covered her stomach with one hand and forced herself to continue to smile at the man. "It seems that my husband is still young. Are you still studying? If I don''t go back so late, my family must be worried. " She didn''t know why she said that. She just wanted to delay and didn''t dare to look back. When the coffee was ready, she asked, "would you like sugar and milk?" The person behind didn''t make a sound. She looked up and looked through the glass in front of her. She saw that he took a gun out of his pocket and aimed it at her head. "Take all the money out of the cashier and give me your bag and mobile phone!" The man was behind her, whispering. Bai Xiao loosened his coffee, raised his hand over his head and looked at him. "Hurry up! If you''re not pregnant, I''ll kill you! " The man uses the local language and swears fast. Bai Xiao can''t even understand some of his words. He hesitates for a few seconds and reaches for the cashier. "Give me your cell phone and bag first! Can''t you hear me The man is more and more anxious, roared loudly to white hour, "don''t want to play any tricks!" Bai Xiao knew that he was afraid that she would call the police. He didn''t say a word, so he threw his cell phone to him first. "My key is in my bag. I can..." She asked softly as she handed the bag over. "No nonsense!" The man roared again. Life is the most important. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get home. Just find a locksmith. Bai Xiao didn''t dare to say anything more and threw the bag to the other party directly. There was a faint sound of police siren outside. It should be that the night patrol police had been around. The man became more and more anxious and reached for the money in the counter. White hours immediately back a few steps, don''t let the other party touch themselves. Just then, she heard a loud crash coming from the door of the convenience store. "Get down!" Two policemen rushed in quickly and pointed their guns at the man who was catching the money. White hour in the heart surprised, immediately quickly squat down, with a chair block in front of him, tighten the counter depth. Under the man''s impatience, he fired as expected, with several bullets hitting the chair in front of Bai Xiao, and the cartridge case splashed. If Bai Xiao squats one second late, he will be shot. She heard the fierce exchange of fire between the two sides, heard them run out, and did not dare to get up from the ground until the gunfire was far away. The mobile phone is gone, the bag is gone, and the large bills in the cash register are gone. She sat in a chair, looking at all the mess in front of her, and then she knew to be afraid. She almost died. This is the second time she''s been so close to death. She was alone in the chair for a while, shaking hands, picked up the side of the public phone, call the landlady. "Then go home and close the shop. My husband and I will go to the police station tomorrow morning to deal with it! If you''re scared, come to my house, OK? I''ll have my husband pick you up at the store. " Bai Xiao looks at the pouring rain outside and hears the crying voice of the child on the phone. She hesitated for a few seconds and whispered back, "no, I can go home by myself." Other people have other people''s family affairs, and she has no relationship with the boss''s family, which is good enough to go to her home for the night.Foreigners are generally straightforward, do not understand the hypocrisy of the routine, listen to white hours can not say, there is no reluctance. Bai Xiao hour took an umbrella in the shop, closed the door and stood under the rainproof shed for a long time. In the middle of the night, where can I find the locksmith? She has no place to go. She stood alone in the cold wind for a while, holding an umbrella, and walking in the direction of renting her own house. It''s better to stand in the residential area than in the street. Maybe with luck, the landlord is at home and can let her in. Alone, she walked slowly back down the long street. Occasionally, a car passed by, which made her even more afraid. She was afraid that some people with bad intentions would jump out of the car. After a short walk, she suddenly felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen. She found a bench on the street and sat down directly, no matter it was full of water. At this time, she suddenly found that not far away from her, there was a car with lights on and stopped by the side of the road, and the warning lights on the roof of the car flashed. No wonder there are no street lights on the side of the road, but she thinks the road is bright and the police are always following her. She stared in that direction for a while. The police car turned the high beam to the low beam and approached her a little bit. The policeman in the driver''s seat opened the window, poked his head out and yelled at her, "hurry back. I''ll take you back. Don''t be afraid." She got up, bowed slightly to the police to thank them, and then continued on her way back. This country, this city, let her feel warm for the first time. When Bai Xiao turned around, the Oriental man in the co driver''s seat of the police car whispered to his mobile phone, "it''s OK, she''s not hurt." In his hand, he still holds the cup of coffee that Bai Xiao sold him. "In addition, the little grandmother is pregnant and has a big stomach. She is seven or eight months pregnant at least." Li nanshuo on the other end of the phone, was silent for a long time. After a long time, he whispered back, "I know." Seven or eight months, then she must be with Lu Xiao. Chapter 245 The rain became smaller. When Bai Xiao climbed up the slope, he suddenly felt that the pain in his lower abdomen was more severe, and there was something flowing down. She thought that when the robber shot at her, she squatted down. It should be that squat. She stopped and stood in silence, staring at her jeans. In a few seconds, I saw a piece of dark color liquid slowly on her jeans. She smelled something fishy, and her lower body suddenly began to ache. The amniotic fluid must have broken. She stepped back a few steps, sat back on the bench, and reached for the side light pole. But her cell phone was taken away by the robber just now and she couldn''t make a hospital call. Panting slightly, she turned to the police car behind her and waved to it. The man in the co pilot''s seat, seeing Bai Xiao''s abnormal behavior, was stunned and said in a deep voice to the police nearby, "go and see what happened to her." When they drove close to Bai hour, they saw her hand sliding down the street lamp pole. "What''s the matter with you?" The policeman poked his head out again and asked her. Bai Xiao tried to hold up the chair with his elbow to prevent himself from sliding to the ground and oppressing the child in his stomach. He gasped and said to the police, "it seems that I''m going to give birth prematurely My stomach hurts... " She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Bao Ma, who has had experience in giving birth to a baby, says that it won''t hurt very much at first, but it won''t hurt very much until she gives birth. But now she is too painful to support. Hazy, I felt that someone had picked her up and put her in a dry place. She almost lost her mind in pain. The cold sweat on her forehead stung her so hard that she couldn''t even open her eyes. It didn''t seem that long after that, she heard someone asking her, "do you want a natural birth or a caesarean section?" Natural delivery after two or three days can take care of themselves, but not cesarean section, no one to take care of her. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I want to give birth naturally. She felt her stomach and returned intermittently, "natural childbirth..." The doctor listened to her and immediately pushed her into the natural labor room. When Li Nanshao arrived in H country by the fastest flight, Bai hour was still in the operating room. More than four hours, the child is premature, very dangerous. "Did the doctor ask Mr. Bao or a child?" He grabbed the collar of his subordinates and asked urgently. "No, it should not be too dangerous for the time being!" Li Nanshao is suffering every minute he waits outside. Because it''s the early morning of H country, there are only a few people in the operating room. He can even hear the scream of Bai hour. "She said she would give birth naturally?" Li Nanshao walked back and forth dozens of times, and asked the subordinates on the side. "Yes, she said. She must give birth naturally." "Where the hell is Lu Xiao?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help roaring hysterically. He was so precious that she could not bear to suffer a little, but now she suffered this kind of crime in it! When he was about to break out, he heard a loud cry. Li Nan Shuo and his subordinates were both in a daze, and rushed to the door. A few minutes later, a nurse opened the door with a cuddle. "Are you family members of the mothers and children?" Li Nan Shuo hesitated and nodded. "It''s a lovely boy, 2.46 kg, very healthy, but it''s too small. I have to put it in the incubator later to show you what he looks like." Less than five Jin. Although Li Nanshao didn''t want to see it, he was born in Bai Xiao. He clenched his fist, but his body was out of his control. He went to the nurse and looked down at the child in the blanket. Pitifully small, red skin, can not see who looks like, but the nose and white hours, very small, nose tip slightly up. Just born very restless look, looks like white hours temper. "Do you want to give him a nickname? The baby''s mother fainted The nurse asked again. Li Nan Shuo stares at the child for a while. It''s reasonable to say that even if it''s a nickname, it''s a white time for them to get up by themselves. However, his heart suddenly sprouted a feeling of revenge, white child, even if it is not his, also have to call his name. It''s more than five o''clock in the morning, and the sky will break in H country. "Xiao or Mao?" He thought about it and asked his subordinates. Author''s note: Maoshi is more than five in the morning. It''s homophonic with the cat and reads the third tone. "Mao sounds like a big name. Xiao''s name is the same as that of the young granny. Can''t you name the child like that?" "That''s Maomao." Li Nan Shuo wants to also do not want to return, "the name rises the tiger to support well."¡°¡­¡­¡± "Before he gave birth to him, he came out first. It''s very appropriate to call him Maomao." Li Nanshao found a suitable reason for himself. "It''s very chic. I don''t have any nicknames with other children." Although the subordinate expressed appreciation and incompetence, he nodded and praised. When Bai Xiao woke up, it was already late afternoon. The first thing, the first thought, is whether your child has been saved. She turned to see the nurse passing by the door. When the nurse saw her looking at herself, she came in and said, "wake up?" "Where''s my baby?" White hour asked nervously. She remembered as if she had looked at him and heard his cry. She is afraid to hear bad news, straight at the nurse''s eyes, asked softly. "What do you mean, little Mau?" The nurse smiles at her. "It''s in the incubator next door. I can hold him to you for a while before dinner later." Take the risk? White hours listen to the nurse some clumsy, that two words of Mandarin pronunciation, Leng under. "Who named him?" "An oriental man in a military uniform is very tall and handsome. He also hired a nurse for you. Later, he seemed to have something urgent and left. He said he would come back in two days." The nurse laughed a little crazy, "is he your husband?" Just listen to this description to know, is Li Nanshao no doubt, he still found. Li Nan Shuo, gave the child a nickname, called Maomao. Take the risk. She read it silently and immediately thought of its homophonic character, Mao. The moment the child was born, the doctor told her the time. It was more than five o''clock. It was really like the nickname of Li Nanshao. It''s called Maomao. After a while, the nurse took the baby to her and showed her his skin. It seemed that his skin was much better than the one she saw dimly. He hasn''t been full-term in her stomach, his eyes haven''t been opened, and his nose looks like her. Mouth, like that man. She guessed that when Maomao could open her eyes, they would not look like her. Chapter 246 White hours in bed for more than a day, to wake up the next morning, face returned to a little normal, also feel a little strength on the body. It''s just that the baby came out too early and the milk hasn''t come out yet. She thought about it and dialed a number. "Hello, who is it?" Bai Xiao stopped and said softly, "grandfather. I''m an hour "Hours?" Li yuntu there was silent for a few seconds, surprised way, "hour, are you still alive?" Almost everyone thought that Bai Xiao died in the explosion. Li Nanshao also found the clue a few days ago, so that he could find Bai Xiao. He didn''t tell Li yuntu. "Grandfather still remember that he promised me to realize my three wishes?" Bai Xiao deliberately ignores the surprise in Li yuntu''s words and asks in a soft voice. "Now, I have a wish. I hope my grandfather can help me realize it." "You say! You said Li yuntu was so excited that he was almost incoherent. "Don''t let Li Nanshao find me again. Two years later, I will naturally meet him when I return home, but now, I don''t want to see him." She said clearly, word by word. Li yuntu is very puzzled, "but you are still alive, Nan Shuo can''t be engaged to Yan''er! Why don''t you let him see you? " "I have something else I want to do." Bai Xiao sighed and whispered back, "he wants to marry Miss Jiang, no problem. Anyway, as long as one person signs a divorce agreement, it will automatically take effect after one year." "He thought you were gone, we all thought you were gone..." Li yuntu explained immediately. Bai Xiao did not wait for him to finish, interrupted him, "grandfather, you said, do not ask the reason, you will agree to my three requirements, my first requirement is to let Li Nanshao far away from me, do not find me." Since Li Nanshao has decided to get engaged to Jiang Yan''er, she shouldn''t be an obstacle between them. More than two years is enough time for Li to choose the outcome he wants. What''s more, she has something to do. To study in H country is the first thing she wants to accomplish. Li nanshuo can''t be the reason for her to give up. Two days later, Li Nanshao finished his work, and then came back to the hospital to look for Bai hour. She had disappeared. Go to her graduate school to find her, the dean said she dropped out. He just came back to talk to Jiang Yan''er about the suspension of engagement. When he came back, he lost another white hour. ¡¤ after more than five months, Maomao made a sound similar to "mommy" for the first time. Bai Xiao is brewing milk powder for him in the kitchen. When he hears his voice, he is stunned and turns to see the baby sitting on the crib. She couldn''t help feeling ecstatic. She turned around and ran to Maomao. She touched his little face and asked, "Maomao, what was your name just now? Call again? " "Mommy..." When he sees Bai Xiao happy, he doesn''t know why he is happy. But he knew that Bai Xiao was happy because of the sound he had just made. He grinned at her without teeth and made a cute little milk sound, "Mommy..." White hours almost cried out, a will be soft cute little body, hold up. Her son is very smart. He talks after more than five months. His IQ is really not low. My second word is "Dad". Bai Xiao is typing a paper in front of the computer when he hears the word "Maomao" playing on the blanket. The pronunciation of H country to dad is "lie down" while the word "Dad" is vague. Bai Xiao hour stopped his work and sat down beside Maomao. He saw that he was playing with the photos on the ground, pointed to the photos of Lu Xiao, and then laughed at her again. He was like a treasure, and said again, "Dad!" "Who said he was your father?" White hour some helpless, "is he last time to teach you?" White hours sometimes in school, come back to see Lu Xiao sitting on the carpet with Maomao play. Li yuntu invited an aunt for her, and she would leave quietly. When Lu Xiao left, she would come back to take care of Bai Xiao and Maomao. She dares to bet that Lu Xiao must have taught Maomao to say the word "Dad". After nine months of Maomao, I still couldn''t understand why Bai Xiao said that his name was wrong. He just stubbornly pointed to Lu Xiao in the photo and called again, "Dad." Bai Xiao could not help pursing his lips and scolded him softly, "little fool!" Then he held him in his arms, took out a picture hidden at the bottom from the album, pointed to the figure in military uniform, and taught him in a soft voice, "this is Dad." Then he bowed his head, gave two kisses, and his whole body smelled of milk. Maomao seems to be a little angry. She wriggles in her arms a few times, climbs to the photo of Lu Xiao, grabs the photo, and says fiercely, "Dad!" "This is Dad." Bai Xiao took the photo of Lu Xiao in his hand and put the photo of Li Nanshao into Maomao''s hand.Maomao suddenly felt a little at a loss. His eyelashes like a small fan flickered twice. He didn''t see Li Nanshao and didn''t know why he called him father. Then suddenly, Jin Doudou falls down and climbs to Bai Xiao''s side to grab Lu Xiao''s photo. Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing, held him in his arms and reasoned with him, "Lu Xiao is uncle, not Dad. No matter how good he is to you, he can only be uncle." Bai Xiao talked several times in front of Maomao. The third word Maomao could say was Lu Xiao. But I still have to argue with Bai Xiao, point to the photo of Lu Xiao and call him Dad. A month later, he would compose his own words. When Lu Xiao came to see them, he rushed excitedly into his arms and cried out, "father Lu!" "Your son is fine." Lu Xiao raised eyebrows in surprise and said to Bai Xiao in surprise, "does he know my last name?" "Well." White hours a little guilty to play a round paste in the past. "It''s good to call father Lu." Lu Xiao, holding Maomao in his arms, walks to Bai Xiao''s side and watches her write her thesis on the computer. He sat quietly beside her, risking in his arms, quietly playing with the corner of Lu Xiao''s clothes, the sun shining through the French window on the three people. It''s warm, but Bai Xiao is a little uncomfortable. Absentmindedly on the Internet for a while to check information, Lu Xiao suddenly came, very close. Bai Xiao was just about to dodge to the side. Lu Xiao reached out and pointed to a part of her paper, "there is a sentence pattern error here." "Oh..." Bai Xiao takes a look and finds that he has made a mistake. Maomao suddenly wants to pick Bai Xiao''s body, then his head goes straight to her chest. Bai Xiao knew that her son was hungry, but Lu Xiao was there and couldn''t feed her. "Didn''t your aunts and grandmothers make milk powder for you just now? It''s on your little table. Get it yourself. " Bai Xiao picked up Maomao and said seriously, "you''ve been doing your own business for ten months." Chapter 247 Maomao is very anxious, like to cry. White hours in this period of time to try to wean him, off twice failed. Other children weaning, generally two or three days can succeed, Maomao this child is really a little sticky. "Baimao!" White hours seriously called the full name of Maomao, "go to drink milk powder, obedient." Maomao knows that Baixiao is angry. From eight months, he can feel whether Baixiao is really angry. Lu Xiao couldn''t see it any more. He took Maomao away from Bai Xiao''s arms and said in a low voice, "he''s only 11 months old. He can''t walk steadily." Bai Xiao picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Lu Xiao was more indulgent than she was, even to the point of doting. She couldn''t say she didn''t love a piece of meat that fell from her body. However, she usually has classes. When she doesn''t have a holiday, she can only stay with Maomao in the evening. Maomao must be sensible earlier than other children so that she can rest assured. She looked at Lu Xiao holding Maomao in one hand and feeding him milk powder in the other. She thought about it and said, "brother, let him drink it by himself in the future. When he is eight months old, he will drink milk with a bottle by himself. You will make him very delicate." "What about pettiness? I''m spoiled. " Lu Xiao came back carelessly. Maomao seemed to understand what they were saying, and then he just said a few words, "that''s it." He said the most words this month, that is. I don''t know where I learned it. Bai Xiao''s frequency of speaking these two words is not high. It''s just this word. It''s just the same as what Lu Xiao said. White hours looked at two men, completely speechless, simply do not speak. Lu Xiao held the bottle for Maomao and watched him drink for a while. Suddenly he said, "Oh, when I was young, I felt that Maomao''s surname had to be changed after I came back to China. Baimaomao, like a white haired girl, was unlucky." "Maomao is a nickname. I''ll go back to register my residence and give him another big name. I won''t give him another surname." White hours holding his knee, looking at the video in the computer, do not want to return. If you don''t change your surname or nickname, that''s the bottom line of white hours. Since the nickname is Li Nan Shuo, it is impossible to change, the problem of surname, white hours did not let his surname Ning has been very good. Lu Xiao looks at her. In less than two years, Bai Xiao has matured a lot. After she gave birth to Maomao, her face has completely faded. Although the temper is still stubborn, but a lot of reason. He thought, it''s time to have a showdown with her. He pondered for a long time. When he turned off the learning video, he asked softly, "do you think the name Lu Maomao sounds good?" White hour''s facial expression, Zheng is bleary for a while, just lift an eye to see him. How many years have she known Lu Xiao? The first time we met, we should be five years old. For the first time in nineteen years, Lu Xiao showed her heart in front of her. Now, she has a new baby. Not to mention, how does she feel about Lu Xiao? Lu Xiao''s current status is not worthy of her. She did not speak, Lu Xiao also quietly staring at her, do not speak, give her time to consider. But Lu Xiao himself knew that after he asked this, his palm was full of cold sweat for a moment. "Puyi..." White hour suddenly laughed out a voice, "you read it yourself, what is the homophony of Lu Maomao, you are not afraid that other children will laugh at him in the future?" Lu Xiao''s brain pauses. After a while, Lu Mao''s name seems a little indecent indeed. In contrast, Li and Maomao''s name are the best. Li Nanshao is a scheming boy! Bai Xiao saw Lu Xiao with a look of chagrin on his face, and then he got up and went to the two men to hold him. "Maomao, didn''t you say supermarket yesterday? Do you want to go to the supermarket? Mommy is free today. Can I take you to buy kiwi fruit Kiwi fruit!!! When Maomao heard these three words, his eyes were shining, "peach, peach!" Like Li Nanshao, his favorite fruit is kiwi fruit. His food tastes can be inherited, and he is convinced when he is young. He took her in his arms and asked, "did you take the risk?" "Of course." Lu Xiao smiles at her and gets up to tie the child''s elastic seat belt. Bai Xiao was relieved when he saw that Lu Xiao didn''t continue the previous topic. When they went out, grace, the aunt invited by Li yuntu, just bought the food for cooking dinner. One of the conditions for Li yuntu to keep Bai Xiao''s whereabouts secret is that he sends a servant to take care of Bai Xiao''s daily life. Bai Xiao knew that Li yuntu was kind-hearted and worried about her bad life, so he refused, but he accepted it calmly."Little grandma is going out?" Grace asked Bai Xiao. "Yes, go to the supermarket and be right back." White hours smile back. When Lu Xiao drives away with her mother and son, grace thinks she has to tell Li yuntu. After all, Bai Xiao is the first time to go shopping alone with Lu Xiao. She always feels that something will happen to them. White hours in front of the fruit area to pick kiwi, suddenly someone called her. She put down the things in her hand and took out her mobile phone. It was Li yuntu. They had made an appointment. They called a week to say hello. They only called last night. Today they called again. It''s not normal. She thought, or answered the phone, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Is Li Nanshao willing to sign a divorce agreement? " "No, it has nothing to do with nanshuo. When I was young, my grandfather always had a question, "is this Maomao really not the child of nanshuo?" Li yuntu asked her straight to the point. "Why do you ask?" Bai Xiao stopped and asked him. Li yuntu considered his words carefully and said, "don''t blame my grandfather for speaking rashly. I think he looks a bit like Nan Shuo when he was a child." As a child, the older the child, the harder it is to hide. Li Nan Shuo''s gene is too strong. The longer her eyes grow, the more open they are. Her double eyelids, which used to be a little more like her, are now three eyelids. She turned around and looked at Maomao playing with Lu Xiao in the children''s area. "Have you ever seen Maomao?" "A few days ago, you were not at home. I went to h country to do some business. I just passed by your downstairs, so I wanted to go up and have a look. When I saw Maomao, the child was very lovely and well behaved." "But isn''t Lu Xiao''s eyes like that?" "Have you met Lu Xiao?" White hours tense, continue to ask. "I remember seeing it." Li yuntu came back seriously. Bai Xiao recognized that he was cheating. How could he have met Lu Xiao? It''s possible that two people who can''t get a piece of eight strokes have seen photos at most. Chapter 248 "Lu Xiao''s eyes were like that when he was a child, but they changed later." Bai Xiao also said nonsense. "Hours." Li yuntu tone with blame, "Maomao is premature, you and Nan Shuo last meet time, also can roughly with the child''s birth time, you really don''t cheat grandfather?" "It''s normal for a child born nine months ago to have five Jin. It''s impossible for a child born seven or eight months prematurely to have five Jin, isn''t it?" Li yuntu is quite right. Maomao was pregnant in the car when Li Nanshao took her to Shuicheng Road. One hit, she didn''t expect. So in the third month of H country, she went to the hospital to find out that she was pregnant, and even she didn''t believe it. After a month''s miscarriage, she was pregnant again, which sounds strange. But if she doesn''t admit it, Li yuntu can''t force her to admit it? From old to young, none of Li''s family agreed to her divorce. Even if she said the child was not Li Nanshao''s, they would not agree to divorce. "My pregnancy is to show the stomach, the child has been bigger than normal, I go back after the pregnancy test report to the grandfather to see, you know." White hours tone calm back. If you stay in her stomach for one more month and come out after a full month, it''s estimated that you''ll have seven Jin. The little guy will be restless in her stomach. So when I was only seven or eight months old, I would quarrel with her. Li yuntu couldn''t ask anything. After thinking about it, he said, "don''t you have a good relationship with Lu Xiao? I heard grace say that Lu Xiao is going out to the supermarket with you for the first time today. " Bai Xiao feels a little speechless. As early as I knew, she shouldn''t have agreed to let grace come here and pay for a sister-in-law. "I''m usually very busy with my study, and I''m tired with my children. He took care of me. I''m usually too tired, so he just stayed at home with me and my children." "And grace is so good, she will buy everything for me. Lu Xiao and I don''t need to go to the supermarket." "Really?" Li yuntu still doesn''t believe it. "Well." White hours should only be a word, and then said, "Maomao want me to hold, I will not say ah! Hang up Then he hung up immediately. She knew that it was unfair not to let Li''s family know that it was Li''s fault to take risks. But now she doesn''t want to cause more trouble. She can hide it as long as she can. A person with risk, is not as hard as others imagine. She even thought that if she could, it would be better not to let Li Nanshao know whose child she was. Lu Xiao is going back to China the next day. I need to get a plane ticket in the evening. The night of H country is a little chilly. Bai Xiao, wearing a shawl, took the land owl to the door. "Don''t you want me to take you to the airport?" "No, in the evening, I don''t trust you to drive back alone." Lu Xiao shook his head, "you go in, it''s cold outside." After that, he reached for her to gather the Cape on her shoulder. "There will be no meeting in China next month, and the military parade is over. I should be able to spend more time with you and Maomao." "It depends. It''s hard for you to run back and forth. If you don''t have time, you can''t come." Bai Xiao smiles at him. In fact, she has been telling Lu Xiao not to come. She can live a good life by herself. But Lu Xiao has been very calm and comes to see her and Maomao every month. The way Bai Xiao laughs is the same as before. From small to large, has not changed, the corner of the mouth has a dimple, the other side does not. The moonlight is so beautiful that when it shines on her, it looks more charming. Lu Xiao couldn''t help but move forward. White hours subconsciously want to avoid, the corner of the eye, but see grace inside looking at them. She hardened her head and let Lu Xiao kiss her cheek. Then she squeezed out a smile and urged, "let''s go, don''t miss the plane." "Well." Lu Xiao knew that he was not a gentleman, but he couldn''t help waiting. Since Bai Xiao insisted that Mao''s surname be Bai, it proved that she might not be so kind to Li Nanshao, so he had to be. He had to let Bai Xiao accept himself before he returned home. Bai hour stood at the door, watching Lu Xiao walk out of the front yard door, walk to the side of the road and stop a taxi. As she watched the taxi leave, she turned into the door and said to grace, "grace, go to bed. It''s late." Grace handed her a glass of hot milk, gave her a smile, and then turned back to her room. In fact, grace always felt a little strange that Bai Xiao and Lu Xiao didn''t seem to have a deep relationship. This relationship refers to love. There was a certain sense of distance between them, but Lu Xiao said that the child was his. And Li yuntu they also completely accept white hour and Lu Xiao so, do not intend to let Li Nanshao and white hour divorce.She doesn''t know what happened between Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. She just thinks that maybe Bai Xiao is too good, so Li yuntu and Li yuntu are reluctant to let them divorce. Bai Xiao came back to the room with a milk cup. Maomao fell asleep half an hour ago. Lu Xiao held him in his arms and coaxed him to sleep. His small face was white and chubby, like a bun. Lu Xiao said that in fact, Maomao was very similar to her when she was a child. When Bai Xiao was about five years old, she was also white. Her face was as fat as a bun. Later, it grew thinner. Bai Xiao sat by the crib, staring at her son''s sleeping appearance for a long time, then stretched out his index finger and gently poked his face. He''s on the left cheek, in the same position, just like her, with a dimple. Her little Maomao completely inherited the advantages of her and Li Nanshao, and her two chubby legs were also very long. At that time, he was in her stomach. The doctor always said that he was older than the normal child, maybe because he was tall and had long legs. She leaned over and gave him a kiss. It happened that the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. She took out a look, Lu Xiao gave her a voice. She put down the milk cup, turned and went into the bathroom, with her ear to her mobile phone, listening to him. "When you have a long Christmas holiday, I''ll take you back to China. You sign the divorce agreement first. You''ve been waiting for Li Nanshao. Why don''t you sign it first?" Mobile phone "drip" once, he sent a voice. "Then in a year''s time, I can propose to you." White hours to keep holding the mobile phone action, motionless. After a while, I put down my cell phone. Lu Xiao has a showdown. She is very grateful to Lu Xiao for his company and dedication, but it is a result she never thought of. After all, her feelings for Lu Xiao were not love. "I won''t let you suffer any more, never. I will be as like as two peas in my own son, and he will be my child. Lu Xiao said again. Bai Xiao thought about it for a long time and sent him a message, "give me some time to think about it. Don''t come before Christmas." Chapter 249 White hours moved before Christmas. On the eve of Christmas Eve, every household in H country is decorated with lights and decorations, and there are only white hours picking up things at home. Maomao can walk well by himself. He lies on the sofa and looks out the window. Bai Xiao looked at her son''s back, and suddenly felt that Maomao had a melancholy temperament, which was not the case when she was a child. When she was a child, she probably inherited Bai Haoming''s lawlessness and Ning Shuang''s stubbornness. She always looked down on other children and didn''t want to play with them. Her son doesn''t like to play with neighbors, even though he speaks a fluent local language. But Maomao is different from her. Maomao has a melancholy temperament, which is very special. Probably like Li Nanshao. She thought about it, put down the carton, went to Maomao''s back, picked him up, sat down on the sofa and asked him, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy because I''m moving? " Maomao didn''t know what moving was, but when he saw that other homes were bustling, and that his family had only aunts and grandmothers, he felt unhappy. He seriously thought about Bai Xiao''s words, and then pointed to the photo album on the side table. Bai Xiao picked up the album and sat on her lap. He turned to the photo of Lu Xiao and said, "I want to." Bai Xiao won''t let Lu Xiao come. Lu Xiao hasn''t been here for nearly two months. White hours turned, looked out of the window, other door is full of people, in the layout of the Christmas. Christmas in foreign countries is almost the same as Spring Festival in China. Grace packed her suitcase and asked Bai Xiao, "young grandma, are we really moving?" "Well, the rent has been paid." Bai Xiao nodded to grace. "Well, Mr. Lu, come here. What should I do if I can''t find you?" "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it." White hours light back sentence, "Maomao grew up, can''t let him too dependent on Mr. Lu." How to be a father depending on Lu Xiao in the future? She threw the album into the cardboard box in front of her, then got up and went out with Maomao in one hand and the suitcase in the other. White hours before foot drive away, a few minutes, a taxi stopped at her door. Lu Xiao got out of the car, went to the door, rang the doorbell a few times, waited patiently for a few minutes, no one came to open the door. The neighbor next to him, across the fence, kindly reminded, "are you looking for Lilith? She just left! It''s like moving. " Lu Xiao can''t help but frown. He takes out his cell phone and calls Bai Xiao, only to find that she is off. After a long time, he turned and sat down on the doorstep. He thought that Bai Xiao had gradually forgotten Li Nanshao, but it turned out that he didn''t. Her refusal to return to China before Li Nanshao to sign a divorce agreement and refuse to accept him has already explained everything. Time doesn''t always win people''s hearts. ¡¤ on Christmas Eve, a few children ran to the door of Baixiao''s new house and knocked to welcome their new neighbors. Fortunately, I brought her a box of handmade biscuits. White hours across the road, looking at the opposite hostess, is standing at the door, smiling at their side. I met a good neighbor. Bai Xiao nodded to her to thank her. Then he reached for one of the children''s heads and said with a smile, "wait a minute, I have a gift for you, too." A few days ago, she made a few packets of nougats herself, which she wanted to bring to her classmates after the beginning of school as a new year gift. Lying on the carpet playing, he looked curiously at the door. When he saw the older children wearing christmas hats, he felt very strange. He couldn''t help getting up and walking towards Baixiao, "hug!" Bai Xiao picked him up with one hand and gave candy to his neighbor''s children. The neighbor accepted her nougat and ran away. Maomao was in a hurry. He pointed out the door and said anxiously, "go! Go I said it several times. Bai Xiao knows that Maomao wants to go out to play and doesn''t want to stay at home. Other people''s homes and streets are bustling. It''s normal to be at home when you''re a day old, cold, and unprepared for anything and want to go out. "That mother takes you out to play, later you must obediently listen to the words of Auntie and grandmother, don''t make a fool of yourself." Bai Xiao talks with him seriously. "Good." After careful consideration, he nodded and agreed. "I heard that there are some activities on lintun street this evening. It''s very lively. It''s better to take Maomao with you to have a look." Grace said to them in the kitchen. White hours reached out to hook up the little hand, "you hear me, it''s fun on the street tonight, but if you want to go out, you must keep your word. Let''s pull the hook, who''s cheating and who''s the dog."Maomao narrowed his eyes and began to laugh. He learned from the dog and barked twice. "Mommy''s sweetheart is the best." He hugged Bai for two hours. Although Maomao called mummy and dad early, but when he said other words, he was weak and clumsy. Fortunately, his EQ is really high, and he is very sensible. He can understand almost everything Bai Xiao says. He put his hand around Bai Xiao''s neck with his chubby little arm and rubbed it twice against her warm neck. Bai Xiao''s heart melted. She turned and asked grace, who had washed the dishes, "grace, do you want to go to the street with us?" "No," said grace, smiling at her. "I feel like I have a little cold. I may have an early rest later." "I''ll bring you cold medicine when I come back." Bai Xiao holds Maomao, carries a small bag, puts a mother and son hat on her and Maomao''s head, and then carries him out. When changing shoes, grace said to her again, "Linden street is really busy. I won''t regret going there." "Well, I see." Lin Dun street is very close to Bai Xiao''s new house. She simply walks past with Mao Mao in her arms. Because just after the snow, walking on the side of the road, a step down, issued a "creak creak" sound. Maomao hooks his head and looks at Bai Xiao''s feet curiously. White hours every few steps, he will use very surprised eyes, looking at white hours. "I''ll be there soon. When you get there, you''ll come down and go by yourself." Bai Xiao is about to be sprouted by his son. He purses his lips and says with a smile. As soon as I got near the intersection, Maomao couldn''t wait to get down. Bai Xiao took his chubby hand and patiently followed him slowly. From time to time, a foreigner asked Bai Xiao, "is your child of mixed race? How lovely and beautiful they are "No White hours answer patiently over and over again. When I answer, I can''t help but feel proud. Maomao is really cute and clever. After walking for more than ten minutes, Maomao didn''t feel tired and didn''t want to hold him for a long time. He just stubbornly lowered his head and stepped on the snow. "My mother loved snowy days when she was a child." Bai Xiao squatted beside him and whispered. Maomao heard her talking, looked up at her, suddenly pointed at her back and cried excitedly, "grandfather!" Bai Xiao looked in the direction he pointed out. It turned out that there was a Christmas Cosplay on the street tonight. Many people were wearing Santa''s headgear and handing out presents. There is a Santa Claus, standing not far from them, motionless, in the direction of their mother and son. Chapter 250 Bai Xiao thinks that Santa Claus is a little strange. There are many children around him. He doesn''t give any presents, but looks at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao subconsciously tried to find out whether the safety lock, which was connected with the rope between xiamaomao and himself, had been released. Sometimes, she had to force herself to think more. This is a sequela formed after being together with Li Nanshao. The Santa suddenly raised his foot and came to her. Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and embraces Maomao. Maomao is very happy, pointing to the Santa Claus coming towards them, excitedly with a small milk voice called, "grandfather, grandfather!" "When will I read to my grandfather? Have you seen a lot of huluwa? " Bai Xiao said to him, "it''s called Santa Claus." "Lay eggs, old man?" Maomao vaguely followed Bai Xiao to learn a sentence. "Little fool." Baixiao was amused by Maomao, hugged him tightly and stood up. "Do you want a present?" That Santa grew very tall, soon caught up with the white hours mother and son, stopped them and asked. Bai Xiao knew that he was coming for them. He had a stronger sense of prevention in his heart. He laughed politely at him and said, "just take one." "Grandfather, grandfather!" Maomao cheered even more when he saw the other party handing them a gift box. Bai Xiao took it and said, "thank you!" Turn around and go. Maomao is still a little reluctant to give up. He grabs the gift box on his hand and looks at the Santa Claus from time to time. Until he couldn''t see the Santa Claus, he kept twisting in his arms when he was a white boy. When he looked at some place, his eyes suddenly stopped and he called softly, "Dad..." The voice was a little hesitant, hesitant. "Sir, it seems that the one holding the baby is the little grandmother." Li nanshuo sits in the open-air cafe on the second floor of the shopping mall beside him. Hearing the report from his subordinates, he looks at the place he points to. The first thing li Nanshao saw was the child. The child looked at him, a pair of big eyes did not blink to look at him, looking at his heart meal. Then, you can see the white face of the caller. Bai Xiao thought that Maomao''s father was thinking of Lu Xiao. He didn''t worry about it. He turned on his cell phone and called grace. "Grace, you''re going out now. You''re going to Linton Avenue. Me and Maomao are going back." "The little grandmother has only been out for 20 minutes. Are you sure you don''t want to play a little longer?" "No White hours immediately back, "you try to be a little faster, or talk to grandfather on the phone..." In the middle of what she said, the cell phone was dead. However, she thought that grace had heard her advice and would try her best to come here. Two people are better than one. She felt a little uneasy and walked back quickly. When she got to the place where there were fewer people, she did not dare to go back. The fewer people there were, the more dangerous it was. Waiting anxiously for grace at the intersection, a taxi suddenly stops in front of her. Bai Xiao couldn''t help but subconsciously stepped back two steps. Just as he wanted to escape, he saw that the man driving down was Lu Xiao. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Bai Xiao''er and frowned, "what are you doing?" Bai Xiao was held by him, at the same time, he was relieved, "I took you out for Christmas." "I said you would move without notice!" Lu Xiao replied in a rather serious voice. "Even if you don''t promise me, I have to get in touch with you! You are alone in a foreign country. Who is responsible for the accident? Are you sure you can take the risk alone and keep him safe? " White hours know that they are wrong, silent for a few seconds, no backbone to whisper back two words, "can''t." When Maomao saw Lu Xiao, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He wanted to go into Lu Xiao''s arms, "father Lu!" He called four or five Lu dada in a row. Lu Xiao sighed a long time, and his face looked a little better. He couldn''t help but reach out and take him to the car. Li Nan Shuo almost ran all the way, ran to the intersection where Bai Xiao stood just now, and had already lost Bai Xiao''s figure. Turning around and looking around, I can''t see the corner of Bai Xiao''s clothes any more. "What about people?" He turned his head and asked in a deep voice the subordinate who had just followed Bai Xiao. "There were too many people in the square just now, and the young granny''s anti tracking consciousness was also very strong. We followed and lost her." The subordinates returned with insufficient confidence. At the moment, Li Nanshao wanted to find them out one by one and shoot them for ten minutes! He suppressed his anger and called the old man at home, "old man Li, are you kidding me?" "The most important thing in life is to be honest. I gave you a chance to tell you that she will appear on lintun Avenue tonight. You didn''t find her. Blame me?" "Tell me where she is now! How come I don''t think you''ve talked about honesty several times when you work in the mall? ""I know you miss her, so I give you a chance. If I tell you where she is, I can''t hate her? And what do you think is the point of finding her directly? " Li Nan Shuo gnashed his teeth back, "I hate you now." "She''s there. If you can''t find her, it''s up to you." Li yuntu said something meaningful and then hung up. It''s no bigger here than at home. No matter how powerful he is, it''s useless to go abroad. Although Li Nan Shuo''s mood was so manic that he couldn''t be further improved, he calmed down slowly after all. Li yuntu is right. As long as he has the heart, he will find her one day in such a big city. He''s been looking for her for two years now, and he''s not in a hurry. Bai Xiao doesn''t want to see him, so he takes his time. ¡¤ at the beginning of spring, Bai xiao''an suddenly received a call from her alma mater, asking her to return home, saying that it was urgent to deal with something, otherwise she would not get the graduate certificate of the exchange school. She''s only a few months away from graduation, and she can''t fall short at this time. It''s about two days'' journey. Bai hour directly throws her child to grace and buys a train ticket back to Yangcheng in the evening. Lu Xiao heard the news to pick up the plane, thinking that Bai Xiao would come with Maomao. After waiting for a long time, he saw Bai Xiao come out of the airport alone. "You can rest assured that grace is there alone with the baby?" Lu Xiao asked casually. "Anyway, I''ll try to go back in the evening or tomorrow morning after I finish my work today." Bai Xiao put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walked fast. Lu Xiao, wearing sunglasses, tried to keep a low profile and walked to the exit. "Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao!" A few paparazzi at the door saw Lu Xiao come out and immediately caught him in a frenzy. "Recently, Lu Xiao, one of the four young men in Yangcheng, always goes abroad. This time, we caught him! Who is the woman who is following "So it''s not unreasonable for him to go abroad. He must have been hiding in a golden house." Chapter 251 Bai Xiao has been in the entertainment industry and is very sensitive to flash. As soon as he looked up, he found that he was shooting at them. He immediately took out the sunglasses in his bag, put on his windbreaker and hat, covered himself tightly, and continued to walk out with his head down. Walking near the exit of the airport, I suddenly feel that several people who are very familiar with her have passed by her and gone to the airport. She stopped and looked around. Suddenly, recognized one of them, is Li Nanshao''s guard in the military region. I didn''t see Li Nanshao. "Get in the car." Lu Xiao went to his car and saw Bai Xiao Leng didn''t follow him. He said hello in a low voice. Bai Xiao felt that it was a little wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He turned around and got on the bus hesitantly. The paparazzi were still around them. As soon as they closed the car door, they heard someone cry, "crouch! Isn''t that the chairman of our company? Right? Didn''t you expose his real face last time? " Bai Xiao hour saw the press card hanging around their necks, which belongs to universal entertainment group. Lu Xiao didn''t care about the outside, just whispered to the driver, "let''s go, go to school first." After driving for a short distance, I saw a familiar figure outside the window and walked to the airport. Because of wearing military uniform, it is particularly conspicuous. She was stunned, rolled down the window a little and looked back at the figure that was farther and farther away from her. For nearly three years, I saw him again. It''s really Li Nanshao. It''s a coincidence to meet him here. The moment she left, she saw a group of troops surrounding the airport exit, evacuating the crowd. Lu Xiao in front of him didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he focused on what he was doing and looked at what Bai Xiao handed him. "I can take these things for you? Why do you have to come back in person? It''s strange. " He said softly as he watched. Bai Xiao wants to ask, what''s going on outside. Words to the mouth, it became, "I don''t know, maybe need my autograph." On the way, Lu Xiao''s driver said, "when we left the airport, was the person we saw General Li? I''ve only seen him once, not sure. " Lu Xiao was stunned and looked at the expression on Bai Xiao''s face through the rearview mirror. She has a light expression on her face. Since she went to h country, Bai Xiao has always been indifferent. She is very indifferent. She doesn''t put anything on her face and hides it deeply. After two or three years, Lu Xiao felt that her heart would never be calm. Especially when she called Maomao''s name, sometimes she was in a trance. Bai Xiao noticed that Lu Xiao was looking at himself. He looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. "Lu Xiao raised his mouth and shook his head with a smile. Bai Xiao finished the paperwork in the school and waited for the landing owl to pick him up on the bench beside the school. It''s agreed that after finishing the work, Lu Xiao will pick her up. She finished her work earlier than expected, but Lu Xiao had something to do. She didn''t call him in advance. In the roadside a little bit to confirm the file in hand, no problem, she was relieved. Take out your cell phone and send a video invitation to grace. She wanted to make sure grace and Mau were safe so she could get on the plane. Grace quickly picked up and said hello to her. Maomao doesn''t know where Baixiao has gone. He only knows that Baixiao always comes home late recently. He can''t see his mother even when he falls asleep. As soon as I saw the white hours, a pair of big round eyes were shining out, reaching for the mobile phone screen, "Mommy, Mommy!" "Did you listen to granny grace today?" She asked softly. "Be obedient Maomao bent his eyes into a crescent shape and laughed at her, revealing the four little teeth that didn''t last long in his mouth. "Clown." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "you can''t laugh like this in the future. It''s ugly." "Not ugly, Mommy." Talk back seriously. "Say it again?" Bai Xiao stares at him, "Mommy is ugly, who is beautiful?" "Dad." Maomao continues to come back in a serious way. "You''ve seen a picture of him. He''s beautiful..." Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering. Although the fact is that Li Nan Shuo really looks better than her. Just then, she suddenly heard another person in the video asking, "grace! Who are you talking to? " Who else is in their family? Lu Xiao is now in country a! That man speaks Mandarin! Bai Xiao is stunned. Seeing the video shaking, grace looks back in panic to see who is on the side. "Where are you now? Who''s in our house? " White hours immediately asked."Grandfather..." She only heard two words from Maomao, and grace hung up the video. The moment before the screen black, white hours to see, flashing picture, behind the layout, absolutely not her home! Once again, she anxiously sent a video invitation to grace, but grace refused to take it. Grandfather, who will grandfather be? A few minutes later, she saw Li yuntu calling her. Bai hour hesitated, and immediately connected, "grandfather, is Maomao with you?" "I''m sorry, the child has just arrived here. The main reason is that he looks a bit like Nan Shuo. We have to doubt that he is Nan Shuo''s child. After Nan Shuo comes, we will take him for paternity test." At this moment, Bai Xiao felt that the sky was going to collapse. She thought that two or three months ago, Maomao would suddenly call her grandfather. She had never taught Maomao to say "grandfather". Li yuntu is Maomao''s grandfather. He must have been to his home several times and taught Maomao how to speak. When she recovered from the shock, she couldn''t help shouting, "what qualifications do you have to take my son!" After a moment''s silence on the other end of the line, she heard Nancy''s voice. "Xiao, if Maomao is nanshuo''s child, then we are qualified to take him for paternity test, right? What''s more, you and Nan Shuo haven''t divorced yet. Why can''t the child recognize his father? " Bai Xiao forced himself to calm down as much as possible and said in a deep voice, "Li Nan Shuo is not his father! You''re going to leave a shadow on the kids! He was very afraid of doctors since he was a child. You don''t know how to appease him! If I''m not with him, something big will happen! " They don''t know. When he got sick two months ago and went to the hospital, the doctor gave him an injection, he cried and fainted. "Children will be more or less afraid of doctors. It''s good to be noisy. We''re doing it for you, aren''t we? If Maomao is nanshuo''s child, let''s... " Li yuntu is right. Chapter 252 "The second thing I want you to do is not allow Maomao to have a paternity test!" Bai Xiao couldn''t control himself and screamed. Maomao is all she has left! It''s her whole world! But Li family also so cruelly, takes away the child, in their eyes takes seriously, only is the child Li Nanshao''s, that''s all! "You don''t have children, Nancy? You Li family have no heart, are they all so cold-blooded? " "If something goes wrong with my child, I swear I will not give up!" She continued to scream, gnashing her teeth. With this sentence, she immediately hung up, grabbed her own things and rushed out. There were few taxis beside the school. She stopped for more than ten minutes, but there was no empty car. She rushed to the middle of the road and stopped a private car at will. "Master, I''ll give you all the money in my wallet. Would you please send me to the airport immediately?" She grabbed the other person''s rearview mirror and asked incoherently. The other side rolled down the window and looked at her several times, wondering, "Miss? Is that you? " Bai Xiao also stares at each other and suddenly recognizes that this is Bai''s driver. "Get in the car first." The driver was also an honest man. Seeing that Bai Xiao was in a hurry, he immediately unlocked the door and let Bai Xiao get on the bus. White hours a car, did not say a word with the driver, immediately online ticket. The driver actually came to pick up Baizi Chun and went home after class. After looking at Baixiao in the rearview mirror for a long time, he hesitated and said, "are you really a young lady? Everyone thought you had... " Everyone thought Bai Xiao was dead. After all, even Li Nanshao thought Bai Xiao was dead. They had no reason to doubt it. Bai hour changed his ticket, looked up at the driver, and whispered back, "no, I''ve been studying abroad for several years, and I''ve returned home in the summer." The driver suddenly took a long breath, stroked his chest with one hand and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought I was hit by a ghost in broad daylight!" The white family was afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Bai Xiao looked at him coldly and didn''t say a word. "Miss, I don''t know. Since you left, our family''s life has been difficult. The company closed down in a few months. Fortunately, the master did something to advance the assets..." In the middle, he stopped. In order not to be found by Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao pretends that he is dead. Her share of property is naturally occupied by Bai Haoming. But the driver''s words were obviously that Bai Haoming had already tampered with her things before Bai Xiao left. White hours vaguely remember, when she miscarried in the hospital, white pure to her let go of cruel words, said to short her shares. Bai Xiao did not say a word, the car fell into a strange silence. Thinking of the tragic situation of the Bai family in the past two years, the driver was also terrified of the man behind Bai. It''s only a few minutes before the plane takes off. It''s an hour from the airport. Before getting off the bus, Bai Xiao stretched out his hand to the driver. "I remember Bai Zi had the habit of leaving a card beside the driver. Give her card to me." "But..." "Give it to me." Bai Xiao said it again in a calm tone. The driver didn''t dare to disobey her orders, and immediately handed Bai Zichun''s unlimited global credit card to Bai Xiaoer. Bai Xiao took it and stuffed it into his bag. When I got off the bus, I turned to the driver and whispered, "you can tell them about my coming back today." "Also, please tell Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin that Bai hour will be back in three months and let them wait." Her last sentence was a bit insidious. The driver listened, couldn''t help fighting and nodded silently. White hours did not do more stop, directly turned into the airport. She confirmed the ticket information, just went to the security gate nearby, suddenly feel the atmosphere is a little bit wrong. She''s the only one at the security gate. Looking back, the flow of people at another security checkpoint in the distance is normal. "Hello, can I have security check here?" Bai hour asked the staff in front of him. "Yes." The security officer smiles and nods at her. Bai Xiao could not help frowning and asked, "but what about the people here? Where have they all gone? " The staff didn''t seem to hear the question she asked, so they took the ticket in her hand, looked at it and signaled to let it go. Bai Xiao was a little nervous. He thought of Li Nanshao and the army he saw when he came here in the morning. She turned again and looked around. There were no soldiers nearby. "Strange..." She couldn''t help muttering. But she didn''t dare to miss the plane, so she had to go in. When I got to the waiting room, I immediately called Lu Xiao, "I changed my ticket. Now I''m at the airport. You don''t have to pick me up from school.""Are you at the airport?" Lu Xiao was surprised and said, "I wanted to change your ticket to another airport!" "Why?" Bai Xiao asked strangely. "I just went back to check Li Nanshao''s itinerary today. He was at the airport all day and didn''t get on the plane or leave the airport for half a step..." It''s over. Bai Xiao lowered his head and listened to Lu Xiao''s words. He suddenly saw a pair of army boots in front of her. "White hours." Li Nanshao stood two steps away from her and looked down at her. She was a little fatter than she was at that time, so that her cheeks would not sink in. Has been reluctant to stay long hair, long a lot, perm a micro volume, looking more mature than before. White hours this moment, the heart "bang Dong Bang Dong" jump badly, dare not look up at him. After so long, I''m still afraid of him as before. Seeing that she didn''t look up, Li Nan Shuo squatted down towards her and reached out to pull her hand on her knee. At the moment of contact, Bai Xiao suddenly shrank back like an electric shock, got up and went to the side. "Where else do you want to go?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her hasty back, got up and caught up with her. Bai Xiao doesn''t know where to go, but he is subconscious and doesn''t want him to follow him. She avoided the hand that Li Nan Shuo stretched out toward her and stepped back two steps. He kept his head down and didn''t look at his face. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "it''s easy for you to go these years. If you hadn''t seen your exchange student application, I would still be in the dark." "When are you going to escape?" White hours only feel that Li Nan Shuo block in front of her, she even breathing is not smooth. "I''m going to get on the plane." After a while, she whispered a word back and turned to the gate. "I packed the plane. It''s no use where you go." With that, Bai Xiao''s wrist was seized by him. Chapter 253 White hours did not even respond to the time, was a huge inertia, with Li Nan Shuo into the arms. She wanted to struggle, and she was pressed down on her back by him, suffocated in his arms, unable to move. "You let me go!" Bai Xiao panicked and stretched out his hand to support his chest. She hated getting used to this thing very much. She hated that she lost her sense of propriety in front of Li Nanshao. She smelled the familiar smell on him and wanted to rely on him. She has tried hard to learn to change, and she has changed a lot. But in front of Li Nan Shuo, just such a domineering hug, let her embarrassed to lose. "I''m crazy to let you go." Li Nan Shuo a hand will her face tightly in own bosom, sink a voice way. White hours nose lingering is full of his smell, green eyes, let her how to push him, Li Nanshao firmly. Suddenly, she was so cruel that she opened her mouth and bit him in the chest. All these years of grievances, her forbearance, also with this mouth, all vent on him. Li Nan Shuo trembled all over, but he didn''t struggle. He just lowered his head and kissed the hair on her head. The brand of shampoo she used has also changed. It used to be the fragrance of lily of the valley, but now it''s the fragrance of rose. But no matter what she becomes, in his heart, is the unique white hours, no one can replace. White hours straight bite to the root of the tooth sour, brain hair up, mouth came light bloody gas, just relaxed. "If you don''t bite enough, change the place." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, touched her cheek and found that she was crying. He couldn''t help sighing, lifting her chin and making her look at himself. "But I have a suggestion." "It''s better to bite my mouth." With that, he lowered his head and held her lips. He thought of her, really want to crazy, a kiss on her can''t control themselves. Like a storm, plunder her everything. When I was young, my teeth were swollen and my mouth couldn''t make any effort, so I had to be at his disposal. His biting lips gradually became as hot as him. Li Nan Shuo put his arm around her back waist and gradually forced her to stick to herself. From her lips to her eyebrows to everything she had, there was nothing he didn''t want. There are only two of them in the empty VIP waiting room. He kisses her delicate and slender neck. He can''t help it. He puts her on the back sofa and reaches for her clothes. There are four pairs of buttons on the white hour windbreaker coat. Li nanshuo only solved one button, and then lost his patience. He directly pulled it open, and with one hand, he went in along with her black sweater. Maomao didn''t wean until thirteen months, that is, not long after weaning, his chest was bigger and still tall. Li Nan Shuo slightly gasped, kissing her ears, "baby, come back to me, OK?" When Bai Xiao was kissing by him, he was so proud and confused that when he called her baby, she suddenly thought of Maomao, like being doused with a basin of cold water by her pocket, and she woke up completely. She looked at him close at hand, suddenly, a slap thrown in the past, "you release me." Maomao is still in their hands. Li Nanshao''s charter plane is going to go with her to K country for paternity test. She responds. "You kidnapped my son. I haven''t called the police yet." She looked at Li Nanshao coldly and said softly. Tone, deliberately added a trace of disgust. Li Nan Shuo hesitated next, withdraw a hand, ask her in reply, "what kidnap?" "What to wear? Your grandfather, your family, kidnapped my son to K country. If it''s not your child, you can tell me that it''s useless. Do you know how worried I am? " Li Nan Shuo did not know that Maomao was bound to the K country. He found out that Bai hour had flights to China today, so he stayed here for one day. As for Li yuntu, they just said hello to him yesterday and let him go to K country when he was free. They didn''t mention Maomao and baihour at all. "I''ll call them." Li Nan Shuo thought for a few seconds, frowned and whispered back. "No, I''ll go to K country and take my son. I don''t need general Li to worry about it." Bai Xiao said and pushed him away. He bent over to pick up her things on the ground and went out. She had to go back quickly. If they were to collect DNA for Maomao today, she couldn''t imagine what Maomao would be afraid of. Li Nanshao sat on the sofa for a while, slowed down for a few minutes, turned to go to the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, and the heat on his body slowly subsided. White hours into the plane, sit down in the position, and then asked the stewardess, "what start? Is it time? " "When Mr. Li says to leave, we''ll start at once." With a gentle smile on her face, the stewardess replied, "this flight is just for you and Mr. Li. Would miss Bai like to go to the first class? It''s more comfortable to rest there. "Li nanshuo did charter the plane. Bai Xiao was extremely agitated. His mind was full of risks. He frowned and said, "no, please urge him. If he doesn''t want to leave now, then help me change another flight to K country." "OK, let''s ask Miss Bai." Return to the stewardess gently. Waiting for the stewardess to reply for a few minutes, Bai hour was on pins and needles. He wanted to change to another flight now and leave here immediately. After a while, the stewardess came back and said to her in a softer voice, "Mrs. Li, the plane will take off in three minutes. Please go first class." Mrs. Li? Bai Xiao is not used to this address. He hesitates and says in a low voice, "don''t go." "What kind of food or drink does Mrs. Li need?" "A glass of boiled water, thank you." White hours answer, conveniently buckle the seat belt, meaning more obvious. The stewardess saw that she was wearing a seat belt, but it was hard to say anything. She replied with a smile, "OK, just a moment." Because of jet lag, white hours brain has been dizzy, drink a few water, then close your eyes ready to rest. No more than ten minutes, she suddenly felt someone sitting beside her. Turning around, it''s Li Nanshao. He sat quietly beside her, and closed his eyes. It was natural. "Isn''t it proper for Mr. Li to take economy class?" She could not help it. She turned and looked at him in a low voice. "Where you are, where I am." In the past, Xu Weishu said that Li Nanshao was right and shameless. This word was tailor-made for Li Nanshao. "It''s nearly six hours'' flight. What would you like to eat? Eat and sleep. " Li Nan Shuo sees she does not speak, light asked a sentence. It''s like the gap between them in the past three years doesn''t exist at all. He''s still like before. "No White hours casually back. Li Nan Shuo opened his eyes, slightly turned his head and looked at her. Suddenly, he came to her. Chapter 254 "Hot pot or roast duck?" Li Nan Shuo soft voice between the questions, hook her chin, kiss her stubborn lips. These are the two favorite foods of Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao took a deep breath and held back, "Mr. Li, you''d better go back to his first class. This is not suitable for you. Please don''t disturb others'' rest. I haven''t slept for more than 20 hours. " " sleep after eating, and I''ll call you when it''s time. " Li Nan Shuo light way back, "don''t eat dinner, bad for the body." "You have to eat to get rid of me, don''t you?" Bai Xiao tried to squeeze out a smile and asked him. Li Nan Shuo can''t deny to pick next eyebrow. Bai Xiao turned to the stewardess standing in front of them and said, "a plane meal, thank you." "Bring up the mandarin duck pot and let the chef prepare the crisp meat quickly." After Li Nan Shuo follows her closely, light ordered a sentence. White hours to eat hot pot, must add a crisp meat. He remembered all her likes and dislikes. "Mr. Li is teasing me to eat hot pot here?" Bai Xiao can''t help frowning. "Why can''t you eat hot pot after the plane flies smoothly?" Li Nan Shuo came back with a strong argument. That sounds reasonable. That''s good. But Bai Xiao doesn''t want to eat with him. She just wants to have a rest by herself, and then go to Li''s house to take Maomao away. She unbuckled her seat belt, got up and went to another seat. Li Nan Shuo followed her to stand up, didn''t wait for her to sit on the other position, directly resisted her, walked to the first class direction. "You let me go!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming, "Li Nanshao, are you a barbarian? What''s the use of mouth in human evolution? Ask for advice... " "For kissing you." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t wait for her to finish, interrupted her words to return a way. The white hours were completely speechless. There is no way to reason with Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo put her directly in the side of his seat, buckled the seat belt for her, did not let her escape. Not long after they sat down, the stewardess came up with an induction cooker. The first-class cabin is spacious, with a pot and several dishes in front of them, which is more than enough. Bai Xiao has known for a long time that there is nothing wrong with Li Nanshao here. He can do it if he wants to. It seems that the stewardess will not bring her plane meal. Once again, she held back and did not have an attack. Grabbing the small bowl in front of him, ironing a few chopsticks and eating them, he turned his head and asked Li Nanshao calmly, "I''m finished. Is that ok?" "You don''t have many chances to eat hot pot in H country. Before you lived alone, you must have suffered a lot." Li Nan Shuo said in a low voice, while holding up her bowl, and gave her a few pieces of tomato, potato chips and Flammulina velutipes in the bottom of the pot, blowing down, with chopsticks to Bai Xiao''s mouth. "Good, eat more." Bai Xiao looked at him without opening his mouth. Heart bursts of emotion, turning up. After a few seconds, he asked in a low voice, "do you know who caused all this?" "Yes, indeed, as you said, when I first arrived in H country, I was not acclimatized and I was not used to eating. After Lu Xiao came back to China, I was there alone. I had a lot of pregnancy and vomiting. After vomiting for two months, I could almost spit out bile every day." "But I think, even if I vomit to death in the past, it''s better to go back home and face you and your family." She got her first month''s salary at the convenience store. The first thing she did was to run to the street and find a small hot pot shop for three hours. She sat there eating hot pot by herself. After ordering ten dishes, I couldn''t finish them, but I tried to finish them all. The landlady stared at her for a long time, and put a bear across from her seat, pretending that she was not eating alone. He handed her a large package of napkins. When the landlady turned and walked away, she tried her best to put food in her mouth. She couldn''t help crying. Sad when there are too many too many, but her white hours or a person to endure. She found that without Li Nanshao, she could have a good life, but she was tired of living alone. But without Li Nanshao, it''s the same. She didn''t want him to disturb her life after she got used to a person. In this way, it seems that she spent more than two years before, which is really pathetic. Li Nan Shuo stares at her eyes, put down the hand holding the bowl, eyes deep, only heartache. For a long time, toward her mouth, smile, "no matter what you say, I will not mind." "When I was young, it was just you. No matter what you did or how many unkind words you said, I would not be angry with you. If you don''t feel relieved, take out my gun and shoot me a few more, I won''t blame you. "Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering and whispered back, "that''s natural, because Li Nancy owes me. I want you to pay it back." She told Li nashuo that if Li nashuo didn''t go to prison, she couldn''t forgive their family or Li nashuo. Two or three years later, it''s still the same. It won''t dilute all this just because I''ve seen Li Nanshao for a long time. She can let go of herself. She is more relieved than before. The first child fell, and Maomao followed. She felt that this was God''s compensation for her, and the pain of losing the first child had weakened a lot. But Lu Youxin and Li Nanxi''s hurt to Ning Shuang, they don''t repay, she can''t give up! "Also, when we get to K country later, what do you think I should do if I lose a hair?" She continued to ask him softly. "No, I just talked to them on the phone." Li nashuo was silent for a few minutes. He picked up the bowl again and put the dish to Bai Xiao''s mouth. "Maomao was born when I watched him. If Li Nancy dares to hurt him, I won''t let her go." "Li Nanshao, you''d better remember what you said." White hours still did not eat, just whispered back. "You used the nickname I gave him." Li Nan Shuo answered the question in a soft voice. Bai Xiao was stunned. Because Li Nan Shuo came after him so suddenly today, she didn''t think how to deal with him at all. She hesitated for a few seconds and said, "at that time, the hospital was in a hurry to register the child''s name. I couldn''t think of a good name, so I used it. I had to change it after I returned home." "Does Maomao look like you?" Li Nan Shuo stares at her nose and asks her. he still remembered as like as two peas at the first glance of his eyes, his red face, his small, wrinkled nose, which was exactly the same as that of white hours. Although I hate this child very much, he belongs to Lu Xiao, but because he was born in Bai Xiao, he can''t hate him too much. Bai Xiao doesn''t want to talk about the problem of appearance. Don''t look at him. "It''s nothing to do with you." Chapter 255 Bai Xiao refused to eat what Li Nan Shuo fed him. He could only put it into his own mouth. Then he stretched out his hand, pinched her chin with a light but irresistible force, and put it into her mouth. Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that he had used this method to feed her when he kissed her for the second time. She still subconsciously wants to resist. Li Nan Shuo tightly sealed her lips, went into her mouth, put things into the middle of her two rows of teeth, forced her to chew. Bai Xiao tried to push him, but he couldn''t. Never her resistance is useless, struggling a few times, struggling, or obediently eat down. White hours swallow down, he just let go of her, light way back, "natural relationship, with you look like, I can treat him as his own child." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao couldn''t figure out how to scold him, because he felt that no matter what he said, he would not care. Li Nan Shuo has no temper to her at all. She doesn''t pay attention to beating and scolding. What should she do? She''s stuck in her heart, and there''s no place to vent. Li Nan Shuo ironed some dishes for her again, "want me to feed, or eat by myself?" Bai Xiao was really afraid of him. He reached for the bowl and finished it. He called the stewardess over and handed her his bowl. "I''m full. Please take my bowl and chopsticks. Thank you." With that, he lay down and turned his back to Li Nanshao and the window. I closed my eyes and sighed. White hours do not eat, Li Nanshao immediately asked the stewardess to accept the hot pot here. "Don''t come here without ringing the bell." White hours hazy, listen to him say so. But she was so sleepy that she soon fell asleep. White hours in the air sleep has always been bad, from two years ago to now, only three or four times by plane, shallow sleep, also easy to have nightmares. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She seemed to want to go to the toilet. After going to the toilet, she opened the door and saw a big hole in the engine room in front of her. The strong wind came in and sucked her in. And then there''s the endless fall. Li Nan Shuo noticed that Bai Xiao''s state was not right. He raised his upper body, approached her and called her softly, "hour? What''s the matter? " White hours brow deep lock, as if trying to wake up, wriggling uneasily. Li Nan Shuo reached for her hand and found it cold and sweaty. "Hours?" He called her twice again, white hours completely unable to wake up, forehead also gradually Qinchu a thin layer of sweat. Li Nan Shuo suddenly thought, white hour is afraid of the plane. He thought about it, untied the safety button on his side, sat down on her side, reached out and hugged her tightly into his arms. Maybe this will make her feel better and safer? If not, let the captain find the nearest parking lot and make an emergency landing. Bai Xiao feels that in the process of his falling, he has a pair of hands, holding him tightly. She heard Li Nan Shuo call her voice, "hours!" She knew that she was dreaming. She remembered that she had such a dream, but she couldn''t wake up. Suddenly, it felt like someone was kissing her. All of a sudden, her whole body relaxed and she woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Li Nanshao''s face close at hand. Leng for a while, just remember, she is on the plane to K country, Li Nanshao package plane. It''s not a dream. Li Nanshao did find it. "It''s all right." Li Nan Shuo long relaxed tone, tightly cover her head into own bosom. When Bai Xiao thought of the scene in his dream just now, he still had a lingering fear. He couldn''t help looking up at the cabin next to him. The plane was flying so steadily that she couldn''t even feel any turbulence, but her heart was still beating fast because the dream was too real. "Don''t be afraid. It''s all dreams." Li Nanshao noticed that her body had not returned to warm, and continued to hold her tightly to comfort her, while lowering her head to kiss her cold forehead. Bai Xiao just shrank in his arms, closed his eyes and didn''t speak. In the past two years, she has been used to having nightmares. When she was pregnant with the risk, she once dreamed twice that he was gone. She was so scared that when she woke up, she felt that she was still there, but she was still afraid. Every time I wake up, I really hope to have someone to accompany me. She never told Lu Xiao, and Lu Xiao didn''t know that she had heart palpitations when she was sleeping, including grace. Unconsciously, Li Nanshao kisses her lips again, and his clothes are half untied. She reacted and wanted to push him away, but Li Nanshao turned her over and held her from behind. She whispered in her ear, "there are more than two hours left. After that, the quality of sleep will be better. I promise you won''t have nightmares later."Bai Xiao is surrounded in his arms and has no place to escape. In front of him is the plane wall and behind him is Li Nanshao. "Where''s the wrong reason?" She tried to pull his arm apart and said angrily. "Practice leads to true knowledge." Li Nan Shuo kisses her earlobe, soft voice way. Bai Xiao was shivered by his kiss, and he couldn''t help taking a few breath. More than two years later, she was touched by Li Nanshao again, and her body''s reaction was so great that she didn''t expect it. Li Nan Shuo lightly kisses her back neck and caresses his familiar body inch by inch. Because she had been pregnant, she had a loose, but still very thin tummy. Besides, she had almost no change. But there are several more scars on his body. He reached out and took Bai Xiao''s hand to let her turn around and touch the scar on her body. "After you left, no one blamed me for not dealing with these minor injuries in time. Baby, do you know when I miss you most? " Bai Xiao was forced to touch his wound, bite his lip and say nothing. "I miss you most when I get hurt. When I didn''t know you were still alive, I thought, die or die. It doesn''t matter. What''s the meaning of living when you''re gone? " "Knowing you''re still alive, I thought, I can''t die because I haven''t found you yet." Every sentence, like a sigh, fell in the ears of white hours. She listened to these words, more can''t refuse him, let him open her sweater collar, in her back, drop inch by inch shallow kiss. Bai Xiao closed his eyes, half of his cheek pressed on his arm, gently bit his wrist, held back, and did not let himself make a sound. He reached for her deep moment, and gently pulled her face to see him, kissing her at the same time, and whispered, "the body will never betray you." He entered the moment, white hours can not help but close his eyes, eyelashes tremble. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head, affectionately kiss to her eyebrows, "like it?" Bai Xiao pursed his lips and said nothing. Chapter 256 Li Nan Shuo worried that Bai Xiao couldn''t bear it, because he hadn''t done it with her for a long time, and subconsciously restrained himself. But the compactness of Bai Xiao was far beyond his expectation. He thought that after these two years, Bai Xiao had a baby again, and it would not be like before. But to his surprise, it was almost the same as before. He missed her taste and feeling so much that he almost drove him crazy in the past two years. Although subconsciously don''t let his action too intense, but he still can''t help, over and over again. More than an hour later, he let go of white hours. He put on his clothes, personally went to get a clean towel, came back to wipe her body, white hours have fallen asleep. White hours hazy, think Li Nanshao came in again. She slowed down for a while. When she came to her senses, she had a bad headache. Her body was swollen and painful, and she couldn''t help reaching out to push him. "Awake?" Li Nan Shuo kisses her cheek, soft voice asks her. White hours found as if the plane has landed, outside is the airport, is no longer thick clouds. "You are too fast asleep to wake up." Bai Xiao bit his lip and reached out to push him. He couldn''t help whispering, "pain!" The way Li Nan Shuo wakes her up is really unique. While she was packing herself up, Li Nanshao rang the bell to let the stewardess in. "Mr. Li, they have been waiting outside for a long time." The stewardess bowed to them and whispered. Li yuntu, are they here? How do they know she and Li Nanshao are coming? White hours a look at the time on the phone, she than expected landing time, more than nearly an hour of sleep. This means that they may have been waiting outside for an hour. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed, carrying her bag by herself, turned around and went out first. Li Nan Shuo packed himself up, followed closely, white hours before a step off the plane, he followed. It''s afternoon tea time in K country, and the sun is slanting on several people waiting in the distance. Bai Xiao saw the Maomao in grace''s arms at a glance, and then quickly walked towards them. The moment Maomao saw the white hours, his eyes began to shine, straight to the direction of white hours. White hours last part of the road, almost rushed to their side, a took grace arms Maomao, dead embrace her. "Mummy, mummy!" Dare to dare to excite to no good appearance, tender small face continuously rubs in white hour neck, "think!" "Mommy wants you too!" Bai Xiao almost cried with joy when he saw the good appearance, and finally let go of his heart. If I had seen the doctor in the morning, Maomao would never have been so calm. It''s strange that he didn''t cry so much. "When I was young, my grandfather asked Grace to bring me Maomao secretly. My mother didn''t know it before. I saw it when I came back from the company. I''m really sorry." Chunyu LanJin walks to Bai Xiao''s side and apologizes. Bai Xiao hugs Maomao tightly in his arms and almost looks at the Li family in front of him with alert eyes. After a few seconds, she replied coldly, "I''ll be back later. Grace doesn''t have to follow me this time. I''ll invite an aunt myself." With that, she hugged Maomao without squinting and walked around them to get out of the airport. In order to do well, she can''t let the Li family get in touch with him any more. The first time grace holds him, there will be a second time. "Hours." Li Nan Shuo a few steps to catch up with her, "to sit at home, eat dinner and then go?" "I''m here and I don''t want to stay any longer." Bai Xiao was pulled to a stop by him. He returned coldly and looked at Li Nancy with a squint. "I''ll have class tomorrow, so I won''t stay." Li yuntu knew that he had done something wrong, and he did not dare to go forward to detain Bai Xiao. Li Nancy sees her family doting on Bai Xiao, and Li yuntu secretly holds him because she likes to take risks too much. Bai Xiao''s face is a little ugly when she says that. She looked at Bai Xiao''s torn windbreaker and thought that they had been waiting for Bai Xiao for an hour just to apologize to her. She was even more upset. "Don''t you have time for dinner? It''s only an hour to fly back to K country. Shouldn''t it be very happy to meet Nan Shuo again? " Li Nancy raises an eye to look at white hour, cool mouth way. Li Nancy seems to have forgotten that she left Li Nanshao in disguise, not because Li Nanshao didn''t want her. Even if it is reunion, but also in her reluctant circumstances, risk almost hurt by them. Happy? What did she think? "Because an accomplice is still standing in front of me, I''m disgusted and can''t eat. What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao was so angry that he laughed back. What''s more, she thought that she was the white child before. She seemed to have overlooked such a truth. Being a mother is just.It''s just for the sake of risk. If Li Nancy doesn''t go to jail one day and she doesn''t forgive her one day, it''s impossible for Li''s family to have too much involvement with them because of risk. If the child later knows that his aunt is the accomplice of the murderer who killed his grandmother, how can the child accept this deformed family? With that, she turned around and left. "Hours." Li Nan Shuo reached out and held her. Maomao knew Bai Xiao was quarreling with others. She shrank in her arms and dared not open her eyes. He felt someone holding him and his mother, carefully turned his head and looked at the person who stopped them. He felt that this man seemed a little familiar. He was the same person he saw in the photo and in the square that night. "Dad..." He blinked twice and called Li Nanshao in a low voice with a cute little milk voice. Li Nan Shuo''s attention was on Bai Xiao''s body. He was stunned when he heard that Maomao suddenly called. "I have a photo album at home. When he sees young men in it, he calls it dad." White hour brain turns fast, explain immediately. Then pretending not to care, he continued to walk out with Maomao in his arms. "Maomao, let''s go home. Father Lu may be waiting for us at home." "Give me the baby." Li Nan Shuo only looked at Mao, and suddenly had a strange feeling. He thinks that Maomao is like Bai Xiao, but it doesn''t seem to be like Lu Xiao at all! Maoba was on Baixiao''s shoulder. His big eyes flickered and looked at him. He called out to him again, "Dad!" Then he showed his trademark smile, and his eyebrows and eyes bent into a curved moon. "Father Lu is at home." White hours immediately changed a baby''s posture, don''t let his face show to Li Nan Shuo to see, side sink a voice way. "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo see good reason with her, she ignored, immediately reached out, a forced to take away her arms of Maomao, "you don''t say clearly why he called me Dad today, I can''t let you go!" He said that, holding Maomao in one hand, he turned and went directly into Li''s car. Chapter 257 White hour Leng next, then turn around to chase the car, angry way, "Li Nanshao, what are you doing?" "Besides calling me and Lu Xiao daddy, who else does he call Daddy?" Li Nan Shuo conveniently locked the door, looking at the white hours outside the car. Bai Xiao knows that if we can''t hide it today, the Li family will know whose child is Maomao. We don''t have to do a paternity test to know. "Because he''s stupid, he won''t call uncle and uncle, only dad." White hours looking at Li Nan Shuo arms of the Maomao, pretending to calm way. "I ask you, besides Lu Xiao and me, who else does he call his father?" Li Nanshao asked again. Bai Xiao was very flustered, and his hands were shaking. After a few seconds, he said calmly, "second brother, his name is second brother, his name is father Yan." "Where''s old four?" Li nanshuo asked in a low voice with a touch of sarcastic radian at the corner of his mouth. "We are not familiar with Lao Si. I don''t have a picture of him at home. I haven''t contacted Lao Si since I went abroad. I don''t know him." White hour although guilty, but still try to keep calm, looking at the way, "Maomao, want to say dad?" "Father Yan!" Maomao squinted at her and said, "yes!" "You see." White hour turns Mou to hope to Li Nan Shuo, "letter?" Fortunately, last time Lu Xiao was at her home and had a video with her second elder brother, he told Maomao to call uncle Yan. Maomao didn''t know how to call uncle Yan, so he called Dad Yan. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other, turned to see. When he saw his expressionless face, he suddenly thought of Bai Xiao when he was angry. He was a little afraid. He turned his mouth, as if he was going to cry. "Although he doesn''t recognize his life, he is afraid of others'' quarrel. You can give him back to me." White hours see to cry, immediately toward Li Nan Shuo hand, "back to me, my son cry you don''t love, I love." As soon as she said this, she frowned. Her face turned red in a moment. She was very aggrieved. She said it. What makes me cry is that my father looks so fierce to him, but father Lu will not. "Father Lu..." The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. As he read about Lu Xiao, he cried more fiercely. "Give it back to me." Bai Xiao sighed and stretched out his hand to Li Nanshao through the window. She should be glad that this smelly boy is too stupid to speak complete sentences. Otherwise, with Li Nanshao''s keen observation, he must have noticed something for a long time. Although Li Nan Shuo is still suspicious of Bai Xiao''s words, he doesn''t know how to coax him. He thought about it for a while, but he compromised. Open the door and get out of the car. "I hope you and your family will respect me and my children more in the future, instead of treating me like they did at the beginning." Bai Xiao took the baby and whispered this. "If you can''t accept him, divorce. It''s very simple. There''s no need to be so cruel to a child over one year old." Bai Xiao didn''t even look at Li Nanshao. He took Maomao in his arms and left. Li Nan Shuo did not expect to meet just a few hours, white hours to divorce him, the heart is really some chagrin. He turned and looked disappointedly at Nancy. Knowing that she had just said something wrong, she said nothing and looked away. "I''ll take you back by private jet. If I don''t want grace to go, I don''t want her to go." Li Nan Shuo took the car key and drove slowly to follow Bai Xiao in a low voice. "We don''t have a place to park the plane. Mr. Li, don''t bother." White hours do not return, coldly back. "You and I are legal husband and wife relationship, say trouble, is too outsider?" Li Nan Shuo frowned. "You''re not going to see me, your sister is going to see me." Bai Xiao glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what do you say back? I don''t appreciate such precious things." Li Nan Shuo can''t help sighing, "Bai Xiao, it''s me who live with you, not Li Nan Xi who live with us." "Do you think I''d be willing to haggle over things if Nancy had such an awareness?" The more Bai Xiao said, the more angry he was, so he quickened his pace and got on the bus directly in front of him. Li Nan Shuo stares at her back for a while, and holds back the impulse to carry her back to the car. Follow her all the way to the front airport exit, and then follow her to buy back the ticket of K country. Bai Xiao tries to pretend that he can''t be seen. Just after buying the ticket, Li Nan Shuo immediately says to the person who bought the ticket, "please, I want to buy out all the remaining seats of the lady''s flight just now. If possible, charter." Bai Xiao hears him say so, turns around and hugs Mao to return to Li Nan Shuo''s side, solemnly asks him, "can you stop being so naive?" "Either get on my private plane or leave me alone." Li Nan Shuo lightly swept her one eye, return a way. "Mr. Li has money. I can''t manage it." Bai Xiao tries to suppress the anger and smiles at him.Naturally, the procedure of charter flight is a little complicated. Bai Xiao watched Li Nan Shuo go through the formalities there, took out his ticket, tore it to pieces, and asked in a soft voice in his arms, "baby, you''re so old that you haven''t taken a train yet. Can we take a train?" Maomao only saw the train on TV and nodded happily. "What''s the name of the train?" "Wu Wu Wu..." Answer seriously. "Then Mommy will take you to listen to Wuwu." The agreement with Maomao is perfect. White hours while Li Nanshao in the signature, immediately out of the waiting room. Maomao saw that Li Nanshao didn''t follow them. He was confused. He pointed to Li Nanshao who was farther and farther away from them and asked, "Dad?" "Dad is not with us." Bai Xiao casually replied, "is Dad so fierce?" "Well, fierce." Maomao nodded his head. White hour suddenly a little want to laugh, she seems to be deliberately provoking the relationship between their father and son. But why can''t she just be the villain of their Li family? She remembered what Nancy had done to her. An hour later, Bai hour was on the train with Maomao. In fact, there are more than a dozen small western countries here, which are not as big as Empire A. from K to h, it''s only two hours by train, which is not much more trouble than plane. At the same time, the place where the two countries meet is said to be super beautiful. There are large areas of flower fields. She has never taken Maomao out of her school and rental house, which is three kilometers away. It''s also good to take Maomao to see the scenery. They sat by the window. Before they reached the border between the two countries, their small eyes could see the purple and red in the sky. There are roses in country K and lavender in country h, with clear boundaries. "Mummy, Huahua!" Maomao was so excited that he jumped in Baixiao''s arms, "look, Huahua!" The train quickly went through the flower field, with a fat face sticking to the window, and looked at the beautiful scenery in surprise. "Go He murmured with a small mouth. Just then, the train suddenly stopped. Chapter 258 "Go Maomao thought that he had stopped the train, and his face was full of excitement. "Shh Maomao, you can''t make so much noise outside. Did mom tell you? " Bai Xiaochao made a silent gesture. Maomao had been listening to Bai Xiao''s words since he was a child, but he didn''t say a word. He picked up the window and looked out at the flowers he was looking forward to. Although he wanted to go down to play, he was afraid that Bai Xiao would be angry, so he put up with it. There was a lot of discussion among the passengers. "Why did you stop here? Is it a long way from the next site? " "Yes, I''ve been on this train many times, and I''ve never stopped here!" "Is there something wrong with the car?" Bai Xiao thought it was a stop, but after listening to what other passengers said, he thought it might be a train fault. After all, foreign trains are not as fast as Empire A. some of them are old trains. But the first time she took Maomao by train, this happened, and no one was lucky. "Please don''t panic. The train will run normally in about 20 minutes. Don''t panic!" That''s what the train radio reported. Fortunately, it''s not a major failure. It''s not that I can''t wait for 20 minutes. Bai Xiao was relieved. She lowered her head, pulled back Maomao''s trousers, looked at him and asked him, "Maomao, do you want to Shhh? Mom will take you to the bathroom Maomao turned a deaf ear to her words, pointed to a little bee that landed on the train window and asked Baixiao, "Mommy, look!" Generally speaking, this clown is asking Bai Xiao what this is. Bai Xiao patiently replied, "this is the little bee. You''ve seen it in Winnie the Pooh, little bee." "Oh..." It dawned on me. Then he pointed to another bee and asked, "Mommy, look!" Bai Xiao was listening to other passengers talking about the problem of the car. He scanned his eyes and said absently, "it''s another little bee." There were too many bees. After asking one after another, Bai Xiao gradually lost his patience and simply ignored him. Maomao gradually lost his mind and looked out of the window. Suddenly, he exclaimed excitedly, "Mommy, look, look! Big Bees Maomao blurted out the bee''s pronunciation from his mouth. Bai Xiao was listening to other passengers and ignored him. They said the train couldn''t have gone wrong. It''s only a new car for a year or two. What''s more, the person who just went to the front to inquire about the news came back and said that he was stopped by an emergency order. It seems that a man with money and status showed his black card and forced the car to stop on the half way. Bai Xiao feels a little uneasy. How many international black cards are sent out in a year? As it happens, Li Nanshao also has it. It''s not so coincidental. Maomao stretched his chubby little finger and pointed out to the outside, giggling. "Daddy When Bai Xiao heard Maomao''s cry, he turned to Maomao''s direction and saw a helicopter parked in the flower field not far from them. Li Nanshao stepped on the painstaking efforts of the flower farmers and strode towards the entrance of their train. This man, simply let her feel incomparable heart tired. She thought she got on the train and he couldn''t help it. Rich and powerful are so reckless that they forced a train to stop. She didn''t know what else he couldn''t do. There is no place for her to go if there is no shop behind the village. Had to sit honestly in their own position, waiting for Li Nanshao to find their mother and son. Li Nan Shuo came to them and stretched out his hand to Maomao, "Dad, take a plane." Maomao is very interested in the flying monster with big leaves not far away. He has never seen anything like this. Li Nan Shuo so a hand, he immediately obediently toward Li Nan Shuo hand, want to hold. Bai Xiao, with all kinds of strange eyes from people around her, can''t help sighing. People who don''t know think she is an international fugitive. Fortunately, this is in a foreign country, shame no one knows her, to this face is useless. "I''ll carry it myself." Li Nan Shuo hugged Mao Mao and asked Bai Xiao with no expression on his face. "I''ll go myself." White hours helplessly stuffy way back. At least Li Nanshao left her some dignity, did not directly carry her out. After getting off the train, the train left slowly without taking a few steps. White hours turned to see the eye through the Huatian train ass, admitted. If she doesn''t take Li Nanshao''s helicopter to go back, she will probably have to walk for a day and a night to find a way home. There were many little bees in the flower field, but Maomao felt very strange. Finally he got off the train to touch the flowers. He was so excited.The evening wind blowing on the body, more or less a little cool. Maomao didn''t wear much. The tip of his nose was a little red with cold. Li Nan Shuo took him to walk in front, heard him sneeze, thought about it, put Maomao on the ground, took off his coat and wrapped him tightly. It''s cold at night. There are so many bees here. The children''s meat is fragrant. They will be stung. Bai Xiao walked slowly in the back, looking at the father and son in front. The setting sun is red, shining on Li nanshuo who squats on the ground to buckle for Maomao. Subconsciously, he blocks the dazzling light for Maomao. "Daddy Maomao suddenly pursed at him. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, don''t understand what to do. Maomao saw that Li Nanshao did not move, padded his feet, and in a bit of anxiety, he tooted his mouth and kissed Li Nanshao on the cheek. Li nashuo never liked children and found it troublesome. What''s more, this is Lu Xiao''s child. He just took him down, because he was afraid that Bai Xiao would not get off the train, so he didn''t have to hold him first. He was stunned by the kiss, but Maomao himself tooted his mouth and gave him a kiss on the other side of the face. "Stinky kid." He couldn''t help frowning and swearing. But he still reached out and picked him up from the flower field. After a few steps, he felt stung on his neck. He had a shirt inside, and his neck was exposed outside. It''s not the bee''s fault. "Don''t move in dad''s arms." He didn''t care about himself and put his half face in his arms. When he got to the side of the helicopter, he first sent the child up, then took off his coat and turned to pick up Bai hour. When Bai Xiao was covered with his coat, he suddenly had a strong impulse to tell him that Maomao was his child. It''s true that those who are born will be different. Maomao has never taken the initiative to kiss someone who has only met once. For the first time. She also hopes that Maomao and Li Nanshao can get along like other people''s normal father and son. "What are you looking at me for?" Li Nan Shuo with clothes wrapped her at the same time, see white hours staring at him, light asked. Chapter 259 White hours hold for a long time, back to the sentence, "there is no helicopter parking space near my home, you take us to the nearby stadium, go back." Can Li Nanshao not understand Bai Xiao''s temper? He tore her plane ticket and took the train secretly. He didn''t dare to force her to be too anxious. Now that they have met, it''s better to take your time. He can wait two or three years. It doesn''t matter that he spends more time on her. "What you say is what you say." Holding Bai Xiao, he put her on the seat, and at the same time, he gave her a smile and said in a soft voice, "Xiao, let''s start all over again, just like the normal relationship between men and women, and start over step by step." Bai Xiao looked at him and didn''t speak. First of all, the first thing is that he has to deal with Nancy before they can get along like normal people. "I don''t want to say how to treat her favoritism, but at least give me some time to find the most suitable way to deal with it and the least way to deal with my family." "If I put her in prison directly, my mother will have some ideas. In the future, your life in my house will not be peaceful. Do you know what I mean?" I know the truth for hours. But before, she thought Li Nanshao too much. Now when he said this, she suddenly felt that there was a little bit of bad taste in her heart. She doesn''t know how long it will take to forgive Li Nanshao and fill the big hole in her heart, but at least not now. She will never accept to be a family with Li Nanshao and live together. And it was in the absence of any remorse. Before she said no, she suddenly burped. Bai Xiao turned to look at him, opened his innocent eyes, looked at her, and belched again. Then he pointed to the flower field outside and said, "yes, Huahua!" Another hiccup, another sneeze. I''m afraid it''s too windy just now. It''s choking. Li Nanshao saw that he was so stubborn about flowers that he had to stop talking with Bai Xiao and go down to pick flowers for him. "Are you Princess Barbie? What roses do men want? " Bai Xiao picked him up from the pilot''s arms, nodded his little nose and taught him seriously. "Daddy?" Take it seriously. "It''s Princess Barbie, not Daddy." Bai Xiao corrected him patiently. Li Nan Shuo picked a handful of flowers, carefully found a piece of paper to wrap them, put them in Bai Xiao''s arms, conveniently lifted her scattered hair, and inserted a rose between her hair. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Bai Xiao didn''t escape. He looked down at the rose in his arms and suddenly felt that her son was not worn by any human soul, right? He is sure that he is not teaching Li Nanshao. How can he please her? Maomao bowed his head, reached out and poked the rose petals curiously, then pointed to Li Nanshao and said, "Daddy." "He called me daddy?" Li Nan Shuo looks a little subtle, "are you sure your son is stupid?" "He''s talking about little Barbie." Bai Xiao replied calmly. Her son is not really smart. He always talks about other words when he teaches him to talk. He is a little fool. On the way back, he belched for an hour, one in two or three minutes on average. After a while, Bai Xiao noticed that he had a fever and his forehead was getting hotter and hotter. "Stop at the front hospital, which is famous for pediatrics." Li Nan Shuo saw the eye white hour, in the bosom burns faintly to take out, low voice way. "No..." White hour refused words haven''t said export, Li Nan Shuo come together, sealed her lips. A few seconds later, released, "you can always refuse, say no, I kiss, until you agree." This is also a disguised opportunity to give white hours two choices, right? He could only think of such a way to let him treat her without command. Bai Xiao opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak without these two words. You don''t have to ask her for a kiss on purpose? "He has a fever, which is directly related to me and caused by me. Can I take my child to see a doctor "and as like as two peas, your son is kissing the same way." Li Nan Shuo made up another knife. Bai Xiao thought that he had been in Huatian before, Maomao on both sides of Li nanshuo''s cheek, pouted his lips, and even could not refute his words. She couldn''t find an excuse for her son''s bad behavior, like a hooligan. "Then go." She thought about it for two minutes and agreed in a low voice. The helicopter stopped directly to the roof of the hospital. Li Nanshao went down first and naturally stretched out his hand to Bai Xiao, "give me a baby.""When I see the doctor, I''ll be afraid." Bai Xiao refused his request. Li Nan Shuo didn''t listen to her and couldn''t help saying it. He took Maomao in his arms and covered him with his coat. He found Bai Xiao''s weakness. As the saying goes, if you catch a thief, you catch the king first. If you take the risk, she will never refuse. Even if he doesn''t like children any more, he has to win the favor of Maomao first, until Maomao can''t leave him, and he will be successful. Bai Xiao follows Li Nanshao closely. Li Nanshao walks fast in front of her and doesn''t give her the chance to take the chance. When they arrived at the outpatient department, the experts who had been informed in advance had already been waiting for them at the door of the office. "The child seems to have caught a cold." Li Nan Shuo first explained the possible cause of the child, the doctor then took Maomao over for examination. Before the stethoscope was put into Maomao''s clothes, Maomao suddenly woke up and cried when he saw the doctor in front of him in a white coat. White hours later, the foot into the office, heard Maomao cry, a few steps rushed over, the child in his arms. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and looked back and forth at the doctor and Maomao. He finally knew that Bai Xiao''s fear of doctors was not alarmist. Bai Xiao tried to persuade him for more than ten minutes. He said that if the doctor didn''t give him an injection, it would not hurt. Then he gradually calmed down. Just put him on the side of the bed, Maomao suddenly got up, climbed to the most corner position, cleverly looked at the things in the doctor''s hand, just like a sick counsellor swept away. "It''s not monkey. It''s monkey spirit." Bai Xiao can''t help sighing, thinking that Lu Xiao said before that, in fact, there are similarities between the child''s temper and hers, for example, sometimes it''s too fast for people to react. Li Nan Shuo looked on the side for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand toward Mao Mao, and asked faintly, "Dad, would you like to play a game with you?" Chapter 260 Bai Xiao thinks Li Nan Shuo''s method won''t be useful, but the next reaction makes her gape. Li Nan Shuo asked the doctor for a white coat to wear on his body, let the doctor put on casual clothes, things will have a reversal. Except for the injection, Maomao didn''t cry in the whole process. Tossed about for nearly an hour, white hours is distressed, and tired to the extreme, holding up, almost fell. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were quick, and he put his arms around their mother and son. "I''ll take you back." He didn''t give Bai Xiao any room to discuss, so he took the child over with one hand. Out of the gate of the hospital, someone has prepared a car for them. In H country, it''s really dangerous to go home alone at night. White hour hesitated for a moment, or followed Li Nan Shuo into the back seat. Driving on the road, Li nanshuo looks out of the window at the scenery. This is the place where Bai Xiao has lived for more than two years. He came to look for it, and he was familiar with it, but the school said that he had dropped out when he was young, so he believed it. Later, in the whole h country, he almost turned the floor all over and didn''t see her again. He thought she had gone to another place. Care is chaos, this sentence is right, let him even lost the basic judgment ability. Otherwise, he would have been able to find her long ago, rather than let her work hard to bring her child to such a big age. "When I was a child, I was afraid of doctors for a while, like Maomao, until I was four or five years old." He lowered his head and looked at the sleepy Maomao in his arms. Suddenly he spoke softly. Bai Xiao turns to see him, but he can''t see that people like Li Nanshao once had something to fear. "As soon as I looked at him, I thought about how my father comforted me at that time." When I was young, my heart moved and I didn''t speak. The same move, put on Maomao can also work, can not but say, Maomao really inherited some things of Li Nanshao. Two people quickly to the white hours of the door, Li Nanshao holding Maomao, white hours to the door. Bai Xiao quietly took out the key and opened the door. Turning around, he was about to take over the Maomao in Li Nanshao''s arms. Li Nanshao suddenly withdrew his hand. "Don''t you think about inviting me in?" Li Nan Shuo asked her softly with a smile in his mouth. "No White hour shook his head, "you go back, I want to rest early today, tomorrow there are a lot of things to do, class, take Maomao injection, also have to give Maomao re invite an aunt." "It''s just right for me to take your son at home for a day when you are in class." Li Nan Shuo picked next eyebrow, ask her in reply. "I''m going to take him to class tomorrow. He''ll listen to me very much. He won''t make a fool of himself." Bai Xiao still stubbornly refused him. Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to hear her speak, suddenly asked, "do you have anti-inflammatory water at home?" "No Bai Xiao thought and shook his head. Li Nan Shuo suddenly lowered his head, approached her and looked into her eyes. Bai Xiao felt guilty and stepped back. "There is." Li Nan Shuo said, wiped her shoulder, directly squeezed into her door. Bai Xiao is afraid of bumping into his arms, so he doesn''t dare to reach out to stop him. Li Nanshao touches the light at the entrance, turns it on, takes off his shoes directly, goes to the door of Bai Xiao''s bedroom, looks in, sees the bumpy wooden bed, and pushes him in carefully. Then he turned around and went to Bai Xiao''s bathroom. He turned on the light, took off his coat and clothes, and looked at his back neck in the mirror. It was swollen, painful and itchy. I was stung in the rose field in the evening. I was stung twice. Bai hour is still waiting at the door, intending to invite Li Nanshao out. Unexpectedly, he goes directly into her bathroom. She closed the door, into the bathroom a look, Li Nanshao upper half naked, clothes directly lost in her laundry basket. "You want to..." "It''s for you and your son. Aren''t you going to help me?" Li Nanshao did not wait for her to finish, pointed to his neck, "I can''t see the back, can''t pull out the bee needle." It looks like a rogue trying to get to the end. Bai Xiao stood at the door and looked at his neck carefully by the light of the bathroom. It was red and swollen, and he was stung. "Just now I let the driver go, and I can''t go back. If I walk on the way alone, I''m fainted by bee venom. How would you like to go back?" Li Nan Shuo followed, again light voice way. "Willing." White hours face expressionless back, "bee venom how can you say so exaggerated?" "You look me in the eye and say it again." Li Nan Shuo''s deep eyes narrowed. While directly close to the white hours, her whole body, circle in his arms, pressure on the back wall. White small time is looking at his eyes, the heart is confused. Unconsciously, he turned his head slightly and looked away. Hold for a few seconds, squeeze out a few words from the teeth, "anti-inflammatory water and tweezers outside.""Well." Li Nan Shuo kisses her lips, loosens her and turns to walk out. Bai Xiao takes a few breath. She doesn''t dare to let Li Nanshao stay here. She always thinks that he is different from grace. What grace can''t detect, he can easily feel wrong. Half a minute later, it suddenly occurred to him that Li Nan Shuo didn''t know where the medicine box was. He would turn around and ran out in a hurry. By the way, he took the door with him to avoid the noise. When I went out, I saw Li Nanshao holding a locked notebook in his hand and looking over and over again. White hour quickly walked past, snatched the notebook on his hand, said coldly, "you are prying into other people''s privacy." Li Nanshao can see that this notebook is about the diary of Bai hour. "When did you start to keep a diary?" He asked faintly, and opened the photo album on the tea table. As soon as I opened it, I saw my picture. He was standing under a cedar tree with snow on the mountain behind the military region in the distance. He was holding a gun and was ready to aim at the target. This should have been three years ago, the winter before she left, when he was in the military region. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t like to take photos. He doesn''t have many of them. White hours put the notebook, turn around and see him with his photos, embarrassed do not know what to do. After a few seconds, he went to the side of the TV to find the medicine box and said in a dull voice, "that is, he wrote down some common things, and wanted him to look at himself when he grew up." Li Nan Shuo stares at his photo and doesn''t say a word. If he hesitated before seeing this picture, he didn''t know if Bai Xiao still had him in his heart. After seeing this picture, I don''t need to say anything. If she had him in her heart, he would never give up. In any case, he would get back the previous white hours. Chapter 261 White hours kneel on the ground, open the cabinet under, pull out the medicine box. Before opening it, Li Nanshao walked behind her and pulled her into her arms with the box. He sat cross knee and let Bai Xiao sit on his lap. Bai Xiao subconsciously wants to get up and leave him. Li Nan Shuo''s hands immediately encircle her and block her way back. He clasps her hand and goes to open the medicine box. His warm breath sprayed on the back of Bai hour''s neck. She itched a little and couldn''t give up. She opened the medicine box and looked for tweezers and anti-inflammatory water. Take out the instant of anti-inflammatory water, Li Nanshao suddenly in her ear, whispered three words, "I love you." Bai Xiao''s hand is stiff. "I know it''s the same with you, that''s good." Then he whispered, "I''ll throw away all the pictures of Lu Xiao later." The mood of Bai Xiao''s heart suddenly turns around. Li Nan Shuo''s jealous ability is not acceptable to ordinary people. "It''s unlucky to throw the photos, that''s why I kept your photos." She calmed down and whispered back. Li Nan Shuo suddenly angry, directly will arms of her twist body, tightly frown way, "you say again?" Bai Xiao stares into his eyes and doesn''t say a word. Then he knelt up in his arms, palmed half of his face and looked at his back neck. He was stung twice. Li Nan Shuo really can endure, she has not seen his strange. "Why don''t you say it earlier? The doctor should have pulled it out in the hospital. " She found one of the bee stings, carefully clamped her head with tweezers and asked in a low voice. "Why else would there be an excuse to stay with you?" Li Nan Shuo slightly tilted his head and returned. Still can''t swallow the reason why she just said she didn''t throw his photo. After thinking about it, she said, "since you didn''t throw it, why did you wash it out and put it in the album at the beginning?" Bai Xiao bit his teeth and pulled out the bee sting without mercy. Li Nan Shuo took a cool breath and shut his mouth. Bai Xiao finds the head of another bee sting again. He takes advantage of his pain and pulls it out. Then, with a straight face and a tight lip, he poured some anti-inflammatory water on a clean cotton ball and clamped it with tweezers to reduce the inflammation of his wound. She started a little heavy, Li Nan Shuo pain, do not know what she is angry for. White hours deliberately revenge, and poured over the anti-inflammatory water, give him a second anti-inflammatory, hard pressed on the wound. Li Nan Shuo Rao is no matter how good endurance, but also made by her pain, turned to hold her lips. White hour Leng under, immediately pushed him away, turned to pack medicine box. "That''s all you have to do to me?" Li Nan Shuo asked her softly. "Mr. Li, which hooligan did you kiss at the beginning of chasing girls?" Bai Xiao frowned slightly and asked him in a low voice. After thinking about it, he added, "except you." Li Nan Shuo thought and asked her, "you agree with what I just said on the helicopter, don''t you?" Bai Xiao''s two words just now, just subconsciously in order to block him, casually said, Li Nan Shuo asked, can''t help but some chagrin. "I''ll take it as if you agree. After that, let''s start over. " Li Nan Shuo sees her silent, oneself again way. Bai Xiao turned his back to him and held on for a few seconds without saying a word. Li Nan Shuo suddenly released her, got up and went to the bedroom. White hours later, followed him to the bedroom door, asked softly, "what do you want?" Li nanshuo opens her locker, finds a blanket and quilt by the soft light outside, and holds it out. He went to the door, stopped and looked at her. "The first step to chase you is to find an excuse to stay in your house, and then pretend to be a gentleman sleeping in the living room?" Bai Xiao frowned, but he blocked up again. She knew it was because there was no one in her family and grace didn''t come. Li Nanshao was worried about her safety. As she watched, Li Nanshao went out to the living room and spread the blanket and quilt on the sofa. "Is that what you''re doing? Is the military region all right these days? " Bai Xiao followed him to the edge of the sofa and asked in a low voice. Li Nanshao thought about it and said, "as a leader, I often educate my subordinates. The most important thing is to get married and start a business. I have to get married first and then start a business. I don''t have a family. How can I build a country?" Bai Xiao said to him this wrong reason, completely speechless. Yes, he is the biggest leader of minhu military region. If you give yourself two days off, who can control him? "If you continue to stand here and don''t plan to go in for a rest, can I misunderstand you as trying to seduce me?" Bai Xiao glances at him, scolds him silently, and then turns to his room. After washing, she went back to bed and found that the light outside had been turned off. Li Nanshao seemed to have gone to sleep.Just cover quilt, close eyes, hear the voice that Li Nan Shuo enters. He turned on the bathroom light, a corner light, sprinkled on the white hour quilt and half of his cheek. Bai Xiao opens his eyes, and his eyes are aligned. A few seconds later, he took back his eyes and turned his back to him. Li Nan Shuo stood at the door, staring at Bai Xiao for a while, turned to wash. He put it very lightly. When he came out after washing, he went to baihour''s bed and found that she was breathing evenly and had fallen asleep. He stared at her quiet sleeping face, bowed his head, and gave her a gentle kiss in the corner of her forehead. Then he turned around and went outside. It seems that Bai Xiao has never slept as well as he did last night since he came to h country. Because Li Nan Shuo makes her feel very at ease. She never denies this. It seems that as long as there is him, there will be no danger. After the injection last night, Maomao also slept very well and didn''t wake up in the middle of the night. She got up, went to the edge of bubbling''s little bed and poked his little nose. Maomao didn''t seem to have a good sleep. He opened his eyes in a daze. Two seconds later, he rolled his eyes and fell asleep. "Take the risk?" Bai Xiao poked his little nose again and ignored her. He turned over and fell asleep. White hours had to go to the bathroom to wash. When going to the toilet, she was stunned again when she opened the wastebasket. Lu Xiao put a few kinds of toiletries in her here, all of them were thrown into the dustbin by Li Nanshao, and there was nothing left. As she brushed her teeth, she suddenly smelled a faint fragrance coming in from outside the door which had been opened. With a toothbrush in her hand, she went outside and saw Li Nanshao, still without a coat, in the kitchen, surrounded by her apron, frying something. This reminds her of some fragments of three years ago, like, all the time, Li Nanshao is so with her, never left. Chapter 262 Li Nan Shuo finished frying bacon, turned to load plate, just saw white hours at the door of the room looking at him. He stares at Bai Xiao for a second, bows down and goes on with his business. He takes the baked bread and makes her a sandwich. Bai Xiao is caught by him. He turns around and goes back to the bathroom to gargle. After washing and gargling, Li Nan Shuo was about to get up when she pushed open her door with a plate. "Are you really not going today?" Bai Xiao can''t help asking him. Li Nan Shuo direct answer not to ask, took a piece of cut good sandwich, handed to her mouth, "try to see." Bai Xiao is really hungry. He opens his mouth and chews slowly. At the same time, he looks at Maomao on the bed. "I''ll take him to class today. If you want to leave, remember to lift the doorknob up and lock it after closing the door..." Before saying that, Li Nan Shuo suddenly lowered his head and approached her, his eyes fixed on the corner of her mouth, and his right index finger gently raised her chin and covered the corner of her mouth. The tip of her tongue touched the salad dressing in the corner of her mouth, and then she let go. "It''s the same as before, like a child." He said casually and without expression. When I was young, I forgot all the words I had to say in my head and the words I had organized. Depressed for a few seconds, she reached out and took the sandwich she had just bitten from the plate. If she didn''t take it by herself, she was worried that Li Nanshao would feed her back. She didn''t dare to think deeply about the future development. After all, she had to go to class later. "After I finished eating, I helped Maomao change his clothes and left. If you really want to help me, please remember to lock the door for me." She pretended that nothing had happened just now and said calmly. At the same time, she took two bites of the sandwich in her hand and found out how much salad dressing Li Nan Shuo had squeezed in it. Once she bit it, the sauce was all on her fingers. ¡­¡­ She really didn''t want to be crooked, but Li Nanshao, obviously intentionally, gave her hints everywhere. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She hesitated and put the remaining half sandwich into her mouth. Although her mouth didn''t seem to cover it, she still tried very hard to put the whole thing in. Then, around Li Nanshao in front of him, he planned to wipe his hands with a paper towel on the table. The moment that wiped his shoulder, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand and directly stopped her waist, staring at her with a smile. Bai Xiao tried to chew the things in his mouth. He couldn''t speak or open his hand. "What are you afraid of?" Li Nan Shuo asked her in a low voice, "it seems that I didn''t really let you use your mouth to get it out for me?" He grabbed her hand stained with sauce and put it to his mouth. Licked the salad dressing on her fingertips. At this moment, the whole person is not good. When he licked her fingertips, his deep eyes were still staring at her. White hours eyes do not know where to put, feel at a loss, but so. Then she didn''t know what she thought. She made a move of swallowing the sandwich. Before she chewed the lettuce, half of the leaves stuck in her throat and half in her mouth. Her face turned red and almost didn''t come out. "Spit it out." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, know she is choking, immediately stretch out a hand to press her back, for her smooth, palm of one hand wrapped her mouth. White hours originally wanted to go to the bathroom to spit out, was Li Nanshao gently pat on the back, directly all spit in his hand. Vegetable leaf is still stubbornly stuck in her throat. She choked to death, and was about to reach in and pull it out. Li Nan Shuo had already put her finger into her mouth to find the exact position of the vegetable leaf and pulled it out. "I''ve never seen anyone more stupid than you!" Pull out of the moment, Li Nan Shuo can''t help but frown blame way. Turn around and pull her to the bathroom to wash her face. "Don''t I have a good life all these years by myself?" Bai Xiao can''t bear to look directly at a large group in his hand. He feels that his face can be thrown into the garbage can directly. He can''t help muttering. She had never been choked so much before today. It''s a shame to be so stupid in front of him. Originally, I wanted to keep the image of Gao Leng who didn''t want to pay attention to him. Today, I came here. What''s the matter? Li Nan Shuo''s face was a little dark. He flushed his hand and then put his hand on her face to wash her face. "Maomao will stay at home today. I''ll take him to have an injection first, and then send someone to find a reliable aunt, so as to avoid any trouble with the person you are looking for." He said coldly. "No..." She just said two words, Li Nan Shuo directly pinched her chin, bent close to her, whispered, "do you say another word?" "Can''t find a suitable aunt, you have to take Maomao to class every day?" Bai Xiao knows that this is unrealistic. If she dares to be obedient, it will also affect her class. Moreover, this is the last few months, so she can''t leave a bad influence in front of the teacher, which is directly related to her final graduate thesis."Don''t worry. I''ll go back when you''re settled here." Li Nan Shuo saw that she didn''t speak and said something again. Bai Xiao feels as if he is angry. She wants to drive him away all the time, which makes him feel uncomfortable at last. When she came home in the evening, there was an extra car in front of her front yard. She looked at the car and determined that it was the one Li Nanshao sent her back last night. When I opened the door, an aunt with the same skin color as them was telling a story to Maomao in the living room. Seeing her coming back, she immediately got up, went to Bai Xiao to get her slippers, and said in standard Mandarin, "young grandma, I''m the new maid of the young master, also called grace. The young master has gone to the hospital for injection in the afternoon. What would you like for dinner?" White hours off shoes slow down, turned to see the kitchen, Li Nanshao is not. The shoes he took off at the door last night are gone. "What about Li Nanshao?" She asked softly. "The young master sent the young master to the hospital for an injection. When he came back, he went to the airport and returned home." The new grace respectfully replied, "the young master has left a driver. When we go out, we can ask the driver to take the young granny out." Bai Xiao didn''t speak. He turned around and looked at the sprinkler head on the lawn outside the door. He also repaired it for her. Although Li Nan Shuo for her to deal with the perfect things here to go, but she determined that Li Nan Shuo should be very uncomfortable to leave. Maomao got up from the carpet and went to Baixiao. He followed Baixiao to the door and murmured, "Daddy?" Eyeground is full of expectations, see empty door, instant dim down, small mouth is not happy to pout up. Bai Xiao leaned over and picked him up. He said softly, "Daddy is angry with mommy. After that, you should listen to the new granny grace." Chapter 263 It''s a long spring in H country, but the weather is getting warmer. Before class, Bai Xiao''s tutor asked him to go to his office and have something to say. When Bai Xiao passed by the graduate dormitory alone, a classmate called her, "Lilith, there was an oriental man downstairs in the classroom who said he wanted to find you. Did you see that?" "When did it happen?" Bai Xiao didn''t see anyone and asked strangely. "Just ten minutes ago, ask us, are you in the same class as us, ask where you are, and you didn''t see him?" Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "No "He''s super handsome. He''s wearing a black coat. It seems he''s not many years older than us." The classmate exaggeratedly covers the chest way, "if he is not your boyfriend, simply introduce to me!" Super handsome, no more than a few years older than them, Bai Xiao can''t guess who it is. After thinking about it, he smiles at his classmates and says, "thank you. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, I''ll introduce him to you." Strange, who would come to the classroom to find her? Should not be Li Nanshao? If he had come, he would have gone straight to her house. Is it Lu Xiao? It shouldn''t be either. Lu Xiao also has the key to her home. She couldn''t think of any other man coming to school to look for her. She looked back and walked towards the teaching building, but she didn''t see the super handsome Oriental man mentioned by her classmates. After class, all the people were gone. She was alone. She was afraid that the teacher was waiting in the office. She didn''t think much about it and went to the office. Go to the office downstairs, is already a sweat. Before entering the office building, I saw her teacher coming down the stairs with a man on the side. She glanced through the transparent window and was stunned. That person, unexpectedly is Li Nan Shuo. She frowned, full of mind incredible, Li Nanshao really came, but he was wearing a dark gray suit coat, not black. ¡°Lilith£¡ Here you are. Come here a minute! " The teacher also saw Bai Xiao from a distance, and then said to her with a smile, "the teacher will introduce a person to you, which may be of great help to you in the future!" White hours dawdle, reluctantly, came to the stairs, watching the two of them come towards her. "This is the girl student in your country a, who used to be Bai Xiao. She is very hardworking and progressive." "But there was something wrong with her family during the internship assessment last year. She didn''t catch up with the good internship opportunities in the company. The assessment score was a little lower, but her learning ability was still very strong." "This is Mr. Li. He seems to have a good reputation in your country. Do you know him?" The teacher introduced them to each other with a smile. It''s very familiar without introduction. Bai Xiao bowed her head and didn''t say a word. She didn''t believe it was a coincidence. How could Li Nanshao just know her teacher? "Yes." Li Nan Shuo''s mouth was filled with a smile that seemed to be nothing. He whispered back with a voice full of magnetism. "Do you really know each other?" Bai Xiao''s teacher glared at him in surprise. "Mr. Li''s family business is also famous here. This time, I want to introduce you to a big project of our school. I didn''t expect that!" He said a few words, then turned to ask Li Nanshao, "how did Mr. Li and Lilith know each other?" "Actually, she is..." Bai Xiao''s heart "clattered" for a while. Without waiting for Li Nan Shuo to finish, he immediately grabbed his words and said, "he is actually my distant cousin." In the middle of Li Nan Shuo''s words, he slowly closed his mouth and stared at Bai Xiao with burning eyes. She did it again, cousin? They are not like each other at all. I don''t know how she thought of her little head and got involved with her cousin. "Are you Mr. Li''s cousin?" White hours of the teacher is even more surprised, "how early to say it!" Bai Xiao, holding the book in his arms, pursed his lips and squeezed out a sentence for a while, "I don''t want others to think that I am relying on my cousin." "No! Lilith is a hard-working student, including her former It took two months to study, and it took a week to catch up. " The teacher said half way, very obscure over. "I know she works hard." Li Nan Shuo returns to the road lightly. "Well, since you are relatives, you don''t have to say much. Let''s go out for a potluck?" Bai Xiao looked down at the table below. It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know if Maomao will make trouble to see her at home. "It''s not like there''s no one at home." Li Nan Shuo said a few words in Putonghua. It''s Bai Xiao''s teacher again. Bai Xiao has no reason to refuse. After thinking about it, he has to nod his head and agree. Li Nan Shuo had a bottle of water in his hand. Seeing that Bai Xiao was so hot that he had a thin sweat on his head, he unscrewed it and handed it to her.Bai Xiao saw that he had drunk it. He held it in his hand and didn''t move. Bai Xiao''s teacher saw that they nodded and agreed to go for dinner, and then went to the parking lot to pick up the car. She wiped her forehead and said, "did you come here immediately? If you can walk, don''t run "You''re quite right. If you can walk, you''d better not run." Bai Xiao thinks about it and points back. "You don''t have to run after your wife, just watch others come to rob you?" Li Nan Shuo sneered. "What''s the point of spending money on financial aid? Just to have this meal with me? " Bai Xiao takes a look at him and goes back. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and lifted the broken hair that was blown away by the wind for her. He said faintly, "your internship assessment didn''t pass. If the teacher gives you a card and doesn''t pass it, I have to wait another year before I can wait for you to return home. Do you think I have such good patience?" He just felt that he couldn''t wait for two months. Every day I don''t see her, I feel very anxious. Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. She missed the internship because at that time, she was ill and got pneumonia. Although it was only mild, Bai Xiao thought that at that time, Bai Jixian also had pneumonia. It can''t help but make a fuss and rush to see a doctor everywhere, delaying the best internship time. She closed her eyes, and after a while, she whispered two words, "thank you." "You say thank you to me?" Li Nan Shuo''s tone, some displeasure, "before how didn''t see you with me so see?" "I used to be ignorant, but now I grow up." White hours whispered back, "know that some things are not deserved." Li Nan Shuo knows, she is to pull Ning frost that matter again, feel he is compensating. He should have been angry, but he lost his temper at Bai Xiao. I remember I said to you a long time ago that you are the one who will treat you well. No matter how many people I feel guilty about, you are the only one who can make me decide to marry "It''s been more than two years since we were separated, but I still say that. It''s not your day, no one can do it. " "Mr. Li, you..." White hours corner of the eye, see the car to the office building downstairs teacher, immediately pushed away Li Nanshao. Chapter 264 When Bai Xiao was having dinner with them, he listened to Li Nanshao and her teacher talk for a while about Li Nanshao''s investment project. Then he knew how much money li Nanshao had spent on it. The school she attended is very powerful in business and trade. The project invested by Li Nanshao is cosmetics. What kind of seaweed extract from the deep ocean can be used to extract a high-end natural thing, which can delay the aging of young and middle-aged women. The cost of offshore operation is relatively high, and the seaweed is very precious, so the investment is considerable. The teacher said that if we use more high-end equipment to extract this precious thing and invest in cosmetics, we will be able to get back to our company very quickly in the near future. White hours in the side silently listen to, Li Nan Shuo suddenly turned to see her one eye, asked, "hours, what''s your opinion?" "My opinion?" Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and points to himself. "Well, how big a market do you think this product will have?" Bai Xiaoxue is a graduate student of financial management, including the market. She thought about it and said, "I think it''s very feasible, because the target customers are mature women who have certain consumption power. If we set a reasonable price, as the teacher said, it will be very popular." "But the problem is that the funds invested in this scientific research project are huge, and the cost recovery may not be quick." Li Nanshao heard her say a few words of their own opinion, think about it, raised eyebrows back, "these years did not white school." Bai Xiao can''t help but roll his eyes at him secretly. "Your scientific research office can operate normally only through my capital investment. I have the greatest initiative. I will be the largest controlling party in the future. Is that ok?" Li Nan Shuo lightly shakes the red wine glass on the hand, seemingly indifferent ground asks a way. Bai Xiao''s teachers also have their own capital industry in the local area and have great prestige. This scientific research room is composed of his favorite students. He discovered the seaweed extract himself. However, he did not have hundreds of millions of working capital in hand, so he found Li Nanshao to invest. What Li Nan Shuo said is obviously to get his scientific research property rights. It is true that there is no fraud and no business. If Li Nanshao hands over the property right, as the first one to discover the seaweed extract, he naturally suffers a great loss. Otherwise, he can also take advantage of it to win some biology prize, which should be easy. "This..." White hours of the teacher, hesitated for a while, but can not give the answer. Li Nan Shuo naturally understood what this kind of cultural person was thinking. In the business negotiation field, he has experienced a lot more complicated situations than this. With just a few words, he grasped the psychology of Bai Xiao''s teacher. He took a sip of the wine in the glass. As he put down the glass, his eyes swept to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao noticed his eyes, a little puzzled. "Well." Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Mr. Bai Xiao, "as a developer, I will never infringe on the rights of the first property owner, but the name of this brand must be subject to my opinion." Bai Xiao''s teacher was relieved that his interests had not been damaged. Then he picked up his glass and clinked it with Li Nanshao, "what does Mr. Li want to name this product?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes sweep to Bai Xiao again. He sipped the wine again and whispered back, "it''s Lilith." White hours scared hands tremble, hand just peeled prawns, fell into the plate. The initial R & D investment alone is more than 100 million yuan, not RMB. It is the common currency of H country. A dollar''s currency is equal to more than 10 yuan, and more than 10 billion yuan. Li Nanshao smashed it in this way. The cost of the promotion plan is still unknown! With his fork, Li Nan Shuo picked up the prawns and sent them to Bai Xiao''s mouth. He asked in Mandarin, "are you scared?" "I can name more than 10 billion companies under your name. A cosmetics R & D project is named after your foreign name. What''s the matter?" The teacher looked at them in surprise. He couldn''t understand what Li Nanshao was saying. Just feel, these two people seem to be not only cousins such a simple relationship, right? How can a brother name such a large scientific research project after his cousin? This cousin is a little too good! He thought of the child of Bai Xiao. Once, Bai Xiao came to school at the weekend, went to his office to pick up the documents, and took him to his office. He met the child. It seems that the child looks like Li Nanshao''s eyes. He was surprised to see two people several eyes, guess, that child, should not be Li Nan Shuo''s? Bai Xiao, as his student, how hard it is to live with his children, he doesn''t know. She found that after she was pregnant, she wanted to leave the dormitory to rent a house outside and live alone, or he signed the agreement!Then, there is a kinship between Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, and their incestuous love can''t be achieved. So Bai Xiao''s hard life in H country in recent years can''t be explained. He never thought that the atmosphere of a country should be so open! It has been said that the requirement of a country for consanguineous marriage is the most stringent. "Ah..." He couldn''t help but let out a small exclamation. so white hours only to come abroad, to give birth to the children here, the child has a registered residence abroad, A country is not qualified to control ah! He was so proud of the speed of his brain! Having taught Li Nanshao''s wife, it''s also a matter of pride and face! In front of his teacher''s face, white hours is not good, too lose Li Nanshao''s face, hesitated, or eat the shrimp. It''s tasteless when you eat it. She heard the teacher''s exclamation and looked up at him. "Mr. Li said this. I''ll go back and discuss with the students. If they don''t have any questions, we''ll name Lilith." When the teacher saw Bai Xiao looking at himself, he immediately nodded and agreed to what Li Nanshao had just said. From his point of view, it can be said that from now on, the decision-making power of this product will probably fall into Bai Xiao''s hands. Naturally, he does not dare to offend Bai Xiao. "Teacher, my cousin said casually that he couldn''t be taken seriously. You''d better have a good discussion before you make a decision." White hours can not help but slightly frown back. "Well, go back and discuss it." After two discussions, it must be named after Bai Xiao''s foreign name. Li Nan Shuo didn''t use language to force, just stretched out his hand to Bai Xiao''s teacher, pretended to be a guest, "you are free, hope to have a happy cooperation." White hour teacher full of fear, and Li Nanshao hugged, "Mr. Li rest assured, will certainly cooperate happily!" Chapter 265 When Bai Xiao went out, he saw the teacher off first and drove away first. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Nanshao, "what do you want to do? As you know, this research lab may not be able to successfully study seaweed skin care products. " "Do you really think I''m so thoughtless?" Li Nan Shuo smiles at her with her lips. "Before I came to see him, I had people investigate him, and he would soon become one. Otherwise, I would not care so much about the position of the first property owner." White hours staring at him, silent. "After thinking about it, I will not lose money only if I invest in the project that is most likely to get a return." Li Nan Shuo said, stretched out his hand to rub the hair on Bai Xiao''s head. "And I think it''s the most suitable way to pursue you in my mind." It''s almost a month since Li Nan Shuo said he wanted to start over. Bai Xiao thought that he was just on the spur of the moment and had forgotten. I didn''t expect him to come for real. She looked at him, speechless. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. "According to the normal steps of men and women''s communication, can we kiss today? Ask for your opinion so that you won''t be called a hooligan again. " Bai Xiao was completely speechless to his scoundrels and shamelessness. And some of them can''t laugh or cry. His reason for investment makes her have no reason to refuse, and she is not qualified to ask him to withdraw his investment. After all, it is his money. A rich man, taking advantage of the opportunity of investment, by the way to a sister, there is nothing wrong to pick, who let him rich and powerful? If it is any other woman, can''t refuse Li Nanshao''s fierce attack? Thinking of this, Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Not finished sighing, Li Nan Shuo lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. White hours too late to refuse, and there is no suitable reason to push him away. Looking at Li Nanshao''s face, she couldn''t help thinking, this time, it''s not easy for him to change a kiss for more than ten billion yuan. It''s a service fee. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Li Nan Shuo encircles her waist and kisses her deeply. His tongue with a little bit of wine, coupled with the H country street full of fresh flowers fragrance, let a person slightly drunk. At this time, the mobile phone in the white hour bag suddenly vibrated. She wakes up with a thrill. It''s too late for grace to call. I guess it''s time for her to go to bed. She reaches for her hand, covers Li Nanshao''s lips with her palm, and takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. It''s really grace. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. Maomao must be sleeping. The bigger the clown is, the more he knows people. He sticks to her tightly. "I''ll be right back. In about 20 minutes, would you like to read a bedtime story to Maomao first?" Bai Xiao hurriedly gave orders and turned to pick up his car. Go to his car, see Li Nanshao standing on the side of the road, the corner of the eye eyebrows are smiling, looking at her. "Beauty, can you give me a ride? After drinking, I can''t drive by myself. I have no place to sleep at night. I haven''t ordered a hotel. Can you give me a night''s sleep on your sofa? " Bai Xiao turned his eyes at him silently. He didn''t drive. He didn''t need to drive at all! "Get in the car." She replied faintly. When I drove to my home, I suddenly saw a person sitting at the door of my own step. She was stunned, opened the front door and took a few steps towards the steps. The figure on the steps stood up silently. Lu Xiao, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand in his trunk, stood at the door and looked down at her. "Big brother?" White hours can''t help but gently frown, "how do you sit at the door? Isn''t there someone at home? " Lu Xiao calm face, raised his eyes to follow in white hours behind Li Nanshao, did not speak. Li Nan Shuo took out a bunch of keys from his body, pulled Bai Xiao''s hand and said in a low voice, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say something. This morning, I asked Grace to go out and find a locksmith to change the lock. This is a new key." Therefore, Lu Xiao had an old key and couldn''t get in, so he sat at the door waiting for her to come back. In front of her is Lu Xiao who has been protecting her for many years, and behind her is Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao never thought that one day they would meet in front of her house in H country, and Li Nanshao changed the lock without telling her that she didn''t know. It''s just two big, awkward and a little distressed. She stood in the same place, lowered her head and thought for a few seconds. Then she went to the door, turned on the street light and took the key to open the door. At the moment of opening the door, I had made a decision in my heart and said in a soft voice, "brother, I''ll reserve a room for you in the neighborhood later." The sofa belongs to Li Nanshao tonight. Lu Xiao has no place to sleep.Because Lu Xiao never came here and would not tell her. He came to see her and take risks by making his own opinions. He was totally unprepared. Lu Xiao still didn''t say a word, just looking at Li Nanshao in front of him. "Sorry, I didn''t even leave you a sofa tonight." Li Nan Shuo hooked the corner of his mouth and whispered to him, "I am her lawful husband." Obviously showing off, Bai Xiao chose him to stay here instead of Lu Xiao. Lu as like as two peas confidante, and the lipstick on his lips is exactly the same as the lipstick used in white hour today. The two of them came back together again. What happened can be guessed without saying. He took a deep breath, slowly exhaled and took a deep breath. Then he slightly turned his head and whispered to Bai Xiao, "Xiao, I don''t quite understand now. Who do you come to h country to avoid?" With these words, he saw Li Nan Shuo''s face, and then there was a subtle change. He is not the former Lu Xiao. There is no need to be afraid of Li Nanshao. "Think about it for yourself. You don''t need to book a room for me. I''ve already made a reservation. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." He said, cold face, no longer look at Li Nanshao, down the steps, go out. "Big brother." Bai Xiao bit his teeth, turned back and called Lu Xiao, "you send me the address of the hotel." Lu Xiao comes again, she wants to go to class, two men don''t fight here just see ghost! And today, Li Nanshao has gone too far. She saw that Lu Xiao was wearing a black coat. It must be Lu Xiao who went to school to look for her. She guessed that he came in the afternoon, and then found that the key could not be opened, so he went to school to find her, and then did not find it, so he waited for her at the door until now. It''s really a headache. Just about to walk to Lu Xiao''s side, Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand directly, stops her waist, does not let her continue to approach Lu Xiao. Chapter 266 Bai Xiao turned to see Li Nanshao. He looked at her without expression, and the meaning of his eyes could not be clearer. Bai Xiao didn''t struggle. He watched Lu Xiao drag his suitcase out of the front yard and leave. "Don''t you think you''re going too far?" Bai Xiao slowed down for a few seconds, turned and continued to open the door, whispering. "I don''t think so." Li Nan Shuo does not want to return, "often change the door lock, only good for your safety." Bai Xiao took a deep breath, managed to squeeze out a smile, and turned to stare at him, "don''t tell me, you don''t know that Lu Xiao has reserved today''s air ticket. You can find my whereabouts, but others can''t?" When it''s not a good time to change the lock, it has to be changed today. "Anyway, I said I couldn''t find out his whereabouts, and you wouldn''t believe it." Li Nanshao returned as if nothing had happened. "Are you kidding me?" White hours can''t help but slightly frown, "with your power, in your jurisdiction, as long as you want to get a person''s information, who you can''t find?" "Remember Cheng Jiuchuan?" Li Nan Shuo holds the door, does not let the white hour open the door, low voice asks her. "Cheng Jiuchuan is another matter. He is a spy. There is a force behind him helping him. How can you compare Lu Xiao with him?" Bai Xiao is a little fidgety. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but sneer. Sure enough, although Bai Xiao let Lu Xiao go, she still turned to Lu Xiao in her heart. Sometimes he also thought that his observation could be a little bit slow, and he could not detect what she was thinking from Bai Xiao''s words and deeds, but he could see it if he had no way. Sure enough, it''s not the same. "You can go out and live today. Don''t live in my house. Having emotions in front of children will affect them." White hours listen to his sneer, is more irritable, casually whispered back. Li Nan Shuo stared at her for a while, silent for a long time, hold back the fire in the heart. "Come on, Maomao is waiting for me to coax him to sleep." White hour low voice urged again. "Well." Li Nan Shuo released the hand pressing the door. As soon as I took back my hand, I said, "you''ve been away from China for a long time. I don''t know what happened in the past few years. Many things have changed, including Lu Xiao "What do you mean by that?" "Now I think Lu Xiao and Cheng Jiuchuan are almost the same. Do you think you really know him? Is Lu Xiao honest with you? " Li Nan Shuo turned to her and showed a sarcastic radian. "But forget it, you just think I am. I''ve deliberately punished him today. Anyway, I really don''t like him." Then he turned and left. "Li nanshuo!" Bai Xiao''s eyes followed him. When he went out, he couldn''t help calling him. "Young granny?" When grace heard the movement outside, she opened the door and screamed for hours. Bai Xiao saw Maomao in her arms, saw Maomao''s eyes, looked at her suspiciously, quickly adjusted the expression on her face, reached out and hugged Maomao, said with a smile, "Mommy''s back, let''s go to sleep." She carried Maomao into the house. Before closing the door, she looked out the door again. There was no one left. Li Nanshao really left. With her previous understanding of Li Nanshao, he must have deliberately changed the door lock before Lu Xiao came. But with his performance just now, it seems that she really misunderstood something. She put Maomao in the side of her bed, helped him cover the small quilt, patted him gently, coaxed him to sleep, "after Maomao, should we learn to sleep by ourselves?" "Why, Mommy?" He asked her suspiciously. "Because you are so old, other children are one and a half years old and don''t need to be coaxed." White hours lie without changing face. "James." Maomao thought about it seriously and said, "he wants to hug." James is the youngest child in the opposite family. He''s a few months older than Maomao. He''s really a bit of a baby. One was spoiled by all the relatives in his family. He was two years old and couldn''t walk steadily. The other was more than one year old and was walking fast. Compared with James, the treatment of rashness is just like heaven and earth. When Bai Xiao thought about it, he suddenly felt that he owed his son a little. But she has considered the problems after returning home. She needs to work, so she has to be put into preschool early. When I went to preschool, I had to take a nap at school. Maomao is very good. He doesn''t copy his diaper and doesn''t wet his bed. Now he is learning to put on his own shoes. Ninety nine times out of a hundred times, he is also learning to eat with a spoon. Although more people fall on the ground than eat into his mouth. The more I think about it, the worse I feel and the more I feel distressed. "Mommy loves you so much." She bowed her head, kissed her chubby little face, and said softly. "Well, sleep, hug." Maomao immediately bargained with her. "Well, that''s OK. Mommy will coax you for a few months. Before the next snowy day, you have to learn how to sleep when Mommy is away." Bai Xiao nodded back.When Maomao heard her saying that it was snowing, her eyes, which were a little sleepy, suddenly lit up. Bai Xiao thinks that there are some things that are really a little magical. For example, Maomao likes snowy days. For example, his eyes, which are very similar to Li Nanshao, sometimes seem to live in the stars. "Well, go to bed." Baixiao lay beside Maomao and rubbed his little face gently. "Mommy will sleep with you." ¡¤ when Bai Xiao gets up in the morning, he hears someone talking outside. Opening the door, Li Nanshao stood in front of the window of the living room, talking to whom. Grace is cooking breakfast in the kitchen. She thought about it and went back to the bathroom to wash. When I came out, I saw a large bunch of fresh flowers in the vase on the table, with a carefully packed purple carton beside it. She wiped her half dry hair and whispered to Li Nanshao, who was sitting beside her, "good morning." Li Nanshao seems to be in the mail, the head did not lift, light back to a word, "early." "What''s Mr. Li doing today?" White hours put down the cloth to wipe hair, opened a chair, sat down and had breakfast. Li Nan Shuo did not return to her, finished the thing on the hand, just lifted Mou to see her one eye. Suddenly, he got up and walked behind Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he wanted to do. He slightly tilted his head and felt that Li Nan Shuo''s hand grabbed a small cluster of her hair beside her clavicle and helped her to the back. Then he gently grasped it and gathered it in the palm of his hand. "Do you know what day it is?" Li Nanshao asked softly behind her. "What day?" Bai Xiao felt that Zhang Er could not figure it out, and he didn''t want to think about it. She wrote her paper last night, and she has been writing it until more than two o''clock in the morning. She is still dizzy up to now. Chapter 267 Li Nanshao has already guessed that Bai Xiao has long forgotten what day it is today. He did not answer, a hand over her shoulder, grabbed the purple gift box on the table, opened it, opened it and put it in front of Bai Xiao. White hours with fried eggs hand, slowly put down. Staring at the contents of the box, he took a few serious eyes. She likes lavender. The thing in the box is a long hair band inlaid with lavender crystal and diamond. In recent two years, a kind of hair band is very popular. It is wrapped around the hair and controls its tightness. It''s very beautiful. It''s very exciting at a glance. On the white transparent ribbon, it outlines her foreign name with diamonds and Amethyst. Compared with what Li Nanshao gave her in the past, this hairband is not very valuable. She was a little curious, how could he suddenly have the idea of giving her such a little thing. "Do you like it?" Li Nan Shuo leaned over her ear and asked her softly. Bai Xiao was exhaled by his warm breath, lifted the earlobe, couldn''t help but give way to the side. Li Nanshao didn''t care about her little action. He reached out and took out the ribbon and hair band, then wrapped it in her hair. His technique is a bit clumsy. Before all, he couldn''t even comb his hair smooth. Slowly a little bit to wrap up, tied a very loose bow, from the side, it is a kind of lazy with Fairy Spirit of the United States. And white hours of long hair, very match. Lilac crystal, and with white hours white skin color is very match, Li nanshuo only think, no one can match this ribbon hair hoop than white hours, gems and diamonds, and delicate white she xiangyingchenghui. I did it for her. I looked at it and felt very satisfied. "After breakfast, come out with me." He said casually. White hours can not help but frown, "today is not the weekend, I have to go to school." "I''ve asked for leave from school for you. There''s no class today." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t care to return, and took a dress for her to come over, "change this one." Bai Xiao put down his fork, picked up his clothes and looked at his eyes. It was the most amazing little dress at a top fashion show last season. The bra style, two wide as a finger of the shoulder belt, the top is tight, the lower half of the body is long to the ground fairy yarn skirt, from light blue to purple, the skirt is dotted with small diamonds, hand sewn on the real diamond. It is said that there are only three dresses in the world. One of the models has been auctioned off, and the remaining two are not available for today''s hottest female stars, let alone customized. This dress is out of print. I don''t know how Li Nanshao got it. She was more puzzled and looked up at Li Nanshao. "Don''t you like it? I think it will look good on you. Why don''t you try it on Li Nanshao looked at her and asked. He always has a way to prepare the hardest things for her. White hours thought, put the skirt back to the original place, "I''ll go to class later, the last two months are very important." "The place I took you to today must be much more important than your class. You won''t regret it." Li Nan Shuo sat down beside her and put two pieces of cut fruit into her mouth. Bai Xiao always feels that in Li Nanshao''s mind, she is a disabled person with no hands or feet. He doesn''t have to feed. He suffers. She reached for his fork and ate it herself. After eating, he said, "no, I have to go to class." "White hours." Li Nan Shuo''s voice was a little cold and called her name. "Well?" I''ll come back in the morning. She has indeed changed. She has collected the superficial edge well, but the stubbornness in her bones has not changed at all. She would never change her principles and agree with him to do anything just because he is kind to her and dotes on her. It''s always been like this. "If you don''t want to be seen by grace, I''d better be obedient about how I tore your clothes." Bai Xiao is stunned and turns to look at Grace standing at the kitchen door. "Grace, go to your room first and let Maomao get up. It''s eight o''clock. You can get up." Bai Xiao doesn''t want to see the entanglement between her and Li Nan Shuo. He orders casually. What happened last night, in fact, she had a bit of a knot in her heart. As soon as Li Nanshao came here in the morning, he deliberately blocked her up. Didn''t he deliberately make a conflict? "Do you think she dares to leave without my command?" Li Nan Shuo says without expression. "I''ll give you about three minutes to change. If you don''t, you''ll let her watch." Bai Xiao put down his things and turned to look at Li Nanshao. "If you''re trying to embarrass me about Lu Xiao last night, you don''t have to, because Lu Xiao is my father. As I said, if you want us to get along normally, you should solve the problem of Nancy first. ""I won''t hide after the resolution of Li Nancy''s affairs. I will get along with you like a normal husband and wife, like before your mother''s failure." Not because of a kiss last night, the conflict between them will disappear. "I have only one request. If you can''t meet it, no matter how much money you spend on me, it won''t help." "And again, my last two months of classes are very important." This is the most firm idea in her heart. She will not be like the previous white hours. When he apologizes, she will completely put down her principles and be soft hearted. "Do you know what day it is?" Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth and asked her again. "I don''t know." I''ll come back as soon as I''m young. The calendar says, "today is her birthday." He pushed down everything and came to her just to celebrate her birthday, but Bai Xiao didn''t appreciate it at all. "I want to recover you, but it''s just an excuse I''m looking for. I''m good to you, not for other reasons, but just for you." White hours subconsciously, looked down at the hand of the mobile phone. When she went to h country, she bought a mobile phone with only the perpetual calendar, but no lunar calendar. Even the birthday on the perpetual calendar had not been celebrated for a long time. Even if she bought a small cake for herself, she didn''t have the consciousness to add a dish. "I''ll give you another three minutes to change your clothes, or I''ll change them for you." Li Nan Shuo again cold spit out two words. White hours did not say a word, but in the heart, waves of, over the river. Maybe she is too stubborn, even if she heard Li Nanshao say so, she still has some subconscious resistance to go out with him. Stiff in position, not moving for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t move, Li Nan Shuo grabbed her clothes directly and carried Bai Xiao on her shoulder and strode to the room. "You let me go!" White hours can''t help but a light call. However, the corner of the eye, see the edge of the bed is not awake, and then closed his mouth. Chapter 268 Li Nan Shuo conveniently threw Bai Xiao on the bed, and pressed her tightly, so as not to let her have the chance to escape. Bai Xiao is facing his burning gaze, some dare not look at him. Frowning and looking away, he whispered, "you let me go! Maomao is still sleeping Li Nan Shuo leaned up to her ear and whispered back, "you said that he was Lu Xiao''s child. Why should I worry so much? Give me a reason to be convinced! " Do you want to tell him that Maomao is his child? Once Li''s family knows, with Li Nancy''s means, they will make full use of risk! Bai Xiao bit a small piece of meat in his mouth and didn''t answer him. "You know, I can''t bear to see you being wronged, but again and again!" Li Nan Shuo is a little angry, "Bai Xiao, sometimes I really want to open your head to see what''s inside!" He said, reaching for her chin and forcing her to open her mouth, not allowing her to bite her own flesh. Bai Xiao is a little bit painful and wants to pull out his hand to push him. Just stretched out a hand, Li Nan Shuo perceived her intention, ruthlessly locked her wrist, pushed over the head, firmly imprisoned her in his arms. "I don''t mind. Before I celebrate your birthday, do it a few times." He narrowed his eyes dangerously and approached her. Bai Xiao tried his best not to look over his head, dodged his lips, gritted his teeth and whispered, "yes, you are my legal husband. No one will stop you or dare to stop you." Anyway, he has been used to her body. She can''t resist whatever she wants. She has been used to it. Li Nan Shuo was so angry by her two words. As soon as she bit her mouth, there was a burst of crying. He couldn''t help but be stunned and turned to look at the bumps on the side cot. Maomao wakes up, gets up from the bed, grabs on the guardrail of the small window, and looks at them in horror. A pair of beautiful eyes, full of tears, sobbed and said, "Daddy Don''t fight... " Maomao thinks that Li Nanshao is playing white hours. He''s young and doesn''t understand the adult world at all. This typing, inexplicably touched a string in Li Nan Shuo''s heart. He really hates Lu Xiao, but it''s undeniable that if it wasn''t for Lu Xiao, his life would be much worse than it is now. He also hated to take risks, but he felt that it was wrong to vent the contradictions between adults on children. He stares at Maomao for a few seconds, takes back his eyes, releases Baixiao''s hand, leaves her body, gets out of bed, and throws the clothes beside Baixiao. Bai Xiao adjusted her mood. She was really embarrassed to be seen by her children. After all, Maomao is not a baby who doesn''t know anything. For a long time, he got up from the bed and went to Maomao''s side. He said in a soft voice, "no, daddy didn''t beat mummy. We''re having fun!" "No?" Maomao stopped crying and asked Bai Xiao in doubt. "No Bai Xiao shook his head at him, "Mommy, change a new dress for you, OK?" Li Nan Shuo leans back against the desk on the side and looks at Bai Xiao to coax Mao into obedience. All of a sudden, he was a little jealous of Maomao. Bai Xiao was so gentle and patient with Maomao. Why was he totally different from him? Bai Xiao knows Li Nanshao''s temper. It''s impossible for her not to go out with him today. She didn''t want to make a scene. She put down Maomao, turned around, turned her back to Li Nanshao, took off her clothes and put on the dress he had prepared. Maomao grabs the guardrail and stares at Baixiao, his eyes shining out. Li Nan Shuo swept to take a look, see this kid use this kind of eyes to stare at his mother to see, think next, come forward, embrace him, stretch out a hand to cover his eyes, "don''t look at my wife!" Maomao thinks that Li Nanshao is playing hide and seek with him. After Li Nanshao has been playing hide and seek with him for a while, he shouts himself, "meow!" While calling, he stretched out his hand to pull Li Nan Shuo''s hand in front of his eyes. Pulling for a long time, Li Nan Shuo''s hand, motionless, and toward him to repeat the times, "don''t you, look at my wife!" "He''s my son, not from me." Bai Xiao buttoned himself. Seeing that Li Nanshao was so tortured, he couldn''t help but grab the Maomao in his arms and go out. Maomao turns around in Baixiao''s arms, hooks Baixiao''s neck and praises Baixiao desperately Piao means beautiful. Bai Xiao didn''t know where Maomao learned these words from. He reached out and gently scraped the tip of his nose. "Mommy and dad are going out later. You should listen to granny grace." Maomao thought Bai Xiao was dressed so beautifully that he wanted to take him out to play. Who knew Bai Xiao was going out with Li Nanshao. He pouted his little mouth a little depressed, and reluctantly replied, "well.""Mommy loves to be good." Bai Xiao kisses his little face and hands Maomao to grace. "Grace, you''ll feed him the milk powder later, take him to the next door and play with James for a while." When he heard James''s name, his face turned cloudy. Li Nan Shuo behind them, suddenly sneered. How old is Maomao now? He''ll be able to compete with him for hours. What''s better if he''s bigger in the future? "It''s better to let Lu Xiao take him away, so that they can cultivate their father son relationship." Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at him, "my son, I can only take it with me. If you can''t accept it, you can leave now." If Maomao is really closer to Lu Xiao than he is, Li Nanshao will have to regret his intestines. Li Nan Shuo recognized her displeasure and did not speak. They didn''t say a word to him until they got on the bus. The territory of H country is small. The whole country is smaller than half of the provinces of a country. It is close to the sea. White hours staring out of the window, more than half an hour, found the car to the seaside. And then, it came to a pier nearby, an open space beside the pier, where a helicopter was parked. Li Nan Shuo did not explain a word, directly pulled her on the helicopter. Fly to almost can''t see the coastline of the place, white hour suddenly found, not far from the foot of the place, there is a huge ship, is mining operation. She looked around at the huge ship through the window and saw that a helicopter could be parked on the broad deck, which was dozens or hundreds of meters long at least. "From today on, Lilith skin care research project is officially launched." Li Nan Shuo beside her, light mouth, explained a sentence. The helicopter just circled the huge ship for a few minutes and then flew deeper into the ocean. Chapter 269 White hour turned to see Li Nan Shuo one eye. In such a short time of one night, he has already finalized the project? Li Nanshao saw her doubts, did not explain, just eyes flow, looking at her. "There''s a bigger birthday surprise for you." After a while, he put his hand around her and whispered in her ear. Ten minutes later, they landed on the edge of an island. Although Bai Xiao has been in H country for several years, he has never been here to play. He has no idea what the name of the island they landed on. Li Nanshao got off the helicopter first, then hugged her slender waist and took her down from the helicopter. White hours down the moment, only to see that not far in front of them, there are h soldiers lined up in two columns, seems to be welcoming them to the island. "This is..." She couldn''t help asking. "This is the most beautiful island in J sea area. Overlooking the shape of the whole island, it looks like a round pearl, so it is called Pearl Island. It is an adult gift given to his wife by Alexander XII before." Li Nan Shuo took her hand, clasped her fingers, led her forward, and explained in a low voice. Pearl Island, white hours never heard of. Alexander XII was king about 200 years ago. They walked for a short distance. By the side of the road were soldiers of H country. There were colored flags on both sides of the road. After walking for no more than a mile, Bai Xiao saw from a distance that someone came out of a castle like building in the distance and came towards them. "Shuo!" A young looking man in a duke''s uniform called out to them, "here you are at last!" Bai Xiao looks at Li Nanshao suspiciously. "My lord Prince of H." Li Nan Shuo explained to her in a low voice. "This one on the side must be your wife!" Prince adults see Li Nanshao side dazzling white hour, some surprised, came forward to hold white hour hand, want to give her a kiss. As soon as he pinched the tip of Bai Xiao''s middle finger, Li Nan Shuo put out his hand to stop him. "Why?" Asked the prince, puzzled. "My wife is more conservative and does not adapt to the etiquette of your country." Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. The prince immediately understood the meaning of Li Nanshao''s words. He didn''t expect Li Nanshao to protect his wife so much! Then he burst out laughing and said, "that''s my bluntness! Your wife is so beautiful and moving. Why haven''t you mentioned it before? Is she still a friend? " Li Nan Shuo turned to see white hours, the corners of her mouth curving, "she''s a little timid, don''t like me too much publicity, after good." Bai Xiao followed two people and several others into the castle in front of him. It is said that this is the castle that Alexander XII spent a lot of money to build in the center of the island, covering an area of more than ten hectares, for his little wife. The windows are made of painted glass, the walls and floor tiles are made of the most precious red granite mined from the deep mountains, and the roofs are made of glazed tiles of Oriental craft. For more than 200 years, after the baptism of time, every brick is as bright as new, magnificent, but with a woman''s exquisite gorgeous. Later generations may have renovated it, and the floor is covered with carpets embroidered with red roses. White hours walk through the corridor, only feel under the foot, almost can open flowers. Naturally, Li Nanshao knew the story of the island clearly. The prince knew Bai Xiao was not clear, so he explained it to her in detail. A woman with such an island must have been very happy at that time, right? White hours thought. Several people passed through the banquet hall of the palace and entered a side door at the end of which seemed to be a conference room. When the prince came here, he suddenly stopped, pointed to a spiral staircase beside him, and said, "madam, just follow the maid and go to other parts of the castle. There are more beautiful places above the castle, waiting for you to find." White hours immediately understand, Prince adult this is and Li Nan Shuo have secret things to discuss, so want to deliberately support her. She understood, sensible toward each other with a smile, "well, then you busy you." "It doesn''t matter if she hears it." But Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand, embraces Bai Xiao''s waist and goes back carelessly. The prince immediately raised his brow incredulously. "She''s my wife, and I won''t hide anything from her." Li Nan Shuo added another light sentence. Bai Xiao looks down slightly and looks at him embracing his hand without saying anything. "Come on, come with us." Li Nan Shuo hugged her and went to the front meeting room. "After I came to h country, I haven''t spent so much time in such a beautiful place for a long time." White hour foot didn''t move, softly return a way. "I hope you can hear me talking to them later. There''s nothing to hide." Li Nan Shuo increased a few minutes tone, toward white hour explanation way.Since he really doesn''t mind, there''s nothing to shirk from white hours. He followed him into the meeting room honestly. There is a large fireplace in the conference room. Around the fireplace, there are more than a dozen single sofas, and behind it is a long walnut conference table. And Li Nan Shuo, lead white hour, don''t care, to the center of the position. It can be seen that Li nanshuo is absolutely in the leading position among these people. Bai Xiao thought silently that she didn''t know that Li Nanshao had such a prominent position in H country. Li Nan Shuo took her, sat down on the sofa, and then helped Bai Xiao from the maid''s hand, took a glass of white grape juice, and a glass of water, and put it on the small table beside her. After taking good care of Bai Xiao, he turned around and talked with those people about business. They speak very fast. Bai Xiao didn''t listen carefully at the beginning, but looked at the surrounding environment. The castle was later added with modern things. It should be muggy, but it seems that there are vents in all directions, which send a breeze to them. The comfortable temperature should be air-conditioning. She observed with great interest for a while, but the conference room is only dozens of square meters, and if she saw too much, she would not be famous. Her attention was gradually attracted by their conversation. They are talking about current affairs and cooperation. As it is said, state s spent tens of billions to buy a super bull fighter of Empire a. The prince felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Because the s country was always at odds with them, he was worried that the s country would turn around and take this fighter to deal with them. So he wanted to ask Li Nanshao if he could sell them the same one. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao has a closer relationship with s country. While thinking deeply, I suddenly heard Li Nanshao say, "although we are friendly and mutual aid, our president also intends to have in-depth exchanges with you." "But you don''t even want to sell me an ownerless island. With such sincerity, how can you negotiate with me?" Chapter 270 "This island is intended by our queen to be used as a scenic spot in the future..." The prince replied with a look of embarrassment, "I actually told her about the request you made to me." "In fact, the national defense security of other countries has nothing to do with our country a, which is harmless." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for him to go on, but returned directly and calmly. The prince was stunned and speechless, "Shuo you..." White hours to hear, Li Nan Shuo is to buy pearl island. She stares at Li Nanshao and the prince and looks back and forth. A maid comes in to add tea. She thinks about it and asks the maid in a low voice, "where''s the bathroom, please?" "I''ll take my wife." The maid answered at once. When Bai Xiao got up, Li Nan Shuo reached out and covered the back of her left hand. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Bai Xiao comforted her. Li Nanshao let go and watched her out of the meeting room. Bai Xiao followed the maid through an open corridor full of flowers and plants, which looked like the scenery in an oil painting. Outside the corridor is a cliff not far from the coast. She was in the toilet, holding cold water to wash her face and wake up. When she came out, she couldn''t help taking a few steps towards that side. The maid followed her quietly, not far or near. Bai Xiao walked to the edge of the guardrail made of rock, gently supported by his arm, and looked into the distance. The beach of this island is white sand. Where it is shrouded in shadow, it seems that the edge of the sea is fluorescent blue. The calm sea looks like a sapphire without any flaw from a distance. She was alone outside for a while, when suddenly she heard footsteps coming from behind. Turn head to see an eye, is Li Nan Shuo came out. She pursed her lips at him, did not speak, and continued to look at the distant sea. Li Nanshao walked up behind her, put her in his arms, lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked, "there is a small forest behind the castle. After lunch later, are you interested in riding together?" "Hunting?" Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked him. "There are hunting grounds and farms. You can do whatever you like." Li Nan Shuo is afraid that she is bored, white hour recognized his meaning. "You can do your best. I''ll let the maid accompany me wherever I want to go." White hours do not care to return. "There''s nothing to do. You''re the main character today." Li Nan Shuo turned his head and kissed her cheek. "There''s something you have to decide." Bai Xiao asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "What do you want the island to be called if it is renamed?" Bai Xiao turned to look at him. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes and he didn''t speak. "Although they are reluctant to part with it, this is the famous historical island of their country h, but in the future, this island will belong to you." Li Nan Shuo says, in her lip side again light peck. "As the next hostess of this island, you can call it whatever you want." White hours just have a faint premonition, Li Nanshao may be for her. I didn''t expect to buy it and give it to her! Bai Xiao stares at him without making a sound. "In the afternoon, we''ll go to your farm and hunting ground and take a look around the edge of the island. If you think it''s suitable, I''ll ask craftsmen to renovate it in the next two days." "This is my birthday present for you. Do you like it?" He just wanted Bai Xiao to see for himself how he negotiated this gift and delivered it to her. He wanted her to see the process and the ending, and let her have the joy of participation. White hours Leng for a while, quietly back, "I don''t want." "Don''t do it this time. Today, I have asked the foreign media to announce my relationship with you. Just now, the major foreign media have announced to the world that you, Bai Xiao, are my wife of Li Nanshao." "I''ve announced your identity in such a big way, but I can''t even give you a decent gift. Where do you want my family''s face to go?" He even announced her identity!!! Bai Xiao was stunned and asked with wide eyes, "I still have to study in class! How do I spend the next few months? " What''s more, if she is found to be Li Nanshao''s wife, she has to worry about it. How can she and Maomao''s personal safety be guaranteed? "I just said that you are a graduate student in school. You have published the cover of our marriage certificate three years ago, proving that I am really married. Don''t be afraid." Li Nan Shuo noticed that her arm was a little cold by the sea breeze. He put his hand around her arm and protected her in his arms, explaining faintly. Can''t he finish everything at once? She almost jumped out of her heart just now! "It''s not just a gift for your 24th birthday. I''ve prepared all the gifts for you for the previous 23 years. I''ll find them on this island just like you."Li Nan Shuo in her ear, whispered, "I told you, before you can not spend together, I will compensate you." White hour knows, Li Nan Shuo if just because of rather Frost''s reason, want to compensate her, also won''t chase her so tightly. He did have her in his heart, and he was spoiling her. Li Nanshao''s feelings for her, until now, she has no reason to doubt. Although she knew that she shouldn''t have given him the illusion that she had forgiven him, today, she couldn''t push Li Nanshao away. He has already announced the relationship with her. Indeed, if she does not agree to ask for this gift, where will Li Nanshao''s face go? "Today is your birthday. No matter what, let''s try our best to put down all our prejudices about each other, put down everything, and spend the day completely, OK?" Li Nan Shuo gently kisses her earlobe and asks her opinion in a low voice. White hours pursed lips, drooping eyes, silent. "Take it as your default." Li Nan Shuo observed the expression on the face of a few white hours, satisfied with her tightly into his arms. The Michelin 3-star chef in the castle has prepared lunch for them. When Li Nan Shuo leads Bai Xiao to the dining room, Bai Xiao is very sad to see the face of the prince. "Today is my wife''s birthday. Would you like to propose a toast to us, prince?" Li Nan Shuo thought and raised his glass to him. "It''s Mrs. Li''s birthday! No wonder today''s Shuo has such a big movement. I don''t think it''s his usual character! " The prince suddenly realized, "Happy Birthday to you! There''s a saying in your country called "the beauty of being a gentleman", right? Then I''m worth the island today Bai Xiao followed them to pick up the wine glass and looked at Li Nanshao, "thank you." I don''t know whether it was with the prince or with Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes twinkled. White hours put down the glass, the side of the maid, and then for her to open the front of the plate covered with a small plate. Open the moment, white hours looking at the things on the plate lengxia, then smile. Chapter 271 Baixiao picked up the pacifier on the white plate and turned to look at Li Nanshao, "so, this is a one-year-old gift for me, isn''t it?" "All the gifts to you are engraved with your name in gold." Li Nan Shuo face no expression ground return, "see your eyes enough good." White hours holding the pacifier, looked around, and sure enough, saw the golden three small words, "white hours.". Yes, in this way, it''s very tough. The maid then served her a formal meal, starting with a small bowl of soup. When I picked up the handle of the silver spoon as a child, I felt that my thumb was a little grinding. She Leng next, loosen, see she just hold place, engrave her name. So the silver spoon is her two-year-old present. She thought, toward Li Nan Shuo light voice way, "just right, these two kinds of things, brave now need." Just after lunch, the third gift didn''t show. Bai Xiao''s curiosity was hooked up. She finished eating first, supported her chin with her hand, and looked at Li Nanshao beside her, hoping that he could give her a hint. After eating the dessert, Li Nan Shuo spread out a piece of cloth and wiped his mouth. Bai Xiao saw something on his cloth, and his mouth kept rising. Reach out and take down a fan bow clip. A three-year-old girl''s favorite thing is really a bow hairpin. She would like to know what the fourth gift is. "I''ll take the prince out of the island first. You go back to your room and have a rest for half an hour. I''ll be back soon." Li Nan Shuo see Prince adult also used up meal, light toward white hour ordered a. The fourth gift must be in her room. Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to say it again. He got up and followed the maid upstairs. The location of her room is on the third floor, the most open one of the big bedrooms. There is a spiral staircase leading to the dining room. Open the window to overlook, you can see almost all the views on Pearl Island. Pearl Island is not very big, a castle, a few forests, a stretch of farms, a cliff, a flat site that looks like an airport. But it''s really beautiful, just like its name, a treasure left by God. Bai Xiao stands by the window, looks at it for a while, turns around and looks for the fourth gift. After rummaging in the bedroom for a long time, she didn''t see anything marked with gold. She found a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, turned around and smoked a paper towel on the dressing table. For a moment, she seemed to find something. Looking back at the table, I saw a simple walnut comb. She took it up and looked at it. It was marked with the time when the comb was produced. It was when she was four years old. When she was four years old, she was different from other little girls. Her favorite fairy tale was not snow white or Cinderella, but Princess longhair. She knew that she was different from other little girls since she was a child. Other little girls wanted the prince to come to them, while she wanted to escape the tower and find someone she liked. Li Nan Shuo seems to see her that year, is her four years old, five years old dissatisfaction. He has made great efforts to prepare these twenty gifts. It''s like he''s really involved in her whole life. So, I don''t know what a five-year-old gift is? She thought about what she liked most when she was five years old. After thinking about it for a long time, it seemed that only kindergarten was left in her memory. While thinking, she walked around the room and suddenly found that there was no wardrobe in the room. "There''s a fitting room in the room, isn''t there?" She thought about it and asked the maid beside her. "Yes." The maid returned respectfully. Then he went to the wall and opened an oil painting, revealing a switch inside. Bai Xiao thinks that this switch was added later. How could there be such a modern and exquisite design more than 200 years ago? Press the switch of the moment, in front of the wall, suddenly separated, to both sides shrink in. Bai Xiao has been wandering in this room for more than ten minutes. He didn''t find the mechanism at all. He was startled. The maid then handed her a remote control with nine buttons. "Madam, open it one by one. Each switch corresponds to a different window." So cool?! Bai Xiao took two steps and looked inside. She had never seen a more luxurious fitting room than the one in front of her. She had never seen it on TV. It looked as big as the bedroom on the side. She tried to press "1". The leftmost row of cupboards slowly stretched out. There were several rows of spiral shoe racks. They were arranged neatly according to the heel and color. There were all kinds of styles, from flat shoes to hattengao, which was more than ten centimeters high. She took out a shoe and saw that the shoe size marked inside was exactly the size of her foot.She gave a cursory glance and said less than a hundred pairs. Li Nan Shuo this time, really is to spend the thought to prepare her birthday. She was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word, so she pressed the remaining eight numbers. Two corresponding to the global limited edition of 20 bags, each one is super difficult to buy. Three corresponding is to go out can wear ordinary casual clothes, four is dozens of dress, five is to tie hair headdress, six is ring and accessories. Bai Xiao came forward and looked at the accessories. He saw the nine carat diamond ring that Li Nanshao had proposed to her. She doesn''t remember where she put it at the end of the day, but Li Nan Shuo kept it well and didn''t lose it. She reached out and took it in a daze. She put it on her hand. It was just the right size, not loose or tight. Seven is empty and eight is empty. Maybe Li Nanshao deliberately left her, let her put what she wanted. When she came to nine, she almost gasped. The cupboard is full of Barbie dolls, clothes, suits, single, family, whole set, full of cupboards. When she was a child, the only thing that made her like a girl was her love for Barbie. She saw several familiar sets, which seemed to be out of print for a long time. Now, they can be auctioned to tens of millions of sky high prices. Leng for a long time, just above, picked up a single, her favorite Barbie as a child. She opened her long skirt, and her name was tattooed on her calf. When she was a child, Bai''s real estate business had just started, and the family''s economic conditions were not particularly affluent. She always had to use a small safflower certificate to get a beloved Barbie. She was very precious. She held her Barbie in her hand and watched quietly. For a long time, she stood still. The maid on the side suddenly handed a mobile phone to her, "Mr. Li''s phone." Bai Xiao received it and listened to him, "hello?" "I''m waiting for you downstairs now. Have you found the six-year-old gift?" Chapter 272 Six years old, also in this room. Bai Xiao didn''t know how to find a six-year-old gift from such a lot of things. "So many shoes and clothes, how..." She couldn''t help coming back in embarrassment. In the middle of the conversation, I suddenly thought of something. I went to the first row of shoe racks and looked at the row of flat shoes. Zizi glanced carefully and saw the pair at the bottom, lace strapped ballet shoes, small ones. She learned ballet when she was six years old. The shoes she first performed on stage were very similar to those in front of her. She suddenly thought of Ning Shuang. Squat down, picked up the shoes, lace bandage, embroidered her name with gold thread. She easily dare not think back when she was a child, Li Nanshao, a little bit of her memory back. Li Nanshao didn''t hear her for a long time. He thought she had found a six-year-old gift. He whispered, "come down, I''ll take you to other places on the island." White hours downstairs, far saw Li Nan Shuo put on a riding harness, holding two horses, a big white, a foal, is black. Before he came to him, Bai Xiao couldn''t hide his smile, "what? You want to satirize me when I fell off my horse for the first time when I was a child? " She went to the foal and saw that there was a small sign around its neck, which said, "a gift for seven year old Bai Xiao." "How dare you satirize?" Li Nan Shu stretched out her hand, led her fingertips, and went half to kneel down to her. He took a gentleman''s gift from H country and kissed her back. "Princess, would you like to sit with me in a horse?" Next to him were the trainer and some maids. Bai Xiao was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t stop flying and asked him, "what if I don''t agree?" "Then I will fight you directly." Li Nan Shuo returned without any hesitation. As soon as the voice fell, he picked her up and put her on the horse. Bai Xiao learned how to ride a horse. He rode several times, but it was not difficult to ride. He skillfully found the place of Deng feet. Li Nan Shuo then mounted the horse, clung to her back and seized the reins. Two people didn''t take to accompany, Li Nan Shuo put chin on her shoulder, leisurely walk to the farm in the distance. After a while, he suddenly said, "I see in your medical record book, it says that when you were seven years old, you fell off a pony for the first time and hurt yourself. You missed an important ballet competition. Have you ever thought about the reason?" White hours smell slightly salty sea breeze, think about it. It''s been so many years that she can''t remember clearly. It seems that the match is related to whether she can enter a very good dance team. Later, I missed the competition, but I didn''t enter. I just followed her dance teacher for several years. "A few years later, Bai Zichun became a member of a young international music team in Yangcheng because she played cello very well. She was admitted to your school because she was excellent in art. Do you think there is no problem?" "After so many years, what''s the use of guessing something fishy?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that Lu Youxin was afraid that she would be better than Bai Zichun when she was young. From then on, she began to plot against them Li Nan Shuo did not say, she certainly can not link these two things. But so what? Li Nanshao is afraid that Lu Youxin will kill her mother, which will affect Li Nancy. She won''t make any big moves for the moment. No matter how much truth she knows, she will feel more disgusted. "It can only be said that I''m very lucky. I''m riding a pony, and I won''t die if I''m trampled by it." White hours don''t matter. "When I''m young, I''ll make them pay for it, for sure." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, hugged her more tightly and whispered in her ear. "It''s no fun to talk too much about such things." White hours immediately opened the topic, "seven year old gift is that pony, is my eight year old gift on the farm?" Li Nanshao didn''t speak. Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that when he was in grade two, his nature teacher asked them to go home and grow bean sprouts. She didn''t read the cultivation book carefully. She ran home and dug a piece of land in the garden to grow bean sprouts. Two weeks later, all the children in the class were proud to hand in their homework to the teacher, holding the cultivation basin of white and fat bean sprouts. But Bai Xiao filled a bowl of soil with a plastic bowl, held the suffocating bean sprouts, and handed in his homework to the teacher. She remembers the shame of that time clearly. She hates bean sprouts until now, because it''s a stain in her life! After returning home, she rolled in the soil for two hours, cried for two hours, and vowed to own a field full of vegetables except bean sprouts. Now in retrospect, really super silly, bean sprouts buried in the soil, how to grow out? How big is a field? It''s just an acre. So far, in Bai Jixian''s back garden, there are peppers and small tomatoes that she planted later. They are still alive, at least when she saw them for the last time before going abroad.They wandered on the horse for half an hour and arrived at the farm. In the field, there are local farmers who are working and employed. When they get off their horses, they can see that dozens of acres of land are full of all kinds of vegetables and fruits. "To be honest, have you ever peeked at my schoolbook when I was a child?" Bai Xiao can''t help but squint and look back at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo led the white horse to stand outside the farm, looking at her from a distance, the corners of his mouth curved, his eyes full of doting warmth, "yes, I''ve seen it." After Bai Xiao left, he spent more than half a year to get to know her. He has been repenting. Why can''t he know earlier how to love someone? Why can''t he love her well after knowing Bai hour. It took him more than half a year to get out of the shadow. The only way to vent is to train himself to death. Sometimes when he lies on the training ground, he thinks, why is he still alive? Why can''t he just die. It was not until he went to her university after finishing his study that he found something wrong and found the application materials submitted by Bai Xiao. Only then did he know that she had come to h country as an exchange student. However, the exchange school was freely chosen by Bai Xiao in H country. There was no specific information in the University School for the time being, so he tried his best to find it. After two months, he finally found her. In fact, the day he found her, he wanted to tell her, "when I was young, I knew how to love someone." But Bai Xiao ran away again. Now, he finally found her again. He wanted to say that not only did he make up for her 20 odd birthdays, but in the future, as long as he was alive, he would celebrate her birthday, twice a year, in the lunar calendar and the Gregorian calendar. Chapter 273 White hours Standing on the ridge, and found a dog, it is her nine-year-old gift. She had a little dog, but then she disappeared. Li Nan Shuo guessed that it was because Bai Hao Ming only bought a dog for Bai xiao''an, but not for Bai Zi, so later the dog disappeared after six months. Ten year old gift is a pair of roller skates. Eleven year old gift is a series of children''s horror books. Twelve year old gift, is a small fairy skirt. The gift of 13 years old is a white note for a ten day trip to s country. "Aren''t you cheating?" Bai Xiao grabs the note and asks Li Nanshao, "at least it''s a tourist map! What''s the use of a piece of white paper that says "ten days of travel to s country" "When you finish your study here and want to go, I''ll go with you." Li Nan Shuo reached out and touched her head. The gift of 14 years old is a plane ticket to return home. Ning Shuang called her on her fourteenth birthday and promised her that no matter how busy she was studying abroad, she would come back to accompany her for a few days before the start of school. However, Ning Shuang broke her appointment. Instead of returning home before September 1st, she was delayed for half a month. She came back on Baizi Chun''s birthday. The plane crashed and fell into the sea. The 14-year-old Bai hour, who had been separated from Ning Shuang for seven months, got the news of the plane crash, but didn''t see it at the last glance. White hours sitting on the open balcony, head down, looking at the hands of the plane ticket. At night, the stars and half of the crescent moon were hanging in the sky, which made the balcony very bright. They didn''t turn on the lights. But it was agreed that she would not be uncomfortable all day, so she didn''t speak. However, looking at the ticket, her eyes suddenly rose a little. She reached out and quickly wiped the corners of her eyes. "What about the fifteen year old?" She pretended to ask Li Nanshao in the room as if nothing had happened. "I''ll help you to make a bowl of longevity noodles with a sun egg, a pinch of scallion and the bottom of the ribs soup. The color is transparent." Li Nan Shuo almost word, said she wrote in the composition of a paragraph. White hours took a deep breath, looking at him, eyes even more uncomfortable. Ning Shuang''s birthday noodles with spareribs soup are very delicious, but they haven''t been eaten for ten years. Today is her 24th birthday, coincidentally, it is the 10th year that Ning Shuang left her. Li Nan Shuo came directly to her and put her in his arms. Bai Xiao was hugged by him for a moment, but he couldn''t help crying silently. It''s impossible to forgive. All her life, she can''t forgive the mistakes made by Nancy. Lu Youxin, however, is unforgivable for her sin. She came to study in H country just to go back for revenge and get back what she deserved. Li Nan Shuo was so distressed that he couldn''t say anything. Just silently holding white hours, until she calmed down a little, just squat down, hand for her to wipe the tears on the face, soft voice way, "I go down to help you under a bowl of noodles." White hours silently staring at him, for a long time, dumb voice back, "today, it''s more than eight o''clock, I have to go back to coax to sleep." With that, he got up from his chair and walked outside the door, bypassing Li Nanshao in front of him. "I''ve got Maomao. He''s just arrived." Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand to stop her and whispers back. "That''s just right. I''ll take Maomao to bed. You must be tired today. Have a rest early." Bai Xiao didn''t look at him and came back quickly. "Grace has put him to sleep. He is very good today. He fell asleep in the car when he came here." Li Nan Shuo sighed and said, "it''s eight birthday gifts short. Don''t you want to know?" Naturally, I want to know that normal people will be curious. They are already 15 years old. Bai Xiao looked up at him, kept silent for a few seconds, and said softly, "I''ll go to see him first." Knowing that she was worried about Maomao, Li Nanshao didn''t stop her. She asked the maid at the door to take her to the room where Maomao was sleeping. Bai Xiao saw Maomao in a room downstairs. She was already asleep, so she was relieved. "He fell asleep in the car?" She asked Grace softly. "Well, during the day today, Mr. Lu came, but his little grandmother was not at home. He pestered Mr. Lu for a while, and Mr. Lu took him out to play for a long time." Grace answered truthfully. Bai Xiao walks to the bed, sits down and kisses Xiao Pang''s face. He seemed to be dreaming, with a smile on his face. When Bai Xiao got up, he saw a small box on the side table. It seemed that there was a cake inside. Grace noticed her eyes and explained, "this is the cake that Mr. Lu brought to his grandmother when he came over during the day. The young master always wanted to eat it. He would not let it go when he came out." "I remember what my little grandmother said. I tried not to give him sweets, so I coaxed him into saying, when I see you, I''ll open it up and eat together."Grace did her job very conscientiously, and her instructions were well remembered when she said them again. White hours toward her smile, whispered back, "that''s good, don''t give him to eat, he didn''t make it?" "It''s OK. Mr. Lu has a way to coax him." Grace, come back. Bai Xiao''s eyes fell on the cake box and he was stunned. Lu Xiao also came to celebrate her birthday. Well, what Li Nan Shuo said was not to let grace change her lock on purpose yesterday morning, maybe not to cheat her. Just by chance, both of them remembered her birthday and came to help her celebrate it. "Father Lu..." She heard Maomao whisper and call Lu Xiao vaguely. Turn to see, Maomao is dreaming, closed eyes, happy to hit the small mouth. In the future, we can''t let Maomao and Luxiao go on like this any more. After all, Luxiao is not his father. They have a deep relationship and are not good at all. But what Lu Xiao said to her at her door last night made her feel bad. When she left Li Nanshao, it was Lu Xiao who helped her. Whether Lu Xiao''s attitude is too firm or her idea of leaving Li Nanshao is too strong, Lu Xiao always helps her. After she came to h country, she almost never took the initiative to trouble Lu Xiao, because she knew in her heart that the more she owed him, the more difficult it would be to repay, or she would never be able to pay off Lu Xiao''s debt. Owing him, she will always feel guilty. "When Mr. Lu comes, remember to inform me that I don''t want to see another situation like last night." Bai Xiao was silent for a while and said to grace. "I didn''t know Mr. Lu came last night." Grace said grimly, "he didn''t knock." Grace never lied to her. That is, maybe Lu Xiao wants to surprise her. She thought for a few seconds, took out her mobile phone, and sent a text message to Lu Xiao, "brother, I''ve figured out the answer, about the question you asked last night." Chapter 274 Lu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at the woman sitting opposite him. After thinking about it, I replied to Bai hour with a short message, "what''s the answer?" White hours every press a word, are after careful consideration. She thought that no matter what her life would be like in the future, the name of Li Nanshao would always cling to her like a maggot. Since there is no way to get rid of it, she can''t delay Lu Xiao endlessly. Although this delay is not her one-sided matter, many times when Lu Xiao came, she said that she asked him to find her a sister-in-law. However, when grace, sent by Li yuntu, meets Lu Xiao for the first time, Lu Xiao tells grace that Maomao is his child. It''s wrong to make a mistake. It should be pulled out before it gets worse. Twenty or thirty words, white hours typing for nearly ten minutes. At the moment of successful transmission, she suddenly did not dare to look, lost her mobile phone, and then her eyes fell on the cake beside the bed. Open a look, already some melt, not into shape. "Throw it away later, or you''ll have diarrhea if you start to fight for it tomorrow morning." Bai Xiao whispered an order. Throw away these two words, say the moment, let her a little difficult to breathe. But throwing it away should be the best solution for her and Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated again. But he was afraid to see his name. "Who sent you a message?" Ji ran on the other side stares at Lu Xiao''s mobile phone curiously and takes a look. "No one." Lu Xiao quietly back, and then get up, toward Ji ran way, "I go to the bathroom." Ji Ran is a little suspicious, but she can''t take Lu Xiao''s mobile phone and watch him turn to the bathroom. Lu Xiao went into the men''s room, took out his mobile phone, opened it and took a look. Bai Xiao replied: "whose child is Maomao? Sooner or later, you will be found. After you, you should break up with me. Don''t look for me again. If you owe me, I will pay you back." I owe him. Seeing these three words, Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. If he is Li Nan Shuo, white hour absolutely won''t use owe this word? This is the gap that can never be bridged between him and Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao never thinks about how to repay Li Nanshao for her kindness. It''s subconscious, unilateral, loving and depending on him. He knew that for a long time. But now, he can never let go, even if Bai Xiao will hate him in the future. She had hated Li Nanshao before, but time had smoothed her hatred. I believe that even if I hate Lu Xiao, no matter two or three years, five years, eight years, ten years, he is willing to accompany me. He has been waiting for so long for a white hour. What can he do with another ten years? In order to step on Li nanshuo one day, and even force himself to date a woman who is disgusted to the extreme, what else can he do? If only Li Nanshao died. He thought about it and called a number, "help me find out Jiang Yan''er''s phone number and send it." ¡¤ Bai Xiao turned off the light in Maomao''s room, turned around and walked through the corridor, only to find Li Nanshao sitting in the hall, alone at a long table where dozens of people could sit, with a bowl of cooked noodles in front of him. The gift of fifteen is ready. Three hours before her birthday. She would like to know how to finish her eighth birthday in these three hours. She is very curious. She carried the skirt down, Li Nanshao heard the movement, slightly looked up, eyes locked her. Bai Xiao went to the first floor and saw that he was still looking at himself. He couldn''t help but frown and said, "Why are you looking at me all the time?" "I wish I could look at you like this every day." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand toward her, pulled her directly, and sat in his arms. Bai Xiao originally wanted to sit beside him, but he couldn''t help but pull him into his arms and couldn''t help but want to get up. "Don''t worry. No one dares to come here without my orders." Li Nan Shuo one hand fixed her waist, the other hand, picked up the chopsticks on the table, for her to stir the bowl of noodles. White hours can not get rid of him, simply do not struggle, obediently sitting in his lap. "After the noodles are cooked, they should not be hot after they have been cooked in cold water. Try it." Li Nan Shuo sandwiched two, tried the temperature on his lips, didn''t feel hot, just put the chopsticks into Bai Xiao''s hand. Li Nan Shuo''s cooking skill has never been doubted by Bai Xiao. She tried, face the moment of entrance, Leng next. This taste, unexpectedly and memory Ning frost under give her the taste of noodles, almost the same."I''ve tried it many times. I''m cooking spareribs soup in different ways. One day last year, I got up one morning and cooked the scallion directly in the soup by accident. I added a kind of seasoning powder by mistake and found that the taste was right." Li Nan Shuo stares at her side face, light return way. How many times has he tried this? He seems to have been numb and want to vomit after eating noodles. But at least I got it right. She doesn''t have to talk, just an expression. He knows she likes it, so it''s worth it. Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at him. The noodles were in his mouth and he didn''t say a word. For a long time, she continued to hold the bowl a little bit bigger than her face and ate it. "When you were 16 years old, you were with Gu Yifan." Seeing that she was eating a little hot, Li Nan Shuo gently lifted her hair on her shoulders. It seemed that she had no intention and spoke lightly. "I remember you put a dried flower specimen in the book and pasted it on the front page of a book with double-sided adhesive tape, with a date written on the side. It was the first flower Gu Yifan gave you, wasn''t it?" Indeed, Gu Yifan gave her the first flower, she was pressed into a dry flower, pasted on the book. But Li Nan Shuo said it in such a calm tone that she suddenly felt a little uneasy and almost choked on the things in her mouth. "You''ve changed since you were 16 years old. Your world revolves around Gu Yifan. I''m very grateful to him for giving my wife a kind of Li Nan Shuo said here, pondered for a while. Bai Xiao unconsciously felt a little guilty and gave him another look. "People say that the most unforgettable thing in my life is my first love. I didn''t find my first love until I was in my thirties. I don''t know if it''s true for you." "Actually, my first love was in kindergarten." Bai Xiao thought about it and went back carefully. (author: Black question mark face? What does not mean too big feeling??? Well, your wife has been tortured and crazy by you. You don''t feel much about it.) Chapter 275 "Do you know when my first kiss was?" Li Nan Shuo''s corner of his mouth raised a radian that seemed to be absent, and asked Bai Xiao in a low voice. "I don''t know." Bai Xiao shook his head honestly. "When I was born, my mother gave me the first kiss, and then it was gone." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hours can only say that there are people outside the mountain, there are people outside. "I don''t know how much you liked Gu Yifan at that time." Li Nan Shuo''s tone seems to have a sour taste. "But if I take you to do the things he has done, the things he has given you, the things he has taken you to do, you will not remember him." The gift of sixteen is to give her a new first love. In fact, Bai Xiao really wants to say that although Gu Yifan has brought her a precious memory, all cells of human body, including brain cells, will be metabolized in seven years. She can''t remember clearly now. What did Gu Yifan do with her when she was 16 years old. Li Nan Shuo looked at her indifferently, suddenly released her and led her upstairs. White hour some Zhang Er don''t know, he pulled, up the third floor. There is a hanging garden on the third floor opposite, with a ladder in the middle, which is connected with the balcony here. Li Nan Shuo took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, took her to the stone wall, then turned his back to her and said, "come up." Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that there was a rooftop in the dormitory building of high school. On the other side of the rooftop was the balcony of a family full of flowers and plants. Gu Yifan once carried her and jumped to the opposite family and picked a flower for her. Gu Yifan picked the dried rose from other people''s balcony. Now in retrospect, I suddenly feel so embarrassed and stupid that I can''t bear to look back. Li Nan Shuo obviously wants to do that. She cleared her throat awkwardly and whispered back, "no I can walk by myself "Do you think your high heels will hold the ladder? Then you can apply for the Guinness Book of records Li Nanshao returned with disdain. White hours suddenly speechless. Hesitated for a moment, or obediently lying behind him, gently around his neck. Li Nan Shuo gets up easily, carries her to step on the ladder to walk toward the opposite side. Compared with Gu Yifan''s fright at that time, now on Li Nanshao''s back, there is only stability and trust. Bai Xiao feels that most of the young girls are stupid when they are young girls. After reading too many novels, he dreams of having a beautiful boy friend, a pair of beautiful young men who take off their clothes and wear thin clothes to make his first love. Indeed, at that time, she liked Gu Yifan just like the little girls, and chose him as her first love. Because I didn''t meet Li Nanshao at that time, I mistakenly believed the dog. Maybe Li Nan Shuo''s hormone breath is too heavy, maybe he is too excellent and perfect, in addition to bad temper, she suddenly felt that girls'' first love should be like Li Nan Shuo. It''s not as if she had given her heart to a dog and wasted her good youth, lost her first love and first kiss. Fortunately, she held it well and gave it to Li Nanshao for the first time. I don''t think it''s a burden to give birth to him. Thinking of this, she gently pasted half of her cheek on Li Nanshao''s back neck. It''s another thing not to forgive. She didn''t regret being with Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo noticed her close, turned around and kissed her hair. Stride over the ladder, the white hours back to a bench swing, put her down. "What do you want?" She looked at the open sky garden in front of her and asked curiously. Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak. He reached for a remote control on the swing and pressed it against the wall a few meters away. The wall flickered and lit. It was a night movie. For the memory of night movies, in addition to a small bench when I was a child, I followed my grandfather to the small square behind me to watch martial arts zombie movies together. The rest is a night movie organized by Gu Yifan a few days before the college entrance examination. In order to relax senior three students, senior one and senior two students can also participate. She remembers that in the middle of the movie, when the teachers saw that the students were very good, they went back to the office in twos and threes to hide mosquitoes. Gu Yifan took advantage of this opportunity, quietly holding a stool, sitting beside her, the first time to hold her hand, holding for half an hour, the teachers came back, he released, back to his class. White hours hair for a while Leng, suddenly aware that sitting beside Li Nanshao, holding her hand. Then she put a rose in her hand, just a flower, no leaves, no branches. He was afraid that the thorn in the rose would pierce her hand. Li Nan Shuo''s hand, of course, is not allowed to refuse, there is no kind of students afraid of the teacher know carefully and furtively.Even if Bai Xiao gave him words to describe it, Li Nanshao could not do that kind of shyness. She turned and stared at him, holding her hand and the flowers he gave her. Li Nan Shuo is naturally aware of her eyes, the other hand, covering the back of her hand, clip hamburger, put her hand on his leg. Like a noble, with a noble attitude, in favor of their love servants. When he did all this, he was as if nothing had happened, staring at the night movie on the wall. Li Nan Shuo does this to give the human feeling, is, pretends to be serious. But it is undeniable that Bai Xiao seems to like this tone. After staring at him a few times, he withdrew his eyes and looked absently at the wall in front of him. It''s a classic love movie of some years. The male Lord gathers to the female Lord''s moment, Li Nan Shuo suddenly turns head to see white hour one eye. "Gu Yifan kisses you on your 17th birthday, doesn''t he?" Bai Xiao thought he would kiss her directly, but he asked. She Leng next, lift an eye to hope toward him, returned three words, "you guess!" Li Nan Shuo eyes linglie ground, staring at her to see a few seconds, "no matter when he kisses, give you 17 years old gift is a kiss." With that, he stretched out his hand, pressed the back of her head, stared at her lips, and quickly came to her. Bai Xiao remembers that he hasn''t kissed her since he was a year old. Several times, she thought that he would kiss her. She was surprised to see that he could not help it. It was to wait for seventeen. She really couldn''t concentrate on the kiss. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of several scenes during the day. Li Nan Shuo is hard-working, entangles between her lips and teeth, long tongue hooks into her mouth. One hand, hot in the palm, hugged her waist. Bai Xiao murmured, reached out and patted away his dishonest hand, and turned to avoid him. Chapter 276 Li Nan Shuo then kisses her cheek, white hour some itch, cannot stop laughing. "Mr. Li, which first kiss in your school days can you kiss such a rascal? Sticking out your tongue the first time? Can the other side''s lips swell up? " "You''ve failed to give a gift of sixteen or seventeen." The green and astringent of the first love can''t be reflected here in Li Nanshao. She remembers that she broke into his room by mistake and had the first kiss with him. At that time, she could still feel that he was almost unskilled. Li Nan Shuo released her and looked at her side face, which was very beautiful with a smile against the background of the night. It was the first time that she had laughed like this in front of him since we met Bai Xiao again. "It''s getting cold. Do you want to go back to rest?" Li Nan Shuo hugs her waist side hand not to loosen, the thumb is in her waist, lightly rubs. Although it''s a question, it''s a statement. White hours did not answer that good, Li Nan Shuo direct hand on a force, her Princess hugged up. "I like this gift." White hours a hand gently pulling his side collar, head against his warm heart, rubbed twice. Li Nan Shuo hugged her countless times, the princess hugged the number of times, a hand can count. At the beginning, he was carrying her because her joint was cracked by Bai Haoming. He was afraid that the princess would pull her wound. He didn''t say, but she understood. It seems that it''s not customary for a woman to carry it, but which one would like it later? But Li Nanshao may never have realized what it''s like to be carried, so he doesn''t know how happy it is to be held, so he''s not to blame. "I thought It''ll be more comfortable to carry. " Li Nan Shuo frowned, thought seriously, and returned. He trained in the military area command and carried more sandbags. "You can try it later. Take your stomach as the boundary and put it on an iron bar. How sour and refreshing it feels to be suspended all over the body." White hours casually back. "My shoulders are like bars?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao really feels that it''s hard to be gentle with a man who has never been in love. Her point is that the strong muscles on his shoulders hurt her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, while his point is that Bai Xiao felt that his shoulders were like iron bars. It''s hard for him to find his first love. She forgives him, after all, in her heart, his weight is undoubtedly more than Gu Yifan, a hundred times. "But I''ll remember it later." Li Nan Shuo sees she does not speak, stuffy added a sentence oneself again. Bai Xiao looks up and kisses him on the chin. he took her directly back to the room, put it on the bed, turned around and went to the fitting room to rummaged down, found a bottle of famous perfume, and a pajamas and stacked things on the bedside cupboard. picked up the perfume in white hours and sniffed it. It was the fragrance she used when she was about twenty years old, with a faint lemon citrus fragrance, and with a little sea salt and rose fragrance. It was fresh and not strong. Li Nan Shuo is right about her preference. although she seldom uses perfume, most girls who are about twenty years old will have this novelty and temptation for perfume. "Do you want to take a shower?" Li Nan Shuo stood by the bed and looked at her faintly. "I''m only 18 years old now. You don''t want to take a mandarin duck bath with an 18-year-old girl, do you?" Bai Xiao instantly saw through his intention. Li Nan Shuo leaned close to her, put his hands on her side, and came up to kiss her lips. "Have you ever heard of girls? When you were about 15 years old, I wanted to take you to take a shower. But when I think about it, it''s illegal. I have to wait until I''m 18. " White hours hook the corner of the mouth, looking at him smile. Li Nan Shuo picked her up and went to the bathroom. Most of the things in the bathroom are also remote-controlled. Li Nanshao let the water out as soon as he came up. By the time they went in, the water was almost there. Li Nan Shuo put her on the steps beside the bathtub, stretched out his hand to take off her clothes, and when he opened her shoulder strap, his breathing became heavy. White hours back to him, aware of his kiss on her shoulder, can not help but shrunk. He peeled off her dress, saw her white skin, from the suspender style dress in the moment, gently kiss up, kiss her back neck. "Sweating, dirty..." Bai Xiao bit his lower lip lightly and let him kiss for a while, whispering. "Even if you roll out of the mud, I won''t get dirty." Li Nan Shuo bit her earlobe and muttered in a low voice. But still respect her opinion, released her, led her into the bathtub. Bai Xiao didn''t even dare to look at his burning eyes. He covered his heart and sat down in the corner of the bathtub. Sit down not long, Li Nan Shuo immediately pasted to come over, held her in his arms, let her face to face sitting on his body.The moment he grasped one of her slender legs, Bai Xiao couldn''t help but lean his face against his neck without looking at his expression. "Eighteen year old gift, is to give me to you, or?" Li Nan Shuo slightly turned his head, low voice, with a deep magic. Bai Xiao''s cheek was a little hot, and he rubbed his neck and didn''t say a word. She had done with him many times, and almost every time he prepared, he could make her feel soft and unable to look him in the eye. She has heard people say that if a man can do every time, he will patiently make full preparation, and even let you give up in the preparation, then the man will love you deeply. "Then you agree. I''ve been waiting for 18 years." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. Then he put his arms around her back and brought her into his arms. Feeling in the water is not the same, with a trace of resistance, but let his action become more gentle. White hour can''t help wriggling restlessly moment, Li Nan Shuo a hand held her face. He opened his eyes, staring at her blushing face, and said in a soft voice, "I heard that if you want a woman to be addicted, you have to make her completely comfortable until she faints. I couldn''t bear it before, but it''s different today." He just wants to make her addicted and can''t do without him. No one can do without him. Keep her body, also keep her heart, so white hours, will always be his. He finished this sentence, no matter what reaction white hours, severely bullied her. Until the water in the bath is cold, Li Nanshao wrapped her in a bath towel and took her out. Holding her to the bedside at the same time, still keep pestering her mouth, her body. However, the moment I put her on the bed, I didn''t immediately hold her down. Instead, I reached out for the present prepared by the bedside for her tonight. "It''s a 19-year-old present." He stretched out his hand, unfolded it, and began to put it on Bai Xiao. Chapter 277 Bai Xiao panted lightly. The temperature in the bathroom and his enthusiasm made her even a little confused. The moment Li Nan Shuo dressed her, he turned her around and asked her to look at herself in the mirror. Bai Xiao''s face turned red as soon as he could see clearly. What he put on her was a lady''s servant''s dress. It was just a few pieces of cloth. The place that should not be covered was covered, and the place that should be covered was hollowed out. She knew that she was more attractive to Li Nanshao. Keep your head down, bite your lips and try not to make too much noise. "Baby, at least after giving birth to that smelly boy, there is a little benefit." Li Nanshao behind her, with the palm of his hand, gently patted her waist. Li Nanshao had never used such a way, and such a language to stimulate her. White hours pretended not to hear, Li Nanshao will intensify. She whispered in her ear, "do you know how much I miss you? Think of sometimes almost crazy, even a few nights at night, dream can do you When he said these words, the range of action increased, almost uncontrollable. Bai Xiao can''t help but shout softly, "lighten up..." "I will not." Li Nan Shuo bit her shoulder, "as you tell me, how to light." Bai Xiao was almost driven mad by him. After taking Maomao, her body was stronger than before. In the past, Li Nan Shuo tortured her so much that maybe after three or four times, she could only limp on the bed and could not move. But he''s so crazy today, she can stand it. After the end of the back, Li Nanshao saw that she seemed to be unable to kneel down, even did not leave her, directly curled up her body, let her turn over and lie on her back. He looked at her tiny curls as thick as seaweed, scattered on the white sheet, and came close to her. It suddenly occurred to him that Maomao was Lu Xiao''s child. He gritted his teeth, bit her small earlobe and asked her, "tell me, who is good with Lu Xiao?" Bai Xiao was blinded by this question. Lu Xiao and her only kiss, two seconds, or in front of grace play, only touched her cheek. Li Nan Shuo such a sudden problem, let her some, at a loss. It''s as if the secret had been discovered by him. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t hear her answer, and he added, "tell me!" She could not resist another exclamation. After a few seconds, he closed his eyes tightly and said, "you..." Li Nan Shuo didn''t know what he thought in his heart. He propped up his upper body and looked at the white hour''s trembling eyelashes. His desire for conquest soared in an instant. Although Bai Xiao was under his body, he still had an unreal feeling. After more than two hours, Bai Xiao felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. He was numb with pain and was going to die. Hazy between, feel Li Nan Shuo to abreact to come out, forbid more than relaxed tone. She just left his body, tired to turn over, as if the next moment, and aware of his close. "No more..." She nibbled her lower lip and could hardly hear what she said. She was exhausted to the extreme. Li Nan Shuo kisses her lips and whispers, "I''m not tired yet." White hour suddenly some grievances, she forced half open her eyes, looked at him, did not speak, tears can not stop to slide. She didn''t even work with Lu Xiao. Li nashuo, who is so jealous, is obviously taking revenge. When he saw her crying, he couldn''t help sighing and coaxing her, "last time..." Of course, he was deceiving. He meant that he had to have a last time, not her last. Bai Xiao didn''t know what happened at last. When he opened his eyes, his brain took a long time to realize that she was in Li Nanshao''s castle on Pearl Island. She was so sore that she could hardly lift her neck. She turned her head and looked at the time. It was noon. Bursts of warm sea breeze, blowing in. She turned over and saw Li Nanshao sitting on the sofa on the balcony, drinking tea and looking at the papers in her hand. This man is so terrible. He was so crazy last night that he can still sit there and work now. She stared at him for a moment. Li Nan Shuo noticed her eyes and looked up at her with a soft temperature in her eyes. "Take a bath and take you down for lunch, will you?" He put down what he had in his hand, went to the bed, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Bai Xiao didn''t say good or bad. A few seconds later, he sat up feebly. She opened the silk quilt, looked at it, and found that the bed was in a mess.Li Nanshao didn''t clean up last night. Generally speaking, he would clean up nine times out of ten times unless he wanted her to be pregnant. White hours staring at the messy bed, motionless. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, picked her up, took her to the bathroom, opened the shower spray, washed her embarrassment. When it touched her heart, she said in a soft voice, "I want you to have a baby for me. It''s better than Maomao." White hours drooping eyes, staring at him, silent. She really guessed his mind, but it''s impossible. She doesn''t want children recently. In the past two years, it''s enough to have a risk. If we want to have another child, we must have to deal with the contradiction between them. "No?" Li Nanshao noticed her unusual quiet and asked her. "I don''t want to." White hour answered directly. Li Nan Shuo wipes the hand of the body for her, pause next, "why don''t you want to?" Bai Xiao thought about it and said faintly, "you men don''t know how hard it is to have children and take care of them, and you are already very good. You''ve tortured me so much that I don''t plan to have a second child for the time being." "When you have a baby, let the nanny and the auntie take care of it. You won''t suffer from growing up alone." Li Nan Shuo directly refuted her words. "It''s OK for me to give birth until you''ve solved the problem of Nancy Lee." White hours calmly continue to return. Li Nan Shuo''s face became colder. He turned off the shower and whispered to her, "I will protect our children and keep Li Nan Xi away from him." "So you know that if I had your child and was born, Nancy would certainly take advantage of the child and the maternal nature that women are born with." "It''s not the same with children. She may feel that I will compromise and let her go for the sake of children and family harmony." Bai hour''s every word, has poked into Li Nanshao''s heart. He stares at her for a while, turns around and wipes her with a bath towel. "Maybe that''s not what you think, Nancy "You admit it yourself. It''s only possible. I won''t let my children take the risk." Bai Xiao''s tone, there is no room for discussion. Chapter 278 Li Nanshao knew that Bai Xiao had a point. It must be unwise for her to have children now. But he couldn''t restrain his inner jealousy. He was crazy. He was jealous of Lu Xiao, and he was jealous of Mao. He hoped that Bai Xiao could conceive his child and give birth to one for him, whether a son or a daughter. "Li Nanshao, you can''t be so selfish." Bai Xiao saw that he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help sighing and whispering. "I''m selfish? I want a baby just because I want you to stay with me, and you know, I always want a baby! " Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flickered a few times, and his tone was also excited. White hours staring at him for a few seconds, waiting for the opportunity to pull the towel on his hand, wipe clean the body, step out of the bathtub, calmly back to the way, "wait for the future, with fate." She was hugged by Li Nanshao. Without shoes on, she walked barefoot on the cold floor tiles and went into the fitting room to pick clothes. Just picked a simple top and jeans, Li Nan Shuo suddenly came to her and carried her back to the bed. Bai Xiao thought that he wanted it again. When he sat on the bed, he shrunk back and said in a low voice, "I''m in pain. I can''t help it." Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see her one eye, the facial expression ground returns, "since don''t want a child now, that wait for you to want time to say again." After that, she turned around and picked out a pair of beige flat heels and a pair of black thin heels with a heel of 5-6 cm, and threw them at the foot of the bed. Then he turned and took the cell phone on the balcony outside and went out. Bai Xiao heard that his mobile phone had just shaken twice. It seems that someone called him. I sat in bed for two minutes before I got up and dressed. As Li Nanshao said, she knows how much he wants to have a child. After giving birth to Maomao, when he was about half a year old, she went to the hospital to have a gynecological examination. The doctor said that it was difficult for her to get pregnant. It was a miracle that she conceived Maomao once. But after giving birth to Maomao, it''s really, really hard for her to have another child. She had a little congenital disease in her uterus. Maybe she drank the medicine of the old Chinese medicine for two months in China before she was pregnant. After the medicine was broken, she failed to cure it. She gave birth to a baby. It would be difficult to think about it later. But she was still a little worried that she would have to take contraceptives afterwards. ¡°¡­¡­ I see When she opened the door and went out, she heard Li nanshuo frowning and saying a few words. "But in the future, if you do anything to hurt her, I will never tolerate it." "But mom told you, if you don''t want to talk to us when you are young, you have to work harder. After a woman gives birth to your child, all the problems will be solved, so that she won''t make trouble with our family!" Chunyu LanJin said seriously on the other end of the phone, "and nanshuo, you don''t think about it. You are old and big. If you married Yan''er a few years ago, how old the children must be!" "Mom doesn''t object to you being with me when I was young, but you are the only son of the Li family. The older you are, the harder it is to have children. Do you want us to be the queen of the Li family?" "I''ll give you another year. If you can''t have a baby within a year, mom will break you up with her heart!" Chunyu LanJin said here, Li Nanxi, who was beside her, immediately praised her and said silently, "ginger is still spicy!" Chunyu LanJin covers the microphone, frowns and whispers to Li Nancy, "Li Nancy, you have to be glad that you are my daughter, otherwise you can sit here well?" Then Nancy shut up and stopped talking. Li Nan Shuo silently listen to Chunyu LAN Jin finish the above words, the heart is more irritable, "don''t say." Tone of voice, Li yunshuo in the door to listen to what should be far away. After all, yesterday, Li Nanshao announced the relationship with her, which has a great influence on the Li family. Li Nan Shuo finished, hung up the phone, turned around to see white hours behind him, Leng under, then toward her mouth. "Maomao had a good time on the beach in the morning. He seems to like playing with sand. Why don''t you stay here for a while?" "Often moving is not good for the growth of children. I just moved to a new house for a month and brought him to live here. He just adapted to his playmate and went to a completely strange environment, which may have a bad impact on his character." White hours casually back. Besides, Maomao had no father since he was a child, and his character has always been rather lonely. It''s true that children are clever and obedient, but when things go to extremes, they will turn back. "Just live here before you graduate. There are more than 100 local people employed by the local government in the castle. They live on the island for a long time. There are several couples'' children who are about the same age as Maomao and can be his playmates." "Besides, the people here are much safer than those who rent houses outside." Bai Xiao thinks Li Nanshao is a big liar.Mingming said that she was only brought here for one day, and now it has become a place for her to live here for a long time. "What do you want me to do in class?" Bai Xiao can''t help but frown and ask him. "And Mr. Li, it seems that what we said yesterday is to pretend that there is no contradiction and settle one day. Today is past the time limit." Li Nan Shuo walked towards her, picked her up and went downstairs directly. He explained faintly, "I can''t forgive her if I don''t let you pretend to forgive Li Nan Xi. Why can I let you forgive her?" "Well, I''ll take it back with me." Bai Xiao pause, still attitude firmly rejected his proposal. "I''ll show you something later, and you don''t want to go back." Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. He took Bai Xiao to the dining table, sat down, picked up the remote control on the table, and pressed the LCD TV which occupied a small half of the wall in the distance. White hours from the milk drink, see the TV display, is a color monitoring. A closer look, it seems to be monitoring her door. "You monitor my house?" Bai Xiao turns to see Li Nanshao. "The monitoring in front of your house is a ruling facility. I asked someone to send me a paragraph." Li Nan Shuo''s face did not change and his heart did not jump back. Bai Xiao bit his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say. He glanced at the TV screen. After looking at it this way, I found that something was really wrong. There were several people sitting and standing outside her yard. A closer look shows that some people have cameras around their necks, like journalists. On the side of the surveillance, they were also photographed on the side of a reporter''s car parked on the side of the road. "Didn''t you say you didn''t reveal my identity? How did these reporters find out where I live? " White hours to see clearly, and then surprised to ask. Chapter 279 "Maybe it''s one of your neighbors who knows me. See me go in. There''s no airtight wall in the world." Li took a sip of coffee. White hours moment only feel a head two big, whether it is Li Nanshao quietly walk, exposed a trace of wind out, to this point, this rental must not go back! Now it''s just a few reporters. More people will know about it in the future. If you venture back to live, grace will take him alone. It''s really a big security risk! She is still too naive, in the hands of Li Nanshao, there is no room for resistance. Even if he didn''t tell the reporters, as he said, as long as there are passers-by who know Li Nanshao, they can make her and Maomao exposed in public. I can''t go back to renting. She glared at Li nanshuo and didn''t speak. "If you want to spend more time renting a house, it''s better to live here. It''s time-saving and labor-saving. Besides, Maomao has already played with a few little friends here. You ask him if he would like to go." She has never seen a child who doesn''t like playing with water, except those who are allergic to water. "Despicable." She murmured a curse. "To scold me is to agree." Li Nan Shuo didn''t pay any attention to it and returned shamelessly. "I have an off campus practice next week." Bai Xiao was so angry that he was a little dizzy. He said with a smile. Li nanshuo folded his hands, thought seriously for a while, and said, "yes, I didn''t say that I won''t let you practice outside school, and it''s not right? Risk living here, so you don''t have to worry about his danger. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t he really hear that she really doesn''t want to stay here? She can accept all the other gifts. Li Nanshao has already bought this island, but he can only take it by himself. She can''t bear it. An island is not as simple as a house. "Have you ever thought about how I live here and go to school every day?" White hours with the last bit of patience, asked him. "I thought about it last night." Li Nan Shuo quickly back, "your school has a piece of old playground, students rarely go to, used to stop the helicopter is more appropriate, but I''m planning, let your headmaster completely blockade that piece of old playground sooner or later." "Let me calculate the straight-line distance from here to your school. If it''s less than 100 kilometers, the helicopter will fly there for more than 20 minutes. It won''t take you much time." "The helicopter I came to take yesterday was a 20-year-old gift for you. I just bought it less than a month ago, and all the local procedures were completed." Li Nan Shuo calmly said these words, as if to tell her what breakfast to eat this morning, this kind of irrelevant tone. A helicopter, a 20-year-old gift. Other people''s means of transport is the car, she is good, direct helicopter. "Here''s a 21-year-old gift for you. It''s still not made in the factory. Half a month ago, there was a heavy rain and a small flood, which delayed the process. Otherwise, it could have been delivered in time yesterday." Li Nan Shuo said, while giving her a detailed peel of lobster tail meat, white hours do not eat fish, but like to eat shrimp. She quickly peeled two large pieces of meat and put them on her plate. "What gift?" Bai Xiao asked him with a frown. "It''s a small private plane. You''ll like it when you see it. The facilities in it are designed according to the design of a bachelor''s apartment." Li Nan Shuo put a few chopsticks in her bowl to roast meat again, "these days, I''ve wronged you to take a helicopter first." He can exaggerate a little bit more. White hours completely speechless. Seeing that she didn''t eat, Li Nan Shuo looked up at her, "what''s the matter? Is the cook cooking not to your taste? If I don''t like it, I can try some more in the afternoon and leave your favorite one With that, he pressed the hand bell. More than ten seconds later, a housekeeper came in from the side door. "This is the housekeeper I invited yesterday. His name is Klaus. When you live here and I''m away, you can tell him if you''re not satisfied. He''s on call 24 hours a day." "Hello, little grandma." Klaus bowed to the white hour and said, "don''t you think the chef''s taste is suitable? We''ll fire him right away and pick you a new Top Royal chef from Atlanta! " Bai Xiao''s tongue is not smooth when he is heard by this awkward name. He opened his mouth and said, "no, use it first." "Is that for use or not?" Klaus asked her seriously. Bai Xiao glanced at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and gently grasped her hand. "Since he can''t speak Mandarin, let''s change the housekeeper?" Bai Xiao stares at him for a few eyes. She''s completely convinced. It seems that she doesn''t want to. Li Nan Shuo has a completely dead pig''s attitude of not afraid of boiling water.She admits defeat, in front of Li Nanshao, she is far from his opponent, regardless of scheming or negotiation means, or shameless degree. She pulled back her hand, pressed her skull, and whispered back, "I''ll go to see Maomao later. After that, I''ll go to school to prepare for the extracurricular practice next week." With that, he picked up his fork and ate what Li Nanshao put in his bowl. It''s delicious. It''s sweet and sour. It''s her favorite taste. "What does the young lady mean, change me or change the chef?" Klaus looked at their faces for a moment and asked again respectfully. "No change. You''ve done a good job." White hours in the local language of H back. "Well, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll step down. Young master and young granny, take your time." With that, Klaus quickly retreated through the door. Li Nan Shuo ate two mouthfuls. Seeing Bai Xiao''s head lowered, he ate his own food in silence. Thinking about it, he reached out, held her in his arms and sat on his lap. "Do you want people to have a good meal?" Bai Xiao asked calmly. Li Nanshao kisses her forehead and whispers back, "don''t be angry with me. It''s mainly because I''m not here often, and I''m afraid you''ll be wronged and have a bad life. If someone takes care of you, I can be much more relaxed." "I also told you that when you were away, I just had a little hard time, and I had a good time." Bai Xiao put down his fork and reasoned with him patiently. "Now you make me very embarrassed. If all my classmates know my identity, what do you want me to do? Can''t you go to this school? Helicopter class, you put yourself in the position to think, how exaggerated In Li Nan Shuo''s dictionary, I just want to give the best to Bai Xiao, no one else''s strange eyes. When Bai Xiao said that, he felt that it was really a bit inappropriate. Chapter 280 Li Nan Shuo pondered. A few seconds later, he asked Bai hours, "I''ll ask them to park the helicopter on the rooftop of a hotel close to your school, or directly park it on the lawn behind the local authorities, and then go to school by car. Which do you think is better? I didn''t want to choose for two hours. But at least it''s better than parking directly on her school playground. White hours reluctantly think for a while, whispered back, "then stop the hotel rooftop." "Well, you can do whatever you want." Li Nan Shuo immediately agreed. White hours suddenly feel as if there is something wrong, as if he jumped into a trap, was surrounded. Li Nanshao bowed to kiss her again, "I should be flying back to Yangcheng late tonight. Do you have to go to school in the afternoon?" "Today, Friday and next Monday, I have to go to practice outside school. Other students are ready. I''m the only one who can''t figure it out. Who will deliberately accommodate you? And the score of off campus practice is particularly important. " White hour side light explanation, but at the same time in fear. After last night, she only felt that her body was so swollen and hot that it was probably broken. How could she let Li Nanshao touch her again? One more time, it''s going to kill you. While they were talking, suddenly someone slowly pushed open the door of the restaurant from the outside. White hour Leng next, immediately pull open Li Nan Shuo''s hand. I heard Grace''s voice, "young master, slow down..." No wonder someone dares to push the door in without notice. Li nanshuo''s nerves were tense for a moment, and then relaxed for a moment. Grace was afraid she couldn''t push the door. Instead, the dining room door caught his hand and gave him a gentle push. Then Maomao came in through the crack of the door. White hours from Li Nan Shuo who got up the moment, Maomao sharp eyes to see, and ran toward white hours with joy, "Mommy, Mommy! Sand, have fun! " " baby, you can speak three word sentences! " Bai Xiao was surprised and picked him up. "Well!" The little guy nodded seriously, "Mommy! You want to play Maomao starts by saying you and me, and he talks upside down. For example, if I love Mommy, you will say that you love Mommy. He is really a little fool. He will be two years old soon. He can speak three word sentences, and he is surprised when he is young. "Stupid." Li Nan Shuo sat on one side, cool sweep Maomao, low voice sarcastic way, "also don''t know like who, you and I can''t distinguish, I remember you four or five years old, will quarrel with aunt Ning." "He will quarrel with me, too. Does quarrel mean intelligence?" I was a little speechless when I was young. "I mean, when you quarrel with aunt Ning, don''t say a dozen words too smoothly. The organization in the melon seeds of your little head is very clear. Your son is three years old this year. He is so stupid that he is still smart?" Bai Xiao pursed his lips and glanced back at him. Since Li Nanshao praised her as a flower when she was a child, the child''s IQ is like him? "Because he has little contact with a people, he speaks h language, and he can speak more than three word sentences half a year ago." It''s impossible for Li Nanshao to admit that Lu Xiao''s child is smart. He continued to reply with disdain, "we all speak the language of empire a, which is the most difficult language to learn in the world. Your son''s slow learning proves that he is too stupid." "Yes, stupid. I don''t have to say how clever he is." Bai Xiao is too lazy to argue with him. People with eyes can see that he is jealous of children. "Maomao, do you think it''s fun here or with James?" She hugged Maomao and asked with a smile. "Didn''t he just say it all? He wanted to stay here and play." Li Nan Shuo see she has tease to venture to leave the meaning of Pearl Island, immediately frown low voice way. Maomao saw that Li Nanshao was a little angry, holding Bai Xiao''s neck, and replied in the common language of H country in embarrassment, "where Mommy is, you are." "Then let''s go back and play with James." White hours come back. "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo was a little angry. Bai Xiao is obviously playing with children. "Daddy''s angry." Maomao secretly takes a look at Li Nanshao, small voice toward white hour way. "When you talk in front of mommy and Dad, you should use Mandarin. When you play with children, you should use other words to communicate with them. It doesn''t matter." Bai Xiao replied seriously, "do you want to stay here and play with daddy and the children?" Her son, he knew what he was thinking in his heart, he thought of Li Nanshao, but he was afraid of Li Nanshao''s black face. Moreover, the temptation of the beach to him is far greater than that of James. It is impossible to give up a beach for James. Just said where she was, he was there. I don''t know how much courage it took the child to say it without crying.Maomao thought very seriously for a while, then nodded solemnly to Baixiao, "think, here it is." At the moment of speaking these four words, Li Nan Shuo was relieved, and his face looked good. "Give me a hug." Maomao''s observation has always been keen and his EQ is high. Then he gives him a brilliant smile and reaches out to Li Nanshao to sell his cute. White hours conveniently handed the child to Li Nanshao, light way, "since Maomao want to stay here, then live here." Li nanshuo couldn''t see whether she wanted to stay or because the child wanted to be here, and because she wanted to go out next week and the child was taken care of. "You feed him lunch. I''m going to school now. It''s late." With that, she turned and left. Bai Xiao''s willingness to leave Maomao here has greatly surprised Li Nanshao. "Daddy." Maomao sat on his knee, and his big eyes glared at him, called him. Li Nan Shuo looked at him in silence. After a few seconds, he said, "I''ll call dad later, not Daddy." I feel that Maomao calls him daddy, Barbie doll. It''s very awkward. "Daddy." Maomao called him stubbornly again. Li Nan Shuo looked at him again with no expression. Suddenly, a curve appeared in the corner of his mouth. "It''s quite like your mother''s temper. It''s not so annoying." Always so good, he would think, why the child''s temper is not white at all. A little stubborn will make him more comfortable. Although I feel that I have this kind of psychology, it''s quite abnormal. "It''s up to you to take down your mother." Li Nan Shuo said, got up and went out with the child in one hand. "What will the young master do?" Grace asked after him. "Find a teacher from baopa''s cram school and come to me on the second floor in half an hour." Li Nan Shuo is taut face, cool ground returns. He won''t admit that he doesn''t know how to get along with the child alone. Chapter 281 Monday morning, the day is bright, white hours up. Maomao is still sleeping soundly. Grace is in the next room. She hears the sound of entering the bathroom by day and immediately follows. "I will probably come back at noon or afternoon on the fourth day. Although I have been vaccinated at the weekend, it is estimated that there will still be a scene before I come back. If he is really disobedient, you will give him a pacifier." Pacifying a child with a pacifier is the next choice, because Maomao is likely to relapse into milk addiction. But this is the first time that she hasn''t been around for three or four days. It''s estimated that grace can''t do it alone without pacifiers. "OK, I see." Grace nodded obediently. Bai Xiao knows his son too well. When he goes out, he is still vaguely worried. When he comes back, he is addicted to milk again. What should he do. Although she had resolutely weaned her mother when she was 13 months old, the doctor said that a child who had been weaned so much and had only been with her mother all the year round might relapse into a milk addiction in the future. Maomao has been nearly 19 months now. Before, she would suddenly and irritably arch her chest with her head. It hurts when you''re a kid. Until I got to school, my head was still full of risks. "Lilith, here!" A girl who went with her saw Bai hour coming from a distance and immediately waved to her. Before Bai Xiao moved out of the dormitory, she was a girl in the same dormitory as Bai Xiao, a Chinese surnamed Han, named Han Jingsheng. Bai Xiao smiles at her and walks quickly in the direction of the army. "Lilith, you''re a little late today. Is it the children who don''t want you?" When Bai Xiao stands beside Han Jingsheng, Han Jingsheng gently bumps her with his shoulder. Before today, Han Jingsheng had never been so enthusiastic about Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao still remembers Han Jingsheng''s uncomfortable performances when she found out that she was pregnant. In this way, Bai Xiao feels a little tired. Bai Xiao smiles politely at her and nods back, "yes." When the teacher arranged the seats on the bus, Han Jingsheng took the initiative to sit next to Bai Xiao, "Lilith, it seems that the room we stayed in is a room for two people. Let''s go there this time. It''s even 16 people. Shall I sleep with you?" Bai Xiao looked up at the other students, ten boys and six girls, who were familiar with her, and Han Jingsheng was the only one. "Yes." She continued to return politely. Baixiao school is located in a city in the west of H country. What they are going to investigate is a wine city in the south. It''s almost two hours by car. Last night, Maomao refused to go to bed until midnight because he didn''t want to go for a long time. Baihu got up early at six o''clock in the morning. He was really sleepy. Leaning against the window, I put on the earphone and planned to listen to the music and sleep for a while. Hazy, hear next to the seat of Han Jingsheng, with their c language curse a few what. Bai Xiao is not a gossip. He glances at her, then closes his eyes and falls asleep. As we were approaching our destination, it began to rain. When it comes to the end of spring in southern China, the probability of rain is very high. The students who came to investigate complained several times about why they couldn''t come here in winter. Bai Xiao hears a car of people complaining, and youyou wakes up. Han Jingsheng, who is usually the most wordy, is quite different. He sits on the side, lowers his head, looks at what is on his mobile phone and says nothing. Bai Xiao stares out of the window for a few eyes. Fortunately, the rain is not very heavy. She also brings her raincoat and umbrella. When we arrived near the winery in the town, the car stopped, and Han Jingsheng on the side seemed to have lost his soul. Bai Xiao saw that her classmates were almost down, but she was blocked in the position inside. Han Jingsheng didn''t move, so she couldn''t go down. "Classmate Han." "We''re at the winery," she said in a voice When Han Jingsheng heard Bai Xiao''s warning, he suddenly woke up and looked at Bai Xiao. When he saw the door of the winery outside the window, he said, "Oh, I''m sorry!" "Nothing." White hours do not care to return. Out of politeness, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "My boyfriend is breaking up with me recently. I suspect he has another girlfriend there." Han Jingsheng said angrily while holding his bag, "I was just looking at the picture of that little bitch!" White hour stares at her to see two eyes, in the heart but think, she is doubting Li Nan Shuo outside someone of that period of time, is also this kind of appearance? Han Jingsheng got out of the car with her, still cursing in a low voice, "my mother is so excellent, can''t you find anything better than him? He''s nothing without my family Generally speaking, the conditions are good for those who can study abroad. Although Bai Xiao hour didn''t know Han Jingsheng very well, when she was assigned to the same dormitory on the first day of school, she learned from Han Jingsheng that Han Jingsheng''s parents were engaged in foreign trade companies, and the conditions were not bad.Such a proud woman, cheated by her boyfriend, certainly can''t swallow this breath. She comforted politely, "yes, there will be someone better than him in the future. You are still young." At this time, Han Jingsheng suddenly put his hand around Bai Xiao''s arm and asked stealthily in a low voice, "last time I heard Alice say that you have an ordinary friend, who is super handsome, and his clothes are frightening to death. Does he have a girlfriend?" Alice was another roommate from white hours ago. Bai Xiao was stunned, and then he thought that last time Lu Xiao went to find her at the door of their classroom, it was Alice''s words. If Lu Xiao is rich and powerful, his clothes are naturally valuable. No wonder Han Jingsheng is so enthusiastic to her when he comes here today. He wanted her to introduce Lu Xiao to her. This kind of feeling is a little strange, there is a kind of, can''t say uncomfortable. She took a look at Han Jingsheng and said with a chuckle, "he has a girlfriend." First of all, she doesn''t really appreciate Han Jingsheng, who likes to show off her wealth. Second, in her mind, the woman worthy of Lu Xiao is not Han Jingsheng. It has nothing to do with her family and appearance. "Ah?" Han Jingsheng was disappointed. "You don''t like him, so you don''t want to share his contact information with me?" "If you want his contact information, I can give it to you, but the result may disappoint you." White hours calmly back. Lu Xiao''s attitude towards women is generally not very reasonable. It is the countless women that the Empire wants to pursue him. "Then give me his number first, or how do you know if he will talk to me?" Han Jingsheng continues to pester. Not far away, the teacher is calling Bai Xiao and Han Jingsheng''s names, signaling them to keep up with the team. Bai Xiao nodded and said, "well, I''ll give it to you when I get back to the hotel in the evening. I''ll ask for his meaning first." With that, he pulled the suitcase and went to the other students first. Chapter 282 They arrived at the wine town at about nine o''clock in the morning, and then went to the residence to deliver their luggage. One morning, under the light rain, they went to the grape planting place for a few rounds. The soil on the road was soft. When I went back to the farm for dinner at nearly 12 o''clock, Bai Xiao''s shoes were dirty and sticky. After a hasty lunch, Bai Xiao stared at the shoes on his feet for a long time. She brought a pair of small shoes, because before the teacher came, she said that she would take them to the wine merchants in the city for a day. Those shoes must not be stained with mud. If it continues to rain in the next few days, I don''t know what to do. Give them a break after dinner. It''s only an hour. They have to go to the cellar. After thinking about it for a few minutes, she decided to go to the well and clean her shoes slightly instead of taking a nap. When I went to the well, there happened to be a female classmate who was just as upset as Bai Xiao, sitting and brushing her shoes. After a few words of conversation, they each did their own thing. After the lunch break, the students went back to the dining place one after another. White hours with the heater drying shoes, see students come almost, put on, slowly walk to the end of the team. The teacher to point the number of people, point again, found that the lack of individuals. "Who didn''t come? Let''s have a look. " The teacher asked again. White hours turned to look at the front of a few girls, it seems that did not see Han Jingsheng, immediately back, "Han Jingsheng students did not come." "Then any one of you will call her. The time of going to the wine cellar has been arranged. The time of farmers is very tight." Bai Xiao is stunned. She doesn''t know Han Jingsheng''s number. On the side, a female classmate who had a good relationship with Han Jingsheng called at once. Then he said two words, hung up, and then returned to the teacher, "Jingsheng said she was a little uncomfortable, maybe she had a cold, so she won''t come." The teacher''s face was a little ugly, but she was a girl student. She didn''t have an attack, so she took the rest of the students to investigate the wine cellar. I didn''t pay attention to it when I was young. I followed the brigade to inspect several local wine cellars in the afternoon. The residents in the countryside were far away from each other. One afternoon, the students were very miserable, and the teachers themselves were very tired. When they returned to the neighborhood at five o''clock, they were too tired to speak. When I went to the restaurant, the main food for dinner was bread, cold sausage and even hot soup. "The farmers here are very busy. They have three meals themselves. It''s good that they can prepare dinner for us." The teacher comforted me wearily. Bai Xiao saw that all the students nearby complained, but none of them was willing to ask the kitchen in the back if they had a mouthful of hot tea. After thinking about it, they went to the back with the teapot. There was no one in the back kitchen, so I had to take the teapot and wait for the water to boil. While waiting, I saw that there were still some sausages and bread left on the plate on the dining table. Suddenly, I thought that Han Jingsheng had no supper, so I wrapped it in paper. After dinner, at least it didn''t rain, but the road was too muddy to walk. It was not until this time that Bai Xiao remembered the cement roads of country A. It is needless to say how well the cement roads have been repaired in such a rich village of country a. Fortunately, the expedition lasted only three or four days, and the first day was over. She came back with bread and sausages, and there was no light in the little living room. She changed her slippers, went to the door of Han Jingsheng''s room, knocked on the door, no one paid attention to her. She thought about it, knocked on the door twice, and whispered, "Han Jingsheng, I brought you some dinner. Today, there are only bread and sausage, which are on the table outside. If you are hungry, you can get up and eat." Mingming in the morning, she is still well, maybe because she quarreled with her cheating boyfriend at noon. I feel uncomfortable. Bai Xiao didn''t ask much. He took a quick shower in the bathroom and went back to his room. Tired, she lay on the bed, and Maomao video for more than 20 minutes, hang up, not long after, fell asleep. The next morning, she got up to brush her teeth. When she passed the living room, she saw that what she had put on the table in the living room last night was still in place. While brushing her teeth, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. There is no restaurant near here. Han Jingsheng can''t starve to death if she doesn''t eat the dinner she brought back? It''s not really a cold or a fever. Have you fainted? Thinking about this, she immediately finished washing and quickly walked to the door of Han Jingsheng and knocked on the door. "Han Jingsheng? Han Jingsheng, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t agree, I''ll just open the door and go in! " It''s still the same as last night. There''s nothing in it. She pulled the door. The lock didn''t move. It was locked inside.White hours feel more and more wrong, turned back to the room, put on a coat, and then went out to knock on the door of the opposite house. "What''s the matter?" The male students who live in the opposite door are white hours who are open-minded. They are surprised to ask. "Han Jingsheng hasn''t moved since last night. The door is locked. Do me a favor and knock it open! I think something may have happened to her! " Male students listen to Bai Xiao said so seriously, without saying a word to their room hit the door. Male students hit more than ten times, just break the door lock, along the inertia rushed in, fell to the ground. Bai Xiao stood behind him. The first one saw the scene on the bed facing the door. Snow white sheets, half soaked with blood, have been dry and black for a long time. Bai Xiao can''t help but open his mouth, looking at the terrible scene in front of him, he stepped back two steps, softened his legs, and sat down on the ground. Han Jing is dead. When the town police arrived an hour later, the scene was in chaos. Bai hour, as the only one who lived with Han Jingsheng, was locked up in a small room. Several men and teachers stood in front of her and repeatedly asked her if she had killed Han Jingsheng and why she had to use such cruel means to kill her classmates. Bai Xiao''s mind is confused, especially when she thinks that Han Jingsheng may have died last night, but she spent the night with a dead man in the same room. Fear, helplessness, occupied most of her thoughts. She could hardly breathe. As soon as she breathed, the smell of blood lingered on the tip of her nose, and Han Jingsheng''s wide open empty eyes. How is that possible? Yesterday was fine! When she came back, there was no sign that the door lock had been damaged. Several female students were also frightened. Before the police came, they even dared to stay downstairs and dare not enter the door. "The police are coming. You''d better figure out what to say." Male students heard the siren, looked out of the window, and then toward the white hours. Chapter 283 In front of these people looking at her eyes, let white hours almost collapse. "I didn''t kill anyone." She held back her fear and explained to them again, "I didn''t kill you. The door is locked!" No one believed her. After all, the last person to contact Han Jingsheng was Bai Xiao. The police came up, sealed off the scene and checked the time of Han Jingsheng''s death. It was about 134 hours ago, no more than 17 hours. In other words, Han Jingsheng died between three and seven or eight o''clock yesterday evening. And just right, with this period of time, only white hours. The door of the room at the scene is locked. The only key to open the door is on the table, but the window is movable. Although no footprints were left in the room except Han Jingsheng''s own, the bed was close to the window, and the assailant could climb to the bed from the window and kill directly. It rained again late last night, washing away all the evidence that might have been left behind. "I was still eating in the canteen at six o''clock. When I came back, the door of my male classmates'' room was open. They knew when I came back and said hello to me!" White hours looking at the police to examine their own eyes, quickly explained. "What time will you be back?" Asked the policeman. "About a few minutes to six thirty." Bai Xiao tried to recall, "then I went directly to knock on Han Jingsheng''s door. She ignored me, so I went to take a bath." "And after the bath?" The police then asked her. "After the bath..." Bai Xiao suddenly thought of Maomao and grace, and his mind became clear. "My family and I have a video! You can watch my mobile phone now. I remember it was around 6:50, and then I hung up with my son and my nanny for 20 minutes. It was already over 7:00 at that time. " "Mr. policeman, I am a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. How can I climb through the window and kill again in such a short time?" After listening to her, the police turned on her mobile phone and looked at her video time, which was really right with Bai Xiao. "But your nanny can lie for you! When you video with them, who else has seen you in the video? " "Yes!" Bai Xiao thought about it and said firmly, "there are two maids in my son''s room. When they made milk powder for him last night, they said hello to me in the video!" "You have not only a babysitter, but also two maids?" In front of the two police, listen to white hours of explanation, can not help but look at each other. "In fact, another housekeeper also met me in the video and said hello to me. If you don''t believe me, just call my nanny now and ask her for the surveillance video in the corridor of my home. See how many people were in my son''s room around 7 o''clock yesterday." "Do you have a housekeeper? And corridor surveillance? " The two policemen were even more surprised. In fact, Bai Xiao doesn''t want to reveal her identity, but it''s critical. She can only try her best to get rid of the suspicion of murder. She doesn''t want to be stigmatized by a homicide that should have nothing to do with her in a few months before she gets her degree. A tall policeman asked for Grace''s phone. When he went out to talk to her, another fat policeman called in Bai Xiao''s female classmate for questioning. "Do you know the big conflict between Lilith and Han Jingsheng?" "Lilith was pregnant at that time, and Han Jingsheng said a lot of bad things about her in front of us." A female classmate hesitated for a moment and whispered back, "I don''t know if they have any grudges because of this." Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing and said, "No." "She doesn''t respect you. Is there any contradiction between you and her?" The fat policeman then asked her. White hours really do not want to recall that time in the past. The pregnant woman''s temper fluctuates greatly. When she was isolated by her classmates at first, she was really desperate and uncomfortable. She didn''t look at anyone, just looking at a small black stain on the floor. After a while, she forced down her emotion. Then he whispered back to the fat policeman, "because at that time, all the people spoke ill of me because I was pregnant, isolated me, and aimed at her alone, which was meaningless." Side of the female students, looking at her, who did not speak, a silent room. "Then you are more likely to commit a crime. Do you want to kill all the people who were not good to you?" The policeman, suddenly with a strange expression, asked. Bai Xiao opened his mouth, listening to such absurd words, suddenly he wanted to laugh. "For a person like you who is isolated and causes personality defects to kill people, our police department has not dealt with similar cases. There is a man who killed 12 people for five years in a row!" "Go on, have you seen any conflicts between Lilith and Han Jingsheng recently?"White hours suddenly a little speechless, looking to the side of a few female students sitting. One of them, a female classmate sitting behind Bai Xiao and Han Jingsheng in the car yesterday, whispered back with some fear, "I sat behind them yesterday..." "I heard Han Jingsheng ask Lilith to introduce a man to her. Then Lilith didn''t agree." "Good! This is a good clue! Two people because of a man, and jealousy, leading to conflict, may also be the motive for killing Fat police recorded the words of female students, while excitedly back. Bai Xiao pursed his lips and looked at the fat policeman in front of him. She did not expect that Lu Xiao would be involved. It is estimated that these policemen will contact Lu Xiao later. "What''s your relationship with the man you mentioned? Is he the father of your child? Are you married? Why did Han Jingsheng ask you to give her his contact information? " Fat police record these words, and immediately forced to ask white hours. Bai Xiao left the corner of his mouth and whispered back, "he is my friend. The father of my child is my husband. I got the certificate with my husband three years ago." "This matter has nothing to do with my friend. He doesn''t know who Han Jingsheng is at all. It''s just because he came to see me at the door of the classroom last time. Because of his outstanding appearance, Han Jingsheng and my other roommate Alice took a fancy to him and wanted his contact information." "Do you have a sir?" The fat policeman asked curiously. "Yes, I have a husband. When I went to university in China, I already got my husband''s license." Bai Xiao said here, the tall policeman who called outside came back with a subtle look on his face. When he came in, he looked at Bai Xiao for two times, and then asked Bai Xiao, "if your husband is on TV..." Chapter 284 "Yes." Bai Xiao quickly interrupts Li Nanshao before the police say his name. She didn''t want to let her classmates know what her husband''s name was and the consequences of being known would be more intractable than a homicide case. She saw that the tall policeman had the intention to continue, and said, "I hope you can help me keep secret and respect my privacy." "It''s natural." The tall policeman smiles awkwardly at Bai xiao''an, then continues to sit in the position of previous interrogation, picks up the record made by the fat policeman on the side, and glances at it. After reading, the expression on the face is more subtle, raised eyelids to see white hours two eyes. "Go on." The fat policeman, who made the record, didn''t know Bai Xiao''s identity and said to the female students, "if you know anything else, just say it." In fact, the rest let them say, these female students also can''t say anything, after all, with white hour relationship is very general, usually can''t even say a few words. "Just now, your classmates outside said that in fact, at noon yesterday, Han Jingsheng showed something wrong, didn''t he?" "Yes, after the lunch break yesterday, Han Jingsheng said that she was not feeling well, and then she didn''t go with us in the afternoon." "Oh..." The fat policeman nodded. "Well, maybe, Lilith, you had a dispute with Han Jingsheng during your lunch break, and then you were fully prepared to go back and kill her. In this way, after the video was passed in the evening, you can kill her quickly in the rest of the time, isn''t it impossible?" "I didn''t come back to rest at noon yesterday." Bai Xiao frowned and said, "I brush my shoes at the place where I eat." Bai Xiao didn''t understand whether the local police department of H country handled the case in this way. He didn''t know whether she was a murderer, so he made a hypothesis of killing people. It seems to have been confirmed that she killed people. "Brush your shoes?" Asked the fat policeman suspiciously. Bai Xiao nodded, pointed to the shoes of the two policemen and said, "look at your shoes. Are they a lot of mud?" "We walked in the vineyard in the light rain for a long time yesterday. When we came back, my shoes were covered with mud. I couldn''t go out in the afternoon without washing them." After Bai Xiao explained, a female student nearby said immediately, "yes, I can testify to that. Yesterday, I washed shoes with her at the dining place. It''s on the other side of the well. It''s late after washing, so we didn''t come back to have a rest." "Why don''t you come back and wash your shoes? Besides, don''t you have any other shoes? " The fat policeman continued to ask aggressively. "Lilith and I only brought a pair of small shoes. If we didn''t wash them, we would have no shoes to wear when we went out." The female classmate replied in embarrassment. Bai Xiao carefully stares at the look on the fat policeman''s face, observes for a while, thinks about it, and says, "in the case of no suitable shoes to change, normal people will choose not to make their shoes dirty. Is there no doubt about that?" Fat police raised his eyes, and white hours looked at two seconds, "you talk too calm, normal, if suspected to be a murderer, so calm, I met for the first time." "That''s because I''ve been kidnapped and seen dead people." Bai Xiao returned quietly. During her stay at home with Li Nanshao, she saw and experienced too many things. She belongs to the normal category. After all, she killed wild animals by herself with a Swiss Army knife. Although it was her roommate who died, after a morning''s time buffer, she has calmed down a lot. The fat policeman looked at Bai Xiao suspiciously for a long time, "but I still think that your criminal suspicion is bigger. Han Jingsheng asked you for the man''s contact information. Did you give it to him in the end?" Bai Xiao shook his head, "I didn''t give it." "Why not?" "If you now have a beautiful sister, a person who is not familiar with you, and asks you for her telephone number, will you choose to give it to the other party directly, or will you give it to the other party after asking for your sister''s advice?" The tall policeman who went out to make a phone call didn''t speak after he came in. Hearing this, they suddenly poked the fat policeman with their hands and winked at him. The fat policeman hesitated for a moment and stretched out his hand to Bai Xiao, "give me your mobile phone, and tell me what the man''s name is. Let''s go out and call him to confirm whether what you just said is true." Bai Xiao frankly handed over his mobile phone. When he handed it over, he frowned and said, "I suggest you don''t waste all your time on me. I miss a good time to catch the real killer." "You should know that Han Jingsheng was in conflict with his boyfriend before he died, right? The biggest suspect should be her boyfriend. " The fat policeman took Bai Xiao''s mobile phone and looked at him suspiciously. Then to the other people in the room, "you all go out. It''s dangerous to be in the same room with her."Bai Xiao felt more and more that there was something wrong with the fat policeman''s attitude towards handling the case. He almost didn''t write the words "murderer" directly on her face. Is it the unprofessional attitude of the city sent detective who specializes in solving homicide cases? The fat policeman was the last one to go out. When he closed the door, he was not good at staring at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned and said in a deep voice, "if you have such a big prejudice against me just because of my skin color, then I have the right to choose my husband''s lawyer to come and defend for me at once?" Fat police did not answer her this question, directly closed the door, the white hour a person locked in the room. White hours a person sitting in a chair for a while, only to feel more and more uneasy. She got up, went to the window and looked downstairs. Han Jingsheng''s body, covered with white cloth, was just carried into the car. The other policemen were asking people around to investigate other details. But it''s clear that she''s the only one who''s been locked up in the room and interrogated so harshly. Although a witness has provided time proof for her, Bai Xiao feels that she is likely to be taken directly to the police station later. She knows she didn''t kill anyone. Grace, they''ll tell Li Nanshao, right? If that tall cop did call grace. Bai Xiao doesn''t know why he suspects that they didn''t call grace, but the woman''s sixth sense tells her that there is something wrong with this case and these policemen. It seems that the two policemen didn''t care much about all the details of her defense just now. They just seized all the details that she might kill. Especially the fat policeman, the attitude is particularly obvious. When they come in later, she must call Li Nanshao in person in front of them. Chapter 285 When thinking about this, two policemen came in again and returned the mobile phone to Bai hour. Bai Xiao took a look, and they did call Lu Xiao. The call lasted more than a minute. She looked at both of them and asked, "have you confirmed? My friend doesn''t know who Han Jingsheng is. " "Please come with us to the police station." The two policemen immediately replied, "we can''t let you go until it''s found out." Bai Xiao has just guessed that they will take her to the police station. "I''ll call my husband first and ask the lawyer to come, OK?" She asked. The expressions on the two policemen''s faces were a little strange. One of them leaned to the other''s ear and whispered, "don''t let her doubt it. It''s bad." Finish saying, return the mobile phone to white hour. Bai Xiao didn''t hear what they had just said. He hesitated and immediately dialed Li Nanshao. When I called, it was turned off. It seems that he is in the military region. At this time point, it is not long before dawn in country A. after he has trained his soldiers, he will see the phone call. It must be too late. White hours have a second plan in mind, and then call grace. Grace answered quickly, got through, didn''t wait to talk for a while, and asked her directly, "young granny, are you OK there? Just now a self styled policeman called me and said that you are suspected of murder. I have already told housekeeper Claus! " "Is Klaus with you now?" Bai Xiao asked quickly in Mandarin. "He just went down. I don''t know where he is. I''ll send someone to find him now..." "No, it''s too late! My cell phone will probably be confiscated by the police later, and then you won''t be able to contact me. " The white hour came back with determination. "Now listen to me carefully. When I find him later, I''ll tell him that before Li Nanshao left, if he had any special circumstances, he would contact the prince. Now it''s special circumstances. The police didn''t make an in-depth investigation and killed me as a murderer!" "How come?" "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know why, but I didn''t kill anyone. They are going to take me to the istan city police station to investigate. If Klaus can''t contact the prince for the time being, let him come with his lawyer first!" The two policemen couldn''t understand what Bai Xiao was saying in Putonghua, but they were very impatient with the look on their faces. "Come as soon as possible! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen later. " White hours and solemnly charged a. The fat policeman suddenly stretched out his hand to Bai Xiao, "is that ok? Before getting on the police car, we have to confiscate everything on Miss Lilith. This is the rule. I hope you can understand and cooperate with our police work. " Bai Xiao knew that there was no way to delay it. He hung up his mobile phone and handed it to them. "OK, my lawyer will arrive today. I hope you don''t turn off my mobile phone to make it convenient for him to contact you." They didn''t say anything, they just put their cell phones into their pockets. White hours into the police car moment, heard outside the tall police car muttered, "this time is tricky, you''d better convergence." It seems to have been said to the fat policeman. Bai Xiao glanced at them. When they got into the police car, they returned to normal color. They are agents attached to the istan city police department. They take Bai Xiao directly to the place of detention. Without saying a word, they let Bai Xiao in first. "Don''t turn off your cell phone." White hours to see them lock the door to go out, frowning charged a. The tall policeman looked at her meaningfully. Without speaking, he went out and closed the door. Bai xiao''an suddenly felt that his eyes looked a little at the dead, with a trace of pity and compassion. Where she was detained, she was left alone. The incandescent lamp on the top, which was not bright, was even colder than the simple bench on the bottom. She recollected the last look of the policeman, stepped back and sat down on the bench. She felt that they knew that she had not killed anyone. The punishment for adult crimes in country h is very severe and terrible. Fortunately, Bai Xiao is not a nationality of country h and can apply for repatriation. However, her two or three years of study in H country were all in vain. Thinking about the way back, she inadvertently hooked her leg back and suddenly felt a kick in her heel. She was stunned, quickly squatted down and looked under the bench. At a glance, she saw that there was an ordinary short gun under it. Here, how can there be a gun?! Bai Xiao Leng for a few seconds, subconsciously feel wrong, no police can be careless, drop the gun in it! She hooked it out with her feet, then lay on the ground and looked at the wall against the bench carefully. There was no hole or any abnormality. Where did the gun come from?Monitoring a corner of the detention room, watching all this in front of the computer screen, the corners of the mouth could not help but evoke a smile, whispered, "she finally, step by step into the set." "When Bai Xiao picked up the gun and rushed in immediately, did you hear me?" "Yes And Bai Xiao, without knowing what happened outside, just squatted on the ground and looked at the gun in front of him. She learned from Song Yu, so she can see that this is a real gun, not a fake one. Because it is legal for H country to wear guns, it is not impossible for anyone who was detained here before to leave them carelessly. Although my mother said, even if things fall on the ground, do not pick up, it is someone else''s things. But Bai Xiao feels that in this uncertain environment, it is necessary for her to pick up the gun and use it as a tool for self-defense. No need is the best. She thought for a long time, legs are squatting a little numb, get up and sit in a chair, rubbing the leg at the same time, or hesitantly, stretch out the index finger, hook it. When I opened the gun, there were two bullets in it. Just then, there was a loud noise at the door. Bai Xiaoer was stunned. He turned his head and saw that the tall policeman rushed in. He pointed his gun at her and yelled at her, "put it down! When did you steal the gun! " Then he shot himself in the shoulder. White hours completely without any psychological preparation, staring at the immediate changes, looking at each other''s real wounds, instant out of a large stream of blood. After the policeman hurt himself, he quickly turned the muzzle of his gun and pointed it at Bai Xiao, "how dare you attack the policeman in public!" Chapter 286 Bai Xiao stares at the muzzle of his own black hole gun, and an idea suddenly flashes in his mind. They''re going to kill her! It seems that she suddenly figured out that the gun was left by the police before, lured her to take it up, and then pretended that she attacked the police with a gun and wanted to escape! Needless to say, the consequences of assaulting the police. They killed her now, which is also the legitimate act of police self-defense. They don''t have to bear much responsibility! White hours brain reaction at the same time, a grab behind the bench, block in front of himself, shrink up the body, barely avoided immediately shot to her. "Admit your life, you must die here today!" The tall policeman strode over to Baixiao as he said, "you killed people. After you were arrested, you tried to kill the police and run away!" "I didn''t! This is the trap you set for me White hours quickly looked around, there is no shelter beside! "It''s no use what you say. The important thing is what I will say when I report to the superior after you die! No one will doubt the truth of what I said when you say that you can''t commit suicide by attacking a police officer! " With these words, he aimed his gun at Bai Xiao''s head. Even though he was standing in front of the chair, he was sure that he would shoot Bai Xiao in the head! "You don''t have to have my gun, quick!" Bai Xiao did nothing but hold a gun and aimed at the tall policeman''s head at the same time. "Put the gun down." Just then, a familiar voice came from the door. White hour a Lengshen, turn head to look toward the direction of the door, see the person standing at the door, is Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao did not dare to distract himself to see Bai Xiao. He just frowned and watched the gun on the tall policeman''s hand. Seeing that he did it by hand, Lu Xiao aimed at the back of his hand and fired a gun. The gun in the police''s hand fell to the ground. "Big brother..." Bai Xiao was relieved to see the gun in the hands of the police fall to the ground. She stepped back two steps, supporting the wall, panting in fear. If Lu Xiao comes late, she will probably die! Lu Xiao took away the gun on the ground, and took away the white hour''s mobile phone from the tall policeman''s pocket. Then he looked at the white hour. He strode up to her, pointed his gun at the lock of the iron door, fired a shot, and directly dragged Bai Xiao out of it. Bai Xiao can''t help but follow his steps and stride out. There is no one outside, and I don''t know how Lu Xiao came in. Bai Xiao''s mind was in a mess at the moment. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "brother, are we going to leave like this? But I really didn''t kill anyone. What if they say I''m wanted for running away from crime? " As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Xiao suddenly stopped and turned to look at her. His eyes were full of evil. Bai Xiao looked into his eyes and was stunned for a moment. Lu Xiao clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he dragged Bai Xiao into his arms, hugged her and said in a deep voice, "no, I''ve already dealt with it. It won''t happen." Subconsciously, so as not to hold himself close to his chest for an hour. Lu Xiao seems to be possessed today. He pushes him when he is white, but he hugs her and doesn''t move. Bai Xiao thought about it, just holding his chest with his hands, and didn''t continue to struggle. She was in his arms, her whole body stiff. After a few seconds, he reluctantly changed the subject and asked him, "how do you know where I am?" "For your safety, I installed a positioning device on your mobile phone." Lu Xiao sighed and said in a deep voice, "I thought you found it last Christmas." When Lu Xiao said this, Bai Xiao suddenly responded. Last time she moved, she took Maomao to Lindun street to play. Lu Xiao took a taxi and found her at the intersection. "You..." Bai Xiao wants to say something, but he can''t say it. She couldn''t vent her anger at Lu Xiao. If the person in front of her is Li Nanshao, she will choose to get angry, but Lu Xiao can''t. she owes him. Lu Xiao hugged her for two minutes, released her, took her by the wrist, and continued to walk out quickly. Bai Xiao didn''t know why he was in such a hurry, and also didn''t know what way Lu Xiao used to deal with Han Jingsheng''s murder. The police station ruled out her motive in such a short time. The whole incident revealed abnormality inside and outside. After leaving the detention room, there was no prison guard or police outside to stop them. They were both released as if they could not be seen. Bai Xiao walked to the last iron gate and threw away Lu Xiao''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao noticed her abnormality and asked her softly. Although Bai Xiao really didn''t want to doubt Lu Xiao, he was really abnormal.She twisted her eyebrows slightly, looked at him and asked in a suspicious voice, "Why are you in H country? Shouldn''t you have gone back last week?" "I have something to do, so I stay here." Lu Xiao''s face didn''t change at all, and he said calmly. "What can you do in H?" Bai Xiao didn''t believe what he said. Lu Xiao looked at her distrustful eyes. His eyes sank for a few minutes. After a few seconds, he whispered back, "when I was young, you can doubt anyone. The only one you can''t doubt is me!" The only one who will never betray Bai Xiao is Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao doesn''t know now whether he should listen to Lu Xiao. He saved her, but there must be something wrong with what happened today! She hesitated for a while, clenched her teeth and asked him, "tell me, who killed Han Jingsheng?" "Her boyfriend hired someone to kill her." Lu Xiao didn''t even think about it. He quickly replied, "you didn''t kill yourself. Don''t you know? Why do you stay here and waste your time asking me these meaningless questions? " Bai hour turned his head and looked at the electronic clock on the wall beside his eyes. "I haven''t been here for an hour. Has the police decided so soon? Why do you tell me so categorically that her boyfriend killed her? " Unless the landlords knew the truth in the first place. White hours vague, as if to understand what, and as if to understand nothing. She felt that this was a premeditated murder. Lu Xiao knew her murderer, otherwise, he could not save her so soon. "I just know. Don''t ask any more questions." Lu Xiao, with a look of distrust from Bai Xiao, was so anxious that he frowned and answered her question. "As a client, why don''t I have the right to intervene?" White hours can not help but laugh. Between the two men''s silence, not far away, suddenly came a few crisp clapping applause. White hour Leng next, to the iron door looked in the past. Li Nan Shuo leaned against the wall over there and looked at them. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there, but nobody found out. Chapter 287 "That''s very nice. It''s just in time. The point of the rescue card is just right." Li Nan Shuo said, two low smile. Then, standing up straight, he took a few steps towards them. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would appear here. Shouldn''t it be Klaus and the lawyer? "What do you do when you look at me? How long are you going to stay with that liar? " Li Nan Shuo see white hour motionless, standing in situ looking at him, discontented to sink a way. "How did you come?" Bai Xiao asked him in a surprised whisper. "When you called me, I was already on the plane coming to h country. I''ll be there soon." Li Nan Shuo light counter asked, "an hour and a half later, I appear here, any questions?" No wonder, she called Li Nan Shuo to show the power off status. At the same time, she turned her head and glanced at Lu Xiao. For Li Nan Shuo a liar''s ridicule, Lu Xiao did not explain a word. To Lu Xiao, it can''t be said that she was disappointed or in any mood. The person she trusted most, she felt that he was so strange that she didn''t know him at all. It made her feel a little scared. Yes, she was afraid. She never thought that one day, she would be afraid of Lu Xiao. She was afraid of him who became beyond recognition and unknown. "My off campus investigation is not over yet. I''m leaving. You can do it yourself." She thought and whispered to Lu Xiao. After a moment by Lu Xiao''s side, he suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist, looked at her askance, and said in a low voice, "do you think it must be safe to stay by Li Nanshao''s side?" Bai Xiaoxiao pauses, don''t open his eyes, looks at Li Nanshao in front, and says softly, "at least, he doesn''t hide from me now, and you make me feel that you don''t even know me." She said, break free from his imprisonment, without hesitation, toward the direction of Li Nanshao, walked past. Lu Xiao listened to the sound of their footsteps. He walked farther and farther. He could not hear them. Then he raised his feet and turned to the second floor. He went straight to the door of an office at the end of the corridor and knocked. The people inside heard the knock on the door. When they came to open the door, they saw the fierce Lu Xiao outside. They laughed and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?" Lu Xiao took a step inside and forced the people inside to step back. Then he closed the door with his backhand, seized the neck of the person in front of him and pushed him to the wall. "Who told you to kill her! Who gave you the order to kill Bai Xiao! I want the living! What did you do to leave Li Nanshao for a white hour? murder case?! Is it fun! " The people inside were almost choked by Lu Xiao, so that they could not say a word. Lu Xiao jammed his neck hard. A minute later, he released it, threw it on the ground and stepped on his shoulder again. "If she had any good or bad today, none of you would survive!" People on the ground covered their necks and coughed painfully. They took a long time to speak. "Yes It''s Miss Jiang... " "Did she ask you to kill Bai Xiao?" Lu Xiao kicked it again. The people on the ground were so painful that they tried their best to shrink to the side, "Miss Jiang, let''s do it. She said that she wanted to disappear from Li Nanshao''s side for a long time! We thought that when she said "disappear", she meant to kill Bai Xiao and let Bai Xiao disappear in the world completely! " Lu Xiao full of anger, can not vent, "disappear means that it must be killing people?" If it wasn''t for Han Jingsheng, the contact information of the person he just wanted was his. By mistake, the police called him. He didn''t know that Bai hour was in crisis! Just now he came here, and the man told him with a proud face that half a month ago, they found that Han Jingsheng was the easiest person around Bai Xiao. Then he plans to stimulate Han Jingsheng''s boyfriend, hire a killer to kill Han Jingsheng, so that he can frame up the white hour, and carry out a set of perfect murder white hour plan from top to bottom. Lu Xiao almost crazy, see the surveillance, the police push the door into the white hours shot at the screen. It was he who asked Jiang Yan''er to start the dialogue when she was young. He told Jiang Yan''er that if Jiang Yan''er let Bai Xiao disappear from Li Nanshao, she and Li Nanshao would be together, and it would be a perfect ending for him to be with Bai Xiao. It''s impossible that Jiang Yan''er doesn''t understand him! The fool on the ground thinks his plan is perfect, but he doesn''t even understand Jiang Yan''er''s orders! He squatted down to the person in front of him, took out his shotgun and smashed it in the other side''s face. The man was beaten, his face was covered with blood, and he could hardly speak a complete word. He lay on the ground, shivering with pain. Lu Xiao put away his gun and said darkly, "this time, it''s just a fight. Next time, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at your head!""You and your companions, if you let white hours fall into crisis again like today, I promise you, you will not see the sun of the next day! Before the next implementation of the plan, first ask Jiang Yan''er''s advice, and then do it! " "Good..." The person on the ground is wiping the blood of corner of mouth, nodding shivering at the same time. ¡¤ "you really don''t want to divorce me, do you?" White hours sitting on the sofa, watching Li Nanshao cooking in the kitchen, suddenly asked softly. Li Nan Shuo heard, then frowned, turned to see her, "what do you mean?" Bai Xiao thought it over for a while and answered him, "I mean, everyone thought I was dead before. Then, aren''t you going to get engaged to Miss Jiang? Now that I''m not engaged to her, will she hate me? " Li Nan Shuo did not speak, just continue to stir the noodles in the pot. This is the idle house he borrowed from his friend for two days. It''s too dangerous to stay in a hotel. Bai Xiao looked down at his toes and waited for a long time. Without hearing his answer, he said, "then she will definitely hate me." "What is she doing all of a sudden?" Li Nan Shuo Sheng from the edge of the pan fried sausages, end to her in front, light asked. Because the last sentence Lu Xiao said to her was quite meaningful. He asked, is it safe to be around Li Nanshao? The person she thinks of, besides Li Nancy, is Jiang Yan''er. But Jiang Yan''er hasn''t done too much to her before. She thinks, is it because she is too extreme and wrongs Jiang Yan''er? Thinking about it, I still can''t help but ask Li Nanshao. Chapter 288 Li Nan Shuo see white hour looking at oneself don''t speak, thought next, low voice way, "wait for me next good face." I''ve been starving for a long time. I haven''t eaten anything since I had a bad dinner last night until now. When Li Nan Shuo came to her with noodles, Bai Xiao had eaten almost all his lettuce and sausages. "You say, how do you want me to rest assured and leave you here alone?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing. Put the bowl to sit next to her and knead her hair painfully. In fact, Bai Xiao''s mind has been hovering, Han Jing''s life and death in the bed of that picture, the mouth said not afraid, the heart must still be afraid. Li Nan Shuo so low voice comforted a, unexpectedly let her, suddenly have a kind of impulse that want to cry. "Before you came, everything was quite normal." What he said, however, went against his will and whispered in an awkward voice. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t care at all, conveniently embrace her into his arms. "You''re right. Before I find you, I''m sure everything will be normal. Who will try to harm a woman who can''t hurt anyone? Is it good for them? When I let you come back to me, it''s different. " "So, I think about what you just said about Jiang Yan''er. If I unilaterally cancel my engagement with her, it will have a great impact on her." "But it''s not her request that I get engaged to her. It''s my mother who, on her own initiative, conceals us and publishes false information. All the engagement information you see on the news is false." Fake?! Bai Xiao is a little stunned. Qin Su scolds Li Nan Shuo for half a year. He is wrong?! Li Nan Shuo saw her face stunned expression, can''t help but frown, "do you think I''m such a person?" White hour corpse bone is not cold, he wants to and Jiang Yan son engagement, impossible matter. If it wasn''t for the sake of Li''s family and Jiang Yan''er''s face, Chunyu LanJin would have directly denied it the first time he announced the false news. White hours for him with a silk uncomfortable questions, choose not to speak. In fact, at that time, although she thought that maybe there was something wrong with the news of his engagement with Jiang Yan''er, Li Nan Shuo was by no means such a publicity person, and her engagement had to be announced to the whole world. But because of the special situation at that time, she would not think that Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er were real. Even a few times, I wanted to go to the hospital to kill Maomao. She couldn''t bear it when she started to move around in her stomach. But I always feel a little sad and aggrieved when I hear the news that Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner are getting married. "Were you very sad in those months?" Li Nan Shuo swept her a few eyes, see she doesn''t speak, light ask her. "No White hour denied immediately, did not see Li Nan Shuo''s eyes. Li Nanshao knew that she was lying. When Bai Xiao said something against his will, he didn''t dare to look him in the eye. He couldn''t help chuckling twice. He reached out and hugged Bai Xiao in his lap. "If you lie later, remember to look at me with your eyes, then I may not see that you are lying." "At the beginning, you were the one who was ruthless and escaped. It was you who pushed your husband to others. What qualifications do you have to be sad and angry?" Bai Xiao listened to his cold voice, but he was a little annoyed and turned his head to stare at him. Li Nan Shuo is to curl a corner of the mouth to smile again, "so looking at me to do what?"? Am I right? If my will is not strong enough, Jiang Yan''er will be Mrs. Li now. What''s the use of your anger? " Is that what he thinks? Don''t you give her a little comfort? White hours in the heart more angry, Leng for two seconds, forced to push him away, turned and left. Li Nan Shuo did not reach out to stop her, just followed her, stood up from the sofa, followed her, and continued, "where are you going? You don''t have any money on you, no one you know here, and you don''t have enough to eat. Where else can you go? " So, Li Nan Shuo is to eat her. Bai Xiao''s mind against him began to stir again. Turning to look at him, PI xiaorou replied without a smile, "I have a mobile phone. I can call Lu Xiao." As soon as Lu Xiao said these two words, Li Nan Shuo''s face, half joking and half sarcastic, immediately changed. "You can try him." He pushed her back two steps, stuck to the wall, put one hand on the wall, approached her and whispered. "What happened to Lu Xiao? You can go to another Mrs. Li. " When I was young, I turned back. Li Nan Shuo is getting closer to her, and Bai Xiao can''t help sticking to the wall. For a long time, Li Nan Shuo just bowed his head, pecked her lips lightly, and said in a low voice, "stupid to death." "If you can''t tell the truth from the irony, you are allowed to leave for such a long time in silence. Don''t you allow me to say a few angry words? White hour, you this kind of double standard practice, in my troops, may be the punishment which reduces directlyBai Xiao was blocked by him. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word. In the heart actually immediately comfortable many. Since he has nothing to do with Jiang Yan''er, she can rest assured. Because care about him, so inevitably to be jealous, Li Nanshao is her husband, she naturally does not want to have other women touch him. It must be deceiving to say that she doesn''t care that he has met other women in recent years. She simply doesn''t hide her thoughts. "Won''t you open the back door for me?" Hold for a long time, slightly pursed his mouth, asked him softly. Li Nan Shuo laughed again, pulled her back, put chopsticks and bowls into her hands, "can you open the back door, depends on your own performance. If you have enough, you will have the strength to do something else. " Bai Xiao recognized his implication and muttered, "shameless." "I''m shameless?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are full of fun, "I was just thinking, give your teacher a call, when you finish eating, send you to that bird does not shit in the countryside, let you continue to study outside school." "Since you say that, I''ll be shameless." Then he leaned towards her and held the back of her head. Bai Xiao''s face was almost scattered, and he had to protect the bowl in his hand. He was kissing his neck, itching so much that he couldn''t help laughing, "no way!" "Give me a reason not to." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t care, continues to kiss her slowly, "you all start a fire, don''t plan to be responsible for putting out the fire?" "It''s very important to score this off campus investigation!" Bai Xiao pursed his lips and explained in embarrassment. "Do you think your teacher has the courage to wear shoes for you?" Li Nanshao returned with disdain. Bai Xiao really doesn''t want to open the back door to her with Li Nanshao''s relationship. She just wants to finish her three-year course and graduate smoothly like a normal person. She pondered for a few seconds, lowered her eyes and whispered back, "come back in the evening." The blush on the face extends to the root of the ear. Chapter 289 Seeing Bai Xiao go back, the teacher and the rest of the students were shocked. "Interpol is arresting Han Jingsheng''s boyfriend." White hours casually explained two, "they two break up, the boyfriend refused to part, hired a killer." "I think there was a reward wanted list posted at the gate of the winery just now. The reward for providing clues was 50000 yuan." Students with sharp eyes murmur. "No one wants such an accident." The teacher who led the team saw the different looks on everyone''s faces, and reluctantly laughed and comforted them. Bai hour stood at the end of the line, listening quietly to the teacher. Dinner is served with several wine merchants. One of them, Mr. wells, who is very famous in H country, has a famous brand with limited edition and 1000 bottles per year. It is his company. By coincidence, he happened to be back at the winery today. White hours of the teacher also said that the opportunity is very rare, let the students toast to Mr. wells. Bai Xiao can''t drink wine. The grape juice in the glass is different from other people''s color. When it''s her turn to toast, the teacher winked at her. "I don''t know how to drink. I''m half drunk and I''m drunk. In order to make everyone have a good night, I still use drinks instead of bars." White hours a little embarrassed to return. Mr. wells looked very young. He sat at the top of the long table with a smile on his lips. Bai Xiao''s glass has been raised, but he shakes the wine in the glass and doesn''t seem to drink. "Well, Miss Lilith will probably lose a lot of fun when she comes to visit us this time. If she doesn''t taste a few glasses of wine, isn''t it for nothing?" Although he didn''t speak seriously, Bai Xiao recognized the displeasure between his words. It''s true that a man with a high social status like wells drinks wine from his winery tonight. If he has money, he may not be able to buy it. If he doesn''t drink for a long time, it seems that he deliberately doesn''t give him face. Bai Xiao didn''t want to be in the limelight, and he didn''t want wells to be too impressed with himself, which made her deliberately attract his attention. Anyway, Li Nanshao will come to pick her up on time at 9 o''clock later and have a drink. It won''t be a big deal. She thought for a few seconds, then smilingly put down the glass in her hand, took a new one, poured a shallow layer of wine, and turned to meet wells again. The teacher on the side of the room immediately gave Bai Xiao a piece of cake and said, "when Lilith was with us, he didn''t drink at all. Today, Mr. wells really has a big face!" Bai Xiao didn''t speak. After drinking the wine in the cup, he saw other students go to toast. Then he turned around and returned to his position without saying a word. After two sips of wine, her face turned a little pink. She ate a few mouthfuls of food, and then looked at the time. At 8:30, Li Nanshao came to pick her up immediately. There should be no problem. She silently looked at some local students and had a good talk with the wine merchants. It''s good for these people to organize an off campus investigation. It''s also good for them to go to work as an enterprise when they meet a noble person. At this time, a man suddenly opened the seat beside her and sat down beside her. White hours by the dim light on the table, looked back, is wells. Wells stares at her and smiles. "You really don''t know how to drink." "Yes, I don''t drink, I don''t cheat you." Bai Xiao gives him a polite smile back. "In fact, when I came in, I saw you at the first sight. You are the most charming of these people." Wells continued to whisper. Charming but not aware, just a black skirt with a thin coat, let her become the most eye-catching among these people. Bai Xiao frowned slightly when he said "charming". There are too many young entrepreneurs who rely on their own money and take advantage of their own hardware to develop sexual relations when they see the right girl. She met too many such people in China. Wiles has got the wrong guy. She won''t take this unless he looks like Li Nanshao. She looked at each other and laughed again. "Mr. wells is kidding. There are only five women here. I''m just the most common one." When wells saw that he didn''t like compliments, he said, "in fact, I noticed you because you and my grandmother are of the same skin color. I just asked your teacher. Coincidentally, she is in the same country as you." "Is it?" Although Bai Xiao didn''t want to pay much attention to him, he still paid attention to his discretion and told him not to be too cold. "Mr. wells is a half breed. No wonder his eyes are brown." "Yes, I have the same color as your eyes." As he spoke, he stared at Bai Xiao''s eyes and slowly approached her, "don''t you know how to drink?"Bai Xiao noticed his approach and quietly stepped back to the back of the chair. Then he turned to look away and said with a smile, "I don''t drink for a reason." "Oh? I''d like to hear why "My husband and I confirmed our relationship when I was completely drunk. Since then, I dare not drink any more. Drinking is just a taste." "You''re still in school. You''ve got a husband?" Wells was a little surprised. "Yes, my children are two or three years old." Bai Xiao glanced at him and continued to smile back. With that, she looked at the time on her mobile phone. It''s already 8:50. She can go. "My husband is probably here. I have to go back with him." She reached for wells and said, "it''s a wonderful dinner tonight, and the wine is perfect. Thank you for your hospitality." Regardless of wells'' shocked eyes, she told her teacher that she was going to leave ahead of time. Then she packed up and left wells winery. Li Nan Shuo really parked the car outside the winery. When she came out, she flashed her light. Just as she was walking towards the car, wells suddenly called to her from behind, "Miss Lilith, wait a minute!" Bai Xiao turned around and saw wells come out with a beautifully wrapped bag and handed it to her. "Say hello to your husband for me. This bottle of wine will be a small gift for him." "I can''t take this, can I?" White hours immediately declined. "Everyone who eats at the winery today has a bottle. Don''t worry." Wells gave her a charming smile, grabbed the back of her hand and gave her a quick kiss. White hours did not have time to take back his hand, wells has been kissing, take the opportunity to hook the bag to her finger. Then he turned around and went back. Bai Xiao stares at his back and hesitates. He still carries the wine and goes to the parking place of Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo has got off the car, leaning against the door, not looking at Bai Xiao, but staring at the back of wells, looking a little uncomfortable. Chapter 290 "Here are 1000 bottles of red wine a year." Bai Xiao handed the wine to Li Nanshao. The back seat, Li Shuo put his hand around her and asked, "who''s holding her head? In front of other people''s husbands, what do you mean by being so ostentatious? " White hours originally wanted to explain, but suddenly played a tease Li Nan Shuo''s mind, pretending not to care back to the way, "foreign hand kissing ceremony is not like this?" "Well?" Li Nan Shuo slightly narrowed his eyes. The rest of the words I didn''t say were all written on my face. How many people have kissed me when I was young? Does this man really have a problem with her? Why did he come out and do it in front of him? Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t care about one bottle a year!" Li Nan Shuo low voice, maliciously return a way, bow to kiss to white hour''s lips. As soon as I got in touch with him, I noticed that Bai Xiao had drunk. "Did you drink red wine?" He was even more upset. The middle of his brow twisted into a Sichuan character, "red wine has so much aftereffect that you have the courage to drink it?" White hours squinted at him with a smile, "and not drunk, just drink two just." She had a sense of propriety. If she didn''t drink at that time, it would offend wells and their teachers, and the teachers would not give her a better life when she graduated. Over the years, she admitted that she was more sophisticated and worse than before. People will grow up. All the way back, Li Nan Shuo is black face, also didn''t say a few words with her. After arriving at the residence, Li Nanshao throws her pajamas directly to the bathroom and signals her to wash them first. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he knew that he was angry because she was drinking. Darling took his bath towel and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When I came out, I saw Li Nanshao leaning on the bedside, holding a mobile phone and looking at something. See white hours out, he put the mobile phone aside, and then silently with their own things to take a bath. Bai Xiao sits by the bed and blows his hair. Before he comes out, she picks up his mobile phone and looks at the time, only to find Li Nanshao forgets to lock the screen. What he''s just browsing is on the overview page of wells winery. She was stunned, and the corner of her mouth could not help rising. Pretending not to care about the winery of Wales, he secretly carried her behind her back and got the information research of the winery. She looked twice, then put the phone back to its original place, pretended not to know, lying in bed pretending to sleep. After Li Nanshao came out, she went to the bedside and stared at Bai Xiao for a while. She closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. Without making a sound, she went to the bedside and took her mobile phone. Then he went back to the living room outside and took out the computer from the trunk. Bai Xiao waited for a while. Before he came into the room, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He thought that when he came in, he would comfort him. The next second, he fell asleep. It was almost late at night when Li Nanshao finished the work at hand. When Bai Xiao went to dinner, he slept for several hours and got jet lag. Now he is not very sleepy. After thinking about it, I opened the profile of wells company. I continued to watch from the place I didn''t finish just now. A few minutes later, he opened the specific information of wells, only glanced at it twice, then turned on his mobile phone and sent a text message to a number, "tomorrow, I will arrange the manager of wells to have dinner with me." After receiving the message confirmed by his subordinates, he received a new message. When he opened it, it was from the president. "It is necessary to implement further cooperation and development with H country''s tourism, especially the local wine industry chain." "They have been grinding with me for more than ten days. They want to buy one of our newest fighters. Will they sell it or not?" Li Nan Shuo immediately went back to the past. "All the things that I have discussed with the Congress and that need to be done by their country h are discussed together, and everything else is easy to say." Li Nanshao looked at the message sent by the president, slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, then deleted and smashed the information record. Naturally, the president sent him to h country to do business with his own efforts. He had the selfishness to spend more time with him, but also for the sake of national interests. He sat quietly on the sofa for a while, then sent a message to the president, "what kind of idle work does the land owl do? Flying around all day long. " The president lost his voice. Li Nan Shuo''s conspiracy to crack down on the small report has been achieved. He deleted the short message and shut it down. As long as Lu Xiao is not here, the world will be clean, and everything else will be trivial. He was about to turn off the computer when he heard a rustle in the room. He looked up to the door and saw Bai Xiao walking barefoot to the door and staring at him silently. The warm light of the floor lamp in the living room was shining on her forehead. Her hair was wet. Li Nanshao guessed that she had a nightmare.Just about to speak, Bai Xiao whispered before him and asked, "when do you go to bed?" She had just dreamt that she was pregnant with Li Nanshao''s child again. Then Lu Xiao, with a knife, cut her stomach like crazy and killed the child. She lay on the bed and shed a lot of blood. I woke up with a start. What happened before really scared her and made her uneasy. She didn''t dare to stay alone. When she woke up, she immediately got up to find Li Nanshao. I was relieved to see him sitting on the sofa in the living room. However, when he was not around, her back was still cool, just like what happened in her dream, it was true. She thought that he could sleep with her. Li Nanshao saw her standing there, like a frightened deer. He did not ask anything, and she looked at two eyes, directly turned off the computer screen, went to her in front of her, put her back on the bed. After covering the quilt for her, he took off his pajamas and slept beside her. Thinking that she would have to get up in a few hours and continue to investigate with the teacher, he was not willing to make her too tired. She simply closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths in silence to restrain the thought of touching her. Bai Xiao was beside him, lying quietly for a while, but he was still more and more afraid. He turned around and approached him in silence. Li Nan Shuo noticed that she leaned over, opened her eyes and turned to see, white hours shrunk into a ball, a little bit moved over, and then put her head on his shoulder, it was completely motionless. She had never shown such a strong dependence on him as she does today. It''s a blessing in disguise. Bai Xiao seems to have taken a small step back in his relationship. He stared at her eyes, soft enough to turn into water, turned around, involuntarily put her into his arms, firmly hugged her. Chapter 291 The next morning, Li Nanshao sent Bai hour to the winery. Bai Xiao had a deep understanding of the local liquor making industry with his teachers and classmates. What impressed him most was the wells family. It was really a wonderful industry in the local area. It has been handed down from generation to generation for six generations, and the signboard has never been smashed. In the afternoon, the teacher suddenly announced that he would go to istan city for dinner in the evening, and tomorrow''s trip would be to visit wells'' several companies in the city. Yes, wells offered to invite them to visit the company last night and provided them with food and accommodation. Originally, the teacher only contacted the junior foundry to give the students the chance to observe. Wells'' invitation was undoubtedly a pie in the sky. They didn''t disagree. When Bai Xiao got on the bus with his classmates, he sent a message to Li Nanshao, saying that he was not needed to pick him up at night. They were already on their way to istan city. Li Nanshao after a long time, just back to the three words, "I know." "Cheapskate!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering. After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, but not drunk, he could get angry all day long, but he was still angry. The man''s jealousy was terrible. In the morning, when he personally sent her over, her face was also dark. She thought that after the nightmare last night, Li Nanshao was no longer angry. It turned out that she thought too much. More than half an hour''s drive to istan City, arrived at the hotel, it was nearly five o''clock. The teacher directly arranged their own rooms for them, saying that Mr. wells had made a reservation early and asked them to go up and change into decent clothes. In the evening, they might meet other people with status. Went to the room to see, only then discovered, except for the white hour, other people are two people a room. Bai Xiao took the room card from her teacher and stood alone at the door of the room. It was a bit embarrassing. Wells obviously arranged it on purpose. She hesitated for a moment. She swiped her card and came in. It was a luxurious presidential suite. Only looked at a few eyes, then ran downstairs, knocked on the door of the female students downstairs. "Is it convenient for me to go in?" She stood at the door of the room and politely asked, "I have two clothes with me. I don''t know which one to wear. Can you refer to them for me?" The female students also feel embarrassed because of the misunderstanding of Bai Xiao before. Bai Xiao takes the initiative to show her kindness. They are also relieved, and then they warmly agree. White hours into the door, looked inside the bad environment, is an ordinary double suite, almost at a glance. While changing clothes in the toilet, she asked two female students outside the door, "I should not stay in the hotel tonight. My husband will take me back to live. It''s a waste to put the big suite upstairs." "So, can we change rooms?" "What''s the size of the suite?" Two female students looked at each other, and one of them immediately asked Bai Xiao. "Two rooms, four people live more than enough, should be the teacher made a mistake, thought it was a single room, arranged for me. Why don''t you call the other two and live up there together? " "It also has a living room. In the evening, you call your male classmates to play Texas poker together. It''s also very spacious." Bai Xiao changed a white skirt and came out. As he said, he handed the room card to the female classmate. "You can go up and have a look at the environment first. If you don''t like it or don''t want to live, it''s good to be a card playing room." "That''s right." The girl students readily agreed. They went up a circle with the room card, and when they came down again, their faces were quite surprised. Bai Xiao knew they liked it and gave them the room card. The meal time was six o''clock, and several female students took advantage of the empty time to carry their luggage up first. I stayed downstairs alone and watched TV during the day. Just now, they knocked on the door and asked her if she had time for dinner Bai Xiao thought about it and asked, "did he knock on your door?" "Knock, ask us if we like the room arrangement, we say we like it, he told us a few words and left!" "Oh..." Bai Xiao pondered and nodded. Wells didn''t knock at the door below. She''s just trying. Wells did it on purpose. When I went down to dinner, almost all the people were here, and wells was there. White hours originally wanted to sit in the back, but a look at the back of the seat, all full, there is no vacancy. On the side of wells'' seat, there are still two seats left. One is the left-hand position of wells, and there is a theme position, which is reserved. Bai Xiao really didn''t want to sit with wells. He went to the teacher to discuss whether he could change his position and sit in the back. However, the teacher replied with a smile, "it''s the same everywhere." Around the face of the smile, there are some formality.Obviously, wells deliberately arranged this. It was not easy for her to walk away. After discussing with her teacher for a long time, she refused to change with her. So she had to go back to wells and sit down. As soon as he sat down, the stool was still warm, and wells was about to speak to Bai Xiao, the door on their side opened again. Wells looked at the door, then stood up and went to the door. It should be the protagonist of the evening. Bai Xiao followed people''s eyes and looked to the door. He was stunned for a moment. It was Li nanshuo who allowed wells to set aside the throne! Wearing a simple white shirt and black suit jacket, Li Nan Shuo stood up beside wells. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Li Nan Shuo. Only Bai Xiao could not help stretching out his hand to support his forehead and blocking the door. He could see half of her face. To say that this is not deliberately arranged by Li Nanshao, she does not believe it. I told him yesterday afternoon that I didn''t want to graduate on his own. Li Nanshao also vowed not to interfere any more. I didn''t expect to follow him today. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes swept around inside and saw Bai Xiao without any suspense. Then he walked towards the front of the main position. He was not polite. Bai Xiao used to block his left face and was still thinking about how she would explain to others if Li Nanshao knew her later. She didn''t see Li Nanshao coming straight. Li Nanshao sat down in the moment, slightly drooping eyes, on her eyes. She was surprised, subconsciously turned her eyes and looked away. "Serve." Fortunately, Li Nanshao didn''t show that he was very familiar with her. He just took the towel from the waiter, wiped his hands and gave a light order. Before staple food, it was a famous Western food, Napoleon. Bai Xiao didn''t think much about it. He cut it open and bit it. At the moment of entering the mouth, she felt that the taste was wrong. She tried to chew it twice, and the smell of rushing nose made her face turn red instantly. "What''s the matter?" Wells, on the side, immediately asked with concern. Li Nan Shuo glanced at them, did not make a sound, slightly up, handed a glass of transparent liquid, on the white hour''s hand. Chapter 292 Bai Xiao took it and poured it directly into his mouth. After two big drinks, he realized what was in the cup. She pursed her lips, put down her cup, and turned to look at Li Nanshao. what is this Baijiu?!!! Li Nan Shuo looked at her with a smile in his mouth and asked her, "are you better? Be careful and eat slowly. " Bai Xiao glanced at Napoleon on his and wells plates. The cream in the middle was normal milky white, while hers was light green. It''s fortified. And her favorite mustard. It''s not the last thing to give her a new taste, but the last thing to give her. She pursed her lips tightly, held them back, turned to her feet and went to the bathroom to gargle. Her mouth and throat were burning hot, and her nose was full of mustard. She almost choked and cried. She drew a handful of water into her nose. Although it was better to inhale it, I was choked by the water, and my nose was runny with tears. Li Nan Shuo really went too far this time! You can''t punish her for drinking last night! Her whole person buried in the washing table, heard Li Nan Shuo outside the way, "I go to see." She heard him open the door, and then she was held half of her face by him and forced to look up at him. She put on a delicate light makeup face, which was black by the water. Her little face was red, and she coughed constantly, but she couldn''t speak. Li Nan Shuo a hand around her back, for her to clap twice, while from the washing table to draw a tissue, expressionless for her to wipe the water stains on the face. Bai Xiao was patted on the back several times by his skillful strength. The mustard choked in his nose and trachea coughed all of a sudden. It was much better in an instant. Li Nan Shuo cleaned her up and asked her softly, "if I''m not here today, do you think what you eat is just mustard?" He just wanted to teach her a lesson, so that she would not drink easily in front of other men. Bai Xiao was choked and his eyes were red. He couldn''t help but shed tears. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I know you want to defend wells, but with so many of us here, what do you think he can do? What''s more, I don''t live here at night! " "What if I have a special situation tonight and don''t come to pick you up?" Li Nan Shuo asked with a frown. Bai Xiao had nothing to say to him, so he just shut up. Turn around, look in the mirror and wash the makeup off your face a little bit. Li nanshuo has protected her too much. There are some problems she can deal with, such as wells. She had realized that wells had impure motives for her, so she changed rooms with her classmates in time. Li Nanshao didn''t know she could deal with it, so she made her own way to wake her up. It''s only two days at most. When she gets back to school, she doesn''t have to worry about the relationship between the teacher and wells. She doesn''t have to talk to each other. That''s all. After washing her face, she couldn''t help sighing, turned around, didn''t look at Li Nanshao, and said in a soft voice, "I think you and I should not meet too often, it will be better." With that, he opened the door and went back to the table, took his things, said a few sorry words on the scene, and turned to go out. When she walked out of the hotel gate, her head began to feel dizzy. It''s a bit difficult to get a taxi in this section. She waited for a few minutes, but didn''t wait for the car. Holding the road sign beside her, she sat on the ground and continued to wait. I didn''t wait for a taxi, but I waited for Li Nanshao''s car. Across the glass, she looked up at Li Nanshao in the driver''s seat. She only felt that he was in double shadow. Li Nan Shuo stares at her on the side of the road for a while, opens the car door, gets off and slams the door. Then he came up to her and lifted her from the ground, kissing her on the lips. Bai Xiao''s body is too soft to resist. He reaches out to beat his fist. It''s all soft and has no strength. "Bai Xiao, what do you want me to do with you?" Li Nan Shuo held her lips and scolded her vaguely. ¡¤ at night, the lights of Yangcheng are shining. Jiang Yan''er comes out of the hospital and drives by Xu Weishu''s house. She parked the car under the bridge, got off, and went to the bridge alone, supporting the railing, looking at the direction of Xu Wei''s calligrapher in the distance. Since the last time, she went to the military hospital to find Xu Weishu to get back together, and he didn''t turn back in his car, her mother''s body is not as good as before. This is the first time she has been admitted to hospital. She can''t count it. It''s not too much to say that you are physically and mentally exhausted. A person stood silently in the cool evening wind for a long time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her eyes and saw a text message from Xu Weishu, "your mother''s physical condition, your cousin has told me, if you don''t feel troublesome, you can let her transfer to the military hospital to have a look."She doesn''t remember what was the last message sent to her by Xu Weishu, five months ago or half a year ago? It was she who sent him several messages and sighed that life was really hard. Xu Weishu returned to her. This is the way you choose. After that, she heard from her cousin Lin Jixuan that Xu Weishu had a new girlfriend, a doctor in the same hospital, and they seemed to have developed a cohabitation relationship. She lifted her hair which was disturbed by the wind and looked at his words. Suddenly, she had an impulse to ask him why he cared about her family since he had chosen to ignore her? She didn''t believe the news she heard from Lin Jixuan, unless she saw it with her own eyes. She thought about it and pressed the reply button. "Do you want to go to the hospital tomorrow? Today, Saturday, no rest? " "Work tomorrow." Xu Weishu quickly replied. And then it''s gone. Go to work tomorrow, that proves today is off. Jiang Yan''er hooks the corner of her mouth, turns around, strides back to her car, turns the front of the car, and drives in the direction of Xu Wei''s calligrapher. When she got to the downstairs of his bachelor''s apartment, she rang the doorbell several times, but no one came to open the door. Xu Weishu lives in an ordinary community. The security is not perfect enough. Jiang Yan''er waits on the roadside for a while. When she sees the residents coming back, she swipes her card and opens the security door at the bottom. She follows the person and goes directly into the apartment building. There was a knock at the door of Xu Wei''s calligrapher. After knocking for a long time, no one opened it. It can be seen that there was no one in the house. Jiang Yan''er is determined to see him today. She sits at the door and waits patiently for him to come back. Near eleven o''clock, she heard the sound of the elevator at the corner and the sound of the key, and immediately stood up. Xu Weishu turned the corner and went to his door. He saw a man standing at the door. Leng next, see clearly is Jiang Yan son, but again bypassed her, a word didn''t say, straight open the door. Chapter 293 "Is there nothing you want to say?" Jiang Yan''er turns around with him, stares at Xu Weishu''s back, and asks softly. "There''s nothing to say. If you choose Li Nanshao, what else can I say?" Xu Weishu replied in a calm voice. Jiang Yan''er took a deep breath and held back the sour feeling in her eyes, "don''t you want to hear the reason?" Xu Weishu has been disappointed with her too many times. Although he knew that the last time she was willful, it was because the Jiang family objected to their being together, he thought that after several times of separation and separation, it was enough. Every time is Jiang Yan son willful, or leave without saying goodbye, every time the reason is Li Nan Shuo. He thinks that he is generous enough. Which man can tolerate his own women to this extent? Moreover, he thought, for the sake of Jiang Yan''er''s good, he was right to let go first. Now that she can foresee that she will leave because of Li Nanshao after several months of reconciliation, it''s better to break it completely. "I don''t want to hear it." He turned his back to Jiang Yan''er and said in a low voice after a few seconds. "Xu Weishu!" Jiang Yan''er gnaws her teeth and calls his name. "You go back, my girlfriend will come later after the night shift." Xu Weishu turned to see her, "or, you drink wine, you need me to send you back, it''s not impossible." The girl friend these three words, let Jiang Yan son listen to, in the heart completely not taste. All along, his girlfriend''s position can only be her. Now she is taken away by another woman. She is almost mad with anger. She stares at him who looks indifferent. For a long time, she suddenly raises the corner of her mouth and smiles, "either you take me away, or I''ll stay here and wait for her to come back and tell her how much you love me." Xu Weishu was unexpectedly not angry, just slightly frowned and asked her in a low voice, "Why are you so confident? After so long separation, I still have feelings for you? " "If you like, you can stay here all the time. When she comes back, my girlfriend knows you and what relationship I had with you before. Since she knows, she is not afraid of you." Jiang Yan''er always thinks that the woman Xu Weishu has been living with for half a year is just a lie made up by him. But he said it so lightly that it didn''t seem to be deceiving at all. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She is used to it. When she needs him, he will accept her back without hesitation. She grabbed the key in his hand, opened his door and rushed in. "Jiang Yan''er, what are you going to do?" Xu Weishu holds her, but she throws her off. "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble!" With tears in her eyes, Jiang Yan''er turns and rushes to his bathroom to see the washstand and towel rack. Toothbrush is a pair, bath towel is a pair, bathrobe is two, one big and one small. Her heart more flustered, and quickly walked to his room, see him in bed, pillow is a pair. She also wanted to see if there was a woman''s hair on the pillow, but Xu Weishu twisted her arm and said in a deep voice, "enough? Have you seen clearly? " In front of her, Xu Yaner took a deep breath. Xu Weishu didn''t give in this time. He took her out and pulled her out of the door. "Are all the things you''ve told me before a lie?" Jiang Yan''er is so angry that she takes her bag and smashes it at Xu Weishu. But Xu Weishu did not dodge, just silently stopped in front of the door, no longer let her in. When she had enough, she calmly replied, "you know from the beginning that we are two worlds, otherwise you would not choose Li Nanshao again and again. Jiang Yan''er, it''s unfair to me that you are like this. " "You and I don''t deserve it, and you are a migratory bird used to migrating. You''ve never thought for me from my point of view how unfair you are to me. " When Xu Weishu said these words, his eyes were full of disappointment. Then he stepped back two steps and closed the door. Jiang Yan''er watched him close the door, and then the light in the corridor went out. She stood in the dark, trying not to cry, but with her mouth open, out of breath, her heart ached. Xu Weishu, I really don''t want her. She wanted to say that she wasn''t, never from his point of view. On the contrary, it is precisely because he does not want to bring harm to him that he chooses to separate from him again and again when he is in the most violent situation at home, so as not to let him hear those words that slander him and his family. But Xu Weishu didn''t want to hear her explanation. He was determined to leave her. For a long time, she raised her hand, silently wiped away the tears on her face, and turned down the stairs. Standing downstairs, she looked back at the window with a light on. Xu Weishu was still awake. He knew that she had just been at the door and didn''t leave, but he decided to shut her out.Between them, it''s over. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao came back from school, he saw a huge cardboard box in front of his home, which could hold a cardboard box as big as a bed. She thought who had bought something and sent it by express. I didn''t notice. I went around the box and into the castle. Just walked away a few steps, suddenly heard Maomao call her voice, "mummy, mummy!" Bai Xiaoer, in a daze, turns his head, walks back and looks into the cardboard box. Maomao was sitting in the cardboard box, his face was full of colorful marks, and the wall of the box was also full of his masterpieces. Bai Xiao looks at the white clothes on his body and turns into the same color as his face. His heart collapses for a moment. She can''t even dye her hands on him. I don''t know how many times it will take to wash the color on his face She squatted down in front of the cardboard box and asked Mau Mau bitterly, "who put you in? Who bought you colored pens? " "Cluck, cluck..." Maomao flattered to smile at her, narrowed eyebrows out of sight, "Dad than!" Bai Xiao has a headache. I don''t know whether she should say that Li Nanshao is good at taking care of children or that he is a black hole in taking care of children. Li Nanshao was upstairs, vaguely heard Bai Xiao''s voice, and came straight down, "back." Bai Xiao turned to look at him and saw that his clothes were painted like a ghost. He immediately forgave him. Li Nan Shuo''s suit, at least five figures in number, was so ruined that he could not bear to take risks. He had exhausted his patience in his whole life. When Li Nan Shuo approached her, she saw that two lines had been painted on his cheek. Bai Xiao almost laughed, coughed, held back and asked him, "aren''t you out? Why did you come back so early? " Chapter 294 Li Nan Shuo''s face was expressionless and looked at the man who was put out of the box. "Grace had a cough this afternoon. I gave her a day off. No one took care of your son, so I came back ahead of time." "Have you noticed that your son''s desire for painting is very strong recently?" Maomao knew that he had made a mistake and laughed like a little fool. He stood in the same place and was amused towards them. Bai Xiao looked back at him, hesitated for a moment, or reached out to pick him up, and asked Li Nan Shuo, "where''s the magic drawing board I bought for him?" "So I ask you, have you found that your son''s desire for painting recently is very strong." Li Nan Shuo said, a bit gnashing his teeth, "how big the magic drawing board is not enough for him to play." "If he hadn''t been your son, I would have thrown him into the sea to feed the sharks." "Is that exaggeration?" White hours mouth so short, but the heart can not help stealing music. Maomao is just angry for her. It''s estimated that the only person who dares to do this to Li Nanshao in the world who hasn''t been killed is Maomao. "I think you''re happy." Li Nan Shuo stares at her with a smile. "A child''s age is the time when he has the strongest desire to explore the world. We can''t kill his nature just because he has made a small mistake, can we?" White hours to find a reason, and then laugh, "I take him up to wash, or wash out. Let him make a serious apology to you later. " "I hope you can laugh when you see your room." Li Nanshao''s friendly reminder. Bai Xiao guessed that at most, she painted the walls and sheets in a mess. As a result, when she opened the door, she thought she had entered the scene of the murder. She gaped at the red paint on the wall and on the bed for a long time. She put down Maomao and slapped his little ass twice. "White Maomao! Where did you get the paint! How does mom sleep at night? " Maomao stepped back two steps, pouted her little mouth and didn''t speak. Li nanshuo followed them happily and sneered twice. "He''s also a good gardener. Today, he painted the garden fence red again. He took advantage of others'' inattention and lifted up the paint bucket himself." As for how to go up the stairs without turning over, only Maomao and God knew. By the time he came back, the room was already like this. What''s more, after doing something wrong and pretending to be crazy and being scolded, I''m not happy. I''m just like Bai Xiao. I''m worthy of being born! White hours and stretched out his hand, smacked under the small buttocks, "now give me and Dad than apology, and, this evening is not allowed to eat cucumber fried pine nuts!" Fried pine nuts with cucumber is Maomao''s favorite dish. He doesn''t like meat, so he likes a cucumber. When Bai Xiao threatened, he turned his mouth and was about to cry. Li Nan Shuo looked on the side, suddenly reached out and picked Maomao up from the ground. "Your mother won''t give you food, but Dad will fry it for you. Anyway, your mother''s cooking is terrible." He just wanted to wait for Bai Xiaochao to get angry and protect him, so Maomao would like him. "Li Nan Shuo, if you educate your child like this, can you manage when he grows up?" Bai Xiao followed him, went into the bathroom and said seriously, "if he doesn''t apologize today, I won''t give him a cucumber!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t even look at her. He reached out and took off his clothes for Maomao. Then he took bath liquid and soap to try which one worked. Maomao stood in the bathtub with his little body naked, subconsciously approaching Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao stepped forward and saw that his little belly and arms were stained with red paint. He was so angry that he laughed. "You can''t even brush your shoes with a brush, can you?" She looked at Li Nan Shuo''s gesture on Maomao''s body with the things that adults used to take a bath. She asked with a smile. "I''ve asked the doctor to come over and take care of him." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth, return a way. Bai Xiao looks at Li Nan Shuo rubbing soap. It''s useless and he can''t help laughing. After holding it for a long time, he pretended to be cold and asked Maomao, "baimaomao, if you tell mommy honestly today how you brought up the paint, I''ll give you cucumber. Otherwise, it''s no use pleading with anyone! " "Myself." Maomao grabs Li Nanshao''s hand and returns with insufficient confidence. "I''ve learned to lie now, haven''t I? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, you won''t have any cucumbers this week! " White hour tiger face, tone and more fierce. "It''s George. I''ll take the brush and he''ll take the bucket," he said in common language George, the youngest son of a horse trainer, was more than a year older than Maomao, and he could carry the paint bucket upstairs. "Don''t scare the child." Li Nan Shuo tone light way, put Maomao and toward himself a little bit, "will leave the shadow of childhood, my car in the parking lot was he painted like that, what did I say?""Your car was painted, too?" White hours frowned and asked. "Just go and see for yourself." Li Nan Shuo continued to return quietly, "but I think he painted very well, so I don''t care about him." This boy is simply lawless, in her hands, do not want to be good, and Li Nanshao father and son met, more and more bad. "No matter today, he will go to heaven later." White hours face instant black down, "anyway, the paint can''t wash off, don''t wash, let him out." Li Nan Shuo as if not heard of, continue to think of ways to rub the body of the color pen and paint. "I don''t know. Who is your son like?" He said slowly. "I still remember that when you were a child, when you saw a roadside worker marking the road, you took other people''s paint and smeared it on your fence. At that time, you didn''t see your mother and your grandfather beat you and scold you. Did you go to heaven later?" "We are civilized people. Don''t solve problems in a barbaric way." A person who can only solve problems in a barbarian way tells her to solve problems in a civilized way. This is the funniest joke I heard when I was young. Bai Xiao felt that he could not discuss it well, so he reached out to hold it. Li Nan Shuo raised his hand and asked, "Dad, take a bath with you, OK?" Maomao pursed his mouth and nodded. "Do you want your mother to wash with us?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. When he asked, he had already stood up, turned around and quickly took off his coat and threw it to the ground. Then he reached out to unbutton his shirt and stared at Bai Xiao without expression. Chapter 295 Bai Xiao is completely speechless. She is far from Li Nan Shuo''s opponent in terms of scheming and means. How can she take a bath with Li Nanshao in front of her child? "Baimaomao, I want you to look good after taking a bath!" White hours out at the same time, a vicious threat. And then it flew out of the bathroom. I sat downstairs for a while, but I didn''t see father and son wash it. Her computer was left in the room upstairs, and she didn''t dare to take it. She bored to play with the mobile phone, to see grace sent greetings to the risk of information, "young grandmother, young master today good?" "Not bad. How''s your cold?" "I''ve been sneezing in the afternoon. After taking the medicine, I''m better now. Young granny, I actually have something to tell you. " It''s the first time for grace to send a text message to tell her something. Bai Xiao is stunned. Is it inconvenient to make a phone call? "You said "In fact, I think it''s better for the young master to tell you about it himself, but I saw the young grandmother drinking the contraceptive yesterday morning. After thinking about it, I''d better let her know as soon as possible. The young grandmother should not drink the contraceptive in the future." "The day before yesterday, the young lady was in class. The young master was watching the young master at home. The Li family wanted to watch a video of them. Then when I was watching the video, I overheard the young lady of the Li family and the young master say that if the young lady can''t have a baby within 11 months, she must sign a divorce agreement." Within eleven months. Who would set such a strange number? It must have been a month ago, Nancy. They already said that. White hours staring at the mobile phone screen for a while, can not help but silent sneer. Their Li family is really powerful. They think that after forcing her to get pregnant, she can compromise. In fact, Li Nancy forced her to get pregnant early, which she had expected, otherwise she would not choose to take contraceptives. After thinking for a while, I decided to go out for a walk. Walking to the horse training ground, she saw George standing naked in front of the cabin. His father was washing his body with water and using the horse brush to paint George red. Bai Xiao looked in the distance for a while, saw the trainer beat George''s buttocks with a horse brush, vaguely heard what he said, "can''t you move Mr. Li''s car in the future?" George''s mother stood on the side, not daring to persuade him. Bai Xiao wants to ask for help. After all, she looks angry and funny. However, just now when Li Nanshao was protecting her child, she was also very angry. She still couldn''t take care of her child. Think of here, she quietly turned away, not far away is Li Nanshao''s parking lot, as well as the airport. She went to the parking lot and looked at it. Fortunately, it was not as serious as she thought. There were three cars and two. It''s OK on the black car body. Only a few small lines are drawn. I can''t see much. Another silver gray limited super car has three bodies. Bai Xiao went to the side, squatted down, and carefully identified it. It can be seen that Maomao was carefully painted. As like as two peas in the middle of , he painted the small one, and it should be himself. On the left is a big little guy, the same painting as he did, and the little guy on the right, with two long hair on his head. He drew three of them. She guessed that it was George who helped Maomao finish it together. Maomao could not draw a circle by himself. Although the painting on this global limited super car is very funny, it seems to be surprisingly harmonious. White hours looking at, my heart suddenly a little uncomfortable. Other people''s parents are all together. Maomao certainly can''t understand why his father only appears at this time, and only sees him once for a long time, and doesn''t like him. When she was a child, she often felt this way. Why is it so hard for her to see Bai Haoming once? Why can other children sit on their father''s shoulders and go out to play? Even if she gets close to Bai Haoming, she will be pushed away by him. It''s because I''m so impressed that I can remember things when I''m so young. Her father doesn''t love him. After a period of time, Maomao''s memory will be better and better, and his feelings will be richer and richer. At that time, he will also think about why his father doesn''t love him. Squatting to see for a while, hair for a while, a figure suddenly stood beside her. She turned to see that it was Li Nanshao. He changed into a casual suit, looked at the ghost charms on the car, and looked down at Bai Xiao, "it''s very good, isn''t it?" White hours can not be denied to pick the next eyebrow. "I asked Maomao who was painted on the car, and he said the one on the left was me. Otherwise, when you just came back, he must have been beaten out of shape by me. " Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t laugh. I have a question for you." Li Nan Shuo is burning to stare at her, the face has no facial expression way."Does Maomao like to eat cucumbers, because your family often only eats cucumbers as a vegetable, or because he likes to eat cucumbers, so he gives them to him?" White hour Leng next, continue to maintain a smile on the face, ask him, "is there a difference?" "Yes, the former is a forced habit, and the latter is a natural preference." When Li Nan Shuo talks, he stares at her without blinking. White hours gently sucked his nose, whispered back, "because cucumbers are cheap, Maomao doesn''t like beef." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes became a little strange. After a few seconds, he looked away. "I also said that this boy and I have a lot in common. I plan to like him more." Then he turned and went back to the castle. Bai Xiao saw that he didn''t study deeply, so he restrained his beating heart, stood up, followed him and went back. She almost forgot that Li Nanshao also likes to eat cucumbers. In the past, as long as he went home to eat, cucumbers were indispensable on the table. Maomao is also like this. Since he began to eat complementary food, he had a special preference for cucumber mud. If he didn''t eat it for a few days, he would lose his temper. After growing four small teeth, I love to chew cucumbers in my arms and never choke. Because he would grind his teeth to pieces by himself. He was a bit abnormal. He liked the fresh taste of Cucumber in his mouth. He just liked the taste, just like Li Nanshao. She had to sigh again that the power of genes is powerful. She thought silently, staring at the long shadow drawn to her feet by the setting sun. Then, step up, step by step, step by step on his shadow. Lu Xiao once said to her that if you keep stepping on the shadow of the person in front of you, don''t let him escape, and keep walking, then you will be with this person forever. She wants to stay with Li Nanshao forever. In fact, she always wants to. Chapter 296 It is true that everyone has his own temper. People with similar temper, such as she and Lu Xiao, will choose the same thing in two different things. For example, in summer, she and Lu Xiao will choose a swimming pool or a watermelon, while Li Nanshao will definitely choose a swimming pool. But two people who are too similar are doomed not to get together. Once a completely different person intervenes between them, there will definitely be someone who will choose to walk away with that completely different person because of curiosity and want to know more. Between her and Lu Xiao, she is the one who chooses to leave. Lu Xiao was rebellious. At the age of 11, he had a gang fight. At the age of 13, he was dissuaded by his teacher. At the age of 17, he had a tattoo. At the age of 20, he developed his career. Like him, she fought with boys when she was 10 years old. She was the first in grade when she was 12 years old, but she was called home every day by her teacher to complain. She fell in love with Gu Yifan when she was 13 years old, and her first kiss disappeared when she was 16 years old. Twenty two years old, big belly, studying alone in a foreign country. Li Nan Shuo, however, was a regular and upright man. In front of him, they were so ruffian that they couldn''t escape. However, that''s why she likes Li Nanshao. Like him in the delineation of the rules, occasionally a little deviant, occasionally give up the principle, occasionally for her to abandon all his rules of crazy indulgence, the next day but returned to his original appearance, continue to be a gentleman, dignified. She knows that the person she loves must be Li Nanshao. But it must be wrong to give up all the principles and hatred for his family because of loving him. "Your family says that if I can''t conceive your child within one year, I will divorce us, right?" About to return to the castle, white hours behind Li Nanshao, asked softly. Li Nanshao did not answer yes or no, turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao in surprise. "Don''t ask me how I know. You know that Nancy Li will let that pass to me. After all, she doesn''t want to go to jail, she doesn''t want us to be together." White hours gently drift toward him. "But Li Nanshao, I tell you that I will never be pregnant with your child within one year. Three years ago, I didn''t give you a good choice. This time I will give you a choice." "There are 11 months left. Divorce me or send your sister to prison. Think about it for yourself." She thought, either, early Li Nanshao made the right choice, let Maomao and Li Nanshao recognize each other, or, simply let Maomao have no father, then he would not think, why father does not love him. The child is so innocent that she needs Li Nanshao to make a simple choice between her and her family. Li Nan Shuo stopped, turned around and looked at her. His eyes became a little strange, not to say angry or anything. After a while, he turned his mouth to her and asked her softly, "that''s why you locked two boxes of contraceptives in the bedside table, isn''t it?" Maomao made a mess of Baixiao''s room with red paint, so he asked someone to clean it up. When he cleaned it up, he found that a bedside table was locked. Open a look, there are two boxes of contraceptives. He knew that Bai Xiao didn''t want to be pregnant with his child, but this way was too hurtful. She said the word Suiyuan, but also just casually fool him. "Yes." Bai Xiao calmly replied to him, "otherwise, do you think it''s interesting that if I''m pregnant, we''ll continue to tangle? What do you want? What does your sister want? There''s no one in Ning''s family, is there? " Li Nanshao knows it''s his own problem, it''s the Li family''s problem, and the Li family is sorry for her. Although he was angry in his heart, he still stretched out his hand and hugged Baixiao tightly, not letting her go on. After a while, he sighed and said, "I told you that I would end this problem in a way that would satisfy you and my mother, but don''t say any more words that deliberately hurt me." Bai Xiao was in his arms and was quiet for a while. Then, he whispered back, "your family and I just chose at the same time and shortened the time for you to choose. If you feel that you can''t accept it, you can think about whether it''s our problem or your own problem." "I won''t fight with you. I won''t let Maomao realize that we are an abnormal family." She saw Maomao run to the castle gate and look in their direction. Then he gently pushed away Li Nanshao and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to quarrel in front of children. What I just said is my final attitude towards Li Nanshao. There are still 11 months left. No matter what choice you make, I will give you the greatest understanding." With that, he quickly walked up to Maomao and took him to dinner. ¡¤ when she went to class the next day, she sat in the last row as usual, which was a habit she developed after she had taken risks and didn''t want others to pay attention to her. She has good eyes and doesn''t have to worry about not seeing what is written on the blackboard in front of the teacher.When the teacher came in, almost all the students in the classroom came. White hours open notebook moment, a person pushed the back door in, straight to her side. "I''m sorry, there''s someone around..." In the middle of her words, she turned to see that the person sitting beside her was Li Nanshao! He was dressed like a normal person, with a simple coat and jeans and a cap on his head. Men in their thirties are already younger than women, and it''s not like they were only admitted to graduate school when they were 30 years old in the classroom. Li Nanshao is not particularly abrupt when she sits beside her in this dress. "What are you doing?" Bai Xiao could not help frowning and asked him in a low voice, "are you not afraid that others will recognize you?" "I want to see how you usually teach." Li Nan Shuo didn''t know where he got the textbook. He put it in front of him and pretended to be the same as the students. The teacher has already started class. I''m afraid it will attract more attention if I drive him out at this time. She seriously thought about it, or decided to ignore him, is the best choice. The teacher talked for a while in front of Li Nanshao, silent, did not disturb the white hours. When he was free to talk, he reached out, took Bai Xiao''s notebook and looked at a few pages. "I don''t see much good writing abroad." He looked at him and make complaints about it. "Give it back to me!" White hours hand back, the face is not good, "after two classes in the middle of the break, you go." When she reached for her notebook, her face was a little delicate. "There''s no reason to go back when you come." Li Nan Shuo took a look at her, heart move, with the advantage of long arm, once again took away the notebook in front of white hours. Chapter 297 Li Nan Shuo found that Bai Xiao had a class here, but he didn''t get rid of the habit of deserting in class. He drew a villain in every corner of the book. With great interest, he quickly turned the page and found that it was indeed a comic book. In the middle of the page, he stopped and turned back a few pieces of paper. On that page, instead of drawing villains, it said, "day 400." He twisted his brows, turned a few nearby, and found a teacher marking the date of the note. It was more than a year and a month since Bai Xiao left him. She''s got four hundred. She can''t be wrong. He tilted his head slightly and glanced at her. Bai Xiao seems to have done something wrong, quite anxious, biting his lips and grabbing, "are you naive?" "So hard to admit?" Li Nan Shuo slightly raised the corner of his mouth and asked her softly. Moreover, he sensed that there was something wrong. Unless, Lu Xiao is strong she, just had to take risks. Otherwise, how could she just give birth to the child of Lu Xiao, but still think about him in her mind? "Four hundred days means that I leave you and really stay with Lu Xiao for four hundred days." White hours brain a hot, casual reply. "Oh?" This kind of speech, Li Nan Shuo chooses not to believe not to envy. "Lu Xiao has a big heart. He has been here for so long, and he doesn''t want to come and have a look, or take the child back with him. He just hopes that his children can be called other people''s dads? " Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would ask such a question, and his brain got stuck. Just at the end of the free discussion time, the teacher in front of him stared at all the students for a while, and then saw Li Nanshao alone, turning his head and staring at the girl students around him, all eyes fixed. So the staff in his hand pointed to Li Nanshao, "the one with the cap, right, is you. Get up and say your opinion." White hours see the teacher pointed to Li Nanshao, worried that he won''t, immediately turned to remind him in a low voice, "according to the inherent mode of the market." Li Nan Shuo didn''t panic at all. He was still looking at Bai Xiao''s face one second before he got up. Stand up at the same time, just look at the teacher on the stage. Casually, he said a few words that were not in the postgraduate textbooks, which were all right, and then he sat down. Teacher Leng next, and stare at Li Nan Shuo look, did not say anything, and pointed to other students. "What did you just say?" Bai Xiao asked him in surprise. "The contents of the master of economics course." Li Nan Shuo calmly returned. "You have a master''s degree in economics?" White hour is more surprised. "Any questions? If you don''t learn theoretical guidance well, how can you talk with you little cute people at the negotiation table? " Li Nan Shuo does not care to return. Then, I continued the topic I had just talked to Bai Xiao, "I''ll ask you again, why didn''t Lu Xiao come to see Maomao? Is there any problem between you and him? " "Or did you have a relationship with him on your own initiative and get pregnant with him?" His every word, every word, is aggressive. But just now was interrupted by the teacher, white hour has no so flustered, just light back to the sentence, "I am in what kind of circumstances with the risk, has anything to do with you?" "Yes, if you don''t volunteer, then Lu Xiao is suspected of rape. I won''t make him feel better." Li Nan Shuo sinks face to return a way. "First of all, it must be voluntary for me to be pregnant with him, otherwise why should I give birth to him? Why don''t you abort when you find out you''re pregnant? " "Second, if you want to use the reason of rape to engage in Lu Xiao, I will never agree. What will you do after you let Maomao? Let his classmates laugh at him. Does he have a rapist father? " Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are full of chill, "so the question comes, why Lu Xiao, don''t want to venture, don''t come to see him?" "Bai Xiao, I remember the last time we had a relationship before you left. Although the chance of you having a baby is very small, I still have reason to suspect that risk is my child." "His character is very similar to that when I was a child. When I was a child, I was quiet and lonely. I spoke late, but I learned other things faster than others. I like painting. I can finish a complete painting at the age of three without anyone''s help." "You can muddle through his other habits, but how do you explain his character and hobbies?" "You said you didn''t want to argue in front of the children, and I fully respect what you mean. How do you explain the above questions to me? " Last night, he thought about all the clues he had found from Maomao. He felt that he had every reason to suspect that Maomao was his son. He didn''t doubt it before because of Bai Xiao''s body. He always thought that it was impossible for him to be pregnant at one time, so he hardly thought about the possibility that the risk was his son.This morning, he made a phone call to the traditional Chinese medicine doctor who used to take care of his body for a long time and asked him if it was possible for him to be pregnant soon. Old Chinese medicine said that everything is possible. Bai Xiao was silent for a while. Without looking at him, he suddenly gave a slight smile. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh. Family is really more important than wife. Li Nancy either grabs the child for paternity test or forces you to make me pregnant. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to ask me these ridiculous questions in order to keep Li Nancy?" "If you think that Lu Xiao''s behavior is very strange, or he doesn''t like to take risks, I''ll call him and ask him to pick up the child." "Do you think that''s what I mean?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. Bai Xiao turned his mouth and said, "I can never guess what you are thinking. Lu Xiao and I both think that children need to grow up around their mothers to be healthier. It''s just that simple. " "Or, what do you think of me coming back to Lu Xiao with my children? Do you still have any questions? " When she said this, she turned her head and looked at Li Nan Shuo without expression. "Maomao is everything to me. I''ll tell you for the last time that if your Li family hurt Maomao, I''ll never give up!" What Li Nan Shuo fears most is that Bai Xiao threatens him by leaving. Just a word, he was speechless. He gritted his teeth and looked at her for a long time, squeezing out a few words from his teeth, "he has come to me, do you still want to go? Delusion White hours, if not heard, turned to continue to look at the front of the teacher, no longer pay attention to Li nashuo. As soon as the bell rings, Li Nan Shuo reaches for Bai Xiao''s textbook notebook and carries Bai Xiao out. "What are you doing?" White hours scared heart shake, "put me down! I''ll have classes later! " Chapter 298 Li Nan Shuo ignores the strange vision of all the teachers and students on the road and directly throws Bai Xiao into the car in the parking lot. The driver looked at the time in surprise and asked, "is the little grandmother out of class? Is the chief going back now? " "Connect the plane driver and ask him to contact the prince immediately. Forty minutes later, he will fly back to country a immediately." Li Nan Shuo black face returns a way. "But without the permission of the president, the officer can''t leave h country without authorization..." "I said, let you call." Li Nan Shuo raised a few minutes volume, deep voice interrupted the driver''s words. Is he going back to country a? Just right, out of sight, out of mind. Bai Xiao looked at him in silence. Li Nanshao noticed her eyes, immediately turned to sweep her, "you, and Maomao, go back with me." "I''m going to class." White hour Leng next, frown to return a way. Li Nan Shuo did not want to return, "delay two or three days of course, will not be less meat, with your brain, a week can catch up with two months of course, three days of course for you what?" Bai Xiao opened his mouth for a long time and asked him softly, "what are you going to do with me and Maomao?" "Change your child''s surname, Li, and give him a big name." When Li Nan Shuo answered, he looked a little manic. "I agreed. Let Maomao take your last name? What qualifications do you have? " White hours immediately like a fried cat, can not believe the shrill voice back, "his surname white is my last bottom line!" "Bai Xiao, I thought about what you said to me last night for a long time. I know that you are worried about the child''s psychological sensitivity and feeling hurt. Then you ask him to tell you his surname. How do you answer when the child asks?" "You keep saying it''s for the good of the child, but you''re doing stubborn things that people can''t understand! How do you know I''m going to turn to Nancy Li? How do you know I''m going to do something for myself? It''s better to change my family name to mine once than to change it twice after returning home! " Li Nan Shuo finished, directed at the motionless driver roared, "drive!" Bai Xiao was speechless and stared at him, but he couldn''t say a word. In the fight for children, she is alone. How can she fight against Li Nanshao? It wasn''t until she flew back to Pearl Island by helicopter that she whispered, "if, as you say, you are also for the good of the child, not for your own selfish desires, then we must ask the child for his own opinions." "What''s more, Li Nanshao, I forgot to tell you something. If my child''s surname is yours, I can hardly get my grandfather''s inheritance. I can''t give up inheritance for the sake of my child''s surname." "Who cares?" Li Nan Shuo tightened his brows, and his tone was cool and thin. Who cares?! Bai Xiao looked at him coldly, and suddenly he couldn''t help sneering. Li Nan as like as two peas, he is not the same as before. He cares nothing about her feelings but cares what he wants to achieve. She thought he could change a little in recent years, but she thought too much. "I told you I care!" She pointed at her feet, "I don''t care if you give me ten such islands, because you don''t know what I really want!" What she wants is not his money, not his power! What she wants is a sense of security, and what she wants is the sense of security that Li Nanshao can give her family! "Today''s decision-making power must be handed over to the child. If he says he wants a surname of Li, I won''t give a fart! He said that his surname is Bai. You don''t need to send him. I''ll take him back to China today to handle the identity information! " With that, she turned and walked quickly in the direction of the castle. Li Nan Shuo stares at her back and is silent for a few seconds. He orders the driver in a deep voice, "in any case, in ten minutes, arrange the journey back." After giving orders, just a few steps forward, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He showed it to the president. "General Li, it''s also your request to go to h country. Now that the matter has not been settled, you have directly provoked the most famous wine supplier in H country. Don''t you think you should properly handle this matter and come back?" Li Nan Shuo really started to clean up wells, because of his licentious behavior to Bai Xiao. He took a deep breath and returned respectfully in a low voice. "I''ll be back after three days at most." "What are you doing back here? Why? Will you come back to report on your work? You haven''t done a good job. What are you doing back home? " The president''s tone was obviously angry. Li Nanshao noticed the abnormal tone of the president. In the past, when he went abroad for business and went back on the way, the president never asked about the details. Is he doubting something when he asks? What can''t he know in five days? Can''t let him go back now, for fear that he will know? "Deal with a private matter." He hesitated for a moment and returned."I hope you can figure out which is more important, state affairs or private affairs. If you want to come back, you have to bear the consequences." The president finished and immediately hung up. Li Nan Shuo listened to the "Dudu" voice from the phone, hesitated for a moment, immediately left behind the people, alone to the castle. Halfway through, he pressed Xu Weishu''s number. "Wake up? Help me find out what happened in Kyoto. " He lowered his voice and wrote to Xu Wei. Xu Weishu read the time, just after five o''clock in the morning, pressed his temple, shook his head twice, and tried to make himself sober. Then he said in a dumb voice, "didn''t political commissar Zhang tell you?" "Say what?" "Two days after Song Yu came back, the form of Kyoto has changed. I heard the news last night. I called you, but your mobile phone was turned off. I didn''t answer. I thought you were doing business." Li Nanshao realized the seriousness of the problem, stopped and asked in a deep voice, "how has it changed?" "It seems that some people say that you use your power for personal gain and sell fighter planes to s country to find a way out for yourself. Instead of selling them to h country, you are deliberately provoking a dispute between the two countries. The president seems to have a little doubt about you, but the Congress has not yet been convened. You have to be careful yourself Li Nan Shuo Leng for two seconds, asked him, "who do you think did it?" "Naturally, it has nothing to do with the land owl. He has a conflict with you. Many people know that, but I doubt that this time the president''s anger has something to do with the spies of country B hiding here." "Half a year ago, didn''t you kill the son of some kind of Yingko Oshima? His son stole our state secrets and was killed in our waters by you on the way home. Do you think he can give up "If these groups of people unite to attack you, you should think about the consequences." In fact, what Xu Weishu said is clear to Li Nanshao. Chapter 299 Li nashuo asked Xu Weishu for his opinions. He just wanted to use other people''s brains to help him go through all the possibilities. Then found that Xu Weishu and his ideas, coincide. "I''ll go back today." Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s not the same thing for me to stay alone in H country and be smeared and slandered by them." "No! You can''t come back now, at least wait for the impact of this matter to be less, and wait for the president to calm down... " Li Nan Shuo did not wait for him to finish, directly repeated, "I go back today." Then, he hung up. No matter what the choice is today, as Bai Xiao said, he still wants to take their mother and son home. Only after he has dealt with his image crisis can he let Bai Xiaohe risk going back to h country, otherwise their mother and son are also dangerous in H country. He adjusted his mood, went back to the castle, and saw Bai Xiaoer coming down with his arms. Not long after breakfast, Maomao was surprised to see Bai hour and Li Nanshao back. I don''t even want the transformers'' toys. I hang my hands around Bai Xiao''s neck like a koala on her. I chirp to Bai Xiao about what he did this morning. It''s undeniable that after living in the castle, Maomao''s personality became more cheerful and fluent, because there are more people who can speak Mandarin than before. Holding the child, she went to the sofa and sat down. Without looking at Li Nanshao, she asked Maomao, "Mommy will take you on a big plane today and take you out to play, OK?" "Good!" "Big plane, can you see the clouds?" "Yeah, Granny grace, didn''t she fly with mummy before?" White hours toward Maomao gently smile, "Mommy also take you to see Aunt Su, OK?" "Aunt Susu?" He raised his eyebrows in surprise. He only saw Qin Susu in the video, but he met him many times, so he knew him. Bai Xiao raised his eyes and saw Li Nanshao approaching. Then he stretched out his hand to tidy Maomao''s collar. "Mommy, there''s something else I want to ask Maomao''s opinion." "Well." Maomao nodded his head generously. Although Baixiao took revenge yesterday and didn''t let him eat fried pine nuts with cucumber, he still loved her. Baixiao asked with his little finger, "do you want to follow mummy''s surname Bai, Bai Maomao, or dad''s surname Li, Li Maomao?" "Baimao? Li Mao Maomao frowned in confusion. "Yes, choose one from the inside." Bai Xiao nodded his head seriously and said, "you can choose which you like." Maomao doesn''t know the surname of Li Nanshao. He has lived abroad for so long, and his concept of surname is very vague. Bai Xiao grasped this point and then told Li Nanshao about the conditions. She knew that most likely, Maomao would choose Bai because he was used to it. The little guy sticks out his little tongue and licks his mouth. This is the subconscious action he often makes when he thinks about problems. After a few seconds, he seriously replied, "white." Bai Xiao immediately bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek. Maomao didn''t know why Baixiao had to kiss herself, and asked her very seriously, "Mommy, who is Li Maomao?" "Li Mao is not who." Bai Xiao shook his head and said softly, "there is only one Bai Mao." "Oh..." Maomao seemed to understand and nodded, "only, Baimao." When Maomao spoke intermittently, Bai Xiao raised his eyes and looked at Li Nanshao standing on one side. Li Nan Shuo nature is immediately aware of, white hours just said to the children of their own choice. She knew what the child would choose. But the two phone calls just now made him a little surprised. He thought that no matter whose surname he was with, the most important thing now is that his family must be safe before they have a future. He knows in his own heart that he is not omnipotent. He is also flesh and blood. The consequence of being a supreme minister is that he is likely to achieve great success and make the people above fear him. In history, the emperor, fearing that the ministers under him would achieve great success, found a wrong place and killed the ministers everywhere. He thought that when he went back this time, he might have to plan his future carefully. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back and give you a hukou." "No, I''ll book my own ticket back." White hour lowered a head, stuffy ground returns a way. "Are you sure? Do you think it''s safe for you two to go back like this? " Li Nan Shuo asked her indifferently. Bai Xiao suddenly some regret, people will always be angry, say some decisions that they will regret, make some unreasonable things. She didn''t know why she felt a sense of timidity after she made a choice. But she knew she was sorry.Li Nan Shuo again such a threat, she thought and Li Nan Shuo together will face all sorts of inexplicable danger, silent. The main thing is to be afraid of risks. "White hours, in the future, before making such cruel remarks, first think about the consequences, think about whether you will counsels." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering and sneering. Li Nanshao was the first to pick up the issue, and so was the person who laughed at her. White hours hate to root straight itch, but have to admit that he is really counsellor. She didn''t say a word, simply didn''t answer Li Nan Shuo''s words of ridicule. "Take something with you and get ready to go." Li Nan Shuo raised hand to see next time, toward her low voice way. When the maid told him to pack up, she came in to help him. As she spoke, the maid quickly picked up a huge suitcase and came down. Bai Xiao is not surprised at Li Nan Shuo''s efficient action. Now that he is ready, he can''t help but break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Without a word, he goes upstairs, takes his bag and laptop, and sets off for country a. Although the private plane that Li Nanshao bought for her had arrived a few days ago, the pilot also had several test flights, but Bai Xiao never went up once. Go to the plane and stop. Li Nan Shuo behind her, low voice way, "give you, already registered with your ID card, don''t also have to, go up to have a look." The maid who accompanied the plane followed Bai hour step by step and explained the equipment on the plane to him in detail. "This aircraft is a newly developed three-purpose aircraft for sea, land and air. However, this technology is developed for fighters. There are only ten civil aircraft, and it is hard for the commander to book them." "Haiyong means that if we are attacked while flying over the sea, we don''t have to be afraid at all. If we fall into the sea, we can quickly fold up our wings and make them for submarines. The storage space in the engine room can provide normal food intake for ten people in a month." "The wireless equipment is also up-to-date. All the movable things are the most advanced equipment in the world. The young Granny can enjoy the same treatment as an eight Star Palace Hotel." Chapter 300 Bai Xiao listened to the maid and walked into the cabin slowly. Indeed, as described by the maid, the facilities inside are extremely luxurious. In addition to the captain''s room and the necessary space on the plane, there are two bedrooms for white hours, one of which is relatively small and seems to be the setting of children''s room, one living room, one study and one kitchen as big as the living room. There are many things in the house. Li Nan Shuo gave her a 21-year-old gift, which was amazing and speechless. She had seen reports of this kind of plane in the news, saying that it was extremely expensive. The government of K spent far more on research than expected, so it built several civil aircraft and sold them to local tyrants to recover the cost of research. The price of this plane may be higher than that of Pearl Island. She thought that what Li Nan Shuo had prepared for her was just an ordinary small plane. But she thought wrong, Li Nan Shuo shot, must be extraordinary. She couldn''t help looking at Li nanshuo, who was playing in the living room with one hand in her arms. She looked at him and then said in a low voice, "don''t you think you need this plane more than I do?" This sentence, it is to decline Li Nan Shuo to give her thing politely again. Li Nan Shuo glanced at her, he had already guessed that she would say no. "If we don''t divorce after a year, whether we write your name or my name, it''s the common property of husband and wife. What you have is mine. It doesn''t matter." "If there is a divorce, you can choose not to. You think I buy these things for myself. " Li Nan Shuo said that for this reason, there is no room for white hours to say no. Bai Xiao racked his brains and couldn''t find out the flaw of his two words, so he had to give up. After playing on the plane for two hours, when it was time for him to take a nap, his eyes suddenly couldn''t open. White hours is still feeding him fruit to eat, he was still eating Kiwi a second ago, "peach!" After a second, eyelid son a droop down, second sleep in the past. The master bedroom and the children''s room are separated by a lift wall. The bed in the children''s room is separated by a lift wall from the master bedroom. Considering that the three sides of the bed in the children''s room are all walls, it''s safe for the children to sleep, so we decided to let the children sleep in it. She took off her shoes, got into the big bed, went to the children''s room and gently put Maomao down. Just put Maomao on the little bed, Li Nanshao followed in and closed their bedroom door. White hours turned around, Li Nanshao stood at the end of the bed, blocking her way out. She didn''t speak. She sat in the bed and looked up at him. "Do you have contraceptives?" Li Nan Shuo asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment. She left in such a hurry that she didn''t remember it at all. Seeing her hesitation, Li Nan Shuo understood that she certainly didn''t bring it. "I''ll wash it." He whispered, took off his coat and turned to the bathroom. Bai Xiao was a little annoyed. He frowned and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest." He obviously did it on purpose. He deliberately arranged the trip in such a hurry that he expected that she would forget to take the contraceptives! Li Nanshao ignored her, closed the bathroom door and took a bath. White hours staring at the closed bathroom door, eager to bite Li Nanshao, the heart is more manic than ever. She thought that her temper had been steady enough in the past three years, but when she met Li Nanshao, she lost everything. She sat on the bed and tried to calm herself down. She took a few deep breaths before she calmed down. Big deal after getting off the plane, go to buy emergency contraceptives to eat, the same. It''s just that emergency contraceptives are a little bad for your health, but it doesn''t matter if you take them once in a while. When she thought of this, she suddenly felt silly. Why should she be at his mercy? Immediately out of bed, quickly put on the shoes, go out, locked the bedroom door. The maid in the living room looked at Bai hour locking the bedroom door. She was a little stunned and wanted to say something. "Don''t open the door to him. I''ll bear all the consequences after I get off the plane." Bai Xiao whispered to the maid. Then I went to the study next door and planned to have a rest on the little bed in the study. Just picked a book, found a comfortable position on the cot, half lay down, heard someone open the door. "I don''t need any service now. Let me be quiet for a while." She turned the pages and returned carelessly. As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound of footsteps stop in front of her. Then with one hand, I took away the book in her hand. She turned to see that it was Li Nanshao. She almost gaped at him for several seconds and asked him, "how did you get out?" "No one told you? That door can only be locked from the inside, not from the outside. " Li Nan Shuo calmly returned.¡­¡­ No wonder the maid''s reaction just now! Bai Xiao watched him sit on the edge of the bed, with a bath towel around his waist. He sat up and frowned, "I don''t want to be here." "You can choose where you want to be." Bai Xiao bit his teeth and said, "I don''t want to be on the plane. I''ll wait until I get off the plane." "What do you think I want to do when I make the interior of the plane like this? read a book? Office? " Li Nan Shuo''s mouth was filled with a slight smile. "I don''t think it''s impossible to use it for office." White hours immediately back. Speaking of half, he was directly dragged to his arms by Li Nanshao, "you said no, I can respect your meaning, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" When I was young, my eyes lit up. Not to mention one condition, she is willing to accept ten and one hundred! "Put your shoes on." Li Nan Shuo unexpectedly so ordered a. "Is that your condition?" Bai Xiao is a little confused. "Do as I say, step by step, and at the end of the day I''ll tell you what I want you to agree to." Li Nan Shuo face no facial expression return way. In front of the small bed is the desk. The distance between the bed and the desk is no more than 20 cm. Sitting in Li Nanshao''s arms, the two people are crowded together, and there is almost no room to wear shoes. Bai Xiao leaned over, then noticed his scalding, subconsciously wanted to go down from his arms. "Right here, put on your shoes and don''t move." Li Nan Shuo in her back, and calmly ordered a sentence. Anyway, as long as she is not on the plane and doesn''t need to get off the plane, she will buy emergency contraceptives to drink. It doesn''t matter how to torture her. White hours so magnanimous a think, hold back, side body, pull out own heel difficultly. "Within ten centimeters of my body, reach out and support my desk." Li Nanshao watched her put on her shoes, followed by the second step. Chapter 301 White hours almost a long sigh of relief, as long as he does not touch her, everything is easy to say! She was quick to do what he said. After finishing, she didn''t hear Li nashuo speak for a long time. She stood with her knees bent. It was a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help turning to him and asked, "and then?" "Just stand and keep this movement. If you can keep your legs soft for half an hour and don''t sit on me, you will be let go this time." "If you can''t hold on for half an hour or less, don''t blame me." Li Nan Shuo finished, reached out to get up on the white hours just read the book, sitting behind the white hours, motionless to read the book. The posture of kneeling is very awkward. She can''t hold on for long. Bai Xiao wears high-heeled shoes and five or six centimeter heels. It''s almost impossible for her to hold on for half an hour! Moreover, Li nanshuo was sitting behind her, and there was less room for her legs to relax. I don''t know how many tricks this man has in his mind. He can think of such bad moves! White hours frowned and glared at him, but Li Nanshao did not seem to see, no response. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and adjusting her breath. If it''s a big deal, just spend it with him! Who cares! Since Li Nan Shuo made this bet with her, she thought that she could not hold on for half an hour, so she let him see if she could hold on. She looked at the electronic clock on the corner of her desk. About ten minutes later, she began to tremble with her legs, relying on the strength of her arms, so that she could not sit down. Every minute, every second is suffering. Li Nan Shuo in the back to observe her little action, suddenly put down the hands of the book. "Since I joined the army at the age of 14, my military education has been that the orders of my superiors are not allowed to be obeyed, the orders of my superiors are not allowed to be questioned, and the orders of my superiors are heaven. There are disobedient soldiers. When they first enter the army, they are just as rebellious as you are. " "I''m not a soldier in your army, I''m not a subordinate." Bai Xiao clenched his teeth and whispered back. "Yes, you are not." Li nashuo admitted without hesitation. "Over the years, I have seen countless rebellious soldiers. After staying in the army for a period of time, they have been tamed for a few weeks or more, and a few of them can''t be tempered, so they just go home." "I''ve also met senior cadres like you, men and women, who were sent to the army for training for a period of time because they really didn''t obey the discipline of their families. Most of them can succeed in education, especially none of them under my control." "Bai Xiao, you are the only exception. I have taught you personally, but I have never been able to make you obedient." Bai Xiao''s arms supporting his desk are shaking. I wish I could go back and bite Li Nanshao to death! After listening to him say a few words, the anger in the bottom of my heart only increased. It turns out that he took her as an ungovernable soldier at the beginning to discipline her! "But later, I gradually found out that you have the same temper as those high-ranking children, but the difference is that your stubbornness is caused by the serious deformity of your childhood family, and you are different from them. You are unique. " "Caretakers always say that you are ill bred and no one teaches you the basic etiquette. Many people may think so, but I know you are not." "So don''t think I''m trying to civilize soldiers against you." "I have never thought that you should change your temper to cater to who. My li Nanshao woman can be spoiled to lawlessness by me, killing and setting fire to the tiger, and never allow others to say you are not good." When he said that, he leaned to Bai Xiao''s ear and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He sighed again. "I just hope that you can put those thorns away in front of me. They are weapons against others, not against me." Bai Xiao was so kissed by him that he shrunk, turned his head and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Do you understand? Maybe I won''t say it again. It''s the only time. " Li Nan Shuo''s eye light, twinkled a few times, softly asked her. Now his ability to say love words is really a set, and his ability to deceive people is also superb. Although his original intention may really be the same as what he just said, however Now it''s the dog who forces her into submission in this abnormal way, isn''t it? White hours difficult to change an angle to support the table, can not help but sneer twice, "Li changguan coax people to go to bed in a way that is really fresh and refined." Li Nan Shuo''s face was not red, and his brows were not wrinkled. He said, "although I didn''t have any actual combat experience before you, it''s written in previous experience books that if I do it in the same place for a long time, my husband and wife will gradually lose interest and freshness." "I thought, the desk hasn''t been tried when you''re awake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baixiao really, really, really wants to kill him."Facts have proved that our predecessors'' experience is right." If I give her a piece of advice, I can''t hold her back "Sitting on my lap now, I don''t have to torture myself any more." "Where''s the face?" Bai Xiao squinted at him and asked in a deep voice. "What face do you want in front of you?" Li Nan Shuo almost did not think, immediately asked her. White hours have been speechless to the extreme, stretched out two index fingers, blocked his ears, closed his eyes, do not look at him. Li nanshuo''s comments, which are close to brainwashing heresy, she chose not to accept. Li Nan Shuo chuckled twice, and then gave her index finger a few kisses. Her lips were just touched, but they didn''t seem to touch. When she was itching, she couldn''t help shivering. All her reactions fall into Li Nanshao''s eyes. As he lifted his white clothes from the back, he whispered, "I''ve also heard that visual darkness can make people''s senses stronger." "If you like it, I''ll let someone send a ribbon in to cover your sight. Maybe the effect will be better." Bai Xiao blocked his ears, but he could still hear what he said clearly. I was about to break out when I heard a faint cry coming from outside. A few seconds later, a maid knocked on the door. "Sir, little grandma, little master woke up, crying for his mother..." White hour a listen, almost without hesitation, stretched out his hand to clap Li Nan Shuo dishonest hand. The moment I got up, my legs felt numb and soft and fell into Li Nanshao''s arms. "It''s only 22 minutes. I remember. I owe my desk next time." Li Nan Shuo some displeased ground opens a way. "Besides taking advantage of the danger, what else can we do?" Bai Xiao raised his foot and stepped on Li Nanshao''s instep with his heel. He got up and went out. He could not help but gasp a cool voice from behind, but Bai Xiao''s heart was very cool. Chapter 302 Generally speaking, Maomao only takes a nap for about an hour, so he has developed a biological clock for a long time. When I wake up, I can''t sleep any more. Until I arrived at the airport of Yangcheng military region, I didn''t feel sleepy and excited. Li nanshuo waited for three or four hours, but he could not wait for the chance. At the moment of leaving the engine room, Li Nan Shuo suddenly opened his coat, hugged Bai Xiao, covered his face in his arms, and covered it tightly with his coat. Political commissar Zhang is waiting at the edge of the airport. He is a little surprised to see Bai Xiao, who is following Li Nanshao and a large group of people in Li Nanshao''s arms. No one knows that Li Nanshao will come back with Bai Xiao this time. What''s more surprising is that what Li Nanshao holds in his arms is obviously a child. Maomao looked out curiously through a small gap in Li Nanshao''s coat and saw the big sun outside. He gave a "Gee" with curiosity. "Daddy, light up!" He didn''t know why when he got on the plane, the sun was bright. He had a sleep after dinner and was a little tired. It was still bright outside. "Political commissar Zhang." White hours see acquaintances staring at themselves, some embarrassed to say hello. "I don''t think I''m wrong! The person who was published in the media last time is really you! " Commissar Zhang exclaimed in surprise, "it''s really good for General Li to hide it. None of us knew that it was you. We thought you had..." "I went abroad to study." Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly. "Well, this is your child..." In the middle of Zhang''s speech, he saw Li Nan Shuo''s ugly face and then shut his mouth. Bai Xiao glanced at Li Nanshao and said in a low voice, "I''ll go back to my mother. I''ll go through the household registration procedures by myself these two days. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it. Don''t worry about me." Without any objection, Li Nanshao called his two guards to drive to the airport, trying not to let the redundant people see Bai hour''s mother and son and send Bai hour back. When he put Maomao in the car, he took off his coat and wrapped his head tightly, so that no one could see Maomao''s face. Watching them leave, completely disappear in sight, then turn around and walk towards their own office. Political commissar Zhang followed him and asked softly, "is this child not yours?" "Well..." Li Nan Shuo answered darkly. Political commissar Zhang then replied suspiciously, "but I heard him call you daddy just now?" "I have a legal relationship with Bai Xiao. He has to call me dad if he doesn''t call me dad." Li Nan Shuo black face returns a way. Political commissar Zhang laughed awkwardly and said softly, "help others raise children..." I didn''t go on. Li Nanshao looked back and glanced at him. He didn''t show more emotion, but strode to the office building. He deliberately showed such anger. Although he still doubted that Maomao was his child, even his son had to show that he was not. Can''t give anyone a clue, hurt white hour their mother and son. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao returns to ningshuang''s old house and looks at the gradually familiar scenery around, he can''t help feeling a lot. It''s nearly three years. Except for the last time I went back to school to handle things, this should be regarded as the first time I came back. The old road at the gate, I don''t know when to repair it again, has become a new asphalt road, no longer potholes. Before she left, the demolished building on the opposite side of the community was in a mess. Now it has been built into a large shopping center, mainly a supermarket. There are a lot of people. "Mummy, peach!" Maomao in his arms, showing his head from Li Nanshao''s clothes, pointed to the kiwi on the supermarket sign and exclaimed excitedly. Baixiao grabs his little finger and replies solemnly, "you''ve eaten one on the plane today. Mommy told you that you can only eat one peach a day at most. If you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." "Ah..." The little thing sighed a long time and looked very sad. "Said not to be allowed is not to be allowed, not to sell cute." Bai Xiao doesn''t like him at all. The guard in front of the co pilot''s seat, hearing Maomao sighing, couldn''t help but look back at him in a funny way, "he looks like the officer, so cute!" "Yes? Do you think he looks like Li Nanshao? " White hours Leng, ask each other. "Yes, they look very similar." The guard returned earnestly. "some people as like as two peas." White hours light back sentence, did not continue this topic. The more she grows up, the more she looks like Li. Everyone says that Maomao looks like Li Nanshao. She can''t help but feel a little worried. What''s more, Li Nanshao herself began to doubt that it was his child. She was afraid that she could not hide it for eleven months.She looked out of the window and saw the car stop at her familiar downstairs. Then she got out of the car. Maomao looked around curiously in her arms for a long time, found that this was a totally strange environment, and said a four word sentence with difficulty, "Mommy Where is this? " "Grandma''s house." White hours will be his face wrapped tightly at the same time, kiss his little nose, soft voice back. "Grandma?" Maomao seriously recalled the photo Bai Xiao always showed him, the woman who looked very similar to Bai Xiao. Then, without waiting for the white hour to answer, he nodded his head seriously, "well, grandma!" Bai Xiao took him upstairs, took out the key from the body, looked at the door lock, stopped for a few seconds, then put the key in. After the smooth twist, the movement stopped for a few seconds. She thought the lock might be replaced, or something else might happen. Open it without hindrance, let her suddenly have a sense of tension. It''s like the feeling of reality when you''ve lost a lot of years and you''re not expected to come back. She pushed the door gently, stopped at the door and didn''t go in. No dust in her imagination, no sense of old memory, everything is the same as when she left. She opened her mouth and saw that everything she could do at home was clean and there was no dust. It''s kind of weird. It''s like a dream. She couldn''t help but turn her head and ask the guard behind her, "what''s going on?" "When the officer is not in the military area command, he lives here most of the time. Even if he doesn''t come back for a long time, he will let Qi Ma come to clean it twice a week." The guard gave her a smile. Chapter 303 White hours staring at the guard, again speechless. After a long time, I turned around and stepped into the house. She walked slowly to the bedroom door and looked inside. The bed was covered with dark gray sheets and quilts. The rest, even the old chair she had put in front of the dresser, had not been thrown away. She casually put Maomao on the carpet in the living room, turned around and went to the bathroom for another look. The ceramic toothbrush cup she used was buckled upside down on the second layer of the shelf, and her animal wash towel was also hung on the towel rack on one side. Everything seemed to have been used only yesterday. However, on the edge of her toothbrush cup, there is a black ceramic toothbrush cup, in which there is a black electric toothbrush, and on the edge of the washcloth, there is a pure white towel. In silence, she looked at every corner one by one, and then went out to the kitchen. The kitchen utensils she didn''t use very much in the cupboard were all cleaned and placed outside. Li Nan Shuo likes to cook by himself. He should use it often, so that he can put it out. There are a few bottles of dumplings and ribs in the freezer. Li nanshuo likes to drink cold mineral water. He always puts several boxes in the refrigerator. It seems that he really lived here for a long time. She suddenly felt a little blocked by something. There are some things that you don''t feel if you don''t see them with your own eyes or hear them with your own ears. Once you''ve been here in person, it''s different. At this moment, the past resentment against Li Nanshao, as well as all the deep grievances of raising Maomao alone, all disappeared. It seems that he really didn''t cheat her. It''s not his own will to get engaged with Jiang Yan''er. After playing with napkins in the living room for a while, Maomao watched Baixiao walk around. He couldn''t help getting up from the carpet, followed Baixiao into the room, grabbed her by the corner and asked, "Mommy, where''s grandma?" "Grandma went to another place, but she''ll be somewhere, watching us all the time." White hours squat down, gently pinched under the small nose. Maomao seemed to understand and nodded cleverly. Bai Xiao looked at his and Li Nan Shuo''s face, and touched his small forehead with his forehead. He suddenly felt that he loved him very much. Fortunately, she didn''t beat him in the most difficult days. She will regret it today. Maomao reached out to push her face away, touched her stomach again, and said in a bit of embarrassment, "hungry." White hour looked at the time, now is the dinner time of H country, is the afternoon tea time of a country, Maomao will be hungry is very normal. White hours once again opened the refrigerator, looked inside the ingredients. Li Nanshao has been to h country for a week, so there is no vegetable in the refrigerator. She scratched her head and looked down at little Maomao standing on her leg. Maomao looked at her expectantly with a pair of beautiful big eyes. Bai Xiao replied with some difficulty, "grace is not here today, and so is Dabi. I remind you in advance that there are only ribs, meat and dumplings." "Choose one of the three. Mommy will make it for you." Maomao has long been used to the dishes made by Bai Xiao, so he picked out a dish at random, "ribs." Every time I give Maomao a choice, Maomao never uses his head and chooses the first one directly. This time, without exception, he chose the first spareribs. Bai Xiao was relieved to hear him say so. The best way to make spareribs is to put them into boiling water, add some salt and stew them in low heat for more than half an hour. This is the best way to cook spareribs in white hours. Besides, she couldn''t think of a second way to make ribs. She stewed ribs, steamed some rice, and sat on the living room carpet with big eyes and small eyes. "Mommy, play with this." After thinking about it for a long time, he shared his latest toy, napkin, with Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao is a little distressed. She doesn''t know how to make origami. She is different from other little girls since she was a child. She doesn''t like skipping rope and kicking shuttlecock to make origami. Folded for a long time, compared with the mobile phone Baidu tutorial, to fold a very ugly flower out. Maomao looked at a paper flower which was tossed out of his hand for half an hour. He was quite supportive. He was very happy to receive it and carefully put it in his hand for a long time. Then he raised his head and smirked at Bai Xiao, "Daddy, I want to send many flowers to Mommy." Bai Xiao hesitated and asked him, "what did he tell you?" "Well." Maomao nodded very hard, thought for a while, and said, "big bee!" Bai Xiao tried to think about when the word "big bee" was taught to Maomao. On the border between K and h, when they crossed a large area of Huatian by train, they braved on the train and saw Li Nanshao coming to meet them by helicopter, saying that it was a big bee."Daddy said a lot. How much is it?" White hours and asked Maomao. "So much!" Maomao opened his arms, and his five fingers were all opening. He gave her a gesture and said, "all!" Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. All this word should be taken by Li Nanshao''s Protestant. She hasn''t taught Maomao to say it before. Well, Li Nan Shuo may have bought a piece of flower field, but before telling her, he was first told the secret. "Little spy!" Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and scrapes his small nose. He picks him up and goes to the kitchen to watch the soup. "Little spy What is it? " Learn new words vaguely and ask Bai Xiao. "That is, you will tell mommy what you did with daddy and what he told you. Daddy may think it''s a secret. You can tell mommy first." Bai Xiao stirred the soup in the pot and explained it carefully. "Daddy, play games with me." Maomao hooked Bai Xiao''s neck and answered the question seriously. "Yes? Then he''s great! " Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and praised him. Maomao was silent for a while. He seemed to be racking his brain to think about how to report what he knew to Bai Xiao. For a long time, and out of the same sentence, "Auntie, teach him, new game." "Auntie?" Bai Xiao turned off the fire, put down Maomao and asked, "what Auntie?" "I don''t know." Maomao shook his head. An unknown aunt, in their home, taught Li Nanshao to play new games, and then, after Li Nanshao learned, he played games with Maomao. Bai Xiao thought about the logic of what she said. If there was only one aunt she didn''t know who was playing games with Li Nanshao, she would think it was wrong. Of course, she believed that Li Nan Shuo was not like that. She would find a mistress to flirt in front of her. After learning, he played games with Maomao. White hours slightly frowned, the brain suddenly flashed an idea. Chapter 304 White hours slightly frowned, the brain suddenly flashed an idea. Li Nan Shuo has no children, can''t get along with children, and can''t get along with women, but recently, he has been playing well with Maomao. Unless, that aunt is Li nashuo invited, the kind of baopa fast class teacher. He wants to learn to get along with risk. When she figured it out, she couldn''t help laughing. Li Nanshao was very interested in Maomao. Although she always showed that she hated him and despised him, she was convinced that she secretly invited the teacher to come. She served half a bowl of rice to Maomao, poured a little soup into it, tore up two pieces of ribs and meat, and fed Maomao some at will. Although Maomao didn''t like to eat meat, he frowned all the time, but he still held the venue and ate half a bowl of rice. When Bai Xiao finished washing dishes, took a bath for Maomao, put him on the bed and put on his pajamas for him, he said in a low voice, "today Maomao is really good!" "Tomorrow, I want a cucumber." Maomao showed his head from his pajamas, put his gloves into his sleeves, and talked with Bai Xiao about the terms. "OK, will you take Maomao to the supermarket tomorrow evening?" Bai Xiao gave him a big kiss on his little face. It''s just getting dark outside, but it''s past the usual sleeping point of H country, and he can''t open his eyes. Bai Xiao took off his coat, took him into bed and coaxed him to sleep. Half of Maomao''s little face was in the quilt, and suddenly he said, "Daddy..." Bai Xiao thinks that he wants Li Nanshao. He looks at him, but he is half open. He is about to fall asleep. He doesn''t go on talking. White hours close to him, suddenly smell a light mint fragrance. Li Nanshao should be used to sleeping on the side where Maomao lies. Maomao can smell his smell. White hours will own face, gently close to the Maomao, listen to his breathing gradually become even. She was also very tired. She had been on the road for a whole day. She wanted to wash and then sleep, but she was so sour that she didn''t want to move. Holding the soft fragrant body, he soon fell asleep. When I was sleepy, I heard someone open the door. When she was studying alone in H country, she always had a light sleep. When she fell asleep, she would wake up immediately when there was a little movement in the room. Ningshuang''s old house, when the door is opened and closed, will make a big "creak". When she woke up, she looked up at the door and saw Li Nanshao standing at the door. There was a soft light in the living room outside. The light sprinkled on him and lengthened his shadow. He looked at her, saw her wake up, quietly came to the room, sat on the edge of the bed. Holding her hand on the outside of the quilt, she found that her hand was a little cold, and then whispered, "don''t sleep like this in the future." Bai Xiao is afraid of being disturbed. He lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He follows Li Nanshao outside and pours a glass of water for himself. She looked at the clock outside. It was one o''clock in the morning. Looking back, he saw that his clothes and hat were all well dressed. He couldn''t help asking softly, "going out?" "Well, I just passed downstairs and came up to see you." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, for her under the coat draped in the shoulder, "you go back to sleep, have what command, with the guard at the door said." White hours looking at his gentle eyebrows, want to say something to him, but unable to speak. "Good." After a while, he nodded with a smile. "If there is no accident, I will come back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You and Maomao are at home. You should be careful." Li Nan Shuo again toward her exhortation. When I walked out slowly, I saw the spareribs soup she put on the table before I could put it in the refrigerator. He took the spoon, tasted it, and then frowned. "You and Maomao ate this in the evening?" He asked. Bai Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, "yes." "What time is it?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "About four in the afternoon." Bai Xiao tried to think about it and answered softly. "It''s not easy to eat what you make and grow up healthily." Li Nan Shuo looked at her, took off his gloves, turned to the balcony, picked a few half palm size tomatoes, and went into the kitchen. Bai Xiao didn''t go to the balcony to see it. He ran to see it curiously and found that there were several big flowerpots planted with tomatoes and green peppers on the balcony. Maybe Li Nanshao ordered Qi Ma to plant it. Qi Ma used to grow vegetables and cucumbers in the back garden of the villa in the north of the city. Tomatoes and peppers were too simple for her. When Li Nanshao came back, he saw a fruit shop open at the gate of the community. Thinking that Bai Xiao loved to eat pineapples, he brought only one up.Cut the tomato, then cut the pineapple outside, and stir fry directly. Bai Xiao pursed her lips and stood quietly watching chef Li make supper for her. Simple oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, in her hand is not obedient, in Li Nanshao''s hand, it is not the same. Fried fragrant, Li Nan Shuo and scoop a large pot of leftovers in the evening pot, stir fry for a few minutes, Sheng, for white hours on the outside table. "When Maomao wakes up, put it in the microwave for 45 seconds, and make breakfast for him." Li Nan Shuo took out a paper towel and wiped away the water stains on his hands. He said faintly. Cannibal mouth soft, white hours do not say a word, immediately obedient to nod. "Stupid." Li Nan Shuo could not help but cast aside the corners of his mouth and said, "after practicing cooking outside for three years, cooking is still so bad." Bai Xiao wants to say that Maomao doesn''t drink breast milk until 13 months later. What she eats is the same. She is usually busy in class. How can she have time to study cooking? But looking at Li Nanshao''s twinkle of heartache at the bottom of his eyes, he held back and didn''t talk back. "Well, I have to go." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, put his arm around the back of her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he turned to the door to change his shoes. When he went out, he looked at Bai Xiao and closed the door. White hours went to the balcony, watching him get on the car downstairs, quickly out of the community, disappeared in the distant street. After a while, he turned back to the table and ate fried rice. Super delicious, sour and sweet, 100 times better than the spareribs soup she cooked. It''s not right. The spareribs soup she made is not as good as this fried rice. She is holding the basin to eat, nose suddenly a little sour, mouth of rice is also a little difficult to swallow. It took a few minutes and a couple of drinks before continuing to eat. Chapter 305 Maomao woke up more than four o''clock in the morning. He couldn''t sleep any more. So did white hours. Mother and son got up and ate the fried rice Li Nanshao gave them, and then looked at the dark day outside, a little helpless. "Maomao, do you think you will go to preschool after coming back in the second half of this year, or will you talk about it next year?" Bai Xiao tries to chat with Maomao. Maomao didn''t understand. He frowned and thought about it seriously. Then he asked Baixiao, "preschool class?" "Preschool class is a place where you can play with many children, all of whom are about your age. Do you want to play?" White hours to explain to him. Maomao looked at her and suddenly pouted his little mouth. "Mommy, don''t take risks." When Bai Xiao saw the water mist in his eyes and his eyes were red, he immediately reached for him and explained, "no! Mommy will pick you up in preschool every evening! Who said Mommy didn''t want you? " She thought that her son had been used to not seeing her and was separated from her every day. Unexpectedly, he would still have such a big reaction. "Really?" When Maomao heard Bai Xiao''s explanation, he immediately tied Bai Xiao''s neck and asked her pitifully, "don''t you lie?" When Bai Xiao heard you, he couldn''t help laughing, "when you talk about yourself, you should learn to talk about me, not you." "You know," he said, nodding ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao was afraid that he would continue to be sad. He turned on the TV at home and tuned to the children''s channel to let him watch cartoons. I waited until daybreak, and I stayed up until 8 a.m. when I estimated that the people in the household registration office had gone to work, I went out with them. Ran to the registration office, the door is locked. "Hello, are the people in the household registration department not working today?" Bai Xiao ran to the guard and asked the security guard suspiciously. "I don''t know." Security simply back, "or you go to the place to ask the ID card." Ran to do the ID card department, the people inside is also a word, do not know. White hours put Maomao on the car, back and forth departments run many times, run more than an hour, no one knows why the people in the registration office do not go to work today. Li Nan Shuo''s security guard asked for help, asked the registration office staff tomorrow or this afternoon, can come to work, no one can answer. Bai Xiao thinks about it. When he returns to the bus, he immediately calls Li Nanshao. When I called, it was turned off. White hours have been anxious, sitting in the back of the car, looking at the side of the clever Maomao, suddenly, as if to understand something. Who can have such a big qualification to let a whole public security department take temporary leave without receiving any notice? Who can have the power to let directors and deputy directors, as well as all the big leaders, go to other places on the same day and not come back? Only Li Nanshao can have such power. No wonder, he so readily agreed to send her back, because even if he agreed with her and Maomao, he had already been ready to forbid the people below to give Maomao a hukou. Who is Li Nanshao? Who dares to offend him at his command? If you don''t want to take a hukou, don''t you just say it last night? She has been running back and forth for more than an hour, and she can''t find someone to do things even when she says she''s dry. She couldn''t help feeling a little upset, and then sent a message to Li Nanshao, "Li changguan, it seems that it''s a bit out of the way for you to treat me like this?" Li Nan Shuo is in the state of power off, so I can''t see her message for a while. After she sent the message, she turned off the phone and left the phone aside. "Maomao, we won''t eat the leftovers fried by Daddy at noon today. Mommy will take you to the street." White hours black face toward the road. Go back and pour out his fried rice! It''s irritating to think about it! "You want to eat, cucumber." Maomao repeated it persistently. It seems that Maomao hasn''t eaten cucumbers for three or four days. Bai Xiao thinks about it carefully and asks the guard to park his car at the door of a Chinese restaurant. She ordered Maomao a cucumber puree without garlic and vinegar and a bowl of fish soup. Maomao sits in the children''s chair and eats cucumbers by himself. Bai Xiao confirmed for him that there was no fish bone in the fish soup bowl and pushed the fish soup bowl to Maomao. Maomao is very obedient. He drinks fish soup with a spoon. Although he drinks half of the fish soup and scatters half of it, compared with yesterday''s spareribs soup, it''s delicious in the world. He''s very happy with the spoon. "Do you think your father is worse than me?" Bai Xiao picked the dishes in his bowl, supported his chin, and asked softly. Maomao pouted and carefully put the spoon into his mouth. However, he failed to aim and only drank a few drops.He was addicted to the pleasure of using tableware by himself and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t hear Bai Xiao talking to himself at all. "I reckon that when you come back this year, you won''t be able to attend preschool. You have to wait until one year later, when he thinks about how to deal with the affairs of Nancy Li, then he can teach you..." She said for a while, but she couldn''t eat much. Li Nanshao''s intervention completely disrupted her plan for Maomao and her own plan. When she saw that Maomao was eating a little dirty, she asked the maid to watch, and planned to go to the car to get him a clean coat. Just walked to the door of the hotel, but saw a standing at the door, unexpected figure. She didn''t think that the first old acquaintance she met in country a would be Gu Yifan. He was wearing a simple black shirt. The bangs were lifted up. It was no longer the long bangs of small fresh meat in China. It seemed that he was much more mature and neat than he was three years ago. She seems to see the domestic entertainment news that Gu Yifan has transformed into a director. When he was 27 years old, he became a director. It''s really powerful. I think it''s also relying on the Bai family''s funds to work behind him. "Hours." Gu Yifan saw her come out, immediately called her name softly. "Wrong person?" Bai Xiao light way back, only swept his eyes, and then don''t open eyes, squint, step didn''t even pause, continue to quickly walk to the door of the guard car. "Hours!" Gu Yifan frowned, reached out to stop her and grabbed her wrist. Bai Xiao was forced to stop and turn to look at him. He didn''t hide his disgust in his eyes. "Would you touch me again?" "Your father wants to see you." Gu Yifan''s eyes, more gloomy than before, looked at her straightforwardly and whispered. Chapter 306 White hours originally thought, without hesitation to refuse Gu Yifan''s request, let him go. However, when she got on the car to look for something, Gu Yifan was still close behind her. "When I was back, I had to face some things. We all thought you had..." "It''s dead, isn''t it?" Bai Xiao accepted his words without hesitation, then turned around and looked at him again, "it seems that the driver is quite obedient." "But I didn''t plan to see you when I came back this time. Maybe I''ll go back the day after tomorrow, so let Mr. Bai wait a few more months." "I haven''t thought about looking for me for three years. Do you care about the last few months? Let Mr. Bai repent for a few more months. Do you think my proposal is good? " When she said these words, her eyes were cold and emotionless. Gu Yifan heart, but like a knife, in the hard hinge. Just after seeing Bai Xiao with his own eyes, he believed that she was still alive. The last few months had been a great ordeal for him. He thought Bai Xiao was dead. But white hour is back. "I''m finished. Please pass it on to Mr. Bai so that he can figure out his way in the next few months, so as not to die too miserably in the future and ask me again." White hours see Gu Yifan does not speak, and no expression mouth way. Then he said to the guard, "see Mr. Gu off. I don''t want to see him now." "When you are young, you should go back and have a look. After all, he is your father." Gu Yifan immediately sank his voice. White hours don''t want to, a slap toward Gu Yifan face. "Don''t be paranoid. Tie me up with family affection. I''m not a white child before! You have to know how Mr. Bai did to me at the beginning and how he took everything that belonged to me by means of dealing with the enemy! " She looked at the corner of Gu Yifan''s mouth which was broken by her, and only felt that her heart was at the top. She lowered her voice and said to Gu Yifan, "Gu Yifan, what''s the difference between you and a white dog?" "Get out of here, I won''t say it a third time, before I do more, before more people recognize you on the road." She said, conveniently took yesterday Li Nanshao to Maomao Baotou coat, turned to the hotel. Maomao must not be seen by Gu Yifan, and must not be seen by any Bai family. She just entered the glass sliding door. Gu Yifan was behind her and said in a deep voice, "your father had a stroke. He was in bed two years ago." White hour''s footstep pauses, then continues to walk in. When she got to the box, she wrapped Maomao in Li Nanshao''s clothes and let the maid beside hold him. "After I leave first, I''ll take him back for a nap. I''ll try to come back before two o''clock. Don''t let anyone see his face. " Maomao is used to Bai Xiao''s leaving all of a sudden, but he doesn''t have much reaction. He just shows a small mouth and kisses Bai Xiao''s cheek, "Mommy, peach!" "OK, when Mommy comes home, I''ll take you to the supermarket opposite to buy peaches, OK?" Bai Xiao also kisses him, then carries his bag, turns around and goes out first. Gu Yifan went back to his car and was about to leave. When he saw Bai Xiao coming out, he immediately opened the door again. "You go ahead, I''ll go back to Bai''s house." White small face has no facial expression to he way. When she got to the car, she told the guard in the co driver''s seat, "you follow the car. One guard on my side is enough." "But madam, the chief said..." "I have my own discretion." White hours immediately interrupted his words, "risk is the most important." The guard hesitated, agreed, and got out of the car. White hour let the rest of a guard, driving behind Gu Yifan car. After driving for a while, she thought she would go to Lake City. Who knows, Gu Yifan drove in the direction of Dayuan road. Baihao Mingzhong wind paralysis in bed, also don''t know is true or false, Gu Yifan''s words, she has completely don''t believe. At the gate of Bai Jixian''s old house, she hesitated when she got out of the car. However, she saw someone at the gate of Lu''s house in the distance. In broad daylight, there were neighbors passing by. It''s sure that Bai Haoming would not make things too big. "With the gun?" She asked the guard. "Yes." The guard pulled out his gun and showed Bai Xiao a look. "Good." Bai Xiao reached for him and said, "give me one." Obviously, the guard was a little scared by Bai Xiao''s words. He hesitated for a few seconds and said, "can madam use a gun? It''s dangerous "Yes, the last major who followed me taught me how to use a gun." White hour light return way. The guard knew that the white hour said Song Yu, did not say anything, carefully handed a gun to the white hour hand. White hours easily inserted in the back of the waist, not in jeans, long coat a cover, nothing to see.Then, first open the door and get off. Gu Yifan stopped the car and waited at the gate of the yard for a long time. When he saw her coming down, he came to her. "Zichun and luyouxin are both at home. You should guard against them yourself." "Thank you for reminding me. I''m not a fool." White hours cold face, whispered back. Gu Yifan light swept her one eye, did not speak again. When they got to the door, Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun came out before they entered the house. Lu Youxin walked in front of her and glanced up and down at Bai Xiao, looking a little far fetched and smiling at her White hours only a light look at her, and looked at the white pure standing behind her. Baizichun''s stomach is big, and she looks at her pregnancy for at least five or six months. "And Mr. Bai?" She asked in a low voice as she went in. "Your dad''s upstairs in his room. He''s awake." Lu you heart see white hour is not polite, speak also appear not too impatient. As Bai Xiao walked upstairs, he said, "if you think you are in a hurry, you can not listen to your father. You don''t have to come back this time." "Is it?" Bai Xiao has already walked to the second floor. Hearing what Lu Youxin said, he stops. She turned around and looked at Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun, who had stopped on the stairs with her, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. "If I don''t come back, no one will argue with you, right?" "I tell you, I came back to see if Mr. Bai was really paralyzed by a stroke! If I am paralyzed, I will ask some nursing workers to stay in the convalescent hospital and keep you away from him! " "Who knows if you will kill him in the next few months and inherit his legacy directly?" Lu Youxin''s face immediately changed. He stared at her, not a trace of what a lady should have looked like before. He pointed to Bai Xiao and said, "what do you say, you little bitch! Did you come back to have a look at your father''s stroke? " "I warn you, be careful what you say." Bai Xiao stares at Lu Youxin''s finger indifferently. Chapter 307 Bai Xiao stares at Lu Youxin''s finger indifferently. "You''ve killed my mother anyway. It''s not surprising to kill another Mr. Bai with your means and your mind?" "Listen to your gossiping here! You said I killed. Is there any evidence? You''ve been out for a few years. You''re not insane, are you Lu Youxin said, reaching out to Bai Xiao''er, as if trying to move her. Bai Xiao took out his gun from his back and pointed at Lu Youxin''s head, "what evidence do I want?" "You''re the bitch. Even if I''m here, I''ll kill you immediately. Believe it or not, I still have the same means as you used to, and I can escape the punishment of the law?" She said, looking to scream, hugging the white son of Gu Yifan, face is more cold, "guard, push her down." "Are you crazy, Bai Xiao?" Bai Zichun was so scared that he lost his face. He grabbed Gu Yifan and the stair railing beside him and said, "you dare to hurt my child!" White hours like to hear something funny joke, pursed the corners of the mouth smile up, eyes but no smile, only hate. "What am I afraid of? How did you treat me, how did your mother treat me, and I''m still with you, can''t I? " "Hours!" Gu Yifan frowned and called her name in a low voice. "Don''t call me an hour. You don''t deserve it. In your capacity, you only deserve to call me Miss Bai." Bai Xiao coldly glanced at him, the gun in his hand slightly deflected and pointed to Gu Yifan, "as for what happened today, you have a clear idea of what the consequences are." The white son pure face all white, cry full face is tears, die to die to grasp Gu Yi Fan''s arm, "where elder brother! You must not leave me! The baby in my stomach is yours! Can you watch your child die? " Bai Xiao looks at Bai Zichun''s face in silence, because during the trip to T country, Bai Zichun left her alone on the island, and Li Nanshao severely punished her. Baizichun''s face was injured and disfigured by something unknown. There were several ugly scars on the left side of his face. Maybe she had a skin graft or some kind of repair operation later, which was better than the face she saw for the last time three years ago, but it was still a little scary. "Bai Zichun, who has ruined his appearance, can''t sell it, can he?" Bai Xiao turns his eyes, looks at Lu Youxin, who is a little scared and shivering in front of him, and asks softly. "Don''t talk too loud and ugly." Lu Youxin stares at the gun in her hand, barely supporting her last face. White hours toward her closer, frowning, quietly asked, "mouth long in my body, I like to tell the truth, you can do?" "Since your daughter is not wanted and can''t be sold, only Mr. Gu is willing to take her, then I suddenly have an idea." As she spoke, she looked back at Bai Zichun, "Bai Zichun, I remember, didn''t you force Mr. Gu to choose between you and me?" "Now, I also want to give him a choice, so that you don''t say I''m unfair." "Mr. Gu, now, you can either push baizichun down and use your children''s lives to offset the things you two have done to me over the years. I can choose to let bygones be bygones." "Or, Mr. Gu, get out of this house. As long as I see that you have a little more to do with the Bai family, when I cut off your future, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Gu Yifan''s eyes, constantly flashing, the gloomy fundus, more obvious. During the period when he thought Bai Xiao died, in his opinion, Bai Xiao''s death was related to all the people in Bai''s family. They were all murderers. So, just a month before he learned that Bai Xiao was not dead, he and Bai Zichun were engaged. He wants to seize all the things that originally belonged to Bai Xiao. He wants to watch the Bai family plead for repentance at his feet. Since white hour is back, it''s better. He doesn''t care if baizichun''s fiancee is pregnant or if the baby can be born smoothly, because he doesn''t know if the baby is his. He also doesn''t care about white son pure fall down from the stairs, can one corpse two lives. All he cares about is white hours. He squinted and glanced at Bai Zichun, who was hanging his arm hard. After a few seconds, he whispered back, "as long as you can forgive me for the wrong decision I made over the past three years, I don''t care about the rest." "Gu Yifan! What are you going to do? " Bai Zichun was frightened by Gu Yifan''s eyes. He immediately released his arm and took two steps to the side. All she felt was that her legs were weak and she could hardly stand. Bai Xiao looks coldly. Three years ago, Bai Zichun jumped into the pond and framed her. The picture stands out. Before, she had never been cruel to Bai Zi. Today, they asked for it. She could not help but said in a soft voice, "Mr. Gu is still a smart man. At least staying in Bai''s home is more beneficial to you."Without waiting for her to finish, Lu Youxin immediately turned down the stairs and stood in front of Bai Zichun! You dare to move Finish saying, pointed to Gu Yifan to scold again, "white hour ate ecstasy for you?"? You don''t see who has the power of the Bai family now! At the beginning, since you chose Zichun, you must be responsible for her and her baby! Her baby is yours "Is it?" Gu Yifan frowned suspiciously, "I only went to bed with Bai Zichun twice, twice after being drunk by her." "For the first time, your mother and daughter told my family, threatened me to tell the hour, asked me to be responsible, chose baizichun! The second time, when I was drunk, after two weeks, Bai Zichun told me that she was pregnant. Is there such a coincidence? " White hours looking at Gu Yifan, stunned. Gu Yifan has never fully explained to her why he suddenly appeared in her home and announced that he and Baizi were together. Today, in front of Lu Youxin''s mother and son, Lu Youxin''s mother and son didn''t explain, which proves that Gu Yifan didn''t lie. "You always thought I was lying to you!" Bai Zichun stares at Gu Yifan in surprise, "if you don''t talk about the others, how can you suspect that the child belongs to someone else?"?! Gu Yifan, the child is yours "To say the least, even mine is not what I want." Gu Yifan sneered at her and whispered back. Who wants to be more ugly than a slut? Just as several people were quarreling with each other, a tired and hoarse voice came from behind Bai Xiao, "enough!" Bai Xiao turns around and sees Bai Haoming sitting in a wheelchair behind him. Half of his face was suspended by nerves, which seemed abnormal. His hands on the wheelchair trembled unconsciously. It really looks like the wind has been blowing. It''s not deceiving. Chapter 308 White hours finally deeply understand, what is this world. This word, in Bai Haoming, embodies incisively and vividly. To tell you the truth, seeing Bai Haoming''s moment, she wanted to laugh a little, and didn''t feel even a little sad. Bai Haoming looks at the gun in Bai Xiao''s hand and smiles at her reluctantly. "Put it away. Is that enough to make you feel relieved?" "Maybe Lu Youxin had to be run over by the car and cut off his limbs, but his brain was still clear, and he could live to the age of 100, so that I could relieve my anger a little bit." White hour light smile, return a way. Bai Haoming turned his eyes and looked at Lu Youxin''s mother and son on the stairs. He didn''t say anything. He laboriously turned the wheelchair, turned to the direction of the room, then turned his back to Bai Xiao and said, "you come in, I have something to tell you." "Bai Haoming, you just let her bully us like this!" Lu Youxin was on the stairs, gnashing his teeth and screaming. Bai Xiao sees Bai Haoming''s appearance that he has something important to say. Impatiently, he looked back at Lu Youxin and said in a low voice, "if you say one more word, I will let you taste the taste of amputating your limbs!" Then he followed Bai Haoming into the room. "Close the door." Bai Haoming hears Bai Xiao follow him to come in, low voice ordered a. White hours backhand, gently closed the door, "my time is limited, Mr. White had better make a long story short." "If I''m afraid of being killed by their mother and daughter one day, I can send someone to send Mr. Bai to the sanatorium until I come back." "They dare not." Bai Haoming didn''t get angry at her rude words, but returned calmly. Bai Xiao went to his desk and looked at the documents on the table. After a while, he looked up at him and said, "you are not angry at all." "I''ve been in bed for two years. What else can''t figure out? Why are you angry? " Bai Haoming asks Bai Xiao. In the face of life and death, a person''s temper will change. It''s Bai Haoming, who is supposed to be inspired to stand up from the wheelchair by her words. "Why do you think that they dare not kill you before I come back, and then do the same to your grandfather''s legacy as you did to yours?" Bai Xiao paused for a few seconds and asked him softly. "Because my will is that if I die before the end of this year, all my property will be donated to the major welfare institutions in Yangcheng." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing after all. "Mr. Bai is so kind-hearted. I''ll see you for the first time. You don''t have so much love for your own daughter. How can you think of donating the legacy to the orphans?" Bai Haoming did not respond to her sarcasm, but just looked at her quietly. "Don''t look at me like that." White hours for white Hao Ming''s gaze, some irritable, "don''t think I just let white pure, because you open up to block." "It''s because, I heard Gu Yifan say, the child in Baizi''s pure stomach is not his. I think, leaving this child is enough to torture them. It''s a great relief for them to have no child." "I know. Otherwise, why do you think I said that just now? It''s not enough to relieve your anger?" Bai Haoming came back calmly. Bai Xiao leaned against the table behind him, frowned and looked at Bai Haoming, "you''ve really changed." "You have become very similar to our Bai family. You are totally different from your mother." When Bai Haoming said this, he turned to look out of the window. White hours do not know how, more irritable, "do not mention my mother in front of me, you do not deserve!" "I really don''t deserve it, but you can''t deny it. You are as cruel and heartless as our white family." "It''s just you. My grandfather is not like that." White hours can''t help sneering, "don''t put your own problems on others." "Maybe it is, but you can''t deny that your grandfather''s will was biased towards me at the beginning, otherwise, I would not have the chance to get divorced, get married and inherit most of the inheritance." White hour looking at white Hao to say these words clearly, on the face of indifference, wish to slap him a few. "It''s so proud of you to count your daughter! Mr. Bai is really good! " She managed to keep the smile on her face, gnashing her teeth and whispering back. "I''m not proud, but as a successful businessman, I have a calculating heart for everyone. I don''t deny that I''m not good to you and cold-blooded to you." "I asked you to come here today to tell you that I had Zichun''s hair stolen for DNA test. She''s not my daughter." "But I''ve raised her for more than 20 years. I must have feelings, so I won''t tell you." "And you are my only child. Even if you and I hate each other, it can''t change the fact that you are my child." Bai Xiao, listening to these words in his deliberately low voice, was not too surprised."I suspect that when Lu Youxin came to recognize me with Zichun, he stole your hair for examination." When Bai Haoming said this, he couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. The laughter, with a little desolate. Bai Xiao looked at him in surprise, and his heart kept churning. "Maybe it''s because they know that I''ve noticed something wrong, so they''ve started on me." Sure enough, as Bai Xiao thought, she guessed on the way over that Bai Haoming was paralyzed in bed. The reason is not so simple. I have to say, Bai Haoming, what a tragedy! She couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. However, no matter how miserable she was, she could not forgive him. She stares at Bai Haoming and whispers back, "tell you a way to ease your mood." "Maybe, you can pretend that you don''t have any children. The Bai family has lost their children and grandchildren since your generation, so you may feel better." Bai Haoming raised his eyes and looked at her. Just now he was a little sad and restrained. "Two months ago, I really thought I had lost my son. I was very happy to hear that you came back." Bai Xiao picked an eyebrow at him and replied sarcastically, "Mr. Bai is wrong. I didn''t come back to make you happy, but to make you more desperate." "I know you didn''t come back to make me happy, but I''m still glad that I have a real child." Bai Hao says clearly and smiles at Bai Xiao. "How about an agreement and cooperation between businessmen between us?" "I''m not interested. I''ll come back for inheritance. I''ll give you nothing." White hours don''t care to return. "However, you don''t know what Lu Youxin has done during this period. You need my help to get what you want step by step. I don''t want my family''s property to fall into the hands of my adopted daughter and her descendants. Just do me a favor. " "I''d rather give my property to the welfare home." Bai Hao is bright and wise. Chapter 309 Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Bai Haoming. Has he called Bai Zichun his adopted daughter? Bai Haoming turns his wheelchair and goes to his safe. The safe is deep in the wall. The place where he presses the code is very high. With one hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and the other, he stretched out to press the code. But his arm didn''t have much strength. As soon as he pressed a number, he couldn''t control his body and fell from the wheelchair. Bai Xiao watched him, hit his head on the safe, and then fell to the ground. She hesitated for a moment and walked towards him. Bai Haoming didn''t wait for her to come near and tried to get up from the ground by himself. However, his lower body, half of it, was paralyzed. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t get back to the wheelchair. "I''ll help you." Bai Xiao looked on the side for a while, his face was expressionless and he murmured. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. Even if I see a paralytic on the road, I''ll give him a hand." White hours coldly back, "not to mention, we are now a cooperative relationship." Then he reached out and pulled Bai Haoming back to the wheelchair. When she saw the blood on his forehead, she said, "that''s the end of today''s conversation. I''ll call the servant in. You can do it yourself during my absence. I hope you''ll be alive when I come back." Then he turned and went out. ¡¤ a little more than two o''clock, white hour just opens the door. Maomao woke up in the afternoon. He was a little confused. He sat on the living room carpet and looked out the window. Hearing the sound of Bai Xiao opening the door, he immediately got up from the ground and rushed to the door, "Mommy, Mommy!" Bai Xiao reached out and picked him up, and asked the maid who took care of him, "can''t anyone see the face of Maomao? When you come back, will anyone follow you? " "No, everything is normal." The maid replied with a smile, "the young master is also very obedient." Maomao in her arms also thought of Bai Xiao''s promise to him before, saying that she would take him to the supermarket and buy kiwi fruit with her at the party. She couldn''t help writhing in her arms and asked her, "Mommy, aunt Su Su?" Bai Xiao made an appointment with Qin Su at three o''clock. He was afraid of missing the meeting time with Qin Su, so he came back in a hurry. "I see. When did Mommy cheat Maomao?" Bai Xiao reaches for his little nose. She was stained with Bai Haoming''s blood. As soon as she changed her clothes and washed her hands, Qin Susu called. "I''m downstairs! Where are you? What about the risk? " Qin Susu''s voice still sounds so vigorous. White hours can''t help laughing, "urgent what? I''ll be right down. " Bai Xiao wore a cap with a big brim, which could almost cover most of his face. And then he went downstairs with him. Qin Susu is wearing a light green skirt, standing in the shade of the tree downstairs. It seems that her temperament is more quiet. Two people a pair of eyes on the moment, Qin Su immediately toward her. She took him in her arms and took the risk! Miss aunt Su "You stinky girl is coming for him?" White hours were hanging in the side, can not help but frown, sour tone tunnel. Qin Su looked at her, "where did the chicken come from without eggs?" The supermarket is just across the road. After a few words, they go out on foot. "Can you make the two soldiers behind you wear civilian clothes? You''re not afraid to be known? " Qin Su took a few steps and looked behind him. He couldn''t help muttering. "What can I do for Li Nanshao?" Bai Xiao has no choice but to pick an eyebrow. Qin Susu followed her and raised her eyebrow helplessly, "you said that you came back this time to register for Maomao. Have you registered? What''s your last name? " "It didn''t work out. I''ve got my name in mind." White hours is helpless. "Why not?" Bai hour reached out and touched Maomao''s head, and said softly, "it''s a bit complicated. Anyway, Li Nanshao probably doesn''t want Maomao to register his registered permanent residence at this time. He''s blocking it." She sent a text message to Li nashuo in the morning, and he hasn''t returned to us until now. Maybe he''s really busy there. Or maybe they deliberately ignore her and don''t want to quarrel because of the problems. "You let him be Bai. Of course, Li changguan refused. Do you believe it? If you agree with the surname Li, he will take you to do it without saying a word Qin Su couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t laugh, except for Lu Xiao, you know that Maomao is Li Nanshao''s child. If you don''t say it carefully, it will be very difficult and troublesome for me!" White hour solemnly warning at the same time, suddenly thought of a question, "who sent you today?" "Song Yu." Qin Su pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "he''s going to have a meeting nearby this afternoon. He brought me by the way."Bai Xiao turned to look at her and asked softly with a smile, "you two..." "No, I''m not in the same company with him and I don''t live together. I specially asked for half a day''s leave to accompany you this afternoon." Qin Su quickly denied it. Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds. He took the Maomao from Qin Su''s arms and said in a low voice, "I thought you two were already together, but still can''t put down your words?" "People are not goldfish. It''s impossible to forget so soon." Qin Su''s smile was a bit far fetched. Speaking of this sentence, Qin Su Su suddenly remembered a sentence that Yan Shang had said to her when she just returned home. He said, "even if I can forget everything in seven seconds just like the goldfish you gave me at the beginning, what I will always remember in my mind is that I like Qin Su Su, and what I forget over and over again is that I hate Qin Su Su." She looked down at the road under her feet and was silent for a long time. Some things have passed for a long time, because a few years ago, I cried my tears dry, so when I think about it now, I won''t feel so heartbroken. When she talks with Bai Xiao on the phone, she always reports good news but not bad news, because she knows that Bai Xiao is more difficult than she is, and she can no longer make Bai Xiao more sad because of her own affairs. Even Bai Xiao didn''t know how she came. She watched Yan Shang die with her own eyes. But Song Yu knew that even if she told him to go away, Song Yu never left her. Later she knew that it was because Yan Shang had asked Song Yu to take care of her, so Song Yu didn''t leave her. Only two months ago, so she and Song Yu make discord, has not talked to him for two months, two months together, no more than 20 words. "I can''t be with Song Yu." Thinking of this, Qin Su turned to Bai Xiao and said, "I may not get married in my life." Chapter 310 "So, you have to let your son call me godmother. At least you have a mother." Qin Su smiles at Bai Xiao again. White hours saw Qin Su said Song Yu, the eyes of a faint, as if to understand what, asked her, "you and Song Yu quarrel is not?" Qin Susu immediately shook his head, "what qualification do I have to fight with him? He has always taken care of me, not me. I won''t fight with him. " Bai Xiao recognized the embarrassment in Qin Su''s words, thought about it, and said, "he likes you, so he''s with you. Who do you think he''s looking after?" "He doesn''t like me." Qin Susu shook his head again. "He likes you." Bai Xiao told her with a firm tone, "no one knows better than me. Song Yu may have liked you that year when she was competing for chili." Qin Susu didn''t speak any more and stared at her. "Don''t ask me how I know. A man who has spent his adolescence in the army doesn''t know how to hide his love for himself. It''s easy to be seen by others. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Li Nanshao. He already knows." "I don''t dare to talk to Mr. Lida. If something doesn''t go his way, he will deal with me immediately. What should I do?" Qin Su then boasted. "I still remember what happened to the girl who accidentally bumped into you! Our normal graduates have graduated for more than two years. She still can''t get her diploma, so she can''t find a contract job in our major! " "Do you know what she was doing the last time I saw her?" Bai Xiao looks at Qin Su in silence and knows that she is deliberately divorcing the topic. As a bystander, there is a big problem between Qin Su and Song Yu. But since Qin Susu didn''t want to say more, she was not good at gossip. After all, the matter between them was related to Yan Shang, who had already passed away. Even though Qin Su shows that she doesn''t care much about Yan Shang''s departure, Bai Xiao knows that it''s not. Qin Su is not such a forgetful person. She stared at Qin Su for a few seconds and shook her head. "She works as a waiter in a small restaurant, the one where we used to eat wonton, on Wuxiang road." Qin Su said with a curl of her mouth. "Although she used to be a real nuisance when she was at school, with a poisonous mouth and a bad heart, she did look a little guilty." "Don''t you know? That restaurant is owned by her family. Can you ask the waiter to clean up the dishes for your own restaurant? " Bai Xiao thought and asked Qin su. "What?" Qin Su Su gave an exaggerated cry. Bai Xiao pursed her lips and looked at her with a smile. Susu is a very kind girl. She always sympathizes with all kinds of people, but never thinks that she is the one who has the worst fate. Qin Susu is the stupidest, most sincere and kind-hearted girl she has ever met. She never shows any affectation, and her family''s troubles have not made her the kind of person they hate. And Bai Xiao knows that he has changed and become more and more cold-blooded. She has become the kind of person who, in the first second, still has other people''s blood on her hands, but in the second, talks sweetly to others. But even if she doesn''t like who she is, she can''t go back. "I''ll tell you another thing. The girl in our class seems to have some brain problems. She likes to run out in the rain and recite poems on rainy days. Do you know what he''s doing now?" "For what?" "He is now the vice president of a top 500 company! Because his father is the general manager! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± While they talked about it elsewhere, they slowly entered the supermarket. Entering the entrance of the supermarket, Qin Su first realized that it was wrong. She scanned around and asked her, "Mrs. Li, have you found that there is no one in the supermarket?" "The supermarket is closed today?" White hours also found around the abnormal open, surprised back. The two maids who were with them immediately came up and explained, "madam, earlier on, the officer knew that the young lady was going to visit the supermarket and asked the person in charge of the supermarket to clear the market before two o''clock in the afternoon." "When was the earlier time?" White hours for Li Nanshao''s exaggeration, has been no surprise, what she cares about is, Li Nanshao is not intentionally back to her message at noon. "After returning home in the early morning, he heard that his wife would go shopping with Miss Qin in the opposite supermarket in the afternoon." The maid returned earnestly. In the early hours of the morning. Bai Xiao put down Maomao in his arms, took a small hand of him, took out the mobile phone in his bag and had a look. He didn''t return her noon information, it seems that he didn''t see it. "Do you want to go in a cart or by yourself?" White hours asked the legs of Maomao. "Cart." Maomao seriously thought for a while, he may not be able to walk, and then gave the answer. Bai Xiao put him into the cart. Looking around, the whole open supermarket was just at the entrance. There were several people who looked like plain clothes and staff.The supermarket on the third floor, with just a few people, doesn''t it look like a horror movie??? Qin Su Su is beside, but is excited incomparably. "When I was young, do you remember a program we watched when we were young! It seems that we saw it together in the first year of high school "That''s the one. Do you remember the competition in the supermarket! The group that grabs the highest price in a limited time wins, and everything belongs to them! " "My God, I''ve been dreaming to be on this program since I was a child. Today I feel like my dream has come true!"!!! Officer Li is the living God who can make people''s dream come true beside me!!! He is a god ¡°¡­¡­¡± The metaphor of the God of heaven, which makes one''s dream come true, is a bit novel. No one seems to have said that before. Bai Xiao looks at Qin Su with a complicated look. Although she didn''t want to break Qin Susu''s dream, she thought about it for a while and reminded her kindly, "we still have to pay for things." Maybe the owner of the supermarket will want to give them everything for free, but Li Nanshao is not the kind of person who takes things for nothing. "So, the God of heaven is me. What do you want to buy today, I will make up for your half day''s salary." "What you say is what you say." Qin Su''s thief looked at her. "Of course, I brush it for you with baizichun''s card. It doesn''t matter if it blows up. Lu Youxin pays for it anyway." White hours indifferent to the way back. Then she thought of a question. Lu Youxin knew that the card was in her hands, but it was not frozen. Well, maybe Bai Haoming found out his conscience. Chapter 311 While this thought flashed through Bai Xiao''s mind, he thought that Bai Haoming had just told her that he wanted to become a partner with her. Who will pit a partner? What he wanted was that he didn''t want the Bai family''s property to fall to someone who had no blood relationship with him. He is not conscience, just because, he is a real unscrupulous businessman, know how to please their partners. Thinking of this, Bai Xiao can''t help laughing at himself, pushing a cart, and following Qin Su Su, who is so happy that he wants to bubble. Bai Xiao picked a lot of things for Qin Su, such as non stick pots and vacuum cleaners. The total price was only four or five thousand yuan. "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I may not be able to take more things back. I can''t avenge baizichun for you!" Qin Su Su looked at a few big bags of things in front of her and returned with shame. "You take all kinds of things home. Believe me, it''s no more than 100000 yuan. I expected that you would be so useless." White hour turns the corner of the mouth to return a way. Qin Su rolled her eyes, "after I go home, I''ll call you the money I owe you before, plus today''s money." Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning, "didn''t you say that? It''s not my money. What can I do for it? Besides, you don''t owe me. " "Why don''t I owe you? Before you left, didn''t Song Yu give me more than 200000 yuan? " Qin Susu is a little confused. I didn''t see her talking for hours. That money, even when she was in the most difficult time abroad, did not ask Qin Su to return a cent, and refused to give her own bank account abroad. She thought, now Qin Su Su, should be a little aftertaste. Except for the two hundred thousand, she was not born in vain. Qin Susu also looked at her. He was sitting in the shopping cart and happily eating kiwi fruit. He didn''t notice the difference between them. Qin Su Su''s face changed again and again. Finally, he asked Bai Xiao in a soft voice, "that money is not yours, is it?" "You said at the beginning that you were afraid that Li Nanshao would check my remittance records and find that you were still alive, so you could not let me pay you. This is a lie, isn''t it? " She said here, without waiting for Bai hour to answer, she asked, "is this money Song Yu''s or Yan Shang''s?" Bai Xiao remembers Yan Shang''s advice to herself. After he dies, she can tell Qin Su about the money, so she doesn''t intend to hide it. Now that Qin Su had guessed it today, she simply admitted it directly and said softly, "it''s Yan Shang''s, it''s his own." Qin Su opened her mouth and looked at Bai Xiao. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything. "I''m sorry to cheat you, but it was Yan Shang''s last wish. I couldn''t refuse him, and your family at that time..." White hours to see Qin Su eyes quickly red circle, very sad, but endure the appearance. "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you." Qin Susu reluctantly toward her smile, "I just want to, this money, I return who good?" "It seems that no one can return the money." When Qin Su said this in a low voice, he was suddenly at a loss and helpless. Bai Xiao looked at her and said nothing. She knew that the pain of losing a person, no matter how much comfort outsiders, is useless, that kind of feeling, in addition to their own, no one can empathize. "The night before he left, he was driving me away." Qin Su Su forced to endure, but the shaking voice betrayed her, "I think, he must be because, afraid I am too sad, so to me, he is going to leave, still lying to me." "Unexpectedly, he not only lied himself, but also let Song Yu lie, and let you lie too." Bai Xiao reaches out and stealthily grabs her cold hand. "Susu, I think he wants you to be happy in the future." "He just wanted someone to continue to care about you and love you after he left, so that you would no longer be in financial difficulties. He also wanted to accompany you personally, but because he had no choice, he asked us for help. " Qin Su pursed her lips and choked twice, but she didn''t let herself cry. After a few seconds, reluctantly toward white hours squeeze out a smile, "I know, I know what you say." In the middle of the story, the mobile phone in Qin Su''s bag suddenly rang. She broke free from the hands of white hours, and then took out the mobile phone, a look, is the Song Yu call. She hesitated for a moment, turned to one side, quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, then connected the phone, took a deep breath, and asked Song Yu calmly, "what''s the matter?" "After the meeting, I have been near the supermarket here. I want to ask if you have finished shopping in the supermarket." Song Yu asked her softly. "Well, you can wait for me in the underground parking lot." Qin Su closed her eyes and whispered back. Originally, I planned to go to Baixiao''s home to accompany her for a while today. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. After all, Baixiao''s cooking is terrible.But all of a sudden, Bai Xiao asked Song Yu to give her bank card, which was also given by Yan Shang. She thought, she must have a good talk with Song Yu tonight. Then I hung up. "Song Yu''s phone?" Bai Xiao picked up Maomao, went to her and asked softly. "Well, I made him wait for me in the underground parking lot." Qin Su lowered her eyes and nodded back, "I was going to go to your house to accompany you for a while, but forget it. I''ll talk about it when you come back next time." White hours also feel that now Qin Su and Song Yu meet better. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you down." She asked someone to help her to lift Qin Su Su''s things into the elevator, holding Maomao to go in, but Qin Su reached out to stop her. "What''s the matter?" White hours puzzled to ask. Qin Su Su pursed her lips and said, "after all, Song Yu''s identity is sensitive. Don''t go down. I''ll go down myself. He will come to carry things for me." Also, after all, Song Yu was an army spy. Bai Xiao had no manners and nodded to her, "well, when I return to China in a few months, don''t give me more than 4000 yuan. Really, it''s Bai Zi''s pure card. It''s boring to return it." Qin Su smiles at her, kisses her face, and then presses the key to close the elevator door. When she went down, Song Yu had not arrived. She carried a pile of things out of the elevator, waiting for Song Yu on the side. After waiting for a few minutes, the underground parking lot suddenly fell into darkness. She was stunned for a few seconds. Looking back at the direction of the elevator, the indicator light of the elevator went out and stopped working. Suddenly, there was a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart, and her heart jumped wildly. Chapter 312 In the darkness, Qin Susu groped for his bag. She wanted to find out her cell phone and go up through the security door to see if they were in normal condition upstairs. The moment she touched her cell phone, she suddenly felt a hand touching her arm. "Who!" Her subconscious exclamation was so frightful that her legs softened. "I don''t know." Song Yu''s voice came from his ear. When Qin Su heard Song Yu''s voice, she let go of her heart and gasped for breath. After a while, he was relieved and asked him in a low voice, "when did you come?" "I just got off when you were standing here. You didn''t see me." Song Yu whispered back, "you go back to the car first, I''ll carry things." The breath he sprayed when he spoke was very close to her. Qin Susu felt that he held her hand. "I turn on the flashlight." She wants to take back her hand, but Song Yu seems to be aware of her intention and hold it tightly in advance. "Don''t turn on the flashlight. I don''t know what the power failure is now." Song Yu immediately stopped her. Song Yu''s words, Qin Su always believe, also rest assured. He said no, that''s for sure. She followed him, walked a few steps forward, suddenly thought of the white hours upstairs, quickly whispered, "no, the hours are still upstairs!" "Even if something really happens upstairs, if you go up, it will only add trouble to her and become a burden to her. So, listen to me and go back to the car first." It''s like that, too. She did not insist, followed Song Yu forward. I didn''t walk a few steps, but I tripped over something on the ground. One of them faltered and almost fell to the ground. Song Yu another hand, stretched out to come over, tightly embrace her arm, embrace her into the bosom. At this time, Qin Su Su suddenly thought of a word from Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao said that Song Yu liked her a long time ago. She nests in his arms, flurried to move a step, did not expect the other foot has not crossed the obstacle on the ground, trip again. "I''ll take you back to the car." Song Yu sighed a tone lightly, while speaking, beat her horizontal to embrace. Qin Susu didn''t know where to put her hand for a moment. She knew that Song Yu''s night vision ability was not the same as ordinary people, but she was an ordinary person. In such a dark situation, she didn''t even know what was in front of her eyes. It''s up to him to take her back to the car. When the brain is in a mess, Song Yu has opened the door and put her in the back seat. When her buttocks touch the seat, she notices Song Yu''s breathing. For a moment, she is close to her. Song Yu can barely see the outline of Qin Su Su. When he puts her down, he will be very close to her. When he straightened his body, he saw Qin Su''s frightened eyes staring at him. She couldn''t see him, she could only feel him in front of her. He and her frightened eyes looked at each other for a few seconds, suddenly some, can''t help, staring at her lips, slowly close to the past. He knew that it was wrong to take advantage of the danger of others, but during the cold war with Qin Su Su, he thought a lot about it. Did he have to take advantage of Qin Su Su? Qin Su Su from almost collapse, to gradually return to normal this process, he has been with her, she is now almost good. I don''t think I need him anymore. But he seems to have been used to being with her. He needs her. It''s not a very strong need. For example, people can''t do without air and fish can''t do without water. So, his answer is, if you want to, you have to, not only like her, but also get used to it. You can''t live without her. With two centimeters to her lips, he closed his eyes, gave her a quick kiss on the lips, and then let her go. Then don''t open eyes, low voice way, "I go up to see what situation, you obediently stay here, don''t casually open the mobile phone, don''t drive lock.". What''s the matter? I''ll come down and go back. " Qin Susu knew that he had just kissed her, but he was still speechless. Song Yu closed the door and locked the car. Stop for a few seconds, look at the dark windows, then turn around and walk in the direction of the safety stairs. After he went up, he found that sure enough, the entrance of the supermarket was also dark, and the circuit above was cut off. He could have left the sudden right and wrong, but at the beginning, Bai Xiao was kind to him. He knew that Bai Xiao had asked Li Nanshao for love, otherwise Li Nanshao might not have given him a chance to survive. Also, because Qin Su was worried about Bai Xiao, he could not sit by and ignore him. He went into the entrance of the supermarket quietly and heard sporadic gunshots in the distance. In the dark, everyone will choose not to make a sound as much as possible, so as to be safer.As fast as he could, he lurked near where he had just heard the shooting. He seems to have seen white hours and some plain clothes. Not far away, there are two people with masks. They are wearing night vision goggles. They can see what they do when they are innocent. He saw the man behind him, holding a child in his hand. The child was moving around in the dark, and he cried in fear, "Mommy! Mommy He guessed that it was the white child. The two men wanted to take the white child away. White hours they do not have night vision glasses, he saw white hours several times want to stand up, are pulled by the people on the side. He glanced at it and saw what the situation was. There was a jam at the door of the supermarket, and the two men with black masks couldn''t go out, but they couldn''t give the children out either. When he saw the man behind him, holding the child in his arms, he suddenly stood up, put his gun against the child''s head, and said in a loud voice, "let the people at the door retreat, or I will kill the child!" With the sound of the voice changer, it was obviously a well planned battle. "No way!" At this time, Bai Xiao could not help screaming and broke free from the confinement of the people on the side, "don''t hurt the children! You take me! Can I trade him for me? " Song Yu from the back, light handed, latent to the two people wearing black masks behind. Bai Xiao stands in front of him. Although it''s very dangerous, he successfully attracts the attention of two people. Then, he has a chance. He watched, quietly observing the movements of the two groups. At the moment when the man holding the child pointed his gun at Bai Xiao, he rushed to him. His hand, firmly clasped on Maomao''s shoulder, held him precisely and snatched him from that hand. At the moment when he turned around and threw himself on the ground to protect him, several shots came from different directions towards him. He quickly rolled on the spot, dodged the fierce bullets, and rolled to the back of the shelf. Chapter 313 Maomao suddenly stopped crying, in Song Yu''s arms, quietly. Song Yu looked down at him, thinking that just now the bullet hit the child, and fainted. But I saw Maomao staring at a pair of big eyes with blurred tears, still awake. He smelled the familiar smell of Song Yu, which was just the faint smell of Qin Su Su. Although Maomao couldn''t see anything in the dark, he knew that Qin Susu was a good man. He was relieved to smell her. Song Yu also don''t know why, this child will suddenly so calm, in the heart suddenly flashed a wonderful feeling, this child and he have fate. He casually wrapped Maomao in his arms, held him in one hand, and slowly moved deeper into the shelf without bullets. On the day he retired from the army, all his guns were handed in. He didn''t have any weapons. Now the safety of this child is the most important, so he won''t risk going out. More than ten seconds later, the gunfire was not as violent as before. He heard, there was a gentle sound of footsteps, from far to near, around him. He turned his head, across the shelf gap, vaguely see, there are several people wearing black masks, it seems to be looking for him and the children. The other two men in black masks continued to fight with Bai Xiao in the distance. It turned out that there were more than two of them. He bowed his head and whispered, "if you want to go back to your mother, you must not make a sound." Maomao understood what he said and nodded quietly in his arms. Song Yu thought for a while, untied the belt around his waist and tied Maomao to himself. Then he took out a bottle of glass drink on the side and quietly retreated to a place far away from those people. They have night vision goggles. No matter how strong his night vision ability is, it can''t be as clear as night vision goggles. At the moment when he retreated to the back of the second row of shelves, a gun suddenly stretched out from the back of his head. "Give the child up!" The people behind him lowered their voice and said fiercely to him. Song Yu''s body froze for a moment, from crawling close to the ground to squatting, slowly stretching his left hand to make a surrender. "Faster the fuck! Where did you come from? " Some people behind are impatient and pestle the back of Song Yu''s head. Song Yu saw that several black masked people nearby seemed to have heard the movement on their side and came towards them. It''s too late. He secretly adjusted his breathing, smashed the glass bottle in his hand to the ground. At the same time, he tripped the person behind him with a sweeping leg. When he fell to the ground, he turned around and stabbed the person in the neck. Pull it out, poke it into his heart, then quickly pick up the gun he dropped on the ground, and go to the place where they are, and sneak away quickly. After a few steps, a series of bullets flew out close to his scalp. He was forced to crawl on the ground and his vision fell into a dead zone. He heard a man coming after him, biting his teeth, and sticking out his head, without taking aim, he fired several bullets. Fortunately, the shooting was accurate, and the other side fell down immediately. There was only one bullet left in his hand. He thought about it and leaned out to hook the submachine gun in the dead man''s hand. In this moment, the supermarket lights, as bright as day! All eyes have no time to adapt, including Song Yu. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes and was slow for two seconds. In these two seconds, several guns and brushes were aimed at his head. He took the gun by the hand and stopped. "Isn''t this song Yu?" He heard a voice over his head asking. "Whether he is or not! What the hell with the lights on? If you can frame one, it''s one! " Song Yu listens to their conversation, the heart is not good, suddenly hook the gun in hand, protect the Maomao in the arms, toward in front of several people fiercely sweep away. In the extreme confusion, he was shot in the shoulder and then kicked to the ground. Several hands locked his arms at the same time, and quickly put something on his face. At the same time, someone untied his belt. He could hardly see anything but gunshots and roars. He pressed Maomao hard to be taken out of his coat. Maybe after a few minutes, there was a strange silence around him, and then he heard someone nearby yell, "put down the gun! Put it down! Do you hear me After a few sporadic gunshots, he was forced to turn over, and the mask on his face was pulled off. He narrowed his eyes, adapted to the incandescent light in front of him, and saw the white hours nearby. At the same time, Maomao in his arms was also taken away. The place where he was shot was the clavicle. He pressed the blood with his hand. He couldn''t help panting in pain, and his cold sweat rolled down like beans.He struggled to look around, those wearing black masks, are dead. "Song Yu?" Bai Xiao took Maomao and glanced at him, then he was stunned. Song Yu lay on the ground, looking at her and Maomao, spewing out a few words in a dumb voice, "I''m not their accomplice..." All the people in the black mask are dead. He''s the only one alive. All of a sudden, he understood what those people had just said, one can be blamed for another. "Since you are not a member of the same party, how can you explain that you are also wearing a mask?" Someone on the side asked him in such a deep voice. "Are they all dead?" He turned and looked at the people lying on the ground. No one answered him. Song Yu was the only one who had framed him at the scene. Except for himself, no one alive knows what happened to him just now, no one alive knows the truth "why do you want to kidnap?" White hours looking at him, eyeground is full of disappointment, "Song Yu, I thought you reformed. But today Sorry, you have to take responsibility for your mistakes. " White hour voice falls of moment, the side immediately someone, pulled Song Yu from the ground. The blood on Song Yu''s shoulder gushed out more fiercely. He reluctantly stood up, looked at Bai Xiao, and shook his head, "I''m not a member of the same party..." Subconsciously, he staggered a step forward, toward the direction of Baixiao and Maomao. A man on the side gave him a punch. He fell down in the dark. Qin Susu is in the underground parking lot, watching the light come on, but she hears the faint gunshot from upstairs, remembering Song Yu''s words, and still dare not get off. For a long time, she took out her cell phone and looked at the time. She has been waiting for more than an hour. Looking down at the mobile phone, someone knocked on the glass outside the window. She was startled and turned to see that Bai Xiao was standing outside. "Don''t wait." Across the window, she heard Bai Xiao say to her. Chapter 314 White hours is not easy to coax Maomao to sleep. The child was frightened, refused to eat and sleep, and was exhausted until more than eleven o''clock. She fed some milk powder to Maomao. Maomao fell asleep with a bottle in her mouth. As he carefully pulled out the bottle from his mouth, Bai Xiao heard the door ring. She then lightly put down Maomao, opened the door to go out, Li Nanshao just walked to the door. He glanced up and down at her and was relieved to see that there was no blood on her. Without saying anything, he grasped Bai Xiao''s hand and put her into his arms. Bai Xiao heard his heart beating fast, heard him gasping, his clothes were wet, wet, holding her hand, constantly trembling. After a few hours, the white hours have eased. But she could understand the urgency of Li''s coming back. "You..." She let him hold her for a while. "Don''t talk!" Just about to say something, Li Nanshao immediately interrupted her. When he got the news, he was going crazy on his way back. He was afraid that Bai Xiao would be hurt a little. It''s good to see her well. But he was still afraid. He was always worried about such a situation. From the day he caught Bai Xiao at the airport, he knew that someone would take advantage of risk to hurt him. It is because of worry that they will be brought back to the country and brought with them. But even if they are brought with them, some people will take advantage of their slightest relaxation and start. He thought that there would be no more dangerous place than Kyoto, so he took the risk to leave her in Yangcheng. Who knows this stay, almost let her have a slip! White hours by him to hold, for a long time, when he calmed down, just reached out and pushed him away, "you first change clothes, don''t catch cold." She looks up at him, smiles at him, and whispers, "I''ll go in and get you a clean dress." Li Nan Shuo didn''t object, looking at her into the room, turned to the bathroom, washed her face with cold water. It took a little longer to calm down completely. Take off the coat, turn around to go out, white hour just took a clean uniform shirt for him to come out. He took it, put it on, turned to the sofa, picked up the tablet, opened it and looked at it. White hour walked to his side, looked, asked him softly, "can check, Song Yu is coincidentally up, or with them is a gang?" "No, he''s the only one on the gun." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing, "I''m afraid this matter will be very difficult. Even if Qin Su Su gives him a temporary witness, it can''t completely prove that he has no motive." "Susu, can you let her go home now?" Bai Xiao hesitated and asked again. "Tomorrow morning, but she''ll be fine in the military region. I''ve already told her." Li Nan Shuo lightly frowned back, sat down on the sofa, opened an important document and scanned it. White hours or more worried about Qin Su Su, after all, Song Yu and her relationship is not general. She stood quietly on the side for a while. Li Nan Shuo looked up at her, took her hand, let her sit on his leg, "I hope more than Qin Su Su, Song Yu is innocent, after all, I gave him the way back, this kind of thing happened, I am more disappointed than anyone." "Perhaps he is really innocent? Su Su said he came up from the parking lot for my safety White hours back a little hesitant. "Who else do you think would rob children? Or, what do you want to compromise with him by robbing him? " Li Nan Shuo asked. Bai Xiao turned to look at him, "Lu Youxin. But she definitely doesn''t have the ability to hire veterans. " Li Nanshao nodded, "you''re right. I''ve analyzed it on the way. Lu Youxin is the most suspect, but she is also the most incompetent one." "Or, Lu Xiao." Bai Xiao''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he said softly, "and Li Nancy." "I''ve also thought about Nancy Li, but I called my mother on the way. Nancy Li has been working in the company all day, and she has no time to plan such a delicate kidnapping." "Moreover, if she did it, she would not let her own people commit suicide, because she is not afraid of being found out by me. I am her own brother, and she would have no fear." So, what Li Nan Shuo means is that Lu Xiao did it. "Lu Xiao won''t hurt me." White hour hesitated next, wring brow to shake head to return a way. Maomao is her life. Lu Xiao knows. How can he kidnap Maomao? "Then why do you doubt him?" Li Nanshao did not hesitate to expose the white hour''s guilty. Because she didn''t know Lu Xiao, she didn''t know what crazy things Lu Xiao would do now. She looked at Li nashuo silently for a few seconds, then said softly, "there is another person, Jiang Yan''er.""No way!" Li Nan Shuo did not want to veto, "she will not do such a thing!" "Why not? She has the ability, the means and the motive to kidnap and risk. She can use risk to threaten me to divorce you. She has full motive! " In fact, the only thing li Nanshao doesn''t doubt is Jiang Yan''er. He trusts Jiang Yan''er just as he trusts Xu Weishu. He thought about it and whispered back, "the person Jiang Yan''er likes is Xu Weishu, not me. So it can''t be her. " She doesn''t think it''s Lu Xiao. Li Nanshao doesn''t think it''s Jiang Yan''er. Qin Susu thinks that Song Yu can''t hurt her and Li Nanshao. Then this matter will come to a dead end. They were silent for a while. Li Nanshao compromised first, "in fact, I just received an email. Maybe someone saw Maomao and thought he was my son, so he kidnapped him to threaten me." "Who saw it?" Bai Xiao can''t help asking. "A man of purpose." Li Nan Shuo left the corners of his mouth and returned in a deep voice. "I have something to tell you. Half a year ago, our army found that the enemy had intruded into the internal network of the military region and stolen state secrets. After tracing it, it was found that the other party was the son of a dignitary in country B named Yingko Oshima." "Then, the military ordered him to be wanted. In the process of pursuing him, I personally killed his son. He hated me very much, and even secretly hired people to assassinate me at a high price." "You mean, you want to feel the pain of losing your child, don''t you?" Bai Xiao asked after listening to him. Li Nan Shuo nodded, "but I naturally hope that he didn''t do it. If it was him, he would have noticed the existence of you and Maomao. In the future, you and Maomao''s situation would become very dangerous." Chapter 315 Bai Xiao didn''t know what to say, but suddenly felt that a big stone in her heart made her breathless. Once again back to Li Nan Shuo side, it seems that the situation has become more difficult. If she were selfish, would everything be easier without him? This idea just flashed in my mind, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand, touched her cheek, "medicine?" Her cheek was just a piece of red accidentally, when she was avoiding bullets. But today, Maomao was almost robbed, or worse, almost killed. When Li Nanshao came back, he didn''t even look at Maomao. In the face of such a life and death event, Bai Xiao just saw that Li Nanshao really didn''t have much feelings for Maomao. People''s reaction in the crisis situation can see everything. As a mother, her child''s life is more important than her. Li Nanshao saw that she did not speak, took out a medicine box in the tea table, took out a can of ointment, and picked a little on the fingertips. While daubing it on her face, she murmured, "as long as it''s not Yingko Kojima, it''s not enough to be afraid." "If it''s Lu Xiao, take it. He can''t do anything to Mao Mao. We''ll have another one of our own in the future." Bai Xiao looked at his indifference and expressionless when he said these words, and his heart was even worse. "I told you that as long as you solve the problem of Nancy Li, I can have a child of our own. If you think one is not enough, two or three will do." If the basic contradiction has not been solved, what can we talk about? Many things, Li Nanshao insisted to do, most of her compromise to him, only in this year pregnant, she can not compromise. Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of taking the risk of household registration. "Since you have brought me and Maomao back, why don''t you let me give him a hukou?" She then asked. "Don''t let him have a hukou?" Li Nan Shuo some perplexity ground repeated a time, "you didn''t do today?" "How can a whole work department take a vacation?" Bai Xiao thought he was pretending. He sneered and said, "are you boring?" With that, he patted his hand open and planned to get up to take a shower in the bathroom and go to sleep. Just walked away a few steps, Li Nanshao said behind her, "you wait, I''ll call the police chief now." "Do you think I''ll care who the last name is when I bring you back? Even if I want him and my family name, I will only submit a material in the future, which can be solved in an hour. " Bai Xiao stopped and looked at him. He didn''t speak, but his face was full of surprise. She thought, she knows who did it today. ¡¤ Lu Jia. The house was dark. Yu Wan was at the door. He took out the key and opened the door by the light of the corridor lamp. Passing the living room, I was about to go upstairs when I heard a familiar voice in the dark, "what time is it?" Startled, she soon regained her composure and turned to the sofa. Lu Xiao sat there, looking at her. Without turning on the light, he could only see his bright eyes clearly. Yu Yuan and he looked at each other for a few seconds and whispered back, "you''re back." "Do you know what time it is?" Lu Xiao''s voice was a little colder, and he asked her again. Yu Wan turned the corner of his mouth, took out his cell phone, looked at it, and answered, "eleven fifty-five." "When I was studying in the evening, your teacher asked me to go to school. I watched you finish class at nine o''clock. Until now, in the middle of two hours and fifty-five minutes, where did you go?" Did the teacher let Lu Xiao go to school? Yu Yuan suddenly felt a little flustered and didn''t speak when he looked at Lu Xiao. "Other people''s rebellious period is when they are 15 or 16 years old. Yu Wan, you will be a senior three in the second half of the year! What are you up to? Skipping classes, fighting, puppy love, drinking and smoking, what else can''t you do? " This is Lu Xiao''s first wrong step for so many years. High school students have been rebellious to such a degree that he has never seen before. Granny Mai in the downstairs room heard the quarrel between them and turned on the light. She saw Lu Xiao standing at the end of the stairs and asked carefully, "young master, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiao turned to look at her. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "let the driver stop her at the school gate at nine o''clock in the evening. If he doesn''t go home, he will tie her with a rope and bring her back! If you don''t listen, send someone to her classroom to read with you! " "Is there anything to eat in the kitchen? Send her some supper! " With that, he went upstairs and knocked at the door of Yu Yuan''s room. For a long time, I wiped my hair to open the door. Lu Xiao looked at her, the corner of his eye more than light swept, she did not wear bra, can not help but frown, deep voice, "put on the clothes, go to my room, I have something to tell you." Chapter 316 When Lu Xiao turned around, he wanted to slap himself. All the time, he regarded Yu Wan as a child. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, she was already a big girl. As soon as I went upstairs and sat down in my study, Yu Wan followed me after making a phone call. He hung up and put it aside. "What''s the matter?" Yu Wan closed the door of his study with his backhand, far away from where he sat, half leaning against a table on the side, and asked casually. she lowered her head and looked at her ten fingers with dark red nail polish. Her hair was scattered and half covered with her face. Her hair was slightly curled, especially when it was half dry. Lu Xiao frowned and stared at her. For a long time, he asked her in a deep voice, "when did you get a perm?" "About two months ago." Yu Wan thought about it and returned. "I didn''t know that high school students can have curly hair now." Lu Xiao frowned, "go to the barber''s tomorrow and straighten it." Yu Wan turned his head and looked at him, "No." Lu Xiao was so angry that he laughed a few times. "If you don''t, I''ll cut it to the root. I''ll have a perm before I''m 18 years old. Look at yourself in the mirror. What''s the difference between you and the woman who works there? " It''s good to work there. At least half of a month. Can you see him? did not utter a word, but simply scratched the mottle nail polish on his little finger. She permed her curly hair because she permed it when she was young. She wants to know if Lu Xiao can look at her more if she becomes mature earlier. But now I can see his reaction. The answer is No. Not because she has the same perm as Bai Xiao, Lu Xiao can look at her more. Because what Lu Xiao likes is Bai Xiao. No matter what kind of clothes he wears or what kind of hair he perms, his attention will always revolve around her. Bai Xiao is his center. She admires Bai Xiao very much, but she won''t, because it''s undeniable that Bai Xiao has great personality charm. She likes Bai Xiao very much and can''t hate her because of Lu Xiao. But Lu Xiao knows clearly in his heart that the person Bai Xiao likes is Li Nanshao. Even a child like her can see it. If she doesn''t believe in Lu Xiao, she can''t see it. Lu Xiao''s feelings for Bai Xiao are just like her feelings for Lu Xiao. She knows that she is a moth to the fire, but she is still desperate. Yu Wan doesn''t speak. Lu Xiao thinks she is angry. When he said that, he regretted that he shouldn''t hurt a child with such heavy words. He turned on the computer, printed a copy of the things that his subordinates sent to his mailbox and put it in the corner of the desk. "Come here and have a look at this application form for going abroad." He tapped the table with his index finger, trying not to sound so angry, and said to Yu Wan. "I don''t look." Yu Wan refused without thinking about it. "I don''t want to go abroad." "With your present achievements, in addition to going to art colleges, you can only go abroad. After a few years of further study abroad, I believe you will become more mature and sensible, at least not now..." Before Lu Xiao''s words were finished, Yu Wan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. His words stopped abruptly when he saw the expression on Yu Yuan''s face. He saw her eye injury, although she tried to show is not care, and deliberately indifferent, but he can not go on. For a long time, then went on, asked her, "give me a reason, is it because of the little boy?" "I watched outside your classroom for a while today and saw the boy your teacher said. He just looked like an ordinary sports student with developed limbs. His appearance was not outstanding, and his family was not outstanding." "You will feel regret for choosing him by mistake in the future." "I''m just playing with him." Yu Wan turned his head and looked away, with a smile on his face. "You''re making a fuss." "But I want to ask you, what kind of boy do you think is suitable for me?" Yu Yuan has never spoken to him in such a tone. Lu Xiao looks at her like this and feels more and more that the little girl has grown up. There was a trace of depth between his eyes. After deliberation, he whispered back, "if I don''t have children in the future, a large part of my legacy will belong to you. You are related to Yu Tianheng by blood. No matter how bastard he is, he knows who his relatives are!" "Yu Tianheng''s monthly living expenses on your card have exceeded the money saved by ordinary people who don''t eat or drink for a year. Tell me yourself, what kind of people do you think can match you?" Yu Yuan couldn''t help but turn his mouth, "so you think that only those who are equal in assets can become a pair, right?" "If only that were the case."Lu Xiao didn''t understand what Yu Yuan''s last sentence meant, but she was still reluctant to go abroad. "I don''t deny that you''ve become like this. There''s a part of my fault. I''m your guardian, but I''m not able to manage you well and play my due responsibility." "But I think it''s still too late to rein in the precipice now, so whether you don''t want to go out because of that little boy or not, I will definitely arrange the most suitable opportunity for you to go abroad." Lu Xiao said with no expression on his face. He looked back at her and took out a document in the drawer to sign. "I have a letter of recommendation in my hand. Maybe in three or four months'' time, just before the opening of McGill University in o country, I will help you go through all the formalities. You''d better deal with your problems well in these three months." Is that how he wants to push her out? Three months later, it should be time for white hour to come back. "You really didn''t fulfill your obligations, and I don''t want your legacy! How do you know you don''t have children in the future? " Yu Yuan couldn''t help it after all. He said in a deep voice. "Lu Xiao, what I owe you is just an eye. I don''t want to owe you more! Don''t always be so conceited and arrange everything you want me to do for me Lu Xiao signed in half of his name and stopped abruptly. "Do you want to know why I don''t want to go abroad and leave here?" She said, got up and walked slowly to her desk. "I''ll tell you why now!" With that, she reached out and took off her nightgown. Lu Xiao was full of anger. When he saw her take off her clothes, he immediately felt as if she had been doused by a basin of cold water. She didn''t listen to him to put on bra just now, just because her hair was spread over her chest, so he didn''t notice. He looked at Yu Yuan''s white body in amazement. A few seconds later, he woke up. He immediately got up, turned his back to her and said in a deep voice, "put on your clothes!" Chapter 317 Yu Yuan''s voice with a little shiver, "why don''t you dare to look at me?" Lu Xiao''s mind is blank. He understands the reason of Yu Yuan, but he can''t find the right words to deal with the situation. He''s in this business, and he can''t remember how many women he''s seen are numb. For many years, this is the first time that he has seen a body of the opposite sex and reacted so fiercely. For a long time, just whispered back, "I think you are my child." "You cheat. Since you don''t treat me as a woman, why don''t you look back at me?" Yu Wan sniffed and asked him softly. "Yu Wan, don''t make trouble for nothing! Put your clothes on Lu Xiao just felt a burst of irritability, closed his eyes and said again, "if you can''t put on clothes and talk well, then go out." Yu Wan knows that he shouldn''t be so impulsive. If he doesn''t take off his clothes, maybe Lu Xiao will keep her by his side. She knew that the moment she took off her clothes, she and Lu Xiao were finished. But she wanted to let him know that she liked him and could give herself to him completely without regret. She was afraid that Lu Xiao would send her abroad and never see her again. "I still have my first kiss. I can''t smoke. I have a rash all over my body. I don''t drink too much. I fight because others say I was adopted by you with bad intentions. I know you''re not like that, so I beat that girl." "You don''t want to know me at all. Why did you do those things and just want to send me abroad, Lu Xiao? Am I really a kitten and dog that you adopted with great kindness? I''m not like gingerbread. It''s a dog. I''m a person! " Sobbing and choking, she walked around her desk to the back of Lu Xiao and hugged him. Lu Xiao opened his mouth, but found that he was already poor. Yu Wan, he will definitely send her abroad. At this point, he did not know how to continue to face her. He reached out, grabbed his coat on the seat and covered her with his backhand. He wanted to open Yu Yuan''s hand, but she held it harder and refused to relax. In his heart, he broke off Yu Yuan''s fingers one by one and pushed her gently. Then without hesitation, without even looking at her, he walked around the table and out. "Lu Xiao!" Yu Wan was pushed back two steps by him, his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell to the ground. Looking at his back, he screamed, "I said I won''t go! I''m not going to die! " "You are still young. You have a long way to go. You will meet more suitable people in the future." Lu Xiao came down hard and whispered back. Without waiting for him to finish, Yu Wan said, "I heard you just called! You are calling Jiang Yan''er! You know that Li Nan Shuo doesn''t like Jiang Yan''er, and Bai Xiao doesn''t like you. What''s the point of demanding? " "On the surface, you want to cooperate with Jiang Yan''er, but in fact, you want to kill Li Nanshao without doing anything, right? Do you think Bai Xiao will like you even if Li Nanshao dies? No Lu Xiao''s hand has touched the doorknob. Hear Yu Wan say so, Leng next, turn round to hope to her. She heard that?! Was she eavesdropping outside when he called? Did she hear it all, or just a little? "I heard everything and knew everything during the two months when I was treating my eyes in H country!" "Li Nan Xi is not the murderer who killed Bai Xiao''s mother. Bai Xiao can''t forgive her. If you really have the ability to kill Li Nan Shuo, do you think Bai Xiao will forgive you? Don''t be paranoid! " "If Maomao is your child, she will beat him when she is pregnant, but just because he is Li Nanshao''s..." When Yu Yuan was talking, he saw Lu Xiao coming towards her. Before he could react, Lu Xiao squatted down and slapped her in the face. Yu Yuan''s words stopped suddenly. Lu Xiao never hit her, even reached out to push her. "Get out and go back to your room. Don''t mention to anyone what you said tonight, and I''ll pretend I didn''t hear you, but remember what I just said, you must go abroad in three months. " "If the person who said these words to me today is someone else, he is dead, not just a slap, I hope you can realize the seriousness of what you said." Yu Wan touched the corner of his mouth, his face was hit, hot pain. She knew that she had made a slip of the tongue. She shouldn''t say Lu Xiao''s plan, or stimulate him with such words. Lu Xiao saw that she was still in the same place. He reached out and pulled her up. He pulled her to the door and pushed her out. "Bang" had to close the door and shut her out. She was scared to shrink back for a while, forgot to cry, just touched her face, staring at the door in front of her.She didn''t quite understand how serious what she had just said, but it must have touched his bottom line to make Lu Xiao angry. "Sorry..." After a long time, she choked twice, stood in front of the door and apologized in a low voice, "but don''t drive me away, OK?" A few seconds later, the door in front of me opened. She looked up in surprise at Lu Xiao behind the door. She threw out her pajamas and looked up at her report. In the twinkling of an eye, he forced to close the door and shut her outside. Yu Wan looked down at the paper at his feet, choked silently for a while, squatted down and picked it up. At the age of 17, I knew for the first time that I would be so humble and unforgettable when I like someone. Maybe it''s because, at the beginning, her relationship with Lu Xiao was unequal. One was humbly waiting to be rescued, and the other was a high almsgiving. She raised her hand, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and turned to walk downstairs. Lu Xiao stood at the door. He could not help sighing silently when he heard her footsteps coming downstairs and the sound of her closing her door. Let Yu Wan go abroad, he had considered before. Not only because I want her to grow up and be sensible, but also because going abroad will be an invisible protection for her. Knowing Yu Wan''s feelings for him, he was more determined to go abroad, which must be the best choice. He turned and walked to his desk, facing the computer, but could not read a word. In front of the shop to sign to half of the letter of recommendation, signed a word, suddenly stopped. He raised his pen, but his mind was full of Yu Yuan''s cry, "please, don''t drive me away..." Yu Tianheng gave birth to her and didn''t want her. He grabs Yu Yuan''s custody, but he wants to send her away. He didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Maybe, if he didn''t take in the child at the beginning, things would not become so difficult today. He sat in front of the computer, his mind was in a mess, until it was daybreak outside, he realized that he had been sitting all night. Chapter 318 Lu Xiao got up tired and went out of his study. When he entered his own room next door, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Yu Yuan''s door on the second floor. Then he went into his room and took a bath in the bathroom. The opposite mirror showed the bruises on his face and neck. He closed his eyes and let the cold water spray on his face and body. Yu Wan is right. He wants to kill Li Nanshao. If he has a chance to kill him, it''s better. If his people succeed in seizing Maomao yesterday, Li Nanshao will receive the results of Maomao and his DNA test, and he will let Li Nanshao pay the greatest price for his son. But did not expect that yesterday the scene will appear a Song Yu, otherwise his people, already with Maomao secretly from the basement out. I can only blame myself for not being fully prepared. Not next time. Never miss. He took a good bath and put some medicine on his face and neck. When he went out again, it was already bright outside. Downstairs, Granny McGregor was cleaning the table. He sat down and asked granny Mai, "has Yu Wan finished eating and gone?" "Yes, the driver has taken her to school." Granny Mai reached out and brought him a bowl of soybean milk and fried dough sticks. Lu Xiao picked up the fried dough sticks, took a bite and chewed slowly. He saw the newspaper in the corner of the table, which said, "Saturday." He glanced at it, drank a mouthful of soya milk, and suddenly reacted. He frowned and asked granny Mai, "do you have classes on Saturday?" "Miss Yu said there was a make-up class today. She got up at the same time as usual." Granny McGregor returned without doubt. Lu Xiao took two mouthfuls and then threw the fried dough sticks into the bowl. At the same time, the driver who took Yu Yuan to school came back. "Yu Wan went to school?" Lu Xiao frowned and asked him, "when you send her to the school gate, are there any students at the gate?" "Miss said she skipped class two days ago, and the teacher was angry, so she went to the classroom alone to make up the lessons." The driver came back seriously. Maybe it''s because Yu Wan was too good before, that''s why they believe her lies. If a person goes to school to make up such a lie, they can believe it?! Lu Xiao felt so upset that his brain was about to explode. He called Yu Yuan immediately, but after a few rings, Yu Yuan answered. He then asked her in a deep voice, "where are you?" "Cut your hair." Yu Wan returns quietly. "Who asked you to have your hair cut? I want you to straighten, not cut it off. " Lu Xiao hesitated and returned. "It''s none of your business to do with my hair." Yu Wan finished, then hung up. Lu Xiao listened to the beep of her hanging up, and then called, "which barber shop are you in? Send me the location and I''ll pick you up. " "It''s none of your business. I''ll be back in two hours." Yu Wan''s voice was very calm, as if he had completely forgotten what happened last night, but his voice was a little hoarse. "Which shop was the last time she had a perm?" Lu Xiao asked the driver and granny Mai, "who knows?" "I don''t know. The lady ironed it herself." Granny McGrady came back in a bit of a dilemma. Lu Xiao can''t help tightening his teeth. Thinking of last night, he drove behind Yu Yuan and watched her enter a bar and nightclub. Although the bar was closed in the morning, he felt out of breath when he thought of what Mr. Yu Wan said to him last night. "Call some people and go to the barber shop near her school." Lu Xiao immediately ordered. Originally, he was going out today, but Yu Wan was so noisy that he couldn''t go out. Back upstairs until nearly nine o''clock, he suddenly heard the roar of a motor downstairs. Downstairs, Yu Yuan''s boy friend is riding a modified motorcycle at the gate of his yard. Yu Yuan just gets off the motorcycle and takes off his helmet. The hair was cut. It was only a few centimeters longer than his hair. It''s like the way she was when he rescued her from the school bully at the school gate a few years ago. Yu Wan saw him standing at the door, staring at him for a few seconds, with stubborn and cold eyes. Without saying a word, he suddenly turned around, leaned up to her little boyfriend and kissed him on the lips. Lu Xiao frowned and looked away. Just to stimulate him, she gave her first kiss away, and she will regret it in the future. Yu Wan just touched her little boyfriend''s lips for a few seconds, then released them and turned to enter the yard. Wipe the landing owl''s shoulder and enter the gate. "What you like is your own business." Lu Xiao said in a deep voice. "Yes, I didn''t say it had anything to do with you." Yu Wan laughed, "it''s nine o''clock. You haven''t left yet. Do you plan to stay at home for a day?" Lu Xiao turned to look at her. After what happened last night, he couldn''t control her and couldn''t control her.Then he turned and walked into the room, took the car key, and told granny Mai, "she is not allowed to go out at the weekend, and will be sent directly to the door of the classroom." Then he went straight into the underground garage and left. Yu Yuan stares at him and goes to the next floor of the underground. He doesn''t say anything. He carries his schoolbag and turns to go upstairs. She won''t ask Lu Xiao to keep her, and she won''t show him what she did last night. She will not continue to do those behaviors that make Lu Xiao feel guilty. If he lets her go, she will go. Lu Xiao drove to the club impatiently. When he went upstairs, he noticed the abnormality as soon as the elevator door opened. Soldiers carrying guns in the hallway. His people stood at the door of his office and looked at him, not daring to say a word. He hesitated for a moment, stepped out of the elevator, walked to the office as usual, pressed the code to lock the door. Open the door at the same time, found his office sofa, has sat a person. Lu Xiao glanced at him, closed the door, walked to his desk, and found that he had financial statements of previous years on his desk. He closed it, threw it gently to the corner of the table, and said, "Li changguan is not the finance minister. He checked other people''s financial statements privately. Is he overstepping his authority?" "If you don''t do bad things, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door." Li Nan Shuo''s posture on the sofa is very precious, and he looks straight at Lu Xiao without expression. He glanced up and down at Lu Xiao and fixed his eyes on the bruises on his neck and cheek. "Where did the wound come from?" "Tripped over the dog." Lu Xiao and he looked at each other without any fluctuation. "Sir Li, when you are so idle, do you care if others are hurt? At this time, it''s better to say a few more good words in front of the president, kneel down and lick a few more mouthfuls. Maybe you can save your life for a few more years. " Li Nan Shuo was not annoyed at all. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "some dogs only know their own owners, while another kind of dog is not well-known. If outsiders give him benefits, he will stick it up." "This kind of dog has a nickname, which is called running dog." Chapter 319 Maomao has a fever. He keeps talking confused words. Bai Xiao doesn''t understand a word. Putonghua is mixed with the general language of H country. He speaks vaguely. She originally thought that the child had a fever more than a month ago. She used western medicine and used it frequently, which was bad for the child''s health. I gave him some antipyretic powder and pasted antipyretic paste. When Maomao woke up, he half opened his eyes and said, "Mommy, you''re cold..." Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and holds him in his arms. When he touches him, his whole body is burning hot. The antipyretic paste on his forehead is useless, and the granule he drinks is useless. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to take the risk to the hospital. Although Li Nanshao said that she and Maomao were not allowed to go out before he came back, Maomao was burning so badly that he couldn''t go to the hospital. The license plate car of the military region is too conspicuous. After thinking for a while, she decided to take a taxi to the hospital. The guard listened to her about the benefits of taking a taxi to the hospital and nodded his approval. When Bai Xiao''s taxi got on the side of the road, the driver drove several traffic lights and suddenly asked Bai Xiao mysteriously, "sister, have you provoked any mysterious forces?" Bai Xiao frowned and looked up at the taxi driver, "ah?" "I think there are two military vehicles behind us, following us all the way!" The taxi driver said solemnly, "is the white license plate a military vehicle? Am I right? " Bai Xiao is sitting in the back row. The rear glass of this taxi hasn''t been washed for a long time. I can''t see the license plate clearly. She turned her head and looked at it. It seemed that the car was driven by the guard. She said casually, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s not for me. Master, can you hurry up? The child is burning to more than 39 degrees. It''s very uncomfortable! " The taxi driver immediately gave Bai Xiao a look of "I know", speeding up and saying, "I''m still good at driving! You need to get rid of them, don''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao didn''t have time to answer. Maomao in his arms murmured in a small voice, "it''s hard..." When speaking, the small face wrinkled into a ball, the lips are dry skin, looking very uncomfortable. Bai Xiao tried it on his forehead. It felt even hotter than before. Maybe it was 40 degrees. "Master, could you please hurry up a little bit?" White hours to see in the eyes, pain in the heart, and urged a. Originally 20 minutes to the hospital, five minutes later, the driver a brake, stopped at the door of the hospital. Bai Xiao was so disgusted by the driver''s dazzling skills all the way that he gave him a whole picture and got out of the car in his arms. She withstood the tumult in her stomach and rushed to the outpatient department for emergency treatment. She was a little relieved to see the doctor take the child to the hospital bed to measure her temperature. "It''s a baby rash." The doctor took a look at his clothes and said, "come and have a look. There''s a small red rash on his back." Before his voice fell, Maomao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Xiao for a moment. He turned his mouth and vomited out before he spoke. "It''s OK. Let''s deal with it." The nurse on the side immediately went up to help Maomao clean up. Bai Xiao has never met such a situation. He is so anxious that he sweats and his heart turns upward. "Has he ever been frightened or worried before?" While prescribing the medicine, the doctor asked Bai hour, "if you don''t feel at ease, stay in the hospital for a day, so as to reduce the fever at any time." White hours turned to look at the hospital bed, frowning back, "yes, I was scared yesterday!" "That''s normal, don''t worry too much, the nurse will immediately give him physical cooling, children''s rash is repeatedly high fever, after the rash, it will be OK." "You go to the pharmacy first and bring these things I prescribe. Don''t worry." Bai Xiao took the medicine and just handed it to the doctor, his stomach turned up in bursts. She held her breath, but still couldn''t help it. She rushed to the opposite toilet and vomited all the food she had in the morning. Squatting in the corner for a while, the tingling in the stomach was relieved. She was worried about Maomao, so she didn''t care about herself. She rinsed her mouth at will, washed her face, held the wall against her stomach and walked out slowly. After he vomited, he fell asleep again. The nurse cooled him down physically, but he didn''t make any noise. Bai hour, across the door of the consulting room, was relieved to see that maomaoguai was lying there. He was about to go in and ask the doctor if he wanted to open the ward and prescribe a stomach medicine for himself. A hand suddenly stretched out and stood in front of her. She turned to see that it was Jiang Yan''er. "Long time no see." Jiang Yan''er pursed her lips and laughed. White hour Leng next, didn''t speak, bypass Jiang Yan son, stretched out his hand to close the consulting room door in front of, blocked in the door, just toward Jiang Yan son whispered back a sentence, "long time no see."Although Jiang Yan''er may not really want to do anything, Bai Xiao has to guard against her in case of yesterday''s situation again. Jiang Yan''er watched her go to the door of the consulting room and block the door. She naturally knew that her face didn''t change. She just asked with a faint smile, "are you sick?" "No White hours looking at her, unfamiliar back, "what a coincidence, here can meet." "Unfortunately." With a faint smile on her face, Jiang Yan''er said softly, "I''ll know when you go out." Bai xiaorao is the best one. When he heard this, his face changed. "Your guard has been thrown away by the taxi driver. They are looking for you now. Don''t you hear your cell phone ringing?" Jiang Yan''er asks her softly. White hours just flustered, put the bag in the consulting room, naturally did not hear. She looked at Jiang Yan''er and asked her, "how do you know?" "I just know." Jiang Yan''er pointed at her back, "don''t go in to get your mobile phone. Can you tell them where you are?" Bai Xiao doesn''t answer and doesn''t move. He just stands at the door and stares at Jiang Yan''er coldly. For a long time, the doctor inside suddenly opened the door. Seeing Bai Xiao at the door, he immediately kindly asked, "is that your bag inside? The mobile phone has shaken several times. Don''t answer the phone? " "She''s not answering right now." Before the white hours, Jiang Yan''er whispered back, "please take care of the children first. We''ll leave for a while." When did she promise Jiang Yan''er that she would leave the clinic with her? Bai Xiao then shook his head and said, "if you have anything, just say it here." She can''t leave here because she''s here. "That''s fine." Jiang Yan son doesn''t care to return a way. "It''s nothing important. My mother is in this hospital for treatment. I''ll come down to see you and discuss with you something that is good for everyone." Chapter 320 Jiang Yan''er said, and then toward the white hours behind the doctor smile, "please avoid, we will not be very noisy outside." Bai Xiao didn''t make a statement. He watched the doctor go in, and then said softly, "please lock the door from inside. Thank you." The doctor didn''t quite understand why Bai Xiao had such a strange request. However, seeing the two men in suits behind Jiang Yan''er, who looked like bodyguards, hesitated for a moment, closed the door and locked it. Jiang Yan''er''s people directly block the way they can come. There are only Bai hour and Jiang Yan''er in the whole corridor. She took out a few pages of paper from her small bag on her shoulder and handed them to Bai Xiao. "Originally, I wanted to mail this thing to h country for you, but now that I''ve met it, I might as well give it to you directly." White hours hesitated for a moment, then came over, a look at the home page to see the four word headline: "divorce agreement." She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yan''er. "Don''t ask me what I mean. If I''m so stupid, I believe that with Miss Bai''s clever brain, I can understand what I mean. Only when you divorce Shuo can I marry him." White hour heard here, can''t help but sneer, "then you give me a reason, why should I give Li Nanshao to you?" "I hear you''re not pregnant. And the aunt''s meaning is that if you are not pregnant, you will force Shuo to sign a divorce agreement. Do you think it''s interesting for you to spend so much time? " "Maomao is Lu Xiao''s child again. The child''s identity is so embarrassing that he is sandwiched between two men. Have you ever thought about how to explain to the child in the future? I suggest that you divorce Lu Xiao, isn''t that right? " Just a fart!!! Bai Xiao wants to throw the divorce agreement directly on Jiang Yan''er''s face! "Do you know how much Li Nanshao trusts you?" She clenched her teeth and asked Jiang Yan''er in a deep voice. "Know, two people who trust each other come together, isn''t everyone happy?" Jiang Yan''er doesn''t seem to understand Bai Xiao''s meaning, but also seems to be deliberately exciting her and says with a smile. With that, she took out a pen from her bag and handed it to Bai Xiao. "The pen is ready for you. After you sign it, as long as Shuo signs it, you and I will have a better life in the future. Sister Nancy doesn''t have to worry all day long." So what Jiang Yan''er means is that there is Nancy Li to support her in the Li family, but no one to support her when she was young. She stared at the pen that had been handed to her and did not move. "I think you are mistaken." She slightly lowered her head, did not look at Jiang Yan''er, "Maomao, is Li Nanshao''s child, not Lu Xiao''s." Jiang Yan''er frowned. After a few seconds, she said, "is it Shuo''s? What does it matter? As long as everyone thinks that the child belongs to Lu Xiao, that''s good. " The tone of Jiang Yan''er''s words is not surprised at all. It''s like, I''ve known for a long time that Maomao is Li Nanshao''s child. White hour in the heart suddenly flashed a doubt, lift an eye to sweep to river Yan son. And Jiang Yan son, a face of indifference, looking at her, toward her raised eyebrows, "sign it." "I don''t know why you don''t want to be pregnant, but you have given Shuo such a big problem. It''s really embarrassing for him to choose between you and sister Nancy! Why don''t I just reach out and help Shuo, be a bad person and choose for him. " "What''s more, I don''t know how many enemies Shuo will make if he chooses you. You should know that, right? He almost ruined himself when he returned home by force this time. " Bai Xiao never knew that Jiang Yan''er was such a person. Before, he still respected her. This time, Jiang Yan''er looks like a different person. Unfortunately, this time, she wants to stay with Li Nanshao. She doesn''t care what happens after she and Li Nanshao get together. She wants to risk having a complete family and a perfect father. She wants to dominate everything. She wants Li to take on her first mistakes. Even if she tries her best, she will let Li choose her instead of Li. She stares at Jiang Yan son to see for a long time, suddenly raises the corner of the mouth to ask her, "are you him who?" "Not now, but in the future it will be his wife." Jiang Yan''er thought about it and returned with a smile. White hours also followed her smile, "don''t look up to yourself too much, you probably don''t know, Li Nanshao put you in a what position?" "What''s more, a bitch will get what she deserves. Now that Li Nancy is in Li''s family, she has no weight to speak of. Do you think I will connive a person who has no repentance to continue to be rampant?" She said, took the divorce agreement in Jiang Yan''er''s hand, in front of Jiang Yan''er''s face, torn in two. "I am Li Nanshao''s wife, but you are nothing. Your ex fiancee is nothing. Why do you ask me to leave Li Nanshao?" Jiang Yan''er stares at her hand. Her eyes move, but she is not angry. Instead, she picks her eyebrow and takes the pen back to her bag."It doesn''t matter. I''ve already sent a letter to h country. If you think it through and sign it to me, I''ll still accept it." With that, she turned and walked out slowly. In the middle of the walk, she turned back and laughed at Bai Xiao. "Miss Bai, actually I like you very much. Up to now, I still like you, but I can''t help it. We want the same man, so I''m sorry. I can''t be soft hearted any more." "By the way, take care of yourself, and risk." This sentence is both a kind reminder and a threat. Bai Xiao watched her go far away, did not look back, instantly relieved, stepped back two steps, sat on the edge of the bench, covered his stomach pain. She had long thought that it would be Jiang Yan''er. But unexpectedly, Lu Xiao and Jiang Yan''er are in the same boat! There are only two people who know that Maomao is the child of Li Nanshao, one is Qin Susu, the other is Lu Xiao! It''s absolutely impossible for Qin Su Su to tell Jiang Yan''er about it. She didn''t even tell Song Yu. How could she tell an outsider? Then only Lu Xiao. Moreover, Lu Xiao had already shown his clue when the homicide case happened in the winery. Jiang Yan''er has just made it very obvious that she is with Lu Xiao. Jiang Yan''er has a clear purpose. What she wants is Li Nanshao. What about Lu Xiao? Did he rob the child just for her? The doctor didn''t hear any sound outside. He thought Baixiao had left. He immediately opened the door to have a look. Seeing Baixiao sitting alone outside, he whispered, "your child''s temperature is normal, and his mobile phone is still ringing." White hours to pick up the spirit, walked in to see, the nurse''s temperature, really has been below 38 degrees. But a small rash behind Maomao had spread to his neck and arms, and red pimples, which made him worried when he was young. Chapter 321 Bai Xiao answers the guard''s phone and tells them where she is. The guard arrived in a few minutes, and Li Nanshao arrived. When Li Nanshao arrived at the ward, the rash on his body had spread to his face and legs, and red pimples were everywhere. But also launched a high fever, red face, although it is asleep, small hands can not help to scratch the body. "Why is it so serious? What''s the problem? " Li Nan Shuo came in and was startled to see Maomao like this. He asked Bai Xiao in a hurry. "I''m going to let him stay in the hospital for one night. When the fever goes back and forth, the nurses can help him." Bai Xiao didn''t answer his question directly. He grabbed Maomao''s little hand in case he scratched his skin. "I asked Xu Weishu to go directly to his home. It''s dangerous outside." Li Nan Shuo immediately opposed. "No, nothing will happen. When he sees you and thinks about yesterday, he will be even more afraid." Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "the doctor said that when the fever subsided, the rash would be almost good. I''ve made a reservation for tomorrow night''s flight back to h country." Li Nan Shuo directly refused, "are you kidding? Boy, can I let you go back? Even if I go back, I will send you. " Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds. He looked up at him and asked him softly, "do you know why he is like this?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and said nothing. "I was scared by what happened last night. This kind of symptom is called infantile rash. He was too scared and his mood was extremely unstable. That''s what happened." "Even if you help, let him and I go to a safe place to be alone for a few days, let him calm down a little bit, and then talk about other things, OK?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyebrows flashed a trace of annoyance. After a few seconds, he pondered, "it''s my fault, I can''t protect your mother and son." Bai Xiao picked up the ear temperature gun, looked at the eye temperature, and the temperature rose to 38 degrees eight. She pressed the nurse''s bell, got up and waited for the nurse to come. She said in a soft voice, "I hope you will pay more attention to taking risks in the future, instead of not asking him as you did last night." Li Nanshao recognized the blame in her words. He won''t explain, because he really ignored risk. Even if it was his child, the first thing he cared about when he came back last night was white hours. Because white hours in his heart, is the most important, other are secondary. But can he understand Bai Xiao''s words as that she has actually made a good plan to live with him? He Leng a few seconds, suddenly reached out, white hours into his arms, bow kiss her hair. White hours did not hold him, hands hanging on the side of the body, head gently leaning on his chest. After a moment''s silence, he said in a low voice, "you can handle the affairs here properly and go back to h country. I will take care of myself and risk." Li Nanshao didn''t know how Bai Xiao knew. He came back for a purpose. But he did not go back with her immediately. Last night, the first time he heard about Bai Xiao and the accident, he left everything behind and rushed back, leaving a lot of mess to be dealt with. "Well, when Maomao''s fever subsides, I''ll let the private plane take you and Maomao back first. It''s not safe to take an ordinary plane." He thought about it for a long time and compromised. Bai Xiao didn''t speak, just nodded. Maomao was so itchy that he woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he called Baixiao with a crying voice, "Mommy!" When Bai Xiao heard Maomao calling her, he immediately pushed Li Nanshao away, sat down beside Maomao''s bed and said softly, "Mommy is here. Don''t be afraid. Mommy is here!" Maomao opened his eyes and saw that there was a nurse on the side. His mood became unstable immediately and he cried out. He put his hand around Bai Xiao''s neck and hugged her. At the same time, he saw Li nanshuo crying fiercely, almost tearing his heart and lungs, crying in his throat. When Maomao woke up this morning, the first time he saw Li Nanshao, he also cried and refused to look at him. Bai Xiao guessed that it was because Li Nanshao was wearing a military uniform. During the gunfight yesterday, there were also many people wearing military green uniforms. Maomao had a psychological shadow. I don''t know if I can guess, but Li Nanshao can''t stay here. Just a few minutes after waking up, he was sweating and his clothes were wet through. "You go, the child doesn''t want to see you now." Baixiao can hardly hold Maomao, so he can only turn his head to drive Li Nanshao away. Li Nan Shuo looked at the rash all over his body, crying in his arms when he was young. Unconsciously, he felt a little distressed. It took him a lot of effort to make Maomao fall in love with him. It''s hard to say from now on. It''s estimated that he will be afraid to see him in the future. He had some helplessness, but there was nothing he could do. He stayed in the same place for another two minutes, then whispered to Bai Xiao, "so I''m going?" "Let''s go now!" Maomao cried so hoarse that a rash appeared on the back of his hand for just a few minutes. Bai Xiao''s tone was irritated and impatient.Li Nan Shuo seems to be able to foresee that his future status in the family must be children in the first place. He hesitated, looked at Bai Xiao and Maomao again, turned and went out. A nurse couldn''t make it at all. She went to another nurse station and saw Li Nanshao standing at the door. She was stunned. As soon as she was about to speak, Li Nanshao made a silent gesture towards her. "Children are afraid of doctors. Take off your white coat before you go in." Then he whispered an order. Although I''m very jealous, I can''t help it. My child''s body is in the first place now. Li Nanshao stayed outside until the crying in the room stopped and a nurse came out. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "The place that can grow rash all grew full, if tomorrow abate fever, had no big problem The nurse whispered back. Don''t know why, hear nurse say so, Li Nan Shuo just relaxed tone. In fact, it is undeniable that at the beginning, he was close to Maomao. He just wanted to use his children to get closer to Baixiao. But he knew that he was really nervous just now. Maybe it''s love, and this boy is not as annoying as other children. He''s very clever. He pushed the door of the ward open a small crack and looked in quietly. See white hours holding Maomao, gently singing lullaby, Maomao in her arms, seems to have fallen asleep, just let go. The soldiers on the side were stunned. None of them had ever seen their own officers so counselled. They wanted to see someone and they were so furtive. Li Nan Shuo put back his hand, turned to see the side guard''s surprised gaze. Then he regained his normal color, glanced at them indifferently, and said in a low voice, "leave a few people in the hospital, others, go back to the military area with me first." Chapter 322 The next afternoon, the fever subsided, and the rash on his body was also reduced. After dinner, the rashes on the arms and legs were almost gone. Bai Xiao thought about it and decided to go back to h country in the evening, just in time for Monday''s class. She asked for leave from Tuesday and took five days off. She continued to ask for leave. It is estimated that the teacher will have some opinions on her. Before leaving, Li Nanshao did not come back. She called and he didn''t answer. About five minutes before the plane took off, Li Nanshao called back. Bai Xiao stood on the playground of the military region, looked at the direction of his dormitory in the distance, put the phone to his ear, and asked him, "if you have done almost everything in H country, don''t go there? Anyway, I have more than two months to graduate. " "It depends." Li Nan Shuo soft voice replies, "when I am not in, will let the prince adult send more people to protect you and risk." "If there''s anything going on there, just contact the prince or housekeeper Claus, do you hear me?" It''s like an adult''s voice. White hours can''t help laughing, "I know." In fact, she was worried. Jiang Yan''er said that Li Nanshao came back with her this time. After the accident, she always felt that it was far from Li Nanshao''s indifference. If the matter is not serious, with Li Nanshao''s temper, will personally send her back to h country. But he didn''t send her or reveal a word to her. It must be because he was afraid of her. If you don''t ask, maybe you can lighten Li''s psychological burden. She bit her lip and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll get on the plane?" Li Nanshao is typing. After typing the last word, he sent out an important e-mail and said, "Song Yu has no problem. Qin Su went back in the afternoon. You don''t have to worry too much. I will handle this matter well. After I go to h country, I will take care of myself." Bai Xiao never questioned Li Nanshao''s ability to handle affairs. He said that if he was sure to do a good job, he would never fail. "OK, I see." She replied obediently, "I''m dead?" "Well, hang up first." Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say a word and a half about him, so he pressed the hang up button. She and Li Nan Shuo have been in conflict for a long time. Even if she cares about him as she did three years ago, she is still unfamiliar with him. Hang up the phone at the same time, can''t help patting his mouth, grumble two. After five or six hours'' rest on the plane, when we arrived at country h, it was already more than eight o''clock in the morning. Bai Xiao didn''t go back to the castle, so she asked Grace to come and take Maomao back to her room. She went straight to the helicopter and went to school. After the afternoon class, the main professor saw Bai hour coming back. He immediately called her to the office and asked her to make up a thesis. As soon as she got out of the office building, the elective teacher saw her again and asked her to have a class with other students in the evening to make up for the lessons she owed him. There was also a small paper to hand in. White hours read the next time, the main professor''s paper needs to be handed in before Friday, elective teacher''s paper needs to be handed in to him on Wednesday night. There is also the subject of investigation to the winery, which needs to be sorted out and supplied to the teacher. It''s going to be a busy week. After dinner in a hurry, I rushed to the classroom to finish the elective course. It''s more than eight o''clock. Before leaving, the elective teacher asked Bai hour to do it again, "I must hand in my homework with other students in your class on Wednesday! This is the last big assignment before graduation, which accounts for a large proportion of the graduation score. " The internship project of winery is also the last big assignment. Bai Xiao felt that his brain was going to explode. After thinking about it, he called the driver directly and said, "I won''t go back to pearl island these two days. I have to catch up with three big assignments." "Where is the lady going to live?" The driver asked anxiously. "Live in a school dormitory." White hours occasionally stay in the dormitory for a few nights, with beds and quilts. When they return to the dormitory, Janice, who is in the same dormitory, is not there, and the dormitory is dark. When Bai Xiao turns on the light and goes in, he can''t help but turn his head and look at the room where Han Jingsheng used to live. It seems that the school did not arrange for other people to live in Han Jingsheng''s room. Originally, there were three people in the dormitory, only her and Janice. Although Han Jingsheng was not killed by Bai Xiao, the murder happened next door to her at that time. Bai Xiao was a little nervous. She did not close the door of the dormitory, turned on the light in the living room, and sat in her room for a long time before settling down. After working on her elective assignment for a while, she suddenly heard someone outside knocking on the door and shouting, "Janice?" White hours up to the door to see, is the same floor dormitory students. The person that the other side sees is white hour, Leng next, just ask a way, "do you come back to live tonight?"? Is Janice not in"Well, no, she won''t be here when I get back more than eight." Bai Xiao then said, "are you looking for her? May I have a message? " "No, No." When I saw Janice shaking her head, I was afraid that she would go back to the dormitory for a long time In the middle of the conversation, he seems to realize that he has said something wrong. He smiles awkwardly and doesn''t go on. In fact, it''s normal. After she moved out, Janice and Han Jingsheng lived alone. This kind of thing happened to Han Jingsheng again. It''s strange that Janice is not afraid. Bai Xiao smiles and doesn''t speak. "Well It''s nothing more. I''m going back to my dorm! " The other side said that and left immediately. Bai Xiao watched her enter her dormitory, stood in front of the door for a while, and then turned to enter. Janice is afraid, she will be afraid, but she has no other good classmates here, so she can only stay in her dormitory by herself. Until nearly 12 o''clock, I couldn''t hear the sound of walking back and forth outside the dormitory. I went out to close the door only in the daytime. When I look back, I can''t help sweeping Han Jingsheng''s room. She gritted her teeth and hardened her head. She found a towel and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Back to his dormitory, lying in bed, but how can not sleep. Back and forth to more than one o''clock in the morning, or get up, continue to write papers. Until dawn, more than six o''clock, she immediately packed up things, fled out of the dormitory, went to the library to continue to study. Han Jingsheng left a big shadow in her heart. She couldn''t help but blame Lu Xiao. After all, it was a human life. In the evening, when she thought that she would have to go back to the dormitory later, she couldn''t help drumming, so she called the driver and asked him to pick her up. Chapter 323 Maomao didn''t see Baixiao for two days. I couldn''t think of it. As soon as we met, I hugged Baixiao and went to her. Bai Xiao didn''t care at the beginning. He just walked into the room with Maomao in his arms and said, "OK, OK, isn''t Mommy back?" Maomao arched more fiercely in her arms, as if trying to open her clothes. Bai Xiaoer was stunned and immediately threw Maomao on the bed. He turned and asked grace, "he''s been making trouble until today, hasn''t he?" "Well." Grace nodded in embarrassment, "my wife is busy these two days. I didn''t say that the young master seems to be addicted to milk. She doesn''t want to eat anything and doesn''t drink much milk powder." Bai Xiao looks at the appearance on the bed. He looks very irritable and wants to cry. He curls his mouth and says, "Mommy!" The doctor was right. After 13 months of weaning, in fact, there is still a little milk in the white hours, even now. A few days ago, after she was shocked, she almost kept on holding Maomao. Maybe the baby had been smelling the milk fragrance on her body, which aroused her milk addiction. She was so big that she couldn''t get close to Maomao. As soon as she got close to him, he arched her chest. The more she cried, the more anxious she was. It seemed that the milk overflowed more severely than before. Sitting in the living room, hearing the crying upstairs, she lost her mind to study. It took grace a whole night to cheat Maomao into drinking some milk soaked in powdered milk. "As a passer-by, I have to advise my wife that no matter how heavy the baby''s milk addiction is, I can''t give it to him." Grace went downstairs and saw that Bai Xiao was really distressed, so she quietly advised her. "Then I won''t sleep with him tonight." White hours sitting at a table, staring at the paper on the computer screen, the words are ghosting. She didn''t sleep last night and was too tired to breathe. After a moment of silence, he closed the computer screen and added, "I''ll go back to school tomorrow and sleep until he doesn''t ask for milk." She was sleeping in the room above Maomao. She could still hear Maomao crying at night. She sighed and sat up. Looking at her chest, her pajamas were wet. This little guy is as difficult as Li Nanshao! She didn''t sleep well all night. She got up late in the morning. She didn''t finish all the elective homework she wanted tonight. She asked a maid who usually took care of her and risked to accompany her to school. At lunch time, she wrote in the dormitory for a while before finishing an assignment. Although staying in the dormitory is still afraid, but somehow there are people around, a lot of steadfast. It wasn''t until Friday afternoon that Bai Xiao was relieved to hand in his thesis. Call grace and say that Maomao was a little noisy last night. White hours some helpless, Saturday from the dormitory bed to get up, looking at the rain outside, is unable to help sighing. If she can''t go back to her home, she will have to stay in her dormitory on Saturday to make a project report, which will surely become one of the most unforgettable memories in her life. After breakfast with the maid, she sat at the desk in front of the window, staring at the computer screen, maybe for an hour, she didn''t want to write a word. The mobile phone at hand suddenly vibrated. She stepped forward to have a look. It was the father of the difficult child. She pressed the hands-free button feebly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Come down." Li Nan Shuo with as usual general no mood voice, low voice spit out two words. "What''s coming down?" Bai Xiao was stunned and asked him. "I''m downstairs." suddenly stood up in white hours, opened the window, looked downstairs, under the Wutong tree, a figure with a black umbrella stood up, and looked at her. Bai Xiao stares at him for a few seconds. Then he closes the window, hangs up the phone and turns to the bathroom to comb his hair. In the mirror, her face looks like a ghost. She hasn''t had a good rest this week. Her face is as white as paper. There is a black patch under her eyes, and her pouch can be hung on her cheek. She stretched out her hand and touched her face. She felt that it was really ugly. With such a haggard face, she could not stay beside Li Nanshao. Then he picked up his cell phone and called him, "I haven''t finished my project yet. I''ll hand it in next week. What do you want to do with me?" Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds, and asked in his low and pleasant voice, "there are so many strange things in the world. I need a reason to see my wife?" "But I..." "I don''t like waiting, you know." Li Nan Shuo did not wait for her to finish, interrupted her words. Obviously, she threatened to go down to see him. "Your son is like you!" Bai Xiao murmured in silence. "What did you say?" Li Nanshao seems to have ears on her.White hours could not help fighting a cold war, and then laughed back, "I said, wait for me ten minutes, right down." "It''s nice to wear, but it doesn''t need to be too heavy." Li Nan Shuo light answer a voice, then enjoin her way. It''s over. Li Nan Shuo suddenly came back and asked her to dress better. She must take her to some important occasion. White hours looking at the mirror almost no recovery possible haggard face, some headache. put a few layers of insulation on her face to cover the blemish, or she could vaguely see her bags under the eyes. She completely gave up in white hours, so she could go directly to shoot ghost movies. She wore a dress, specially chose the cool color department, beige, can appear the face is not so pale. When he went down, Li Nan Shuo saw her from a distance and couldn''t help frowning. When she came to her with an umbrella, she asked in a low voice, "did you look in the mirror before you came down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao knew that it would be this result. He turned his mouth and lowered his head without looking at Li Nanshao. He replied, "then I won''t go out with you. I won''t have a good rest when I come back." It''s just what she wants. If her image goes out, it won''t be strange for Li Nanshao. With that, he turned around and wanted to escape. Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and put a hook on her shoulder. He went to his car. White hours involuntarily, want to cry without tears, want to find a seam to drill in. "Be honest." Li Nan Shuo opened the back seat of the car, put her in, "I laugh at you more time, just this time?" Bai Xiao looked up at him and said nothing. The moment he took the umbrella and sat in, he saw the back of his head. Zheng for a few seconds, unable to control himself, "poof Chi" a laugh, "when you go out, have you ever looked in the mirror?" Li Nanshao didn''t know what happened to him. He closed the door and glanced at her strangely. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 324 "Where did you go before you came to me?" As a child, his eyes couldn''t be separated from the back of his head. He was deeply attracted and couldn''t breathe with laughter. "Pearl Island." Li Nan Shuo looked at her eyes is more confused. Bai Xiao can already imagine who did it. It must be rash! Besides Maomao, who dares to move Li Nanshao''s head? When Li Nanshao goes back today, Maomao must have a fried meat with bamboo shoots. Li Nan Shuo frowned, took out his pocket phone, backhand, to the back of the head took a picture. When I saw the photo, my face turned black immediately. His hair has always been shaved a little longer than his flat head. In the photo, something cut him bald in the middle of the back of his head, and one less, like middle-aged alopecia areata. "What occasion shall we go to later? Is there a reporter? Are you wearing a hat? I suggest you wear a hat! " White hours laugh almost even mouth water spray out, stomachache. Li Nan Shuo looked at her coldly and recalled what had happened before. Because he was going to attend an important occasion today, he couldn''t afford to doze off or be distracted in the afternoon, so he went back to Pearl Island and spent more than two hours sleeping in the castle room. When he was sleeping, he seemed to hear it coming in for a while. He didn''t open his eyes because he was afraid to see him. He pretended to be asleep. Later, when he really fell asleep, he didn''t know what happened. It must be this stinky kid! When he saw Bai Xiao''s smile, he burst into tears. He dangerously approached her, reached for her chin, narrowed his eyes and asked, "is it so funny?" Bai Xiao knew that he was a little angry, but he couldn''t stop looking at the back of his head. While nodding hard, "yes, funny, like alopecia areata!" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes took silk to annoy an idea, low head, blocked her lips. Bai Xiao feels that his mouth is heavy and he wants to get back at her. He is afraid that Li Nan Shuo will punish her in the car later, so he can''t help it. Li Nanshao let go of her moment, she accidentally Piao to the place. Her son has a gift for shaving! I didn''t break Li Nanshao''s scalp. It''s amazing! Thinking about this, she lowered her head and began to steal a smile. "Still laughing?" Li Nan Shuo asked her darkly. "What are you going to do later?" Bai Xiao pretends to pick a small acne on his forehead to block Li Nanshao''s burning eyes, and asks him in a dull voice. Li Nan Shuo thought for a while, and then glanced at the white hour. The royal family of H country greets the battle of Li Nanshao, extending from more than a mile in front of the front door to the castle where the distinguished guests are received. Bai Xiao looked down at his clothes, then took out the mirror to look at his face, and then turned to look at Li Nanshao. So, ah, bad people will have their own retribution. Li Nan Shuo picked up the cap on his knee and put it on his head. "Can you keep it on all the time?" White hours can''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo was laughed all the way by her, and she didn''t care any more. She just said with no expression, "I''ll have lunch with the royal family of H country directly later. If you feel tired after lunch, I''ll arrange a room for you to have a rest." Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows to show that he was not against his proposal. Anyway, there was a companion with her. They were disgraced together. It didn''t matter if they were ugly. It''s a good attitude for her to ignore these things. When they got off the bus, the queen of H came to meet them in person. Bai Xiao only saw the queen on TV. It''s quite novel to see her for the first time. Li Nanshao gets off first, and the queen beside the car extends her right hand to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo turns around and sees that Bai Xiao doesn''t come down. Instead of kissing her hand, she turns around and holds Bai Xiao''s hand, patiently waiting for her to come out. Then he gently squeezed the Queen''s hand and made a form without kissing. When she let go of the Queen''s hand, she asked, "are you sure your majesty didn''t arrange for any media to be present today?" "Why don''t we do what General Li told us?" The Minister of administration next to the queen immediately returned on her behalf. Although Li Nanshao did bring a lot of benefits to their country h, the Queen''s face still needs to be preserved. No one ever dared to be impolite in front of the queen. Li Nanshao was the first. In front of so many people, the queen handed him her hand. He ignored it and asked such a surprising question instead of greeting her body. "That''s good." Li Nan Shuo light return way. Among the crowd following the queen were many royal women, as well as her two princesses, all in their early twenties.Before, these royal women had heard of Li Nanshao''s name for a long time, but they had never seen him. He also heard from the prince who had the most contact with Li Nanshao that when a man met General Li of empire a, he was likely to be moved, and a woman couldn''t help falling in love with him. When I saw Li Nanshao today, I was surprised at his arrogance and had to admit that Li Nanshao was really charming. The queen specially arranged for two princesses to stand in a prominent position behind her. The eldest one is a famous beauty in H country. Li Nan Shuo more than light swept past, but half a second did not stay. In addition to the queen in front of him, there is no woman who can let him have a look more. Then Li Nanshao was received into the castle. The prince asked Li Nanshao to follow the queen. At the same time, Li Nanshao turned back and held Bai Xiao''s hand. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other and whispered, "I''ll just follow you. I won''t get lost." Li Nan Shuo frowned, "can you recognize your identity?" Bai Xiao immediately shut up and put his hand around his arm. When she followed Li Nanshao through the crowd, she obviously felt the envious eyes of some people. Li Nan Shuo brought her here today just to be a shield in case the other party put forward excessive demands for marriage. Bai Xiao understood immediately. It''s not easy for Li Nanshao to keep the boy in his thirties after so many years of living in the flowers. I don''t know what his secret is. Especially the eldest princess, she often saw on TV, Li Nanshao, one of the most amazing princesses in the world, who was sought after by the whole people, didn''t even look at her. This made her wonder if Li Nanshao had some aesthetic problems. She couldn''t help glancing at Li Nanshao, then turned her head and pretended to look at the eldest princess inadvertently. The eldest princess''s eyes are all glued to Li Nanshao. Her eyes follow Li Nanshao all the way, and her face looks lonely. Chapter 325 "It seems that the eldest princess is very interested in you. Are you just hurting people''s heart?" White hours to take back the eyes at the same time, using Mandarin whispers. Li Nan Shuo looks back and glances at her. Although he didn''t say a word, Bai Xiao couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Cheapskate, you can''t make a joke! She couldn''t help muttering. Li Nan Shuo seems to be able to understand what she thinks in her heart. She says faintly, "if you don''t mind, I can be kind to her. After all, the law of H country allows polygamy." "Surely the eldest princess doesn''t mind if she is bigger, but you are smaller." He said he was fat and he was panting! In Bai Xiao''s mind, Xu Weishu''s comment on Li Nanshao immediately flashed. When it comes to quarrels and negotiations, it''s still shameless. Li Nan Shuo see white hours silent, honestly closed her mouth, and swept her a look, "since you will be jealous, there is no need to make such a joke." There was no sound in white hours. The Royal etiquette of state h is not to wear a hat when seated. After entering the banquet hall, Li nanshuo hesitated and took off his military cap. The empress saw Li Nan Shuo haircut''s instantaneous, surprised for a while, then compared the next thumb toward Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo was embarrassed and frowned slightly. Today, the guest of the whole court is Li Nanshao. Everyone''s attention is on Li Nanshao''s side. The queen can see it, and other people are not blind. Most of them are surprised when they see Li Nanshao''s bald head. "The general is mighty." White hours holding a smile, whispered, "others think you are middle-aged decapitated, so do not dare to grow hair!" "What do you think I''ll do when I go back?" Li Nan Shuo does not squint, the face does not change, looking at the queen, the mouth is in a whisper threat white hours. I dare not make a sound again. There is no power to talk in the whole meal. While eating gracefully, trying not to humiliate Li Nanshao, listening to them. It''s still about the purchase of fighter planes and the friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries. Naturally, fighter planes are the most important topic, and diplomatic relations are just some hypocritical polite remarks. Originally, Li Nan Shuo''s attitude was ambiguous last time, but this time he became more firm and talked about other political cooperation issues. Bai Xiao didn''t understand some words very well. He only knew that when Li Nanshao returned to China last time, the president made it more difficult for him to negotiate. This time, the conversation was much more serious. Listen, I feel a little sleepy. The total amount of sleep she has this Saturday night will never exceed 30 hours. The conversation lasted about forty or fifty minutes. When I saw the queen beckoning her two daughters and some of her family members to go out, I realized that she could not participate in the next topic. She consciously approached Li Nanshao and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out, too." Li Nan Shuo wanted to be under his nose 24 hours a day, but it was really inconvenient for the empress and the Regent over there to stare at Bai Xiao here. He took a look at the prince. He immediately sent a maid to Bai Xiao''s side and led her out. When Bai Xiao followed the maid through the garden, he heard some of the ladies sitting in the garden resting talking about Li Nanshao. ¡°¡­¡­ He''s the most charming man I''ve ever seen. He''s so handsome after shaving his hair "He shaved his head. Is he as bald as the prince next door? Is he thirty-five this year? " "Whether he''s decapitated or not! I''m still handsome without hair! " "Do you think age will be a problem? Which man doesn''t want his wife to be a beautiful young woman even if he is sixty or eighty? " "Ah, speaking of General Li''s wife, don''t you think she looks Is it ugly? " Hearing this, Bai Xiao could not help but stop and turned to look at the pavilion in the garden. From a distance, it was the wives of several ministers and middle-aged women who were chewing their tongues. If some young girls said she was ugly, she would bear it. She was older than her, and her face was powdered thicker than her? I can''t stand this white hour! The women over there didn''t know that Bai Xiao was here. They listened and went on talking. "Is that General Li''s wife? How does his wife look like that? " "When he comes in, he always leads his wife to walk with him side by side. Isn''t it his wife''s identity?" "Yes, I thought you didn''t see how much makeup she had on her face! If she doesn''t make up, isn''t she just like a ghost? " White hours listen, suddenly not angry, this is obviously naked jealousy ah. Although she is really ugly today, she is really like a ghost. Even in her normal state, she doesn''t look particularly outstanding.But listen to their sour tone, even if she grows up to be a fairy like the big princess, they will say that she is not worthy of Li Nanshao. If she can''t bear to be so unpleasant, how can she live with Li Nanshao after so many years of jealousy? "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiao was about to leave when he heard a beautiful voice coming from a distance. Bai Xiao was standing behind the post, so no one saw her. She saw the two princesses walking towards the ladies. The little princess was famous for her strange temper. She directly asked the ladies with a smile, "are you talking about my brother-in-law?" The eldest princess''s face was thin, and then she said, "Sophia, you are a princess of a country. Maybe one of us will inherit your Majesty''s throne in the future. How can we be so unpretentious?" "It''s not easy to be reserved Princess Sophia smiles like a silver bell. "Didn''t your majesty let me go to her room last night and talk about General Li? I have someone I like. Of course I won''t rob you. Then he''s not my brother-in-law. Who is he? " "General Li already has a wife. That''s the person he likes. We shouldn''t destroy others." The eldest princess replied solemnly at once. "He likes that woman. That''s his business. What does it have to do with us? As long as the law of our country h recognizes polygamy, what''s the problem with your marrying him? " The lady on the side immediately advised her. "Polygamy has been abolished by agreement, and we planned to abolish this old rule decades ago. As the eldest princess of H, can I set a bad example?" The eldest princess sounds a little angry. People on the side, quiet down. "But elder sister, if General Li marries you and becomes the son-in-law of our country, it will be a good thing for our country!" Sophia said suddenly. "And I can see you like him!" Chapter 326 Bai Xiao looked at the eldest princess from a distance. He couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly. He seemed to be pondering. White hour this is the first time, so strongly feel, Li Nan Shuo is a hot commodity, and not married, can let other women die. Jiang Yan''er''s threat has not made her feel so crisis. Especially in such a terrible country where polygamy has not been abolished. White hours for a long time did not hear the eldest princess speak, lost the interest to listen to go on, turned and walked to the corner of the corridor. The prince arranged a big room in the palace for her to have a rest. When she went in, her computer information was all on the table. Li Nanshao will always help her and take care of everything. He is a good man, a competent husband, and a husband who can make her face double. But she is not a wife who can let Li nanshuo talk about it and increase face. First of all, she has to have an external image to keep Li Nanshao from losing face. Second, she has to have a career and social status to keep Li Nanshao from losing face. With these two, she can become Li nanshuo''s competent wife. The most mature emotion in the world is that any one can live well without the other. She looked at herself in the big mirror, suddenly a little bad taste, she today to Li Nan Shuo disgrace. She made herself too embarrassed and rough. She used to live rough because she was alone in a foreign country, but now she can''t. She originally wanted to do some homework and have a rest, but looking at the two dark circles on her face, she immediately lost her interest in learning. After washing the miserable makeup on his face, he climbed up to bed to have a rest. Because she wasn''t in the dormitory, she was quite settled and fell asleep soon after lying in bed. I fell asleep and felt someone coming in. She barely opened her eyes. Before she turned to look at the door, Li Nanshao sat on the edge of the bed and put his arm around her waist. Bai Xiao smelled the familiar smell on his body, but his brain was still confused. He raised his head and put half of his face in the palm of Li Nan Shuo''s hand beside his pillow. "If I don''t want to go out for dinner, I''ll have it delivered." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, kissing her earlobe and whispered. Bai Xiao hesitated for a while before he asked lazily, "when shall we go back?" "I won''t go back tonight. The Queen invited me to a palace banquet. It''s hard to be gracious." Li Nan Shuo returned. Bai Xiao closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Li Nanshao thought she was going to fall asleep again. He didn''t hear her reply. He whispered, "if you''re tired and don''t want to go to the party, just have a rest in your room and do what you want to do. I''ll try to come back before nine." Finish saying, hand Shun white hours of hair. Just as he was about to take back his hand and not disturb Bai Xiao''s rest, Bai Xiao suddenly half opened his eyes and looked at him, "do you think the eldest princess looks good?" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know why she asks so suddenly, Leng next, ask a way back, "ask her to do what?" Bai Xiao pondered for a while, turned over on the bed, fell asleep and looked at him. Then he said seriously, "I suddenly want to know, in your heart, what''s the standard of a beautiful woman? Is it good-looking like a big princess?" "Good looking." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. "I knew that." Bai Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to wash. After a long afternoon''s sleep, I really looked better. Li Nanshao followed her to the bathroom door, with a smile in his mouth, "there are more and more beautiful people in the world, and you are jealous of everyone I think is good-looking. How can you be angry?" "She''s different." Bai Xiao angrily threw the towel into the washbasin and whispered back. Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to agree with her point of view. He turned around and said, "it''s nothing different." "It''s just different." Bai Xiao rubs his face hard and answers stubbornly. "I haven''t even looked her in the eye." Li Nanshao noticed her abnormal mood, went to her side, reached out and took the towel from her hand, "don''t rub, the face epithelium will rub broken, although you are thick skinned, you can''t rub so." Bai Xiao has no mind to joke with him. He looks black and stares at him. "I mean good-looking, because the public says that she is beautiful. She is selected by the public and said that she is one of the top three beautiful princesses in the world. I insist that she is not good-looking. Is it my aesthetic problem?" "Do I look good?" Bai Xiao pursed his lower lip and asked him. Li Nan Shuo stares at her, takes a few serious eyes, and doesn''t say a word. Bai Xiao strangled his heart, but he didn''t want to look at him. He reached out and pushed him gently, "you go quickly!""I ask you, which fruit is delicious, mango or watermelon, which one do you choose?" Li Nan Shuo stands still in situ, suddenly asks her way. White hours like to eat watermelon, do not want to return, "watermelon." "But I think mango is delicious. The president has always instilled in us the idea of seeking common ground while reserving differences. I think it makes sense. Everyone''s thoughts and habits are different. " "For example, in this fruit problem, I think more than half of the people will choose mango, but you are different, because you especially like watermelon, you will definitely choose it." "It''s the same with me. No matter how high the princess is praised by others, I only like to eat you. Naturally, I think you are good." "Although in other people''s eyes, you may not look as good as the princess, but in my eyes, you are the most beautiful, but I can''t say that you are beautiful, because according to my aesthetic, you can be regarded as enduring at most." Bai Xiao was still angry when he heard a lot of wrong ideas from him. He did not hesitate to say that the princess was beautiful, but he made her laugh. "Am I for food?" As she laughed, she rolled her eyes at him. "Yes, if you don''t eat for a few days, you''ll think about it." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to put her in his arms, and a trace of evil flashed through his eyes. He lowers his head, kisses her on the lip, holds up her dress with his other hand. He reached out and felt a little bit of water on her bra. Then he picked her up and let her sit on the washing table. He whispered in her ear, "can''t you eat, can I?" Maybe grace told Li Nanshao that Maomao was addicted to milk these days. Hear Li Nan Shuo so ask, her face, suddenly burned up, almost can''t look Li Nan Shuo''s eyes. "If you don''t, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Li Nan Shuo''s hand, around her back, untied her back button. Chapter 327 Bai Xiao was touched by Li Nan Shuo and could not help panting. He managed to save a little sense and blocked his hand. "My aunt is coming." "True or false?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t believe it. He reached out and touched it, bulging. See white hours before the toilet, throw in the wastebasket of sanitary napkins, just believe. It happened that someone knocked on the door outside. Li Nanshao let go of Bai Xiao and helped her to clean up her clothes before turning to open the door. Outside, the prince is standing behind,. Li Nan Shuo stops in front of the door, does not know the eldest princess to come now, is what intention. Glanced at her, then moved his eyes and looked at the prince, "what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the time in your room?" Prince adults toward him smile don''t have deep meaning, "also don''t see a few." The eldest princess then explained and said politely, "mother asked me to come and have a look. What''s wrong with General Li? If there''s no problem, almost everyone has arrived. Can General Li go now?" Bai Xiao buckles his bra, goes out of the bathroom, walks behind Li Nanshao, looks over his shoulder and sees the big Princess outside the door. The eldest princess changed her dress and wore a tuxedo with a bra. It''s off white, which makes the whole person''s temperament and figure very clear. Outside the warm light and moonlight shining on her, to her plating on a layer of soft light, beautiful like a fairy down to earth. The appearance of the eldest princess, white hour is convinced. She stood behind Li Nanshao and said with a smile, "go ahead. I have to catch up on my homework. I''ll hand it in next Monday." Although I know in my heart that the queen must have deliberately arranged for the eldest princess to come and urge Li Nanshao to give them more opportunities to contact. But know, also can''t show, lest appear she is too not magnanimous. "You go first, I''ll change." Li Nan Shuo thought and refused. Then he closed the door. He turned and picked the most common suit hanging in the cupboard. Bai Xiao followed him and watched him change his clothes. He said in a sour voice, "you are not afraid that the beauty outside will be angry if you shake your face like this?" Li Nan Shuo took off his uniform, turned around, took Bai Xiao''s hand and went down. "Are you sure you want me to go out in this state?" He was hot and indifferent. Bai Xiao lowers his head and sweeps his eyes. His reaction there is obvious. It''s really dangerous to go out like this. She didn''t dare to tease any more. She pulled back her hand from him, turned around, sat down on the edge of the table and turned on her computer. Li Nan Shuo put on his clothes and went to the bathroom for a few minutes. When he came out, he went to the table and kissed Bai Xiao''s forehead. Bai Xiao looks up at him. Even if he is dressed casually, the simplest white shirt, black suit and tie are unbuttoned, and he is still bald, he still can''t stop his strong attraction. Even if you wear a worn-out T-shirt and old underpants to go out, you can''t help it if your face looks like this. "Go ahead." She whispered, pretending not to care. "If you''re afraid, wait until I come back." Before Li Nanshao went out, he asked again, and then he closed the door and went out. Li Nanshao knew she would be afraid. Bai Xiao looked at the direction of the door for a long time, then he took back his eyes. Then I got up and went to the window. I saw him and the eldest princess go to the bright direction in the distance. He took her by his side, perhaps because he knew she would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at school. Although she''s in a really bad state today, she''s really ugly, but for Li Nanshao''s sake, I''ll forgive him. She wrote something for a while. In fact, she had almost finished it before. After several revisions, she was absent-minded. Outside the half open window, music came faintly. She could not help but get up, went to the window, looked for a while, she heard the music, vaguely mixed with people''s laughter. All of a sudden, I was interested in going to have a look. And it''s nine o''clock, and Li Nanshao hasn''t come back yet. She turned, changed her shoes and pushed the door out. The maid, who was waiting on her at the door, immediately followed her and asked her, "where is Madame going?" "Just walk around." White hours do not care to return. The Royal Palace is quite big. It''s not far from here. In fact, it''s far away. Bai Xiao walked to the palace where the banquet was held, stopped at a small lake and asked the maid, "is this the only way back to our room?" "Yes." The maid nodded back. Bai Xiao then found a stone bench and sat down at will, looking at the sparkling Lake in front of him and listening to the movement from the palace. When she heard the voice of the queen, it came out through the microphone, "General Li is tired. Let''s dance the last dance and have a rest.""But I have presumptuous request, and I hope General Li can agree that you can dance with my daughter, our royal highness, and the last dance." Bai Xiaoer frowned and turned to look at the palace. Here, she could vaguely see the movement in the semi open and splendid banquet hall. It can be seen that everyone is in the center, leaving a large space. The eldest princess is standing there, as if waiting for Li Nanshao to pass. She''s a little upset. Is that an invitation? This is everyone forcing Li Nanshao and the eldest princess Chris to dance. And the maid was on the side, and several soldiers guarding the garden were on the side of her. She was not good to show her jealousy and let the words spread to the queen and Princess Chris. She secretly adjusted her breath, unwilling to swallow it. Li Nanshao didn''t dance with her. She didn''t even know if Li Nanshao could dance, but he wanted to dance with other beautiful women. It''s irritating to think about it. She held back, did not continue to look at the situation over there, she was afraid that she would be angry later, and she could not control herself and Li Nanshao. She knew, Queen, that''s what they wanted to see. Moreover, when the eldest princess invited Li Nanshao, she knew that she was in the room, but she didn''t invite her, which was obviously intentional. "Polygamy, why don''t you let your husband marry more wives?" She pulled the grass at her feet and couldn''t help scolding the queen. It''s too much. Li nashuo has come with his legal wife. They have to be so shameless. She forbeared to wait until the end of a dance, stood up and walked back slowly by herself. She didn''t want to be seen unhappy by the royal family, the noisy gossiping women. After walking back for a while, she suddenly heard a voice coming from behind, "General Li!" Not far away from the appearance, she turned to see, Li Nanshao has come to the lake where she just rest, the eldest princess with skirt catch up with him. I don''t know if they have seen her, but she can see them here. Chapter 328 Li Nan Shuo stopped at the same place, side over the body, looking at the princess Chris running towards him. "You lost your cell phone." Princess Chris ran a little panting and handed her mobile phone to Li Nanshao with a smile. In fact, Li Nan Shuo does not want to think so bad, but his pocket is not shallow, how can the mobile phone fall off? He stared at the hand that Chris handed to him and was silent for a few seconds. Then he started to smile and took the phone. He didn''t look at Princess Chris''s beautiful green eyes. He lowered his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "actually, there''s something I have to tell the princess. I love my wife very much." "Besides, no other woman is allowed to appear beside her. My heart and my body are completely loyal to her." As soon as the words fell, he noticed that Princess Chris was coming towards him quickly. His keen awareness and quick action made him flash up and down the side quickly. But because she was afraid of hurting the princess, she didn''t go too far. The corners of her mouth still brushed his cheek. "No matter what General Li''s final decision is, I''m willing to wait all the time." Princess Chris put her toes on Li''s cheek, then lowered her head, blushed and said this in a soft voice. Li Nan Shuo''s loyalty to his wife makes her feel that he is an excellent man. Then, without waiting for Li Nan Shuo to answer or dare to look at Li Nan Shuo''s face, he turned and went in the same direction. Li Nan Shuo frowned, wiped his face, and stared at Princess Chris''s back for a few seconds. If she was just a civilian, or did not kiss him at this time, she must have been put down on the ground by him, and her wrist was broken by him. He doesn''t like women who are too active, from before to now. If he is interested in her and likes her, he will not let her take the initiative. He saw a woman who was not interested at the first glance, and it was absolutely out of the question. He even felt a little disgusted by Princess Chris''s behavior. He is a little irritable. If it is not for his own sake and to eliminate the president''s distrust and doubts about him, he will let the queen of H country taste the end of provoking him. He can be a hundred times more patient with an enemy or a man, but he has no patience with a woman. He opened his cell phone and looked at it, and saw that the page that jumped out was the page with Princess Chris''s phone number. He stole his cell phone, cracked his eight digit code, and sent it to him. He really can''t accept such a way, and let him feel that the queen has the intention of demonstrating against him. He darkened his face and dragged Princess Chris''s number directly into the blacklist. He put his cell phone in his pocket and walked forward for a while. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure standing not far from him. He looked up at Bai Xiao and found that the expression on Bai Xiao''s face was a little subtle. She must have seen Princess Chris kiss him just now. Li Nan Shuo thought for a moment, walked toward her quickly, and naturally took her hand, "how come out? Have you finished your homework? " "Almost." White hours stuffy way back, low head, a face not happy appearance. Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, looking at her, "have what words to say." Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. He just looked down at the road under his feet. "Just now she came to return my mobile phone. Then, I hesitated for a moment for fear of hurting her. I couldn''t hide." Li Nan Shuo light mouth explains a way. "Is there anyone else you can''t avoid?" Bai Xiao replied softly. "She''s a princess." Li Nan Shuo sighed and said, "there are many other complicated reasons. It''s hard to tell you now, and I can''t explain them clearly." "It''s just a kiss. Where are all the excuses?" White hours can not help laughing, "is to see her beautiful, so do not have the heart to push it?" With that, he threw away Li Nanshao''s hand and opened the door directly. He entered the room and slammed the door heavily. Li Nan Shuo was so heavy that she slammed the door. Even if she was really angry and jealous, Bai Xiao didn''t like to make so much noise. He looked at his maid in surprise, did not speak, stood in front of the door for a few seconds, then quietly, reached out to open the door and went in. White hours into the bathroom, in the adjustment of water temperature, ready to take a bath. Li Nan Shuo stares at her for a few eyes, then goes to the window, closes the window first, draws the curtain. After taking off her coat and drinking two more drinks, she came up behind her and asked in a low voice, "really angry?" "Can you not be angry?" White hours light to return, "others kiss you in front of my face, I as your wife, not angry, normal?" "Not normal." Li Nan Shuo raised his mouth slightly."Do you really think I''m not angry?" Bai Xiao turned his head and rolled his eyes at him. "It''s just the overall situation. I don''t want to delay your big event, so I won''t care about it with you for the moment." "Then I have to thank you for your magnanimity and God''s gift of such an understanding wife." Li Nan Shuo put down the glass in his hand, walked to her back, put his hand around her waist and asked, "what happened to you just now?" Bai Xiao cleared his mind and said, "I don''t know if I guess right, but I just think there''s something wrong." "When I just watched Princess Chris kiss you, I suddenly thought of a question, that is, why, just at that point, she kisses you, not at the ball, or other times when I was with you." "Then I suddenly realized that she was deliberately kissing you in front of me to let me see her. Then why is the time just right? It''s because the maid outside the door has been following me. She is an eyelid. " "But I don''t understand why you didn''t dodge. Then I think that since they are so rampant, it must be because they have conditions to be rampant. Maybe there are unfavorable factors in your negotiation conditions. " After listening to her, Li nanshuo pondered and praised her, "sure enough, I haven''t learned in vain these years. I have a clear mind. And then what? " "Then I thought, since you are afraid of them, you will continue to play with Princess Chris. As your wife, shouldn''t I play with you?" "If they want me to be angry, I''ll show them what they want to do next." "So confident?" Li Nan Shuo slightly narrowed his eyes and asked her softly. Chapter 329 "Wrong guess. It''s a big deal to give up your husband to someone else. General Li knows better than I do that Bai Xiao picked and didn''t return. "You can try that again." Li Nan Shuo is not happy. Bai Xiao is so willing to give him up to others? He stares at Bai Xiao''s lips, intensely trying to punish her. Just haven''t kiss her lips, white hours immediately reached out to block. "But I''m not happy. In this way, you sold your body. Where do you put me? If I don''t see it, you''re going to be kissed by her, aren''t you She asked, see Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment, can''t help but sneer, "stop, I don''t like to hear people lie." Li Nan Shuo didn''t force him. After thinking about it, he replied, "most of your guesses are right. In my opinion, they really mean to irritate you. Then, they achieve the purpose of alienating our feelings and let me promise to marry Princess Chris." "But you''re wrong. It''s their wishful thinking that they let Princess Chris seduce me." "I didn''t avoid her kiss, not because I was afraid of their negotiation terms, but because I had to make this mission perfect, not because a little princess made the slightest mistake. What I was afraid of was the president of our country and the Congress." What he didn''t expect was that he had brought Bai Xiao to the royal family, and the queen of H even wanted her daughter to marry him. Just for a fighter plane, in order to achieve a balance of power with s country, he did such unscrupulous things. For H country, he is really disappointed. Although Bai Xiao didn''t say anything, he knew that she must be very sad and aggrieved when she was watching there just now. Let Bai Xiao be aggrieved, this account, he will never give up. For Li Nan Shuo was kiss, but he intends to hide and she said the original intention, white hours or quite upset. She didn''t know if there were other women who had taken advantage of Li Nanshao. He didn''t tell her. Come to think of it, at that time, Jiang Yan''er and he played tricks on each other. He couldn''t have never kissed Jiang Yan''er once. After all, we have to do a full set of plays for others to see. Thinking of Jiang Yan''er''s second divorce agreement, which she put in her bag and sent to her school dormitory, she was very angry. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but couldn''t sleep. Li Nan Shuo came over after a bath, but she was a little sleepy. Because her relatives were there, she couldn''t touch her, so she simply turned off the light and went to sleep. After turning off the light, Bai Xiao turned over in bed and turned to face Li Nanshao. Although Li Nan Shuo''s brain is a little sleepy and unclear, he is still aware of Bai Xiao''s gaze. He half opens his eyes and looks at her. He reaches for her and asks her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Still up? " Bai Xiao shrank in his arms and didn''t move for a long time. After a few minutes, he asked softly, "if I say that Jiang Yan''er wants to marry you, do you believe it?" Li Nan Shuo almost fell asleep, not very clear consciousness, dumb voice back, "are you kidding..." He hugged him and left him for an hour. She has no evidence to prove that Jiang Yan''er did threaten her that day. Li Nanshao probably thinks that she is making trouble for nothing? Moreover, Jiang Yan''er has known Li Nan Shuo for a long time. Two people from childhood, the relationship between how iron, Li Nanshao usually has inadvertently shown. She has to find a suitable opportunity to tell Jiang Yan''er about her threat of divorce. It wasn''t until after midnight that she fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she felt as if someone was staring at her. For a long time, her vigilance made her know that her judgment was correct at the moment of soberness. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked out in the direction of the small living room. An unexpected figure sat at the table in the living room, holding the cup gracefully and drinking morning tea. Bai Xiao was stunned and sat up from the bed. Li Nanshao is no longer in the room. She went to bed too late last night, so she didn''t know when he got up. It''s more than half past eight in the morning. "What are you doing in my room?" White hours to see the time, immediately asked the tone of the poor sitting in the living room of tea Li Nancy. "You shouldn''t ask, why did I appear in H country in the early morning?" Li Nancy did not seem to be angry at Bai Xiao''s impolite inquiry, but asked in a light way. Bai Xiao has no interest in understanding why she appears in the palace of H country. He just reached for his coat, put it on, got out of bed and put on his shoes. Then go to the bathroom to wash.When she came out, Nancy still sat there. Doesn''t she have a little self-knowledge? Don''t you see that she really hates her and doesn''t want her to appear in front of you? Bai Xiao exhausted his best patience, walked up to Li Nancy and said in a deep voice, "if you are the Queen''s guest, then you should have your own room, right? What are you doing in someone''s room? " Nancy put down the cup in her hand, not annoyed at all. Looking up at Bai Xiao, he asked, "Nan Shuo is out on business. I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be bored alone in the room. I''m kind enough to accompany her. Is there a problem?" "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I have my own business to do. It''s not boring." White hours toward her show a trace of sneer back. "You don''t have to drive me away in such a hurry. When I''m finished, I''ll go." Li Nan Shuo said, sighed, "my brother is doing a stupid thing. If I don''t stop him, I''m afraid the Li family industrial chain cooperating with H country will come to a problem." "He doesn''t pay attention to the princess of a country. What''s more, others have indicated that they don''t mind that he has two wives. Do you think nanshuo is stupid?" It was for this. Bai Xiao glanced at Li Nan Xi coldly. After a few seconds, he said softly, "if I remember correctly, sister Nancy, don''t you want Miss Jiang to marry Li Nan Shuo? How can you change your mind so quickly? " "Are you not afraid that I will tell Miss Jiang about your double faced behavior?" Nancy couldn''t help laughing at her threats. "What can''t a man do for himself? Your relationship with nanshuo has eased up a lot recently. Shouldn''t I risk myself? " "As long as Nan Shuo can divorce you, as long as she is in the right family and who marries him is the same, Yan''er can''t succeed, then Princess Chris can''t succeed. Naturally, Yan''er has a way to succeed, just one." Chapter 330 I wish I could make one. This sentence in the ear, white hours only feel ironic exception. Li Nancy is right. What can''t people do for themselves? Before, she was stupid and didn''t want to embarrass Li Nanshao and force him to make a choice between her and Li Nancy, so she chose to leave. Now, on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve three years ago, Chunyu LanJin suddenly asked such a question, which was not accidental. Maybe Li Nancy had made preparations in advance. She doesn''t know whether Chunyu LanJin really wants to accept her daughter-in-law, and whether Li yuntu really likes her. But it''s obvious that linanshi doesn''t like her and hopes that the farther away she is from linanshuo, the better. After three years, with Maomao, she has matured a lot and knows how vicious people''s hearts are. At the beginning of Li Nanshao''s hate, but also a lot less. It is indeed a very irrational act to transfer the hatred for Li Nancy and Lu Youxin to Li Nanshao. Fortunately, Li Nan Shuo is determined, and her feelings are true. She doesn''t forget her so quickly and marry Jiang Yan''er. Otherwise, she will really fall into the trap of Li Nan Xi. With a smile, she asked Li Nancy in a low voice, "let me ask you a question. Have you ever regretted that you helped Lu Youxin hide the fact that she killed my mother?" Li Nancy thought for a moment and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. If I knew that it was nanshuo''s life-saving benefactor, maybe I wouldn''t help Lu Youxin." In a word, those who don''t know are innocent. She thought that, like what Li Nan Shuo said, Li Nan Xi was even afraid of falling asleep at night. It seems that Li Nanshao doesn''t know his sister at all! Seeing the colder expression on Bai Xiao''s face, Li Nancy said, "no matter what I do, I''m his own sister. I advise you not to continue to be silly." "You are not the only woman in the world, but I am the only one in the world." Bai Xiao lowered her voice even more and asked her softly, "then I want to ask you, do you know how powerful the land owl is in the Empire now?" Nancy raised her eyebrows. "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. I think you know that." "I don''t want to understand what you said. I just want to tell you not to take my kindness as a tool you should use." "So, even if I divorce Li Nanshao, remember, I will never let you go!" "People who are used to taking an inch do not deserve to be forgiven." There was a subtle change in linash''s face as he stared at Bai Xiao in silence. A few seconds later, suddenly sneered, "it''s hard for my brother, a sincere to you, you are good, step on two boats, not ashamed, but proud." Bai Xiao just borrows Lu Xiao''s words to scare Li Nancy. Unless Li Nan Shuo puts forward her own divorce, she will never divorce. No, even if Li Nanshao wants to divorce, she can''t agree to divorce. Nancy took it seriously. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "I don''t need to ask about my feelings for Li Nan Shuo. Just take care of yourself." "Now that you hear it, you can''t ignore it." As she spoke, she raised her hand and looked at her watch. "If there''s something urgent, sister Nancy, let''s go." White hours without hesitation underground orders. "It''s nothing urgent." When I came here today, you didn''t wake up. I brought breakfast for you. Do you have anything to eat at this table? I don''t want to change it. " Bai Xiao glanced at several dishes on the table. Although he was hungry, he was not interested. "Afraid I''ll poison you?" Li Nancy asked with a smile, "don''t worry, there are surveillance everywhere in the corridor. It''s against the law to kill people. I''m not stupid enough to do that." Bai Xiao takes a look at her, takes a clean cup, goes to the bathroom and washes it, then takes a kettle and cooks a pot of tea. I don''t want to talk to Nancy at all. After pouring hot water, she sat down beside her computer, but she still sat in the same place and didn''t mean to go. Bai Xiao paid no attention to her at all. Li Nan Xi sat beside her for a while, stared at Bai Xiao for a while, and then took something out of her bag and began to look at it. Bai Xiao thought, ignore her, she later feel boring, or Li Nanshao came back, she left. It''s better to do your own business than to waste this energy arguing with Nancy. At about nine o''clock, she vaguely heard someone outside saluting Li Nanshao, "General Li!" She glanced at Nancy Li and was about to get up to open the door for her, but she suddenly called her, "wait a minute." Bai Xiao frowned and ignored Li Nancy. He closed his computer and went to the door.Nancy stood up with her, walked up behind her, and whispered, "I''ll show you something. You''ll be interested." "I''m not interested in anything about you." White hours did not look back, he went to the door, to Li Nanshao open the door. After her, in a low voice, Nancy said, "when I came here this morning, I was so idle that I walked around your room." "Then, ah, I found something in your bag fell out. I was surprised when I picked it up. Guess what?" Bai Xiao really didn''t want to talk to Li Nancy. However, something suddenly occurred in his mind. She was stunned, then turned her head and looked at Li Nancy''s hand. "I''m curious. What do you mean you have a divorce agreement with you?" "You go through my bag!" White hour a burst of amazement, sink a way. "It fell out on its own. Blame me?" Li Nancy said with a smile, "well, since you always want to divorce nanshuo, it''s better to leave. Everyone is happy. After all, you can also be with Lu Xiao." This more than half an hour, Nancy spent in her room, the original is for this? Li Nanshao knew that Li Nancy was here today, so he was worried about what would happen between Bai Xiao and Li Nancy. He accompanied the empress to finish the morning tea, and hurried back without waiting for the others to leave. He walked very fast. He had reached the door and heard clearly the conversation between Bai Xiao hour and Li Nancy. Then his eyes fell on the document in Li Nancy''s hand. He saw the words "divorce agreement" on it. Bai Xiao has a divorce agreement with him? Did she go back last time just to change her name? He walked up to them and slowly stopped, staring at the document without saying a word. Chapter 331 Bai Xiao looked at the expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face. Li Nan Shuo always does not show his emotions, but when he gets really angry, he can''t hide his whole aura, which makes people tremble. There is a terrible aura that he will destroy everything in the next moment. He was already angry. White hour hesitated for a few seconds. What is important now is how to let Li nashuo cool down quickly, instead of trying to make useless explanations. She turned her head and looked at the document in Li Nancy''s hand. Suddenly she stretched out her hand, grabbed it and tore it in two. "You think it''s okay if you tear it?" Li Nancy wanted to get it back, but she couldn''t tear the paper faster than Bai Xiao. She was stunned and whispered to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looked at her coldly and tore it off in half. Then he tore it off in half and continued to tear it off in half. Until tear does not move, tear the paper in the hand is broken to have thumb size only, aspersed one ground in succession. If Nancy could be torn off like this, she would be willing to tear it off for a day. But I''m afraid tearing it for a day may not be able to solve the problem. She gazed at the movement of her hand, surprised at first, then calmed down, and then laughed. "Even if you tear it, you can''t change anything. If I guess right, you and Nan Shuo are together just for revenge? How could you suddenly forgive him when you hated him so much? " "Do you know what sudden is?" White hours toward her skin smile meat don''t smile, softly return a way. "Suddenly in the dictionary means that things happen quickly and unexpectedly. A person who has studied in a famous university doesn''t even understand the context in which they should be used suddenly?" "Three years can only be a time unit of forgetfulness and precipitation, not used to describe sudden changes." "What''s the point of picking words with me here?" Li Nancy shook her head and said, "I think Nan Shuo should listen to the recording of your conversation with me just now." She said, and took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of Bai Xiao. "I''m sorry. When I spoke to you just now, I felt very angry. I felt that my younger brother shouldn''t be cheated and concealed like this. I just pressed the recording. I hope you can understand." Just now, she used Lu Xiao''s words to irritate Li Nancy, but she recorded them all? Bai Xiao couldn''t help but be shocked. He had to admit that Li Nancy''s routine was really fun! When she saw that Li Nancy reached out to press the unlock key, her heart crossed and she directly reached out to grab it. Unexpectedly, Li Nancy had a long heart and quickly stepped back two steps. "Did you see that?" At the same time, she points to the white hour and faces Li Nanshao road. "See her guilty? She and Lu Xiao have children! Since she was with Lu Xiao and had a baby, why did she come back to you "And you saw it yourself just now? What she tore up is a divorce agreement "The only reason that can explain her abnormal behavior between two men is that she wants to use you against me! After that, she will leave you, turn around and fall into the arms of Lu Xiao! " "All three of them will be happy, and you? Li Nanshao, you will lose your sister, and you will be left alone in the end. Your family will be ruined! " As she explained calmly, she stepped back as far as possible from the white hours. Then I reached for the dialogue I had just recorded. Bai Xiao followed her and slowly entered the room, staring at her eyes. The light of hatred almost ate her. "Enough." Li Nan Shuo stands at the door, looking at them both, in the deep amber eyes, anger keeps rising. And Li Nancy has already started the recording, playing the conversation with Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao only heard one sentence. It was her conversation with Li Nancy just now. She was so angry that she almost lost her mind. It has to be said that there is a big reason for the trouble between her and Li Nancy. As long as she has a little attitude and consciousness of admitting her mistake, she will not be so tough! When she looks at Li Nancy, she sees Lu You''s shameless face and Jiang Yan''er. If only all the bitches could die. She looked at Nancy Li and didn''t hear what he said. Casually, he picked up a pot of boiling water before Li Nanshao came, pulled off the lid, and threw it at Li Nancy''s hand holding the mobile phone. Cold half an hour did not come to the water, is still hot. White hours splashed in the past moment, but did not feel too much, just feel happy. She heard a short shriek from Nancy Li and saw that she was so hot that she let go of her hand and her cell phone fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up and threw her cell phone into the glass where she didn''t drink a lot of water. Li Nanshao saw the moment when Bai Xiao reached for the teapot, he rushed over, but Bai Xiao''s speed was too fast for him to stop!The moment the water splashes out, his first reaction is to pull Li Nancy to the bathroom. He saw that the water splashed on Li Nancy was still emitting heat, at least 70 or 80 degrees! Li Nan Xi is so painful that she can''t say a word. She looks at Li Nan Shuo pumping out the shower nozzle and pouring cold water on her. Li Nanshao saw that the skin on the back of Li Nancy''s hand was red and had a little blister. He bit his teeth and didn''t make a sound. He just adjusted the water to the maximum and rushed at her. Half a minute later, he turned to the white hour who followed him to the bathroom door and said, "go and call the doctor!" White hour a face of indifference, looking at Li Nancy, softly spit out two words, "don''t call." Nancy asked for it. No matter how much Li Nanshao feels, no matter how much she thinks she has gone too far, she will not regret that she poured a pot of hot water today! She even thought, why is it not a pot of boiling water that she just poured? Compared with the crimes she has suffered over the years, and the risk of not being able to recognize her father, what is it? "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo a deep drink, "you make enough not! Go and have the doctor come over Bai Xiao turns her eyes to Li Nanshao. She sees his disappointment and anger. She is stunned. She frowns and asks him, "do you think I''m making a fool of myself?" "Go and get the doctor, and I''ll say it one last time!" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes twinkled for a while, and he still bit his teeth and whispered back, leaving no room. Because he didn''t know how serious her scald was, he had to deal with her before he talked about anything else! Bai Xiao opened his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo''s attitude, she saw. Chapter 332 Let alone give Li Nanshao one year, even if it is ten years, he can''t decide whether to send Li Nanshao to prison or not. He is good at everything. He treats her in every way and spoils her to heaven. Even if he thinks that Maomao is not his child, he is good at Maomao. But she suddenly remembered what Qin Su said to her. If a man values his family more than you, then your life in the future will be a mess. At that time, she also laughed at Qin Susu, saying that she worshipped the words she saw on the Internet and in magazines as if they were Bibles. Now when I really experienced this, I realized that some of Qin Su Su''s words were true. "It''s just a pot of hot water. You feel so sad. I haven''t forced you to do anything else." When she said this to Li Nanshao, her voice was very light, and her eyes were empty. Turn around and walk to the door. "Please call the doctor. General Li''s sister is scalded." She gave an order to the maid at the door. Then turn around and tidy up your own things in the room. Ten minutes later, the doctor came quickly with medicine to relieve the scald. Bai Xiao had already packed his things and saw the maid coming back with a large group of onlookers. The room was so crowded that people couldn''t breathe for a moment. Carrying her things, she went to the door and said to the maid, "please prepare a car for me. I want to go out from the castle and take me out to the street." "Cars are always there." The maid replied respectfully, "are you sure you want to go out now, madam?" "Well, get out now." Bai Xiao came back calmly. White hours carrying things, with the maid behind, go out together, Princess Chris just came. She and Sophia looked at Bai Xiao''s back. They looked at each other. Sophia was surprised and said, "General Li''s sister is really powerful!" "She said that there was a way to let Mrs. Li go first, so that her sister could have the chance to be alone with General Li. She did it so quickly!" Princess Chris looked at Bai Xiao''s back, but she didn''t say a word. If she was a white child, what would she do if she was dealt with like this? After the doctor took over Li Nan Xi, Li Nan Shuo immediately came out of the bathroom and went out to look for Bai Xiao''s trace. In a group of people scan two circles, did not see the white hours of people, went to the table to see, her things have disappeared. She just left by herself?! I don''t want to apologize to Nancy Li. He doesn''t care. At least explain to him what happened to the recording of Nancy Li and the divorce agreement? In spite of his anger, he pushed away the people in front of him and strode out. I happened to meet two princesses standing at the door. Princess Chris saw Li Nan Shuo come out, bent her mouth towards him, pointed to the direction of Bai Xiao''s departure and said, "is general Li looking for Mrs. Li? She went in that direction two or three minutes ago Li Nan Shuo whispered "thank you.". When she was about to catch up with her, Princess Chris said, "Your Majesty asked me to invite you to the Council hall. She said that there was something very important to discuss." Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment. Princess Chris watched his face and added, "it''s urgent. They are all waiting for you alone. It seems that it''s your president''s video conference." Li Nan Shuo looked in the direction that Princess Chris had just pointed out. He couldn''t see Bai Xiao at all. And Chris, may point in the wrong direction and tell him that she can''t catch up with Bai Xiao for a while. Li Nan Shuo''s heart is agitated to the extreme. In a moment, too many things happen that he didn''t expect. He hasn''t figured out how to deal with them perfectly. He took a long breath, adjusted his breathing, turned to his own people and said, "take out the young lady''s mobile phone and see if it can be repaired. Pick up the pieces of paper on the ground and spell them for me." Then, biting his teeth, he gave the last command in a deep voice, "no matter where the lady is going, follow her, don''t lose her, make sure she''s safe!" After giving orders, he rushed to the Royal Council hall. On the way, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was the finance minister of country a calling. He got through, put it in his ear, and said in a deep voice, "speak up. I have five minutes to go to the conference hall." "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t think about it, how a few of US fought against the public opinion in front of the president a while ago to ensure your sincere support! " "Now I''m secretly calling you in the toilet, and the president is angry! If you flatter the eldest princess, will you lose a piece of meat? Is it so difficult to solve the problem of a broken fighter plane? " "Let me remind you again! From the day the president began to doubt you, your life is not your own! If the president continues to doubt you, our brothers will have to follow you! One death, one deathLi Nanshao knows that only when people are in trouble can we see who is true to you. He can''t let the people who protect himself fall with him. "I see. I''ll take care of this side." He was silent for a few seconds and returned. Then I hung up. White hours out, let the driver stop in the street, put down their own. She carried the computer and bag, looking at the traffic on the street, a trance. A flyer, wearing a Donald Duck costume, came up to her and handed her a small gift. It was a Donald Duck Pendant and a promotional flyer from the mall. She took the flyer and the Donald Duck Pendant and looked up at the man who sent the flyer. She was nodded and said, "thank you." And then we went elsewhere. Bai Xiao looked at him until he was drowned in the crowd. She did the same job before she found a job in a convenience store. On the hottest day, no one is willing to set up a prop suit. For money and three times her usual salary, she was roasted in the prop suit under the sun of 367 degrees and pregnant for four months. After the hottest day, she went to the restaurant to wash the dishes. After five months of pregnancy, she was too big to sit on the bench all the time, so the restaurant dismissed her. She never told anyone about it, nobody. Because this is her own choice, she has to bear the consequences of the choice. Grievances that can be expressed must not be grievances. She clenched her teeth for a while, looked back, raised her hand, and wiped her cheek with the back of her hand. Then she put her things on the ground, found out her cell phone and ordered a number she hadn''t called for a long time. Chapter 333 Xu Weishu just finished an operation, lying on the office sofa to rest. When I was about to fall asleep, I heard the ring of my mobile phone. I took my mobile phone and saw that it was a number of country H. Li Nanshao is now in state h. he thought about it and took it. "I''m white hours." On the phone, a strange and familiar female voice came. Xu Weishu''s brain was half a beat slower, and he responded, "what''s the matter? It''s Li Nanshao, he... " "Doctor Xu, I have something to ask you." Bai hour did not wait for him to finish asking. He interrupted him and said, "do you know how much influence you have on others when you break up with Jiang Yan''er?" Xu Weishu was stunned again. He reached for his temple and sat up on the sofa. "You " Bai Xiao hour interrupted him again," I''m sure you know that Jiang Yan''er will only go to Li Nanshao after she breaks up with you! She can''t get you, at least she needs money and power! " Xu Weishu heard a trace of hoarseness in her voice. She must have quarreled with Li Nanshao. "Has she ever thought of getting back together with you?" Bai Xiao asked him in a low voice. Xu Weishu for Bai Xiao''s aggressive, silent for a few seconds, Bai Xiao changed, she was not such a character before. "I don''t want to." He hesitated and returned. "I thought about it, but you didn''t agree. I''m sure you don''t know that she can''t get you or Li Nanshao''s dirty work. " "She took my divorce agreement with Li Nanshao to me, forced me to sign it with the safety of me and my children, let Li Nanshao act, let Li Nanshao mistakenly think that I want to divorce him!" "I say all this not to blame you, but to hope that if you and she can continue, if you still love her, don''t let her continue to harm others!" "If a man cringes and doesn''t dare to make a promise just because he doesn''t think he is worthy of a woman of higher status, then you are not worthy to be with others, because you are not a man, you are a coward!" Bai Xiao knows why Xu Weishu and Jiang Yan''er have been separated many times. Li Nanshao has told her. It''s only because Xu Weishu''s family situation is really not good, unable to support Jiang Yan''er''s ambition. She knew that it was wrong for her to deliberately encourage Xu Weishu. However, if the problem is not solved from the root, it will be her own pity. The way to deal with bitches is to treat them in their own way. Snake, seven inches. Xu Weishu is silent. Jiang Yan''er once said similar things to him. He said many times that he is not a man. I''m afraid I won''t call Bai Xiao if he''s not in a hurry. Forcing others to bow down with her own power is indeed what Jiang Yan''er likes to do. He believes that Bai Xiao is not exaggerating or deceiving. "I''ll try." He closed his eyes, reached for his temple again, and returned softly. Before hanging up, he whispered, "I really don''t know. She wasn''t like that before." "I apologize for her. I''m sorry for her improper behavior to you. I hope you can forgive her if she hasn''t done something irreparable. Hate me if you want to." Bai Xiao didn''t speak. He thought about it and hung up first. He had three or four major surgeries in succession from early yesterday morning to now, more than four o''clock in the morning. He didn''t have a rest. Now I''m exhausted to the extreme. There''s a knock at the door. He slowed down, put on his shoes, and whispered, "come in." At the door stood a female colleague, holding a heat preservation bucket in her hand, smiling at him, "fish soup noodles." Xu Weishu looked at her and said in a soft voice, "Lisa, thank you for being willing to play with me, but I''m sorry. Let''s call it a day." Lisa looked at him, surprised, and asked him softly, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t influence others, you and others just for my own wrong and childish decision." Xu Weishu said, picked up the car key on the table, got up and went to the door, took Lisa''s fish soup noodles. "Thank you for the fish noodle. I''ll return it to you tomorrow." With that, he locked his office door and turned to the elevator. Lisa stares at his back for a few seconds, chases him for a few steps and whispers, "you haven''t had a rest for more than 20 hours. It''s not safe to drive. Why don''t I take you back? Anyway, I don''t have my operation in the morning." Xu Weishu turned to smile at her and said, "no, I just had a rest. I still have no problem driving back." Lisa stops, stares at him and says with a smile, "are you and her going to be ten years now? As an old classmate and colleague, I can only wish you and her a good result. Remember to treat me to a wedding wine. "Xu Weishu didn''t speak, just raised his fish soup noodles to her. "Go ahead." Lisa smiles at him again. When Xu Weishu got on the bus and left the military region, he looked at the time. It was already five o''clock in the morning. Now it''s not too early to call Jiang Yaner. He put on his Bluetooth headset and dialed Jiang Yan''er''s phone number. For the first time, Jiang Yan''er didn''t answer. He waited a few minutes and called her a second time. Then, the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time. At the fifth time, Jiang Yan''er answered with sleepiness in her voice, "hello Who is it "I don''t know." Xu Weishu answered in one word. Jiang Yan''er was silent for a few seconds without moving. "You don''t have to talk. Now I''ll tell you why I officially rejected you for the first time." Xu Weishu took a deep breath and brewed for a while. At that time, Jiang Yan''er pursued him for three years before he agreed to associate with her. "The first time I formally rejected you was because I thought you were a little girl and didn''t understand what it meant to like. I thought it was just because my operation saved your father and pulled him out of the gate of hell, so you adored me." "And worship is not all you like." "Besides, I know what your identity is from the first time I see you. You are the only daughter of the eldest son of the Jiang family, and I am just a poor boy with nothing." "You were young at that time, and you didn''t know what life was, and what profound and realistic meaning it had when you were well matched." At this time, Jiang Yan''er replied coldly, "don''t tell me how great you are. You are not my father. Why do you care about me?" "Listen to me, and when I''m finished, you can talk." I''ve known her for more than ten years. This is the first time that Xu Weishu talks to her with such a tough attitude. Jiang Yan son Leng next, want to top to go back, however discover, oneself suddenly seem to have lost a voice. "I''ll tell you a story first." Xu Weishu waited for her for a few seconds, his tone a little softer. Chapter 334 "When I was in the first grade of primary school, I came home from school one day. When I came to my living place, I saw a woman selling steel bars to waste collectors." "Not many, about four or five. Each section is very short, not as long as the woman''s arm. It''s the kind of steel bars that are used in the construction site and useless." "A total of less than five yuan sold, I watched the people selling waste count fifty-one cents to the woman''s hand." "Then, a man wearing a safety helmet suddenly came over. He should be the foreman on the construction site. He scolded fiercely. He pointed at the woman and said that she was stealing steel bars to sell money and wanted to send her to the police station." "The woman said pitifully that the workers on the construction site had thrown it to the edge of the construction site. She asked if it was useless. The workers said it was really not practical, so she picked it up for sale and explained it many times, but the foreman refused to let her go." "She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the foreman." "It was drizzling that day. I stood by with an umbrella and watched the woman kowtow to the foreman. I cried more than that woman. I don''t know why this society is like this, but I can''t help it. You must have never experienced such a thing When Xu Weishu said this, he stopped. He raised his hand and wiped the tip of his nose. "That woman, it''s my mother." After that, he paused again, and then whispered, "well, I''ve finished my story. I just want to tell you, because I have known since I was a child that I am different from other children. I know very well that I don''t deserve you. " Jiang Yan''er sits on the bed in a daze. When she hears the words "it''s my mother", her throat suddenly turns sour. I raised my hand to touch my face, then I knew I was crying. Xu Weishu has known her for so many years, and almost never mentioned anything about his family. All she knew was that Xu Weishu had lost his father and grandparents since he was a child because of a car accident. Xu Weishu laughed and said to her, "I know what kind of person I am, and I know that I really don''t deserve to let you like it so much. Therefore, I firmly rejected you for the first time, which made you sad for so long. I''m sorry." "Do you know what I hate most about you?" Jiang Yan son lightly sucked next nose, suddenly ask him a way. "I don''t know." Xu Weishu replied honestly. Jiang Yan''er bites her lips. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I hate your self-knowledge. I hate that you always think of me in a self righteous way! If you say that to me now, do you think I''ll forgive you? " "No, but maybe not now. I''ll forgive you later. I''ve been waiting for you so many times. This time, it shouldn''t be too long." Jiang Yan''er is stunned again. Does Xu Weishu mean to get back together with her? "I lied to you about Lisa. I''m just friends with her. She used to be a graduate student of the same major with me. You may not remember. When I entered the district hospital, someone recommended me. Lisa recommended me." Jiang Yan''er dimly remembers that there is such a thing. A female doctor recommends it, and Li Nanshao signs for it. She should have been happy to hear that he and Lisa were a fake couple. However, at the moment, my heart is full of five flavors. "Xu Weishu, you know, I''ve thought about having a good relationship with you in recent years. Before, I gave you several opportunities, and you pushed me away. Now I''m honest with you. It seems that it''s a little late." "It won''t be late." Xu Weishu immediately replied, "you wait for me at home. I have good news to tell you. I''m on my way now. I should be able to arrive at your home before 7 o''clock, and I won''t delay your working time." First of all, Bai Xiao woke him up. He was really not responsible enough. Moreover, Jiang Yan''er could not say that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao had nothing to do with him at all. He should solve the cause and effect he caused. Second, he does have good news. Although the news has been coming down for several days, except for Lisa and his mother, he has no one to share, and he doesn''t feel any joy at all. But now he''s going to tell Jiang Yan''er that it''s strange. It''s like someone finally can share his happiness. "I''ll hang up first." He didn''t hear Jiang Yan''er refuse him. He knew she agreed. With that, he lowered his head and pressed the hang up button, staring at the phone book portrait that Jiang Yan''er had set for herself at the beginning, and took a look. He just passed the traffic light and didn''t notice that the straight light had turned into a red light. A car with a green light on the corner ran into him at a high speed. Jiang Yan''er waited at home for more than two hours. After breakfast, he sat on the sofa and waited. When it was nearly eight o''clock, the servant came to her and asked, "Miss, it''s eight o''clock. Don''t you have to go to the company today? At that time, the second master will pick your thorn again. " Jiang Yan''er didn''t say a word. She looked up at the pendulum clock in the living room. It was really eight o''clock.She and Xu Weishu went to the antique market together seven or eight years ago to pick up the antiques of the Republic of China. The second uncle almost lost it last year, saying that it was because of the clock that her father died, which was unlucky. She never gives up anything about Xu Weishu. She stared at the clock, watching it point to eight, then got up from the sofa, took her bag and mobile phone, and went to the door. She gave Xu Weishu too many opportunities, and he stood him up again. She doesn''t even have the interest to call and ask, but what is it? There is an urgent major operation in the hospital, which needs him to rush back to do. She has heard such a reason too many times. She had already given him an extra hour, but she didn''t come for three hours, so she must not come. The servant followed Jiang Yan''er to the door. Jiang Yan''er suddenly turned back and whispered to her, "if doctor Xu comes, let him go." "Also, let people sell the big pendulum clock at home. When I come back from work today, I don''t want to see it still there." "Yes." The servant returned cautiously. Jiang Yan''er gets on the car. Just as she is about to start the car, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She picked it up and saw that it was from a strange local number. She hesitated and answered. At the moment of connection, the other party immediately said to her, "is that Miss Jiang? I''m Lisa. I hope you can come to the military hospital right now. Doctor Xu''s car was hit by a truck and his injury is very serious. The hospital can''t guarantee the success of the operation... " Jiang Yan''er was stunned and then laughed, "don''t make a joke. Xu Weishu has made such a joke with me too many times. Do you think I will believe it? Let him call me himself. " Chapter 335 Lisa was on the other end of the line, silent for a few seconds. Then he whispered back, "I''m sorry, I won''t make such a joke with you, and he''s in a severe coma and can''t speak." "I''m his chief surgeon. The operation will be carried out in five minutes. It''s up to you whether you come or not. I think the person Dr. Xu wants to see most is you, so I''ll call you." "That''s all I have to say. Goodbye." Lisa finished and hung up immediately. Jiang Yan''er grabs her cell phone and remembers the call Xu Weishu made with her three hours ago. He said he would be there by seven. He had good news for her. He would never ask others to help, lie and joke together. What Xu Weishu can''t afford to joke about is a car accident, because his five relatives died in the same car accident. She was a little flustered and immediately called Xu Weishu. The other party''s response is a cold system prompt tone, "Hello, the user you dialed is temporarily unable to connect..." More than an hour later, when Jiang Yan''er arrived at the military hospital, Xu Weishu''s operation was not finished. Xu Weishu has no relatives here. His mother is in a small county more than 300 kilometers away from here. The operating room is empty, just her. She looked at the red light on the operating room, a little out of breath. After a while, she saw a doctor passing by at the end of the corridor. She immediately caught up with him and asked, "is the patient in No. 3 emergency room Dr. Xu?" "Yes." The other side frowned and nodded back, "Lisa is operating on him." She released her partner, stepped back, and turned to the emergency room behind her. Xu Weishu was on his way to see her when he was hit by a car. "How?" She licked her dry lips and asked softly. The other side looked at her and recognized who she was. "The dash cam shows that he ran a red light when he hung up a phone call, and the truck driver who turned left was tired and didn''t have time to brake." "Where''s his cell phone?" Jiang Yan''er''s lips trembled. She held back her tears and asked each other. "The police just sent it. It should be in his own office." Jiang Yan''er turns around and runs to Xu Weishu''s office. Before the police leave, she does some routine investigation in Xu Weishu''s office to rule out the possibility of homicide. Jiang Yan''er goes straight to her desk and sees Xu Weishu''s mobile phone sealed in a plastic bag. The screen of the mobile phone is broken into a net with blood on it. She picked it up. There was still electricity on her cell phone, but it had been thrown so that it could not be connected to the Internet. She tried the password. It was the same password she set for him many years ago. She didn''t change it. She pursed her lips, blurred in front of her eyes, and entered the call log. The last call log showed her name. What the doctor said just now echoed in her mind over and over again. Xu Weishu had an accident because he ran a red light when he hung up. Staring at the mobile phone, she suddenly found that there was a number she dialed in not long ago. There was no name display. It was more than four o''clock in the morning. Just about to click in the details, a policeman nearby noticed her and walked up to her. "Hello, who are you from doctor Xu?" While speaking, she reaches out her right hand and signals Jiang Yan''er to put down her mobile phone. Jiang Yan''er takes a look at the police, puts her cell phone back on the table, purses her lips and whispers back, "I''m him, girlfriend." "Girlfriend?" The police frowned, opened the record file, looked at it, and saw three words of Jiang Yan''er. "An ex girlfriend, Miss Jiang?" The policeman corrected her address and asked. "Girlfriend." Jiang Yan son accentuated to say a word, return a way. The police investigated several of Xu Weishu''s colleagues. They all said that Jiang Yan''er was Xu Weishu''s ex girlfriend who broke up for a long time. He and his colleagues looked at each other, and then asked, "is the last phone call that Dr. Xu answered yours? Is he going to Yangcheng to see you? " "Yes, he said he would come to me. He had something important to say." Jiang Yan''er finished, and her eyes were even more red. After asking everyone, especially Jiang Yan''er, the police asked her carefully for more than ten minutes before letting her go. The moment Jiang Yan''er walked out of the office, the driver who stayed outside the operating room came up, walked towards her quickly, and said in a low voice, "Miss, doctor Xu''s operation has just been finished." "What do you say? Are you out of the operating room? I''ll go and have a look! " Jiang Yan''er suddenly wakes up, wipes the tears on her face and goes down in a hurry. "Don''t worry, miss. The doctor has pushed him into the intensive care unit. Now visitors are not allowed to go in." The driver followed her.Jiang Yan''er was relieved when she heard the five words "intensive care unit". At the same time, she was extremely worried. After thinking for a few seconds, he whispered, "I''ll talk to Lisa. She''ll let me in!" "Miss, wait a moment, don''t ask for Dr. Lisa!" The driver said, "I''ll tell you about it first." He is afraid that Jiang Yan''er will not be able to accept the situation directly from Lisa. Jiang Yan''er slowly stops. From the driver''s expression, she knows that the situation must be bad. "What do you say?" Her heart came up in an instant, but she was forced to smile at the driver. "Since people have been saved, the situation will not be too serious, will it? Now that medicine is so developed, it''s not cancer, blood disease or anything like that... " As she spoke, the driver lowered his eyes and didn''t look at her. As she spoke, her voice went down, but she didn''t go on. After a long time, he said softly, "tell me what he''s doing now." "The operation was successful, and the man was rescued. His left arm was broken, his front rib was broken, his body was bruised, and there was no major problem with his internal organs. He should have been raised for a month or two." The driver continued to return with his head down. Jiang Yan''er listens to him and says that her internal organs are not injured. She should keep them for a while and they will be fine. Xu Weishu is usually very healthy. Her arm and ribs are broken, which is not a big problem. She couldn''t help but feel a little relieved that it didn''t match all the words that flashed through her mind just now. Halfway through, the driver continued, "and Maybe for a while, I can''t wake up and fall into a deep coma. " Jiang Yan''er thought about it and asked, "are you in a coma?" "Well." The driver nodded. "Is there anything else?" ¡°¡­¡­ No more The driver hesitated and shook his head. That''s good. It''s not as serious as she thought. She''s very glad. Chapter 336 Jiang Yan''er adjusts her mood, takes out a tissue and wipes her face. After a few minutes, she goes downstairs to find Lisa. Lisa came out of the dressing room after the operation and didn''t return to the office. Her office and intensive care unit are on the first floor. She stood opposite the intensive care unit, leaning against the wall, looking at the room where Xu Weishu stayed. Her hands in the pockets of her white coat were still shaking. She has seen too many people bleed on the operating table. Some patients bleed faster than blood transfusion. She has really seen too many. But she never thought that one day she would use a knife on Xu Weishu, and her hand would be stained with his blood. A few hours ago, she was still joking with him. If you know it will be this kind of result, if time can flow back, she will send Xu Weishu in person. She knows that Xu Weishu is in a bad mental state, but she let him drive away alone. She is also wrong. But now regret, it''s no use. The sound of Jiang Yan''er stepping on her high-heeled shoes upstairs was a little crisp. She turned her head and looked at the stairs. See is Jiang Yan son came over, and then take back the eyes, looking at the ICU bed lying Xu Wei book. Jiang Yan''er walks up to her, follows her eyes, sees Xu Weishu, and then asks, "can I go in and have a look at him?" "The rule is that only after 9:30 am can we go in to visit. Even if General Li and the president come, we can''t make an exception." Lisa came back quietly. Jiang Yan''er looks at her, doesn''t speak, turns around and sits on the rest chair at the gate of the intensive care unit. Lisa''s eyes turned to Jiang Yan''er again. After a while, she whispered, "he loves you. He has never changed." Jiang Yan''er raises her eyes and looks at her. "Sometimes the feeling is like this. The people in the besieged city are extravagant. I don''t know how envious the people outside the besieged city are." Lisa smiles at her. "Do you know brain death?" Jiang Yan''er had heard the word "brain death" in Xu Wei''s book before. It means that she has already sentenced this person to death. There is no way to save her. She sat up slowly, her eyes blinking, looking at Lisa. "Just a little bit close, we sentenced him to brain death, but at the end of the day, we found that he still had a glimmer of hope. This glimmer of fluke is a blessing in misfortune." "If you know brain death, you must know what it means to be in a vegetative state." "If doctor Xu can''t wake up within six months, he may never wake up." ¡¤ after the meeting, Li Nanshao put together the divorce agreement on his desk, as well as the disk to recover the recording. He sat in his seat, silent, looking at the two things in front of him, and his whole body was cool. Respectful people dare not say a word on the side. Li Nanshao saw the divorce agreement, printed with the Song typeface 10, Li Nanshao and white hours two names, eyes set on it. He thought that Bai Xiao really owes him an explanation this time. But before that, he will investigate what''s going on. He sat in the room for half an hour without saying a word. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. The soldiers guarding Li Nanshao went to the door and opened it. Outside, a young local man with long blonde hair came in. The man was just an e-mailer. He didn''t understand how he got into trouble with the people in the court. He was so scared that his legs trembled. He saw the man sitting behind the desk, bald, dressed in a military uniform other than his own country, with deep features, and could not see where he was from. But the momentum of his whole body is enough to overpower everything. "On the morning of the 15th, you sent an anonymous letter to XX University in H country. Do you remember?" Li Nan Shuo looked at the man and asked in a low voice gracefully. Men send out hundreds of letters and postcards every day. Today, it''s the 21st. They don''t remember where they went or what they sent that day. He thought and shook his head. "I don''t remember." "Think again." Li Nan Shuo''s face is expressionless way, "give you five minutes." He saw that the man who sent the mail didn''t think about it seriously, just perfunctory. In other words, someone has given him an advantage in advance and told him not to tell others where this letter came from, so that he can answer so simply. Two minutes later, the man slightly lowered his head and didn''t seem to say it at all. "I''ll give you a thousand and tell me if you remember this letter. In other words, one thousand is not enough. You can make a price The man looked up at him and shook his head. "Even if you give me 10000, I can''t remember. I send too many letters every day.""That''s 100000." When Li Nan Shuo spits out this number, he doesn''t blink. H country''s mail system is not perfect, easy to be hackers tamper with information. The information he initially found is wrong and has been corrected. Moreover, in H country, he has many inconveniences. His words and deeds represent the country. It''s really inappropriate to invade other people''s systems. If he can find it, he doesn''t have to go through a lot of trouble to ask the person who sent the express. When the man heard 100000, his eyes lit up. After a few seconds, he still shook his head and said, "I really don''t know." Li Nan Shuo naturally captured the change of his expression in this moment, slightly raised the corner of his mouth and seemed to smile. "In our country, there is an old saying that we should be polite before we fight. I''ll give you another minute." Li Nan Shuo light said, from the desk drawer, took out a gun, gently hovering in the hand to play. "If you don''t say it, I''ll give you 100000, but the price is..." He stopped for a moment, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the man''s hanging hand. "Your right hand." "Or, you can''t accept this bloody way. There is a sauna in the palace. I heard that people have died in that sauna." "When the temperature is adjusted to 100 degrees and people stay in it for 10 minutes, what do you think will happen? Would you like to go in and have a try? " Hearing the word "100 degrees", the man trembled with fright. Because of panic, his pupils shrank unnaturally. The person on the side of time, in time to remind Li Nanshao, "general, there are 15 seconds." "Right hand and sauna, you choose one." Li Nan Shuo raised his hand and aimed at the man''s right hand. Just then, a breeze came in through the half open window. A cluster of long hair beside the man''s cheek was blown up. Li Nanshao looked at the man in front of him and shot him. A wisp of golden hair, echoed, slowly fell to the ground. "Do you remember?" The muzzle of Li Nan Shuo''s gun, then aimed at the man''s hand again, asked softly. Chapter 337 If it were not for the people on the side clasping his shoulder, the man would be paralyzed to the ground. Just now that bullet, almost wiped his cheek to fly past. If it deviates by half a centimeter, his ears may be knocked out! He hesitated for a moment and stammered back, "yes It was a man who called and asked me to change the specific information on the Internet! " "I really don''t know where it came from. I just remember that before the change, it was an international letter from country a!" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and thought, "give me the phone number." Shivering, the man took out his cell phone, found the call record of six days ago, and handed it to the person beside him. "That''s the number I called at three o''clock this afternoon! Then he asked me for my bank card account number, I gave it to him, and he gave me some money! " Li Nan Shuo took over and called back. A few seconds later, the face had a subtle change, this number is the number of the roadside phone booth. "Take him to the bank, type the account number of last week, and find out who gave him the money." Li Nan Shuo hung up the phone, toward the people around him, gave orders in a deep voice. He thought it was very simple, but it was more complicated than he thought. This divorce agreement must not have been sent from China by Bai Xiao. He may have wronged her. It was obviously given to her. ¡¤ Bai Xiao returned to Pearl Island and went upstairs to pack his things. Grace followed her and asked, "what are you doing, ma''am?" "You go to clean up the things. In the afternoon, we go to the school and open an apartment hotel room. For the remaining two months, we stay in the hotel." White hours calmly back. Grace was stunned and hesitated. "But..." "No, but it''s dangerous to rent a house. Anyway, there are only two months left. There are still people cleaning the hotel every day, so you should take care of the risk." This matter, she must put forward an attitude to Li Nan Shuo, tell him with action, how angry she is. Not like before, Li Nan Shuo sent something, coax a night ended, passed. Li Nancy this matter will be solved sooner or later, she will take this opportunity to let him quickly make a decision between her and Li Nancy. She had taken everything into consideration on her way here. Including her own future road, how to go. She packed up her things, immediately took out her cell phone and called another number she had never dialed. The second time, wells answered. When Bai Xiao was doing winery research, her tutor told her that wells wanted to start a special project. Since Bai Xiao knew that Bai''s real estate was closed down by Li Nanshao, she was thinking about what she would do after returning home. In addition to real estate, she really respected the natural science skin care concept as her tutor said. She has a lot of ideas in her mind. Li Nanshao''s investment in her tutor''s ocean plan is really good. If it is introduced into China, she can imagine how much profit she will bring in a few years. But it was given to her by Li Nanshao, not her. No matter how good it was, it was not her thing. She didn''t want to reach out for Li Nanshao again. She had been independent for so long abroad, and her hard work was not in vain. Just as it happens, what wells does is what she wants and what she appreciates. Wells is really a playboy who likes to play with women, but he''s not a jerk. He''s very business minded. "Miss White?" In the middle of the phone call, wells thought, "how can I get a surprise call?" "Do you remember me?" Bai Xiao asked with a low smile. "Sure! A beautiful woman like Miss Bai, let alone more than half a month, I still remember in half a year White hours are almost immune to wells'' special flirting skills. Seeing Li Nan Shuo''s way of spoiling women, other men are nothing. She said, "I''m calling Mr. wells because I''m a little selfish. I want to talk about a business cooperation with you." "Cooperation?" Wells said curiously, "what does Miss Bai want to cooperate with me?" , "my teacher once told me that you want to start a special project and apply the essence extracted from grape seed to the concept of skin care. This project is already being developed, is it?" "Yes." Wells hesitated and returned. "But I heard that there is a little problem with your start-up fund. Now, if I can give you a start-up fund of 100 million yuan, can you let me bring this technology back to my country and open a branch in my country?""A hundred million?! Is it our currency, or your currency? " Wells was surprised and asked her. "Your country." White hours calmly back. Two hundred million common currency of H is a big sum for wells. He never thought that Bai hour could get so much money! "Excuse me for asking, Miss Bai is so young. Where can I get her $100 million?" White hours low smile voice, "I naturally have my way." "But I have a request that before I graduate and return home, you must add my name in the column of founder of your company." "After I return home, I will immediately open a branch in my hometown, Yangcheng, and then you need to dispatch technical personnel and some management personnel to help me." Wells was surprised by Bai Xiao''s clear thinking. Although she showed at the beginning that she was different from other women, he didn''t think of such a side! He thought about it and said, "does Miss Bai know how difficult it is to meet her own requirements?" "Your technology is quite mature, companies have been registered, cooperative companies have been found, just a publicity and industry chain start-up funds, my teachers have mentioned to me." "So, for the rest of me, no matter how difficult it is, I only know that the population of empire a is your business opportunity. If Mr. wells can''t do it, there will be no chance." "You wait!" Wells heard that she meant to hang up and immediately stopped. "Well?" "Interview, when will Miss Bai be free these two days?" Wells smiles back. "I like to do business with smart people like Mr. wells. Some of the businessmen I''ve met, who are self righteous or afraid of their hands and feet, can''t compare with Mr. wells at all." Wells couldn''t help laughing at Bai Xiao''s flattery. "But I have a question. Does your husband know that you want to cooperate with me?" Chapter 338 Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds and said, "my surname is Bai, his surname is Li. What does it have to do with him that I run my company?" Last time, wells was badly treated by Li Nan Shuo. It must be false to say that he didn''t bear a grudge. Li Nanshao and he talked about every cooperation, he overturned, and do not allow his friends in the industry, and Li Nanshao cooperation, he has been included in the blacklist. But when Bai Xiao was a woman, he was really interested. White hours and he agreed on the time of the interview, see Maomao and grace have not come down, and give white Haoming call. Bai Haoming is just convenient to pick up. He picked it up in a few seconds. "I have discussed with the other party about the details of cooperation in three days. Mr. Bai said that he would give me the building behind the ferris wheel park as a company. I don''t think he will break his promise?" "No Bai Haoming was surprised at Bai Xiao''s action, and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao, your growth speed is much faster than I imagined." "Mr. Bai doesn''t have to say any more of these polite lies." "After I talk about the details of the contract, I will go to our foreign accounts immediately. Won''t there be any problem?" "It''s a bit difficult, but it should be possible." "What I want is not to be, but to be sure!" Bai Xiao frowned and returned decisively. "Bai''s real estate has fallen down and its reputation has gone bad. It''s impossible for you to make it up in vain! Even if it can be successful, it will be very difficult to take over the project in the future, and the grand occasion will not be any more. Do you understand? " Bai Haoming immediately replied, "I understand what you said, but some of the money is in your aunt Lu''s hands." "More than 4 billion. If I''m not mistaken, before the bankruptcy, you have already transferred funds and short my 50% shares. Conservatively, you still have more than 2 billion." "For three years, what you eat every day is not rice, but gold?! Can''t we get the start-up funds of more than a billion yuan? " "I don''t care how much money Lu Youxin has in his hand. Even if you sell two houses in Hucheng, you must give me back my money!" She finished and hung up. What she wants is the money Bai Haoming has. In class, professional teachers taught them how to look stupid to achieve the purpose of negotiation. In Bai Haoming''s eyes, she must feel that she is too stupid, reckless, without any experience, she will fail. The fact is, it doesn''t matter if the wells project doesn''t come down. What she wants is Lu Youxin to spit out the money that ate her! Even if we can''t do the grape seed research project of wells with more than 1 billion yuan, what''s wrong with investing in it? Ferris wheel park can be transformed into a high-end Park, with amusement parks to earn money. She has too many ways to go back. When grace came down with Maomao in her arms, Maomao was so happy to see Bai Xiao below that the whole person would bubble up. Bai Xiao put down his cell phone, got up and walked towards Maomao. "Do you miss Mommy?" She asked softly. Maomao opened her arms and rushed towards her arms. She replied with a cute little milk voice, "think!" At the moment, it''s worthwhile to suffer more grievances. Even for the sake of risk, she must be tough. It seems that the weight in my arms is a little lighter. I''ve lost some weight on my bulgy face. It seems that I haven''t eaten well these days. "Do you want to go out and play?" Bai Xiao felt sorry for his son. Kissing his little face, he asked again. "Go, where?" Asked the puzzled man. Then he turned and looked upstairs, "yes, cap!" "What hat?" Bai Xiao asked him suspiciously. "Hat hat!" He repeated it firmly. White hours turn eyes to look at the edge of grace. Grace thought about it and said, "it''s a gift that General Li brought to him when he came back yesterday. It''s a mask of hero series. He especially likes spider man, which he wore when he went to bed last night." Masks? Li Nan Shuo probably means to protect his face. The mask blocks his face. It''s much better than the cap. "Go up and take it down." Bai Xiao thinks about it and orders grace in a low voice. It''s not easy for maoneng to like the gift from Li Nanshao. She thinks that after the supermarket shooting, maoneng will be very afraid of Li Nanshao. She turned and sat down on the sofa, then asked Maomao, "what did Maomao eat today?" "Peach." Maomao seriously thought about it, then turned to look at Baixiao, held her, and arched her head into her arms. Bai Xiao''s heart suddenly had an ominous premonition. Normally speaking, Maomao has been separated from her for several days, so she should quit thoroughly. Why?As she watched grace come down, she immediately threw Maomao to the maid on one side and asked them to take Maomao out to play. Then he went upstairs and pulled grace into the room, trying not to let mumo see herself. "Is Maomao still reluctant to eat anything else these days?" Bai Xiao frowned and asked her. "Yes, the young master was still thinking about his wife before he went to bed last night, so I just wanted to say that I can''t take him out to live now. Maybe it will take a few more days." "When the general came back yesterday, at first the young master was very afraid of him. Later, he probably knew that the general was his closest person except his wife, so he didn''t cry." "In fact, the child doesn''t seem to understand anything. In fact, he knows it in his heart. Even if he is afraid, it''s his father." "When weaning, he has to be accompanied by a general, or a close relative, to make him feel that in addition to his mother, there are other relatives with him, and that he has not been abandoned. This is good." Grace said a few more words, but when Bai Xiao didn''t speak, she stopped. Bai Xiao knows that what grace said is not unreasonable. But she couldn''t help it. From the day of Maomao''s birth, she was almost with her nanny. At most, she added Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao''s time with Maomao was not a month. What''s more, Maomao is afraid of Li Nanshao. He cut Li Nanshao''s hair yesterday morning. Li Nanshao hasn''t calculated with Maomao yet. She was just two years old at the beginning, and only with one more child did she know how much trouble she was in. It''s not appropriate to take Maomao out of the house just like this. She sighed, but compromise way, "put the thing back, you go down with him to play for a while, don''t let him see me." Big deal, she will continue to live in school by herself tomorrow, and throw the risk to grace and Li Nanshao, shameless once. Li Nanshao is the father of the child, so he has to shoulder the important task of weaning the child. Thinking of this, she said to grace, "tomorrow, you call Li Nanshao and ask him to come back and repeat what you just said to me." Chapter 339 When Li Nanshao receives Grace''s call, he just plans to go to pick up Bai hour in the evening. "Madam said that she will sleep at school tonight, and she may not come back these two days. Let the general stop looking for her." Grace said cautiously on the phone. If Bai Xiao doesn''t let him go to her, he won''t go? Funny. Li Nan Shuo was about to hang up and call Bai Xiao. Grace said, "madam, what you care about is only your family. You don''t care about her family and risk at all. It''s hard to coax her into risk. Everything else is empty talk." Li Nanshao knew that Bai Xiao was very angry this time. But Li Nancy was scalded like that. The first thing he thought of was to go back to Pearl Island to coax her instead of visiting Li Nancy. Bai Xiao really doesn''t understand him. Between family and wife, it is difficult to achieve a complete balance, he has no hesitation to the white hours. He thought about it and asked, "how does she want me to coax you?" "When he came back to h country last time, he became addicted to milk again. The general knows that. When the child is weaned, if he leaves his mother, he must be accompanied and comforted by his relatives, so.... " "She means, let me take care of her children these days?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, counter ask a way. "Yes, madam also said that if you can''t do it well, the general will wait to sign the divorce agreement. She will never forgive you for the affair of the eldest lady. If she risks success in weaning, she will naturally return to Pearl Island by herself." Li Nan Shuo frowned. Bai Xiao knew that he was busy recently. Obviously, he was retaliating. But when he was Li Nanshao, the most unacceptable thing was the provocation and provocation of others. She thinks that he should do well what she can''t do well! He thought for a few seconds and said, "send me Maomao. I won''t go back tonight." At more than 8 p.m., when Li Nanshao returned to his room, Maomao, who was wearing cow''s one-piece pajamas, was already sitting on his bed. He stood at the door, staring at him for a moment, only to feel a headache. But what he promised himself, and what''s more, in order that he would not be angry about Li Nancy''s affairs any more, he had to stick to it. With a black face, he went to Maomao. Grace is kneeling on the carpet, telling fairy tales to Maomao. She heard Li Nan Shuo coming in, turned to see Li Nan Shuo coming back, and then said in a soft voice to Mao, "Mao Mao, who do you think is coming?" Maomao got up from the bed and turned around to see that it was Li Nanshao. His face was not very good-looking. Li Nan Shuo watched with surprise and ecstasy. At the moment when he saw him, he became very unhappy. He felt even more unhappy. It''s obvious that he should hate this smelly kid even more, but this smelly kid turned his face??? And when Maomao saw him the day before yesterday, he didn''t call him daddy. When he saw him this time, he still didn''t call him daddy. "Does the mummy of Maomao always tell Maomao that when she sees someone, she must call him, or she will be very impolite?" Grace is very persuasive. Maomao pouted a small mouth and glared at Li Nanshao, but he didn''t say a word. "Didn''t Maomao promise granny grace just now that she would listen to your father and sleep with him tonight, and Mommy would come back to see you?" Maomao looked back at Grace, a little at a loss, and suddenly sighed, "ah..." A heavy psychological burden. Li Nan Shuo was watching, angry and funny. Two years old are dissatisfied with the child, even sigh?! "Then you agree, let daddy tell you the story, and then you go to bed, OK?" Grace asked again. Maomao stares at the storybook at his feet, frowns, gropes and sits down, and stares at the pictures on the storybook. Generally speaking, the thing that you don''t object to is having a play. Grace immediately got up, went to Li Nanshao and whispered, "the young master has finished his bath. I''ll come to feed him breakfast tomorrow morning." Li Nan Shuo stares at Mao, and doesn''t say a word. When grace saw that both father and son were silent, she said to herself, "then I''m out..." She walked a few steps to the door, Li Nan Shuo suddenly turned his head and asked her in a deep voice, "did Lu Xiao sleep with him?" "I didn''t see Mr. Lu sleep with him when I was in the rental house." Grace returned, shaking her head. Lu Xiao didn''t sleep with Maomao. He slept with Maomao first. It''s like taking a big advantage of this. "You go." He picked the next eyebrow, immediately simply back. After grace went out, he raised his foot and walked to Maomao. Suddenly, a strange feeling filled his heart. He is playing against Lu Xiao. Who can get the favor of Maomao?With him, the president has never been treated like this. In a mixed mood, he went to the edge of the bed and sat down. Then he said, "smelly boy, what story do you want to hear?" Maomao is used to listening to bedtime stories. He can''t understand the pictures by himself. He scratched his head and put his story book in Li Nanshao''s arms. Li Nanshao took it up and saw that it was Alibaba and the forty thieves. He frowned, thought about it, took off his coat, and then squeezed him into the bed with one hand by the cow''s pajamas. Leaning against the head of the bed, he turned the story book to the first page and read the first sentence, "once upon a time, there was a child named Alibaba..." Read a sentence, suddenly lost interest. Then turn directly to the last page, "Alibaba lives happily." After reading, he closed the story book and threw it aside. He turned and looked at Maomao, who was staring at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes. "No, it''s over." Li Nan Shuo seriously back, "you still don''t sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are not a three-year-old. You are two years old. When I was one year old, I didn''t need to be told stories to make me sleep." He went on with his serious nonsense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The end of Li Nanshao''s cheating on children is that he can''t get close to the bed. As soon as I get close to the bed, I mean to lie down or want to sit down. Maomao comes out of the bed and refuses to sleep. Li Nan Shuo had no choice but to take a blanket and spend the night on the sofa. When he woke up in the morning, he felt something was wrong and his elbow was blocked by something. He opened his eyes and saw that his head and neck, as well as half of his upper body, were encircled in a transparent plastic stool. Maomao sat on the carpet and quietly played with his magic drawing board. ¡­¡­ It''s obvious who did the bad things. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and silently told himself not to get angry. Chapter 340 Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and silently told himself not to get angry. Don''t be angry just because a child who doesn''t know what to do presses the plastic stool on him and traps him on the sofa. He pushed two, and then saved himself from being stuck under the leg of a small stool. Then he sat up and looked at Maomao in silence. He really wanted to fight with Maomao or beat him up. The day before yesterday, he cut his hair while he was asleep. Today, he jammed his head with a plastic stool while he was asleep. This stinky kid hates him, and he doesn''t like him much. But it''s a bit stingy to quarrel with a two-year-old child. , this practical joke is as like as two peas! Maomao heard him get up, turned to look at him, and then went on quietly playing with the things in his hands. Li Nan Shuo and he looked at each other, holding back his anger, got up and went to the bathroom to wash himself. When she came out, grace came and brought the cut fruit to Maomao. There was a small shrimp in the fruit, which was being eaten by Maomao. When Li Nanshao passed Maomao, he looked down at the bowl. He ate the fruit and vomited all the shrimp. What a living little devil! Just one night, he deeply realized how difficult it was to take the child in a day''s time. He put on his coat and was about to open the door when grace suddenly stopped him, "general!" Li Nanshao looked back, "what''s the matter?" "That is If you are free, can you spend more time with Maomao alone? For example, take him out to the garden and walk around, so that he can get closer to you. " If you use a plastic stool to stick his head, it''s called getting closer. Li would rather not get closer. Without looking back, he opened the door and went out. After walking dozens of steps, I was just about to cross the garden and go to the queen, but I saw Princess Chris sitting in the Pavilion by the lake. It seemed that she was feeding the fish or something. He frowned, thought, turned and went back to his room. Maomao has eaten half a bowl of fruit and is almost half full. Grace is coaxing him to drink the brewing milk powder. Maomao takes a sip and vomits all of it. "Is he full?" Li Nan Shuo asked Grace. Grace saw Li Nanshao go back and forth, nodded back, "should be a little full." Li Nan Shuo calm face, went to Maomao, asked him, "do you want to go out to play?" Maomao arrived at the palace at about 7 o''clock last night and hasn''t been out until now. Although he is a little reluctant to let Li Nanshao take him out, some play is better than none. He thought seriously, put out his little tongue, licked his mouth, and nodded cautiously. Li Nan Shuo looked at him thinking, can not help but dumbfounded. He didn''t know that a two-year-old had his own way of thinking. He turned his mouth, fished Maomao into his arms with one hand, helped him take the mask of spider man on the side and put it on his head, then turned and went out. Maomao felt strange about all the things he had never seen around him. He was on Li Nanshao''s shoulder and looked around. For a moment, he forgot that he didn''t like Li Nanshao. As she passed by the pavilion, Princess Chris saw Li Nanshao with sharp eyes and stood up. "General Li!" She said hello politely. Then toward Li Nan Shuo this side close a few steps, "want to go to the empress there to have breakfast?" Li Nan Shuo knew that Princess Chris would stop him. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t see the past, but if he was too close, pretending that he didn''t hear, it would be very fake. He held Maomao in one hand, turned to look at Princess Chris, and said faintly, "well." When Princess Chris came over, she was surprised to see Li nanshuo holding Maomao in her arms. "This is Your child? " Although Li nashuo did not want to admit that it was his child, or that it could be called his stepson. But compared with Princess Chris, Maomao is so cute. So he nodded with a blank face, "well." Princess Chrissy looked at Maomao and was stunned for a few seconds. She whispered back, "the general''s children are so old It looks lovely. " Maomao is also proud. He seems to know that this is his mother''s rival. He has no interest in Princess Chris. He just points to the bees in the flowers in the distance and says, "bees! Honey bee "Excuse me." Li Nan Shuo smiles politely at Princess Chris, and then walks away with Maomao, picking him a small wild flower as a reward. "Take this flower and the bee will follow you."Maomao believes Li Nanshao''s words, and his chubby little finger grasps the little flower, and the little fat meat on his knuckles turns white. Looking at the child and the role of a shield, Li Nanshao suddenly felt that he was a little more lovely than in the morning. Maomao follows grace, just to go to the garden, to the river, to play games in the room. With Li Nan Shuo, the pattern is big. When he saw himself and Li Nanshao passing by the well-dressed soldiers, they all stood upright, like stone men, so he couldn''t help reaching out to touch them. Everything was new to him. He was so fresh. When having breakfast, I saw that the things on the Queen''s plate were different from Li Nanshao''s. I reached out and touched them. They looked very strange. Li Nanshao doesn''t explain or apologize at all. He takes the risk to show these people that he has children with Bai Xiao. I hope they can be more conscious and don''t continue to force him to marry Princess Chris. Until lunch, Maomao began to be a little disobedient. Li Nan Shuo tried to feed him some of the flavors that other children like, tomato sauce, chips, potato cakes, lettuce with salad sauce. Maomao licked some salad dressing, ate two pieces of fruit, ate a piece of lettuce, and refused to eat it. Li Nanshao holds him back to the office and finds that his diaper is full. When he takes it off, he carries at least two or three kilograms. Grace didn''t answer her phone. Li Nan Shuo thinks that barefoot egg is the same. Anyway, he''s wearing open crotch pants. As long as he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t care about him. He lets him play around in his office. Within half an hour, I heard Maomao crying at the door. Li Nan Shuo is dealing with things. He has a big brain. He gets up and goes to the door. He sits on a soldier''s foot and cries, shouting Mommy. Or I''m hungry and think of white hours. Chapter 341 Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and fished Maomao into his arms. He couldn''t help scolding, "I just changed the pattern to give you something to eat. I''m not willing to eat. Are you hungry now?" I can''t help but feel a little softhearted when I see Maomao crying pitifully. After thinking about it, he told the soldier, "go to my room and bring his bottle." Ten minutes later, the bottle arrived. Milk powder has been soaked, Li Nanshao tried to feed Maomao, just like the situation in the morning, drank a mouthful, and then vomited. Back and forth so toss several times, the cry almost resounded through the whole building. When Li Nanshao was on the battlefield, he was not as anxious as he is today. To call grace, grace replied, "the lady said, when the child cries, it must be coaxed by the general, others coaxed or in vain." Li Nan Shuo upset, suddenly thought of a person, and then called him in the past. "What''s the matter? Call me all of a sudden? Things are not going well over there again? " As soon as the chancellor of the exchequer got through, he joked. Li Nanshao didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense and joke with him. He cried so hoarse that he asked directly, "how did you do it when your child was weaned?" "My child?" The finance minister asked in reply and said, "my mother-in-law brought it! Three or five days later, it''s broken. Who do you ask me? " Maomao happened to be on the edge of Li Nanshao again and cried out, "Mommy Li Nan Shuo is anxious, again have no way, bit the next tooth, gloomy return a way, "give you a minute, tell me how to solve the child weaning problem." The chancellor of the exchequer burst out laughing with schadenfreude. "Did your wife leave the baby to you alone? Li Nanshao, I didn''t expect you to have today "In fact, the method is either not available or it can be operated. It may be a bit abnormal. I tried it on the first day of weaning, and it has a little effect. "But it''s a bit unsightly to think of myself as a man. The next day I left my child to my mother-in-law." "Don''t talk nonsense. There are ten seconds left." Li Nan Shuo''s patience has reached the peak. Ten minutes later, Li nanshuo looked at the things on his desk, a little speechless, and he couldn''t do it. Indeed, as the chancellor of the exchequer said, this auxiliary tool is a bit abnormal. He can''t say what it is, but it''s a tool to imitate women''s breast-feeding. Put two bottles on the back of the tool, pretending that it was a woman''s chest, pretending that he was a mother he was crying so much that he would faint and would not drink a mouthful of milk powder when he was extremely hungry. He took two deep breaths and glanced coldly at the people in the office. "Everyone out, close the door." The soldiers are going to suffer from internal injuries. Li Nanshao, who is so serious and cold on weekdays, really has a sense of picture when he coaxes the children with this thing. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were colder when he looked at them. Several people didn''t dare to stay for half a second. He turned around and quickly walked out and closed the door. Li Nan Shuo took a long breath again and took a deep breath. For the sake of white hours, his self-esteem is not worth a dime. Exhausted his courage and self-esteem, the two bottles, into the tool, and then, put the thing on his shoulder, buttoned up. Then, close your eyes and hold Maomao in your arms. After about a minute, he was a little quiet. Although Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to open his eyes, his curiosity overwhelmed his self-esteem. So he opened his eyes and looked down. Maomao found the place of the pacifier. Although he frowned reluctantly, he drank a little. The child is very clever, but also a little stupid. He can definitely drink the taste of milk powder, which is different from that of breast milk, but Li Nanshao''s action of holding him is the same as the way he used to feed him when he was a white child a long time ago, so he would force himself to drink a little with a pacifier. Li Nan Shuo saw that he had drunk one third of it and refused to drink any more, so he put it down. The way of being bold and obedient made him feel shameful, but he felt a little bit of achievement. Grace may not be able to coax it, but he did. After drinking the milk powder, Maomao was not hungry. He climbed down the stool and sat on the ground for a while. Then I got sleepy. When he fell asleep by Li Nanshao''s leg, Li Nanshao was dealing with the urgent documents he had not finished just now. He looked down and saw his little head, between his calf and the leg of the stool, eyes closed and asleep. Can''t help but sigh, reach out, put him on himself, find a comfortable angle for the child to sleep, and then continue to complete the work. After a hard day, before going to bed at night, Maomao was finally willing to let him close to the bed.Before going to bed, he confidently didn''t ask grace to help. He took a bath for Maomao, changed his pajamas, told him a story in the same way as yesterday, and coaxed him to sleep. In the middle of the night, I woke up suddenly. Li Nan Shuo only felt that he was wet, hazy, and reached for a touch. He was all wet. He was so excited that he turned on the bedside lamp and opened the quilt. He peed and wet the bed. He wakes up, but still sleeps well, grinning, and seems to have a good dream. Li Nan Shuo was extremely depressed, but he had nowhere to breathe. He sat on the bed and stared at Maomao for a few minutes. Then he forced down the fire in his heart, got out of bed with a gloomy face and put on Maomao''s clean pajamas. He padded the wet area with dry stuff, cleaned it up, and took a shower himself. I came back from my pajamas and wanted to sleep again. It was already dawn outside. Li nanshuo dares to swear to the sky that he is not so tired because he leads the army to train and doesn''t sleep for two days and nights. He sat on the sofa, watching the sound of sleep in bed, until seven o''clock in the morning, and then went to the bathroom to wash. Maomao has tasted the sweetness of being with Li Nanshao, which is much more fun than following grace. When Li Nanshao was about to go out at eight o''clock, he took the initiative to follow Li Nanshao, sticking to Li Nanshao''s leg like a small tail. Li Nan Shuo is tall and has long legs. He is walking beside him, but he is just a little bit above his kneecap, like a little dog. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were dark blue, and his face was even more ugly. He lowered his head and sighed again when he saw the bumps on his legs. He clenched his fist in the same place. A few seconds later, he loosened it again. He leaned over, clenched his teeth and took him to the restaurant for breakfast. Maomao laughs and hugs Li Nan Shuo''s neck tightly. He is suspected of being cute. Chapter 342 On the morning of the third day, when we had breakfast, the negotiation with H country finally came to an end. Although Li nanshuo did not say anything to deliberately refuse Princess Chris, the s country was in a military exercise recently, and the H country felt an unprecedented crisis, and the need for a fighter was imminent, so it was impossible to take care of the princess. However, Her Majesty''s personal aspect seems to be a bit of a match between Li nanshuo and Princess Chris. After breakfast, Li Nanshao was forced to walk with the princess for half an hour. When I went back to my office, I immediately sent a message to the royal family of s country: "who can be frightened by military exercises without missile launching exercises?" "What General Li said is reasonable." Before noon, the queen sent someone to come to Li Nanshao to discuss the last purchase contract. When Li Nanshao got up with Maomao in his arms, he said to Maomao with no expression on his face, "your mommy is really willful. She doesn''t call me or answer the phone for three days. We''ll go to her quietly later, OK?" Maomao should have understood and nodded to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo in the contract, the last place to sign, signed his name. When I got up, I glanced coldly at her majesty and said, "before, our country said that we would help you to repair and upgrade the railway system." "Did the president say when to start?" The empress hears Li Nan Shuo to mention this matter, immediately asks joyfully. "Your Majesty, I should have heard that there is a saying in our country that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You can''t be too greedy." Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. "For public and private purposes, it is impossible for us to sign any assistance treaty with your country on railways in at least five years." As soon as Li Nan Shuo said this, all the ministers present were in an uproar. Li Nan Shuo only did not hear them say, "no matter what agreement your majesty has reached with my sister Li Nan Xi in private, Li Nan Xi is not an official of our country, what she said does not count." "Princess Chris is your princess, not a bargaining chip. I''m sorry, I''m not interested in her at all." Li Nan Shuo finish saying, no matter this words is to let the empress lose face completely, embrace to take to take, turn round to stride out. Princess Chris, who is standing outside the conference hall, happens to run into Li Nanshao face to face. When Li Nan Shuo reached out to protect Mao Mao''s head, he whispered to him, "Mao Mao, call my sister. Children can''t be rude." Take a look at Princess Chris. This man always wants to be alone with his father. He doesn''t like her. "Hurry up, call my sister, and we''ll go out and find Mommy." Li Nan Shuo urged seriously again. She pursed a little reluctantly Princess Chris looked at Maomao, her eyes were a little red, and she didn''t know what to do. In addition to white hours, Li Nanshao is always hard hearted to women. The sadness that Princess Chris showed did not make him feel a bit sorry. He took Maomao in his arms and walked out with his feet raised. He didn''t look at Princess Chris any more. "The princess should learn from her sister instead of treating herself as a chess piece," she whispered Outside has been arranged to go out of the car, Li Nanshao holding Maomao on the car, Maomao know Li Nanshao is not cheating himself, really want to find white hours, happy to stop. Li Nan Shuo''s long legs stretched out and stopped the gap between the seats, blocking the place where Maomao might fall down. After staring at the happy little Maomao for a while, he scratched his head and said, "your mother is not like you. She is heartless and used to it. Both of us are more clingy than her." Maomao seems to understand that Li Nanshao is speaking ill of Bai Xiao, so he bites Li Nanshao on the back of his hand. Li Nan Shuo finally snatched his hand from his mouth, looked at it, and couldn''t help frowning, "I take back what I said just now, you are just as heartless as your mother." Silent a few seconds, again way, "also like to bite." I''ve only got a few small teeth. It''s so hard to bite. What''s more? Li Nanshao has been educating all the way. Boys can''t bite and scratch like little girls. They have to speak with their fists and go to the army for training. Otherwise, they will be sissy in the future. Maomao didn''t know that after listening to a few words, he was immersed in his own small world and couldn''t extricate himself. On the way to a stop at a traffic light, Maomao scratched the window with protective film and looked out for a while. Suddenly, he murmured, "Mommy..." "Mommy''s in school. I''ll see her soon." Li Nan Shuo is returning a message, the head also does not lift, conveniently returns a way. The president asked him to stay in H country for another two days until the fighters arrived at the military base of H country and confirmed that there was no problem. Between the words, Li Nanshao did not pull to h country''s tourism industry cooperation, full of regret.Li Nan Shuo only returned three words, "I know." Then I left my cell phone to one side. After a few seconds of silence, he fished Maomao, who was holding the window, into his arms and asked him, "are you hungry?" Maomao chewed a biscuit and shook his head coldly. Last night, when Maomao asked him to open the jar of molars biscuits, Li Nanshao was relieved. On the first day, Maomao refused to eat anything but fruit. Now he is willing to eat biscuits. Isn''t it a qualitative leap? He can''t wait to let Bai Xiao see how successful his transformation of her son is! When the car drove to the corner of the entrance of H University, Li Nanshao stopped the driver. Because the car he is in today is the Royal license plate of H country. Bai Xiao doesn''t like him to make too much publicity. He knows. He put on a cap, put on a spider man mask to Maomao, abandoned his car and walked to the bottom of Baixiao dormitory. Before he came here, he checked the schedule of white hours. Now it''s just the time for her to return to the dormitory after class. He wanted to surprise her. However, after waiting for a long time under the big tree at the bottom of their dormitory, his hands were a little sour. The students in front of him passed batch after batch, but they still didn''t see the white man. He put down Maomao, took out his cell phone and looked at the time. She has been out of class for more than 40 minutes. Even a snail can climb back from the teaching building. "Did you see your mother at the traffic light in the car just now?" Li Nan Shuo squatted down, frowned and turned to ask. Maomao is grinding his molars with eight teeth in front of him. Hearing Li Nan Shuo''s question, he looked back at Li Nan Shuo blankly. He stared at Li Nan Shuo with big eyes and small eyes for a while, and repeated, "Mommy?" Li Nan Shuo raised eyebrows, did not speak. Maomao stayed with him for three days. Except when he was hungry, he never called mummy. Just on the way, he suddenly called Baixiao because he saw her. Chapter 343 Li Nanshao calls Bai Xiao again, but she still doesn''t answer. He even suspected that he had put his phone number on the blacklist these days. Frowning and thinking, he reached out and picked up Maomao. Then he went to the window of the white hour dormitory and cried, "white hour!" There happened to be a classmate who knew Bai Xiao passing by and asked him, "are you looking for Lilith? She left after half a class and didn''t seem to go back to the dormitory "Thank you." Li Nan Shuo said thanks to each other. He saw her dormitory window is closed, students also said not in, it is estimated that not in. "What do you think your mother is doing outside school when she''s not in class?" With a calm face, he turned to the back door of the school. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maomao felt that Li Nanshao seemed to be a little angry, so he ate his own biscuit and didn''t say a word. ¡¤ Bai Xiao and wells are sitting in the restaurant, sneezing inexplicably. "Is it a bit cold in that position?" Wells asked her with concern. The air conditioning in the restaurant is just the right temperature. I don''t feel cold at all during the day. When she saw wells come up with a gift box from her feet, she had an ominous premonition in her heart. "This is the day before yesterday I went to visit his company with a friend. Before I left, he insisted that I choose some gifts to let me go. I thought, I want to see you today. I picked a silk scarf for you. Do you like it?" Bai Xiao watched him push the gift box in front of her without moving. "It''s just a small gift. I''m afraid Miss Bai won''t like it." Wells grinned at her. "It''s going to come in handy now." White hours are not cold at all. Besides, wells, as a friend, has to have so much money. Since he has such a rich friend, how can he care about her start-up fund? As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a lie. It must have been bought by him. This is the most famous local luxury brand in H country. A silk scarf must be tens of thousands at least. She didn''t move. Wells reached out and helped her open the gift box. A light gray pure color silk scarf, only embroidered on the sign in the corner, limited edition, this year''s hot money, money can not grab the hot goods. On the side of the bag, there is also a bag of the same style, with dark gray and blue stitching. The bag is much more expensive than the silk scarf. She looked at her twice. Wells observed the look on her face. Then he got up and came to Baixiao, as if he meant to help her. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "our cooperation hasn''t been discussed yet. I dare not accept such a valuable gift." Then he got up and stood up, stopped wells'' hand and shook it. "Let''s call it a day. I''ll go back and think about what we discussed today. Mr. wells can ask me about the inappropriate requirements I wrote in the contract next time." "Forget the gift. I''ll wait for Mr. wells to add my name to the list of founders. This is the best gift." With that, she took her things, turned and walked out. Wells was a little embarrassed, and he was stunned in the same place, and then quickly chased after Bai hour. "I don''t know when the next meeting will be?" He said, reaching out from behind Baixiao and pushing the glass door in front of her. Bai Xiao didn''t like this way of contact. He turned around and faced wells to keep him away from his body. Then he pushed the door open with his elbow and went out backwards. He chuckled. "I''ll fix the time and place. Mr. wells doesn''t mind?" "Well How about visiting the company factory? " "When you visit the company and discuss the contract with us, there is no conflict in principle. Just solve it together." Bai Xiao refused firmly but politely. I know that wells is interested in her, but I always meet him. Don''t I find it hard for myself? "I''ll take you back to school or where?" Wells asked again. "Back to school. It''s only 15 minutes walk from here to school. Don''t bother Mr. wells." Bai Xiao continued to refuse patiently. With that, he turned and walked back along the road. It''s the first time a white woman has been turned down by the same wiles for three hours. He stood at the door of the restaurant, looking at Bai Xiao''s back with great interest, and could not help laughing silently. The result of his investigation from other places is that the relationship between Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao is not harmonious. She''s really an addictive woman. She and Li Nanshao are not in love, and they are always obstructed by Li Nanshao''s family. Then, he doesn''t have no chance at all! How do you know if you don''t try? No matter how unfavourable the contract was to him, he signed it.White hours along the street, while taking out the mobile phone, intend to call Qiao Laosi. When I took out my cell phone, I found that the blacklist had intercepted another call. I opened it and saw that it was Li Nanshao. She thought about it for a while and didn''t plan to answer it. Then he continued to dial Joe''s number. Joe is waiting for her call, white hours called, he answered, "how''s the talk?" The relationship between Qiao Jinshen and Bai Xiao is the most important. He has no hesitation in dealing with women, but sometimes he doesn''t like to talk with them for hours. Bai Xiao doesn''t always bother him. The one in Qiao Jinchen''s family is stupid. It''s too late for him to take care of his wife. Bai Xiao naturally doesn''t bother him much. But this time it comes to starting a company. Besides Lu Xiao, Qiao Jinshen is her most skillful friend in business. "It''s OK. Wells really has some glib in the place you told me before. After I go back, I''ll circle the questions in my contract and send them to you. Can you help me to have a look again?" "OK..." Qiao Jinshen was just about to go on talking when a scream came from the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao asked in surprise. Qiao Jinshen should have gone to see what happened. Half a minute later, Bai Xiao heard him teach him in a deep voice My God, can''t you be more careful? " Half a minute later, Qiao Jinshen seemed to remember that he was still talking with Bai hour. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "ChuChu was just baking, and his hands were hot. You sent me an email at night. I won''t tell you any more!" "OK, she''s pregnant. You ask her to move less and rest more." Bai Xiao thought about it and cared about it. As he was about to hang up, ChuChu said, "you exaggerate. Don''t you have a red finger? Hours! When will you come to my house? I''m bored and crazy to be alone at home Chapter 344 "I''ll see when I''m free. You can fix a time." Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. "Then I..." "Don''t move. I''ll go up and get you the burn ointment." Qiao Jinshen finished this sentence and hung up the phone. Bai Xiao is actually envious of an Chu and the love between her and Qiao Jinshen. After a few small twists and turns, it''s natural to be together. Sweet to hair, but also plain sailing to make people envious. When they held their wedding last year, Bai Xiao didn''t go back because he was afraid of being discovered by Li Nanshao. But Qiao Jinchen is the closest to her now. After he got married, he took Anchu to h country to develop the company. When she hung up, she couldn''t help chuckling. When she received the mobile phone in the bag, she looked up and saw a tall man sitting on the chair in front of a public chair near the cathedral, looking at the child in front of her, fluttering at the pigeon. Years of quiet good appearance. White hour although don''t know Li Nan Shuo is how to find, but also in expect. She was in situ Leng for a few seconds, then reluctantly moved in the direction of Li Nanshao and Maomao. When he comes to Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao looks up at her. "What are you doing here?" She asked in an awkward way. Li Nan Shuo looks at the restaurant not far away without expression, and takes his eyes back a few seconds later. "If wells had held you just now, would you believe I''d cut off his hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know that wells is interested in you and talk to him about cooperation?" Li Nan Shuo asked in a low voice. Baixiao still ignored him, went to Maomao, squatted down and kissed his little face. Maomao got close to Li Nanshao these days. Seeing Bai Xiao''s reaction, he gave up the pigeon, turned around and held Bai Xiao''s face, "Baji" gave it a kiss. Then continue to look back, happily pounce on the pigeon. After the child is completely weaned, there will be a temporary period of indifference to the mother''s feelings. Bai Xiao has already experienced one time, and the second time, when he saw that he was so perfunctory, he felt a little heartache. I feel like my son has been cheated. Seeing that Bai Xiao ignored himself, Li Nan Shuo thought of the news he had just heard that Bai Xiao was going to cooperate with wells. His shock and anger began to surge up again. "Bai Xiao, you didn''t cooperate with him in order to be angry with me and show it to me on purpose, did you?" He frowned and asked in a deep voice. "If that''s all, you don''t have to." He was still angry when he listened to the recording originally recorded by Nancy Li. Although he comforted himself, it was white hours deliberately used to threaten Li Nancy''s words, but a man, it is impossible not to care. Now I see Bai Xiao and wells together again. It''s very appropriate to use a dirty word to describe this feeling. "Isn''t that enough for you?" "You gave it to me." White hours strange calm, then back. "If you leave Li Nanshao, you are nothing when you are young. Otherwise, why do you think those people are so eager to see you separated from me? " "If you really care about me, let me do what I want to do." For Qiao Jinshen and Anchu, it doesn''t matter that others satirize Anchu and ask him to pet them. Because they are equal, not afraid of gossip, because they are equal. And her white hours is not the same, too many people want to force her and Li nanshuo separate, everyone wants to see her downcast appearance. It''s useless for nanshuo to clean up the mess again and again. For example, Jiang Yan''er forced her to sign a divorce agreement. She had no evidence. She was dumb and couldn''t tell. If Li Nan Shuo doesn''t give her a head, she can only bear it. So the contradiction between Li Nan Shuo and her, just as Jiang Yan''er expected, is getting bigger and bigger. The end result is divorce. She had a strong impulse to confess to him. "Li nashuo, if I have a big surprise to give you, but this surprise must be told after you choose me. Will you let Li nashuo fall in love with me now?" "Are you pregnant?" Li Nan Shuo squinted and asked in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and shook his head in disappointment. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Then he turned around and went to Li Nanshao''s car. Li Nan Shuo thought next, white hour menstruation has not ended, how possibly was pregnant? He grabbed Maomao with one hand, took him into his arms, and then followed Baixiao''s steps, and asked her, "Baixiao, you know I hate people to stop when they''re half talking!""It''s none of my business." Bai Xiao sneered and returned. ¡¤ after Qiao Jinshen has finished treating Anchu''s hand wound, Anchu sits on the sofa with her knees crossed, watching Qiao Jinshen clean up the mess for her in the kitchen. Then he couldn''t help looking for a topic and said, "you say, we come to the party for an hour, but we don''t tell you the elder brother and the second brother. Isn''t it not very generous?" Joe was silent in the kitchen for a long time. When an Chu thought he would not answer, Qiao Jinchen suddenly said, "the second brother has something to do. I don''t know if he is in H country recently." "Why don''t you call and ask? You haven''t seen each other for a long time, have you? " Qiao Jinshen turned and walked to the kitchen door, swept an Chu one eye, "a day does not cause trouble, you are idle." "Or you''ll have a baby?" An Chu can''t help but roll a big white eye toward him, "you this disposition also don''t know is to follow who, with other people a little not intimate, who would like to make friends with you?" "Do you know a word called character complementation? If I''m like you, I can''t make a scene at home every day. " Although Qiao Jinchen said so, he took out his cell phone and threw it to Anchu. "You call the elder brother and the second brother and ask if they are free recently." When Anchu called, Lu Xiao was at a dinner party. When everyone was silent, Lu Xiao''s mobile phone rang. He swept the crowd around, swept the piano outside, and finally his eyes fell on Yu Yuan beside him. Yu Wan lowered his head slightly, but he never made a sound. The phone kept ringing. Lu Xiao takes it out and takes a look. It''s Qiao Jinshen''s phone. Joe usually doesn''t contact him. He thought for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the room to answer the phone outside. "Big brother, big brother, I''m ChuChu! Have you been in country h recently? I''d like to come and play some time, but Joe said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want you to come and get together. " An Chu chirped to finish the words first, and then waited for Lu Xiao to reply. Lu Xiao was silent and did not answer. Chapter 345 "Big brother? Are you there? " An Chu didn''t hear Lu Xiao speak for a long time. He couldn''t help asking in doubt. "Well, when?" Lu Xiao then whispered back. "It depends on when you and the second brother are free, and then I''ll find an hour to discuss it, and then we can make an appointment." Anchu returned seriously. Lu Xiao was silent for a few seconds, then he said, "I''m afraid not this month, early next month." "Well, I''ll choose the first few days of next month, and then I''ll tell you, you can choose the day when you are free, OK?" Anchu returned seriously. "All right." Lu Xiao gave a short reply and hung up. When Anchu hung up, he couldn''t help whispering, "don''t you think brother Lu''s temper is getting more and more strange and colder?" "Yes." Joe returned absently. Although Bai Xiao and Lu Xiao didn''t say anything, he thought they were wrong just because Bai Xiao wanted him to give her advice instead of Lu Xiao''s help. Promise an Chu, invite them to play, also want to know, between two people exactly how. Lu Xiao hung up there, then turned around and went back to his room. Today is Yu Wan''s birthday. As a stranger, he is thinking about whether to celebrate Yu Wan, the most important 18-year-old rite of passage in a girl''s life. I didn''t say hello today, but I saw such a scene. The dishes on the table are the same as those he saw last time. They are a few home cooked dishes. Yu Tianheng''s stepdaughter, whose birthday doesn''t know when she will arrive, has already received an adult gift from Yu Tianheng in advance, a limited edition piano written by the master. He suddenly felt a little sarcastic. Yu Tianheng''s stepdaughter, who received the most excellent education and was loved by all, was elegant as a princess. The rite of passage is luxurious. With nearly a million pianos, Yu Tianheng is really willing to start! But the Yu Yuan with short hair around him is no different from the wild child he picked up. "I don''t seem to be welcome here?" Lu Xiao put his hands in his pocket, looked at Yu Tianheng with a squint, and said softly. "If Mr. Lu hasn''t had dinner yet, he can come with us." Yu Tianheng tried to keep calm on his face and said faintly. Then he turned to the servant and said, "add a chair to Mr. Lu." Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao did not refuse, but naturally sat down beside Yu Wan. Yu Yuan kept his head down and looked at his bowl. When Lu Xiao came, she couldn''t eat a mouthful, just like a lump in her throat. Lu Xiao watched the servant add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to him. Then he saw that other people on the table looked at him with strange eyes, but he laughed with indifference. "I''m very busy recently, and I don''t have time to take care of her, so I send her to Yu Tianheng. Don''t you know what I mean?" Yu Tianheng took a look at him. He didn''t look good and didn''t speak. "I respect that you are her father, so I want you to show your attitude about studying abroad. What''s your attitude?" "It''s good to go abroad. It''s good for her to come back from further study or stay abroad." Yu Tianheng was forced to open his mouth and return in a deep voice. "Oh..." Lu Xiao laughed and didn''t speak. He thought that Yu Tianheng might be kind to her or want to make up for her when he heard that Yu Wan was going abroad and would not see her for a long time in the future. However, I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result, which made him very disappointed. He picked up the chopsticks and put the dishes on the front plate. Then he continued to stretch the chopsticks and put the dishes on other plates. The dishes were put down, and none of them were eaten. When he took back the chopsticks, his face suddenly became gloomy. He threw the chopsticks directly on the table and said in a deep voice, "is this what pigs eat?" Yu Wan was beside him. He was shocked by his sudden anger. Yu Tianheng looked at them and frowned, "Mr. Lu, this is in my house. Can you be polite?" "How do you want me to be polite?" Lu Xiao said to him with a smile, "do you remember today''s birthday? I''ve heard that you''ve ordered a banquet for your stepdaughter two months in advance to celebrate her coming of age. " "Today is Yu Wan''s birthday! She''s in your house! Your own daughter! My eighteenth birthday "You let her look at the adult gift you bought for your stepdaughter. How did you think she felt?" Lu Xiao said, straight up, pulling Yu Wan, pulling her back two steps, and then reached out a tablecloth, directly overturned the dishes on the table. "She''s not happy eating. No one of you is allowed to eat it!" "Lu Xiao, don''t go too far!" Yu Tianheng was thrown all over the soup, his face changed immediately, pointing to Lu Xiao''s breach and swearing.Lu Xiao directly took out a gun from his body and aimed at Yu Tianheng''s head. "I''m going too far. What can you do?" Today''s Lu Xiao is different from the former Lu Xiao. Yu Tianheng is not qualified to challenge him at all. He watched Lu Xiao''s people come in, but he didn''t dare say a word. "Did you smash that piano, or did I do it myself?" Lu Xiao sneered and asked Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng then said, "our grudges have nothing to do with children!" "I don''t like that piano." Lu Xiao''s face did not change to return, "if I do it, it may destroy more than one piano. You think about it yourself, who will do it." Yu Tianheng looks at Yu Wan. Yu Yuan did not look at him, but did not look away. What Lu Xiao wants is to let Yu Tianheng''s stepdaughter see how the things she wanted were bought back for her and destroyed. This kind of people from ecstatic, to a moment fell to the bottom of despair, think will be very uncomfortable. But Yu Wan is very sad, so he will make everyone present sad with her. He asked someone to find something to match his hand and handed it to Yu Tianheng. When Yu Tianheng hit the piano for the first time, Yu Wan closed his eyes. After four or five blows, Yu Tianheng''s stepdaughter burst into tears. Yu Wan opened her eyes and looked at her desperate cry. Her hand hanging on her side, however, became tighter and tighter. painted the nail with bright nail polish, and thrust it into his palm. Even the other party''s crying made her feel ironic and jealous. After all, Yu Tianheng spoiled her and destroyed her. And she had nothing. However, Yu Tianheng didn''t care that she had one eye destroyed, forcing her to forgive. She couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She turned her eyes and looked at Yu Tianheng, who was biting her teeth and smashing the piano. Looking at him hit more than ten times, suddenly whispered, "OK." Chapter 346 Yu Tianheng immediately stopped, panting and looking at Yu Wan. "Thank you for giving me a million dollars to live on. Thank you very much." She smiles at Yu Tianheng. Then he turned and went upstairs to collect his things. Cheng Ya, with an unbelievable expression on her face, asks Yu Tianheng in a low voice, "you gave her a million dollars. Why didn''t you discuss it with me?" "I didn''t give it to her..." Yu Tianheng was also baffled. Halfway through, he looked at Lu Xiao and didn''t go on. Lu Xiaopi stares at him and watches him act. If yu Tianheng said he didn''t give it, it would be bad for Lu Xiao to know. If yu Tianheng gives it, Cheng Ya, who is completely unaware of it, will surely be angry. But he didn''t give Yu Wan a million. He just bought Cheng Ya''s children a million pianos. Where did he get so much spare money? Yu Wan, a child who had learned badly from Lu Xiao, helped him out and pushed him into another pit at the same time. Cheng Ya''s face became very complicated. She whispered, "OK, Yu Tianheng, if you don''t discuss with me, let me know at least? After discussion, will I not give it? " Yu Tianheng knew that Cheng Yahui would be like this. He frowned and said, "I''ll talk about it later." "Do you dare to do such a thing? Are you afraid of being told?" Cheng Ya feels more suspicious. Yu Fei quickly picked up his things and came down. After Yu Tianheng, he said with a smile, "one million is enough. In the future, you don''t have to give me the living expenses. You said that you would give me the alimony until I was 18 years old. From today on, you won''t need it." She saved money for three years. When she was a child, Yu Tianheng occasionally gave her a lot of money, and then she didn''t come back for several days. She saved nearly 1.5 million. The hard deposit rule of going to o country is that if you have a million yuan in your account, you can study abroad. She is qualified enough. Yu Tianheng''s attitude towards her has been clear enough during her several days here. He only thinks that she is a broom and a burden, then she won''t be a hindrance to Yu Tianheng in the future. After that, he stopped listening to any of them, turned around and walked out. When she got to the door, she had planned to take a taxi to leave, but on second thought, it seemed that she had no place to go except Lu Xiao. I think I was pitiful. I was kicked around as a ball. Finally, I was kicked abroad. She hesitated for a moment, then turned around and went to Lu Xiao''s car, waiting for him to come out. Lu Xiao walked out quickly soon, and was relieved to see Yu Yuan standing by his car. He went to Yu Wan, rubbed her head as before, and said in a low voice, "Yu Tianheng''s million will call you tomorrow. In the future, I will try my best to fight for more property with him." "I don''t want money." Yu Wan looks up at him, turns around, opens the back door and sits in. Lu Xiao didn''t know that Yu Wan didn''t want money. However, he can only use this way to fight for more benefits for Yu Wan to compensate her. He can''t give anything else she wants. He stood outside the car for a while, adjusted his mood and got on. While driving the steering wheel, he tried to be comfortable and asked, "where do you want to eat? I''ll make a reservation for you. " "I want to go to the ferris wheel park." Yu Wan thought about it and said softly. It''s more than seven o''clock to go to the ferris wheel park. It must be crowded there. Lu Xiao thinks about it for a while, but he calls Bai Haoming and asks him to clear the place, promising to give him the business loss tonight. The relationship between Bai Haoming and Lu Changsheng is not cold, and there is no big contradiction. Naturally, it gives Lu Xiao a face. When Lu Xiao passed, the people in the park were almost clear. "But when you were young, the food in this park was not very delicious. You should be prepared." Lu Xiao tries to find a topic and make fun of Yu Wan. Yu Yuan didn''t speak all the way. While waiting for the rest of the people to come out of the park, he suddenly asked, "I''m 18 years old today, aren''t I?" "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded and admitted. "Can I do whatever I want?" Yu Wan asked him again. Lu Xiao turned to look at her, hesitated, and continued to nod, "yes." He just wants to make Yu Wan happy, so he won''t stop her from doing anything tonight except what he can''t accept in principle. "I want to drink, white." Yu Wan whispered back. Lu Xiao can''t help but frown. Drinking hurts her body. She is so small. How exciting is drinking white? "I can do whatever you want." Yu Yuan looks at him and says quietly. Lu Xiao raised eyebrows, or compromise, today with her person is him, no other men, so barely."Yes." He reluctantly agreed, "what else?" "I want you to ride the ferris wheel with me once." Yu Wan continued to return quietly. Although she always did not believe what those people said, sitting on a Ferris wheel with her beloved, she felt that it was very fake and unrealistic, all made up to cater to the girl''s heart. But before she left Lu Xiao, she wanted to be stupid once with the people she liked. Lu Xiao looked at her, then raised his lips and laughed, "I can accompany you with whatever you want to play tonight, and play all the entertainment items again, you can." "What else?" Lu Xiao continued to ask her. Yu Wan couldn''t think of anything else and didn''t say a word. Lu Xiao can''t help sighing. Yu Wan is just a child. She really wants very little company and love. She doesn''t want anything else. "What about the birthday present?" He softened his voice and asked her, "what do you want?" Yu Wan has never received any gifts since he grew up. The year before last, Lu Xiao quietly prepared a birthday party for her. The year before last, he gave her a cool electric donkey. Last year, he forgot and didn''t come back. In Yu Yuan''s limited memory, the two birthday surprises he received were all given by Lu Xiao. She dropped her eyes and looked at a black thread between his neck. She saw that he had worn it for a long time. Besides changing the thread, she didn''t take it off. She wanted something to accompany him for a long time. It seems that Lu Xiao is still with her. "I want that safety clasp around your neck." She said softly. Lu Xiao was stunned and looked down at the jade hanging around his neck. This thing is not very valuable, not the best water color, but it is of great significance to him. Chapter 347 Lu Xiao''s parents died not long after he was one year old. This is a gift given to him by two people when he is one year old. He has been wearing this safety clasp since he can remember. Lu Changsheng told him that this thing must not be broken or lost. Only when he was a little sensible did he know that it was the most valuable gift his parents had given him. He took things with him for 30 years, and Yu Wan asked him for them. He frowned and pondered for a long time. Then he reached out and untied the clasp, took it off his neck and put it in the palm of Yu Wan''s hand. "Don''t lose it. It''s important to me." Lu Xiao didn''t look into Yu Yuan''s eyes. He just looked at the green safety clasp and asked in a low voice. Yu Yuan could see that Lu Xiao didn''t seem willing to take it off for her, so he put it back in his hand. "I don''t want it." Though reluctant, the jade still carries his body temperature. In fact, Lu Xiao has prepared a birthday present for Yu Yuan. It''s on the car. As long as it''s on his body, the movable diamond in the middle will keep flashing. When he passed the counter, he saw someone try it on in front of the counter. He thought it was very chic, so he bought one. But before giving it, I still want to ask Yu Wan what gift she wants most. Since he boasted that she would give her what she wanted, it was impossible for him to break his promise. "Keep it. It''s not easy to lose it on your neck." He smiles at Yu Yuan, then from the side seat, picks up the gift box with the diamond necklace and hands it to her. "There is also a small gift. You can take it if you like and throw it away if you don''t like." Yu Wan looked at the box wrapped with ribbons in his hand, lowered his head and didn''t speak. When she was with Yu Tianheng, she thought that Lu Xiao had forgotten her birthday again this year, which was very sad. When he suddenly appeared at the door of Yu Tianheng''s house in the evening, she felt that it was enough. There was no better gift than he remembered her birthday. Nothing else is needed. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao brought her a birthday present. She is very happy whether it is valuable or not. She opened the ribbon package in front of Lu Xiao and found that it was a brand Necklace specializing in diamond products. The diamond in the middle, which looks like at least one or two carats, should not be cheap. Although it''s just a drop in the bucket for Lu Xiao, it''s as easy as buying a drink on the roadside. But for her, it''s really enough. She picked up the necklace and saw it flicker in her hand. She liked it even more. She wanted to put on the present she had bought from the person she liked. But the chain is a little short. It''s not as easy to wear as Lu Xiao''s safety clasp necklace. She held out her hand for a long time and didn''t do it. Lu Xiao stared at her for a while, raised his mouth and said, "I''ll help you wear it." Yu Yuan was stunned and hesitated for a few seconds before he handed the necklace to Lu Xiao. "Go back." Lu Xiao whispered to her. Lu Xiao had never done this to her. He just grabbed her by the wrist and didn''t touch her hand. The closest, also just is, before she enters the operating room, stretched out a hand to hold her, comforted a sentence, loosened. She turned her back to him, and at the same time, unconsciously, her heart was beating a little fast. Since she took off her clothes in front of him, she and Lu Xiao didn''t talk much. Today is her birthday because she was wronged by Yu Tianheng. Otherwise, Lu Xiao would not pay much attention to her. She noticed that Lu Xiao''s index finger accidentally touched her neck and her heart beat faster. Lu Xiao told her that children don''t know what is like and what is love. They only know how to value the person''s external performance. Then they like it foolishly. In fact, it may be just a simple favor. But she wants to tell Lu Xiao that she is not, she is not so superficial. Her family made her mature earlier than other people of the same age. Even in Lu Xiao''s eyes, she is still a child. She is also a child with delicate mind and early understanding. Therefore, she understands what is admiration, what is love and what is love. She understood that Lu Xiao''s dialogue was about love and possessiveness. And she likes Lu Xiao. She felt that what Lu Xiao said was wrong. At her age and at this psychological level, she really understood what pure feeling was. She can sacrifice herself for Lu Xiao''s sake, whether he is right or not, whether he is a good person in the eyes of the public or not. She only knows that she likes him, so everything about him is right. Perhaps such feelings are too stubborn, or, in other words, too crazy.But she doesn''t think about whether she''s right. Lu Xiao buttoned the necklace for her and saw her thin clavicle from the side. She is too thin, just like the original white hours, so thin that it hurts. "Little boy, don''t say that or do that again." When Lu Xiao slowly took back his hand, he said in a low voice, "you don''t owe me anything. I want to help you, so I don''t owe you." These days, he deliberately avoided Yu Wan, and even sent her to Yu Tianheng. In fact, he thought a lot about it. It is inevitable to send her to study abroad. But before that, he will try to give her more company, at least not to let her feel that she is a redundant existence, abandoned by others and thrown to other places. Yu Yuan lowered his head slightly and did not speak. He took out a small mirror from his bag and looked at his neck by the light of the street lamp outside. The necklace is a clavicle chain, and the safety clasp is a little longer than it. The color of platinum and jade together is surprisingly harmonious. She also saw Lu Xiao''s thoughtful look behind her in the mirror. Lu Xiao didn''t know that she was looking at him. He just turned around and looked out. The people at the gate of the park were gone and empty. "Go down." He said. Yu Wan put away the mirror and put it into the bag. The moment she opened the sandwich, she felt something that had been put in her bag for a long time. It suddenly occurred to her that it was a bad thing that her best friend had forced on her. She had a cold war with the land owl in those days and had forgotten it. She was stunned, hurriedly pulled it, carried her bag, opened the door, and got off with Lu Xiao. "Hungry? Would you like Chinese food or Western food Lu Xiao walked slowly ahead and asked her. "Not very hungry. Have some Western food." Yu Wan whispered back. The two just passed a small pavilion selling bread and hot dogs by the side of the road. The staff were packing, but they had not closed yet. Yu Yuan stopped, pulled off Lu Xiao''s clothes, and then said, "I want to eat that." "Is that it?" Lu Xiao was a little surprised. "Yes." Yu Wan nodded seriously. Chapter 348 As a child, Yu Wan always passed a small amusement park on his way home from school. In that amusement park, there are also pavilions selling this kind of bread with hot dogs and balloons. At that time, she always thought, this amusement park is so close to their home, when can Yu Tianheng bring her to play? Until she grew up and bought it herself, she realized that it was not as delicious as she thought. For example, once you smell the fragrance of something, and the person who has eaten it tells you that it is super delicious, you feel that it must be as delicious as you think. After trying, I found that it was just your obsession. But she wanted to know if Lu Xiao bought it for her, and it would be as delicious as she had expected when she was a child. She watched Lu Xiao go to the pavilion, but she unconsciously thought of the things in the bag. She doesn''t have no friends. She has a girl whose parents don''t care for her family. She has been friends with her since primary school. It should be said that because of personality and family reasons, she and the other party have no other choice but to choose to be friends with each other. After nearly ten years, I''ve come to know almost all about each other''s bodies, when they developed and what size of underwear they wear. The other party naturally knows that Lu Xiao has adopted her and that she likes Lu Xiao. "Why can''t we fight for it before we leave? You''re not a junior. You don''t destroy other people''s families. Everyone has the right to like others, right She looked at Lu Xiao''s back, but what she remembered in her mind was her friend''s words, thinking about the things in her bag, and her mind was very confused. Lu Xiao bought something and walked towards her, but she didn''t notice it. She just stared at the distance. Lu Xiao came up to her and shook his hand in front of her. He asked again, "what would you like to drink? I bought a glass of orange juice, and there''s soybean milk or something. If you don''t like orange juice, I''ll buy it again. " "I want to drink soy milk." Yu Wan shook his head and said, "I just ate a scallop at Yu Tianheng''s house. I will vomit when I drink orange juice." Lu Xiao dimly remembered that there was such a thing. Once, after eating abalone, Yu Wan''s drink was orange juice. When he came home at night, he vomited all night. He doesn''t know much about it. Maybe some people can''t accept the combination of seafood and vitamin C. their intestines and stomach can''t stand it and they will get food poisoning. He thought about it and put his things in Yu Wan''s hand. "I''ll buy you another cup of soybean milk and orange juice for me to drink." Looking at the orange juice in his hand, Yu Wan turns around and walks to the edge of the small wooden table to rest. He puts down the things in his hand. Two minutes later, Lu Xiao walked up to her and saw Yu Yuan standing in front of the table. He didn''t eat anything, so he stared at the table. Can''t help but reach out and shake in front of her, "what''s the matter?" Yu Wan turned his head and gave him a complicated look. He shook his head and said, "I''m not very hungry." "If you''re not too hungry, you can eat later. Which event do you want to play first?" Lu Xiao asked according to her meaning. Two people played the roller coaster at night, it was quite terrible, when they went through the cave. Yu Yuan suddenly remembered a story he had seen in Conan series. He was so scared that he could not help holding on to Lu Xiao''s arm. Lu Xiao didn''t respond. He opened her hand and put his arm around her shoulder. Out of the cave, just let go. When he came down, Yu Wan turned to look at the roller coaster over there, still with lingering fear and weak legs. "I can''t walk any more." She walked a few steps reluctantly and whispered to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao looked back at her, rolled up his shirt sleeves and said, "have a look for yourself." His arm was purple by Yu Yuan just now. She was still timid, though she pretended to be a bad girl. So they casually found a place, sat on a low slope, looked at the huge ferris wheel in the distance, and took out something to eat. "Be good when you go abroad in the future, or those who don''t learn well will pull you to smoke marijuana together, and it''s hard to give up." Lu Xiao drank the orange juice in his hand and suddenly thought of it. He kindly reminded him. "The life of studying abroad may be very difficult. You are alone..." "It''s hard, but you want me out." Yu Wan lowered his head slightly, biting the straw. Although the tone is casual, but said the words, it shows how much care. Lu Xiao couldn''t speak any more because of her words. Yu Yu reached out, and took out a bottle of Baijiu from a plastic bag and opened it. Then he poured out the soybean milk in his bottle and filled it with a full cup of white milk. Lu Xiao looked at her and said nothing. Yu Yuan filled himself with his hands and reached out to the owl cup and poured the remaining Baijiu into it. "Don''t go to the bar easily outside. They are good at drugging little girls." Lu Xiao said again."If you don''t mind, you can go with me." Yu Yuan''s face was covered with a light smile, and he put the cup back into Lu Xiao''s hand. Lu Xiao looked at her, and after a long time, he looked back at the ferris wheel in front of her. Yu Yuan sucked a Baijiu with a straw. It was so hot and irritating that he almost burned his throat. But she held back and swallowed it. Lu owning also drank two shallow drinks. He had been on the battlefield for a long time. A glass of Baijiu was what he could not count for. Yu Wan must drink, he will accompany her to drink, what she does tonight, he will accompany. He glanced at Yu Wan and saw her pull out the straw and drink directly into the cup. He couldn''t help frowning. But he held back. After a while, he whispered, "sometimes, when I see you, I feel in a trance that the hours are back to the past. You and her birthday is about the same time, and the family is similar, but you are not as much as her... " Lu Xiao said half of it, but he didn''t know what adjective to use. Yu Yuan was different from Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao is a little bit arrogant and a little bit unclear. Yu Wan is different from her. She is neither eccentric nor eccentric. They are very similar but totally different. "I have a queer temper." Yu Yuan sits on the edge and listens silently. He suddenly whispers. "But you''re all kind. People who know you won''t feel weird." Lu Xiao shook his head and returned. Yu Wan turned his mouth and asked him, "don''t you think so? You said the other day that you''ve never seen a high school student like me. " Lu Xiao then shook his head and said, "when I just took the roller coaster, I think you are still the same you used to be Timid, pretending to be strong, or like to be brave, nothing to say, but will always be noticed by others. Yu Yuan turned to look at him, then stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his ass, and walked to the direction of Ferris wheel. Chapter 349 Lu Xiao stares at Yu Yuan''s back, then gets up and follows her. When he came to the ferris wheel project, Yu Wan had already sat on it by himself. "How long will it take?" Lu Xiao asked the staff. "Our Ferris wheel is relatively large. It takes half an hour for a normal lap." "Well." Lu Xiao hesitated for a moment, but followed Yu Yuan to sit in. As the ferris wheel went up, Lu Xiao suddenly felt a little empty in his heart. I didn''t do that on the roller coaster just now. Maybe it''s because I''ve had a drink and I''ve come up with stamina. Yu Yuan was sitting at the farthest place from him. A man was holding the window and looking out. "After sitting on the ferris wheel, it''s about 11:30. I''ve been playing for three hours. Are you happy?" Lu Xiao asked her. Yu Yuan didn''t look back, but said softly, "can you sleep here?" "There are no rooms, no beds in the park, and it''s uncomfortable to sleep here." Lu Xiao thinks that Yu Yuan is a little drunk. He takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call granny Mai, asking her to prepare some sobering Soup for Yu Yuan. "I don''t want to go back." Yu Yuan directly refused the way. "Where are you going if you don''t go back? You have to go to school tomorrow night to study by yourself. I have to work tomorrow. " Lu Xiao knows that Yu Wan wants to spend more time with him, but he pretends not to understand and returns. Yu Yuan suddenly chuckled twice and said, "what do you think is the meaning of going to study at night when I''m leaving?" Then he turned to Lu Xiao and said, "don''t you think this is self deception? If I go back to school and study hard, can you stop me from going abroad? " Lu Xiao and she looked at each other, and then whispered back, "Yu Wan, you used to be a year in high school at night than other children." "With your present achievements, you can''t keep up with the pace of study even if you work hard. If you study one more year, you will be two years older than others." "Oh, that''s what you think. I''m wrong with you." Yu Wan smiles at him again, but he looks sad. Lu Xiao thought that he could skip this question tonight and avoid this topic. He just wanted to have a good birthday for Yu Wan. And a few days ago, she did not take the initiative to mention this topic, both of them are in a state of knowing but not saying. Tonight, maybe because of drinking, Yu Wan couldn''t control his mouth and wanted to express his grievance. He didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at her, let her vent, maybe it will be better. Suddenly, his eyes were red. "You let me come back, and I''ll come back. You let me see my father''s indifference to me. Have you ever thought about how I feel?" She didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. She said softly in a hoarse voice. "Lu Xiao, you just want to push me away. For your own sake, don''t let yourself be in trouble." "As you know, Yu Tianheng doesn''t want me anymore. His attitude is so firm. When I go abroad, he will be happier than anyone else, but you let me go to him?" "Maybe even if you drive me out of the house and let me sleep on the street, it''s not so cruel, is it?" When Lu Xiao saw her saying this, he wanted to drink again. He grabbed the glass from her hand, drank all the wine in her glass, and then threw it aside, "don''t drink. I''ll listen to what''s wrong. " Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing again, then picked up his cup and took a big mouthful. Lu Xiao reached for it and put the cup behind her. "I said just now that you would agree with me what I want to do tonight, and you would accompany me. It''s just over eleven o''clock now." Lu Xiao just felt a little confused. He was a little flustered and uncomfortable by the small half cup of wine. Yu Wan was a little more sober than just now, and he stared at him. Then he returned his cup to him. "If you drink it all, I won''t drink it." Lu owl did not know why she asked such strange requests, looked at her red face and shook her head. "Tonight is the first and last time. No more Baijiu what is going on later." He reached out to him and motioned for the cup. She also drank the wine from Lu Xiao''s glass just now. She felt that her body was a little hot. She felt that Lu Xiao, who was drinking wine with his sleeves rolled in front of her, was more charming than ever. The moment Lu Xiao reaches for it, Yu Wan holds the plastic cup and refuses to let him take it away. Lu Xiao made a little effort, and Yu Wan suddenly fell into his arms with the cup. ¡¤ early the next morning, Lu Xiao woke up from the pain. He thought of his abnormality last night. He thought of Yu Wan leaning over and kissing him on the ferris wheel. He seemed to respond. Suddenly he sat up from the bed. No clothes all over the floor as he imagined, no clothes all over the floor as he imagined, no clothes sleeping by his side.He looked around, and then he realized that he was in his room now. It''s just him, sitting in his own bed. But he was sure that there was something abnormal last night. What he ate, or the glass of orange juice he drank, was added with aphrodisiac. Yesterday, when he kisses Yu Yuan, he thinks she is white. It''s just more than a glass of wine. It doesn''t make him hallucinate. He pressed his temple, forced himself to wake up a little, took a shower, walked out of the room and went to the second floor to find Yu Yuan. He must ask about last night! Granny Mai, who was cleaning on the second floor, just saw him come down, "young master, do you get up so early? Are you going to work today? " "Did Yu Wan get up yet?" He asked in a deep voice, frowning and enduring the pain of his brain. "No, she got up early an hour ago and went down for breakfast. Then she said that she had a bad headache and wanted to go to bed again. She got up again at noon. Now she should be asleep again." Granny McGonagall whispered back. An hour ago? Lu Xiao looked at his watch. It''s only seven o''clock now. She got up before six o''clock? "How did we get back last night?" Lu Xiao thought about it and asked again. "Miss said when she had breakfast that she came back with a driver. When you came back, we were all asleep." Granny McGrady shook her head blankly and returned. Lu Xiao''s brain is more painful. In my mind, I vaguely flashed a few pictures of myself kissing Yu Wan in the back seat of the car. But he''s not sure if it''s true. It''s like he''s in a dream, kissing Bai Xiao. He thought for a while, but he had no clue at all. Then he went to the door of Yu Yuan''s house and knocked on it. There was no movement in it. "Yu Wan, I have something to ask you." He knocked on the door twice more and said in a deep voice, "if you''re not asleep, come and open the door." Chapter 350 After a while, Yu Yuan opened the door with sleepy eyes and looked at him. "What''s the matter?" She asked, hoarse and puzzled. "We were yesterday..." Lu Xiao said a few words, but he found it hard to speak. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "how did you come back?" "I came back with a surrogate driver." Yu Yuan''s face was sleepy, and his tone was a little impatient. "After getting off the ferris wheel, you won''t allow me to continue playing. Then you gave me a number and asked me to call the valet driver. Then we came back." Lu Xiao saw granny Mai watching and said, "Granny Mai, you go down first. I have something to ask her." Granny Mai thought they had quarreled again. She was a little worried and said, "the young lady is going to go abroad soon. The young master will bear with her." After two murmurs, he went down. "You let me in." Lu Xiao frowned and said to Yu Wan. "I''m not dressed." Yu Yuan turned to him and said, "are you coming in?" On the ferris wheel, Lu Xiao''s consciousness was completely clear. He was sure that he was kissing Yu Wan. If she were her own child, he would certainly teach her a lesson by doing such things with other men. But she is not her own child, can''t beat also can''t scold, but this bastard''s man is him! Lu Xiao felt extremely agitated again. For a long time, he said in a deep voice, "did you put something in your drink last night?" "What do you put in it?" Yu Yuan''s tone is a little ironic, "you drink too much, blame others?" So she just admitted that she did kiss him on the ferris wheel last night. Lu Xiao is a little crazy about her indifferent attitude. Clenching her teeth, she asked in a low voice, "can you put your attitude towards kissing in a correct way?" "Anyway, the first kiss is gone. It''s not the same who kisses you?" Yu Yuan looks at him quietly. Lu Xiao was a little afraid to look at her. He admitted that he had nothing to do with Yu Wan. He couldn''t accept kissing her or something more. "I''ll ask you again." As he looked away, he asked her, "did you go to my room after you came back last night?" "What are you doing in your room?" Yu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "when you come back, you can''t walk steadily. All the way, you call Xiaojie''s name, and you vomit in the bathroom. Do you want me to go in and clean it up for you?" She didn''t go in. Just don''t go in. Lu Xiao was relieved to hear that. Yu Yuan looked at him, opened the door, came forward, kissed his face, laughed sarcastically, and asked softly, "or do you want to happen something?" Lu Xiao was so stunned by her kiss that he frowned and looked at her. Yu Wan stood at the door in his pajamas, and sure enough he didn''t wear them inside. "Yu Wan, I warn you, if there is another time, I will send you to study in o country immediately! Then go straight to the university to study Yu Yuan stares at him, with a smile on his face, and whispers back, "is that right? I don''t care anymore. " Then he looked at his lips, padded his toes, and came up again. Lu Xiao subconsciously put out his hand to stop her, his hand reached to half, touched her heart. In a sober state, it''s totally different. His mind was blank for a moment, and then he took Yu Yuan''s wrist and pushed her out. But Yu Yuan has already touched his lips. He was almost furious. "You think it''s funny, don''t you? A girl doesn''t know how to respect herself! You let me down with such a casual attitude! " Yu Yuanmo looked at him silently. Before he finished, he turned back to the room, closed the door and locked it. Lu Xiao turned and went upstairs. He took a few steps, but he stopped in the same place. He pushed Yu Yuan away with great strength just now, which almost made her fall. But he couldn''t go back and say sorry to her. After all, the child went too far. And on the ferris wheel, it''s not Yuwan''s fault. Although she first kisses him, he responds later. He didn''t deny that he was so angry just now because he knew that the mistake he made last night couldn''t be repeated. He was angry that he was kissing her for the second time. Yu Wan is only a child after all. He has already entered middle age. How can he make such a low-level mistake? After thinking for a long time, I still couldn''t turn around and knock on her door, so I went upstairs to change my clothes and went out. Yu Wan heard the sound of his car leaving the basement downstairs, stood up, went to the window and watched his car go out. Then he turned around, pulled off the blood stained sheet on the bed, stuffed it into his backpack, and made a new sheet again. The body is the first experience of pain, so that she can hardly walk. She deliberately pissed off the land owl.Last night they came back and did it on her bed. The moment he went in, he called Bai Xiao''s name. At that moment, she knew that it was useless to give Lu Xiao more medicine. Even if she got him, it was useless. She regretted that she shouldn''t have used the medicine given by her best friend on Lu Xiao, but she didn''t regret that she had given herself to him, so she would not tell him about last night. As she sat on the bed, tears fell down. After a while, I sent a message to my best friend, "can you accompany me to the drugstore this afternoon?" ¡¤ when Jiang Yan''er comes out of the intensive care unit, she is almost numb. It''s probably the other day that I cried all my tears. I didn''t feel so sad when Lisa confirmed that Xu Weishu couldn''t wake up in a short time. "The police have finished the investigation and confirmed that it was an ordinary traffic accident, his mobile phone." Lisa hands Xu Weishu in her pocket to Jiang Yan''er. "Thank you." Jiang Yan''er whispers, takes Lisa''s cell phone, and sits in the back of the public chair. For several days, she came here like this. She sat in the intensive care unit for half a day, waiting for the doctor to check Xu Weishu twice in the morning and afternoon. After confirming that there was no further deterioration, she left at ease. Lisa takes a look at her and turns away. Jiang Yan''er grabs the mobile phone for a while, turns it on and unlocks Xu Weishu''s mobile phone. His screen background is the picture of her walking slowly on the beach with her back to him in the afterglow of the evening when they were playing on the beach many years ago. She opened the album and found that he had a special album for her photos. Hundreds of them are full of memories of the two of them over the years. She thinks that after changing her mobile phone, those photos are gone. Who knows Xu Weishu still keeps them. When she left the album, she saw the telephone column at the bottom. All of a sudden, I remember the number that morning before her called Xu Weishu. She points in and looks again. It''s about five o''clock that day. It''s a strange number. Chapter 351 Before that day, Xu Weishu didn''t want to make up with her. Jiang Yan''er''s sixth sense tells her that this matter may have something to do with the phone call. She took out her cell phone, pressed the number, confirmed it again, and then pressed dial. More than ten seconds later, the phone was connected, and a familiar voice came from it, "hello? What is it, please Jiang Yan''er silently listens to the voice on the phone and holds her cell phone tightly. "How are you? Is that the wrong number? " White hours to see the other side does not answer, and asked twice. "How do you do?" she said? Is that the wrong number? " Bai hour reached out and flicked his little forehead. "Don''t call like Mommy!" She thought that the other party should have the wrong number. When she was about to hang up, she heard her name called, "Bai Xiao, what did you say to Xu Weishu?" White hour Leng next, feel this voice is very familiar. After thinking about it, it''s Jiang Yan''er. She thought it over and said, "I didn''t say anything. I just had a chat. Does Miss Jiang even have to take care of me when I call others?" "I really can''t take care of your phone call with Xu Weishu." Jiang Yan''er guesses that Bai Xiao must have encouraged Xu Weishu to find her to get back together. If Bai hour did not make this call, Xu Weishu would not be lying in the ward now. "Is there anything else? If not, I''m going to prepare dinner. " White hours coldly back. Jiang Yan''er didn''t answer. Bai hour waited for a few seconds. Just as she was about to hang up, Jiang Yan''er suddenly said softly, "if Xu Weishu dies, I want you to pay for his life!" "I won''t let you go, white hours, you wait." Is Xu Weishu dead? what do you mean? Bai Xiao is stunned again, and is about to ask what''s going on. Jiang Yan''er has already hung up. "For dinner, cucumber." Maomao didn''t understand what had happened. He held Baixiao''s thigh and said, "cucumber!" "I''ll ask if your father will come today. If he comes, I''ll get you a cucumber." White hours casually coax a sentence. Then she let grace look at the baby and went downstairs. When I went downstairs, I immediately called Xu Weishu, but there was a hint that the phone you dialed could not be connected for the time being. Xu Weishu''s news, Li Nanshao should be more clear, she considered, and called Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo seems to be leaving these two days, did not tell her the exact time. He didn''t answer the phone. Maybe he was busy with something about the fighter plane. Bai hour thought about it and continued to call uncle Hai. Uncle Hai picked her up quickly and asked her, "little grandma, what can I do for you? You asked me to go to the back of the ferris wheel park. I went to see it yesterday. It''s really in the process of transformation. Mr. Bai should not cheat you. " "Well, thank you, uncle Hai." Bai Xiao replied and then said, "Uncle Hai, please ask me something." "Don''t bother. If you have any orders, please tell me directly." "Ask about Xu Weishu and ask him what''s wrong. The sooner you can get back to me, the better." Hang up the phone at the same time, she was really a little uneasy, Xu Weishu must have something wrong, after she called her that day. Uncle Hai hasn''t called yet, but Li Nanshao''s call has come back. Baixiao put down the spoon for Maomao, answered the phone and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you come back for dinner at night? Are you going home? " "Yes, I just received the news that I will leave in half an hour. I have no time to go back to Pearl Island. Besides, there is something wrong with Xu Weishu. I have to go back to see the situation." Bai Xiao paused and asked him softly, "what''s wrong with Xu Weishu?" "One morning, I had a car accident on my way back to Yangcheng. I didn''t know what happened until I went back." "What morning?" Bai Xiao asked him again. "It''s like seven or eight days ago in the morning." Li Nan Shuo tone with a trace of anxiety. "I don''t want to talk about it. The people over there are waiting for me. I''ll contact you when I return home. You and Maomao are good. If I''m free at the beginning of this month, I''ll go with you." Seven or eight days ago, early in the morning. Bai Xiao pinches her fingers and calculates the time. When she called Xu Weishu that day, it should be the morning of country a, which is right. After she called Xu Weishu, Xu Weishu had an accident? White hours put down the phone, some out of their wits, for a long time, just come back to God. "What''s the matter, madam? Are you all right? " Grace saw that she called Bai Xiao several times. Bai Xiao looked up at her and asked anxiously. "It''s ok..." Bai Xiao shook his head and whispered back. What Li Nan Shuo said must be true.Originally, she wanted to use Xu Weishu to divert Jiang Yan''er''s attention. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be like this. Jiang Yan''er''s feelings for Xu Weishu are true. When Xu Weishu has an accident, Jiang Yan''er will vent her resentment to her. Things are getting more complicated. She thought of Jiang Yan''er''s last threat just now. Her voice was gloomy and fierce. She couldn''t help looking up at her. She is not afraid. No matter how Jiang Yan''er calculates her, she is not afraid. After all, so many things have happened. What she is afraid of is that Jiang Yan''er will attack Mao. Last time I came back from empire a, Jiang Yan''er threatened her with danger. She thought for a moment and sent a message to wells, "how''s the contract going? Let''s meet tomorrow. " "I''m still wondering if Miss Bai has come back and doesn''t want to cooperate with me!" Wells replied. And then followed by a sentence, "specific time and place, you decide, do you want me to pick you up?" "I have a driver. Thank you, Mr. wells." If she can graduate ahead of time, she would like to return home as soon as possible. She will be more at ease around Li Nanshao. Although in his side, there will inevitably be danger. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao made a final contract with wells and saw the founder of strand international and added her name, his heart finally settled. "Before Mr. wells signs his name, it''s better to think it over again. In case of breach of contract, you will pay me three times the penalty of 100 million. Are you sure?" Bai Xiao looks at Wells behind the negotiation table and asks him calmly. "I''m afraid Miss Bai will regret it. I probably don''t have a chance to pay for it." Wells raised his eyebrows and returned half jokingly and half seriously. Bai Xiao didn''t speak, just raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. The moment wells signs the name, the contract comes into effect, which means that her company is officially established. Most of Bai''s assets will fall into her hands. Her most important goal has been achieved. Chapter 352 Wells, as the largest shareholder, will benefit the most from the white hour''s capital investment. The company will only grow bigger and bigger, and the number of shareholders will only increase. There is no reason for him to break the contract with her. But all the terms are for her. Even in the aspect of compensation for breach of contract, white hours have taken a big advantage. If she thinks that the brand of strand has no future, she can take advantage of the small loopholes in the contract. Clean with their own funds, get out. Wells is different from Li Nanshao. He has only two companies. This new company still relies on the development of wine industry before wells. Wiles''s assets are both good and bad. He really spent a lot of money on flirting with his sister. Bai Xiao and wells look at each other for a few seconds. Suddenly, wells smiles at her again, and then signs his name at the signature. "I''ve really taken advantage of it. Thank you, Mr. wells, for your kindness." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and got up. He went to wells and shook hands with him. But wells just sat in the same place, looked at her outstretched hand and said, "I''ve known you for so long. Don''t you even give me a hug?" "If you are not afraid that my husband will cut off your arm, I may consider giving you a hug." White hours half joking half seriously back. Wells showed an expression of disapproval, then got up, held white for a second, and let go. "It''s just a hug between friends, because you''re the first young woman I''ve ever admired." Wells let go of her and praised, "you have a great talent for business." Bai Xiao picked up the contract on the table and walked out with a smile. "Then you don''t know what an excellent person my grandfather is. I probably inherited some of his business genes." Bai Jixian only relied on an outsourcing engineering team. Ten people were dissatisfied and became a monk. In more than ten years, he developed it into a leading real estate company of Party A in China and ranked among the top 500 enterprises in the world. Although with Li Nanshao such people is incomparable, but also enough to make her proud. Although it has been destroyed by Li Nanshao''s anger in those years, it still makes her feel proud in retrospect. From now on, she abandoned Bai''s real estate completely and set up her own new company. She had mixed feelings. I hope Bai Jixian knows about it and don''t blame her. After a few years of tempering, she knows that an old saying is right, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth. If she doesn''t live for herself, she will be trampled on the bottom of her feet, used as cannon fodder and a fool. Her job transfer is also to keep the Bai family''s property, not to fall into the hands of outsiders, into the hands of a lying bitch. She just asked wells to take herself to the elevator and go down by herself. The moment the elevator door closed, wells reached out to stop it and came in. Bai Xiao looked at him in surprise. "I can go down by myself. Don''t bother Mr. wells." "Is Miss Bai afraid that I will be plotting against you?" Wells grinned, showing a healthy white teeth, "don''t worry, I just happen to remember that I''m going to the first floor to do something by the way and take my secretary down with you." Bai Xiao watched his secretary follow in. He was relieved. He stepped back two steps to make room for them. "Is there anyone to pick you up?" Wells waited to get down from the twenties and turned to ask Bai Xiao. "My friend will come to pick me up." Bai Xiao politely replied, "I''ve made an appointment, just wait for me outside." Wells looked down at her. "In fact, to tell you the truth, I''ve met many married and unmarried women of Miss Bai''s age. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a clean woman like Miss Bai." "It is said that there is a big contradiction between you and your husband. I heard about the princess of our country last time." "He can make trouble outside, so why don''t you, like him, at least figure out a good way out for yourself?" Bai Xiao was surprised to hear him speak so directly in front of his secretary. Then her eyes fell on wells'' secretary. She was a beautiful woman with a protruding front and a protruding back. She didn''t look older than her. I want to know what the role of wells in recruiting such a secretary is. Bai Xiao looked up at Wells again and said with a smile, "I will always be loyal to him until he finds such a beautiful woman to be his secretary." Her words were very obscure and implicit, without directly satirizing wells'' personal style. It was her discretion that made wells more interested. "You Oriental women are totally different from us. That''s why I like you." Wells approached her and whispered. Bai Xiao stepped back and deliberately opened the distance between him.Wells didn''t care that she couldn''t avoid it. He turned to his secretary and said, "Selena, you won''t use it for work tomorrow." Selena stares at him in surprise, unable to speak. White hours in the side watching, but also some speechless. It seems that wells is serious about her. "In fact, even if you have a hundred such beauties around you, I don''t care at all, because I''m not interested in Mr. wells at all." "Serena is very serious and progressive. I don''t understand what you want to express when you dismiss her. Is it to show that you are self willed, not a qualified partner, or are you ready to call on a woman White hours said here, the elevator to the first floor. "Then, Serena, you can continue to work in the company tomorrow." Wells made way for Bai Xiao, and at the same time, he headed for Selena. Bai Xiao glanced at him and couldn''t speak at all. As she passed by, wells whispered in her ear, "I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." "This should be the last time we meet before I return home." Bai Xiao refused his invitation directly. Then he strode to the exit of the gate. She saw that Joe''s car was outside, and Andrew should have come. Then he bowed his head and sent a message to Anchu, "guess where I am?" "The hour should be out! She must have succeeded When Anchu received the message, she immediately said happily, "all the cakes I prepared for her have to melt before she comes out. When she goes back, she has to ice it again to eat it!" Qiao Jin ignored the chatter of an Chu and turned to look at the back seat. "You should be proud that the woman you like is so good." He whispered, half seriously. Lu Xiao didn''t say a word. He turned to look at the exit of the building in front of him. Through the window, he vaguely saw that Bai Xiao was walking out. Chapter 353 "Big brother, although we all know it''s immoral to rob other people''s wives, I will support what you want to do." Qiao Jinshen looked at Lu Xiao and said softly. What''s more, he always knew Lu Xiao''s feelings for Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao is the first one to like Bai Xiao. No one will like him earlier. But Lu Xiao thought that when Bai Xiao grew up, she was afraid that it would make her afraid too soon. In the middle, Gu Yifan cut her off. Brothers and girlfriends naturally can not be robbed, so Lu Xiao chose to wait. Finally, when Bai Xiao broke up, Li Nanshao was killed on the way. He was not worth it for Lu Xiao. Persuade him to let go, more than ten years of feelings can easily put down? Of course, the answer is impossible, so we can only support him. Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He turned to Qiao Jinshen and laughed. Then he pushed the door open and got off the car, waiting for Bai Xiao to come. The moment he stepped out of the door, he suddenly heard a scream,. He then looked up there, in front of a frightening scene, so that he could not help but lengxia. He didn''t have time to think more, so he rushed to the gate. White hours in both sides of the sensing glass door toward his clip at the same time, subconsciously fast forward a step, but still late. The two passers-by who went out in front of Bai Xiao immediately came back to rescue her when they heard Bai Xiao''s scream, and tried their best to pull her body out of the door. But Bai Xiao''s right foot was stuck in the crack of the door and couldn''t be pulled out! No one knows what''s going on. These two employees, who have been working in the company for one or two years, have never encountered such a situation. They are all flustered and suggest taking off their white shoes. "You can''t reach in and take off your shoes, your hands will get in too!" White hours only feel their bones are broken, pale face, panting back to the atmosphere. Lu Xiao has already rushed to her side, directly pushed the person in front of her, stretched out his hand to go in, pulled down, and tried the clamping force of the next two responsive doors. The glass doors didn''t move, and you could feel that they were getting tighter and tighter. White hours stuck in the crack of the door near the ankle of the leg, see almost deformation was broken, she pain in front of a black, almost fainted. "Who has a gun!" Lu Xiao hesitated for a second, while he continued to press the door tightly. He yelled to the crowd outside, "give me the gun!" "There''s a gun in the security room!" One of the onlookers replied in a loud voice, "let''s go to the security room and get the gun. Wait a little longer!" Qiao Jinshen and they also found out that it was wrong. When they heard Lu Xiao''s roar, they suddenly realized and immediately returned to the car to pick up the gun. It was a second of suffering. Lu Xiao looked down at Bai Xiao sitting on the ground and saw that the place where her leg was clamped had begun to bleed. The blood made his heart ache and he didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he quickly squeezed his hands and fingers into the crack of the door. He will try his best to relieve the pain for her, even if he delays her for a little more time, even if he wastes his hands for her, as long as he can save her leg! Qiao Jinshen has used his fastest speed to return to the car. When he finds the gun, he suddenly hears a gunshot coming from there, and then the huge sound of glass cracking. He was stunned and looked up to the other side. One side of the induction door had been broken. I don''t know whose gun it is, who moved it. "Don''t move in the car, I''ll go there!" He immediately pinned his gun behind his waist, and then told the panicked Anchu, turned around and ran to the other side. Lu Xiao''s fingers were bleeding from the nail cover. At the same time, the glass broke on him for an hour. White hours pain legs are twitching, consciousness is not sober, the blood on the floor, depending on the situation, the leg near the ankle, may have been broken. Lu Xiao just wanted to raise her leg to see how the injury was, but he was pushed out by a strong force, "get out of here!" He hit his head against a pillar on one side and his mind was buzzing. Because I was unprepared, I hit it very hard. It wasn''t until Joe came up to him and looked at the injury on his head that he could see what was in front of him. Qiao Jinshen looked at the blood on the landing owl''s head and his bleeding nails. He was both distressed and angry. Turning to the man who picked up Bai Xiao, he yelled in a deep voice, "Li Nanshao, are you going too far?" No one knows when and how Li Nanshao appeared. Even Bai Xiao thinks that Li Nanshao is now in Empire a. White hours of the right leg has been twitching, Li Nanshao heartache to the extreme, simply do not want to explain with them. Holding the moment when Bai Xiao got up, he gave Qiao Jinshen and Lu Xiao a cold glance. "Lu Xiao, don''t I have to say more about that? You know what''s going on! ""If you have any sequelae, I want you to fight with your life!" Qiao Jinchen was stunned and said, "we were just waiting for the old five to come out of the car. No one expected such a thing to happen. What do you mean?" "Oh..." Li Nan Shuo did not explain a word, just sneered, and then holding white hours, quickly left. Lu Xiao barely stood up from the ground at the same time, Li Nanshao has driven away. An Chu couldn''t sit in the car. He got out of the car and ran to them. At a glance, he saw Lu Xiao''s hands. He was so scared that he took a cold breath. "Take brother to the hospital first!" Bai Xiao is in Li Nan Shuo''s arms and reaches for his clothes. Just now, she seemed to remember that Lu Xiao was by her side. She didn''t know how. As she eased from the severe pain, she saw Li Nanshao holding her. She saw Li Nan Shuo''s hand full of blood and knew it was her own. But at this moment, she didn''t feel very painful. Her right leg was numb and twitching, like her own leg. "Don''t be afraid, the hospital will be here soon." Li Nan Shuo put her face in her arms and didn''t let her see her injured leg. "Don''t look, it''s going to be OK! There''s no artery clipping! " He clenched his teeth again and whispered. Bai Xiao''s whole body was soaked with sweat. In Li Nan Shuo''s arms, he half closed his eyes, and the smell of blood floated into her nose. She vaguely remembers what Jiang Yan''er said to her. She asks her to wait. She has been carefully protecting herself all this time, and she doesn''t care about herself at all. But just now, when she felt the door clamping her, she felt the fear for a moment. She could not even remember how fast the two doors were coming towards her. If Jiang Yan''er wants to kill her, how much resentment will she have? Chapter 354 "Let him not come out of Pearl Island..." She was almost blinded by the cold sweat on her face. She tugged at the corner of Li Nan Shuo''s clothes, and was as angry as a gossamer. Li Nan Shuo put his arms around her and nodded back, "good!" Soon arrived at the hospital, the hospital received Li Nanshao''s notice, has prepared the cart, directly pushed the white hour to the emergency room. Anxiously waiting for more than an hour, when the doctor pushed Bai Xiao out of it, Li Nanshao immediately walked to Bai Xiao''s side and looked down at her without saying a word. Bai Xiao woke up from anesthesia just now, but he was not very conscious. "It''s all right." He reached over her cheek and soothed her. Then he looked up and asked the doctor in a low voice, "how''s it going?" "It''s not too serious. Close to the Achilles tendon, we broke a small bone. We''ve connected it to her. The leg bone is basically OK. We''ve made preliminary suture for the skin and flesh injuries on the surface. We''ll give her meticulous treatment later." Li Nanshao listened to the doctor, thought about it, and then asked, "her right leg was broken when she was a child, and she had a slight bone fracture a few years ago. Will it cause her any sequelae this time?" "The technology in our hospital will not go wrong, but no matter how well the broken leg is joined, when she gets older, she will inevitably have some sequelae, such as rheumatism. No one can say for sure." "What is your wife''s occupation? If it''s an athlete or a dancer, it''s better not to continue to engage in this kind of occupation in the future. Her leg bone is really a little fragile and she can''t afford a lot of training. " Li Nan Shuo looks down at Bai Xiao, and doesn''t answer. After that, you can''t dance in white hours. But fortunately, Bai Xiao''s career has nothing to do with dancing, so the consequences are not so serious. He personally pushed Bai Xiao into the ward. When he carried her to the hospital bed, Bai Xiao''s brain should be a little clearer. He looked up and looked at his right leg. See oneself crus and crus are in, just grew relaxed breath. Li Nanshao put down her moment, she put her hand around him, did not let him leave, also did not speak. Li Nanshao knew how scared she was. If it was him, he would be afraid. But as a woman of Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao has been quite calm. He simply sat down on the edge of the bed, changed a comfortable position for her, and put her in his arms. "If there is no passer-by to pull me, it may be my head." Bai Xiao in his arms, suddenly whispered. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, just stroked her shoulder. Calm on the surface, but rough in the heart. Bai Xiao was right. Fortunately, it was only the leg that got caught. "Do you know who did it?" The strength of the anesthetic was slowly fading. Bai Xiao endured the pain and asked him in a low voice. "Do you know that Lu Xiao is here today?" Li Nan Shuo answered in a deep voice. "Lu Xiao won''t hurt me. He can''t hurt my children. You blame him wrong." White hour shakes head to return a way. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering and asked her softly, "why do you think I suddenly appear? Is that a coincidence? There is no such coincidence in the world. " As for why he suddenly appeared here, it was not a sudden, but he found that Lu Xiao had come to h country, so he immediately put off everything and came to h country. Where Lu Xiao appears, once Lu Xiao appears by Bai Xiao''s side, once he doesn''t accompany Bai Xiao, something will happen. He learned from grace that Bai Xiao came here to talk about the contract and came here nonstop. By the time he arrived, a man-made accident had already happened. It must be artificial. He''s 100% sure. "You''re wrong this time. It''s Jiang Yan''er." Bai Xiao closed her eyes and said calmly, "she hated me and threatened me. She asked me to be careful." "Even if it''s because of your phone, Xu Weishu will go to her." Li Nan Shuo can''t help frowning, "but I know Jiang Yan''er too well. She can''t be so cruel. She has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart." "I''ll tell you a story." Bai Xiao smiles and whispers back. "When I went back to w town in junior high school, I heard of a particularly brutal murder case. A man who was addicted to gambling died one night on the Bank of the river and was stabbed dozens of times." "Everyone thought that it was because he owed too much debt and could not pay it back, so the creditor drunk him and killed him in a rage. Just as the case was about to be closed, the man''s old mother found a knife under his daughter-in-law''s bed." "This woman is usually very kind and has a good character. She can''t kill herself if a mosquito bites her." "She is often beaten by men who are drunk and lose money. When she goes out shopping the next day, people often see her face red and purple, but she always smiles, as if she doesn''t care." Bai Xiao said here and asked Li Nanshao, "do you guess why she killed her husband?""It''s probably because I''ve been beaten too many times." Li Nan Shuo thought next, return a way. "No, even if she is killed, she won''t kill her husband. You don''t understand our women, because most of them haven''t seen the world, so they all take their husband as their God." "She killed her husband because once, when he came back from losing money, it was not enough to beat her. She ran to the old mother''s room and threw the two-year-old child who was sleeping with her on the ground." "Fortunately, that day, the floor of the house was covered with the cloth that was dried in the daytime, and nothing happened to the child." "But that woman has been planning to kill her husband since that day. She is an honest person and has no culture. She doesn''t dare to kill fish or chicken. No one believes that she made such a precise killing plan. " "But it was she who killed her husband. She said later that she would kill her husband for the sake of her children and do it again a hundred times." Bai Xiao said here with a sigh, "so what can Jiang Yan''er do for Xu Weishu? I don''t want to see you defend her again. " Li Nanshao fell into a long silence. In the final analysis, it is because of him that Jiang Yan''er and Bai Xiao get into such a situation. But when he was just waiting for Bai Xiao to come out, he had already sent someone to roughly investigate this matter, and Lu Xiao was the most suspect. "What if I said, I''ve sent for an investigation?" For a long time, Li Nanshao whispered back. "I asked you a long time ago, do you really know what kind of people Lu Xiao is now?" "You probably don''t know that Lu Xiao is now dating Ji ran, the cousin of the president''s wife. Do you remember?" Bai Xiao is a little surprised and looks up at Li Nanshao. Ji ran, of course, she can''t forget! The woman who framed her for stealing the necklace of the president''s wife because she was jealous of Lu Xiao! "He knows you have such a big holiday with Ji ran, but he can be with her. What else can''t he do, Lu Xiao?" Chapter 355 Bai Xiao is still trapped in the news of Lu Xiao and Ji Ran''s Association. How could it be?! Lu Xiao hates Ji ran very much. He mentioned in front of her that Ji ran sticks to him very tightly, but he hates the coquettish young lady who thinks she is the center of the world. Lu Xiao''s eyes should not be like this. Even if xiaoyuwan was with him, she didn''t believe that Lu Xiao would be with Ji ran. "No way." After a long silence, she shook her head and said, "are you mistaken?" "I made a mistake?" Li Nan Shuo chuckled, then took out his mobile phone, found a news on the Internet, and showed it to her. Bai Xiao hour only glanced at the title, which was "the only daughter of Ji family, the four largest families in Kyoto, who is suspected of having a close relationship with a senior official surnamed Lu and traveling abroad together." In the picture below, although the photographer was not very clear, Bai Xiao recognized that the person who was secretly photographed, wearing sunglasses, was Lu Xiao. She said no words, looked up at Li Nanshao, and then looked at the details. The news agency shown above is a news agency under global entertainment. Li Nanshao''s deep intention makes Bai Xiao have to doubt that this is a fake news created by Li Nanshao. She hesitated for a few seconds and asked him in a low voice, "are you just trying to show me and have people take pictures of him?" "What you think is what you do. It doesn''t matter who shot it. What''s important is that Lu Xiao is really with Ji ran." "You know, the four families, including the Ji family, have always been at odds with me. In addition, a few years ago, I offended the president''s wife, and Lu Xiao, who are from the north, have united." "There are more messy people who support them behind their backs, and I have no way to know. Do you know how many people want you to die and how much they want me to die? " Bai Xiao looks at him in silence, no voice. "Maybe Lu Xiao doesn''t want you to die, but those people can''t manage so many." Li Nan Shuo looks very complex, light voice way. It''s too hard to be with Li Nanshao. There are not only so many women coveting the identity of Mrs. Li, but also so many people who are hostile to Li Nanshao. They want to kill him all the time. Even she lives in the crisis of being killed at any time. Bai Xiao suddenly felt that the weight on her shoulder was not a little. But some of Li''s enemies, such as the Lu family and the president''s wife, are brought by her. She wants to get out, it''s impossible, she must face these with Li Nanshao. "I apologize for my recklessness." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Nan Shuo said in a low voice, "a few months ago, my mind was so hot that I announced the news that I had been married, which dragged you into this muddy water. I''m too confident." Said, bowed his head, painfully gently kiss her forehead. "Don''t apologize." White hours in fact more distressed Li Nanshao, quietly back. As early as three years ago, when Li Nanshao got her marriage certificate, he had already told her that the following things would be unpredictable and difficult. She just wanted to be with him, so she didn''t care about anything. Now think about it, at that time of their own, it is simply lovely. "What if I go back to Lu Xiao?" White hour brain suddenly flashed an idea, gently push away Li Nan Shuo, ask him. Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked in surprise, "do you think I will use you to protect myself?" "But if you look at my legs and think about it, what do you think is the smartest way for us to do this White hours seriously back, "now we are together, is not rational." "Including Jiang Yan''er whom you trust, I don''t believe her at all! But I believe what she said to me last time. She said that the president now has a crisis of trust in you. " "Li Nanshao, we are under siege now. You don''t have the capital to continue to be reckless and willful." Li Nan Shuo listen to her say here, the face unexpectedly slightly calmer some, resolute reply way, "I have." "You didn''t." White hours can not help but sigh, "you did not tell me, does not mean that I know nothing about these!" "I have." Li Nan Shuo repeated again. "Since we mentioned this today, I''ll tell you why the president is more and more afraid of me." "Because the presidency has a six-year term, he has been re elected for two terms. This year is the last year of his term. Next March, there will be a presidential election." "If he was not afraid of me, there would be no crisis of trust. He''s afraid that next year I''ll take his place as president. " "I am the master of the southern faction. He was so kind to me at the beginning because he was the master of the northern faction. For the sake of national harmony, he only superficially valued me so much. In fact, it was all fake.""He has always been afraid of me, has always been hidden in the heart, did not show, this year, he can not hide the fear of me." The president has been regretting that he sold the new fighter developed by the state to state s, because state s is particularly close to Li Nanshao. So during this trip, the president asked him to negotiate a fighter deal with state h, because the president himself made friends with state h in private. If the president wanted to achieve a balanced relationship between the two countries, he would not lose. "Do you think, Queen of H, why do you have the courage to force me to marry Princess Chris? She dares to force me because the president of our country supports her behind her back. " "The Queen''s health is no longer good. She has a kind of chronic cancer and may not live long. At that time, Princess Chris will ascend the throne and become a new queen. If I marry her, I have to go to h country to help her in politics." "Who can obstruct the succession of the president and shake his position?" White hour is the first time, listen to Li Nan Shuo all things, to her analysis so clear. She was silent for a long time, frowning back, "so, you lied to me." "You said that you abandoned Jiang Yan''er and married me, which had no influence on you. You lied to me." In fact, Lin Jixuan, Jiang Yan''er''s cousin, is the Vice Minister of national defense. He is in a high position and plays a great role in Li Nanshao! "Do you really think I want to be president that much?" But Li Nan Shuo shook his head, "what''s the advantage of being president, you tell me?" "But I thought, you men..." Bai Xiao hesitated and didn''t go on. "But now it''s changed. It doesn''t matter whether I was president or not. It doesn''t matter whether I retired to the second or third tier." "Now for you and Maomao, I have to sit in the highest position to better protect you." He said and looked at Bai Xiao''s injured leg. Eyes, become dim. Chapter 356 White hours in the hospital for two days, Li Nanshao is also in the hospital with her. Maomao at home, can''t see white hours, also can''t see Li Nanshao, then quarrel to come to the hospital, with white hours together. Bai Xiao naturally refused to let him come. He was the safest in Pearl Island. But I don''t know how, Li yuntu unexpectedly knew the news of Bai Xiao''s injury, and rushed to the hospital from K country to see Bai Xiao. Li yuntu was the only one who came. Li Nan Shuo see this, knowing, Chunyu LAN Jin is angry with him and Bai Xiao, because Li Nan Xi was scalded. But he just wants to show his attitude to Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanxi. It is not because their son and younger brother are Li Nanshao that they can come here recklessly. It''s a pity not to be an actress. For the first time in so many years, he felt that some ways of doing things by Nancy Li were unacceptable to him. When Li yuntu saw the film of Bai Xiao''s leg injury, he was so distressed that he didn''t know what to say. He asked people to cook a lot of things and send them to him. He sat by the edge of the bed and watched Bai Xiao eat. Bai Xiao knows that Li yuntu cares about himself, but he feeds her like a duck, and she has to vomit. Later, he put down his bowl and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " In the middle of the question, he felt that he was wrong. He said to himself, "if it''s not delicious, you have to eat it. If you have a leg injury, you have to eat the tonic soup. You can''t eat anything else." "Look at this big bone soup. My grandfather asked Grace to stew it early in the morning. You can take more of it, OK? How can the hospital have these things for you to eat? " "Grandfather, I''m here. What are you worried about?" Li Nan Shuo in the side looking at, directly took away the white hour hands of the insulation bucket, covered, put aside. Bai Xiao takes a look at him and thinks that Li Nanshao''s attitude is a little bad. After all, Li yuntu is also for her good, so he lets her eat so much. She did not speak, Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other, directly toward Li Yun way, "grandfather, you have anything to say." A trace of embarrassment flashed across Li yuntu''s face. Bai Xiao didn''t understand what they were saying, so he looked back and forth at them. Li nanshuo looked at Li yuntu coldly and asked, "say what you have." "It''s nothing. I just want to take risks." Li yuntu looked like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head and whispered back, "I can''t take care of my child now. You may leave in two days. What should I do then?" "Can I take Maomao to K country and take care of you for a few days? I''ll take him back when I can walk on the ground Bai Xiao thought just now that Li Nan Shuo''s character of spoiling others to death was inherited from his grandfather. He didn''t expect that Li Yun''s routine was so deep. The old man likes to take risks. She knows that at that time, he secretly went to her rental house to see the risks several times. In addition, from a conscientious point of view, the boy is really attractive, sensible, obedient and easy to coax. Li yuntu hasn''t seen him for several months. It''s normal to miss him. Li Nanshao, thinking of the confused things that the old man did last time, did not discuss with Bai Xiao, and directly stole the child to K country. Bai Xiao is still worried that he won''t let them see each other again. Taking Maomao to K country will make her feel unhappy, so he can''t agree. He thought about it and said, "go to the island to play with him for a long time, then go back." Li yuntu also considered, "I said that I would take Maomao to K country, mainly to take Maomao well. When I was young, there must be many places that can''t take care of him." "Don''t worry, I''ll have no problem with my children, and it won''t be like last time." In Li Nanshao''s memory, Li yuntu didn''t like a child so much. He didn''t pay so much attention to him when he was a child. Master, this is a problem for him and Bai Xiao. "You can go to Pearl Island first. Whether you want to go to K country or not, we''ll see." He gave a direct eviction order. He doesn''t want Li yuntu to pester Bai Xiao in the hospital and make him embarrassed. Bai Xiao looks at the old man being driven out by Li Nan Shuo and doesn''t say a word. Li Nanshao is very conscious, sent away Li yuntu, came back directly to other things, did not continue to venture the topic. In the afternoon, Bai Xiao suddenly said, "I think my grandfather is right. You are not in country h, and I can''t move. The servants in the castle, except grace and the housekeeper, are all hired by the government of country h. I''m really a little worried." "Since grandfather wants to take risks so much, let him take them back." Li Nan Shuo heard her say so, some surprised, "you are not afraid, what idea is Li Nan Xi?" "What''s to be afraid of?" White hours do not care to return. "If she hurts Maomao, you won''t give up. If they don''t protect Maomao well, you will blame them. It''s a thankless thing.""So, it must be my grandfather who wants to take the risk. It can''t be Nancy Li''s idea. She''s so smart that she won''t be unhappy for herself." White hours so and Li Nanshao a discussion, Li Nanshao feel right, directly to Li yuntu called, let him take the risk from the hospital, see white hours, and then back to K country. ¡¤ three days later, Li Nanshao was called back to Beijing. Maomao is quite adapted to Li yuntu. Li Nanshao asks grace to take care of Bai hour in the hospital. He is not at ease that other people stay in the hospital to take care of him. I arranged everything before I left. Back in Kyoto, it''s endless doubt and interrogation. The president has great doubts about his frequent going abroad recently. Although he showed the diagnosis certificate issued by doctor h, and the X-ray of the broken leg bone, the president still couldn''t relax. "If my wife is abroad, she can get security. I don''t have to go abroad so many times. If she is attacked at home, she can''t help being calculated abroad." A routine morning meeting, Li Nanshao see Lu Xiao those people are in, in the face of others once again questioned, meaning to point back. "Besides, I''m just a little general, and I''d like to know when these days of fear will come to an end." "If it goes on like this, there will be a lot of smoke. What do you want to talk about justice and peace?" Lu Xiao heard him speak so plainly in front of the president and looked up at Li Nanshao. Leaving the corner of his mouth, he said, "listen to General Li, do you mean that someone among us is deliberately trying to hurt you? If you doubt someone, just say it directly. Who can bear to speak in such a strange way? " Chapter 357 "Who are you talking about? General Li put forward what we are not doing well enough now. What''s wrong? Besides, his wife is indeed a victim. Who can deny that? " The people of Li Nan Shuo''s faction, some of them are not calm, and they fight with Lu Xiao directly. "Who knows what''s going on? What can''t you do to fake a hospital certificate by means of General Li? " Li Nan Shuo just so two a pick, other people at the regular meeting also quarreled. Lu Xiao''s face was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t speak any more. He listened to other people''s arguments, but his eyes glanced at Li Nanshao. He wanted to know what Li Nan Shuo wanted to do today when he made such a scene. Li Nan Shuo also looked at him, but his eyes fell on Lu Xiao''s ten fingers wrapped with gauze. It seems that Lu Xiao was seriously injured a few days ago. The spearhead of the argument soon turned to Lu Xiao. "Chairman Lu, what''s the matter with your hand injury? I''m not here these days. Where have you been? Our general has a good reason, don''t you? Going abroad... " "All right! The more you talk, the more you go too far! " Li Nan Shuo is at this time heavily put down the cup in the hand, deep voice drinks a way, interrupted the quarrel of all people present. Then he looked at the president who had been sitting in the first place for a long time and said calmly, "Chairman Lu hasn''t seen you for several days. The president didn''t blame you. You are all quick talkers." The president glanced at Li Nanshao and looked at Lu Xiao. Now his face was gloomy and terrible. "Lu Xiao, please explain." Lu Xiao bit his teeth, sneered, and whispered back, "there''s nothing to explain. He was injured and recuperated in the hospital for a few days." He finally knows why Li Nan Shuo mentioned Bai Xiao''s injury in front of everyone today. One is to warn people that his patience has reached the limit. One is to bring disaster to the East and bring water to his land owl. But he won''t talk about Bai Xiao in a dignified way like Li Nanshao. He won''t talk about any behavior or speech that may be harmful to Bai Xiao. "Dereliction of duty, improper attitude, you say, how to do it." Li Nan Shuo said casually in a soft voice. Lu Changsheng was there, and he didn''t say a word. At the moment, he couldn''t sit still. Suddenly he got up and said, "I have a secret mission to send him out, not Lu Xiao''s dereliction of duty." "Oh We have wrongly blamed Chairman Lu. " Li Nan Shuo calmly smile, "hope later, old general Lu can have a suitable reason to explain to the president, what is the secret mission." As he spoke, he gave Lu Xiao another cold look. Lu Xiao has not been punished, Li Nanshao has a legitimate reason, this matter is naturally so superficial in the past. When political commissar Zhang came back to the military area, he mentioned about Xu Weishu, "the transfer order has come down a long time ago, but Xu Junyi has been in a coma all the time. You''d better consider carefully whether to replace someone for promotion." Li Nanshao went back to his office, opened the drawer, looked at the transfer inside, and asked without raising his head, "what does political commissar Zhang think?" "One more month." Political commissar Zhang sighed and returned. Li Nan Shuo was silent for a long time, nodded and whispered back, "OK, according to what you said, wait another month." Xu Weishu''s promotion is a good thing. After all, he''s been in the military hospital for a long time. It''s a great chance for him to get ahead. Although he was reluctant because Xu Weishu would be transferred to Kyoto, he could not delay Xu Weishu''s future just because of him. He and Xu Weishu have already had several separate meals. Originally, on the 1st of this month, Xu Weishu should be in Kyoto. Now I''m lying in the hospital. "Political commissar Zhang, go back and do your own business first. I''ll go to the hospital later." He closed the drawer and whispered. Xu Weishu is in a coma, and Bai hour is calculated later. He knows that, as Bai Xiao said, Jiang Yan''er is also very suspicious. Maybe it''s not the gang behind Lu Xiao, it''s Jiang Yan''er. But he sent someone to the company of wells to check, and the monitoring also checked. Wells was very sorry about the accident in white hours, and cooperated with him to check. As a result, the monitoring of the control circuit room was hacked. Those who want to kill Bai Xiao have very delicate means and brains, leaving no trace of evidence. I can''t find out who did it for the time being, so I''m not sure. It''s really Jiang Yan''er. He sat quietly in the office for a long time. When it was time to visit, he got up and went downstairs to the direction of the military hospital. When he went outside the intensive care unit, he saw that Jiang Yan''er had been sitting by the bed, accompanying Xu Weishu. He stood outside the window and watched quietly for a while. Just as Jiang Yan''er gets up to help Xu Weishu clean up the quilt on her body, she sees him outside the window. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other, and then toward her lips with a smile, and then took the edge of the nurse to the disinfection clothes and masks, put on, go in.After entering, he pulled up the blinds on the glass window, dragged a chair, and sat beside the hospital bed. "You''re tired, aren''t you?" He watched Jiang Yan''er pull the quilt for Xu Weishu and asked softly. "I''m also thinking, why am I, when something so funny happened to me." Most of Jiang Yan''er''s face was covered in a mask, her eyes drooped, and she could not see her mood. She said half, stopped, and then sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and gently took Xu Weishu''s hand. After half a minute, he continued, "but I think it''s about what I owe him. Before he was good, I didn''t cherish it. God would make such a joke and punish me." "Tired, naturally very tired, you know my mother''s body, she is also doing treatment. But I do owe him Li Nan Shuo looked at her and did not speak. Before changing, he would ask Jiang Yan''er, if there is anything I can help you, just say it. But not now. If that thing is really done by Jiang Yan''er, he is kind to Jiang Yan''er, that is, he is cruel to Bai Xiaohe and Maomao. Jiang Yan''er grabs Xu Weishu''s hand and gently massages it to prevent his muscles from becoming stiff when he wakes up in the future. "I was thinking that it was not him who was the attending doctor for my father at the beginning. He would not have been so tired these years without meeting me." "I know that I am willful and overbearing. He has been accommodating me." She said, sniffing. Li Nanshao saw that a tear passed through the corner of her eye, flowed into the mask and disappeared. "There is no regret medicine in the world." He took a tissue and handed it to her. Jiang Yan''er thought that he would wake up and ask if he was awake "Yes, Lisa told me that he didn''t have the possibility to wake up." Li Nan Shuo nodded and whispered back. Chapter 358 Jiang Yan''er turns her head and looks at Xu Weishu''s quiet sleeping face. She attaches her head to him and doesn''t speak. Li Nan Shuo actually looks at Jiang Yan son this appearance, also some heartache. I''ve been a friend for 20 or 30 years, and the people I knew since I was a child are the same as his relatives. He was silent for a moment and whispered, "I''ll ask you a question." "You asked "If Xu Weishu wakes up this time, will you be with him?" Jiang Yan son raises an eye to hope toward him, separated a few seconds, ordered to nod, "will." If only he would, then he would not ask the rest of the questions. He believes that with Jiang Yan''er''s insight, she knows very well why he asked this question. She should know that he is already doubting her. But at the same time, for the sake of Xu Weishu, he won''t poke, and Jiang Yan''er won''t tear his face. "Everyone will make mistakes, everyone is possible, only after losing know how to cherish, I believe, he will wake up." Li Nan Shuo said this sentence, obviously means something. After that, he got up and went to the door, opened the door and went out. He can''t be 100% sure. Bai Xiao''s leg was broken, which was made by Jiang Yan''er. But the divorce agreement, he is sure, must be sent to Bai Xiao by Jiang Yan''er. Otherwise, after Bai Xiao poured hot water on Li Nancy that day, he would not call Xu Weishu for the first time and vent his anger on innocent people. It doesn''t make sense at all. Unless the divorce agreement is sent to Bai Xiao by Jiang Yan''er. From the beginning, Jiang Yan''er and he pretended to be together, just for the interests of both sides. Up to now, the nature of Jiang Yan''er''s doing such a thing has changed. After he went out, he thought about it, turned and walked across to Lisa''s office. Lisa just finished an operation in the morning and is resting. The office door is half open. Li Nanshao went to the door and knocked. Lisa raised her head and saw that it was Li Nanshao. She laughed at him and said, "what''s the matter with General Li?" "About Xu Weishu." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. Lisa stares at him in bewilderment and doesn''t speak, waiting for him to go on. "As for his promotion and transfer, political commissar Zhang and I have decided to give him another month. If he can''t wake up, it''s up to you." Lisa was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I can''t do it." "Why not? You give me a reason. " Li nanshuo asked her faintly, "among the doctors who have been admitted to hospital for about 10 years, except for Xu Weishu''s medical skills, you are not qualified for others who want to go." She looked away, silent for a while, Li Nanshao is the boss of the military region, if she does not give him a good reason, Li Nanshao will let her go. The only way to wake him up is to judge whether he can wake up or not "Moreover, Xu Weishu won the promotion opportunity because of his excellent performance. I can''t take away his things. When he wakes up, he still wants to go. How can I take his place? " "Moreover, from a personal point of view, I hope I can wake him up with my own hands." Li Nan Shuo listened to her in silence, and suddenly he began to smile. "You''re an excellent, professional, very honest doctor." "But I let you go to give you a chance to learn. If Xu Weishu wakes up, you have to give him back. If he really can''t wake up, that position should be yours." "Besides, I''m for your own good. I know you have Xu Weishu in your heart, but through this time, I believe you should understand who Xu Weishu will choose. It''s not worth waiting for someone who can''t wait. " "You have a lot of inconvenience here. Therefore, if Xu Weishu can''t wake up in a month, I will let you go to Kyoto to work. " What Li Nanshao wants to ensure is that after Xu Weishu wakes up, there will be no other resistance to separate him and Jiang Yan''er. After Xu Weishu and Jiang Yan''er are together, he can rest assured that Jiang Yan''er may not compete for the position of Mrs. Li. At the same time, he did it for Lisa. Lisa lost her voice. The orders from her superiors were obeyed by her subordinates, and there was no resistance. Li Nan Shuo can use the tone of discussion to ask for her advice, she has been very respected. Li Nan Shuo wants to continue to say something, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrates. He took it out and saw that it was Bai Xiao. He thought about it and went into the small room next to Lisa''s office to answer the phone. "Just now the doctor came to check me and said that I could go back to rest after leaving hospital. Can I leave hospital tomorrow morning?" Li Nan Shuo thought next, way, "that tomorrow night, I on the side of the things on hand to deal with, immediately past.""No, you''ve only been back for a few days. Just keep busy. Klaus will arrange to pick me up." White hours immediately refused. "But there''s one more thing I want to discuss with you. Maomao is a little bad at his grandfather''s house these two days. Maybe he missed us. Please say hello to him. If it''s convenient for him, I''ll go to K country these two days and get Maomao back." "Are you going to pick up Mao?" Li Nan Shuo asks in reply. "Yes, although he is not so clingy to me as before, the child will always miss his mother. If he leaves me too long, his physical and mental development will not be very good." When Bai Xiao went to pick up Mao by himself, he was naturally not at ease, although the two countries were very close. "No, you can''t wait for me tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to pick up Maomao. It''s a long time. It''s OK. There''s still political commissar Zhang here." He whispered back. Bai Xiao is angry and funny. Li Nanshao is exaggerating. She flies from Pearl Island to Li''s manor. What''s the danger on the way? After a few seconds, he said, "no, it''s only an hour by plane. Don''t come back." Li Nanshao ignored her and hung up. By the time she went out, Lisa was no longer in the office. She should have gone to the routine ward round. When Li Nanshao goes out, he looks at Xu Weishu''s intensive care unit, thinks about it, turns around and goes downstairs. Not long after he left, Jiang Yan''er came out from the corner and looked at the place where Li Nanshao left. She was stunned for a while. Then, he walked slowly towards Xu Weishu''s ward. She heard what he said to Lisa and what Bai Xiao called. He will probably leave for H country tonight, but she doesn''t want Li Nanshao to go there. She went into the ward, sat by Xu Weishu''s bed for a while, and then whispered, "do you think I did something wrong?" "But who is unselfish? There is no such thing. If you can''t wake up, I''ll take Li Nanshao from Bai Xiao. " "You will understand me, why don''t you let him go to h country to find Bai Xiao, right?" Chapter 359 "You will understand me, why don''t you let him go to h country to find Bai Xiao, right?" While Jiang Yan''er says so, her eyes stare at the oxygen mask on Xu Weishu''s mouth and nose. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breath, clutching the sheet on the bed. Then she continued to take a deep breath. She didn''t want to do that, but things had come to this point, and there was no turning back. "You know, I don''t like him, but what he has is what I need." She whispered. Then he put his hand around him and lay quietly on him for a while. Maybe after a few minutes, the red light at the head of the bed to remind the visiting time is on, reminding that the visiting is coming to an end. Jiang Yan''er clenches her teeth, reaches for her hand, grabs the oxygen mask on Xu Weishu''s mouth and nose, then lifts it and moves to one side. Xu Weishu was still sleeping quietly and had almost no response to the outside world. Jiang Yan''er lowers her head and kisses his lips. Tears flow down her cheek and into his mouth. She noticed that Xu Weishu''s lips trembled slightly, and the machine next to him, which detects all the data of his body, suddenly screamed desperately. Jiang Yan''er looks up and sees Xu Weishu''s lips quivering slightly. He opens his mouth and makes a strange sound in his throat. This is his body''s own response when he can''t breathe. She heard footsteps outside the door, heard someone rushing towards their room, and then moved the oxygen mask back. Lisa was the last one to come in and saw that they were preparing for electric shock rescue. She saw Jiang Yan''er, whose eyes were red with tears. "What''s going on?" She asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know. Doctor Xu was in shock just now. He lost his heart and breath!" The doctor who came in first anxiously replied, "it has been pressed through the chest. There is no response. We must have an electric shock!" "How can it be?" Lisa said in surprise. She reached out and looked at Xu Weishu''s eyelids. She lit them with a flashlight. Xu Weishu didn''t respond at all. She was stunned, turned to take over the electric shock equipment in person, and pressed down on his body, "let''s go! For the first time Li Nanshao is discussing something with political commissar Zhang. He plans to get on the plane after dinner and go to h country. "I''ll try to come back tomorrow night..." Halfway through, there was a knock on the door. "Come in, please." Li Nan Shuo stopped the topic and looked up at the door. A guard came in and saw that Li Nanshao was really political commissar Zhang. Then he reported in a low voice, "just now the news came from the hospital that doctor Xu had entered the emergency room again." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, counter ask a way, "how to return a responsibility?" "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s said that there was no heartbeat and breathing all of a sudden. I''ve been sent to the emergency room for two or three hours, but I haven''t come out yet." Li Nan Shuo turned his head and looked at political commissar Zhang. "Go and have a look." Political commissar Zhang knew that Li Nanshao and Xu Weishu had a close relationship. Without saying a word, he let him go directly. When Li Nanshao arrived at the military hospital, the people in the emergency room had not come out and the red light was on. He sat alone at the door waiting, a little confused. It can be said that the only profession he admired and felt greater than a soldier was a doctor. Xu Weishu, a very powerful doctor, is his brother. He has few close friends in his life. Xu Weishu is one of them. If Xu Weishu really can''t make it this time, he will be very sad. Now it''s very sad. Xu Weishu has saved him so many times, but now it''s Xu Weishu''s turn to have an accident, but he can only sit here and wait, there''s nothing he can do. He didn''t know what to do. He waited from dusk until it was dark and the whole hospital was quiet. After that, he couldn''t sit down and stand up in the chair. He was still flustered. In addition to the time when he lost the baby with Bai Xiao, this is his second time to deeply understand what is restlessness. Just as he was about to choke, the light in the emergency room came on. A doctor and several nurses quickly pushed Xu Weishu out and went to the upper intensive care unit. Li Nanshao quickly got up, followed the mobile bed for a few steps, read Xu Weishu, he is still alive. Seeing that he was still alive, the big stone he had been hanging for several hours finally fell to the ground. He watched them push Xu Weishu into the elevator and thought that it would be better to wait for Lisa to come out and ask about the situation before going up to see him. So he turned and went back to the emergency room door, waiting for Lisa to come out. Lisa was soaked in cold sweat and exhausted to the extreme. She went out of the operating room and sat on the floor directly against the wall,. "What''s going on? Is it serious? " Li Nan Shuo walked up to her and asked in a deep voice with a frown."It''s OK. After shock, he was found to have hemothorax. Fortunately, he was saved at least." Lisa tried hard to swallow, looked up, and gave Li Nanshao a forced smile. "She has passed the dangerous period." "Good Then I''ll go up and have a look. " Li Nan Shuo long took a breath, low voice returns a way. "Well, yes." Lisa came back feebly. At the moment when Li Nanshao turned around, Lisa stopped him again, "Li changguan, please wait a moment." Li Nan Shuo frowns to see to her, "how?" She stood up against the wall, her eyes reddening. "As you can see, there are only a few skilled veteran military doctors in our hospital, and they are often assigned to other places. If the situation like today happens again, none of them is here, and neither am I. what should doctor Xu do?" "I know. I''ll think about your business again. Anyway, there''s still a month left." Li Nan Shuo stopped and returned to the road seriously. Turn around to go upstairs, read Xu Weishu, make sure that he is really OK, Li Nanshao can rest assured. The doctor who came in to take Xu Weishu''s temperature for the second time saw Li nashuo in the room, and then pointed to the ward with the door open. "When Miss Jiang was waiting for rescue, she was so anxious and tired that she fainted. Now she hasn''t woken up." Li Nan Shuo looked at the ward door over there, nodded and said softly, "OK. Have you checked her? " "After checking, there should be no big problem, but she didn''t have a good rest for a long time. She was too anxious just now, and her heart rhythm was a bit uneven. Nothing else was wrong." Li nashuo stays in Xu Weishu''s room for a while. After the doctor has measured his temperature and other things, he confirms that he is out of danger. Then he goes out to the ward where Jiang Yan''er is resting. A corridor light is on in the ward. Li Nanshao sees Jiang Yan''er lying on the bed and seems to be in a coma. He stood at the door for a while and decided not to disturb Jiang Yan''er until she woke up. Hand, just pull up half door, with a slight "creak", but see the bed of Jiang Yan son moved. Chapter 360 Li Nan Shuo stops at the same place, watching Jiang Yan''er move twice, and slowly gets up from the bed. Then eyes and stand at the door of Li Nanshao, on the. She looked at the bed she was sleeping in and asked Li Nanshao in a dumb voice, "is this in the hospital?" "Well." Li Nanshao nodded quietly to her. "Has Xu Weishu finished his operation?" Jiang Yan''er pauses for a while, looks at him with a kind of blank and careful look, and asks him in a soft voice. "Out of danger." Li Nanshao nodded to her, "you go to see him, and then go back to have a rest. Is the driver still waiting in the military area command?" "I''m not going back tonight." Jiang Yan''er pinches her temple and climbs down from the hospital bed. She puts on her shoes and says in a low voice, "I want to stay here all night. At least I''ll make sure his condition is stable before I go." Li Nanshao saw that she was going to intensive care unit, then stopped her and asked her, "how long have you not had a rest?" "I don''t remember." Jiang Yan''er looks up at him and shakes her head. "But what''s important now is Xu Weishu. If I don''t have a good rest, I can rest later. What''s more time is..." "Jiang Yan''er!" Li Nan Shuo interrupted her words, slightly frowned, "you can''t even take care of yourself, how to take care of him? Don''t you have a good rest after you faint? " Jiang Yan''er lowers her head slightly. She is stopped at the door and can''t get out. Suddenly, the shoulder slightly moved twice, should be crying. "I want to sleep, too. After his accident, I force myself to sleep every night. Most of the time, it''s useless. I can''t sleep. Why can''t I sleep..." Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and did not speak. "I also want to reduce my guilt and numb myself, but I really can''t help it." Jiang Yan''er raised her hand to cover her face as she spoke. "I''ll go to the doctor and prescribe a sleeping pill for you. Have a good sleep tonight." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing and whispered. Then he turned and walked out. "I don''t sleep!" Jiang Yan''er immediately took Li Nan Shuo''s arm and said, "I''m afraid I won''t see him again after I get up from sleep!" Li Nanshao was forced to stop and turned to look at her. After a while, he reluctantly smiles at her, "don''t worry, I will guard him tonight." "You have a good sleep. You are in this room. You can see him when you wake up tomorrow morning." ¡¤ Bai Xiao was in the hospital until the end of the doctor''s ward round, but Li Nanshao had not come yet. "Ma''am, why don''t I go through the discharge formalities first?" Grace has been waiting with Bai Xiao for a long time. Seeing Bai Xiao staring at the door, she asks tentatively. "All right." Bai Xiao nodded helplessly. Li Nanshao probably had something important to do. She called him twice, but he didn''t answer. It''s not a prompt that can''t be connected, but it''s connected, no one answers, proving that others are not on the plane. When he didn''t answer the phone, it proved that his mobile phone was locked in the office and he didn''t take it with him. When he comes by plane again, the day will pass. She agreed to Maomao and discussed with Li yuntu. Today, she went to Li''s house. It''s noon, but Li Nanshao hasn''t come yet. It takes time to return to Pearl Island. It will take an hour to fly to K country. If you delay, when can I get to Li''s? She doesn''t want to be left in Li''s house by Li yuntu. Grace finished the discharge procedures back, it''s more than 11 o''clock, white hours and Li Nanshao called, still no one answered. Bai Xiao tries to suppress a little anger at the bottom of his heart and tells himself that Li Nan Shuo must have failed to come because of something unexpected and important that he didn''t deal with properly, and that he didn''t even call her. She was sitting on the bed and was about to ask the housekeeper to clean up her things and get ready to leave when a phone call came. She picked it up and saw that it was Li Nanshao''s phone. "Hey, is there something important to solve?" She connected, adjusted the next mood, first magnanimous asked. "Shuo is with me. He won''t go today. You don''t have to wait for him." What comes from the phone is Jiang Yan''er''s soft response. White hours stunned, for a long time, just tone blunt way back, "you let him answer the phone." "Shuo, he''s asleep. He can''t answer the phone. Anyway, I can''t catch up with you today." Jiang Yan''er finished, then hung up. White hours looking at the black out of the mobile phone screen, hair for a while. She doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t know why Li Nanshao is with Jiang Yan''er and why Jiang Yan''er answers the phone. She tried not to think about those dirty pictures and tried to keep trust with Li Nanshao, but her mind was in a mess. What she can be sure is that Jiang Yan''er did it on purpose. She knows that Li Nanshao will come to her this morning, so she left Li Nanshao. But she reminded Li Nanshao clearly last time that Jiang Yan''er had changed. She was probably made by Jiang Yan''er!Does Li Nanshao trust Jiang Yan''er like this? How can we not defend at all?! "Madam..." When grace saw Bai Xiao answered the phone, she didn''t say a word and tried her best to suppress her anger. She carefully reminded her, "your cell phone is ringing. It''s Mr. Li." Bai Xiao turns to see the mobile phone that she throws aside. The caller ID is Li yuntu. She didn''t answer. She said in a deep voice to grace, "let''s go back to Pearl Island, and go to Li''s house to pick up Maomao. There''s no need to wait for Li Nanshao." Grace nodded and said, "OK." Two hours later, Bai arrived at Li''s manor. Li yuntu, holding Maomao, was waiting by the runway for the white hour to come down. When Maomao saw Baixiao, he was so happy that he almost danced. Bai Xiao is in a wheelchair and is pushed to Li yuntu by the housekeeper. Li yuntu looked down at the white eyed child''s leg, then shook his head toward Maomao, "good baby, no, your mommy''s leg is very painful. If you hold her, she will be more painful." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let him sit on my left leg." White hours do not care to return. "Go by yourself." Maomao twisted himself into a twist on Li yuntu and insisted on going on. At the moment of landing, he saw the thick white thing wrapped around Bai Xiao''s leg, stretched out his fat little finger and poked it down. "Mommy, it hurts!" He raised his head and pointed to Bai Xiao''s leg. His face was wrinkled and looked very distressed. Her son is such a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Bai Xiao bowed his head, gave him a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile, "now it doesn''t hurt any more. How about going home with mommy later?" When Maomao saw that Baixiao wanted to hold him, he shook his head and repeated, "go by yourself." Then, he said seriously, "daddy said, you are a man, love Mommy." Bai Xiao heard him say so, can''t help but turn down the corner of his mouth. Maomao is only two years old, Li Nanshao said such a thing to him? Chapter 361 Li yuntu leaned over again and picked Maomao up. "I''ll take it. He won''t let you take it." Bai Xiao didn''t insist on it. Later they left. Now let Li yuntu hold him for a while, so that he won''t give up later. She smiles and asks Li yuntu, "has he been angry these days?" Li yuntu laughs, shakes the little thing in his arms, and says, "I made a lot of trouble two days ago, so I told him that your leg is hurt. It''s very painful. I can''t take care of him. I made it twice and said it twice, but I haven''t made it." After a pause, he said, "Nancy''s children also live here recently. He has playmates. Generally speaking, he is very good." Bai Xiao heard the name of Nancy Li and didn''t speak. That proves that Nancy Li is here now. Li yuntu knew that he had said something wrong. He looked at Bai Xiao''s face and asked carefully, "can we go after dinner?" "No, I''ll go right away." White hours want to also don''t want to, cold next face come, declined Li yuntu''s invitation. "Klaus, you go home with the old man, pack up all the dangerous things, get on the plane, and we''ll leave later." "Yes, ma''am." Klaus returned immediately. "Don''t you go home?" Li yuntu asked, seeing that Bai Xiao didn''t mean to go home at all. Bai Xiao chuckled and said, "grandfather also knows that I will only embarrass everyone and make some people unhappy. Why?" Li yuntu did not speak. He looked down at Xiaobai''s leg and said, "well You see, you are still not able to move. Let Maomao stay with us for a while. He lives very well Bai Xiao knew that Li yuntu would not give up, "grandfather, you can''t bully me because Li Nanshao didn''t come to pick up the child, can you?" Li yuntu was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "when I was young, we were all family. Anyway, I took care of him. I really like him. He played very well with me too..." Bai Xiao looks up at Li yuntu. He does seem to have a good time with Maomao. The marks on his face are not cleaned. "Otherwise, when the plaster on your leg is removed, I''ll send him back myself, OK? How many days do you have to remove the plaster? " "More than a week." White hour light return way. "It''s just over a week, isn''t it? It''s not a month or a year. Just one more week, OK? I promise, I will send the child back to you in person! " Bai Xiao can''t really hate Li yuntu, and now the Li family has no prejudice against her. It''s probably Li. Li Nanshao said that he is old now and seldom goes to the company. He is at home alone and often has no idea what to do. Bai Xiao thought about it for a moment, and looked at Maomao, "let''s see if the child wants to stay here." Then he looked at Maomao and asked him in a soft voice, "Maomao, do you want to spend more time with your grandfather, or go back with Mommy?" Maomao frowned, looked at her seriously and said, "yes." Then he shook his head again. "I don''t like my brother." "My brother is Nancy''s child." Li yuntu explained in a low voice. Seeing that Bai Xiao didn''t speak, he hurriedly said, "if he doesn''t like his brother, I''ll let Nancy and them go back to live. It happens that your brother-in-law has come back from a business trip these two days. Nancy and they will go back." Bai Xiao thought about it for a while and asked Maomao, "Maomao, tell mommy why you don''t like my brother?" "He grabs the hat!" Maomao then pointed to his face and said in a loud voice. Baixiao stares at Maomao''s face carefully for a while to make sure he doesn''t get scratched or bruised. If she dares to hurt her children, she will return them ten times, no matter how distressed they are! She thought about it and said, "that mask was given by Li Nanshao. Maomao is usually very generous, but he likes it very much and doesn''t give it to others. I hope Li Nanshao can let her child give it back to him." Then he looked at Maomao again, "does Maomao want to stay here or go back with mummy?" Maomao looked at her and then looked back at Li yuntu holding himself. He wants Bai Xiao very much, but his mask is still with his brother. He has to get it back, so now he can''t go with Bai Xiao. "Here." He thought about it for a long time and returned. "Well, in a few days, let grandfather send you back, OK?" She asked again. "Well." Maomao nodded seriously, "Mommy, it''s your word." "All right, that''s what you say!" Bai Xiao was surprised that her son could speak the proverb. Li old son see mother and son finally compromise, very happy, embrace to take to even kiss a few. Then he asked Bai Xiao, "Nan Shuo agreed to come to pick up the children together. Why didn''t he come back?"Bai Xiao was silent and said with a smile, "something happened. If it''s delayed, I won''t let him come back." ¡¤ it''s the end of July, and white hour is preparing to graduate. There are so many things that she can''t care about Maomao at all. Moreover, Maomao is in K country and has been in peace all the time. After Bai Xiao removed the plaster, she simply put him there for a few more days to concentrate on his own business. When she was in the teacher''s office, discussing with the teacher, her mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrated. She took it out and looked at it. It was a text message from Anchu. "Big brother came to h country, he didn''t tell us, but Joe saw him shopping with a woman, as if to buy a house for that woman." White hour Leng next, did not return to an Chu. Then he continued to discuss the remaining problems with the teacher. When he went out, he came back to Anchu, "isn''t it normal for him to go shopping with women at his age?" "I feel that he may have visited houses in other countries and cities Ah, I don''t know what I want to say. Did you ask him last time whether his injury is better? " White hours looking at the message on the message, did not return. She didn''t know that Lu Xiao was injured. No one told her. Probably, she was hurt in the sensor gate incident. She almost fainted in pain that day, so I don''t know if Lu Xiao was hurt at that time. She opened Li Nanshao''s wechat and wanted to ask about Li Nanshao''s Lu Xiao. She hesitated for a few seconds, but retreated. He didn''t take her out of hospital last week. Later in the evening, he called her and didn''t explain anything. He didn''t explain Jiang Yan''er or what Jiang Yan''er meant when she called her. He just said that Xu Weishu suddenly went into the emergency room and almost didn''t save her. He stayed with her all night. She still has a little knot in her heart. She doesn''t pay much attention to him these days. Chapter 362 At home in the evening, Anchu sent a text message to Baixiao again, "Xiao, did you ask big brother, what''s the matter with that woman?" "I''ve been feeling sick all day since Joe came back and told me about it. He just said to me that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry, but I really can''t help it! I don''t think big brother should be in two boats, but it''s hard for us to ask Bai Xiao was drinking the soup before dinner. After thinking about it, he said, "the relationship between me and him, he talked about his girlfriend, not to mention stepping on two boats. At most, he didn''t pay attention to my friend." If it wasn''t Ji ran, it was another woman. She might feel happy for Lu Xiao. People in their early 30s should really start thinking about starting a family. But the other party is Ji ran. She really feels betrayed by her friends. Anyone is good, but I didn''t expect it would be Ji ran. So, she doesn''t want to interfere. If Lu Xiao doesn''t tell her, it''s OK. After answering this message, she immediately turned her mobile phone to silent, out of sight and out of mind. Half way through the meal, she found that there was a dish on the table. She drank two bowls of borscht. She vaguely remembers that when she texted Anchu back, grace said she was going to bring food. It''s been a long time, but she didn''t come. I don''t know what happened. I was about to get up to have a look when I heard the side door to the kitchen behind me ring. "Why have you been so long? Is there anything wrong with the kitchen? " She put down the spoon in her hand and was about to turn to look. A hand covered her eyes from behind. She Leng next, nose tip spreads her familiar, light mint fragrance, once know is Li Nan Shuo to come back. She didn''t move, and then Li Nanshao let go, and instead, a silky silk cloth covered her eyes. Li nanshuo tied a knot behind her ear, and then came to her. Bai Xiao didn''t know what tricks he was going to do. He listened to his footsteps and didn''t speak. Besides, she is still angry with Li Nanshao. He doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t intend to talk to him first. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Li Nan Shuo fed a piece of beef brisket into her mouth and asked in a low voice. "According to the law, if you call me from Li Nanshao, do I have to answer it?" White hour tone coldly returns a way. "If you don''t answer my phone, you don''t need to explain why. Then why don''t I answer your phone, I have to explain to you?" In fact, these days, Li Nan Shuo is aware of the coldness of the white hours. At first, I thought that she was too tired because she was about to graduate, so I couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. But more than ten days later, Bai Xiaotong received three calls from him. No matter how slow he was, he understood that Bai Xiao was angry. The reason why she was angry was that he didn''t come back to pick her up last time. But the reason he has explained is that Xu Weishu didn''t expect that Bai Xiao was still upset. He frowned, didn''t speak, reached out, picked up her mobile phone and looked, there was a message from an Chu. It says, "if you don''t ask, I''ll ask for you. I''ll tell my elder brother that I asked him when I was young." He looked at it, put it down, and suddenly felt a little upset. Bai Xiao didn''t care whether he would come back or not. Lu Xiao came here, but she was clear every time. I don''t know who was her real husband. Silent for a while, see white hour finished the thing in the mouth, fed her again at the same time, way, "you are angry with me, right?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "who has the courage to be angry with General Li? You look down on me. " As soon as the voice fell, Li Nan Shuo''s lips were blocked. Bai Xiao was blindfolded and couldn''t see. He was caught off guard. Li Nan Shuo had been suffocating for more than half a month, but he was already very hungry. He didn''t have any weight when he came up, and he acted fiercely. White hour stretched out a hand to push him, can''t push to open, wrist pour by Li Nan Shuo tightly catch. Then, with a light body, he carried him into his arms. Bai Xiao''s mouth and nose are full of his fiery breath. He feels surprisingly hot, and so does his body. "Baby, I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Don''t quarrel as soon as we meet, OK?" He sucked deeply between her lips and teeth for a long time, kissing her cheek, earlobe, mute voice. Bai Xiao was kissed all over by him and his legs were inconvenient, so he couldn''t refuse his request. Li Nan Shuo see her red cheek, do not speak, directly picked her up, upstairs. Bai Xiao doesn''t know where he learned this trick. It''s his first time to do it blindfolded. She couldn''t see, but she could feel the light on in the room and knew that Li Nanshao could see her. In this case, the body can''t help but become more docile. And I don''t know why, she felt that Li Nanshao''s body was very hot today, maybe because she had been holding it for too long.Every time she was burning, she couldn''t help panting, but just a few times, she was too soft to speak. She really can''t bear, want to pull off blindfolded silk cloth, but Li Nan Shuo hand, blocked her hand. "No, it can''t be like this..." She gasped a little and whispered back, almost crushed by him. Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak. He turned her over and locked her hands. White hours can not help a exclamation, "pain!" Li Nan Shuo''s physique, originally unusual, if so rampant, will make her particularly painful. "Pain is the only way to have a long memory. Do you know who made you like this?" Li Nan Shuo leans over and says in her ear. As he spoke, he stepped up his pace. One after another, there was no chance for Bai Xiao to resist. White hours to the end, directly paralyzed in bed, can''t move, Li Nanshao see she can''t bear, just let her go. An hour later, take her to the bath. When I soaked her in the bathtub, I still didn''t let her tear off the silk cloth on her eyes. Instead, I found another silk cloth and tied Bai Xiao''s hands. Bai Xiao was so tired that he didn''t have the strength to care with him. He was so tired that his brain was confused. Li Nanshao was allowed to clean her body. He caressed every inch of her skin, white hours can from his action, feel where swelling. When he took her back to bed, Bai Xiao woke up a little and asked him, "can you untie it now?" Li Nanshao turned off the light, untied the silk cloth that blindfolded her eyes, and then put her in his arms. In the dark, Bai Xiao could barely see his face. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep. She doesn''t know how, usually after finished, without exception, will faint, tonight after taking a bath, but especially sober. Chapter 363 White hours put his hand around Li Nan Shuo''s strong waist and asked in a low voice, "when will you go back?" She once asked Qin Susu to analyze why Li Nanshao likes to use strong words against her when she quarrels. Qin Su Su told her a classic saying that men of Li Nan Shuo''s status are different from ordinary people. In their concept of men, there are no problems that can''t be solved in one shot. If it can''t be solved by one shot, it will be two shots, three shots and countless shots. Buy in their eyes, is the lowest way to coax women, because his money can be exaggerated to buy a city for you, buy old death can not buy him bankrupt, money in their eyes, just a number. He will definitely torture you to have no energy to quarrel with him, because his waist strength comes with a small motor. It must be impossible to survive under his small motor. Think of their own men have been so powerful in physiological function, what reason to go on? Shouldn''t you be happy to bubble? Qin Su explained this to her three years ago. At that time, she felt that she could hardly see and listen, but now she feels that there is some truth in it. But it doesn''t seem to make sense. She chose not to quarrel with him because she knew that Li Nanshao was tired enough with his work. More than an hour''s love and calm time for her were enough for her to understand. She asked for a long time, did not hear Li Nan Shuo''s answer, thought he fell asleep. After a while, quietly released him, turned around and slept to the other side of the bed. He was about to close his eyes to sleep, but Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and hugged her from behind. "It should be the morning after tomorrow." He whispered. After a pause, he said, "I explained to you that day that it was because of Xu Weishu. That night, he suddenly went into shock, his breath and heartbeat were gone. Jiang Yan''er was so anxious that she fainted." "While Xu Weishu is in the military region, his best friend is me. I can''t leave him alone. What if he doesn''t survive? Can you understand what I say? " Naturally, I understand. Li Nanshao and Xu Weishu have a very strong relationship. She knows that. But she was angry, Li Nanshao did not understand. I don''t believe it. I''ll say back to you whether you''re comfortable or not "Did you stay in Xu Weishu''s ward all night? Haven''t you been asleep for a minute? You don''t know. Jiang Yan''er called me with your mobile phone. I won''t say what she said. It''s too indecent. " "I even feel that Xu Weishu''s sudden shock has something to do with her." Li Nan Shuo knew nothing about these words to Bai Xiao. He was stunned and recalled what had happened that day. It seems that at five or six o''clock in the morning, he took a nap outside Xu Weishu''s ward, not long, not more than half an hour. He really didn''t find anything unusual. He didn''t know that Jiang Yan''er had touched his mobile phone. But Bai Xiao can''t cheat people casually. She doesn''t like to frame others. "You..." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to go on. He interrupted him directly, "stop, don''t talk back. That''s it. If you don''t talk much, you''ll know better. If you talk too much, you think I''m trying to sow discord." Li Nan Shuo was afraid that she would continue to be angry, and had to spend a lot of energy to coax her. She closed her mouth and didn''t speak. After a while, Bai Xiao turned around, faced him and put his arms around him again. "Ji ran and Lu Xiao have come to see the house in H country. It seems that they have the intention to buy a house in this nearby country." "I apologize. I misunderstood you last time. He was with Ji ran." "He took Ji ran to buy a house?" Li Nan Shuo some surprised ask. "Yes, Lao Si saw it with his own eyes, and then told me clearly." Day hours come back to me. Li Nanshao thought Bai Xiao was jealous and sad. After all, he thought Maomao was Lu Xiao''s. He can''t help but feel a little schadenfreude in his heart. It''s good to be seen by Qiao Jinshen. He has to thank Anchu for his big mouth. After thinking about it, he asked Bai Xiao in a low voice, "are you angry because that woman is Ji ran, or because Lu Xiao bought a house with her?" "What do you think?" Bai Xiao reaches out his hand to hammer Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo snorted for a while, very quickly, and returned to normal, "last time Ji ran framed you, don''t you still have a breath in your heart?" "So?" Bai Xiao didn''t notice his abnormality, but asked in reverse. Li Nan Shuo thought again next, return a way, "so I suddenly have an idea, see you to agree with." ¡¤ the next day was the weekend. Bai Xiao got up early in the morning, and Li Nanshao was still sleeping beside her for the first time. She didn''t disturb him, got up to wash, went to school to find a tutor, and then changed her graduation thesis in the library.Near noon, call Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao answered quickly, "what''s the matter?" "Are you free these two days? Let''s have a meal together. " She said, without waiting for Lu Xiao''s consent, she added softly, "take Ji ran with you." Bai Xiao knows about him and Ji ran. Ji Ran has relatives who live in H country. She occasionally asks him to come and play with her for two days. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "well, it depends on when you are free. You set the time and I will return the day after tomorrow." Ji ran was listening to him on the phone, chin on his shoulder, sticking to him, and asked, "who?" Bai Xiao clearly heard Ji Ran''s voice "just tonight, I have no time tomorrow, I have to send Maomao to K country." "It''s also a coincidence. Since it happens to happen, I think I have to explain to her clearly in front of Ji ran." "Are you going to bring Maomao with you?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning and asked. "Yes, don''t you miss him? I think you haven''t seen him for a long time. You should think that if you don''t want to, I can leave him at home and eat with you all by myself. " White hour light return way. Lu Xiao was silent for a few seconds. He said in a low voice, "no need. Take it. I haven''t seen him for a long time." When he hung up the phone, Ji ran on the side couldn''t help sneering, "she has many tricks to win sympathy with her children." Lu Xiao glanced at her, calm and silent. "You speak!" Ji ran was a little annoyed to see that he didn''t say a word. "If you don''t want to be with that child, I don''t care. I''ll quit automatically." "Miss, you dragged me here by yourself. When you were found and asked to meet, you were angry with me. Don''t you think it''s puzzling?" Lu Xiao black calm face, shake off her hand, straight stand up, get up and go out. Chapter 364 He did not expect, he and Ji ran hide so deep, or was found by Bai Xiao, in the heart is really angry. More tired of Ji ran. In the past, I was just a little disgusted with her, so I didn''t want to talk to her. After we were together, I felt more and more tiresome. It''s no exaggeration to say that in her, he saw the faults of all the women in their family, selfishness, egocentrism, pettiness and arrogance, love to keep up with others endlessly, and have unparalleled ingenuity. It''s hard to find an advantage in her. Even her face and figure are fake. Ji Ran has been doing micro plastic surgery since he was a teenager. A few days ago, I had an injection of hyaluronic acid. Because I could see some signs of fossilization on my face, I insisted on pulling the landing owl to hide with her abroad for a few days. When her face was not so stiff, I would go back. Think of her this person, this face, Lu Xiao only feel disgusted. What''s more ridiculous is that Ji Ran has already talked about three or four boyfriends, and even told him that once she was still there, it was left for him. Fake person, fake first time, disgusting her, he didn''t even have the slightest desire to touch her. If it is not for his future, Ji family has some effect on him, he will never continue to force himself to be with Ji ran. He went to the door and heard Ji ran shouting behind him. He forced himself to stop and calm down. Then he turned back and said, "if you don''t want to have dinner with her at night, I''ll go myself." "You eat with her? Do you think it''s possible? " Ji ran threw a glass directly at him, "you want to eat alone with her, it''s impossible!" The glass smashed at Lu Xiao''s feet, smashed and bounced up all over the ground. A few pieces of debris even popped up and exploded to the back of the hand of the land owl hanging on his side. He frowned and looked up at the back of his hand. He couldn''t bear the cut. "What do you want?" His tone became more and more impatient. "You can''t have missed what she said on the phone, can you? If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, push it off. There''s no need to make such a fuss about such a simple thing. " Ji ran sees the back of Lu Xiao''s cut hand and knows that he has just gone too far. Lu Xiao is angry. She ran to Lu Xiao and grabbed one of his sleeves. "Are you unhappy? Don''t you like me? I''ll go. Don''t be angry. We''ll go to dinner with her tonight. " "No, I don''t think you want to eat with her. I''ll call and push." Lu Xiao came back with a gloomy face. Then she shook off her hand and went out alone. "I''ll go out. You can eat by yourself tonight." "Are you going to see Bai Xiao?" Ji Ran is in situ Leng next, ask him aloud. Lu Xiao was bored to the extreme. He didn''t look back. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go to the bar." "How can it be? You must be going to see white hour Ji ran screamed back. Then he was silent for a few seconds, and screamed in the direction of Lu Xiao''s leaving, "Lu Xiao, if you go to see Bai Xiao alone today, I will jump down from here!" Lu Xiao stopped and turned to look at Ji ran. She stood on the deck, one foot up, hanging from the railing. There was a strong wind, and she could have fallen from the boat. He was stunned, then turned back and walked quickly towards her, "are you insane?"?! Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to force me to jump into the sea for such a small thing? " "Either I''ll go with you tonight, or no one will go back to shore!" Ji ran screamed. Hit the face of hyaluronic acid has not recovered, stiff to even the normal expression can not do. Lu Xiao stopped a few steps away from her and looked at her coldly. After a while, he said softly, "then you jump, I''ll watch you jump." Ji ran was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would answer like this. After thinking about it, she climbed down from the railing. Lu Xiao took back his eyes, said nothing, and turned back to the room. "Shall we go together tonight?" Ji ran followed him and asked him in a delicate voice, "you know, people love you so much that they are afraid of losing you. You and Bai Xiao..." "Get ready to go back to shore." Lu Xiao didn''t look at her, and he was not in the mood to hear her go on. He replied in a deep voice. A few hours later, Lu Xiao and Ji ran arrived at the appointed restaurant one step ahead of Bai hour. In the box by the window, Lu Xiao looked out of the window. Before six o''clock, he saw a nanny car parked downstairs. Then Bai Xiao came out and let the driver hold the child and walk behind her. Bai Xiao''s feet are still a little lame. It''s very inconvenient to walk. Before crossing the road, I carefully looked at the two sides. I didn''t see a car, so I slowly came to the restaurant on the other side of the road.He got up and planned to go downstairs to meet her and Maomao. I haven''t seen Maomao for a long time. I really want to. Before I left the window, I heard a screeching sound of brakes and gunfire from under the building. He was stunned and immediately ran back to the window to look downstairs. Downstairs in the middle of the road stopped a cross-country, two men wearing masks, carrying submachine guns, aimed at the direction of white hours. White hours of the driver has fallen to the ground, the arms of the child was thrown to the ground, scared to cry. The roadside was in a state of panic and chaos. Bai Xiao turned around and wanted to hold him, but he was knocked down by the frightened passers-by. All this happened in about ten seconds. Without time to think deeply, Lu Xiao turned and ran downstairs. As soon as I ran downstairs, I heard Bai Xiao''s scream, "Maomao! "Go, go, go, go!" Lu Xiao was hit several times by passers-by running for his life in the restaurant. Through the glass door, he saw a man carrying a submachine gun. He walked to the driver lying on the ground, picked up the child in one hand, turned around and jumped into the jeep. Bai Xiao got up from the ground, took two steps and fell on the ground. When Lu Xiao ran to her, the car had already turned the corner and disappeared. "Where are the car keys?" Lu Xiao picked up Bai Xiao and looked her up and down quickly. Seeing that she was ok, he immediately asked in a deep voice. Bai Xiao turned to see Lu Xiao and cried out, "Maomao has been robbed!" "Give me the key! I''ll go after it Lu Xiao wrung his brows, shook the white hours two times, and said in a loud voice, "calm down! I will get the child back! " Bai Xiao seems to have recovered. He immediately takes out his car key and gives it to Lu Xiao. "You hide in the dining room!" Lu Xiao let go of her, quickly jumped into the babysitter car, started quickly, and chased the place where the SUV disappeared a minute ago. Chapter 365 Until late at night, there was no news from the child. Bai Xiao sat in the police station, looking at Ji ran in the interrogation room through the window. "Could it be Ji ran?" She coaxed her eyes, turned to look at Lu Xiao and asked him in a low voice. "I really don''t know." Lu Xiao sighed, shook his head and said, "it should not be her. She has been with me these two days." Bai Xiao took a deep breath and sobbed in a low voice, "but there are only four or five people who know where I''m going to eat. You, Ji ran, my nanny and the driver." "The driver is dead. The nanny is invited by Li Nanshao. It''s not Ji ran. Is it you? " Lu Xiao''s eyes on Bai Xiao''s interrogation were irritated, but he was helpless. "Do you doubt me?" "Not doubting you, but I don''t know who to believe at all!" Bai Xiao was a little excited. "Of course, I hope you are innocent, so my heart will feel better! Before Maomao was one year old, he always thought you were his father. Naturally, I hope you don''t make the same mistake again! " Lu Xiao''s eyes twinkled and asked her, "you are the same as Li Nanshao. Do you think that last time you returned home, I sent someone to kidnap you?" It''s not a feeling, it''s a certainty, 100%. Lu Xiao will lie to her now. He didn''t lie to her before. His eyes would twinkle when he lied to her before. Now he doesn''t even blink when he lies. He has changed. Last time Li Nan Shuo suspected Lu Xiao and went to Lu Xiao for trouble. Although she knew what was going on, she argued for Lu Xiao. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao has been dishonest to her. She turned her eyes and looked away, laughing at herself. "In fact, I don''t want to doubt you, but there''s no way. I can''t lie with my eyes open. I can cheat Li Nanshao, but I can''t cheat myself." She said half, fixed on Lu Xiao''s eyes, "now there is no one else here, Lu Xiao, you tell me the truth, you kidnap Maomao, do you want to use him to attack Li Nanshao?" "What you think is what you think." Lu Xiao returned calmly. The first time I cheated Bai Xiao, the second time I didn''t feel much. He was afraid that if he killed Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao would hate him and he had to lie. But that was the last time. The last time he kidnapped Maomao, he really wanted to lure Li Nanshao to take the bait and kill him. He didn''t do it this time. Even when he came to h country, he was temporarily pulled by Ji ran. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the time to prepare. Bai Xiao was silent for a while, looking at him and shaking his head disappointedly, "don''t make mistakes again and again, OK? It''s obvious that either you or Ji ran. " "Are you weak enough to rely on women? You don''t like her at all, but when you are with her, you just like the power of the Ji family. " "If it''s done by Ji ran, I hope you can be fair and think about how much Maomao likes you. Is your ambition important or your life important? I hope you can think about it clearly." Bai Xiao said here, suddenly a policeman pushed the door open. She and Lu Xiao turned around and saw that Li Nan Shuo was coming with people. He was wearing military uniform, followed by a few people, also wearing the uniform of empire a, a few people in the H police department in a pile of blue uniforms, it is particularly eye-catching. In addition, Li Nan Shuo''s extraordinarily tall and straight figure and his noble temperament made everyone else look extraordinarily small and nonexistent. White hour stares at him to look at, Leng next, didn''t say a word, get up directly, walk to Li Nan Shuo in front. He put his arms around him, buried his face in his arms and sobbed silently. "I know all about the evening." Li Nan Shuo gently grabbed Bai Xiao, raised his eyes, looked at Lu Xiao, his eyes were full of fierce, "the police just told me about the record you just made." "Maomao is just a child. He doesn''t know anything. He must have kidnapped him. There won''t be any action for the time being. Don''t cry and calm down." Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao looked at each other quietly and said in a low voice, "what are you looking at me for? General Li, don''t you know how busy I was before I came to h? " Li Nan Shuo can''t help sneering, "as long as harmful people''s mind, other are not enough to constitute an excuse." "You just ask you, how do you explain that Maomao was kidnapped twice and you were nearby?" Lu Xiao saw Li Nan Shuo''s attitude and was even more annoyed. He suddenly got up and said in a deep voice, "Li Nan Shuo, just two days ago, I was training with you in the field!" "After five days of special training, you have taken away all your mobile phones and electronic devices. Who contacted me and whom I called, you know best! Do I have time for this? " Lu Xiao didn''t mention it. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering at it. The purpose of closed field training is to enter the virgin forest and do it with live ammunition. Considering that it was a special training activity for his superiors that he was suddenly asked to organize, he always felt that there was something fishy in it. More than 20 people were divided into two groups. He specially divided Lu Xiao into his own group in case of any change.I didn''t expect to be put together by Lu Xiao. In order to protect others, he was ripped on the shoulder by the cheetah, which was shot by the land owl. If it wasn''t for his inflamed wound, fever to more than 39 degrees, insufficient medical equipment in the team, unable to continue to lead the team, the operation was forced to stop halfway, and Lu Xiao didn''t know what to do! "Who knows what you''re doing behind your back?" Li Nan Shuo coldly stares at Lu Xiao to see two eyes, low voice way. While they were talking, the director of the police department rushed over. Seeing Li Nanshao coming, he immediately bowed and bowed to him. "Don''t talk about them. They are not local people. Even if they are guilty, you don''t have the right to use criminal law against them. I''ll take them away later. Is that ok?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at the director of police department and asked faintly. "Yes, we have no right to use criminal law against them. Since General Li has come in person, he can take them away at any time!" The director of police is terrified. Every time he says a word, he will think about it for a long time. After all, this matter is related to Li Nanshao. They want to send Lu Xiao and Ji ran back overnight and get rid of this hot potato! Li Nan Shuo personally to lead, let the police department of all people are relieved. "Now let the suspect Ji ran come out and put him in my car." Li Nan Shuo immediately orders a way. Then he let go of Bai Xiao in his arms and whispered to her, "Xiao, you and Klaus take a helicopter and go back to Pearl Island first. It''s not safe outside. I''ll deal with the rest." "I''m here. Don''t worry." Chapter 366 "Maomao will be fine, won''t he?" Bai Xiao silently reached out to wipe away his tears, then looked up at him and asked in a dumb voice. Li Nan Shuo''s right thumb rubbed her cheek a few times to wipe off the tears on her face. Then he bowed his head, kissed him on the forehead, nodded and said softly, "yes, Maomao will be fine, so you can''t have an accident." "You go back first. When I get back to you, the doctor says you can''t sit and stand for a long time. Forget it?" Lu Xiao looked at them silently, but he didn''t say a word. Then he couldn''t help but look away and smile at himself. When Ji ran was brought out, he immediately explained to Lu Xiao, "brother Lu Xiao, I didn''t do it! I swear it''s not me! I''ve been with you this afternoon, don''t you know? " "It''s not you, it''s Lu Xiao." The director of the Police Department replied justly, "take both of them to General Li''s car!" "I have feet and can walk by myself!" Ji Ran is buckled wrist ache, loud voice way immediately. After white hours around, angry and hate to stare at her, "you have this time, it''s better to check, in the end who did it! What are you doing here with me? It depends on the situation to take revenge on others. " "Why should I kidnap your son? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "If you ask me why, I can only say that it''s Lu Xiao. If you want him, you want to kill Maomao." White hours bite teeth back. "I''m sorry, my son is the flesh that fell from me. If he has an accident, I will not let go of anyone who is suspected, and you are the first suspect. It''s naive of you to think that I will let you go with just a few words! " Bai Xiao looks at Ji Ran''s eyes, full of hatred and doubt. "And how well miss Ji ran can act, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Haven''t you heard the story of wolf coming?" "If I say it''s not me, it''s not me! You don''t understand people, do you? " Ji ran stares and screams. As soon as the voice came down, Bai Xiao slapped him in the face. Li Nan Shuo and Lu Xiao looked at each other, but neither of them spoke or stopped. "You dare to hit me..." Ji ran words haven''t finished, white hour backhand is a slap to hit up again. "What''s the matter with you? Do you need to choose a good day to beat a bitch? " White hours sneer. "The first slap is for myself. You know in your heart why I hit you! The second slap is for my son! If he had any good or bad, it would be more than a slap! " "Do you want to fight again? If you want to fight, I''ll find something for you. If you hurt your hand, it''s not worth it. " Li Nan Shuo looked for a while, grabbed Bai Xiao''s hand, looked at him, and asked softly. "If you don''t want to delay any more, I''ll let Klaus send you back first. She really did it. We''ll settle the accounts together in the future. It''s not too late." "Madame." Klaus then respectfully said, "the wheelchair and helicopter are ready." White hour finally cold eye swept the land owl, turned to follow Klaus, slowly went out. Li Nanshao went to the window and watched Bai Xiao go to the helicopter. The helicopter flew to the direction of Pearl Island. Then he took back his eyes and turned to look at the two people behind him. "What''s next, sir?" The soldier next to him asked Li Nanshao in a low voice. "Take Miss Ji ran to the car first." Li Nan Shuo light return way. When almost all the people in the room were gone, Li Nanshao turned around and walked to Lu Xiao. He said in a soft voice, "you''d better be hard enough later. You can''t even protect your own women. You''re not qualified to talk about anything else." "Are you sure my woman is Ji ran? I don''t seem obliged to protect her, do I? " Lu Xiao couldn''t help sneering. "I naturally mean Ji ran. Bai Xiao is my woman. You don''t have the right to protect her, and you don''t have the ability." Li Nan Shuo slightly raised the corner of his mouth and returned coldly. Lu Xiao frowned, "you don''t seem to be in a hurry at all. You risk being kidnapped." "You see, I''m not in a hurry, so I have plenty of time to spend with you!" Li Nan Shuo''s last words are very insidious. "You think that''s the way it''s gone? You think too much of me. " With that, the two soldiers waiting at the door said, "take Chairman Lu into the car. Let''s play with him tonight." An hour later, two armed escort vehicles arrived at a remote Bowling Club. As soon as he got out of the car, Lu Xiao''s head was covered. He struggled for a moment, and his hands were locked behind him and handcuffed. However, Ji ran, who came down from the back car, was pushed directly through the gate. Ji ran turned to look at the land owl over there and said in a shrill voice, "what are you going to do? Where are you taking him? Where he goes, where I go! I don''t want to be separated from him The person who escorted her on the side immediately replied with no expression, "Miss Ji ran, don''t worry, she will be able to meet with Chairman Lu later."Even so, Ji ran still feels scared. She certainly didn''t kidnap, because she didn''t even know what the child looked like! But she doesn''t know if Lu Xiao did it. She has no chance to be alone with Lu Xiao up to now. She always felt that if Lu Xiao hadn''t done it, Li Nanshao would not have been so determined. He didn''t seem to be afraid that the child would be torn up now. Instead, he had a calm attitude. The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. She didn''t know what would happen later. Li Nanshao would kill her and Lu Xiao in a rage! When she walked into the bowling alley, her legs almost trembled. People around her led her to a private VIP room and let her sit down at a small table. She looked around and looked at the table in front of her. There was a pot of scented tea, a plate of exquisite cookies and macarons on the table. It''s like she''s here for dessert. She looked at the things in front of her and almost cried. She felt that there must be poison in these things. Li Nanshao must want to poison her! Li Nan Shuo is so fond of Bai Xiao. If he suspects that she has kidnapped Mao Mao, he will punish her to death! "I really didn''t kidnap, I really didn''t! I don''t even know him. How could I do it to him? " She explained a few words. The two people around her were like deaf people and ignored her. Ji ran feels more and more afraid, curls his mouth and can''t help crying. After crying for a while, he sobbed, "I I also have a little nephew, about his age, I like children very much! Even if I kidnap Bai hour, I can never hurt the child! " "Will you believe me? I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Last time I shouldn''t have dealt with her like that. I''m really wrong. Let me go. Let Lu Xiao go. OK? We really didn''t kidnap the children! " She had an intuition that she might not see the sun tomorrow. Chapter 367 Li Nanshao probably won''t let her out alive. Ji ran was so scared that he almost lost his mind. She thought that they didn''t cover her eyes on the way, so that she could see how they came and which bowling club it was. Although she didn''t know what Li Nanshao would do next, she just felt that she was finished! If she can go back alive, after returning home, she will not let Bai Zichun go! Because at that dinner, Bai Zichun told her that Bai Xiao had an affair with Lu Xiao. She would not have framed Bai Xiao with her cousin if she was not jealous. When she set up, she didn''t know that Bai Xiao was Li Nanshao''s person, and she didn''t know that Li Nanshao was so fond of Bai Xiao. She thought for a while, covered her face and cried in a low voice, "I swear, I will be a new man in the future! I will never be blind and unjust again, never look down upon others, never bully others! " "What is Miss Ji ran so afraid to do?" When she was crying in a low voice, Li Nanshao''s voice came from her side. She let go of the hand that covers a face to see, Li Nan Shuo didn''t know when to come over, sit on her side, the distance of the small table. "General Li, I didn''t really talk nonsense just now. I won''t harm people blindly in the future! I really didn''t kidnap you! " Ji ran said, almost crying out. If she had known today, she would be a man with her tail between her legs! Even if you can''t do it, you won''t get into trouble again! Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, Piao her one eye, didn''t care what she said, just quietly asked, "Miss Ji bowling strong?" "Not so much!" Ji ran waved his hand again and again, "I just played a few times! It''s not bad! " "But I''ve heard that you''re very good at bowling. Few of the little sisters you play with can play with you." Li Nan Shuo is wringing eyebrow, return a way. Ji ran doesn''t know why Li Nan Shuo suddenly asks her. She just thinks that she must hide in front of Li Nan Shuo, or she will lose her life! Indeed, she loved bowling since she was a child. She was very familiar with it and had a high percentage of hits. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer him. "How many bottles can you knock down at a time?" Li Nanshao continued to ask her calmly. Ji ran thought about it for a long time, wiped the tears on his face, and cautiously said, "generally, maybe six or seven or eight." "Be modest. I''ve heard that you can always knock down all ten at once." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. Ji ran doesn''t know how to answer him. He hides himself in front of him. Being exposed by him is like lying. She thought silently, didn''t speak, and then whispered back, "I haven''t played for a long time, maybe the accuracy is not so high." "Try it first, and see what your level is." Li Nanshao took a ball and handed it to Ji ran. Ji ran Leng next, took over, and wiped the tears on the face, looking at Li Nanshao, a little at a loss. "Go ahead." Li Nan Shuo gave her a sign. It should be more than just playing the ball. How many bottles she hit must be paid attention to. Ji ran grabs the ball, stands up, walks slowly to the fairway, and looks at the ball in his hand hesitantly. Then she''ll play a little more accurately first. Once, she should know what Li Nanshao wants her to do. She thought, bent, bent, angled and threw the ball. She''s keeping her eyes on the ball''s trajectory. It''s OK. She should be able to knock down at least six balls. As she watched nervously as the ball hit the bottle, she suddenly heard a muffled hum. The bottle fell eight times. At the same time, she saw a face behind the bottle. She can''t help but gasp as she sees clearly. It''s Lu Xiao! Lu Xiao was tied to the back of the ball bottle, and the ball hit him in the head and face at the same time! Bowling only weighs nearly a kilo, plus inertia, hit the head will have more pain, you can imagine! Li Nan Shuo at this time but behind her, crisp to drum up the palm, light way, "really good level, continue, when one time hit down ten, we don''t play." Ji ran broke out in a cold sweat and sat on the ground. She saw the land owl over there, her nose had been bleeding! If you play like this, you have to die! "Go on." Li Nan Shuo''s voice, like the messenger from Shura hell, is cold and frightening. "There are only eight of them this time. Maybe they will succeed next time." "I won''t play any more!" Ji ran looks at the blood on Lu Xiao''s face. He is tied and his mouth is sealed. He can''t make a sound. She had never seen Lu Xiao in such a mess. Lu Xiao is now Chairman Lu. If Li Nanshao wrongly blames people, he will definitely pay a price for treating them like this!She thought for a while, suddenly, shivering stood up from the ground, "you know who my father is, our Ji family is not easy to get bullied!" "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo sneered, "then you can choose not to play, I immediately arrange a car to send you away." Ji ran didn''t expect that Li Nanshao agreed so simply. He was happy for a while. He thought of Lu Xiao and asked, "where''s Lu Xiao?" "If you leave, Lu Xiao will stay. If you don''t admit it, only Lu Xiao will carry the pot for you." Li Nan Shuo''s tone, indifference, and with a trace of helplessness. Ji ran was stunned and turned to see that there was a man squatting beside Lu Xiao. The gun in his hand had already resisted Lu Xiao''s head. "No! Don''t shoot She could not resist a cry of surprise. "You choose, play or not." Li Nan Shuo said, grabbing a ball and gently pushing it to Ji Ran''s feet. "Play, I play!" Ji ran almost to the edge of collapse, cried and nodded back. She doesn''t know, but if she goes, Lu Xiao will be dead. If she doesn''t go, maybe Lu Xiao can live. It''s better to live than to die! People over there have already set up ten bottles by hand. Ji ran cried and threw the ball out gently. She was afraid to hurt Lu Xiao. She didn''t use any force on her hand. The ball rolled slowly and knocked down two. "Go on, ten goals. I can spend the whole night with you." Li Nan Shuo light mouth way, at the same time also command, "tear off the adhesive tape on Lu Xiao''s mouth." "Ordinary means are useless to you. If you can''t pry your mouth open, that''s the only way." "You and Lu Xiao, who''s the first to admit it, then the game doesn''t have to go on." "Ji ran, you go, he won''t kill me!" When the seal on Lu Xiao''s mouth was torn, Chao Ji ran said in a deep voice, "when you go back, immediately inform my grandfather!" "So confident, I won''t kill you?" Li Nan Shuo''s tone, with a cold silk. Chapter 368 Ji ran thinks that Li Nanshao is likely to kill Lu Xiao. She thinks Lu Xiao is overconfident. If Li Nan Shuo didn''t dare, he wouldn''t punish them like this. When the relationship between empire a and country B was extremely tense, he dared to kill the son of a senior official of country B himself. With his courage, Ji ran thinks that he can do anything! "I won''t go!" Ji ran observed the expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face for a while, immediately shook his head and said, "I''m here to accompany you!" "Are you stupid! Hurry up Lu Xiao yelled at her in a low voice, "hurry up!" "Are you protecting me?" Ji ran was stunned by his roar, and then asked him, "I know you are afraid that they will hurt me! But I can''t leave you here alone! " Who cares about Ji ran and wants to protect her? This woman is not only good for nothing, but also different from normal people in brain circuit. She is so stupid! She first went back to inform Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng will certainly find a way to find someone to save him, this is the easiest way for them to escape! Lu Xiao was so angry that he turned green and said in a deep voice, "who do you think you are? To protect you?! Ji ran, can you be realistic and use your mind when you do things? " "You mean to be angry with me!" Ji ran cried again, "don''t worry, I can''t leave you here alone!" The land owl is dead and has nothing to say. If he really died this time, he must have been killed by Ji ran. "Have you finished?" Li Nan Shuo stared at them quietly for a while and asked calmly. "That''s it." Ji ran tried to squeeze out a smile at Li Nanshao, which was worse than crying. "General Li, I can swear to God that I didn''t ask anyone to kidnap me, really! I promise you with my life "With your mouth, anyone can." Li Nan Shuo toward her face expressionless way back, "give you three seconds, don''t want to play, go." Ji ran immediately lost his voice. I don''t know how many times, Ji ran still didn''t knock down ten. Every time he hit Lu Xiao''s head, he didn''t make a sound, but he had already been smashed to pieces. Ji ran hit it a little hard for the last time. She saw Lu Xiao''s head hanging there. She didn''t move. She was stunned. Then she climbed towards Lu Xiao. Climbing up to him, I found that Lu Xiao''s face was full of blood, and he really fainted. She carefully tested his breath with her hand, which was already a little weak. Ji ran took back his hand and reached out to shake Lu Xiao, "brother Lu Xiao! Don''t scare me. Wake up Li Nan Shuo looks at them there, the face has no move, just low voice orders a way, "water irrigates to wake up." "No!" Ji ran quickly stretched out his hand and protected Lu Xiao, "he''s all like this! General Li, please let us go "Who''s going to let me go?" Li Nan Shuo answered softly, looking at her without expression. Ji ran really doesn''t know whether it was the kidnapping planned by Lu Xiao. But in accordance with the present situation, she continues to use the ball to hit down, is bound to kill! Li Nanshao wanted them to admit that Lu Xiao had kidnapped Maomao and wanted to save Maomao. But now Lu Xiao fainted. Even if he was awake, he would not admit it. In this case, she will admit it instead of Lu Xiao. Maybe if we procrastinate, both of us can live. She doesn''t admit that Lu Xiao will die tonight! She held Lu Xiao''s head and cried a little at a loss. She wanted to save Lu Xiao, but she was really afraid. She didn''t know what the terrible consequences would be after she admitted it! She reached out and wiped the blood on Lu Xiao''s face, sobbing and calling him, "brother Lu Xiao..." I''ve loved Lu Xiao for many years. Maybe she fell in love with him at first sight when she first met him. If I can do something for him today and save his life, I think Lu Xiao will feel indebted to her and treat her better in the future. She wiped the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand stained with blood. Then, she summoned up her courage, looked up and said to Li Nanshao, "yes, I did it. I kidnapped Maomao!" "If Lu nianxiao had a child, he would not have a whole heart! It''s me who''s lost my mind for a moment. This has nothing to do with Lu Xiao! " Li Nan Shuo Mou Guang becomes a little complicated, stare at her, low voice asks, "are you sure?" Ji ran pinched his fist and exhausted his last bit of courage. He nodded to Li Nanshao and said, "yes, I''m sure!" "How many years is the penalty for intentional injury in our country clear to you?" Li Nan Shuo asked her in a low voice. "I don''t know." Ji ran said and began to cry again, "I don''t know, but I don''t believe Lu Xiao did it. Take it for me!" "Take it with you and send it back to the domestic military court tonight." Li Nanshao took a deep look at her, and then told the soldiers on the side.Ji ran listens to Li Nan Shuo''s final judgment on her, which is sent to the military court. He has a feeling of relief that he can keep his life! She thought that she might die later! As long as you can live! Li Nan Shuo watched two people drag Ji ran up on the ground and watched her go out. Then he got up, went to Lu Xiao, squatted down and patted his face. Lu Xiao did not respond and fell into a deep coma. "What''s next, sir?" The man on the side asked him in a low voice. "Bandage him, and then send him back home. If he wakes up on the way, tell him that Ji ran admits to kidnapping." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowns to return a way. "All right." The soldier returned at once. When Li Nanshao came back to Pearl Island late at night, Bai Xiao was still in bed. "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Why don''t you go to bed?" Li Nanshao went to the bathroom to wash the blood stains on his hands, returned, sat down on the edge of the bed and asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao looked at his face and asked, "whose blood is on your hand?" "Land owl." Li Nan Shuo no taboo to return, "start not heavy, he did not know to learn a lesson." Bai Xiao opened his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and then asked him, "are you seriously hurt?" "It''s OK. If you have a head injury, a slight concussion and stay in bed for half a month, there won''t be much problem." Li Nan Shuo took out two paper towels and wiped his hands. Bai Xiao knows that it won''t work to persuade him just by his own words. The hostility between the two men is deeply rooted. When she speaks for Lu Xiao, she will only make Li Nanshao hate Lu Xiao even more. She was silent for a few seconds. Staring at his face, she said, "your face is very ugly. Your lips are white. Are you not feeling well?" Chapter 369 Li Nan Shuo smiles to Bai Xiao, but he doesn''t say a word. Then he goes to the changing room, finds his own clothes and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Bai Xiao followed him into the bathroom and said, "do you think it''s safe to keep Maomao in grandfather''s place?" "Li''s anti-theft system, you have never seen, infrared intelligent defense system, where the old man does not unlock release, even a fly flies in, will be burned to death." Li Nan Shuo turned his back to her and whispered back. "If you put Maomao there for the time being, you can relax a little bit." "Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to let out the news that Maomao is missing, and then I''ll send out a reward to find him. After you return home, I''ll pick him up." "What about Ji ran?" Bai Xiao asked again. "I''ll pay her back sooner or later. I''m not her father. Will I be used to her?" "If you do something wrong, no matter how long it takes, you have to bear the consequences. Let''s shut her up for a while." Li Nan Shuo light return way, then stretch out hand to take off clothes. "The truth is right. I hope you can be so cruel to Nancy." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Li Nanshao knew that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t say a word. When he took off his coat, Bai Xiao saw a large piece of gauze on his shoulder. No wonder he blindfolded her last night, probably for fear that she might see his injury and worry about him. White hours can not help but frown, "such a large injury, do you think you can hide me?" "I thought you had gone to bed when I came back so late. Now I can''t hide it. " Li Nan Shuo returned carelessly. Bai Xiao was annoyed at his indifference and whispered, "since you''ve been hurt, you should take good care of yourself at home. Don''t you care about your body so much?" Li Nan Shuo turns around and approaches her. He reaches for her chin and says in a low voice, "so you care about me, don''t you?" Bai Xiao was even more annoyed. He stared at him and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head to kiss her, held her lips, touched her little bit, and then held her tongue. Bai Xiao was forced to cater to him and tried to push him away, but he was afraid of hurting him. His breath gradually became as hot as him. "Hold me." Li Nan Shuo kisses her chin, reaches out to untie her pajamas, and then holds her up against the wall behind her. Bai Xiao''s face turned red, but his injured right leg couldn''t make the upper force, so he could only reach out and hook Li Nan Shuo''s neck, relying on Li Nan Shuo''s hand to support her. His head was buried in her neck, kissing her skin, itching and shivering. "You have to leave early in the morning. Why don''t you leave today?" She gasped slightly and whispered. "You can rest on the plane, too." Li Nan Shuo didn''t care to return. Then he opened his mouth and gently sucked a piece of her skin. White hours itch and pain, can''t help but breathe out. Li Nan Shuo listens to her crisp into the sound of bone marrow, the fundus of the eye flashed a dark awn, directly took her to the side of the single sofa. "It hurt last night!" When Bai Xiao was put down by him, he couldn''t help blocking his body again with his open robe, whispering. "I know." Li Nan Shuo squatted in front of her, looked at her deeply, a hand, along the corner of her robe, went in, stroked the skin inside her leg. Bai Xiao was shy and angry, and subconsciously reached out to block his hand. "I really, really want to have a child of my own." Li Nan Shuo''s warm hands, instead of leaving her body, held her fingertips, rubbed them together and whispered to her. White hours looking at him, this moment, tell him the truth of the idea, and very strong. Words to the mouth, but swallow in. She thought, a little later, although she really wanted to tell Li Nanshao, but for everyone''s good, it''s better to be a little later. She knows that Li Nanshao has recently started to collect the evidence of the ningshuang plane crash. Because Nancy Li later did a lot of work to destroy the evidence, and those who can bribe also spent their energy to bribe. The remaining clues are difficult to be integrated as enough court evidence. Li Nan Shuo to investigate are quite difficult, which she believes, is not exaggeration. ¡¤ "Xiaosi, where are you going to play?" When she got up in the morning and saw her son running out as soon as he was dressed, she immediately stopped him. "Play with Maomao!" Xiaosi grabs his transformer and returns anxiously. "Come here for a second." Li Nan Xi Dun next, toward small division smile, "mother has a word to say with you, finish saying you go to play again." "Ouch." Small division although a face unwilling appearance, still turn round to walk back to bedside, "Mom, what do you want to say with me?" Li Nan Xi stretched out his hand and arranged his collar for Xiao Si. He said softly, "in half a month, you''ll have to go back to kindergarten. You''re different from Maomao. He''s a wild breed. It doesn''t matter what he says.""But when you talk to your family in the future, you have to use Mandarin h. do you understand?" Xiao Si was only five years old. He had never heard the word "wild seed" in foreign countries. He didn''t know what wild seed was. But when Li Nan Xi told him that, he nodded and said, "I know!" "What''s more, you robbed a toy last time. Taigong scolded you and spanked you. Aren''t you very angry? Why play with Maomao? " Xiao Si looked at Li Nancy, hesitated, and said, "Tai Gong said that Maomao is my brother, so I should play with him. If I''m nice to him, I should let him go." "Nonsense, who said he was your brother?" Nancy could not help sneering twice. "Mom said to you again, Maomao is a wild seed, which means that he is not your little uncle''s son at all. Then why do you want to let him?" Xiao Si was a little surprised and said, "but last time my uncle told me that Maomao was my brother!" "Your little uncle is lying to you. What''s the qualification of robbing with you, a wild breed?" Li Nancy''s tone is more and more disdainful. Xiao Si was so confused that he didn''t believe that his uncle and Tai Gong would cheat him, but his mother wouldn''t cheat him either. He thought about it and nodded back, "Mom, I know. Can I go down and play with Maomao?" "Go ahead and play whatever you want. You don''t have to be polite with Maomao. My uncle gave him a set of masks. There are six. What''s the matter with one?" Xiaosi thought about it seriously and asked her, "but what if Taigong scolds me?" "You can play whatever you want. My father-in-law scolds you. If you have a mother, what are you afraid of?" Xiaosi instantly happy, nodded back, "I know Mom, then I went out to play!" With that, he ran out happily. Chapter 370 On the eve of graduation, the white hours were at leisure. But she took the chance to call back some of the school certificates. "Hour, are you not busy these days?" Li yuntu asked her carefully. "Yes, I''m going to call you and pick up Maomao these two days. What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. "Well, this morning, Maomao and Nancy''s children were playing on the side of the stairs. They didn''t know what they were fighting about. Then, Maomao rolled down the stairs..." "Don''t worry! I have asked the doctor to do a comprehensive examination for him. At present, he broke his mouth a little and hit a bag on his forehead. It''s OK! " White hour Leng next, the facial expression quickly sinks down, "I go now." Then he hung up immediately. Li yuntu promised her that he would never let the child have any mistakes. When Xiao Si and Li Nancy passed some time ago, she said to Li yuntu that she would try to keep Xiao Si and Maomao away. Although the hatred in the world should not be extended to innocent children, the children educated by every family are different! She believes that Xiao Si''s nature as a child is not bad, but it doesn''t mean that Li Nancy won''t teach him bad things! Her right eyelid has been jumping fiercely these two days. She thought it was because she was too tired to prepare for graduation. Unexpectedly, something really happened! She immediately asked Klaus to prepare the plane for her. Before she got on the plane, she called Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo just in the rest, see is white hour''s call, immediately answered, "what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong. I can''t handle it. Come here now." White hour deep voice returns a way. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, ask her, "how to return a responsibility?" "Xiao Si pushed him down the stairs. The doctor is still checking him up. I''m going to get there now!" Li Nan Shuo is a Leng again, "won''t you? Xiaosi has been very good to Maomao. Is there any misunderstanding... " Bai Xiao was so anxious and angry that he said to him in a loud voice, "Li Nanshao, I''m fed up with it! The child just fell down the stairs! Can your grandfather cheat me? When you meet your family, you are like a different person! " "It''s enough for you to defend Nancy! Now Xiaosi pushes your son down the stairs. What else do you say about such a serious matter? If you don''t come back today, I''ll see you in court! " "Don''t worry Wait. " Li Nan Shuo half said, pause a few seconds, and then asked Bai Xiao in a deep voice, "what did you just say? My son? " White hour is also anxious to say anything, Li Nan Shuo so a question, she just know, he said slip. She didn''t say a word, silently scolded oneself two, backhand is hit oneself a mouth son. "White hour, I hope you''d better give me a perfect explanation." Li Nan Shuo waited for her a few seconds, did not hear her answer, deep voice toward her way. This time there is really no way to explain, white hours only feel dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say. Think for a long time, a blank mind, do not know how to prevaricate in the past. "He''s my son, isn''t he?" Li Nanshao waited for her for half a minute and asked her in a low voice. At this point, Bai Xiao knows that he can''t hide it. "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce!" Li Nan Shuo at the moment in the heart of five miscellaneous Chen, the most is excited and nervous. he thought of as like as two peas, who had almost the same eyes as he, and thought of many places which he could not be familiar with. He could not sit still at that moment. "Now I am leaving for K, where are you waiting for me?" With that, I''m going to hang up. "You wait!" Baixiao wanted to fan himself to death, so he quickly stopped him, "I admit, Maomao is really your son, but you can''t tell anyone else, none of them!" When Li Nanshao heard her admit it, he was even more excited. He wanted to appear in front of their mother and son right now! Slow a few seconds, just pretending to high cold back, "I look like you as stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hours also convinced himself, she never thought it would be because of a slip of the tongue, the child''s things to tell Li Nanshao. "Stupid! Bai Xiao, you are the stupidest and stupidest woman in the world! Always doing such stupid things! I admit it from the beginning. What can I do? " He would only love her and Maomao more, and he would only love them more when he thought of their mother and son''s sufferings! But this stupid woman didn''t tell him anything! At this time, he felt madly jealous of Lu Xiao. Why did he know everything? Children and white hours are his Li Nanshao! What qualification does Lu Xiao have to occupy his wife and children for so long? The white hour plane has taken off. The signal is not very good. I can''t hear what Li Nanshao is saying on the other end of the phone."What did you say?" She asked. "I said When I get there Say it again Li Nan Shuo''s voice came intermittently. What he said behind him could not be heard clearly any more. She looked at her cell phone, hesitated and hung up. I hope Li Nan Shuo really understand her painstaking efforts, must not be in front of the Li family, blunder that Maomao is his own son. When she rushed over, Maomao was still crying loudly, her voice was hoarse, and she could hardly make a sound. White hours into the room, to see his son this situation, a moment of heart are tight. Push away the person in front of him, quickly walk to Maomao bed, reach out and pick him up. She saw a big lump on Maomao''s head. Her mouth was swollen and her upper lip was very high. Although she is distressed, the most urgent task is to pacify Maomao who has been crying so much that she almost faints! Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanxi are both on the side. When Bai Xiao comes in, they don''t say a word. White hour cold swept two people one eye, lowered the head to kiss lightly to live to take the big swelling bag on the head. His wound is much hotter than her lips. White hours tears are rolling out, forced to endure for a while, just leave his wound. Then he reached out and wiped the tears on Maomao''s face, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, Maomao, Mommy is here! What did dad teach you before? A man needs to be strong, doesn''t he? " Maomao cried, smelling the familiar faint fragrance of Bai Xiao''s body, gradually calmed down a little. When he opened his swollen eyes and saw Bai Xiao, he immediately put his hand around Bai Xiao''s neck, buried his face deep in Bai Xiao''s neck and rubbed it again and again. Because I cried for a long time, I couldn''t help choking for a moment, and my nose kept bubbling. Bai Xiao hugged him tightly, then looked at Li Nancy again, and asked in a deep voice, "where''s Xiao Si?" Chapter 371 "Xiaosi is back." She returned quietly to Bai xiao''an. Bai Xiao took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked, "who sent him back?" Chunyu LanJin see white hours face bad to the extreme, then low voice comfort way, "small division is still small, he didn''t mean to push down!" "I asked him just now. He said that when he was robbing toys, he released his hand first. Maomao just stood at the end of the stairs. When he was not careful, he rolled down. When children were playing together, it was inevitable that they would miss something." Bai Xiao then asked Chunyu LanJin, "did he apologize to Maomao?" Chunyu LanJin didn''t look into Bai Xiao''s eyes, just staring at the Maomao in her arms, and didn''t speak. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what happened to Chunyu LanJin. Maybe it''s true that his family is poor in raising their son and rich in raising their daughter. That''s why Li Nanxi and Li Nanshao have such a sharp contrast in character! It is clear that Li Nanshao''s three outlooks are very good, but when he comes to Li Nancy, he doesn''t know what to do. It''s so bad that his teeth are itching! Almost immediately she thought of something about her childhood. She was almost killed when she was a child. But she believed that what baizichun had done was by no means her bad nature. Adults do not teach, Lu Youxin does not teach her how to harm others, she is a little girl, will never do so cruel things! In the last semester of the third year of junior high school, during the summer vacation, she went swimming in a private gymnasium with her sisters and Bai Zichun. She was very afraid of water since she was a child. She went to the swimming pool. She just sat on the edge of the shallow pool and watched others play. Even if she was in a swimming circle, she did not dare to swim in the water. That day, she was still sitting on the edge of the pool, playing with her mobile phone, suddenly someone pushed her behind. Unprepared, she fell into the pool. "My sister can swim. Last time I saw her swim, she swam very well." When she was fluttering in the pool, she heard Bai Zichun laughing on the side. At that time, she didn''t care about Baizi''s pure lying, but desperately wanted to go back to the shore. Ning Shuang had already passed away at that time. Some snobbish relatives in her family didn''t play with her any more, but Baizi was the only one who was willing to take the lead. After listening to Baizi''s words, several people directly dragged her to the deep water area. "What else do you wear when you can swim? Last time I had PE class, you said you couldn''t swim. The boys in the class loved that!" There is a relative who is in the same class with her. She directly pinches Bai Houhou''s neck to keep her face out of the water. As soon as she did this, other children began to play. White hours remember clearly, they are like playing with toys, put her head into the water, and then let her breathe for a few seconds, continue to press her head in, so repeated seven or eight times. At that time, she really thought she was going to die, and Bai Zichun, as the initiator, never got into the water on the bank, just watched from the bank. Later, the maid brought fruit in. When she saw them playing, she jumped into the water and dragged her ashore. When the parents of the swimming pool next door heard the news, Bai Xiao just stared at Bai Zichun. At that time, Bai Zichun cried and hid behind Lu Youxin. "Why do you go down when you can''t swim? Look at your sister She remembered how the relatives blamed her. At that time, she was sensible enough to understand why they said that. They were deliberately making excuses for their children to almost kill her and shirking responsibility. But the white son is pure on the shore, has not personally started, wants with the toe also to know, is Lu Youxin specially instructs. From then on, she deeply understood how dangerous people can be. Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. At the beginning, Nancy Li and Lu Youxin made good friends, so it must not be much better! Some time ago, when she was safe here, she was careless and took it lightly. She believed that Xiaosi must not have done it on purpose, but she must have been egged on by Nancy Li to rob toys. She stared at Nancy for a while and said in a deep voice, "it''s one thing whether he meant it or not. The child is five years old. We should have a correct view of right and wrong!" "If he doesn''t apologize, you will send him back, which will make him feel that pushing him downstairs is nothing at all! In the future, it will only be more excessive to others! " "What do you want?" she asked, frowning "Take Xiaosi back and apologize to Maomao." White hours resolutely back, tone can''t let others have a trace of room to refute. Li Nancy''s face is not good-looking, and there are Li''s servants standing on the side. Who has ever given her such a look at the whole Li family?! She then did not get angry and said, "Bai Xiao, who do you think you are? Do you think it''s interesting to be angry with a five-year-old? " Seeing her attitude, Bai Xiao only felt that her lungs were going to explode. He laughed angrily and said clearly, "you don''t think it''s interesting. I think it''s interesting.""My son is injured. You don''t care, I do! It doesn''t matter what you think of me or what I think of me. I''m not going to end up with you if I don''t come back to apologize to you today! " Li yuntu, who sent the doctor back, heard their quarrel and immediately came forward to persuade him, "don''t be angry, I''m young." "Nancy doesn''t mean that. She has this temper. Even if she knows that she is wrong, she will not say it! Don''t do that, boy, don''t be scared Li yuntu said, trying to be carried away. "You like to get used to her, I won''t!" When Li yuntu reached over, Maomao began to cry again. Bai Xiao was so fierce just now that he was obedient in her arms. He knew that Bai Xiao was venting his anger for himself, so he was not afraid. Baixiao heard Maomao cry again, directly blocked the old man''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll hold the baby myself!" "Today I want her to say it, let her admit it, she is sorry for me, let her son apologize to my son!" "There''s no reason in the world! If you do something wrong, you don''t even have to apologize. Next time, you''ll turn worse. Nancy, who do you think you are? Do you think the world hasn''t changed since you left? " Li Nan Xi listens to Bai Xiao hour to say so, the facial expression is more and more uglier, "how do you speak so uglier?" "What''s worse, I haven''t said! I haven''t done anything that makes you look even worse "What else do you want? You think clearly, our whole Li family is used to you! No wonder your eloquence makes your grandfather so angry Li Nancy simply tears open the skin, toward white hour break scold a way. Bai Xiao remembered that the first time Li Nancy and her met was at the entrance of Bai Jixian''s ward. Li Nancy knew that Bai Jixian was ill and left. She didn''t even let go of those who died! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Chapter 372 White hour stares at Li Nancy''s eyes, cold to terrible. Chunyu LanJin knew that Li Nanxi had gone too far, so she whispered to Li Nanxi, "OK! Don''t say a word! It''s really Xiaosi who did something wrong! " "Why don''t you just ask Xiaosi to come over and apologize, or you should apologize and be more friendly? What did I tell you just now? " As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xiao whispered, "it''s too late. I don''t need it." "Maomao, you tell mommy, what did brother Si rob you of?" White hours bow, soft voice asked the arms of Maomao. "Hat hat..." Bai Xiao didn''t ask. Fortunately, when he asked, Maomao felt very sad again. "The hat is broken!" "Don''t cry. The hat is broken. I''ll call Daddy to buy you a set in a few days, OK?" Bai Xiao reached out to wipe the tears on Maomao''s cheek and asked him. Maomao wrongly curled his mouth, reluctantly compromise, nodded, "OK." Bai Xiao didn''t know that her son was so clever. How could Nancy have the heart to do it. Two years old are dissatisfied with a child, how much resentment?! She raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. Li had three hours to go. "You all go out." She didn''t look at anyone and whispered impatiently. "Hours..." "Get out! Wait for Li Nanshao to come back White hours pointed to the door, red face, loud voice. "It''s a trifle. Let him come back. Sooner or later, nanshuo will be killed by you!" Nancy could not help sneering. Chunyu LanJin turned her head and glared at Li Nanxi, "how to speak! What does it mean to be killed by her? " Knowing that she had said something wrong, she turned her lips and went out first. When Li yuntu, the last one in the room, goes out, Bai Xiao goes straight to the door, locks the door, and then calls uncle Hai. "Uncle Hai, please. Do you know where Nancy''s house is?" "I know." Uncle Hai was stunned and asked Bai Xiao, "what does the young granny want to do with this?" "You know, this year''s hero mask, out of a limited edition of six, right?" Uncle Hai just bought a set for his relatives and children, and he did know it. Then he said, "I know it!" "Please contact the manufacturers in K country. I want to send a batch of them to Li Nancy''s house. We also need our people to come to Li Nancy''s house." Bai Xiao whispered. "If you have any requirements, please let me know. I will do it." Two hours later, Bai hour received a call back from Uncle Hai, "little grandma, everything has been done according to your instructions." "Good." When Uncle Hai Hung up the phone, he could not help but raised his eyebrows to Qi Ma beside him. "I''ve never seen or heard of our young grandmother''s methods. I''ll have to ask other servants in the family. Don''t rush her. It''s terrible." When Li Nanshao arrived at Li''s farm, he asked for a video call. He thought about it and felt strange. Isn''t Xiao Si here? When I got through, I saw Xiao Si at the end of the video, waving excitedly to him, "little uncle, little uncle, there are many masks in the house. Are you the surprise you sent me? You know I like it, so you sent me so much, right? " Li Nan Shuo some doubts, considered, asked a way, "what mask? You show me. " Xiaosi asked the servant to turn on all the lights. Then he took the servant''s mobile phone and ran inside, "look! On the wall and on the ground, it''s all ah Li Nan Shuo followed the camera to see two eyes, so swept a few eyes, only feel creepy, a few masks alone there, nothing wrong. But when thousands or tens of thousands of masks are piled on the ground and on the wall, they can make horror films! The servant who followed Xiaosi into the door was also very scared. He said to someone behind him vaguely, "the house has been broken in! Let''s see if there''s anything missing! " He saw the servant run to the front of the camera, squat down, trying to pick up the mask on the ground. Hand picked one, did not pick down, pick another, but also can not pick down. So repeatedly picked more than a dozen, Li Nanshao see, this is the use of super glue, forced on the ground wall. He frowned and thought. Yu Guang glanced at Li yuntu and Chunyu LanJin. They came towards him. "Who are you calling?" Li yuntu a face of anxiety, "you hurry up to have a look, hours lock herself and Maomao in the room, no one is allowed to go in." Li Nan Shuo glanced at Li Nan Xi behind Li Yun Tu and asked, "how did Maomao roll down the stairs?" "It''s just for the mask you bought for him. Maomao takes it as a treasure. If you don''t give it to Xiaosi, Xiaosi grabs it and rolls down the stairs." Li yuntu explained anxiously. After listening, Li Nanshao seems to have understood what happened to the masks in Li Nancy''s house.It''s like a white hand. He didn''t say anything. After a pause, he took back Li Nancy''s eyes, hung up the video with Xiao Si, and quietly put his mobile phone in his pocket. Then he asked Li yuntu, "how did the doctor come to check? Is there anything wrong with your head? " "No, there''s nothing wrong with my head, but it hurts to look at it!" "Ah, it''s all my fault. I just went down and asked people to bring them milk and juice to drink. I didn''t expect to leave for ten minutes and then there was an accident!" "Accidents are inevitable. When you look at your child when you are young, sometimes you will bump. You don''t have to feel sorry." Li Nan Shuo heard that it was no big deal. He was still worried just now. Now he is relieved. "Yes, some people make a fuss about it. It''s really expensive." Nancy stood by and said coolly. "I didn''t talk to you." Li Nan Shuo directly swept to Li Nan Xi and said in a deep voice, "Li Nan Xi, what''s wrong with you? I hope you can know for yourself!" Li Nancy stares eyes to return a way, "the kid plays together, carelessly fell down, what anger do you give me?" "Nanshuo, you are more and more impolite to us now!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, and Li Nan Xi continued to force humanity, "since you were with Bai Xiao, you seem to have changed. What medicine did she give you? That makes you so disrespectful to your family! " Li Nan Shuo think of last time she was in the palace of H country, deliberately design white hours thing headache. If it wasn''t for Nancy''s burning, he couldn''t have ignored it completely. However, with his neutral attitude, Nancy is more and more out of line with what she did when she was young! "It''s not necessary to talk about seniority and inferiority." Li Nan Shuo spoke softly. Chapter 373 "Nanshuo, she''s your sister. Your father left early, and your sister gave it to you when he was a child..." Chunyu LanJin didn''t speak all the time, and finally couldn''t help frowning and blaming. "Enough!" Li Nan Shuo face more and more ugly, directly interrupted Chunyu LAN Jin''s words. "I haven''t investigated yet. You''re blocking me up here and shirking responsibility! The child deserved to fall down the stairs, right? Shouldn''t I come and ask what''s going on? " He said a few words, which made everyone silent. He took a deep breath and went straight to the gate. He knows that Nancy Li has been panicking recently. He is collecting the evidence of Ning Shuang''s case. She can''t have no idea. So he had reason to believe that it was no accident for him to fall down the stairs. He went straight up to the second floor and knocked on Bai Xiao''s door Bai Xiao hears Li Nanshao''s voice and comes to open the door. When Li Nanshao saw her at the first sight, he immediately put her in his arms. Without saying anything, he just put his arms around her. He will try his best to make up for the dialogue in the future. Fortunately, the child is still young and has a bad memory. Now it''s still too late to make up for it, otherwise the child may hate him all his life. "You are not fair to me." He smelled the faint fragrance on his white hair for a long time and whispered. "Do you think I want to?" White hour a little tired, gently against his arms, back to the road. Maomao is a piece of meat falling from her. No one loves him more than she does. She has known for a long time that the role of father is indispensable in the growth of a child, but in order to protect him, she has to do some unreasonable things. "As you can see today, if I had admitted before, the situation of children would only be worse than it is now." She whispered again. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and saw the child lying on the bed, already asleep while waiting for him. He bowed his head and kissed Bai hour. Then he let her go and went to the bed. He stared at his little face and took a few serious eyes. Fortunately, I bumped into a big bag on my head, and my mouth was broken and tilted up like a little bucktooth. It was heartbreaking and funny to watch. Maomao is his child. There''s no mistake. You don''t have to do a paternity test to see that it''s his child. Chunyu LanJin is a descendant of the northern royal family. She has lived in the north for generations. Her eyes were passed on to him and Li Nancy, and then Maomao passed on to him. He knew that his eyes were the same as those of Maomao. It looked like there were stars living in them. Moreover, Maomao is really similar to all aspects of his personality when he was a child. He is different from other children since he was a child. He is very quiet and calm, and seems to be more sensible than others. He leaned over and cautiously kissed the next cheek. Before that, he had never kissed him. Even if he liked him, he never wanted to do such intimate action with him. But now it''s different. Maomao is his child. He will make up for it. Maomao didn''t sleep well, and the evening was not his sleep time. Li Nan Shuo kisses him and he wakes up. He tried very hard to open his eyes. He opened them several times in a daze. He was still a little bit unconscious. His eyes were swollen like little walnuts. It''s not easy to see that Li Nanshao is sitting in front of him. He gets up from the bed by himself, and then gets into Li Nanshao''s arms and hooks his neck. He called, "Daddy..." The voice seems to be pinched in the throat, so dumb that it hurts. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and put his small, milk scented body into his arms. Maomao hugged him for a while, then he couldn''t help complaining. His little body twisted in Li Nanshao''s arms for a while, broke away from Li Nanshao''s arms, sat down on the bed, pointed to his mouth and forehead, frowned and said, "Huhu!" Although it''s not good for boys to be so spoiled, they will become Niang guns in the future, Li nanshuo thinks that today, he will break the rules and be gentle with him. He approached, symbolically blowing the wound on his forehead and mouth, and asked him, "does it hurt after Huhu?" "It doesn''t hurt." Maomao shook his head. Then he looked around and asked, "where''s my brother?" Bai Xiao is testing the temperature of bubbling milk powder on the side. He thinks that her son is really generous. When others make him like this, he forgets that he is still looking for his brother to play. Li Nanshao looked back at Bai Xiao for a moment, and there was something in his eyes. White hours a little guilty, pretending to bow to continue to get milk powder. Li Nan Shuo left the corner of his mouth, then turned his head and said, "my brother is not here. He has done bad things. My grandfather has driven him back." "Ah..." Maomao sat there, a little dazed, and then sighed. "Then tell daddy why you wrestled today." Li Nan Shuo grasped his small hand and asked softly."You have a fight with your brother!" Maomao''s expression suddenly became a little angry, "brother curse!" Can such a small child still quarrel? Li Nan Shuo felt a little funny, but he continued to ask seriously, "what''s the noise? Why is it noisy? " "Brother, grab the hat!" Maomao said, a little aggrieved, left his little mouth, said to cry, "the hat is broken! My brother is still swearing Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, took him into his arms and let him sit on his lap. While wiping the tears on his cheek, he asked, "it''s OK, Dad. Is it better than buying you a new one right away? A man cries because of such a small thing. When he grows up, the princess doesn''t like you any more. " "I wish the princess didn''t like him." White hour can not help but make complaints about it. Li Nan Shuo glanced at her, didn''t take her words, but asked Maomao, "what did your brother scold you for?" "He scolded me Well... " I tried to recall, "little Little wild race At that time, Xiaosi not only scolded him, but also told him several times that he was not Li Nanshao''s child. Although he had never heard of the word "little wild seed", he knew that it must be a bad word. Li Nan Shuo Leng Leng, and then zhengse asked, "you say it again, scold you what?" "Little wild breed." Mao made it clear this time. White hours also just know small division so scolded to take, some surprised, Li Nan Shuo turns head and she looked at one eye, in the heart of fire, and instantly rubbed to take up. He thought about it, reached for it, picked it up, and said in a deep voice to Bai Xiao, "come down to dinner with me." Then he went out with the baby in his arms. The word "little wild seed" is not only scolding Maomao, but also scolding Baixiao. No wonder Maomao gets angry and quarrels with Xiaosi. Chapter 374 Li Nan Shuo holds Mao Mao in one hand and goes downstairs. From a distance, he sees Li Nan Xi on the phone. He walked to the sofa not far from her, sat down, and let Maomao slide on his leg. "The floor and the wall are knocked off and repainted? Are you kidding me? Little Sima''s school is just beginning. Don''t you know how far the school is from another house? " It''s about one or two hundred kilometers. K is the largest and most powerful country on the continent. Li Nanshao has a large multinational company here, specializing in chain stores of light luxury goods. Nancy Li is in charge of the sales market. She is the vice president, and Chunyu LanJin is the president. Therefore, Nancy Li does not have much power in her hands, and she does not get a lot of share dividends. She bought a small villa near the CBD center in the capital of the Republic of K. then she bought a flat in the capital of the Republic of K. other properties she bought are a little far away from the capital. But my kindergarten is in the capital. Nancy Li attaches great importance to her children''s education and growth. She was forced to enter the noble kindergarten at the beginning. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to transfer her children to another kindergarten and study near another house. Li Nan Shuo glanced at Li Nan Xi, and then looked at the white hours up and down the stairs. She just washed her face upstairs and straightened herself out. When she comes downstairs, Li Nancy''s phone call is over. She doesn''t see Bai hour. She goes straight to the kitchen to find Chunyu LanJin. "Sometimes I want to know how many things I don''t know are still in your head." Li Nan Shuo toward white hour raised next eyebrow, way. White hours would like to send people to Li Nancy''s office is also covered with masks, so think, it seems quite feasible. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Uncle Hai, "Uncle Hai, please go to Nancy Li''s office and put on 200 masks. If you can put all the masks on, don''t let go of the office door." "OK, I see, young granny." Uncle Hai replied to her immediately. "When are you going back? Do you want to leave immediately after dinner, or do you want to take a rest? " She went to the edge of the sofa and asked Li Nanshao in a low voice. "Don''t worry. When can we finish the work here and leave?" Li Nan Shuo calmly returned. When they speak in a low voice, Li Nancy follows Chunyu LanJin with soup and comes out of the kitchen. "Mom, let me borrow your house for half a year. When my house is redecorated and the smell of decoration is gone, I''ll give it back to you." Bai Xiao looked at them coldly and didn''t say a word. Li Nanshao on the sofa, suddenly whispered, "Mom, if I remember correctly, the house near the center of the city, is it mine?" Li Nancy Leng next, look toward sofa this side. "Yes, it''s nanshuo''s house. I have the key, but I''m sorry, I can''t let you live in it." Chunyu LanJin in front of Li Nanshao''s face, naturally is not good to protect Li Nancy, nodded back. "Give me back the key." Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to think about it. He asked for it. Chunyu LanJin hesitated for a moment and told the servant, "go to my room, take down the key in the black bag and return it to the young master." Li Nan Xi had a little luck. Li Nan Shuo would return soon. At that time, she asked Chunyu LAN Jin for the key and moved in secretly. Li Nan Shuo had no choice. I didn''t expect him to do so well! "Li Nanshao, are you going too far? I''m your sister. I''ll borrow your house for a while. What''s the matter? " She couldn''t help questioning. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes looked at the Maomao sitting on him, but he sneered at Li Nan Xi, "you can choose to buy another hardcover house nearby, and no one will let you buy it." "You know the kindergarten in Xiaosi needs parents to show the account balance list before school starts! If there are only tens of millions left, I will be expelled! Could I buy a house before then? " Li Nanshao casually put the child on the sofa, then got up and turned to face Li Nancy. "What do I have to do with the balance of your account? What kindergarten does Xiaosi go to have to do with me? He is not my nephew Li Nanshao had never been so mean to Xiaosi before. Li Nan Xi Zheng next, can''t believe to return a way, "you don''t say more and more excessively! What''s the difference between you and your son? " "You are such a nephew. What did you do to him?" Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. "Little wild seed, it''s also from the mouth of people with higher education! He not only said it himself, but also instigated his son to follow him. You''re great, Nancy Chunyu LanJin wanted to pull a fight, but she was stunned when she heard these three words. Then he told his servant, "invite the old man down to dinner!" "The old man said when he went to the study just now that it was the big lady''s fault this time. No matter how serious the result was, he didn''t care." The servant returned cautiously.Chunyu LanJin doesn''t know what to say. This fight is because Bai Xiao and Maomao quarreled. The reason lies with them, but how could Li nancy be her own flesh and blood? Maomao is an outsider''s child. She can''t stand there for Bai Xiao for the sake of an outsider''s child and help Bai Xiao teach Li Nancy a lesson. But Li Nan Shuo''s temperament, she really knows, the old man does not advise, tonight estimated to make a hair out of control. She hasn''t figured out how to persuade. The word "little wild seed" is too much. Li Nan Shuo said coldly to Li Nan Xi, "you can choose to buy a small house far away. What''s the matter? You can''t get used to living in a small house? Are you used to living in a house with a bathtub bigger than a bed? " Nancy''s face turned black for a moment. Li Nanshao has never spoken to her with such a disrespectful attitude. In the past, they have not quarreled. Li Nanshao has always paid attention to the propriety of his words! Li Nanshao didn''t seem to see her face. Then, he said in a gloomy voice, "so think about it. Who gave you all you are enjoying now!" "I gave it! Nancy, you''ve had such a good time that you''ve become what you are today. It''s so terrible and insidious that it makes people feel unreasonable "What I give you is not a weapon for you to turn against the people I value! Do you understand that wool comes from sheep? " Li Nan Xi was so angry by his words that she came forward and slapped Li Nan Shuo in the face. "Who do you think you are talking to?"!!! Who gave you the original capital? " Li Nan Shuo had room to escape, but he didn''t. He just stood in the same place and watched Li Nan Xi shake the slap. Cold eyes, cold to the bone. Chapter 375 "Well, in China, when the company my grandfather started was acquired and sold, it had a net value of more than 10 million yuan and opened other companies for me. Now I''ll pay it back to you ten times." Li said. After a pause, he sneered at Nancy again, "or, if you think ten times is not enough to compensate you, then I can buy back the company that was acquired and give it back to you." "And then you got fired from me. As vice president, I have a large number of confidants here who want to go up. You think I''m not promoted, do you? " "But on the contrary, there are more people than you can. I told you a long time ago, Nancy, don''t mess with my wife and children. I hope you can know yourself At the beginning, it was because of the company''s poor development and operation that Li Nanshao decided to sell it when he returned to Yangcheng. Now it''s still half dead. What''s the use of that company?! Li Nan Xi''s face immediately changed, "Li Nan Shuo, you dare! In your mind, is the position of your family just a tool to use? " "Why can''t I? What''s in your heart, you will see others with ugly eyes! Because at the beginning, you regarded me as a useful material to cultivate! " "Aren''t you worried that Xiaosi won''t be able to attend that royal kindergarten? Now, don''t worry. After you are fired, you will receive a call from the kindergarten directly to ask Xiaosi to transfer to another kindergarten. " Li Nan Shuo said, took out the mobile phone, quickly sent a short message to the board members. After that, Chao Li Nan Xi raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s over. You go to the office tomorrow, pack up and go straight home. " Li Nancy''s lungs were about to explode. After a few seconds, she turned her head and looked at Bai Xiao, who had never said a word. She resisted her anger and asked in a deep voice, "did you let him do this?" "Sorry, I don''t even know what you do in the company." Bai Xiao shook his head calmly. She has always thought that Li Nancy is relying on gnawing Li Nanshao and gnawing Lao, but she didn''t expect that. Just now when Li Nanshao said the word dismissal, she was so happy that she almost laughed. "Our Li family has worked hard to bring you up." Nancy said this in a daze, but she couldn''t say a word. "What you mean by hard work is to let my mother trust me and let my father''s former friends in the army send me directly to the special forces for training. In this way, I can have more opportunities to make contributions to the army and climb up quickly! " "When I came back to empire a from abroad, I almost died. Have you ever cared?" Li Nan Shuo has never said these words before in front of anyone. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care or hate. He loves his family and cares about his family, but he is not a fool, loyal and filial. He has his own view of right and wrong. All the crimes he had suffered broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. He buried them in a corner and didn''t tell them. But today, every selfish thing that she had done in the past flashed through his mind and reappeared. In particular, Li Nancy cheated on Ning Shuang''s case and let Bai Xiao have an abortion. He can''t forgive these two things in his life! Scolding Maomao is a small wild race, just a fuse, let him deeply buried in the heart of the resentment, broke out. "So you hate it till now?" She was stunned again. For a long time, she asked in a deep voice, her eyes red. Li didn''t speak because he didn''t want to lie to his family. He really hated Li''s selfishness. "Mom, you see, this is the pride of the Li family that we have painstakingly cultivated." Li Nan Xi is very angry to smile, point to Li Nan Shuo, turn head toward Chun Yu Lan Jin way. Chunyu LanJin silently looked at them, and then whispered back, "you give me an apology, and then go to the company tomorrow morning. I will hold a board meeting to remove you from the company." Chunyu LanJin once fell into infinite remorse for a long time because Li Nanshao was framed and almost died when he returned home. Because of her excessive preference for Li Nancy, Li Nancy developed a strong character of self willed, and ignored Li Nanshao''s feelings, sent him to the special forces. Since then, she has held a respectful attitude towards Li Nanshao, because she knows that she owes him, because she knows that Li Nanshao is an excellent officer and a good child. He had always been calm, but since he had been white, she had expected that one day he would be completely shameless with lenash. Either white hour wins, or Nancy wins. Li Nanxi was dismissed by Li Nanshao today. She has nothing to say and will not help anyone. But the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Li Nan Xi does not show an attitude today. She has a strong premonition that Li Nan Xi will be sent to prison by Li Nan Shuo himself. So it''s not as good as lowering your head today. Maybe Li Nanshao can be soft hearted. "Mom!" Li Nan Xi can''t believe ground stares at Chun Yu Lan Jin, "because when the child plays, don''t be careful to push Mao Mao downstairs, do you want so to me?""You can weaken the contradiction. But it''s more important to be aggressive than to be wrong Li Nan Shuo shakes his head in disappointment he pauses and asks, "and what about Xiaosi? He pushed Maomao downstairs. Did he apologize? Have you ever apologized to me? " "Without apology, send the child home and let him avoid responsibility. This is what you call the attitude of educating children." "It''s useless for a parent like you to go to a good kindergarten." Li Nancy has been angry to speechless, today Chunyu LanJin did not help her, Li Nanshao attack, she did not expect. Now, status is gone and money is gone. Chunyu LanJin beside, see his daughter angry straight shiver, is also distressed. After thinking for a while, he said, "take Xiaosi over. You and Xiaosi, apologize to Maomao and hour." "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Li Nancy directly rejected Chunyu LanJin''s proposal and said aloud, "why should I apologize?"?! The child didn''t mean it Li Nanshao has been extremely disappointed with Li Nancy. He tolerates her time and again, thinking that she will slowly change her attitude. I didn''t expect that his tolerance only made Nancy even worse. Li Nancy has no help, and she is not worthy of the education department. Such a parent can only teach bad children. He squinted at Li Nancy and whispered, "if you don''t think you are wrong, then you will come back home with me and Xiao, and let the court tell you with evidence whether you are wrong or not." Chapter 376 As soon as Li Nanshao''s voice falls, Chunyu LanJin suddenly walks up to Li Nancy and shakes her mouth. Li Nancy''s psychology and physiology, have not been able to digest, these sudden changes, stunned. "I''ll give you another chance. What''s wrong? Do you want to apologize?" Chunyu LanJin''s words are not only for Li Nanxi, but also for Li Nanshao. All the people present were silent, and no one spoke. White hours in the side of the cold look at, naturally understand Chunyu LAN Jin what is the purpose of this bitter meat plan. But she can understand that being a mother, no matter how wrong her children are, is also towards her children. This is her biggest feeling after she gave birth to Maomao. In the past, Maomao used to play with the children of the next door neighbor. If Maomao was not good enough to hit others or rob others, she would beat Maomao''s little ass first without saying a word. Then apologize to someone''s family, whether it''s her son''s fault or not. Although she was more distressed than anyone else. It is a necessary quality for a cultivated person to choose humility and tolerance in trivial matters. Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanshao have no problems. The one with problems is Li Nancy. Li yuntu stood upstairs and looked at what happened downstairs. He didn''t say a word. Then he turned back to his room. If she doesn''t apologize today, he won''t help her. If she is allowed to do whatever she likes, something will happen in the future. It''s better to let her go to prison for several years. When he came back to his room, he happened to call him with his nanny aunt. When he answered, the nanny immediately said, "master, we have arrived at the door. The young master knows that he is wrong and says that he will apologize to his younger brother." "All right." Li yuntu whispered back, "then you come in." The quarrel continued downstairs. The only one who was out of the business was Maomao. When he was crawling around on the carpet, he saw the door open and immediately stared at it for a while. "Brother!" He saw the nanny holding Xiaosi, who stood at the gate, and immediately cheered. Everyone looked at the door, stood up and walked towards Xiaosi. Children have no memory. If they have cried, they have basically forgotten what happened during the day and completely forgotten the fear of rolling down the stairs. He thought that he hadn''t seen Xiaosi all day today. He really missed him. Pout a small buttock, toward the small division bumpy ran in the past, reached out to embrace the small division. Xiao Si was afraid. Li yuntu told him about the consequences of doing something wrong. He thought that his uncle and aunt would beat him. He took the risk to hold him like this. Suddenly, he was not afraid. "Brother!" Maomao raised his head, squinted at Xiaosi and laughed. Xiao Si also put his hand around Mao Mao, kissed his little face and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do that today, and I shouldn''t quarrel with you!" Said, want to take Maomao up. Bai Xiao was so frightened that he quickly walked past, reached out to protect Mao Mao, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Si, you can''t hold my younger brother!" Xiaosi immediately laughed at Baixiao, released Maomao, and apologized to her, "little aunt, I''m sorry, I accidentally pushed my younger brother downstairs." Maomao didn''t quite understand what Xiaosi was saying. When he saw Xiaosi laughing, he giggled. Bai Xiao couldn''t get angry with his child at all. He just laughed at Xiao Si and said, "it''s OK. My brother forgives you, and my aunt forgives you. Next time we play together, we must be careful and don''t scold my brother. " "You''re not as good as a five-year-old." Li Nan Shuo stares at that side to see two eyes, then draw back a vision, look to Li Nan Xi, sink a voice way. Li Nan hoped there and said calmly to Xiao Si, "Xiao Si, come to my mother!" Bai Xiao hour immediately picked up Maomao, took Xiaosi''s hand, and took them to the side of the stairs. When he got to the side of the stairs, he gave the child to the servant and said, "take two children up and stay with the old man. If the old man doesn''t come down, don''t come down." After all, children are innocent. Although Xiao Si is five years old, he certainly does not understand the world of adults. The enmity between adults should not be vented on children. She watched the two children go up, then turned and walked to Li Nanshao. She said with a smile, "I think it''s a little useful to go to the Royal kindergarten." "Besides, when he was in a small class, he became familiar with the students in the class. He suddenly changed his garden to adapt to new friends and teachers, which is not good for the growth of children." "Yes, I''m right. We have to take care of the children, don''t we?" Chunyu LanJin see white hours loose, immediately nodded back. Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao and doesn''t speak. Li Nancy also does not understand why Bai Xiao suddenly changes his attitude because of Xiao Si''s apology?Bai Xiao glanced at Li Nan Xi and continued to whisper to Li Nan Shuo, "so, I think it''s good to let Xiao Si live with his mother and continue to go to that kindergarten." "I heard uncle Hai say that you bought the villa that sister Nancy lived in near the CBD center, and then mom gave it to sister Nancy. According to the law, you should be able to take back the house, right?" "I paid for that house, too!" She said quickly. "According to the proportion of your money, equivalent to the current market price of the house, we give it back to you. I really like the location of the house." "Sister Nancy doesn''t want to apologize to me, so forget it. To be honest, I can''t accept this kind of coercion, because Nancy doesn''t really want to apologize. She will only hate me more and hate me more in the future. " Speaking of half, he looked at Li Nanshao again, "you don''t have to continue to pretend. I didn''t agree to let her fly back with us. You haven''t collected enough evidence. What kind of court will you hold?" Li Nanshao doesn''t know that uncle Hai and Qi Ma always contact Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao knows something about what happened in Empire A. It''s a bit embarrassing to be exposed by Bai Xiao. "Well, that''s all for today." She said, turning to go. "Hours! Nancy, she was fired... " Chunyu LanJin can''t help but say. Bai Xiao looks back at her, stares at her, pretends to be puzzled and asks, "isn''t Li Nanshao fired her? What else can we say about things that have been ordered? " "I also said that I would make compensation. I have no opinion about that. I''ll give the former domestic company back to her. She''ll do whatever she wants. It''s nothing to do with us, right?" Chapter 377 "Xiao Si must live with me!" Li Nancy some anxious, "how can the child leave the mother?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering at her, "I can''t help it. You''re an adult, not a three-year-old." "It''s your business that you don''t want to apologize, but the child is innocent. Are you still dissatisfied to let him continue to attend the Royal kindergarten?" Then he put his hand around Li Nanshao''s arm and asked him, "when shall we leave? What about my diploma? Let someone else take it, or shall we stay in Pearl Island for two days before leaving? " "Go up, pack up the things, and go straight." Li Nan Shuo''s tone was flat. "You..." Nancy is more anxious. White hours directly pretend not to hear, pull Li Nanshao to go up the stairs. Li Nancy looked back at Chunyu LanJin and said in a low voice, "Mom! You advise me Chunyu LanJin watched them go up, then took back her eyes and gave Li Nanxi a cold look. "Why? I urge you to apologize to them. Have you apologized? " "Why should I apologize? What did I do wrong? Two more words and you''re guilty? " Still dead, she said in a deep voice. "There''s no way. You can wait to return home or move to a big house 200 kilometers away from the capital of K country." Chunyu LanJin''s attitude is colder. With that, he took the dishes on the table back to the kitchen and poured them all. "Ma! What are you doing? We haven''t had dinner yet Nancy could not help exclaiming. Chunyu LanJin turns and looks at her, silent for a long time. "Ma, don''t look at me like that! I have almost nothing, I can''t let myself spend the rest of my life in prison! I''m in. What do you do? Don''t you remember what you promised me three months ago? " Chunyu LanJin can''t help but look away. She loves Linan, but she doesn''t like to see her like this. Since she was a child, Nancy Li had no daughter for three generations. She was the only daughter in the Li family, so she was spoiled when she was born. At home, she was the princess and was spoiled to heaven. Everyone let her, everyone listen to her, including Li yuntu. The abnormal way of family education shaped the abnormal personality of Li Nancy. For a long time, she sighed and said in a low voice, "in fact, nanshuo has a saying about you, which is quite right. You rely on his own elder sister, who is lawless and unruly. Today, when things are like this, do you still want to eat?" Chunyu LanJin said, and poured out the remaining dishes. Nancy was watching, and suddenly began to laugh. "I told you, I came here just to avoid Xiao Si''s father. How many times did I come here a year ago? How many days will I stay with you? Nanshuo is the pillar of my family now, so I have no use value, right? " "Nancy Li, it has nothing to do with nanshuo. What matters is your attitude!" "Besides, don''t think that if I stay in the company all day, I don''t know the good things you''ve done! Enough is enough. If your life is not going well, will you take Nan Shuo to hell with you? " Chunyu LAN Jin gas to directly hit the hand of the plate, deep voice back. "Don''t say it''s useless!" Li Nancy also wants to continue to quarrel with Chunyu LanJin, and the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rings. She took it out and saw that it was Xiao Si''s father. She took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, and then answered the phone, "what''s the matter?" "I heard the housekeeper say that you are going to pry off the floor and walls and redecorate them, aren''t you? Nancy, what''s the matter with you? Who put on so many masks at home? Where do you want Xiaosi to live? " As soon as she heard about the mask, she was very angry and said, "William, if you can''t solve it perfectly, don''t yell at me here!" William was silent for two seconds. He sneered, "we haven''t divorced yet. That''s your attitude." "I heard from the board that you''re fired, aren''t you?" So soon, the news reached William. Nancy could not help frowning. He waited for a few seconds, but didn''t hear Li''s reply. He said, "the divorce procedure is already in progress. Do you want me to mail it to you, or do you want to take it yourself?" "Oh..." Nancy couldn''t help laughing. So William came in a hurry. "William, who are you calling? The bath water has been put away for you. Come and take a bath together On the other end of the phone, a beautiful female voice came. This woman, William''s secretary, is young and beautiful, just in her early twenties. Li Nan Shuo tried to maintain the last trace of reason, repressed the strong impulse to smash the phone. Then he yelled at the other end of the phone in a low voice, "William, it''s hard for me, and you can''t think about it!" "We are grasshoppers on the same rope! I left the company, you think you as my ex husband, how many people in the company are waiting to see you? You should be careful. You''d better not be picked by others, especially my family! "With that, without waiting for William to answer, he immediately hung up his cell phone. The whole process of her calling, Chunyu LanJin is watching. Her son-in-law''s infidelity in marriage, she also learned some time ago, Li Nanshao and Li yuntu two people, have no knowledge of this. But since they choose to divorce, she has no other way, heartache is useless, cheating should not be forgiven. So she knew how miserable she had been. Then he whispered to Li Nancy, "this is the man you chose at the beginning. You say he is young, handsome and talented. You can''t blame others." Li Nan Xi stretched out his hand to cover his head, ten fingers entangled in thick long hair, trying to suppress the impulse to cry. "You are my mother! I can only rely on you, but what about you? What did you do to me She screamed hysterically. All she felt was that her brain was going to explode. It hurt so much! She''s had a terrible time! Almost every night is spent in insomnia, daybreak to sleep for a while. But for the sake of her children, in order not to be ridiculed by others, she had to bear it all the time and only told Chunyu LanJin! Chunyu LanJin knows how painful she is, but she is standing on the white hour''s side tonight! She lost everything overnight, and she felt that the sky was going to collapse! "You can''t vent all your anger on others just because you''re not going well." Chunyu LanJin calmly returns. "The company belongs to nanshuo. I can''t help you, so when they come down later, you can choose whether you want to apologize to the hour." "But I suggest that you don''t let the conflict between yourself and them intensify at this time, and make Nan Shuo angry. You know the consequences, and you may forgive you in an hour." Chapter 378 At this time white hours sitting on the edge of the bed, watching Li Nanshao for Maomao packed up all the things. Can''t help but ask softly, "don''t you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" Li Nan Shuo took the torn mask up and looked at it. He threw it aside and asked casually. "I went too far with Nancy just now." White hours whispered back. "I''m the one to blame." She turned around and grabbed nanshuo''s hand in front of her suitcase. "You''re not wrong today. I''m the one who''s too much in front of Li Nancy. Even in this case, the first thing you have to worry about is Xiao Si. How can I have the heart to blame you?" Even if the white hours are too much, it should be. He Li Nan Shuo''s woman was wronged, how to vent on how to vent, need to care what other people think? "When I was young, you were in this family, only me. I didn''t protect you when I was wronged. Who protected you? They are different. So whatever you do, I won''t blame you. " Tonight''s Li Nanshao is particularly lovely and masculine. He was more handsome than ever when he was around her in time. Bai Xiao thought that when they came in the afternoon, they were indifferent to her, and suddenly they were a little wronged. At that time, Maomao was so pitifully lying on the bed. On the way to her, she was so scared that she had to deal with his family. Maybe except for Li yuntu, no one cares if Maomao is injured. She is not for her own grievance, but for the sake of risk. But now Li Nanshao knows that Maomao is his own son. Her grievance for the sake of taking risks is like a vent. She looked at Li Nanshao, and suddenly her eyes turned red. Li Nan Shuo mouth with a smile, looking at her, and then involuntarily, gently put her into his arms. Bai Xiao leaned against his shoulder, tears fell down, "in fact, I heard the word" little wild seed ", it''s really sad." "I know." Li Nan Shuo for her gently along the back, soft voice back. Otherwise, he would not be so angry tonight. "I want to go back with you." Bai Xiao put his hand around his neck and tried to suppress his sobs. He continued in a low voice. Life abroad is really, really hard. She was really tired by herself. Li Nanshao did not hesitate to return, "well, I''ll take you back to Yangcheng tonight, and Maomao, take you back together." "But what about Lu Xiao? What do you want to do? " White hours, asked him. "There will always be a solution." Li Nan Shuo released her, and then holding her face, seriously back to the way, "want Song Yu back?" White hours around for several groups of Li Nanshao soldiers, or guards, never a, can surpass Song Yu in her heart. Including the first adjutant, who laughs with sweet dimples, is not as good as Song Yu. The most important thing is that Song Yu''s ability is obvious to all, a team of guards, are not as good as a Song Yu in her side protection. Bai Xiao wiped his nose and nodded, "I think." "Well, I''ll go back and give you a surprise." Li Nan Shuo smiles at her again, wiping the tears on her face with his thumb. "Don''t tell me, our son is a little bit like you." "What?" Bai Xiao can''t help asking in doubt. "I love to cry." Li Nan Shuo some disdain of left his mouth, "I think, when he is a little bit older, must send him to the army to exercise for a few days, or later grow up also love to cry, gay in gay gas, like what?" "You know what gay is?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "In your eyes, that''s how far I''ve come?" Li Nan Shuo was a little upset and asked, squinting. Bai Xiao was stunned, pursed his mouth, and shook his head into a rattle. Although the image of Li Nanshao in her heart is really a stubborn old uncle. Li Nan Shuo thought about it and said, "I had a meeting in Kyoto last month. The meeting was discussing the 16th amendment to the constitution. There was a heated discussion on homosexuality at the conference, and I am one of the spokesmen for the final decision. " "I remember, you seem to be particularly interested in beauty? But because of the above meaning, the radio and Television Bureau is very strict with this review. " "Recently, there is a popular online drama about tanmei. What''s its name? Is it called addiction or something? I think you also forwarded it on Weibo. It''s the 12th episode of the weekly drama. " "I think you are very handsome, super handsome! Keep up with the trend of young people! It''s 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times more than the two male commanders in the play White hour immediately interrupted his words, raised his hand seriously way, "I send four!"You''re kidding! That play is her only spiritual support in the past two months! Just rely on a little spiritual food! After Qin Susu and her Amway last month, she caught up with her in three nights, and there are about ten episodes to end! Just the climax! "Young man?" Li nanshuo squinted at her again. "No, you are a young man. I made a slip of the tongue!" The white hour came back with determination. Li can''t help laughing. "For the sake of flattering you so attentively, I tell you that radio and television is going to be closed. In half a month, the ban will not be lifted in the future." Bai Xiao was about to collapse in an instant. He boasted, "do you know how long Su Su has been waiting for her?"?! After reading novels and other online dramas, I have been waiting for two years! How can you be so inconsiderate! It''s not a good public servant! " "Good people, public servant, I remind you that before the drama is completely closed, there are still resources on the Internet. Cherish them." Li Nan Shuo seriously returned. Obviously, there is no room for negotiation. More than seven o''clock, white hours a family of three, and Li yuntu came downstairs, white hours walk in the last, some unhappy appearance. Chunyu LanJin observes Bai Xiao''s face and looks at Li Nancy. Then he got up from the sofa and walked towards them. He asked softly, "are you going to leave?" "Well, let''s go." Li Nan Shuo glanced at Li Nan Xi and returned without expression. "Pearl Island or country a?" Chunyu LanJin asked again. "Go back to Pearl Island to have a rest for one night, and leave for country a at six or seven tomorrow morning." Li Nan Shuo didn''t stop. He went to the gate with Mao Mao in his arms. Chunyu LanJin sees that Li Nancy still doesn''t respond. She''s a little anxious and looks at Li Nancy again. Li Nancy really does not want to bow her head, but what Chunyu LanJin said to her just now is really reasonable. She looked at the group had come to the door, and then unwilling to get up, followed them. Chapter 379 When we got to the place where Li Nan Shuo stopped his private plane, Li Nan Xi quickened her pace and stepped forward to Bai Xiao''s face. Then he looked at Bai Xiao and said, "I''m sorry." "What did you say? I didn''t hear you Bai Xiao hour stopped, turned his head to look at Li Nan Xi, raised a smile at her, and asked doubtfully. Nancy knew that Bai Xiao was intentional, but she had to bow her head. Then forced to endure, and toward white hours, "I said in front of the child should not say, sorry." "Oh." White hours light should sound, and then continue to Li Nanshao there. "White hours." Li Nancy apologized twice and was ignored. She was a little upset. She followed Bai Xiao and held her clothes. Bai Xiao stopped again, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "I was just apologizing to you." Nancy frowned at her and whispered. Bai Xiao glanced up and down at her and replied impolitely, "so? What else do you want after you apologize to me? Should I be grateful, say thank you for your apology, and then happily write a circular to tell the world? " "You know that''s not what I mean!" she replied "That''s fine if it doesn''t mean that. What else can I say?" Bai Xiao flicks away her hand. After walking a few steps forward, he turned back and said, "Oh, yes, I know. You think if you apologize to me, Li Nanshao will withdraw the order of dismissing you and return the house to you." "But I''m sorry, I''m not so generous. You can''t expect to get these two things back." "I don''t want to say anything else. I hope you can be aware of your present situation. I''ll tell you that I will never give up that matter." "From the very beginning when you played tricks on me, you should have thought that I would not wait to die forever. We''ll see from today on. " After that, he gazed at Li Nanxi with pity, then turned back, followed Li nanshuo and got on the plane. It''s natural that a murderer should pay for his life. An arrogant accomplice will never deserve to be forgiven. She entered the cabin. When the plane was ready to take off, Li Nanshao was looking at the family outside, including Li Nancy. Then he asked her softly, "what did she just tell you?" "Sorry." White hours did not shy away, back, "attitude is extremely insincere." "Just now, my grandfather told me that Nancy is really getting worse and worse. He asked me that if I found all the evidence of that year, Nancy would be in prison for several years." "How many years?" White hours asked him. "The lawyer said, three to eight years." Li Nan Shuo stopped and said, "then the old man said that it was within his expectation." Bai Xiao looked at him and asked tentatively, "what do you think? Is that within your reach? " Li Nanshao looked back at her, looked down at her seriously, and said, "she didn''t kill people by herself. Nancy is just a little selfish, not to your stepmother''s ferocious situation, so I hope you can be satisfied with the answer." There is nothing dissatisfied with Bai Xiao. Li Nancy is very selfish indeed, and she is not so bad. It is necessary to pick out some good words in her evil, that is, she always wanted to break up her and Li Nanshao, but did not hire a killer to kill her. Three to eight years of prison life should be able to change a person. She thought for a long time, raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "satisfied, I just want you to have an attitude and give me a fair result. It doesn''t matter if she''s locked up for several years." ¡¤ Lu Xiao has been sitting in the sunshine room on the second floor for a long time. Yu Wan picked up his things in the morning and saw him sitting there. She packed up two big suitcases. Granny McGrady came in again, opened her suitcases and checked them carefully. While checking, he couldn''t help wiping his tears and muttered, "young master, how old is young lady? How can I let you go?" "Miss usually doesn''t give him any trouble. How many times does the young master come back in a month? It''s me and grandfather Mai who are taking care of it. We don''t have any trouble... " Granny McGregor said that she knew she had said something wrong and didn''t go on. But I''m still sad. I think that Yu Wan hasn''t had a good life for a few years. As soon as I get to Lu''s house, Lu Xiao pushes her out. The more he thought about it, the sadder he was. He could not help putting down his things and wiping his tears. Young master, who is so kind-hearted, can''t you think about Yu Wan? Yu Wan knelt down on the ground and looked at granny Mai. Then he stood up straight and hugged granny Mai through the suitcase. She was forced to smile and coaxed softly, "Granny McGregor, don''t be sad. I''m not going to come back. If the school can give me a holiday this new year, I''ll come back." "Come back for the new year?" Granny McGregor was even sadder.She came back more than half a year ago. She is a girl who has no relatives and no friends there. She has to stay abroad for more than half a year alone! Yu Yuan let her go, and then laughed at her, silent. After the Spring Festival, Lu Xiao may not want to see her. She said that just to appease granny Mai. After all, the winter holiday in o country is in December. At Christmas, the spring holiday doesn''t match the Spring Festival in China. Lu Xiao may be thinking that he can''t see her in his life. But in Lu Xiao''s family, she was very kind to her. Granny Mai was so reluctant to give up on her. She was very satisfied. At least someone could really care about her. "Show me the ticket time again." Granny Mai wiped her tears and said to Yu Wan, "don''t make a mistake about the flight and time." "You''ve confirmed it many times. It''s the 11:00 flight tonight. No mistake." Yu Wan deliberately exaggerates, "I''m an adult, Granny Mai, you still treat me as a child!" "In the eyes of our elders, no matter how old you are, you are all children. Besides, you are still a child indeed." Granny Mai was sad again when she said that. She covered her eyes and waved her hand. "Don''t say it. Don''t make you cry." After a while, she wiped away her tears with a paper towel, and then continued to confirm the contents of the box to Yu Wan to see if she had taken them all. Yu Wan looked at her and sighed silently. Then he got up and went out of the room for a breath. She looked at the land owl sitting there, thought about it, and walked slowly towards him. Are you willing to leave? Naturally, he was not willing to leave Lu Xiao. Here, even if I only see Lu Xiao once in a long time, the longest time is only three or five months. When I go abroad, it''s different. She was not a white child, and Lu Xiao would not visit her every once in a while, or he would never take the initiative to visit her. Chapter 380 Yu Wan came to a place more than ten steps away from Lu Xiao and stopped. Then he called him softly, "Lu Xiao." Lu Xiao recovered from his deep thought and turned to look at Yu Wan. He didn''t know when it started. Yu Wan began to call him directly by name and surname. He called him Lu Xiao directly. It seemed that he hadn''t heard her call uncle for a long time. He and Yu Yuan looked at each other for a few seconds and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "I''m leaving tonight. Granny McGrady should tell you that I''m the plane ticket for tonight, right?" She asked calmly, "is there anything you want to tell me before I leave?" Lu Xiao learned that Bai Xiao was coming back last night, so he almost forgot about it. Yu Wan said so, he just reflected that Yu Wan was leaving country a tonight. "You seem to have forgotten." Yu Wan smiles indifferently, "then you can keep busy with your work. I''ll go and pack up my things." Lu Xiao didn''t forget that the time of booking air tickets was all within the scope he set. It was just because Bai Xiao wanted to come back, so he was confused and forgot for a moment. Yu Wan saw that he didn''t speak, and then he said with a smile, "that''s it." When she turned around, Lu Xiao saw what she was wearing around her neck, his safety clasp, and his birthday necklace. He still remembered that day he secretly vowed that he should try to be nice to the child, otherwise the child would be really poor. "Wait a minute." He was silent for a moment, and suddenly he stopped her. Yu Yuan stopped at the same place, stopped, then turned to ask him, "what''s the matter?" He took a hat and put it on his head, then whispered to Yu Yuan, "come on, let''s go out for a meal, as if it''s for you." With that, he turned off the computer, got up and came to Yu Wan. Yu Wan looked at him, shook his head, and said, "no, the wound on your head is just right. There are many things to avoid. I don''t know what kind of seasoning is added to the food in the restaurant outside, so I''d better eat it at home." "When I say go out to eat, I go out to eat. When my children go out to study, they don''t even set up a banquet to send them away. Others will think that I don''t treat them as friends." "Don''t worry about so much. I take you out to eat for my own face. The table was already reserved the other day. " Lu Xiao thought about it and returned. "Dinner starts at five o''clock on time. I''ll take you to the airport myself at nine o''clock. You should pack up your things before five o''clock." Speaking of this, Yu Wan didn''t know how to shirk. She didn''t say a word, just nodded, then went back to her room and continued to tidy up. Then I saw Lu Xiao go downstairs. "On the last day, don''t go to school and say goodbye to the teachers?" Granny McGregor kindly reminded me. "How many friends are there at school? After going abroad, you have to keep in touch with them, so when you come back later, you won''t feel too divided. " Probably won''t come back. Yu Wan pursed his lips, then looked up at granny Mai and said with a smile, "OK, let granny Mai take me to school after finishing sorting things." She remembers that these days the school has a unified summer tutorial class, while the students are in, she went to the class to say goodbye. Or do not say goodbye, go to school to turn around, also can be regarded as a memento of her study in this school. She doesn''t have any feelings for the school she went to in middle school. When I think of it, I only think of my absurd two or three years, and all kinds of things that I can''t look back on. In order to make Lu Xiao come back, she did all kinds of extraordinarily bold things, and she was also in the limelight at school. In retrospect, it was silly. In the end, although Lu Xiao came back to see her, he chose to throw her out of the country. As she passed the Santan bridge, she found a diary in her bag. It''s not very thick. The book of one or two hundred pages is full of what happened in Lu''s family in the past three years and her lonely thoughts about Lu Xiao. Today should be the end. She felt the smooth title page of the diary, hesitated, rolled down the window, aimed at the distance, and threw it away. The diary drew a beautiful arc, fell down, disappeared and fell into the Santan river. At the moment of throwing it out, a tear passed over Yu Wan''s face and was blown away by the strong wind blowing into the window. She sniffed to keep grandpa from seeing her mood, then closed the window. Will it stop? She asked herself. My love for Lu Xiao will be fading with time. Every seven years, all the cells in the human body, including brain cells, will be renewed. Maybe seven years later, she will not like Lu Xiao. A few minutes later, the car arrived at her school. She showed her student card to the doorman. At the beginning, he didn''t recognize her. Looking at her name, he looked at her again and said in surprise, "it seems that you haven''t come to class for a long time! Are you fired? If you''re fired, I can''t let you in! "She has been so presumptuous in the past three years that even the doorman is impressed by her. Yu Wan doesn''t feel honored, but she can''t help laughing at the surprised expression of the guard. "What''s wrong with your hair? Cut it? How do you dress like this? I didn''t see you dressed so plainly The master continued to talk, but Yu Wan didn''t take it amiss. He just said to him with a smile, "I''m leaving here. I''m not fired. I''m just coming back to have a look." Finish saying, entered the school from the small door. The guard didn''t stop her. He just sat in the shade of the door and looked at Yu Yuan''s back. He thought it was a little incredible. It happened that a teacher who knew Yu Wan entered the school and said to the guard, "she went abroad to study, but she was not expelled." "Dear! Such students can go abroad! Is there a lot of money at home? I think she is the child of a rich family "Maybe it is. Her father didn''t want her. Then a dignified figure on our side adopted her. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, that figure came to the school to go abroad for her." "Sir, look at the car parked under the shade of the tree over there. It''s the one who adopted her. It''s just a pick-up car. The first two million. What''s so strange about going abroad?" "Why is it so good? Isn''t it the rich man who thinks the little girl looks good? " I can''t help shaking my head. At this point, I can''t stop saying, "there are so many things like this now. I''ll start when I grow up!" "The last time I heard about that man, who was rich anyway, adopted a teenage girl. When he came of age, he married a wife. There was a difference of 20 years between them." The teacher was forced to pull, standing at the door, said for a while. Chapter 381 On the side, another teacher came back to school. After listening to them, he laughed and whispered, "don''t you know? Yu Yuan''s business is to sit tight! Some students saw her go to the opposite pharmacy to buy Contraceptives some time ago! " Yu Wan stood on the edge of the ancient pine at the corner, listening to the cicada near and far away, and those who couldn''t cover up the cicada were talking about her. She left her cell phone in the car and wanted to go back to get it. Sweat, a DC from the back of the neck to the back of the waist, clearly so hot day, but let her cool from head to foot. She slightly lowered her head and looked at the ants winding past her feet. Her fists were clenched and loosened. It may rain heavily in the evening. She never cares about what others say about her and how they question her with ugly words. However, whenever someone said that Lu Xiao was plotting against the law and suspected that he had bad intentions, she could not help but teach those who doubted him a lesson. Threat, fight, early self-study, criticized by the whole school, still can''t stop the gossip. Lu Xiao has never had a problem. What''s wrong is her. From the beginning, Lu Xiao pulled her out of the mire, and she liked to be a Lu Xiao. So she has the courage to teach those who say Lu Xiao is not good. But this time it''s different. It''s said that she took the contraceptive. She didn''t even let her little boyfriend touch her hand before. So who else could do it when she took the contraceptive? If she gets angry, it will only get darker, right? She''s going to leave. She doesn''t care how far these words will evolve, but Lu Xiao is still here. So she had to hold back and not let it continue. After a while, they will forget who Yu Yuan used to be. Just hold back. After listening for a while, she forced herself to turn around, walked towards the school fishpond, and sat down on the small stone bench on the bank. Sometimes when she doesn''t want to have a class, she will sit here alone, and ordinary people won''t come here. She didn''t have the idea to continue to walk around the school. She sat alone on the edge of the bath and calmed down for a while. She planned to go to the head teacher''s office to deliver the gift that Lu Xiao asked her to bring and then left. Just as she got up to leave, she saw someone coming out of the bush. She seemed to know each other, so she got up and went to the edge of the Bush, staring at the two men who came in. Behind the bushes is the school wall, there is a big dog hole, which she and her best friend Ling Yuchu found together, just allowing a person to climb out. School security didn''t know there was a hole here, let alone others. The person who is crawling in is Ling Yuchu, a good friend who has been with her for ten years and accompanied her to buy contraceptives. Ling Yuchu first crawled in, and then before he got up, he turned to see the people who followed her. Behind came a boy. Yu Wan couldn''t help laughing as he saw it clearly. That''s right. Her best friend, with her boyfriend who hasn''t broken up yet, cut class and went out to play. Ling Yuchu is also pretty. There are many people who love her secretly in school. So many people can choose, but she chooses her little boyfriend. The two men contacted her the other day and said they would take her to the airport and leave. She said it was a little late, the airport was too far away, it was not safe for them to go back at night, so she declined. And she didn''t like the scene of separation, which only made people feel more sad. It was very sad to go out alone. Because Yu Wan used his little boyfriend before, and angered Lu Xiao. He felt very sorry for him. He wanted to break up all the time, but the other side didn''t agree. He said he would wait for her to come back. So, what he said is to wait. It turns out that''s what he said. Hearing Yu Yuan''s cold laughter, her little boyfriend was startled. As she climbed out, she immediately looked up at Yu Yuan. He was stunned to see that the man standing in front of him was not the teacher, but Yu Wan. Ling Yuchu also turned around and saw that it was Yu Yuan, which was even more surprised. Yu Yuan didn''t speak. He just looked back and forth at them. His eyes were thought-provoking, and his face was lightly mocked. "Yu Wan, listen to me Ling Yuchu first reacted and then explained softly, "I went out with him to buy you a gift. I wanted to give you a surprise!" "Gifts?" He smiles at her, "where''s the present? Show me. " Ling Yuchu hesitated for a moment, did not dare to see Yu Yuan''s eyes, "went out to stroll around, did not find a suitable gift, so did not buy." "Oh, what a coincidence." Yu Wan replied indifferently. Fortunately, she didn''t get emotional. She never liked this scum man, her best friend and her boyfriend. This match is classic enough. Yu Yuan''s life is almost the same as dog blood love drama. It is because of these people''s hard performance that she knows how rich and colorful her life is. She walked slowly to her little boyfriend, looked at him and continued to laugh.Then he raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach. "Can we break up now?" She asked softly. The other side of a sports student, five big three thick, Yu Wan this sudden kick, kick back two steps, into the back of the bush. Yu Wan knew that his beating was very painful. If it didn''t hurt, he would not fight. Lu Xiao had been taught her fighting skills in the army for a period of time. Although she didn''t learn well and didn''t have enough strength, it was more than enough to deal with such people. After beating slag man, she turned around and walked towards Ling Yuchu. Ling Yuchu was a little scared and a little guilty. He watched Yu Wan beat people, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just explained anxiously, "Yu Wan! You really misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with him! " "Well, tell me what time it is." Yu Wan asked her with a smile. Ling Yuchu didn''t know Yu Wan''s intention. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She said, "half past three." "It''s half past three. Do you know when I''m leaving?" Yu Wan continued to smile at her. "In the evening." "At night? I''ll get a ticket over six Yu Wan came back immediately. "But didn''t you say it was a very late flight last time?" Ling Yuchu was surprised. "You didn''t even ask me when I would leave. You didn''t even contact me at this point and said you wanted to send me. How can you be a fool?" Yu Wan sneered softly. Ling Yuchu lost his voice. Silence means that Ling Yuchu is really with her little boyfriend, no, her ex boyfriend. These two people are really shameless! She looked at Ling Yuchu in front of her and shook her head in disappointment. Then he turned his head and looked at the scum man who barely got up from the bush. "Yu Wan! You don''t like him at all, so why can''t you tolerate other people with him? " Ling Yuchu was afraid that Yu Yuan would hit someone again. He couldn''t help screaming, "you are so selfish!" Chapter 382 Yu Yuan Leng next, point to oneself, low voice asks Ling Yuchu, "I am selfish?" "You think I''m angry because of his cheating? You are wrong. I am angry that my friends of more than ten years have betrayed me, cheated me and consumed my trust in her, but they don''t feel wrong at all! " She frowned and asked, "you told me about going to the drugstore with you, didn''t you?" "Me?" Ling Yuchu''s face was a little flustered. He paused and shook his head immediately. "Not me! How could it be me? Yu Wan, I can''t tell others such a big thing! I heard Cheng Qi say to others last time Yu Wan reached for Ling Yuchu''s back collar and said in a soft voice, "you''d better not cheat me." She didn''t want to investigate this matter. She felt that no matter who said it, all the words came out. If Ling Yuchu said it, it might be that she didn''t mean to leak something. She didn''t want to think Ling Yuchu so bad. But just two things hit, now she is very suspicious, Ling Yuchu is to, with slag man together, so said she and Lu Xiao, words spread out. Ling Yuchu himself hit her muzzle, then don''t blame her! Just after class, there were students everywhere, but Yu Wan couldn''t manage so much. He directly carried Ling Yuchu''s collar and dragged it to Cheng Qi''s classroom. Walking to the door of Cheng Qi''s classroom, she saw that Cheng Qi was sitting in a seat, joking with the students at the next table. She went directly in and threw Ling Yuchu in front of Cheng Qi. Cheng Qi was startled and stood up. The students on the side were also startled. Yu Yuan just stares at Cheng Qi coldly, "do you think, are you interesting?" Cheng frowned and said, "are you crazy? What''s interesting to me? Don''t you go abroad? What are you doing in our classroom? " "There are some things I didn''t want to say. Your mother is shameless. She cheated on my father in marriage. She seduced Yu Tianheng first!" "You blinded me in one eye, but your mother saved it and didn''t go to jail! I don''t care about you for Yu Tianheng''s face. Are you still biting me? Are you insane? " Cheng Qi''s face changed when he heard Yu Wan talking about Cheng Ya and Yu Tianheng. A slap waved in the past, want to stop Yu Wan said. But Yu Wan raised her hand and suddenly opened her hand, "your mother is so shameless, you can be so upright, it really opened my eyes!" "Stop fighting!" Several students on the side saw two people fighting, and knew that Cheng Qi was definitely not Yu Wan''s opponent. They immediately pulled away Cheng Qi and didn''t let Yu Wan hit her. There are a lot of onlookers outside. When they hear Yu Wan''s swearing words, they are very surprised and talk in a low voice. "It turns out that Cheng Qi''s mother and Yu Yuan''s father are a couple. They are so different. How can they be a family?" "No, Yu Wan doesn''t live with her father. Don''t you know she''s adopted?" "But I feel that their parents must be bad. Why can Cheng Qi live with them, but Yu Wan can''t?" "Ah, did you just hear what Yu Wan said? She said that Cheng Qi had blinded one of her eyes, but I don''t think Yu Yuan''s eyes are quite normal? " "I know that! I used to go to the same school with them. Both of them had been suspended for a year because of this. Yu Yuan''s eyes were really blinded by Cheng Qi. It seems that Yu Yuan has been abroad for a long time. " "My God! It can''t be true! Cheng Qi looks so gentle! You know the face, but you don''t know the heart ¡­¡­ Cheng Qi hears more and more excessive comments outside. He looks at them pointing at her and Yu Wan. They are anxious and angry. Her past image in school is perfect! Everyone knows that she has a good family background, good grades, good words, and is the proud daughter of heaven. Today, she was stirred by Yu Yuan''s words! Yu Wan is going abroad. Naturally, she doesn''t care what she looks like in front of her classmates! Even if you don''t go abroad, Yu Wan doesn''t want to face. She has been on the blacklist of all the teachers. Yu Wan doesn''t care, but she does! She was so anxious that her face turned red. She swept around the people around her. She felt that the whole world was shaking and she was at a loss. For a long time, seeing Ling Yuchu, who covered his arm and stood by without saying anything, he suddenly thought of something in his mind. She soon calmed down and said in a loud voice, "yes! Your father doesn''t want you. It''s none of our business! Because your father knew that you were with Lu Xiao in junior high school, and he knew that he couldn''t control you, so he would give up on you! " "Isn''t it nice that Lu Xiao adopted you? Don''t you have a good time with him? Your father and we have helped you and Lu Xiao. What else are you dissatisfied with? " As soon as Yu Wan heard this, she knew that she had taken the contraceptive pill. Nine times out of ten, it was spread by Cheng Qi! Her eyes can almost spurt fire, two push away a few little girls blocking in front of Cheng Qi, once hard grasp her collar."Your mouth is full of shit! Lu Xiao adopted me because the people he liked asked him to help me! Cheng Qi, you know it! The day you blinded me, it was the man Lu Xiao liked. That man caught you on the spot! " "I know what? Why should I know about your nonsense? " "You''ve been framing me for blinding you. What''s the evidence? If it''s really me, why don''t the police arrest me when I''m 14 years old and at the age of criminal responsibility? " "Cheng Qi, you are so shameless!" Yu Yuan was so angry that he glared at her and squeezed these words out of his teeth. "What I didn''t do is I didn''t do it. It''s you who have such a bad reputation. Why do you say I''m not good?" Cheng went back with a straight heart. Yu Yuan took two deep breaths. She is angry by Cheng Qi and turns black in front of her eyes. Although her eyes are cured, there is a small sequela left. When she is too emotional, there will be a problem in her left eye and her eyes will turn black. So every year to recheck, the doctor will tell her, again angry things try not to rest assured, your body, your eyes are the most important. For the sake of her eyes, she controlled them very well. In the past few years, she has never been so angry as she is today. But today, she tried to persuade herself to be calm several times, but it didn''t work. The doctor also told her that if you can''t bear your temper, you can vent it in other ways, such as smashing things, running and so on. She felt that it would be useless to run and vent today. She turns her head, looks at a student seat on the side, releases the hand that grabs Cheng Qi''s collar, then bends down to grab it and smashes it at Cheng Qi. Chapter 383 "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a sharp drink at the door. Yu Wan heard that it was the voice of her own head teacher, Cheng Qi''s Chinese teacher. The stool in her hand had fallen down and hit Cheng hard. She was surprised by the teacher''s sudden scolding. When the stool fell down, she hesitated for a moment. However, he opened his eyes to avoid standing on the stool and didn''t move his hand. Two seconds later, inside and outside the class, fell into a dead silence. Cheng Qi takes a step backward and reaches out to hold the table on the side, but he has no strength and falls on the ground. Blood, from her shoulder halo dye open, white T-shirt gradually out of a rich color of flowers, white and red, especially sharp contrast. "Cheng Qi!" The teacher at the door reacted first and rushed in immediately. The students on the side immediately made a mess. But strangely, Yu Wan''s mind is very clear at this moment. What she has just done, why Cheng Qi hasn''t avoided it, and what to do next. When she saw Ling Yuchu, she turned pale and kept retreating. The teacher in charge of Cheng Qi''s class heard the students saying that they were quarreling here in the office, and immediately rushed over. Yu Wan sees Cheng Qi''s head teacher coming in, and immediately reaches out his hand and grabs the self class teacher who comes to her. The head teacher was grabbed by her, surprised, and turned to look at Yu Wan. At this time, Yu Wan took out a card from his pocket and slipped it into the teacher''s hand. When she did all this, her face was quite calm, and then she whispered to the teacher, "my uncle Lu is filial to my teacher''s mother. It''s a mall recharge card." The last time Lu Xiao invited her teacher in charge and her teacher''s mother to dinner, when she took the manual escalator to go downstairs, her teacher''s mother saw a new luxury bag in the glass display cabinet on the side, and said, "this bag is so beautiful!" Lu Xiao heard it, and then remembered it. He asked people to see the price of the bag, and then asked people to recharge a card that was twice the value of the bag. All the people on the side are in a mess. They are all looking at how seriously Cheng Qi is injured. No one sees Yu Yuan secretly give her head teacher a card. The head teacher was stunned. Yu Wan was threatening him and bribing him. It must be Lu Xiao who taught her. Lu Xiao is a character he can''t stir up. And his wife really liked the bag in the shopping mall where they had dinner together last time. When he went back to buy it, he thought it was too expensive, so he didn''t buy it. So they had a fight. He was stunned for two seconds, put the card into his palm with his backhand, and then quickly put it into his pocket. Yu Yuan stares at the movement on his hand, then turns around and goes out calmly against the crowd. An hour later, Lu Xiao, who had been waiting for Yu Yuan in the hotel, received a phone call from grandfather Mai, "young master, miss has caused trouble. The police are now coming to the school and are questioning." Lu Xiao listened to grandfather Mai''s explanation on the phone, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. "Young master, what should we do now? Miss Cheng Qi is now in the hospital. She said she was seriously injured, as if she had broken her bones. " "You told her to stay there first." Lu Xiao only replied in a deep voice, and then hung up his cell phone. It''s five o''clock immediately. Lu Xiao''s dinner party is organized by himself. Everyone dares not to lose face. Almost everyone has arrived. Among them, there are some young boys with status and status. Another meaning of Lu Xiao''s dinner tonight is that he hopes to give Yu Wan something she likes. Some of these people have been in o country, so they can get along with Yu Wan on this pretext. Who knows, to this point, but suddenly out of such a fault. He sat in his seat, staring at the cell phone on the edge of the plate, and didn''t move for a long time. There is a senior boy named he Yifeng on the side. He has a good time with Lu Xiao. After talking and laughing with the people on the side, he saw that Lu Xiao''s face was not right after he answered the phone. Then he asked softly, "brother Xiao, what''s the matter?" Lu Xiao took a look at him, thought to himself, and asked, "your father is still working in the old place. He hasn''t been transferred, has he?" "Yes." He Yifeng immediately nodded to answer a way. "That''s going to trouble you." Lu Xiao''s face softened, and he said in a low voice, "you go out with me." Lu Xiao went out with he Yifeng, went to the window of the ventilation safety passage, took out a packet of cigarettes from his body, took a root and handed it to he Yifeng. "Brother Xiao, have you forgotten? I don''t smoke. " He Yifeng smiles and pushes Lu Xiao''s hand away with his backhand. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Do you mind if I smoke?" Lu Xiao was stunned and asked. "At will." He Yifeng returned indifferent. There was only a dim yellow light on the top of the safe passage. Lu Xiao lit a cigarette, put his hands on the window lattice, and looked at the mountain in the distance.He Yifeng can see that Lu Xiao has something on his mind. Lu Xiao has a high EQ and a good memory. He can remember the special preferences of all the people he plays with. He forgot that he didn''t smoke, which shows that he was very worried. Lu Xiao took a breath, then slowly spit it out, as if sighing. Smoke shrouded, suddenly slightly turned his head, swept he Yifeng one eye, "I remember, you had studied in o country before, right?" "It''s just that my father didn''t like me. He sent me to reform for a few years." He Yifeng chuckled, "how?" "Then I''d like to ask you something." Lu Xiao pauses and whispers back. While they were talking, they suddenly heard the voice of the lobby manager calling from the half open security door, "just a little ahead. Mr. Song has been waiting for you for a long time!" Because the manager''s voice was so warm, Lu Xiao was so sensitive to the surname song that he inadvertently glanced out the door. In this way, he saw the people he didn''t want to see the most and the people he wanted to see the most. Li Nan Shuo is very alert. He feels as if someone is staring at him. Then he reached out and put his arms around Baixiao. He walked quietly to the side near the safe passage door and looked in. Two men line of sight on the moment, are somewhat surprised. However, Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to let Bai Xiao see Lu Xiao. He just continued to walk on quietly with Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao Leng next, toward He Yifeng charged a sentence, "just told you things, you first tell your father, and then you go back, people come together, you let them eat first, don''t wait for me." With that, he frowned and chased the place where Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao disappeared. He knew Bai Xiao was back today, but he didn''t expect to meet her here. Chapter 384 Li Nanshao goes to the door of the box and opens it. Song Yu and Qin Susu are waiting for them inside. Before greeting, Li nashuo directly let Bai Xiao go in first and whispered to her, "I''ll deal with something. You sit first and I''ll be back in a moment." "You..." Bai Xiao hour just said a word, Li Nan Shuo bowed his head to kiss her forehead, then released her, closed the door and went out. "Where is Li changguan going?" Qin Su Su and her big eyes staring at each other for a few seconds, asked her. "I don''t know." Bai Xiao has a blank face. Li Nanshao closed the door, turned around and saw Lu Xiao chasing them. "Coincidentally, Chairman Lu is also eating here today." Li Nan Shuo made a light look at the guard behind him, and then sat on the rest chair at the door. Two guards stepped forward and stopped Lu Xiao from approaching the door. Lu Xiao stopped, put his hands in his pants pocket, glanced at Li Nanshao, and said in a low voice, "I have something to say to you, it''s nothing to do with you." "Why does it have nothing to do with me?" Li Nanshao seems to have heard some funny joke and sneers. Lu Xiao looked at him and said nothing. "Son, it''s my wife. She''s legal. You want to see her. Are you sure you don''t need to give me a proper reason?" Li Nan Shuo said softly, his eyes moved up from Lu Xiao''s right hand in his pocket, looking at Lu Xiao''s disgusting sight. "The last time you kidnapped him in the supermarket opposite her home, you wanted to tell me the truth after kidnapping him, and then lead me to take the bait, right?" Since Bai Xiao has explained to Li Nanshao the identity of Mao, he has nothing to say. When she left Li Nanshao, he thought things would change, but when Li Nanshao found her again, he knew that history would still repeat itself. He believed that Bai Xiao was very clear about how much trouble it would bring to her and her children if she revealed her true identity. But she was honest with Li Nanshao. He clenched his teeth and looked away at the door. He just wanted to explain to Bai Xiao face to face that he and Ji ran didn''t find the gang who kidnapped Mao at the door of the restaurant last time. That day when he was in the bowling alley, he knew quite well that it was a trick directed and played by Li Nanshao himself! Although the news is still reporting that Maomao was kidnapped and missing and Li Nanshao offered a reward, he just knows that nothing happened to Maomao. He didn''t know how Bai Xiao could stay with this man if he knew the news. He was silent for a moment and turned to look at Li Nanshao. Quickly took out the gun from the pocket, aimed at Li Nan Shuo, indifferent way, "let me in." The guard on the side took out his gun and aimed at Lu Xiao. "Put the gun down." Li nanshuo glanced at the two guards and said softly. Public places, although the privacy here is really good and the boxes are staggered, are also public places. He will not allow himself to make any mistakes in front of Lu Xiao. But Lu Xiao is finished. No matter whether he fires today or not, he takes out his gun in public places for personal reasons. This news will surely reach everyone who should hear it. He stared at the gun in Lu Xiao''s hand, hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "if you have the ability, you can shoot. If you want to see an hour, it''s impossible." "Li Nanshao, do you know how despicable you are?" Lu Xiao clenched his teeth, squeezed the butt of his gun tightly, and asked him in a deep voice. "You''re not a bad climber either." Li Nan Shuo does not put his words in the heart, also does not put the gun on his hand in the eye, light return way. "However, you have been very kind to her all these years. Besides, you have been very kind to my son. If you treat him as your own son, I won''t care about what happened before." Lu Xiao clearly recognized the meaning of provocation from his words. He and he looked at each other a few eyes, and then turned to look at the door, a deep voice called out, "hours!" "It''s locked. She can''t get out. Just call." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to him, with a very deferential attitude. Bai Xiao was inside. He seemed to hear Lu Xiao calling her. He got up and wanted to walk to the door. "Don''t go out." Song Yu immediately toward her shook his head, "think about children, children''s things, must not be exposed." Li Nan Shuo''s way of protecting Maomao is to let Maomao not live with him and Bai Xiao. The best candidates are Song Yu and Qin Susu, who are the safest. No one can find clues, find Maomao again and do something to hurt him. "Especially Lu Xiao." Song Yu said softly. Bai Xiao is right to know Song Yu''s warning, especially Lu Xiao. Because such a thing has happened, he will steal the first time, and probably the second time and the third time.In particular, they should not let the land owl know that they have not been kidnapped in K country. Otherwise, all the arrangements will be destroyed. Her hand, which had reached for the doorknob, froze in midair for a few seconds, was taken back. From the time she decided to play the play with Li Nanshao, she should know that she and Lu Xiao were completely finished, and she could only be the enemy in the future. In addition, Li Nanshao already knows the identity of Maomao. She and Lu Xiao can only go their separate ways in the future. "Eat first. I''m starving." She was silent for a while, then turned and walked toward the dining table. She said with a smile to Qin Su Su and Song Yu, "don''t wait for him. I don''t know when to come in." Qin Su and Song Yu looked at each other and looked at each other. Then Qin Su picked up the chopsticks and said, "I''m hungry, too! Don''t accuse us of eating first later! " Bai Xiao rolled his eyes at her and said, "what nonsense! That''s what you think of your brother in the same pants? I''m sure you move your chopsticks first Lu Xiao called Bai hour twice again. For a long time, there was no movement inside, but he confirmed that he just watched Bai hour go in, and Bai hour was inside. He waited for a long time, then he burst into laughter. "You will pay for your shamelessness." He put away his gun and sneered at Li Nan Shuo. Now he really can''t compete with Li Nanshao, but it won''t be long. He must let Li Nanshao pay the price! "I''m waiting. Maybe you can''t do it before I pay the price." Li Nan Shuo face no facial expression return way. "But I''d like to advise you that you''d better settle Ji Ran''s problem first, and then talk about other things." "Ji Lao is not a person to be provoked. If you put his daughter in prison, think about the consequences." Chapter 385 Ji ran was put in by Li Nanshao. However, now others think that he is the coward of Lu Xiao. He puts the responsibility on the woman and let the woman take the blame for him. Although Ji ran had explained to Ji when he went to visit the prison. He himself assured Mr. Ji that he would get Ji ran out as soon as possible, but it was impossible to say that Mr. Ji didn''t care at all. What Li Nanshao said is right. Li Nan Shuo''s move to kill two birds with one stone across the mountain is absolutely amazing. He glared at Li Nanshao for a while, then stepped back two steps, turned and left. "Just let him go?" The guard on the side watched Li Nan Shuo let Lu Xiao go and asked. "What else?" Li Nan Shuo answered softly. "At least teach him a lesson?" The guard thought about it and returned carefully. Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and said nothing. The reason why they can''t compare with Song Yu is that Song Yu never asks such stupid questions. How about a fight? What if you don''t fight? Last time Ji Ran''s affairs were enough for Lu Xiao to suffer. The wound on Lu Xiao''s head hasn''t healed yet. He will beat him again and kill him. Can those people give up? And Bai Xiao would hate him. It is wise to do some things in the right time. It is stupid to do some things too much. ¡¤ Yu Wan watched grandfather Mai make a phone call outside the crowd and returned to her two minutes later. She knew that grandfather Mai had called Lu Xiao. "The young master should be thinking about something." Grandpa McGrady came back to her and whispered, "don''t panic, miss." Yu Wan didn''t want to make trouble for Lu Xiao, especially six hours before she left. But a few minutes after the start of the fight, she was so angry that she completely lost her mind. We should be trying to find a way. We should use this word with a little deep meaning. Yu Wan is sitting at the desk of the head teacher. The policeman in front of him is asking the teacher at that time what happened. Yu Yuan didn''t listen to a word, just don''t open your eyes, looking at the setting sun outside, shining in obliquely, shining on a pot of green pineapple on the teacher''s desk. The green pineapple is very easy to support. Even if it is not taken care of, it is dying. Cut off a small branch of it and insert it into the water. After a few days, it will live again. When she first arrived at Lu''s home, Lu Xiao once gave her a basin. When I gave it to her, I told her the above words in detail. She still kept the pot of green pineapple on the windowsill of the bedroom. She has been keeping it for three years, but she can''t take it away. After she leaves, no one will take care of it any more. I''m afraid the pot of green pineapple will die. "Yu Wan, right?" The policeman on the side asked Yu Yuan for the second time and knocked on the table with his pen. Yu Wan recovered and turned to look at the police with cold eyes. "Your head teacher was the only one who witnessed the whole process nearby at that time. He said," you beat Cheng because Cheng beat you first and then used language to stimulate you, so you beat her, didn''t you? " Yu Yuan glanced at the head teacher lightly. After a few seconds, he nodded his head and said softly, "yes." She never thought that money was so easy to use. Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill. Before the police came, Grandpa Mai pulled her head teacher aside and whispered a few words. Cheng Ya is also very influential in the local area. Her head teacher dares to lie just for the twenty or thirty thousand yuan she bought a bag. "So this matter, at most, is a student dispute. In addition, Yu Wan''s father and Cheng Qi''s mother are now legally married..." Seeing Yu Wan''s absent-minded appearance, the head teacher was afraid that Yu Wan might not handle it properly and screw up the matter, so he immediately went on speaking for her. "So..." The police pondered, and then continued to ask the head teacher about Yu Wan''s specific situation in the school. Grandfather Mai was there, and he kept silent all the time. Seeing that Yu Wan also kept his head slightly down and didn''t speak, he actually knew what Yu Wan was thinking. She was very concerned about Lu Xiao''s attitude just now, and she must be suffering now. He thought about it seriously, then came to Yu Wan''s side and said in a low voice, "the young master doesn''t know that it was someone else who picked it up first. The young master won''t blame the young lady for explaining to him later." Yu Wan managed to squeeze out a smile and nodded back, "OK, I see." Even if Lu Xiao misunderstood, there was not much to explain. Anyway, no matter whether she explained or not, Lu Xiao could not refuse to let her go. Let''s take it as if she''s on purpose. She''s picking up trouble on purpose. She doesn''t want to leave here. In this way, Lu Xiao became more angry with her. Maybe he would feel a little more guilty about her. She is not demanding and has a place in his heart. Whether she hates her or feels ashamed, it is good for her as long as she has a place in his heart.Just now, when she lost her diary on the Santa bridge, she still thought that she would forget him. But after what happened just now, she suddenly knew that she could never forget Lu Xiao. It was only wishful thinking. Because in her heart, Lu Xiao is more important than herself. As soon as the police finished the investigation, they looked at Yu Wan and said, "let''s go, little girl. What are you still doing at school? Go home. " "Is it over?" Yu Yuan was stunned and asked the police. "Yes, that Chengqi classmate also beat you. If you beat her, it can only be regarded as a student dispute at most. Besides, your housekeeper and Chengqi have agreed to be private. It''s nothing more." The policeman gave her a smile. Yu Yuan didn''t quite understand, so did these policemen come here just for a walk? She thought she would be taken to the police station and detained for a few days or something. She didn''t say a word. She stood up and went out with Grandpa. Walking to the school gate, grandfather Mai suddenly whispered to her, "in fact, although the young master had a bad attitude just now, he was very attentive to the affairs of the young lady." As soon as grandfather Mai said this, Yu Wan understood that Lu Xiao must have found a relationship to deal with it just now. She bowed her head and walked out of the school. It was getting dark, and the last sunset dragged her shadow to the elder. She followed him and walked slowly towards their car. Suddenly, there was a shadow in the sight. She stopped, then looked up and looked ahead. Lu Xiao stood there quietly, looking at her. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she had a sour nose. Looking at Lu Xiao, she suddenly felt that it was the best thing to see him now. If he can come over, it proves that he is not disappointed with her and cares about her. "What are you doing? Get in the car and eat. " Lu Xiao could not see any emotion on his face. For a long time, he whispered to her. Chapter 386 Bai hour finished his meal, and he thought that he would go back to Bai''s house. The place to eat is not far from the courtyard Road, and it''s less than half an hour''s drive. She put down her chopsticks and saw Li Nanshao take out her mobile phone for the third time. Li Nanshao should have something important to do tonight. His mobile phone has shocked several times. She thought about it and said in a low voice to Li Nanshao, "if you have something important to do, go back first. Anyway, uncle Hai and Song Yu are here. I can go back alone later." "It''s just a small matter. Just tell the people at the bottom to do it." Li Nan Shuo listen to her say, immediately put the mobile phone into a silent mode, put into the pocket. Then he stretched out his hand, took Bai Xiao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "when you come back the first day, I will accompany you naturally." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao always feels that he seems to be hiding something from her. He looks at the pocket of his mobile phone. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll check it out tomorrow morning when the people below handle it." Li Nan Shuo returns to the road indifferently. "Anyway, I''ll go to Bai''s later. If you have something to do, do it first. I don''t mind." White hours and road. If he still insisted on accompanying her, she would not say it for the fourth time. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, the corner of his mouth raised a shallow radian, and his thumb gently rubbed against the back of her hand. "Go ahead." She returned generously. "What to do? Said to accompany you tonight, I will accompany you. " Did not expect Li Nan Shuo to smile toward her, is to continue to accompany her meaning. She Leng next, and listen to Li Nan Shuo way, "you want to go to the White House, I can''t leave you alone, let''s go, it''s late, go early, go home early." Said the wind is rain, he said, straight stood up, for her things, ready to start. "That Su Su and Song Yu they..." Bai Xiao was surprised, looking at Qin Su and them, he wanted to say nothing. "They''re not three-year-old children. They can go wherever they want to have dinner. I''ll take care of them? I''ll just take care of my wife. " Li Nan Shuo replied impolitely. Bai Xiao really wants to apologize to Su Su, saying that her husband loves her too much and neglects them. I hope they don''t get angry and don''t mind. But looking at the two of them, they both showed "we know" eyes and expressions, and then swallowed their words. Before going out, Li Nan Shuo pats Song Yu on the shoulder and gives him a meaningful look. Song Yu immediately laughed, also patted his shoulder, nodded, "you can rest assured this time, I will never make the same mistake as before." In particular, the last time Lu Xiao kidnapped Maomao, Lu Xiao''s people framed him, but Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao gave him full trust and saved him. He was even more grateful to their husband and wife. Thank them for giving him a chance to be a new man, for letting bygones be bygones and for trusting him without reservation. Especially white hours. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Nanshao may feel that it''s inconceivable that he is so devoted and doting on such a woman who is not particularly beautiful and has a poor fortune. But he knows that Bai Xiao has her good, her unique personality charm, she is a very excellent woman, her advantages, enough to match Li Nanshao. Only those who are very familiar with Bai Xiao can know how good she is. Let him think of a second woman worthy of Li Nanshao, he really did not think of. It seems that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao were born to be with each other. He and Qin Susu sent them to the door and watched them get on the bus. When Bai Xiao got on the bus, he rolled down the window and whispered to Qin Su, "before he goes to bed at night, he has to listen to the story of Alibaba and the forty thieves to sleep. The story book is in his suitcase. Don''t forget it!" Qin Su looked down at her and said, "look at my mood!" Bai Xiao stares at her, sticks out his small fist and makes a gesture to Qin Su Su. "Uncle Hai, let''s go." Li Nan Shuo wait for her to finish with Qin Su Su, dynasty sea uncle orders a way. "No, I seem to have forgotten something else..." The car just left the hotel for half a minute, white hours and low head, whispered to himself. Li Nan Shuo turned to look at her, silent. "Oh, my pig brain! The little monkey that Maomao must hold when he sleeps every night, I left it in my suitcase! " "Oh, I seem to have left my baby toothbrush in my suitcase. He can''t brush his teeth at night!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to her ramble for several minutes, Li Nan Shuo finally couldn''t help asking her, "what did you think grace had brought with her when you asked Maomao to sleep with me last time?" "I don''t know." Bai Xiao shook his head honestly. At that time, she was just worried that Maomao was addicted to milk. She didn''t have the heart to think about it. She didn''t ask for anything, so she let grace throw Maomao to Li Nanshao."I brought a book with me, and I only read two pages of stories." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao squints his eyes and looks at him unskillfully. "Is that how you treat your son?" "Perfunctory or not, it''s not important. The important thing is that maybe he doesn''t need those things you said at all, and he can also sleep well. He is not as delicate as you think. This child has strong adaptability." "Just as he was with me and I told a story of two sentences, he accepted it willingly. Without crying or making noise, he could close his eyes and go to sleep." Li Nan Shuo returns a way solemnly. Bai Xiao always feels that he knows that he has let the slip of the tongue and deliberately means to change the topic. But what he said seems to have some truth. "If you always think of him as the baby who has not been weaned, he will never grow up." "Since Maomao was born in our family and became the son of Li Nanshao, his life is different from that of other children, and the probability of facing risks in the future is far greater than that of other children." "If he has been living under your meticulous protection and care, there will be a big problem in the future. Your excessive protection may harm him." Bai Xiao listened to what he said. He felt that what he said was really reasonable. She looked at Li Nanshao and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of any way to refute him. "So, you let Qin Susu take care of Maomao in her way. Besides, didn''t she practice in kindergarten before? She must have a way of dealing with children "Yes, Susu is good at coaxing children. There''s nothing to worry about." Bai Xiao nodded thoughtfully. Chapter 387 Li Nan Shuo didn''t go on. In fact, he wanted to let Qin Su Su take care of his children. One of them was for the sake of their safety. There are very few people who have seen the whole face of Maomao. Qin Susu said that Maomao was a child she adopted, and no one would doubt it. Another reason is that Maomao is too sticky for a long time, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Originally, this woman was his own. Now that other men share her love, he will feel uncomfortable. Whether this man is his son or not, it''s OK to be jealous. Send Maomao to Qin Su''s home, and you can spend more time with him when you are a child. His wife will always be his son when he is young, but he will never be his son when he is young. "What do you think? Here we are Bai Xiao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. "Do you want to go up with me, or do I go up myself?" Li Nan Shuo turns around and looks at the front door of Bai''s house. There are people he doesn''t want to see. "I won''t go in with you. If anything happens, call me directly." Li Nan Shuo took out her mobile phone to see eye, electricity is very sufficient, safely plug back to her hand. "Well, I''ll be down soon." White hours have no objection. Moreover, she came here tonight to find Bai Haoming. She left after talking about something. She didn''t want to come here to quarrel and get into trouble. Li Nanshao didn''t want to be with her. The servant washing dishes in the kitchen, across the window, saw a car parked in front of his house, which was licensed by the military region. He immediately wiped his hands and went to the hall to tell Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin. Lu You Xin and Bai Zi pure two people sit in the living room to watch the television, the white son has painted the nail to Lu friend heart, Lu You Heart extends ten fingers and so on nail polish, is a little tired. saw the servant coming out of the kitchen, and immediately he said, "please put some ice water in the basin. Why can''t you do this nail polish?" It''s going to be ten minutes! " Seeing that Bai Haoming was not on the first floor, the servant immediately replied in a flurry, "madam, there''s a military license car parked outside. I don''t know which officer is coming." Lu Youxin immediately put down her cocked legs, sat up straight, and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you can see clearly the white license plate?" "Yes! I''m sure I read it right! I''ll go up and talk to you now! " The servant nodded back. Lu Youxin can only think of two people who come to them in a military vehicle, especially the one they can''t provoke. Baizi was totally immersed in the TV play, and didn''t hear what the people were saying. When the servant went up to inform Bai Haoming, Lu Youxin turned around and saw that Bai Zichun was still sitting on the sofa watching TV. He couldn''t help pushing her forward, frowning and swearing, "Why are you still sitting? Here comes Li nanshuo The white son pure Leng next, haven''t reaction come over, the door rang out to knock on the door. Lu Youxin doesn''t care about Bai Zichun. He looks at himself in the mirror. Then he runs to the door and opens the door himself. After opening the door, see the person standing at the door, can''t help but Leng Xia. "Why are you?" She looked at Bai Xiao''s back. She didn''t follow anyone except uncle Hai. "Can''t it be me? Aunt Lu doesn''t seem to have a good memory. I said that she would return home in July and August. " White hours said, toward her smile, "how, look like this, do not welcome me?" Lu Youxin guesses that she has made an appointment with Bai Haoming. Her face is not very good-looking. She steps back and reluctantly gives Bai Xiao the way to come in. Naturally, she doesn''t welcome white hours. If white hours come back, then the branch of skin care products will invest money to start. She wishes white hours would never come back. Bai Xiao came in without being polite to her. Baizi''s stomach was already very big. He just stood up from the sofa and saw Baixiao and uncle Hai coming. Li Nanshao, who was not mentioned by Lu Youxin, sat back impatiently. White hours upstairs, have to pass the edge of the sofa, she walked to the edge of the sofa, staring at the white pure stomach. Last time I saw it, it didn''t seem very big. Now I''m afraid I''m going to have a baby. "When is the due date?" She lightly asked voice white son pure. Bai Zichun took a look at her and said with a sneer, "do you care about me? The sun is really coming out in the West "You and your mother just entered the Bai family for two years. I cared about you very much. Have you forgotten?" Bai Xiao asked in doubt. As he spoke, he leaned over and approached Baizi Chun, reaching for Baizi Chun''s stomach. White pure see her hand to come over, immediately to the side of the flash, to avoid the white hour''s hand. Bai Xiao grabs her by the wrist and drags Bai Zichun back. Then he covers Bai Zichun''s stomach with his other hand. "You''d better be careful. It''s a pity that you don''t die in the womb when you''re about to be born." She toward white son pure, soft voice return a way.The tone was cold and gloomy. Bai Zichun is clenched by her, and she can''t get rid of it. She doesn''t know what Bai Xiao has done in the past three years. Her strength is getting stronger and stronger! White hours of the hand, forced to cover her belly, across the thin summer clothes. White pure cold sweat moment out! Bai Xiao if a punch hard hit down, hit the child''s head, her child may really be unable to keep! "Are you afraid?" Bai Xiao stares at Bai Zichun tightly, looks at the facial expression change on her face, and asks softly. Bai Zichun was trembling with his breath. He didn''t dare to say a word. "You''re scared." Bai Xiao stares at her for a long time, then suddenly throws away his hand, stands up straight, and chuckles at Bai Zi Chun twice. Bai Zichun was really scared by Bai Xiao just now. For a moment, she saw Bai Xiao''s fierce eyes. She really thought Bai Xiao would hit her in the stomach! She gasped in fear and couldn''t say a word. Although there was plenty of air conditioning at home, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her back clothes were soaked. White hour looked at her up and down, and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you before you give birth to a child. After all, your child is not Gu Yifan''s, and I want to watch him take you and your bastard to do paternity test." "It must have been funny." White son pure looking at white hour, immediately annoyed, loudly reply a way, "this kid is where elder brother! What are you talking about? " "Even Gu Yifan himself said that the child could not be his. What do you mean by saying these words to me?" White hours don''t care. Chapter 388 "Even Gu Yifan himself said that the child could not be his. What do you mean by saying these words to me?" White hours don''t care. With that, he didn''t pay any attention to Bai Zichun any more and turned to go upstairs. When she went to the door of Bai Haoming''s room upstairs, the door just opened. The person who opened the door from inside, seeing her, was stunned, and then called her gently, "hour, you''re back." White hours face expressionless looking at Gu Yifan, only should be a word, "well." "I''ll be abroad in the future. I won''t go out, will I?" Gu Yifan then asked her softly. "Is the hour back?" White hour hasn''t had time to answer, inside spreads white Hao Ming''s inquiry sound. Gu Yifan waited for Bai hour for a while. Bai hour didn''t answer his question. Then he turned his head and said to Bai Haoming, "it''s her." "Let her in." Bai Haoming said immediately. White hours into the door, and Gu Yifan brush past, Piao Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan knew that she meant to let herself out. He thought about it and walked out of the door. Just as he was about to close the door, Bai Haoming inside said to him, "Yi fan, you stay, too." "Is Mr. Bai sure that he can hear our conversation?" White hours to white Haoming desk, can''t help but frown, quietly asked a sentence. "Yes." Bai Haoming nodded his head seriously and returned. What a ghost! He didn''t even let Lu Youxin and Gu Yifan know the details of her company. Instead, he asked Gu Yifan to stay here and listen to them. Bai Xiao feels that he doesn''t understand Bai Hao more and more. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. "I''m planning to let Yifan go to the company to help you after your company enters into normal operation. I can''t move easily. Sometimes when you need my help badly, or the company has to rush to hold regular meetings, Yifan can be more convenient in the past." Gu Yifan and Bai Zichun are not married yet. They are not his son-in-law. He values Gu Yifan so much. It seems that Gu Yifan''s mouth is really eloquent. Bai Haoming is willing to take out the money to run the company. He also made a request to her that he must become the deputy director and financial CEO of the company. Bai Xiao thinks that if the company wants to run, he still has to get money from Bai Haoming. He is the big boss, and the money is Bai Haoming''s, so it''s not impossible for him to be the financial CEO. So he agreed. "Just now I was discussing this matter with Yi fan, and he agreed, so it''s not impossible for him to hear our conversation." Bai Haoming followed. Bai Xiao glances at Gu Yifan standing beside him, but he doesn''t say a word. Gu Yifan compared with before, changed a lot, temperament really calm. When Bai Haoming spoke, he lowered his head slightly and stood respectfully listening, very obedient. Bai Xiao thought seriously and said, "I''ll go to the company tomorrow. The technicians from K country will be in place in the next two days. Mr. Bai should have recruited a lot of employees, right?" "You asked me to go to the job fair half a month ago. I''ve arranged it." "These days, I''ve selected more than 20 people carefully. I''m going to clean up the dormitory for them. You should be able to see them in the past. If you don''t feel satisfied, the recruitment is going on anyway. You can change people at any time." "Who recruited them?" Bai Xiao asked. "It was arranged by Yi Fan and the housekeeper at home. I went to the last round of interview in person, and what I left was approved by me." Bai Haoming replied. Even the recruitment of employees, are let Gu Yifan handle, Baihao heart can be really big, to Gu Yifan can really feel at ease. Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but said nothing. "You said there would be about ten technicians in K country. What I arranged for them is a single suite dormitory. Is that ok?" Bai Haoming asked again. "No, it''s fine." Bai Xiao replied casually. Then he said, "if there''s something wrong with these 20 or so people, I''ll put it in the front row. You don''t need Mr. Gu or Mr. Bai''s consent to dismiss them directly, do you?" Gu Yifan knew Bai Xiao said this, obviously did not trust himself, slightly side head, looking at Bai Xiao, whispered back, "no, if you don''t do well, you will be fired." White hour looked at him, for Gu Yifan to her deliberately gallant, did not pay attention. As for Gu Yifan, she will never be soft hearted. In those years, because Bai Zichun threatened him, he was with Bai Zichun. She would sympathize with him and put him down completely. After all, he had countless opportunities to go back, explain to her clearly, and then leave baizichun, but he didn''t do that. "Then tomorrow, let Yi Fan go to the company with you to inspect the situation. If you are not satisfied with anything, make improvement. Anyway, the company will not operate normally until the beginning of the month." "I have no problem, but Mr. Gu has nothing to do tomorrow? Don''t you need to go to the studio? " White hour light asks a way."He hasn''t received the play recently. He has just finished a film, which will be released in a few months." In the Ming Dynasty, Gu Yifan returned to Taoism. Bai Xiao looks at Gu Yifan. He stands there. Although he is mature and steady, he is really like a dog here. She doesn''t know why Gu Yifan has come to this stage. When he was young, he won the domestic film King Award. Originally, his future was limitless. He is now so, and before she knew Gu Yifan, completely different, like a walking corpse. She and Bai Haoming talked about other problems of the company for a while, and they all understood what they wanted to ask, so they planned to leave. "Let Yi Fan send you to the door, did you come by yourself or not?" Bai Haoming asked her. "There''s a car waiting for me outside." White hours directly rejected the white Haoming want to let people send her idea. Bai Hao Ming Dynasty she nodded, "well, let Yi Fan send you downstairs." White hours did not say good, also did not say bad, first turned, walked to the door. When she opened the door, she heard Bai Haoming say, "welcome back, hour." "And thank Mr. Bai for letting bygones be bygones." Bai Xiao replied to him strangely, and then went out. Gu Yifan followed behind her, closed the door, followed her downstairs, behind her, also whispered, "welcome back." Bai Xiao turned to look at him, with a sneer on his face, "so, what you and Bai Hao said is to come back, not to go home." "He didn''t regard me as his family at all. You still pretend to be so polite. It seems that you are really happy that I can come back. What''s the point?" Gu Yifan looked at her, hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, this is not my home, so I can only say, welcome back." Chapter 389 Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk to him at all. He just whispered, "Mr. Gu doesn''t even want his own personality and dignity now. In other people''s homes, he can speak with such integrity." With that, he turned back and continued to walk downstairs. Gu Yifan Leng in situ, staring at white hours back to see two eyes. He didn''t want personality and dignity because of her. And white hour probably think of him as, just for the sake of the white family''s property, will be so tolerant in front of white Hao Ming. He stood in the same place for a few seconds, and then continued to follow Bai hour and walk downstairs. Lu Youxin sees Bai as a child, glances at her and continues to pacify Bai Zichun, who was almost out of control just now. Bai Xiao didn''t pay attention to her attitude at all. He just took a look at their mother and daughter and walked straight to the door. Lu Youxin probably still doesn''t know. In fact, Baihao will find out that Baizi is not his own daughter tomorrow morning. Looking at these two people, she felt very funny, with the feeling of watching live jokes. Just walked to the door, want to open the door to go out, behind Lu Youxin suddenly said, "Yi fan, you send her to the door, also want to send her out?" Bai Xiao was a little upset when he heard this. He took back the hand holding the doorknob, turned his head to look at Lu Youxin, and said with a smile, "aunt Lu is going to stand up and condescend to see me out in person, isn''t she?" "I really think of myself as a green onion!" Lu Youxin then sneered, as if he had heard a joke and returned with disdain. "I don''t think of myself as a green onion. People are people. Why use green onions to describe myself? But aunt Lu, you really treat yourself as a green onion in this family. " "How long has it been since you contacted Nancy? You know, you''re going to jail soon? " "What is it? I didn''t kill anyone. Why should I go to jail? " Lu Yousi''s face changed subtly. The white son on the side pure also came to gas, help a cavity way, "white hour you brain certainly have a problem, who say my mother killed! If you go on going crazy like this, we''ll ask a lawyer to sue you for slander! " Bai Xiao didn''t want to listen to their nonsense at all. He just came back and glanced at their mother and daughter. "Or, to put it more seriously, death sentence with a reprieve, life imprisonment, I guess, your good days won''t be more than half a year?" "And I believe that you know in your heart why I said, no more than half a year, there is no certainty, I will not talk nonsense with you, cherish the rest of the half a year, you will live worse than death in prison." "Lu Youxin, I warned you long ago. When I come back, you will be finished." "Are you cursing my mother?" White son pure more listen to more angry, point to white hour quality to ask a way. Although she is Lu Youxin''s daughter, she is regarded as a tool to cling to the powerful. The father is fake, the fiance snatched it by improper means, and the child belongs to another man. Bai Xiao looks at her, smiles at her and does not answer the question, "did your mother tell you where you came from? Why don''t you ask this question tonight. " I''m afraid that in the end, Lu Youxin goes to prison. Baizichun is not Gu Yifan''s child. She is abandoned by Gu Yifan and Bai Haoming. With baizichun''s temper, I really don''t know how she will survive. "Zi Chun, when the day comes when there is no way out, please come to me and I will give you a way out. I won''t give you all the way back like your mother." Although she said this to Bai Zichun, she said it to Lu Youxin. She believes Lu Youxin will understand her deep meaning. With these words, she walked out of the gate of Bai''s house without looking back. I don''t know how many of them can sleep tonight. Originally, she didn''t want to tell Lu Youxin so early that her consequences were doomed, but Lu Youxin asked for it. When she got on the bus, Li Nan Shuo hugged her and asked, "are you ok? Did Bai Haoming make trouble for you? " "No, I''m his only child. He has a stroke and can''t handle human affairs. He won''t have children in the future. He''ll make trouble for me unless he''s really crazy." Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at the slender figure standing at the door. It seems that Gu Yifan didn''t give up when he was young. "Let''s go." He whispered a command to Uncle Hai. When the car drove to the intersection near the villa in the north of the city, Li Nanshao suddenly told uncle Hai, "stop." There is also a turn, and then drive a mile or so to get home. Bai Xiao doesn''t know why Li Nanshao stops here. She had some doubts and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "I just want to walk home with you. I haven''t come back for several years. You may have forgotten the way here?" Li Nan Shuo raised his lips to her and laughed.Li Nan Shuo is usually vigorous and resolute. It''s rare that he has such interest. Bai Xiao didn''t refuse and got out of the car with him. Uncle Hai drove back first. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, wrapped Bai Xiao''s weak and boneless left hand in his palm, and led her along the road. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word and turned to look at him. Around the corner, it is a small villa area. Near the military units, it is originally quite open, and it is also a good place to build a villa area. Li Nan Shuo walked a few steps, suddenly turned his head and looked at the lights in other people''s houses. White hour followed him to see two eyes, didn''t see what, can''t help but ask him in a low voice, "what are you looking at?" "You left for a period of time, I will walk on this road, back and forth many times." Li Nan Shuo turns a Mou, looking at her, soft voice returns a way. "Our first child was lost in the front area." Bai Xiao looked in the direction he said, as if it was. But this is the first time that Li Nanshao mentioned such a heavy topic since they met again. Things have passed for a long time. Although she has forgiven Li Nanshao, how the first child fell is still fresh in my mind. My love for Maomao is also due to the regret of the first child. She always felt that it might be the comfort of her first child that she could conceive her once. "Later, I bought a place for the first child in the cemetery, in which are two sets of small clothes you prepared for the child early." "I almost bought a seat for you, but I didn''t know why. I just didn''t believe you were gone. I believe you will suddenly appear in front of me one day." "Is it like this?" Bai Xiao curved his mouth towards him. "Yes, as it is now." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were full of doting and nodded to her. Chapter 390 Li Nan Shuo finish saying, stretch out a hand to embrace her, embrace her in the bosom. Then whispered in her ear, "I still owe you a wedding. It won''t be long. After next March, I will supply you." "Then take Maomao to his side, and we''ll have another child, a family of four, and get together." After March next year, he will either leave politics completely or take himself to the top position. There are only these two plans. In recent years, he has thought a lot about it. What''s the significance of having a position of one person below and ten thousand people above without Li Nanshao. The answer is no, it doesn''t make any sense. Every day is not like death. His goal is very clear, want to only do business, there is nothing bad, at least with the white hours around the time can be longer. Life is too short, he has been separated from white hours, missed too long, his life has passed at least a third, the rest of the time, just want to be together with her. Bai Xiao was held in his arms, listening to his steady heartbeat. All of a sudden, he laughed, then reached out and hugged him. "It''s a coincidence, I think so, too." Although it may be difficult to have another one, who knows what will happen in the future? I hope it''s hard. I hope it''ll be a daughter, and her life will be complete. "How long are you going to be there?" Li Nan Shuo suddenly said such a sentence. White hour Leng next, loosen him, followed his vision to see past. Qin Susu and Song Yu stood in front of a small villa not far behind them and looked at them. Qin Susu is very thick skinned. He is torn down by Li Nanshao and walks towards them with a smile. Across the fence, toward the white hour smile low voice way, "surprised not surprise, meaning not surprise?"? We''ll be neighbors in the future Bai Xiao is still in a bit of condition. He looks at the house behind Qin Su and sees Song Yu standing there with a smile on his face. He looks at them. "You..." Bai Xiao is still very surprised. "Originally, Song Yu just wanted to exchange his savings for a big house. He couldn''t find the right house to choose from." "Just in time, Li changguan asked him if he wanted to buy a house. There is a special price house here. It''s comfortable and safe to live in, but this house has to send a child. Do you want to buy it?" "We thought, where can we find such a good thing? If you don''t agree, it''s too late to regret being robbed. What do you think? " Qin Su said, winking at Bai Xiao. No wonder she wants to ask Qin Susu more, but Li Nanshao is not very impatient. There is no walking distance between the two families. What can''t be solved? She frowned and thought for a while, then turned to Li Nanshao and said, "that''s what you told me before you went abroad. It''s a surprise for me, isn''t it?" Three people discussed, she was a fool! When she asked Uncle hai to send Maomao to Qin Su''s home, she was so sad that she almost cried. She was so sad for a day, but she didn''t know that they were a group of swindlers!!! She would like to take Qin Susu out of the fence and beat him fat, but the security of the villa area is so good, there is a power grid on the fence. "What are you looking at me for! I want to eat people Qin Su Su pouted at her and said, "you can''t thank me for giving your husband and wife enough time to be alone." With that, he squeezed his eyes again. Li Nanshao looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll take it." White hours did not respond, he was directly carried on the shoulder. "Oh, yes! Tanabata is coming! I''ve prepared your gift for you. Come to my house another day to get it! " Qin Su looked at Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo from a distance and yelled at the two people who had gone away with the fence. When I think about it with my toes, I''m sure it won''t be a good thing. Early the next morning, she received a package, and Qi Ma delivered it directly to the bedside. Then he said to Bai Xiao in the bathroom, "little grandma, there''s a package for you. I put it on your bedside table!" White hours how long have not been online shopping, some strange. Li Nanshao left early in the morning at five o''clock and went to the military region. I don''t know if he asked someone to send it. After washing his face, he came out and saw that there was a piece of paper on it, with four words: "white hour collection." The handwriting of these words can be recognized even when it turns gray. Who else can it be? She thought of the last sentence Qin Su Su yelled at her last night, saying that it was going to be Chinese Valentine''s day, and the box must be a gift she gave her for Chinese Valentine''s day. It''s hard for Qin Su to be so devoted to her. She has never considered the issue of Qixi. When she comes back from the new company later, she has to go to the shopping mall and send a gift back to Qin su. She was curious about what Qin Su sent, and took it apart.Take out the strange things inside and look carefully. Her face turns green instantly. So Qin Su Su thought that she was not tortured enough by Li Nan Shuo at night, and gave her such a thing??? She grabbed it and was about to throw it into the drawer. She didn''t know where to press the button, but the ghost thing was buzzing in her hand. It took her a long time to find the key. When she turned it off, her hands were numb! Send also calculate, return to her to send a amplitude so strong of!!! With a black face, she ran to the monitoring room on the second floor to have a look. When you open the surveillance video at the gate and turn it back to six or seven o''clock, it''s really early in the morning. Qin Susu secretly threw it at her door during morning exercise! "This smelly boy..." She couldn''t help muttering. Just want to go to her to settle accounts, out of the monitoring room to think, No. It''s broad daylight now, and it''s not known how many pairs of eyes are staring at her outside. She can''t go to Qin Su''s house. "Would you like to have breakfast now?" Asked Qi Ma, who was cleaning the corridor. "Eat." White hours black face back. She has to go out to the new company later. It''s 8:30. Eating breakfast, she suddenly thought of a problem, now Qin Su and Song Yu live together, is the formal cohabitation? And Qin Susu also admitted that we are all adults. Soon after the supermarket kidnapping incident, Song Yu was released, and the relationship between her and Song Yu developed by leaps and bounds. It''s a great leap forward. "Qi Ma, come here for a moment." White hour toward Qi Ma light voice way. Qi''s mother put down her vacuum cleaner and immediately came to Bai Xiao and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Put your ears together." White hours squint at her smile, and then in her ear, said something. Chapter 391 After listening to Bai Xiao''s whispers, Qi''s mother was so scared that her eyes were wide open. Then he stuttered and asked, "is this the little grandmother''s own use? Don''t you want another child? Without the young master''s command, we... " "Don''t worry, I don''t use it myself." Bai Xiao waved his hand indifferently, "you follow what I said, buy it back and talk about it." Then he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve finished eating. Before Li Nanshao went out today, did he say that he would come back in the evening? If he comes back, I''ll go home and eat. " "The young master didn''t say, not necessarily, but I guess he will come back for dinner. It''s too hot this summer, so the training in the military region has been reduced a bit. He always came back in the evening some time ago." "Then I''ll come back for dinner." After eating, I went out for a walk to have a look at Maomao. I just sent her the present I had prepared for Qin Susu. With that, she went out with her bag. "Where is the little granny going?" When she went out, she was about to get into the car she had been in yesterday. When she passed the car beside her, she heard someone ask her this question. She Leng next, turn head to see an eye, see Song Yu to sit in the car. Li Nan Shuo is sure to keep her word. He will give her whatever she wants. She said Song Yu special let her have a sense of security, Li Nanshao and put him back. White hours Standing in front of the car, can''t help but smile to Song Yu. Then he went to the car, opened the door and sat in the back seat. "Back to the army?" She asked. "I haven''t finished the formality yet. Before that, I have nothing to do." Song Yu looks at her through the rearview mirror and smiles at her. "Will it affect you to go back?" Bai Xiao returns to the point and asks him. "It wasn''t long before I retired from the army. More than two years ago, those people gave up on me." Song Yu raised his right hand. Bai Xiao saw half of his little finger broken, but he didn''t notice it when he had dinner yesterday. She looked at his little finger and froze. "It''s because we forced you to retire from the army..." Song Yu didn''t wait for her to finish, she said directly, "young granny don''t feel guilty. Although they broke my finger, it''s worth living with one finger." "You and the officer made the right decision. If I had stayed in the military area command, I would have died now." Bai Xiao doesn''t know what happened, but Li Nanshao certainly knows. She did not ask Song Yu, silent for a few seconds, and toward him smile, "anyway, anyway, welcome back." Dozens of minutes later, we arrived at the building behind the ferris wheel park. When Bai Xiao walked from the outside, he found that Bai Haoming had separated the company from the park according to what she said, and had enclosed a piece of extra land that was not needed by the ferris wheel park. The company''s land area seemed to be very large and much more magnificent. Gu Yifan has arrived and is waiting for her at the gate of the company. Seeing her coming, he walked quickly towards her car. "Do you want to follow?" Song Yu stops the car, turns to ask Bai hour in a low voice. "No, Bai Haoming is very clever and won''t attack his only daughter." Bai Xiao whispered back, "I don''t think it''s safe outside. You should be careful when you wait outside." Song Yu also thinks that Bai Xiao is right. After thinking for a few seconds, he nods back and says, "OK." White hours alone out of the car, toward Gu Yifan walked in the past, nonsense did not say, directly asked, "recruitment to the staff are there?" "Yes." Gu Yifan faintly replied, "do you want to see them now?" "Yes, I''ll ask them a few questions first. If I can''t answer them, I can leave directly." Bai Xiao nodded back. In front of them, Bai''s housekeeper leads them to the place where the employees are. Bai Xiao follows the housekeeper and goes fast without taking care of Yi fan. After walking for a while, Gu Yifan suddenly behind her and said softly, "am I so boring you?" Bai Xiao was stunned. He slowed down a little and looked back at him. She doesn''t want her to talk to Gu Yifan and be heard by Bai Haoming''s housekeeper. "When I was young, I didn''t tell you the truth because I was thinking about you. I was afraid that you would be hurt. If I had a word that I was lying to you, it would be like thunder and lightning." "Then you have to be careful when it rains." Bai Xiao turned the corner of his mouth toward him and said softly. "When I call you, you must remember not to stand outside the door or under the tree. You may be killed by thunder." Gu Yifan frowned and looked at her without saying anything. "I''m joking with you. You''re scared like that." White hours then chuckled. "But I''m not kidding you." Gu Yifan sighed and shook his head. White hours already don''t remember, oneself refused Gu Yifan how many times. After breaking up with him, before she met Li Nanshao, she had already given up on Gu Yifan. How much she liked him at the beginning, how thoroughly she got the experience.Not to mention, after the appearance of Li Nanshao. Gu Yifan may not realize the gap between her and him. Even without Li nanshuo, she would not choose Lu Xiao. "I''ll tell you now, no matter what happened in those years, even if you were wronged or unwilling, it''s too late to say that you want to go back. I may not have any more with you." "If Mr. Gu stays in the Bai family because of me, I advise you to look back quickly." "If it''s for the sake of the Bai family''s property, you and I are enemies, and you should not say that to me." "And I''d like to advise you to rob me of my property for Baizi. In a few months, you will understand what I mean." "You''d better go back to your performing arts circle for further development. It''s more safe. Now, the pay for packaged fresh meat should not be too high. You still have acting skills and a bright future. It''s better to support yourself." Gu Yifan understood why Bai Xiao thought of him so badly. He made it himself. He deserved the result. But he still wanted to be with Bai Xiao, even if she thought he was Bai Haoming''s dog. "Whatever you think." Gu Yifan was silent for a while and whispered back to her, "let''s go and meet your employees." Bai Xiao doesn''t know how to refuse Gu Yifan, just as he said, whatever. "But I warn you, if you want to play tricks in my company, I will ignore my feelings and let you die miserably." She finally said to him, "you do it yourself." When she turned around, she felt as if something flashed her eyes on the left side of the wall. Looking around, it was the reflection of the ferris wheel window in the distance. She stares at the wall over there for a few eyes. She doesn''t find anything unusual. Then she takes her eyes back. Chapter 392 Three hours later, when Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan came out together, they saw Song Yu standing outside the car, looking at the gate of the ferris wheel park which was not far away. Bai Xiao came to the car and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." When Song Yu answers her, her eyes are still fixed on that direction. After answering, he turned his head to look at Bai Xiao, "have you finished the visit?" "No, I haven''t finished my visit to the research room, but it''s 12 o''clock. I''m going to have a meal with Mr. Gu first." White hours whispered back. "Where do you want to eat?" Gu Yifan on the side immediately asked her, "I''ll book a seat first." White hours immediately said, "just pick a place around here. I''ve only visited one third of the company. I want to solve it one day today, and I have to pick up the technical staff from K country tomorrow." Gu Yifan and Bai''s housekeeper drive their own car. Bai Xiao also takes his own car. Several people go their own way. When Bai Xiao passed an intersection, he thought that there seemed to be a restaurant with good privacy nearby. Because of the general taste, it was not very crowded. There must be a vacancy for this meal. She thought, immediately called Gu Yifan, "let''s eat in the original restaurant, don''t go too far." Gu Yifan is to respect her meaning very much, readily agreed. Several people park their cars in the roadside parking space. When they get out of the car and enter the restaurant, Bai Xiao feels strange again, as if someone is following him. She followed Gu Yifan quietly. When she came to the gate, she turned back and swept around. On a hot day, the sun is very sunny at noon, there are few pedestrians on the roadside, and occasionally there are vehicles passing by. "What''s the matter?" Song Yu then asked her softly. "I feel as if someone is following me." Bai Xiao frowned and whispered back, "after dinner, you come down first." "Good." Song Yu nodded and said, "in fact, I also feel that someone is following us." Bai Xiao thought about it for a while and said softly, "anyway, it''s better to be careful. I won''t go to you tonight. If you miss me, you''ll let him video with me." "OK, I see." But after finishing the meal in a hurry and getting on the bus, the strange feeling of being watched by people disappeared. Song Yu also has a heart, in every traffic light, carefully observe the surrounding vehicles, also did not find any abnormality. White hours into the new company to visit, Song Yu personally followed. It was not until the evening that I strolled around carefully. I was so tired that I felt sore all over. When I got back to the car, I almost collapsed in the back seat. Then he took out his cell phone and looked at it. In order to do things more efficiently, she turned her mobile phone into silent vibration mode in the afternoon. There are several messages that she didn''t notice. Two of them are from Qi ma. They say Li Nanshao will come back for dinner tonight and ask her why she hasn''t come back and when she can finish her work. One is the harassment and molestation information sent by Qin Su after work. "Can you manage your partner?" White hour side returns Qin Su to beat her facial expression, at the same time Dynasty Song Yu has the strength to ask a way, "this kid is very rampant recently!" Qin Susu quickly returned her expression of sticking out her tongue. "She''s not like that to other people. People in her company said that she was very cold." White hours conveniently back to a "why don''t you God?"? Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? " My expression bag. Qin Su Su returned to heaven To make a superman like expression bag. Bai Xiao looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing. "After so many things, if she can trust people she doesn''t know, it''s a lack of heart." White hour thought next, Dynasty Song Yu low voice returns a way. Then he thought about it again and continued, "be nice to her. It''s really not easy for her to accept you." "I know." Song Yu through the rearview mirror, toward her whispered smile. When Song Yu sent her back to Chengbei villa, it was already dark. "Shall we have dinner together?" When she got out of the car, she politely asked, "Qi Ma, dinner is ready." "No, Susu said that she would cook the spareribs soup for me tonight. I bought the spareribs in the morning and put them in the refrigerator." Song Yu immediately declined her kindness. Qin Su''s soup is very delicious. I''ve seen it in this white hour. Especially Song Yu, when he said that Su Su was going to cook soup for him, the look on his face, white hours watching, can''t help but want to laugh. There is no other meaning, just from the bottom of my heart, happy for them. "When are you going to get married?" She whispered again. "After March next year." Song Yu thought next, and toward the white hour seriously charged way, "don''t tell her, I think of the time to give her a surprise." White hours then compared to him an OK gesture, did not continue to talk with him, "hurry back, she must have been home."In March, I don''t know why Song Yu said it was after March. What''s going to happen in March? Bai Xiao is thinking hard. When he steps into the door, he suddenly remembers something Li Nanshao said to her. As soon as she patted her leg, she suddenly realized that in March, the presidential election! "What are you doing at the door? Hurry in! It''s hot outside! " Qi Ma saw Bai Xiao standing at the door and didn''t come in. She immediately called. Li Nanshao is in his room on the third floor. He is looking at a piece of news on the Internet. It is well written and supported by photos. It looks like that. Although he knew that someone might have done it on purpose, he could not help feeling angry when he looked at the report carefully. The most important thing is that Bai Xiao didn''t say that today she went out with Gu Yifan. The photos on the Internet are obviously the two people who are barely photographed after a long distance. But Gu Yifan looks at Bai Xiao''s loving eyes, but he takes them very clearly. It''s disgusting. After two people into the restaurant, the reporter described a few words, let him more angry. "After they entered the company alone, they stayed alone for three hours and then came out. When they came out for dinner, they kept a lot of low-key and cautious. Maybe they were afraid that others would find out, so they took two separate cars." Li Nanshao see here, and then look at the bottom, Gu Yifan and white hours before and after two people into the restaurant with the map, directly turn off the computer. He vaguely heard someone talking downstairs and Qi Ma''s greeting. He immediately got up, went to the third floor stairs, and looked down at Bai Xiao. Then, with a black face, he said in a deep voice, "come up." Bai Xiao looked up and felt that his neck couldn''t support his head. He said, "you''re back..." She felt as tired as a dog now, so she kicked off her high heels and went up the stairs barefoot. Chapter 393 Just walked to the second floor, Li Nan Shuo came downstairs, directly picked up Bai hour, "you wear high heels to the company today?" He narrowed his eyes, staring at the black high-heeled shoes Bai Xiao was carrying. The heel is not low. It looks like it''s four or five centimeters high. Her leg injury has not healed, walking is slightly lame, even wearing high heels for a day?! Bai Xiao didn''t have the strength to talk back to him. He just pouted and didn''t speak. When Li Nan Shuo held her up, she put her hand around his neck and buried her face in his arms. Murmured in a low voice, "it''s hard to start a company..." "Or do you think it''s a family game?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t come back in a good mood. "I see my grandfather, and you run a company or something. It''s very easy. How come it''s so difficult for me?" There was a cry in my voice when I was young. Although Bai Haoming has prepared a lot for her, there are still many problems when she walks around today. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and didn''t speak. Then he went in and put her on the bed. She does have a little pain in her foot. Looking down, it seems that the injured leg and ankle are a little swollen. Li Nan Shuo dragged a sofa chair to the bedside, sat down, raised her leg, and put it on her knee. She just pressed it gently. When she was young, she frowned and murmured, "pain, easy..." Li Nan Shuo raises an eye, looked at her one eye, make sure she still put on light makeup today. "Here?" He reached out again and pressed the piece. "Hiss..." White hours pain can not help but take a cold breath. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head, carefully observed the injury on her leg, and then, without warning, suddenly put down her leg. Bai Xiao''s leg touched the edge of the bed, and his facial features twisted again. He couldn''t help muttering, "Why are you so fierce today? What''s wrong with you in the military region? " Li Nan Shuo went to the cabinet where the medicine box was put and turned to look at her without saying a word. Bai Xiao saw that he ignored himself and underestimated himself, "Su Su is right! Men don''t know how to cherish when they get their hands. " "A moment ago, I took you as a treasure. I was afraid to drop it in my hand and melt it in my mouth. Who knows, it doesn''t matter if I get a hand!" Li Nan Shuo took out a bottle of medicine oil, and the sound of closing the cabinet door was a little loud. This white hour is sure that Li Nanshao is angry with her for something. She shut up and stopped talking. Li Nan Shuo went to the bathroom, poured half a basin of hot water over, returned to white hours, and put her legs on her knees. "When I''m young, I''ll feel my conscience before I speak." He lowered his eyes and returned in a deep voice. "My conscience may be eaten by dogs these two days." Bai Xiao followed his words and made a joke. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes swept over and stopped Bai Xiao''s dry laughter. It was an embarrassing scene. Li Nan Shuo twisted the towel and applied it to her swollen place. Then he poured the medicine oil into her palm, rubbed it hot, took off the towel and put it on Bai Xiao''s leg. Bai Xiao was in great pain. When Li Nan Shuo rubbed the wound like this, his whole leg was so painful that he couldn''t help crying and howling. "Li Nanshao, others only take ice bags to reduce the swelling. You take hot ones to reduce the swelling for me. It''s not revenge, is it?" "What''s the feud between us?" Li Nan Shuo face if frost return a way, "you pour is say to listen to me." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked tentatively, "because I went out in high heels today and hurt my leg?" Li Nan Shuo poured some medicine oil again, rubbed it open in the palm of her hand, and continued to wipe it on her leg. Bai Xiao only felt that the medicine was burned into the bone. It was so painful that he could not help wrinkling his face and could not speak. Li Nan Shuo side rubs her wound gently, raised Mou to see her one eye at the same time. "Who did you go out with today?" White hours Leng under, and then honestly back, "with Gu Yifan to the company." It turned out that he was angry because of this. No wonder it was like taking gunpowder. "What did you do with him?" Li Nan Shuo finished her medicine, took back her hand, wiped the medicine on her hand with a towel, and continued to ask coldly. Bai Xiao hesitated, "Bai Haoming trusts him. He can''t move easily, so he will give some things to Gu Yifan. In the future, he may replace Bai Haoming and often go to the company." The more you say it, the more guilty you feel. It seems that he should be angry "You didn''t tell me a word about such a big thing. Did Bai Haoming tell you last night? In the future, Gu Yifan will represent him. " The temperature around Li Nanshao dropped to freezing point. Bai Xiao hesitates for a moment, and is preparing to lie. At least for the time being, Li Nanshao''s fire will be lowered. Li Nanshao says directly, "I said it last night, but you didn''t tell me.""And the other party is Gu Yifan, so you agree?" , "I''m not afraid of your anger. I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while. So I plan to tell you later. Bai Hao Ming has a very firm attitude last night. He must have an eyeliner at my place." "There''s not enough money. I''ll give it to you." Li Nan Shuo''s face became more and more heavy. "I run this company. I don''t want your money." White hours wringing fingers, stuffy way back. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but sneer, "would rather not have my money, and then with Gu Yi Fan in the company out of double into the right, right?" "Who is right with him? When I visited the company today, there were also people nearby! " White hours a little unconvinced, "and I to Gu Yifan what meaning you also don''t know." At this point, I suddenly thought of a question and asked him, "how do you know I went to the company with Gu Yifan? Who told you that? Song Yu? " Song Yu is not a person who likes to sow discord. He has been with her for such a long time. She knows his manner and style very well. "There are photos of you all over the Internet. Do you need someone to tell me?" In particular, some people seem to know that Bai Xiao''s husband is a man of status and status. He is ridiculed on the Internet and is regarded as a green grassland on his head. Thinking of this, he directly took off his hat, threw it on the bed and said to Bai Xiao, "I''ll go online and have a look!" "What''s more, what''s impossible for you and Gu Yifan to rekindle their old relationship?" Bai Xiao liked Gu Yifan more than anyone. Today, even the media get news faster than him! He''s a white boy''s husband! Bai Xiao knows that he is angry. If she and Gu Yifan come back to life, Li Nanshao won''t waste time with her. She must go to Gu Yifan directly to settle the accounts. She thought about it, took out her mobile phone and searched Gu Yifan''s name. Sure enough, the latest news is that she and Gu Yifan are photographed from different angles. Chapter 394 White hours casually open an article, roughly browse the next. Looking at all kinds of untrue pictures telling stories, I couldn''t help frowning and laughing. This story is really vivid. It tells us that Gu Yifan never forgets his married ex girlfriend, who has just returned home, and they have a private tryst. What? At the beginning, she was forced to marry by a person with a mysterious identity, and they were separated by a stick. What Gu Yifan may ignore the fiancee who is about to give birth, and his ex girlfriend to continue leading edge. But after a careful review, it seems that there is a certain degree of authenticity, which is not entirely a rumor. She thinks that this is definitely not the paparazzi who secretly takes pictures of Gu Yifan all the year round. It will not be so simple. But now the most important thing is to coax Li Nanshao. She put down her cell phone, looked up at Li Nanshao and asked him, "are you jealous?" Li Nan Shuo''s face is still black, staring at white hours, silent. Bai Xiao sighed and said, "Oh, I have to let you feel what it''s like to be angry and depressed." "I''ve tasted this for many years. Today it''s your turn." With that, she stood up and walked around him, saying, "I''m starving. I''ll go down to dinner first." Voice just fell, directly by Li Nan Shuo pull a stagger, fell into his arms. "If you don''t make it clear today, don''t eat!" Li Nan Shuo frowned and said coldly to her. If you change to the previous white hours, you may have a lot of trouble with Li Nanshao. But Bai Xiao knows that he has changed over the years, and his temper is not as angular as it was at the beginning. When dealing with Li Nanshao, we should not fight against him against his temper. As she sat firmly in his arms, she thought about it. She put her hand around his neck, looked at his lips, leaned up and kissed him. Li Nan Shuo was stunned, and then reluctantly responded to her. The two breathed together and gradually became hot. Bai Xiao circled his neck, got up, stepped back, hooked him and sat on the bed. Li Nan Shuo hugged her waist, narrowed her eyes and asked her, "not hungry?" "Hungry." White hours meaning back. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and his strong body pressed down on her. Kiss body clothes are almost off, white heart itch, for a moment can''t help but hook his leg, Li Nanshao suddenly released her. White hours slightly panting, puzzled to open his eyes to see him, quietly asked, "what''s the matter?" "If you want, please." Li Nan Shuo''s smile was evil. He didn''t like this before. He always wanted to eat her every day, spit out the bones every day and eat them again. He was so greedy. Today is probably her punishment. White hours cheeks slightly red, looking at him, suddenly his face also showed a smile, with an elbow to support the upper body, and then low eyes, looking at him. Today, she is wrong. In order to avoid the situation that General Li is more angry, she has to help him. She reached out and touched his leg. Just for a moment, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t stand it any more and grabbed her little hand. Bai Xiao sits up, looks up, kisses his lips again, then reaches out his hand, slowly unties his belt and touches him intentionally or unconsciously. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes gradually become scarlet, breathing more and more hot, absorbed her lips, tossed between his lips. After all, he is still reluctant to use his mouth in vain. He should be very tired. Kiss to the depth, he reached out to open the drawer beside, looking for him to buy a few days ago, back conveniently throw in the drawer of the small umbrella. "I''ve thought about it. It''s really not suitable to have children now. Wait until next year." He pecked Bai Xiao''s lips, looked at her and said softly. "But don''t take contraceptives in the future. It will hurt your body. Let''s use condoms later." This is the first time that Li Nanshao has done it with her for the first time. Bai Xiao was a little surprised. She knew that men would be uncomfortable with this, and the feeling would be halved. A man like Li Nanshao would make such a sacrifice for her, which really made her feel a little flattered. But at the same time, her light Piao to Li Nan Shuo open is morning she opened that drawer, suddenly silly. Brain quickly turned up, a grasp of his hand, said, "it doesn''t matter today, today is the safety period, my aunt has two days to come." Li Nan Shuo with gentle and resolute tone back way, "no, you will certainly take the contraceptive later, later not allowed to eat." Then he turned his hand away and continued to explore the drawer. "But you''ve been wearing it for such a long time. What if it''s broken in the middle of the journey?" White hours continue to pester him, do not let him take the things in the drawer."Take it out first..." Li Nan Shuo only returned a few words, suddenly touched a strange thing. He was stunned, then took out the long stick like thing and looked at the soft light of the bedside lamp carefully. After reading it, I turned to stare at Bai Xiao in surprise. ¡­¡­ It''s over! Bai Xiao felt his brain was congested. He didn''t look at the dirty thing. He released a hand, covered his face and closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Li Nanshao''s expression. Li Nan Shuo naturally knew what it was. After a moment of silence, he asked Bai Xiao in a low voice, "don''t you want to explain to me, what''s the matter?" "I said it was an accessory for an electric toothbrush. Do you believe it?" White hours bitter face, small voice back. Go to fight Qin Susu tomorrow! This disaster!!! She thought about how to deal with Qin Su in the morning. She was careless and didn''t hide it in any place. "Yes? It''s a giant''s tooth, isn''t it? " Li Nanshao was silent for a while, and then returned to her quietly. White hour blush can bleed, still dare not see Li Nan Shuo. I''ve been hesitating for a long time. I really don''t know how to answer his question. I can''t make it up any more. Today is a bad day for everything. Li Nan Shuo stares at her to see a few eyes, throw the thing in the hand to return to drawer. He leaned over to her ear and whispered, "it seems that I really can''t do it. I can''t even satisfy my wife. I will try my best to pay attention to it in the future." Bai Xiao was almost ready to cry, twice last night, more than an hour at a time, more than four o''clock this morning, once again, had made her life worse than death. Li changguan''s small electric motor doesn''t need charging at all. It''s on standby at any time. He hasn''t breathed from the ten thousand point attack. He''s going to torture her again today! Others say that when men get older, they will be worse year by year. It seems that this does not apply to men like Li Nanshao. Chapter 395 Two hours later, white hours tired and hungry, almost faint in bed. Li Nan Shuo asked Qi Ma to bring up dinner directly, and then took Bai hour to take a bath in the bathroom. White hours sitting in the bathtub, looking in the mirror, his face looks like a few days and nights did not rest like, a little want to cry without tears. When Li Nan Shuo held the spray and helped her wash, she was numb with pain and swelling, and it was as dry as if she had been sucked by Li Nan Shuo. Twenty four hours didn''t arrive. Li Nanshao did it with her four times, six or seven hours in total. It''s outrageous. However, Li Nan Shuo helped her wash, it seems to have interest. "No more." Bai Xiao reaches out his hand to stop Li Nan Shuo, although he knows it may not help. Li Nan Shuo left index finger, gently hook up her chin, close to her, bow to kiss her. Then he said with no expression on his face, "if you drain yourself, you will have no energy to go out and have a tryst with Gu Yifan." With that, he added, "also, do you think it''s a waste to use cold things with warm ones?" "Yes, you''d better use it." Bai Xiao followed his words and whispered back. After answering, I feel that it is not appropriate. But the words have already been spoken and can''t be taken back. She followed Li Nan Shuo, her face became thicker, she was embarrassed, and then she said, "you believe everything in the news?" Li Nan Shuo helps her to take a bath, pauses and looks up at her. "When will you know that I don''t like anyone but you?" White hours said, can''t help sighing. Li Nan Shuo Dun next, vision becomes deep, light way back, "you never told me, how do I know." Bai Xiao looked back at him seriously, "now, do you know?" Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other for a while, conveniently to her mouth to feed a small tomato, and then continue to help her take a bath. For a long time, he whispered back, "how do I know if you''re fooling me?" Bai Xiao thought about it, and then answered him, "Su Su usually likes to read emotional things. She has liked to read emotional magazines since high school, and she likes to study this aspect even when she goes to university. Sometimes what she says is really reasonable." "She once said to me that if a woman is willing to give birth to their children for a man, regardless of the consequences, then the woman must love each other very much." She is such a silly woman as Qin Su said. She loves Li Nanshao, so she is willing to give birth to him, no matter how hard it is. But Li Nanshao doesn''t seem to understand this truth. They have both experienced so much suffering. Li Nanshao even doubts that she doesn''t love him. What is Gu Yifan? Compared with Li nanshuo, it''s nothing. Even Qin Su''s position in her heart can''t be compared with Li Nan Shuo. But this fool didn''t understand at all. He didn''t know what to eat all day long. It made people laugh and cry. When she saw that Li Nanshao didn''t speak, she was silent for a while and said, "when I was pregnant with my first child, the first second I knew, I was thinking, no matter what other people think of me, I don''t care if I''m pregnant before graduation, I want to give birth to my child." "And then it''s gone." "When I found that I was pregnant again, I hated you, but I didn''t even think about it, so I decided to give birth to him alone abroad, no matter how hard it was." "The school almost advised me to drop out of school and go back to China. It suggested that I should continue to study after I had a child. I could either kill my child and cancel my graduate subsidy." "I know that they are for the sake of me and my children. They think that I can''t take care of my children and study at the same time. My classmates receive the money every month, but I don''t have it." "I have to put up with the strange eyes and gossip of all the people I know and don''t know, and the high rent." "Even in the most painful time, I would have nightmares every night and wake up crying, but I still insisted on giving birth to Maomao." She had never uttered these words, not a word. Because this is her own choice of road, because she loves Li Nanshao, love and hate, no one can blame. Now this feeling has been questioned, and she feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart, so she must make it clear to Li Nanshao. The more she talked about it later, the more calm she was. It was not her, it was someone else. She stopped for a few seconds, then reached for her hand, held Li Nanshao''s face, and looked into his deep eyes seriously. "Do you think if I don''t love you, why do I do it? Am I a fool? I don''t even know if I''ll see you again. " "But I''m afraid I''ll show too much concern for you. They''ll take advantage of my feelings, so I''m afraid to say it all the time."Li Nan Shuo listens to her calmly narrate these matters, in the heart completely is not the taste. All distressed words, to the mouth, only into four words. "I love you, too." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing at him. "I know. I always know." Because she always knew that, even if she hated Nancy so much, she didn''t leave him. She hopes to be with the people she loves, to have a good father and a complete and normal family. Now Li Nanshao has done what she wants most. Li Nanshao has given her a promise and showed her with action. "So in the future, don''t doubt that I have impure feelings for Gu Yifan or Lu Xiao. They can''t compare with you. Why should I like them?" This last sentence, it is said into the heart of Li Nanshao. He couldn''t help sneering and whispered back, "that''s nature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao suddenly felt speechless. After she said so much, he only heard the last sentence? How thick does he have to be to be so shameless??? Li Nan Shuo reached out to turn off the shower, then lifted a bathrobe and helped Bai Xiao to wrap it tightly. When I took her out of the bathroom, I said, "when I saw the news just now, I had someone check it." "And then?" White hour asked. Li Nan Shuo put her on the bed, let Qi Ma put a small table on the bed for her, let her sit on the bed to eat. He picked up his mobile phone and scanned the email content from his subordinates. "Then, this rumor making news was made by a micro blog marketing company. They divided the news into three periods, let more than ten marketing numbers successively send the news, and bought the first place in the hot search list of micro blog. Only in this way can they have such a sensational effect." "What are you going to do?" White hours gnawing sauce pig feet, asked vaguely. Chapter 396 "What are you going to do?" White hours gnawing sauce pig feet, asked vaguely. Li Nan Shuo looked at her one eye, then toward her raised lips to smile, "you eat first." Then he took a drink and went out. After Bai hour''s dinner, Li Nanshao didn''t return to her room. She helped Qi Ma clean up the things on the bed. By the way, she turned on her mobile phone to see which marketing numbers sent her and Gu Yifan''s photos. Then online search Gu Yifan three words, found that she and Gu Yifan of the news, has been completely canceled. Only a few netizens said to themselves, "Hey, have you found that Gu Yifan''s previous news has disappeared, where have you gone?" Don''t think about it. It must be Li Nanshao. Then refresh a few times, it becomes, netizens in the discussion, must be Gu Yifan to spend money to cancel the hot search, afraid of white hours behind the mysterious figure revenge what. Netizens this brain hole, simply live their own brain fill out a big play. White hours looking at, only feel angry and funny. But I couldn''t control my curiosity to see how they continued to ferment. After more than ten minutes, another big news came out. Some of the marketing numbers that have made rumors before are working in the name of paparazzi studios, and they often publish big news about stars, which are quite famous. Another one is called the entertainment Discipline Inspection Commission. These paparazzi, after deleting Gu Yifan''s news, were named. It''s a big deal to seal a number with hundreds of millions of fans. There is no pressure on Weibo, so it''s impossible to be sealed in such a short time! Bai Xiao lay in bed and thought for a while. Then he went downstairs to find Li Nanshao and found no one. Uncle Hai came back from outside and asked Bai Xiao, "are you looking for the young master? He just went out Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows to Uncle Hai and didn''t speak. When I limped back upstairs, I found that the news exploded again. The title of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the entertainment circle was ranked in the top three of the hot search, so the microblog management number issued a statement, saying that these numbers had a bad guiding effect on public opinion for a long time, so they were named. It is said in the comments below that it was the man behind the white hours who did it. Maybe I won''t see Gu Yifan tomorrow. It is said that these big stars usually offend too many stars. Maybe it is a star with a background who makes all kinds of guesses. More and more people said that microblog did a good job this time! Sealed all day long rumor star''s number, simply happy! In the end, almost all netizens said that no matter who did it, delete the status after sending it. Otherwise, those who offend the mysterious man will be retaliated and dare not mention the name of Bai Xiao in the future. White hours while watching, while lying in bed silly. Li Nan Shuo, a good public servant of the people, even if he was given the name of someone else, he also found a high sounding reason. At the same time, Qin Su sent a video invitation to come over and make a video call with her. Bai Xiao happily took it, and Maomao immediately appeared in front of the camera. As soon as I saw the white hours, my eyes lit up. My whole head came to the video camera and excitedly called her, "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!" "Miss Mommy?" White hours asked him. "Yes! Every day! Dream Maomao is a little worried, and wants to hold his cell phone and white hour video. Holding the mobile phone, but not to his face, the camera shakes white hours dizzy. "Darling, will you let your aunt take it? You can''t hold it I heard Qin Susu whispering to let go of her mobile phone. "I dream that Aunt Susu taught you that, right?" Bai Xiao was amused by this smelly boy and asked him. Qin Su heard Bai Xiao mention himself, and then complained, "do you know what your son did today?" "What?" White hour asked. "I ruined all the paint I used for painting. Then I painted something on our front door that I don''t know whether it''s a tortoise or a rabbit. I can''t wash it out. Who do you think has a tortoise on the top of the door?" "Well done." Bai Xiao sighed sincerely. Sure enough, it''s mother and son. Maomao must have foreseen that Qin Susu had harmed her, so he could do such a wonderful thing. Qin Susu couldn''t grab the mobile phone, so he simply took Maomao to his lap and complained to the camera, "I said who did Maomao learn this destructive skill from. Now I think, my son is like a mother. That''s true!" "You''re wrong. You look like his father." Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "my son can''t see his mother being bullied." At this point, the door suddenly opened. Bai Xiao looks up and Li Nanshao comes back. "With whom?" Li Nanshao looked at the white hour lying on the bed and asked casually.Maomao heard Li Nanshao''s voice, and then he cried happily, "Daddy! I want to be better than your father Li Nan Shuo frowned and thought about the logic of the words. Maomao said that you and I are reversed, so in the end, does it mean that he wants to Maomao, or does Maomao miss him? "Your son is a little incoherent." Li Nanshao thought for a few seconds and came to such a conclusion. White hours turn the camera, aimed at Li Nanshao, take him go to the dressing room to change clothes. Then he said, "you''re not right, son. He''s missing you. Can''t you hear that? Come and have a word with him. " Li Nan Shuo sideways to white hour, one side unties shirt button, one side light way back, "he wants to flatter me, want to be with you, you think I don''t understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She couldn''t help but turn her mouth and said, "listen, that''s what your father said about you." Li Nan Shuo untied two buttons. He thought the buttons were troublesome and took them off directly. Then Qin Su Su screamed. White hour Leng next, immediately quickly switched the lens, aimed at his face. Qin Susu covered Maomao''s eyes, and then he whispered to Maomao, "I can''t see. People who see your Father except Bai Xiao will have pinpricks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white hours were completely speechless. She had a deep worry that staying with Qin Su for a while would have an irreversible impact on his life, and that his son might become a magic wand. Li Nan Shuo turned to Piao Bai hour''s mobile phone, slightly frowned. Then put on the cotton pure short sleeves, turn around and walk to Bai Xiao''er, take her cell phone, and ask Maomao at that end, "Maomao, do you miss Mommy or daddy?" Maomao thought about it seriously and said, "Mommy." "I said your son was just flattering me? Did you believe it? " Li Nan Shuo glanced at Bai Xiao''er meaningfully. Then he said, "since you don''t want me, I''ll hang up." Chapter 397 When Maomao heard that Li Nanshao wanted to hang up the video and didn''t show him Bai hour, he burst into tears. Grinning and crying in an instant. Qin Su suddenly silly, and then toward Li Nan Shuo than the next thumb, "or Li changguan powerful, he here for two days have not cried, you a word to make him cry." Li Nan Shuo was just teasing, but he didn''t expect his son to be so amused and sensitive. One side of the white hours looking at his eyes, it can be said that the needle awn in the back. He tried hard to think about how to save the situation. After all, he also attended Bao PA''s tutorial class. After thinking for a few seconds, Chao Mao said, "I''ll count to five. If you don''t cry, dad is like Aladdin''s magic lamp. He will give you a wish." "One, two..." Before counting to three, Maomao wiped his nose with the back of his hand and asked, "really?" Li Nan Shuo nodded seriously, "really, you should wipe your little face." Then Maomao reached out and rubbed his face obediently. Qin Susu and Bai Xiao, as well as Song Yu and grace, who came to the side of Qin Susu, were shocked. It turns out that Li Nanshao and Mao Mao''s way of getting along is like this. But Maomao seemed very sad. Although he listened to Li Nanshao''s words, he couldn''t help but ask Li Nanshao, "well, you want mommy, OK? Want to sleep with Mommy "Do you miss me or not?" Li Nan Shuo a face earnest, ask him. "Yes Maomao immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Li Nan Shuo thinks about it, thinks about it, and says, "I''ll try my best to lend my wife to you for one night. You can choose when you want her." Maomao cried again, "one night..." "You have to know that when you grow up, you also have your own wife. Now I generously agree to let my wife sleep with you and lend you a night. You should feel happy." The more Li Nan Shuo said, the more he cried. Li Nan Shuo thought about it and said, "you''re not a three-year-old. Do you want my wife to sleep with you until you grow up? What shall I do? " "If you continue to rely on my wife to pet you a little more, you will continue to make trouble for no reason. I won''t give you one night." The last sentence is really frightening. He pursed his little mouth and tried not to cry. He reached out and wiped his tears. For a long time, he said, "tomorrow." "It''s agreed that tomorrow, I''ll send your mother to you tomorrow night, and then she will come back to me after one night''s sleep." Li Nan Shuo seriously returned. Maomao felt better when he heard that Baixiao would accompany him at the party tomorrow. Then he came to the screen and kissed Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao said that if others helped him, he would have to kiss others. Although it was a wronged kiss, it would be nice if mommy could accompany him tomorrow. After kissing, Maomao felt as if there was something wrong, but the melon seeds in the cerebellum pouch couldn''t turn around. After a few seconds, he jumped from Qin Susu and ran to show off to grace, "grandma, Mommy will come tomorrow!" White hours in the side, witnessed Li Nan Shuo coax the whole process of the child, it is a bit dumbfounded. It''s impossible for a woman to coax a child like this. Sure enough, the education methods of father and mother are different. Li Nan Shuo finished Maomao, put the mobile phone back into the hands of white hours, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath. White hours holding a mobile phone, watching Li Nanshao into the bathroom. "So you''re coming tomorrow? Would you like to have dinner at my house? " Asked Qin su. Bai Xiao then turned his face to the screen, thought about it, nodded and said, "then go to your house for dinner. I''ll go there at about seven." When talking, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and then he squeezed his fist to Qin Susu, and said in a low voice, "and, you boy, wait for me! I''ll see you tomorrow! " Qin Su knew that it was the thing she sent in the morning, which annoyed Bai Xiao, and immediately pretended to be crazy, "what did you just say? My wireless signal is not very good! " I didn''t wait for the white hour to say it again, but I said hastily, "well, I''ll go to grace to discuss what to eat tomorrow night, that''s all! Hang up White hours looking at the black screen, think about it, open the drawer, and then take out the thing to see. When you decide to go out tomorrow, throw it away. It is estimated that Li Nanshao will torture her once she sees it. Such a disaster can''t be left behind. ¡¤ the next morning, at dawn, when Li Nanshao woke up, he was fast asleep. He reached for her and lifted the broken hair from her eyelids. White hours slightly frowned, did not wake up. She was really tired yesterday. He knew that he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He just bowed his head and gently kissed her forehead. Then try not to make a sound, get out of bed, wash out.As usual, when he returned to the military region, the first thing he did was to take a look at Xu Weishu in the military region hospital. Xu Weishu still sleeps quietly in the hospital bed as before. Recently, Xu Weishu opened his eyes twice. The first time he opened his eyes for more than ten minutes, and the second time he opened his eyes for more than half an hour. At that time, he thought that Xu Weishu had a sign of soberness, but Lisa told him that it was just a subconscious eye opening. When Xu Weishu opened her eyes for the first time, she checked that there was still no state of brain wave fluctuation for external stimulation. He stood outside the glass window, staring at Xu Weishu for a while. As she turned to go down, Lisa came to work, and they met. "Good morning, Mr. Li." Lisa smiles at him and says hello. Li Nan Shuo also toward her smile, "good morning, today is your duty ah." "Well, sir, I''m in a good mood these days." Lisa looked at him and said. After getting rid of the predicament, it''s easy for others to see his change. Li Nanshao knows. Because Bai Xiao came back, he was naturally in a good mood. "Not bad." Then he put on his cap and turned to go down. "By the way, one more thing!" Before he went far away, Lisa stopped him in a hurry behind him. "Miss Jiang had a high fever repeatedly. The third day, I checked her lung, not pneumonia. I don''t think her mood has been very stable recently, and she had a rain before "Plus, maybe it''s because I''m too tired and a little bit of a breakdown, that''s what it''s like." Li Nanshao knew that Jiang Yan''er had a high fever. When she had a fever, she sent him a message, which was the day when Bai Xiao came back. And when Jiang Yan''er has a fever, she goes out for a drink and sends him a message when she is drunk. He was afraid of being misunderstood by Bai Xiao, so he just told people to look at her and didn''t let her have an accident. Then he didn''t pay attention to her. "Did you treat it here?" Li Nan Shuo thought and asked her. Chapter 398 Lisa nodded and said, "yes, yesterday I found her sitting in the ward. She didn''t look good. She had a fever until she asked. She took a medicine to relieve the fever. Then I arranged a ward for her." Li Nanshao didn''t know what to say. At this point, he actually regarded her as a friend, because he didn''t want Bai Xiao to misunderstand her, so he deliberately kept a distance. What Lisa means is to let him go and persuade her. Li Nanshao knows. But he won''t go. He stood in place, silent for a few seconds, whispered back, "no one can persuade her." He can persuade, but what Jiang Yan''er wants from him now, he can''t give it. If he wants to give Bai hour a complete family, he can''t mind Jiang Yan''er''s business any more. "If she goes on like this, she''ll kill herself." He whispered again, then turned and left. At eleven o''clock, Li Nanshao saw that some of the soldiers were a little bit white in the sun. The high temperature in recent days reached 434 degrees. After thinking about it, he let them go back to lunch break early and continued training at three o''clock. He first went back to the dormitory to take a bath. When he took a bath, he felt the skin on his back neck and had no appetite, so he lay down on the bed and had a rest. Sleeping in a daze, I suddenly heard my mobile phone shake twice. I picked it up and saw that it was an email. He opened the email and skimmed through it, and his face changed. Actually, Bai Xiao was right. What happened yesterday was obviously not for paparazzi to do with Gu Yifan, but for someone to arrange it on purpose, and the draft had been drawn up early. He sat up and thought to himself. He called his subordinates and said, "find out who sent them to take pictures?" "It''s under trial. It''s from a private detective agency. It''s very hard to say who paid for it." "Ask and call me back." Li Nan Shuo finished his orders and hung up. The purpose of the other party''s falsifying news is obviously to stir up the feelings between him and Bai Xiao. If Bai Xiao had not suddenly kissed him and said those words to him, the other party''s purpose would have been achieved. It is undeniable that he was very angry and irrational at that time, because some time ago, Bai Xiao was always indifferent to him, and he always felt that Bai Xiao would leave him again. Moreover, he can''t control his sense of monopolization of white hours. It must be the people who are especially familiar with them who can accurately control his anger. It can''t be Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao won''t bring Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan together with public opinion. By the way of exclusion, he almost knew. Simply can not sleep, so get up to wash, going to the canteen to eat something. When I went to the canteen, I just had a meal and sat down to eat. The military hospital called and said that it was found that Jiang Yan''er was infected with a very special virus. It is a kind of strong viral influenza that has just spread in country C. because this is the first case found in China, it needs to be isolated and observed for a period of time. Because Jiang Yan''er is most familiar with Li Nanshao here, she first informs him and asks him if she needs to transfer her to another hospital. After all, this is a military region. Li Nan Shuo subconsciously feel, will not have how serious, casually return a way, "wait for me 15 minutes." Hang up the phone at the same time, just realize that he is actually the most suspicious person, is Jiang Yan son, will feel that she is now in the bitter meat scheme. He hesitated, but he quickly finished the call, and then went to the military hospital. When they got to the isolation room, several doctors were quietly arguing in the corridor outside. As soon as Li Nanshao came, several people lost their voice and looked at Li Nanshao. "What''s the problem now?" Li Nan Shuo quickly walked up to them and asked in a deep voice. "Now it''s confirmed that Miss Jiang is infected with the strong influenza virus in country C. We just asked, and she said that she did contact people in country C a few days ago." "This virus is very terrible, the initial symptoms are Miss Jiang, repeated high fever, and then people will appear dehydration symptoms, and finally cause strong complications, similar to the symptoms of rabies, like death, C country has died six." Six dead. Li Nan Shuo listened to them and couldn''t help frowning. "Just now, one of our little nurses delivered lunch to Miss Jiang. When she found that she had dehydration symptoms, she immediately informed us, and then we found out!" "The main problem now is whether to transfer her to the isolation room of other hospitals. After all, we are a military region. If the flu is spread among the soldiers, the consequences will be very serious!" "What''s the difference between soldiers and ordinary people?" Lisa on the side immediately retorted. "It''s OK to say that, but the army is a place where dormitories live in groups!" "Think about it, how terrible is the spread speed of this virus transmitted through saliva. If someone we don''t know is infected, go back to the dormitory to sleep and have a rest, eight people in a room, and eight people will be infected in two or three days!""Even including one of their teams, one platoon and one company, it only takes a few days to spread!" Li nanshuo was beside them, watching them quarrel coldly. After a while, Shen Sheng asked, "how many people have close contact with Jiang Yan''er these days?" Everyone stopped quarreling and looked at each other. They didn''t know how to answer. Lisa''s face gradually turned white, and she said, "most of the time she is in the hospital, I found that she has a fever first. She is her doctor in charge, and I have the most contact with her." All the doctors who were discussing the quarrel outside were wearing masks, but when Lisa said so, they seemed to be aware of the problem and subconsciously stayed away from Lisa for two steps. Li Nanshao looked at their actions, then continued to ask in a deep voice, "do you say that Lisa will stay here or go to other hospitals for examination and treatment?" "Lisa is the young backbone of our hospital." One of the doctors whispered back. "Then you want her to stay here." Li Nan Shuo glanced at the crowd and asked, "is that right?" Li Nan Shuo asked, no one has a voice. "We are responsible for the patients in our own hospital!" "The medical equipment and scientific research room in the military hospital are more advanced than those outside. How can the outside hospital accept the patients we don''t accept?" Li Nan Shuo said with a loud voice, and then swept the crowd around, "but from today on, soldiers who are not injured and are admitted to hospital for treatment are not allowed to enter until you have developed a drug to deal with this virus." "I will apply to the hospital of the Kyoto general military region for more advanced talents and equipment. That''s the decision. " Chapter 399 When Li Nanshao enters the isolation room in an anti bacteria suit, Jiang Yan''er is lying in bed and sleepy. He went to the hospital bed and observed Li Jiang Yan''er''s face for a while. Then he asked the doctor quietly, "how many hours has she been asleep?" "It has been more than three hours since she was found dehydrated at noon." The doctor returned gravely. "Sir, she has gone through the symptoms of repeated high fever in the early stage. Now, the symptoms of dehydration in the middle stage will probably go through five to six days, and then it will go to the late stage. The onset time of the late stage is not certain. Some will die in three or five days, and some will delay for ten or twenty days." "I understand. I will ask the hospital of Kyoto general military region to allocate resources as soon as possible." Li Nan Shuo nods to return a way. "Have you checked for Xu Weishu?" He continued. "I checked and found no symptoms of infection, because Dr. Xu has been wearing an oxygen mask." Li nanshuo was relieved. Then he continued, "and if you find that doctor Lisa has been infected with the virus, you must treat her as soon as possible. From now on, don''t let her enter Xu Weishu''s ward again." "Yes." After Li Nan Shuo''s instructions, he goes out and takes off his anti bacteria clothes. As soon as he comes out of the disinfection room, he asks the soldiers who inform Jiang Yan''er''s family to come to him with a look of embarrassment. "Sir..." "What''s the matter?" "Miss Jiang''s second and third uncles won''t come, and they won''t let their families come to see Miss Jiang for fear of getting infected with the virus." Li Nanshao did expect this result. After all, the people of the Jiang family don''t value family affection so much. They care more about money and status. The same surname is unreliable. Lin Jixuan, Jiang Yan''er''s only cousin, is on a secret mission recently and can''t get in touch with her. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to take care of Jiang Yan''er, but at present, only he can take care of her. At the same time, he received an email message on his mobile phone. He opened it and quickly scanned his eyes. Just as he expected, it was Jiang Yan''er who hired someone to take pictures of Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao. He was a little fidgety. He took two steps back and sat down in the rest chair outside. This is more than half an hour. At four o''clock, Bai Xiao sent him a wechat and asked him, "I just came back from the company and settled people from K country. Will you come back for dinner tonight?" Li Nan Shuo thought next, reply her way, "should not go back tonight." "Then I don''t care about you. I''ll go to Susu''s for dinner later. I''ll go to bed with my son tonight." White hours fly back. Li Nan Shuo looked at the above, the other side is input prompt, waiting for her for a while, waiting for her to send a message first. "Also, I found that my aunt came in the afternoon. If you have something to do in the military area command these days, don''t come back. I''ll stay with my son for a few more days." Li Nan Shuo looks at her these two words, can''t help but the corner of the mouth slightly rises, returned her a, "I am in your heart this kind of status?" "He''s my flesh, you''re not." Bai Xiao turned his eyes at him. Li Nan Shuo continued to smile, "it depends. When you go to Song Yu''s home, you should be more careful." "I see!" White hours with voice, sent him this message, the end of a long delay. Li Nan Shuo finished listening, see white hours there is no movement, just put away the mobile phone. He will be here today, waiting for Jiang Yan''er to wake up and ask her what happened to paparazzi''s Secret photography. Sometimes, if he doesn''t say something, it means he doesn''t know, just because he doesn''t want to tear his face. But Jiang Yan''er''s means this time are not very honorable, which makes him very disappointed. For the sake of her serious illness, maybe he won''t get angry, but he must ask clearly what Jiang Yan''er wants to do. Bai hours at home until 6:30, and then let uncle Hai with people out to check a circle, make sure that there is absolutely no one nearby or hidden equipment in the surveillance of candid photography, just feel relieved and bold to go out of the door. She dragged a box as high as her calf out of the door and carried it on her shoulder. Then go to the door of Song Yu''s house and knock. It was Song Yu who opened the door. She then toward Song Yu narrowed her eyes and laughed, put the box on the ground, pushed the door, "housewarming gift, by the way, is the surprise gift of Tanabata Festival." Song Yu looked at the big box on the ground and was surprised. Then he turned his head and said, "Su Su, the hour has come." With that, he carried the box into the room and said, "you''re welcome, madam. In fact, the officer has already given the housewarming gift." "He''s his, I''m mine. Besides, I''ve bought it. You can take it. What do we need to be polite about?" White hours don''t care about the way back. Then he turned around and looked around their house and asked casually, "what did Li Nanshao give you?" "A set of high-end monitoring and defense equipment." Song Yu pointed to a little thing flashing red light in the corner of the lower door."As expected, there is no new idea, and it is obviously prepared for risk." White hours summed up, disdain to return. "Unlike me, what I have prepared for you must be something that you two need in particular." Qin Susu heard Song Yu call her, immediately holding Maomao down from upstairs. It seems that they have a good time, both of them are laughing. Maomao was overjoyed when he saw Baixiao coming. He went down the stairs and rushed to Baixiao. Bai Xiao came forward, squatted down and gave Maomao a full hug. Qin Susu chewed the remaining half of the cucumber, looked at Song Yu, just saw the box on the table, and asked, "what''s this? Did you bring it back? " As he spoke, one hand had gone to lift the lid of the box. "From my little grandmother." Song Yu returned immediately. But it was too late. Bai Xiao didn''t seal it with adhesive tape. As soon as Qin Su reached out, he opened it. White hour corner of the eye remaining light, Piao to Qin Su Su''s ossified face, a hand immediately stretched out hand to cover to take out of the eye, suppress to smile a way, "the kid don''t see, long needle eye." Maomao didn''t understand. He frowned and asked Baixiao, "Mommy, what do you mean, eye of a needle?" "You''ll understand later. You''re still young. When you go to kindergarten, Mommy will tell you what long needle eye is." Seeing that Qin Su''s face was not right, Song Yu immediately came forward and swept his eyes into the box. Qin Su block is too late, Song Yu has seen what is inside. A box full, Durex. According to the height of the box, there are at least 50 or 60 extra large boxes in it. Embarrassed, Song Yu can''t help but mentally calculate the next number, one or two thousand. On average, he and Qin Susu use one every day, which can be used for five years. Qin Susu looked at Song Yu''s look. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t do it. Then he turned around and asked Bai Xiao in a low voice, "do you know that this thing has a shelf life?" Chapter 400 "Yes, five years, so according to the shelf life, one every day, exactly five years. Isn''t that one of the things on your wish list before?" White hour stares round eyes, innocent ground returns a way. "Or if you plan to have children in the past two years, you can control the amount of the rest except preparation for pregnancy, pregnancy and confinement." Qin Su Su''s face turned green. After a while, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "you are cruel!" Then he picked up the box and went upstairs. White hours with Maomao behind her, and so can''t see Song Yu''s person, just smile softly asked, "after still play?" Qin Susu moved it to the corner of the room, then turned his head and turned his eyes towards Bai Xiao. "I can''t play with you, miss. As far as your intelligence is concerned, the company will certainly run smoothly. I wish you a good fortune and go public in two years." White hours can''t help laughing, "borrow your lucky words." The boy did not know what Bai Xiao was laughing at. When he saw Bai Xiao laughing, he immediately followed him with a giggle. Bai Xiao bowed his head, gave him a kiss, put him on the carpet, and then went to clean up the box for Qin Su Su. I can''t help laughing as I put it in the drawer. "Laugh, fart!" Qin Su booed at her. Bai Xiao continued to smile, "I remember clearly. When we used to go to school together, I asked you, if you marry someone you love in the future, what gift would you like to receive from me most." "You wrote a long list at that time, but what impressed me most was a box of Durex. Sorry, I remember this, so I can only send this to you." "What''s the matter? Do you still hate it? Do you know how expensive this box is? I spent my blood! Ben! Yes White hours laugh stomachache, while doing holding heart shape, super distressed look like their own money. Qin Su didn''t hold on for a moment. She stretched out her hand to wring Bai hour, "look at your heartache!" "But Song Yu and I are still in a reserved state. They don''t sleep in the same room. If you give me such a show, he thinks how hungry I am! Pay attention to your words in the future Bai Xiao turned his mouth to her and said, "Song Yu is going to marry you. When he gets to this point, he''s still reserved. That''s what he should do! Just look at me and Li Nanshao! " "No! Song Yu and Li Nanshao are not the same type. They are not so black in the stomach as he is... " Qin Su just refuted two sentences, suddenly realized that Bai Xiaogang said a word. Leng next, ask white hour way in reply, "what did you just say? When did he say he was going to marry me? Why don''t I know? " White hours also Leng under, suddenly think of that day Song Yu in the car also told her to come, said must not tell Qin Su Su, to give her a surprise. Just now she was so overjoyed that she forgot. The two women looked at each other for a few minutes, but no one spoke. Then Bai Xiao whispered, "don''t speak so loud! He wants to surprise you next year! You just pretend to be confused. Anyway, people are really treating you! " Qin Su Su''s face was a little strange. He pointed to Bai Xiao and said, "did he tell you? He''s quite able to put on a show "Song Yu''s character is very deep and stable. You don''t know it. Don''t be angry. Otherwise, when you get angry, Song Yu will come back to me to settle accounts." White hour curls the corner of the mouth to whisper a way. Qin Su was not angry, but she didn''t know what she thought. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and scratched Bai Xiao''s waist again. "Good white hour for you. I won''t kill you today!" After a while, they pretended not to know what was on their mind and went downstairs to eat. Song Yu and grace are ready for dinner. The dishes and chopsticks are in order. While sitting down, Bai Xiao takes out his mobile phone and wants to show off to Li Nanshao that she is having dinner with her son. Video invitation sent in the past, Li Nanshao did not answer. She thought about it. Maybe he was busy, so she didn''t care. She put down her cell phone and ate with everyone. At dinner, Song Yu glanced at her cell phone. After a while, he asked her, "was that a video with the chief just now?" "Yes." White hour Leng next, nodded. "No, sir?" Song Yu asked again. "Well." Bai Xiao took a bite of vegetable salad and asked Maomao, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you "Eat first. Maybe he''ll call back later." Song Yu toward her smile, and then continue to eat. After dinner, grace will take Maomao upstairs to take a bath. Maomao''s sleeping time is between nine and ten. Song Yu watched grace take the child up, just toward white hours whispered, "today is uncle Hai accompany little grandma to go out, I went to the military region to do some materials.""Well." Bai Xiao nodded, "I know that. Uncle Hai told me that you need to go to the military region." "Then I heard something before I came back this afternoon." Song Yu continued to be serious, "but I don''t know if it has anything to do with the officer''s refusal to take your video." "I heard that Jiang Yan''er was ill. The day you came back a few days ago, she was ill." Bai Xiao can''t help frowning when he mentions Jiang Yan''er. "A few days ago, her symptoms were repeated high fever. Then today, she suddenly worsened and became dehydrated. The hospital diagnosed that she was infected with a very fierce influenza virus." "I don''t know if it''s true. I just heard that. In the afternoon, the officer had a whole building of the hospital sealed off, and the military hospital, except the soldiers on duty, was not allowed to enter." "It''s all told by others, and because Jiang Yan''er''s family doesn''t want to come to the hospital to accompany her, maybe the chief will take care of her in person." White hours heard here, the face had a subtle change, quietly repeated, "take care of yourself?" It has to be said that Jiang Yan''er is really a dramatist! Day by day, either it''s uncomfortable here, or it''s sad there, or it''s fainting and not in good spirits. Xu Weishu has become a vegetable, and Jiang Yan''er does not miss any chance to make use of him, so that Jiang Yan''er has such a big space to play. She just wants to know, where is Jiang Yan''er''s bottom line, and where is her so-called affection for Xu Weishu? It''s just like men, they all eat this kind of soft routine, and try it hard. Does Jiang Yan''er not have any relatives or friends around here? No matter how bad it is, don''t you have a servant at home? Need Li Nanshao to accompany in person?! Chapter 401 "I used to think that Miss Jiang was very nice." Qin Su Su listened on the side and couldn''t help sneering. White hour looked at her, Qin Susu immediately rolled a white eye, "after these several times, I think she is the kind of, to the letter of the virgin white lotus." She said, can''t help but sweep to Song Yu, "do you see a woman''s particularly weak appearance, also can''t help sprouting a special strong desire to protect?" Song Yu looked at her and did not speak. Bai Xiao also looked at her and didn''t say a word. Because Song Yu is really such a person. If it hadn''t been for such a big accident in Qin Su''s family, Qin Su probably didn''t know that Song Yu liked her now. "What are you looking at me for? I''m so angry now! I don''t understand why men are like this. Why does general Li take care of Jiang Yan''er himself? She has no hands, no feet, no family? " Qin Su angrily scolded a few words, suddenly no sound. She felt what the silence meant in front of them. "Come on, she won''t lose a piece of meat if she scolds a little." Bai Xiao stretched out his hand and patted Qin Su on the shoulder, "but baby, you are different from her. She really pretends." Qin Su couldn''t help sighing and asked her, "what are you going to do?" "What can I do? I don''t know." White hours whispered back. Although her heart is blocked with a stomach of gas, but Jiang Yan''er said that she was infected with such a serious virus, if she ran to Li Nan Shuo there to make a big noise, it would not appear on the table. Moreover, Li will lose face. In addition, I''m afraid Jiang Yan''er just wants to see her angry. If she is too strong, she can highlight Jiang Yan''er''s pity. Qin Su was so angry that she blushed and asked her, "why?" White hour thought next, light return a way, "the main room should have the bearing of the main room, otherwise you think, how should I do?" "Go straight to the hospital! Why should her husband take care of her when she is ill? " Qin Su replied angrily. "Then, how can you let Li Nanshao, the leader of the military region, be there in the future and raise his head?" Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "the more fierce I make, the more people think that Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er have something to do with each other. Li Nanshao may also be disgusted, too strong. Sometimes, the effect will be counterproductive." "Take it as if you don''t know about it." White hours toward Qin Su and Song Yu two people, squeeze out a smile. After a moment''s silence, he whispered, "I went up to coax you to sleep. You should have a rest early, too." ¡¤ two days later, Bai hour has basically solved the problem of the company''s employees, and the most important thing is to attract shareholders and talk about cooperation. In addition to a few old shareholders who knew the family background of Bai family and were willing to reinvest in Bai''s new company, Bai Haoming also talked about a big investor. Bai Xiao listens to Bai Haoming''s voice again. She knows very well that the role of this evening is the most important role she wants to play. In front of the washstand in the hotel toilet, she looked at herself in the mirror and made sure that there was no problem with her clothes and makeup. Then she adjusted her breathing, put away her mobile phone and went back to the box. When I got to the edge of the elevator, I almost ran into two men coming out of it. Fortunately, Bai Xiao didn''t wear high-heeled shoes because of leg pain. He wore a pair of shoes with sole only two centimeters high. She stepped on each other''s shoes, then subconsciously retracted her feet, flashed to the side, almost twisted to the previous injury. The other side also reached out in time and pulled her arm, which avoided the tragedy. "I''m sorry." At the same time, she politely apologized. The voice is steady and nice. Since Bai Xiao met Li Nanshao, he can''t help but look at men with good voices. The thought of speaking a foreign language suddenly struck his mind. She stood firm at the same time, toward each other in a hurry to look at the eyes, and then quickly take back his arm, droop eyes, back to the way, "no, I did not see the road, first stepped on you, do not hurt?" "It''s OK, your feet..." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''ve hurt my front leg." White hours wave hands. Then she looked at the time on her watch. The appointment with the big investor was coming. She had to go back to the box and wait. "Is it really OK?" "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Bai Xiao waved his hand to the other side and shook his head. "It''s just an accident. It won''t delay your business." With that, she stepped back, turned to her box and limped quickly. She just looked at the men''s clothes, a suit is worth a lot of money, everyone''s time is money, there is no need to touch porcelain.Bai Haoming can''t move easily. Gu Yifan has an important film cooperation to talk with others tonight. He and Bai''s housekeeper come to the hotel to talk about investment. When she went in, she was a little nervous and asked the housekeeper again, "his name is he Zhanfeng, isn''t it?" "Yes, what''s the need, what''s the occupation, what''s the wind direction." Bai Xiao has been reciting the information of he Zhanfeng at home for two days. He is well prepared, but because he is really nervous, his mind is a little empty. And the Housekeeper on several other important information, make sure you remember correctly, the heart just a little bottom. After two drinks, someone knocked at the door. Bai Xiao immediately got up and opened the door in person. The moment I opened the box door, I was stunned. The man standing at the door was the one she had just bumped into. A little confused, she turned to the housekeeper behind her, and then asked the man in front of her, "Mr. He?" He Zhanfeng watched Bai Xiao enter the box, but when he followed her, he met an acquaintance, exchanged greetings, and then came over. He looked down at the white hours, a smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes, "yes, I am he Zhanfeng." Bai Xiao was a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth and apologized to the other party immediately. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was Mr. He just now. Didn''t I scare you?" "No He Zhanfeng shook his head. "It''s a bit of a surprise. I didn''t know that Mr. Bai''s daughter would come to talk about investment with me." Bai Xiao didn''t know what to answer him because he was so embarrassed. He Zhanfeng''s shoes still have the footprints she just stepped on. The person in front of her may be the biggest gold owner of her company in the future, so what about this shoe print? Or don''t you wipe it for him? Chapter 402 "Won''t you let me in?" He Zhanfeng at the door, looked at the white hours for a few seconds, and then asked her softly. "Of course not, Mr. He, please come in!" White hours immediately reaction come over, give he Zhanfeng make way to go in. Her brain today is probably for the dog to eat, all blame Li Nan Shuo, because of Jiang Yan''er''s business, she can''t sleep well for two nights, insomnia, reaction will be so slow! She followed after he Zhanfeng, silently beat her mouth, stupid to death! He Zhanfeng sat down in his position. Bai Xiao turned back to his position and sat down. Just sitting down, he Zhanfeng said in a low voice, "doesn''t Miss Bai know me?" Of course not. Bai Xiao is stunned and looks up at him, or he Zhanfeng, which means: haven''t you seen me on TV? He Zhanfeng is not particularly outstanding. To put it simply, he has a public face, but he is a kind of person who looks at him with two eyes and thinks he is very good-looking. The figure is good, the stature should be about 1.8 meters, the temperament is outstanding. But I didn''t know him before I was a kid. She thought about it for a while. It''s better not to lie to such a person who has become a good businessman. She told him truthfully that he might not be angry. She organized the language and said, "I''ve seen it on TV once or twice. It''s a bit impressive, but I didn''t plan to do business before. I''ve been studying abroad in recent years, so..." "What''s more, Mr. He looks a little different from the picture. I didn''t look at Mr. He''s face carefully just now. I''m in a hurry, so..." He zhanfengyu and Dihui said, "I''m not asking you if you know me through the channels you said. I''m asking you, don''t you know me?" I asked again. Should she know he Zhanfeng? She and he Zhanfeng seem to be unable to get together, right? Bai''s circle before her childhood was very small. Bai''s family was also a half monk businessman, so most of the people she knew were from military families. I have no contact with this kind of business tycoon who is deeply rooted in empire a, and I haven''t even heard of his name. But she had done her homework and knew he family was one of the four big families in Kyoto, and he Zhanfeng was the eldest son. He family is a family that flourished in the Republic of China or even beyond. No one knows how they survived the war and prospered to this day. But that''s why they are one of the big four families in Kyoto. In their kind of family, the eldest son represents the power and status, and represents the strict training since childhood. He Zhanfeng is the kind of person who has been carefully trained. He is very strict in speaking and doing things, and can''t find any improper things. He Zhanfeng''s eyes are full of shrewdness. Bai Xiao thought about it and used the word "calm" to describe he Zhanfeng. Bai Xiao Leng for a long time, then carefully asked, "I really don''t remember where I met Mr. He before. Has Mr. He ever been to Yangcheng before?" "No, this is the first time." He Zhanfeng shook his head and returned. Then it''s even more impossible for her to know he Zhanfeng! Her life, the first 21 years, about 18 years in Yangcheng, the remaining three years is in Hucheng. Then the life after 21 years old is in H country. She has no reason to forget what happened in the past two years and the people she met. Her memory is not so bad. "It seems Miss Bai doesn''t remember." He Zhanfeng gave her a gentle smile. "We met once when you were 17 years old, not in Yangcheng." At the age of 17, she was a sophomore in senior high school. Did you see he Zhanfeng at school? Impossible. How could he Zhanfeng go to school? "You are not the same as before. You seem to have grown a lot over the years." He Zhanfeng looked at her and said with a smile. Bai Xiao can''t help but turn her eyes to see the white housekeeper sitting beside her. He has been in Bai''s house for many years. Before, he had a certain position in Bai''s real estate. In his opinion, he should know he Zhanfeng. The white housekeeper also looked at her, and her eyes were full of words. It seems that Bai Haoming has something to hide from her about what happened today. And just now he Zhanfeng said that he thought it would be Bai Haoming who would come to talk about cooperation with him, but this company is hers. She must have come to talk about it. Why does he Zhanfeng have such a misunderstanding? He Zhanfeng asked Bai Xiao a little at a loss, then said with a smile, "I don''t need to be so scared, and I won''t eat you." After that, he pauses and returns to normal. "Today, we''ll focus on business. Let''s talk about business while eating. Tell me the main situation of your company first." Bai Xiao thinks that he Zhanfeng wants to test her memory on purpose, so he comes to make trouble for her. Unexpectedly, as soon as his words change, he comes back to the topic.After talking for a while, the housekeeper poured wine for he Zhanfeng. After that, he poured some wine into Baixiao''s cup. Bai Xiao watched him pour wine for her. Although he wanted to say that he couldn''t drink it, he Zhanfeng was the other party. Maybe she had to drink a few today. Fortunately, it was red wine, not white. She could drink half a cup. He Zhanfeng stares at Bai Xiao''s hand holding up the wine cup and says with a smile, "Miss Bai has a wound on her leg, so don''t drink it." White hour Leng next, return a way, "don''t matter, drink two mouthfuls can activate blood, don''t drink much, is accompany Mr. He." He Zhanfeng raised his eyes and looked at her, "I don''t drink much. I don''t have to accompany me." This man, to her, is not only polite to the lady, but is deliberately accommodating her. A man who has been trained to be the successor of a huge plutocrat since he was a child must be deceiving if he doesn''t drink much. Bai Xiao thought about it. Instead of being stubborn, he asked the waiter to come in, changed a cup for her and poured boiled water. He Zhanfeng saw that the water in the cup was steaming up. He said nothing but laughed. Bai Xiao may have misunderstood him. Give him such a hint. He never talks business with people by such hidden rules. "Go on." He picked up his glass and motioned to Bai Xiao, "go on." After three rounds of wine, two hours later, the two convenient talks were almost over. "Why don''t we go to another place, a teahouse or something?" White hours carefully asked he Zhanfeng. "Or on the floor of the room arranged for Mr. He upstairs, there will be a meeting area, where you can also have tea and chat." "No, I have something important to go back to Kyoto tonight." He Zhanfeng declined. "When your company is on the right track, I''ll do it again. After visiting your company, I''ll decide how much to invest. Or if Miss Bai has any ideas, please tell me." Chapter 403 She didn''t talk, did she? After all, it''s true that their company hasn''t opened yet. Bai Xiao can''t help but glance at the housekeeper. She doesn''t have much experience. She doesn''t know much about these old foxes. The housekeeper got up and touched the cup with he Zhanfeng. "What we miss means is that it all depends on what Mr. he plans to do. We don''t have any ideas. If we can cooperate, we will all be happy." He Zhanfeng sipped his wine and said softly, "today, I won''t talk about signing the contract. After all, you are a new company. Whether you are worth my investment or not depends on the situation." "I really see your sincerity, and your ideas are really good. The overseas skin care market has great development potential in China." Bai Xiao thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s natural. No one talks about cooperation and signs a contract without further understanding. Anyway, we welcome Mr. He to come at any time, even if it''s not about business." "Mr. He will come back to Yangcheng next time when he is free. I will take you to visit Yangcheng and let you relax for a few days." He Zhanfeng still laughs some meaning unclear, "will, certainly will have the next time to meet the opportunity." With that, he raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch, then said, "today, that''s about it." "Mr. He still has some important things to do. We must not delay." The white housekeeper immediately got up and took the coat hanging at the door for he Zhanfeng. Bai Xiao also stood up with them, and then said to the manager, "Uncle Han, you can take them to the airport later." "What about Miss Bai?" He Zhanfeng asked her immediately. "I have another driver. Mr. He doesn''t have to worry." White hours immediately smile back, "Mr. He''s plane can''t delay." They chatted casually and went to the door of the elevator. Waiting for the elevator at the same time, he Zhanfeng suddenly looked back at the white hour, and then stretched out his hand and said, "you were so tall at that time, and you were three or four centimeters shorter than you are now." Bai Xiao thought about it. Indeed, during the two years after she graduated from high school, she was still growing. She was like Ning Shuang, not short. "There was a blizzard that day. You fell on the road. Your pants and knees were broken and bleeding. You went to your grandfather''s company to find your father. Then your father slapped you." White hour Leng next, then reaction come over, what he Zhanfeng says is, they say that topic at the beginning. It turned out to be true. They met at White''s head office seven or eight years ago. She tried to recall that Bai Haoming was surrounded by several people in suits and shoes at that time. It seemed that he was talking about an important cooperation. At that time, he glanced away and didn''t even know who was who. But she was so embarrassed that she was slapped by Bai Haoming. It must be impressive. She was a little embarrassed. After a while, she whispered back, "it''s a shame, isn''t it?" "There''s no shame. A strict father makes a filial son." He Zhanfeng turned around and looked at the indicator light of the elevator floor. After a pause, he said, "let me tell you something about my shame. When I was 12 years old, I touched a gun for the first time. They trained me to use a gun. They didn''t give me anything to protect my ears." "The first time I practiced the target, I was scared to cry by the first shot of the gun in my hand, and then my father slapped me on the side of me." "I think Miss Bai and I are of the same kind." At this point, the elevator door opened. He Zhanfeng didn''t go on, just stepped up, stepped into the elevator, and when he turned around, he laughed at Baixiao again, "looking forward to meeting next time." White hours to the side let down, let white housekeeper also went in, and then toward he Zhanfeng hurried back to the sentence, "looking forward to the next meeting." At the moment when the elevator door closed, Bai Xiao was relieved. This business, she should not talk about collapse, he Zhanfeng will come for the second time. She didn''t know why she was so confident, but she just felt successful. If you don''t have the sincerity to cooperate, most people won''t tell the embarrassing things when they were young, will they? Isn''t it embarrassing? Moreover, he Zhanfeng, a person with such an identity, was scared to cry, which completely subverted his image. She thought silently, then went back to the box to get her things, went downstairs, and planned to let uncle Hai take her back. Originally, uncle Han was supposed to send her back today, and uncle Han went to pick her up when she went out today, but she ordered uncle han to send he Zhanfeng to the airport. Call uncle Hai. Uncle Hai answers quickly and asks her, "how''s the conversation going?" "It''s OK. The other side looks satisfied." White hours back with confidence. "When will the young granny come back? Otherwise, today''s young grandmother will go to Song Yu''s home first. Just now, Qi''s mother suddenly vomited and diarrhoea. I sent her to the hospital and said it was acute gastroenteritis. There is no one at home and it''s not safe. " Bai Xiao pause, and then asked, "how can this happen, serious?""It''s not too serious, but I have to come to the hospital at this time every day to hang up the water for three days." Uncle Hai''s tone was full of apology. "The young granny asked the housekeeper to take you to that intersection, and then let Song Yu come out to meet you, but you can''t go home alone, I don''t worry about you at home alone." "Well, I know. You can stay with Qi ma. It doesn''t matter here." White hours immediately comfort. Hang up the phone, out of the hall, only to find out that it''s raining outside, the next is not small. She didn''t bring an umbrella. Night so deep, call to Song Yu let people to pick her up, she felt a little bit bad. At this point, it''s raining heavily. There are few cars on the road. Bai hour stands at the gate of the hotel, staring at the rain outside. How to get to the road and take a taxi is a problem. I don''t know how to go back. If only Li Nanshao were at home. She suddenly thought so. Then she can''t help but take out her mobile phone and call Li Nanshao. Even if he can''t come, she will make him feel guilty. Her wife won''t accompany him and accompany a woman who has nothing to do with him. She won''t say that she knows that he is with Jiang Yan''er in the hospital, but she just wants to make Li Nanshao feel guilty. The phone called, but no one answered. She suddenly felt more and more uncomfortable. Just yesterday, Li Nanshao called her back. She probably called three or four times in the past two days, but he didn''t receive any of them. Who is Jiang Yan''er? Let him put his wife on the air, no matter what? She took a few deep breaths to adjust her breath, only to find that she could not swallow it at all. I can''t stand this time. It''s too much! She finds Jiang Yan''er''s number and is about to call, but she receives a new message from a strange number. She took a look at it and was stunned. It said: "I''m he Zhanfeng. Your grandfather met me several times before he died. According to your reaction today, I don''t know about it. Maybe your grandfather didn''t have time to tell you before he died. I agreed to your engagement long ago." Chapter 404 White hours looking at this message, the mind is confused. So, is he Zhanfeng her fiance? She remembered that she was in conflict with Bai Jixian at that time, because she felt that Bai Jixian was unfair to him. She went to see him once in the last two or three months of his life. It''s just a few days after he and Li Nanshao suddenly got their marriage certificate and came back from W town that he saw Bai Jixian, because Li Nanshao felt that it was too impolite not to tell his elders when he got the certificate. Just that time, I stayed in Bai Jixian''s house for less than an hour and left. She still clearly remembers the shock on Bai Jixian''s face when she took out her marriage certificate. Before she left, Li Nanshao went out to drive first. Bai Jixian said to her meaningfully, "when I feel aggrieved and regret coming back, my grandfather will not let you suffer." As for how not to let her suffer losses, Bai Jixian did not say. It suddenly occurred to her that Bai Jixian''s will contract contained an inconceivable rule. If the child''s surname was not Li, she would be entitled to continue to inherit the estate. At that time, she couldn''t figure out why Bai Jixian was obviously biased towards her, but his will was so outrageous. How much he didn''t like to see Li Nanshao to make such a provision? Now I seem to understand that the will must have been amended before he died. After he learned that she married Li Nanshao, the old man must have made the final change. It turned out that he had already found a suitable candidate for his grandson-in-law, and he Zhanfeng was still a man of this position. She stood at the door of the hotel, her mind constantly flashed Bai Jixian''s face, the fragments of getting along with him, the words she said and the things she had done for her. This is probably the last remedy that the old man tried his best to make for her before he died. Before I knew it, I suddenly saw a car driving around the fountain landscape belt in front of the hotel. Before she stopped, she had seen clearly that it was Uncle Han''s car. Didn''t they leave? White hours Leng, see he Zhanfeng out of the car, holding an umbrella, to her. "Halfway, it''s raining harder and harder. I guess you may not have a driver to pick you up." He Zhanfeng came up to her and said in a low voice, "since there is no driver to pick her up, don''t do such things in the future." White hours also think about the message just now, eyes can''t help flashing. It''s very strange for married people to know that they had a fiance before after they got married and had children. This ex fiance, in particular, appears when she needs help, which is even more strange. She subconsciously took a small step back, a little afraid to look directly at he Zhanfeng, don''t look back, "if I have a driver, just waiting for him to come?" "Then we can make a bet. I''ll stay here until your driver comes." He Zhanfeng returned without hesitation. White hours speechless, quietly standing in place. As long as she knew that the big talk was not in front of her, she could still make a phone call to Song Yu now, and she would not lose face by being poked in the face. "Let''s play a game. If we want to say yes, we can''t replace it. If we want to say no, we can replace it with yes." He Zhanfeng stares at her, breaks the awkward situation and whispers. "You have no one to take you back now, and it''s hard to get a taxi, so you have to wait for the rain to stop before you leave, right?" White hours frowned, subconsciously, back to a, "No." "Get in the car." He Zhanfeng returned immediately. She said no, that is, she really didn''t have anyone to pick up. White hours again speechless, Leng Leng looked at him, the strange feeling in my heart, fermentation again. He Zhanfeng is really good at taking care of people''s feelings. After meeting for just two or three hours tonight, he felt that this man is really not simple. When the scene is extremely embarrassing, it''s much easier to say no than to say yes. "The weather forecast says that the heavy rain doesn''t know when to stop, and my flight will be delayed for at least two hours, so don''t worry about delaying my trip." He Zhanfeng looked at her and continued to calm down. "And this is your car, not mine." Bai Xiao looked at Han Shu in the driver''s seat and asked him, "Han Shu, is the flight really delayed?" "Yes, the rain is too heavy. It seems that he was affected by a typhoon. Just now, Mr. He received a call from the airport in his car." Uncle Han nodded back. Bai Xiao thought to himself and said softly, "then I''ll take the front passenger seat." Finish saying, avoided he Zhanfeng, did not walk together with he Zhanfeng, braved the rain to get on the car directly. He Zhanfeng didn''t seem to care. He just followed her and got into the car. White hours sitting in front, the seat separated her and he Zhanfeng distance, just feel more comfortable. "Miss, I''ll take you back to the north of the city first?" Uncle Han asked tentatively.Bai hour thought about it. It''s 40 or 50 minutes'' drive from here to the north of the city. It''s half an hour''s drive from the north of the city to the airport. After all, he Zhanfeng can go to the airport again for one and a half hours at most. His original flight was scheduled for nearly 11:00. Now it''s 9:30. It''s raining harder and harder, and it''s thundering. It''s absolutely impossible to stop for a while. It''s more than enough time. "OK, just stop at the intersection where you pick me up today." White hour calculate good, just nod to return a way. When the car started, he Zhanfeng at the back suddenly said, "don''t be afraid, Miss Bai. I''m not the kind of person who likes to harass when I know where other people live." In fact, Bai Xiao doesn''t want to guard against he Zhanfeng. She''s guarding against uncle Han and Bai''s family, so she just lets uncle Han stop at the intersection. He misunderstood. Of course, if he Zhanfeng sent her, she would certainly do the same. If you misunderstand it, let him misunderstand it. She did not say a word, sitting in front for a while, always feel he Zhanfeng in the back, let her very uncomfortable, like a needle on pins and needles. In the past, I didn''t feel anything when I sat on the bus for 40 or 50 minutes. Today, I really feel it''s very long. Although he Zhanfeng didn''t say anything at the back, he kept silent all the way. When she got out of the car, she almost escaped. She went down the moment, he Zhanfeng also followed her down, behind her called a, "Miss White." Bai Xiao blocked his eyes with his hand. Looking back at him, she could hardly see he Zhanfeng because of the strong wind and heavy rain. He Zhanfeng strode to her, opened the umbrella in his hand, and supported it on her head. He said faintly, "take the umbrella, you may have to walk some way home." The typhoon is coming. He Zhanfeng, like this sudden typhoon, suddenly came to her, without warning. Seeing that she didn''t move, he grabbed her hand and thrust the handle into her hand. I didn''t say anything. I turned around and went back to the car. Chapter 405 When he Zhanfeng closed the door, he turned his head and looked at Bai hour standing on the side of the road. Maybe she was afraid that he would see the direction she left? Bai Xiao''s heart of precaution is really heavy. "Let''s go." He drew back his eyes and said to Uncle Han. White hours watched letter uncle''s car far away, turned against the wind, slowly to Song Yu''s home. He Zhanfeng is very good. It''s just the wrong time. The white hours of many years ago will definitely accept the arrangement of the old man and will be attracted to him, but the white hours of today will not. She was holding he Zhanfeng''s umbrella with the temperature of his palm on it. She hasn''t gone to Song Yu''s house yet. Suddenly, there comes a sound of car horn behind her. Looking around, it''s uncle Hai. They''re back. When she got home, she was half wet. Although Qi''s mother was not feeling well, she still instructed uncle hai to do things and asked Uncle hai to quickly bring a dry towel to Bai Xiao to wipe the water stains on her body. Bai Xiao sits on the sofa and wipes the water on her arms and legs. Qi Ma sits beside her and wipes her wet hair. Qi''s mother complained behind her, "this old man is really good! I said it''s OK, just hang a water. He ran to the hospital and opened a ward for me first. He wasted so much time. I don''t know what he thought! " "Look at the little Granny! The young granny is the same. Since the white housekeeper wants to send Mr. He to the airport, why don''t you call uncle Hai? It won''t be in the way for him to pick you up Bai Xiao saw Uncle Hai standing there, quietly collecting her umbrella and packing up her things. She didn''t dare to return a word. It was heartbreaking and funny. Although uncle Hai is not good at expressing himself, he really cares about Qi ma. Qi Ma doesn''t usually have a temper. She is ill. It sounds like she is acting like a spoiler. "Come on, what are you doing standing there? Send up the bathrobes that have been washed and dried this morning, and the young lady will have to take a hot bath immediately to get rid of the cold. " "Good." Uncle Hai immediately went to the laundry to get his bathrobe. Qi''s mother dried Bai Xiao''s body, and then asked with concern, "how''s the business talk today? Are you all right? " Bai Xiao''s mind, which had been disturbed by them, returned to he Zhanfeng. After a pause, he said, "it''s OK, but we don''t sign the investment contract this time. We have to meet next time." She went up to take a bath and went back to bed. When she wiped her hair, she couldn''t help thinking of he Zhanfeng. No, she must ask about he Zhanfeng. What''s the matter! She locked the door of the room, took out the mobile phone in her bag, then called Bai Haoming and asked him in a deep voice, "do you know about he Zhanfeng?" Bai Haoming was silent for a while and asked her, "he has already told you?" "Yes." White hours whispered coldly back, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, why now let me know." Bai Haoming was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "we were fighting for inheritance at that time, so I didn''t tell you." "Now that I know who I''m born with, I''ll fight for as much as I can. If he Zhanfeng is willing to invest, it must be a lot of money. As a businessman, I''m not stupid if I don''t grasp it." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing at his shameless remarks. "Mr. Bai is quite frank. How about selling your daughter? I''m convinced that I can be shameless to this point. " "I won''t sell you. You should know in your heart when I used you as a bargaining chip? My bottom line doesn''t allow me to do this, but I think there''s nothing wrong with this opportunity to let you know he Zhanfeng''s existence. " "In the present domestic form, can you guarantee that you will not be a widow in the future?" "As businessmen, we have to be on guard. This is called early investment! Even if you don''t become a widow, it doesn''t hurt to be friends with he Zhanfeng and partners with him, does it? " That''s right, but Bai Haoming''s behavior is a bit shameless. She brewed for a while and said seriously, "you''re taking my face and pushing me out to be human." "To say the least, if you agree, others may not agree? Do you want a face? At least I''m still married! " "Then he Zhanfeng is interested in your project now. Do you accept it or not?" Bai Haoming a word, asked Bai hour speechless. For the sake of the company, she must accept it. If how Zhanfeng really agrees to invest in her company, she must find a suitable opportunity to make it clear to he Zhanfeng. Bai Haoming listened to Bai Xiao''s silence and whispered, "he Zhanfeng is really the most perfect son-in-law in your grandfather''s mind." "I''ll tell you the truth now. Your grandfather talked to me alone when he was dying in the hospital.""He said he didn''t know why. He couldn''t rest assured of Li Nanshao all the time. If he Zhanfeng didn''t regret when you were desperate, he hoped that you could become a couple and give you to he Zhanfeng. He would rest assured." "Business people, there will always be you to help me. When I helped you, he helped he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng is a man of great friendship and has always respected and appreciated him." "Your grandfather has never boasted a few businessmen in his life. He Zhanfeng has boasted the most." Bai Xiao, listening to his detailed explanation, had a pretty good idea. In this world, who owes who, it is too much, Li Nanshao was also because of gratitude Ning frost, will be close to her. One is enough. At the beginning, she finally accepted the reason why Li Nanshao was close to her, and another one was he Zhanfeng. She was really unhappy. She didn''t get angry and said back to Bai Haoming, "because I appreciate something and agree to the engagement, I''ll forgive my incompetence for this reason." "And I''ve already married Li Nanshao, so this engagement doesn''t count?" Bai Haoming immediately replied, "we can''t control other people''s ideas. You can''t be sure whether he Zhanfeng accepted you because of your grandfather, right?" "Besides, I think it''s good for he Zhanfeng to invest in your company, even if he doesn''t have to marry you. Don''t spoil this living ancestor''s investment for me! If you don''t accept it, I accept it! " Bai Xiao has nothing to say about his excuse. "I''ll try my best for investment. After all, this is my company. But Mr. Qiubai, please let me go. I''m a married man. Don''t always curse me into a widow, OK With that, she hung up and threw away her cell phone. Chapter 406 Bai Haoming is a smart man who knows how to create infinite value with limited resources. He took out he Zhanfeng at this time and told her that Bai Jixian had made an engagement for her. In fact, he was putting pressure on her. He sent her such a message: This is her grandfather for her good, to her hand, she should be happy to accept. But how does she take it? She has a husband and children! There''s another reason why Bai Haoming is so popular now. He knew that Li Nan Shuo didn''t like to see him and hated him. Whether this son-in-law was the same or not could bring him any benefits. She knows Bai Hao too well and knows that she even hates herself. Why do she know him so well. Tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it again. Li Nanshao still didn''t call her back or give her a message. Open the information column, the top is a few hours ago, he Zhanfeng sent her that message. After thinking about it, she saved the number of he Zhanfeng and signed it "Mr. He". Then he deleted his message and gave him a message back, "Mr. He, I don''t think my father made it clear to you that I''ve been married a long time ago." Although the result of returning this message is that he Zhanfeng is likely to become angry and no longer cooperate with her. But she also wanted to try he Zhanfeng. If he is really only aiming at her, then this investor, don''t worry about it. If he doesn''t get angry, but continues to talk business with her rationally, it proves that at least he was at the wine table just now and listened carefully to the things she introduced to him. Such a person, to be a friend, is not bad. After sending this message, she lay in bed, waiting patiently for his reply. It''s also strange. After giving him the information, she felt more comfortable. She was sleepy when she lay down and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up in the morning, she slowed down for a few seconds, only to think that she was asleep yesterday waiting for he Zhanfeng''s reply. Then picked up the mobile phone to see eye, he Zhanfeng really after she fell asleep, returned a message to come over. But he replied with four words: "I know." Double business is extremely high. This is Bai Xiao''s second impression of he Zhanfeng. Just four words resolved all the embarrassment and some doubts in her mind. Maybe he Zhanfeng came to see her, which was totally different from Bai Haoming''s original intention. Others didn''t come for the previous engagement. She can readily accept the method of repaying the debt by investment. After washing, she looked at the weather outside. It didn''t rain and it was cloudy. She immediately called he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng''s there was a connection. He answered it ten seconds later. "Has Mr. he arrived in Kyoto?" Bai Xiao asked cautiously. "Just arrived a moment ago, on the way back to the company." He Zhanfeng returned calmly. Bai Xiao pauses and says apologetically, "I''m sorry. I fell asleep last night. I wanted to wait for the rain to stop. Mr. he got on the plane and went to sleep again..." "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s not that you didn''t arrange for someone to take care of you. I had a few hours'' rest at the airport hotel last night. If Miss Bai didn''t sleep, I couldn''t have a rest until the plane started at 5:30 this morning." He Zhanfeng didn''t seem to care at all. Bai Xiao was relieved. "Well, I''ll be at ease when you arrive. Then keep busy. Please let me know before you come next time, so that I can arrange for someone to pick you up at the airport. " "I''m thirty years old, and if I remember correctly, you''re twenty-four." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Bai Xiao was stunned. "When I was six years old, there was no need to say honorifics all the time. It always gave me the illusion that I was old." He Zhanfeng talks to her, always so unexpected that she can''t go on immediately. Bai Xiao wants to say "ha ha ha" to ease the embarrassment, or to say something polite. He Zhanfeng said, "I''m in the company. Miss Bai should get up and do something, too? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " "Well, that won''t delay Mr. He in his business." She whispered back. And then wait a few seconds, two people did not speak, he Zhanfeng hang up first. Bai Xiao sat on the bed and thought about his life full of dog blood for a while. Then he got up to change his clothes and planned to go to Bai''s house to find Bai Haoming. After breakfast to go out, just Li Nanshao get off to the door. Two people head-on collision, white hours looking at him, silent, and then speechless, turned toward Song Yu''s car walked past. Li Nan Shuo thought about it, turned back and strode behind Bai Xiao. White hours on the car closed the moment, Li Nan Shuo a hand to hold the door, bow close to her, asked her, "where?" "White House." White hours return as if nothing had happened."Affected by the typhoon, some important road sections outside are being repaired, especially where the high-voltage line is broken. It''s very dangerous. You''d better not go out today." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and said in a low voice, "go out again tomorrow." "If you can come back, why can''t I go out?" White hours return without expression. "I came back because I happened to pass by my home. The day before yesterday, the neighboring city was directly affected by the passage of typhoon. The city was badly damaged. I led the team to rescue." White hour Leng next, she thought Li Nanshao has been in military hospital, accompany Jiang Yan son. That is, the day after she went to bed with him, he set out to rescue. She softened her voice and asked him in a low voice, "why didn''t you tell me the day before yesterday?" "I''m afraid you''re worried, fool." Li Nan Shuo sighed and bowed his head, kissing Bai Xiao''s forehead. "Well behaved, don''t go out today. I''ll let them rush to repair the road from our home to Bai''s home." White hours can''t help laughing, "do you bend the law so favoritism?" "It''s a bit exaggerated to say that we bend the law for personal gain." Li Nan Shuo made a serious thinking, back to the road. "But if I can''t guarantee my wife''s travel safety, what''s the point of being the boss? I''m not the same as those antiques who do not care about the feelings of their wives and relatives for the benefit of everyone. " Li Nan Shuo''s mouth is more and more like her. No wonder people say that husband and wife will become more and more like each other when they stay together for a long time. It''s really not cheating. "OK, Song Yu, turn off the fire." Li Nan Shuo see white hours no objection, directly toward the front seat of the Song Yu command road. Then he leaned in and took Bai Xiao out of the back seat. "I haven''t had a bath for two or three days. I applied with political commissar Zhang, who changed shifts, to come back and take a bath. Only then can I have two hours of leisure time. You can''t accompany me?" Chapter 407 Li Nan Shuo is saying, white hour haven''t had time to answer, see sea uncle take an umbrella, chased out from the house. He thought it was likely to rain, so he sent out his umbrella to Bai hour. Just meet Li Nan Shuo to embrace white hour to come in, see Li Nan Shuo, Leng next, ask, "young master how come back in the morning?" "Come back and take a bath and rest for two hours." Li Nan Shuo light return way. Bai Xiao looks at the expression on Uncle Hai''s face. He seems to know that Li Nanshao has gone to the disaster area these two days, but he doesn''t tell her. The longest way she has gone is Li Nanshao''s routine. "Did the young master go to bed these two days?" Uncle Hai followed them to the house and asked him with concern. "I had a few hours'' rest the night before yesterday, but I didn''t rest last night." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, a little swollen, looking really is not a good rest for several days. White hour can''t help but feel some pain, struggling to come down from Li Nanshao''s arms. Li Nan Shuo did not let go, will she firmly in his arms, continue to hold her up. At the same time, he glanced at Uncle Hai and whispered, "Uncle Hai, please help me pay attention to the official media. If they have arrived at the disaster area, they will go upstairs and wake me up immediately." "Yes, young master." Uncle Hai replied respectfully. When Li Nanshao takes back his eyes, he sees the umbrella on Uncle Hai''s hand. It''s a black umbrella. It looks familiar. He remembered that he had seen the umbrella. If he remembered correctly, it was the umbrella of Ho family in Kyoto. They will embroider a blue he word on the buckle of the umbrella. It is said that their ancestors were born by umbrella makers. Although the skill of making umbrellas has not been passed down, they are very careful about their umbrellas. They only use worn umbrellas, but don''t lose them. This is their ancestral motto. If people outside pick up the umbrella they accidentally left out, they will send it back. How can he''s umbrella appear in his home? He could not help but stop, and then asked, "Uncle Hai, where did you get your umbrella from?" "Oh, this is the umbrella that my little grandmother brought back from business last night." The sea uncle Leng next, immediately return a way, "the other side is he Zhanfeng of he family." "What''s the problem?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help squinting. Then low eyes, looking at the white hours in my arms. Bai Xiao is a little guilty. What does his expression mean? Do you know the special relationship between he Zhanfeng and her? "What''s the matter? Look at me like this? " She asked him in a discreet whisper. "He Zhanfeng, talk about investment with you?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, a little strange, "do you know who he Zhanfeng is?" "I know." Bai Xiao nodded back honestly. Li Nan Shuo subconsciously felt that it was a bit wrong, and the tone of Bai Xiao''s speech was too calm. When she wanted to hide something, she would show such deliberate calm. No, it''s not normal. He did not continue to ask, just holding white hours upstairs. Bai Xiao struggled in his arms again and said in a low voice, "you can let me down. I can go by myself. You''ve been working so hard. Go back to your room to take a bath and have a rest." She understands what Li Nanshao told uncle Hai just now. The official media''s way of doing things is very shadowy. So she especially understood the situation of Li Nanshao now. She was so tired that she had to collapse, but she still had to hold on. She loves him, especially, because of Jiang Yan''er''s anger these two days, it''s gone. Li Nan Shuo still did not let her go, just whispered, "if you are a little better, I will be more worried." Bai Xiao looked up at him and said nothing. Back in the room, he left the white hour in the bathroom and let her watch him take a bath. White hours aunt in the body, honestly sat on one side, watching him wash. Although her uncle Li is thirty-five years old, he is still in such a good shape that people can''t help but feel the urge to hold him. "What does he Zhanfeng have to do with your family?" Li Nan Shu washed his head and washed the foam on his body. Bai Xiao was still staring at the muscles between his waist and abdomen. He was petrified when he asked. I have to say that Li Nan Shuo''s observation is really too keen. "It doesn''t matter, that is, my grandfather had a business friendship with him before he died, and their relationship was OK." She thought to herself, intending to muddle through. "Oh." Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say so also casually answered a voice. Bai Xiao saw that he continued to take a bath, but he didn''t continue to ask. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Then he quietly took out his mobile phone and wanted to confirm whether all the messages she had with he Zhanfeng had been deleted. Just opened the lock screen key, Li Nanshao looked back at her one eye, scared white hours almost did not catch the phone.White hour a little bit of small action, can''t escape Li Nan Shuo''s eyes. He stares at her cell phone, smiles at her, "hours." "Well?" Bai Xiao pretended to be calm and asked him, "why did you call me all of a sudden?" "You know, even if you delete a text message or something, can I find the content of the text message you deleted?" ¡­¡­ WTF£¿£¡ White hours have been shocked to the extreme, then she had before what little action, delete what text messages, Li Nanshao all know?! The thought flashed through her mind, and at the same time, the whole person was not good. It''s over. Li Nanshao and he Zhanfeng will certainly work together. Although it is possible that he Zhanfeng will not want to deal with Li Nanshao, it is difficult for them to fight with Li Nanshao''s jealousy. Li Nan Shuo turns off the tap and stares at the expression on Bai Xiao''s face. He had a clear idea. He was guilty when he was young. Then he asked her softly, "do you know who can''t lend his umbrella to anyone else? Whoever uses it, it''s over. " "But it doesn''t hurt. It''s important." "I am Last night, after talking business with he Zhanfeng, didn''t it rain heavily when I came back? I didn''t ask Uncle han to send me to the door, but I didn''t have an umbrella, so he Zhanfeng lent it to me. I''ll definitely return it to him next time! " White hours then faltered back. When he Zhanfeng gave her the umbrella, he didn''t say the special meaning of the umbrella! If she had known that their umbrellas could not be used casually, she would not have accepted he Zhanfeng''s umbrella! She didn''t know what scope this important person was referring to or whether Li Nanshao was cheating her. But Li Nanshao can recognize he Zhanfeng''s umbrella at a glance, proving that it is really important for he Zhanfeng. She''s going to die today. "Tell me what happened to you and he Zhanfeng." Li Nan Shuo pulled a bath towel, wiped two times, wrapped in the waist. Chapter 408 Li Nan Shuo pulled a bath towel, wiped two times, wrapped in the waist. Then he leaned over, approached the white hour, and whispered, "I''ll give you two hours. I''ll go and have a rest now." It''s a disaster. Bai Xiao follows Li Nanshao and watches him go back to bed. Then he sits beside the bed and continues to watch him sleep. She is so loyal, Li Nanshao must be able to feel that she is loyal to him, right? Li Nan Shuo was really tired. He looked for two hours, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. In a few minutes, he breathed evenly and fell asleep. Bai Xiao lay beside him, across the silk blanket, and put his hand around his waist. This is the first time that he can fall asleep in such an angry situation. She should make less trouble for Li Nanshao and try to be more considerate of him. Her wife is not distressed and considerate of him. Li Nan Shuo is so stubborn. When he wakes up later, she must honestly tell him what happened between he Zhanfeng and her. But before Li Nan Shuo''s alarm clock went off for two hours, uncle Hai came up and knocked on the door. White hours immediately out of bed, to open the door for uncle Hai. "Are you awake? Just now, I received a notice from the people at the bottom that many reporters have passed by, and the leaders of Kyoto suddenly came for a surprise inspection. They will arrive in the hardest hit areas in about two hours, and they are already on the incoming plane. " "Not yet. He just slept for an hour..." Bai Xiao is a little bit impatient to wake up Li Nanshao, but the leaders of Kyoto are here, so we can''t delay. She hesitated for a moment, or intend to turn in to wake up Li Nanshao. Just walked through the bookshelf, but saw Li Nan Shuo already sat up, because did not rest enough, the eye flushed. He had heard what uncle Hai said just now. He stayed in bed for a few seconds, then went down to bed without hesitation, picked up the uniform he had just taken off and put it on. It''s not a minute. It''s all dressed up. "Don''t go out today. Tomorrow. Be obedient." He grabbed his cap, gave a quick order to Bai Xiao, wiped her shoulder, and walked out quickly. Such a man, her husband, is indeed very proud, but Bai Xiao knows that he has more to bear on his shoulders, and others will not think for him. She followed Li Nanshao down the stairs and watched him go out. She got on the car and left without stopping. I hope the people above don''t make trouble for him. "It was also put on the news the night before last that young master led the soldiers to rescue all night without rest. He certainly didn''t sleep these two days for fear that we would worry, so he lied." Uncle Hai whispered behind her. Bai Xiao watched the car go away, then turned back to the house. She hoped that Li Nan Shuo would not go on like this. As high as his position is, he would have more responsibility on his shoulders. She would rather he was an ordinary person. No one is made of iron. No matter how powerful he is, he is just flesh and blood. When she returned to the room and sat down, she looked at the breakfast on the table and sighed, "I forgot to let him take something to eat on the way. He must not have had breakfast yet." "I''ve just put some in the thermos in the car. Don''t worry." Qi Ma advised on the side. Bai Xiao didn''t speak. After a while, he looked thoughtfully at Uncle Hai standing on the side and asked him, "Uncle Hai, have you ever thought about what Li Nanshao is like without his status?" Uncle Hai never thought about this problem, and he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, Li Nanshao became famous when he was young, and gradually came to today''s position. He Leng next, toward the white hour shook his head, "never thought." Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. She obediently listened to Li Nanshao''s words and didn''t go out. Instead, she stayed in front of the TV and watched the news for a whole day. Although most of the shots in the news were given to the leaders from Kyoto, the shots occasionally swept Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao saw that he was dirty all over, and his face was also stained with mud. The political commissar Zhang on the side was not so good. The people from Kyoto were all dressed clean, their trousers were not stained with mud, and there were people holding umbrellas beside them. However, some of the news still had such headlines, which part of the important leaders were derelict in their duties, and the rescue work was not in place in time, which was strongly condemned by the inspection team above. "You don''t even go to the mud, you have a face to say!" Bai hour scolded all day, scolded tired, after dinner to call Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao did not answer, it is estimated that still busy. I don''t know if I have dinner today. It''s so late. Waiting for his call, until midnight, near 12 o''clock, Li Nanshao just returned a call. "Did you sleep?" He asked, although deliberately strong spirit, tone but inevitably with hoarse fatigue. "I haven''t slept yet. When you call me back, will you have a rest tonight?" She asked. "It depends. There may be a few hours off." Li Nan Shuo stopped and returned."Deceiving." White hours then whispered back. The other end of the phone immediately fell into silence, Li Nanshao was torn down by her, naturally speechless. "After the inspection team is gone, you can have a good rest at home for two days." White hours can''t help heartache way. "Good." Li Nan Shuo immediately obedient way back. Before he could go on speaking, there was a voice of someone talking to him. Bai Xiao knew that he was busy. After listening to their vague words, he consciously hung up first. After receiving his call, she felt relieved and lay down to sleep. "It''s an emergency meeting, sir. Hurry over." The soldier reported to Li Nanshao in a low voice and told him the place of the meeting. Li Nanshao got up from the spring cot and whispered back, "I know. You go first." He wanted to say the last two words with Bai Xiao, then picked up the phone and found that Bai Xiao had already hung up. He thought about it, put on his mobile phone, put on his hat, and then hurried to the meeting place. By the time we got there, all the others had arrived, including political commissar Zhang, who was sitting there waiting for him. He swept around the crowd and went to his place. As soon as he sat down, members of Congress beside him immediately smashed the file book on the table. Li Nan Shuo looked at the book and said nothing. "General Li, you are the last one to fight against disasters and rescue, and you are the last one to attend the meeting! No one else''s commander sun is burning, and I haven''t seen you like this! " "Do you know who you are? You can''t even play a good leading role. How can the people see the cadres above us and how can you convince the people below us? " Being corrected in this kind of matter means that Li Nanshao is likely to be punished. It''s clear to all of you here. Chapter 409 Political commissar Zhang glanced at Li Nanshao, then looked at the members of the national assembly, and explained, "General Li didn''t have a rest for two days and two nights. It happened that Yangcheng was also affected by the typhoon last night. He led the people to go there first..." "He should be where the hardest part is! If he didn''t rest, did the soldiers rest? " One of Li Nan Shuo''s men couldn''t hold back and whispered back, "they were on shift. Our officer didn''t sleep for two days or ten minutes. I''m convinced of the chief anyway. " "No one is allowed to talk." Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth and swept his subordinates around. No one dares to say another word. "It turns out that General Li usually does things in this way." The congressman gave a sneer. Li Nanshao knew that there had been a ghost in the military region since Song Yu. In the morning, as soon as he went to Yangcheng, the reporters and committee members came to the disaster area. No one informed him that he could not have come so coincidentally. Therefore, among those who are usually trusted by him, there must be some insiders. He has a clear conscience about the disaster relief. As his subordinates said just now, no one has not slept for two days in a row, only he. He would like to know who has such a dark conscience among these people. He usually treats them well, except that he does things arbitrarily. "When the disaster is over, you go to Kyoto by yourself." Members of Congress said nothing more, but said something in a deep voice to Li Nanshao, and then continued the meeting. "I see." Li Nan Shuo light return way. ¡¤ Bai Xiao has been worried about Li Nanshao for several days. He vaguely feels that there must be something wrong with the fact that when Li Nanshao just came back to rest, he went to the disaster area. And uncle Hai''s face was a little dignified. She didn''t know much about current affairs and didn''t ask much. Looking at the news that the disaster relief work has come to an end, but also did not listen to Uncle Hai said Li Nanshao where there is something wrong, just a little bit to put the heart. On the day of the company''s official opening, Li Nanshao was always in her heart, but she was not very interested. Originally, she wanted to say something to Li Nanshao today. Why did she choose to cooperate with wells. A very important reason is Li Nanshao. She asked Uncle Hai and found out that Li Nanshao''s talks on business cooperation with H country collapsed. This matter brought him a lot of trouble, and wells was the biggest reason to hinder him. It''s because of her that she should solve this big problem for him. His wife and H country''s largest wine business reached a trade cooperation, what else to say? She may change the name of the legal representative to Li Nanshao at any time, and the company can give it to him as long as he needs it. She wants to help Li Nanshao solve the problem, even if she can help him a little. Today, the company was officially established. Originally, it was a very happy thing, but she was still not happy. Li Nanshao didn''t accompany her. Hastily finished the banquet, then let Bai Haoming they presided over, oneself let Song Yu send her home first. When she got out of the car, she still didn''t see Li Nanshao''s car coming back. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and wanted to call him and ask for peace. The second after the call, he answered. "Is the disaster fighting over? Will you come back tonight?" She asked softly. "Not necessarily. Miss me?" Li Nan Shuo asked her with a smile. Think and worry. Bai Xiao hung his eyes, did not speak, stood on the lawn, silent for a while, replied, "our company was founded today, originally planned to let you come with me, but if you can''t come back, I''ll give you a good news on the phone." "Yes? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? " Li Nan Shuo also pause next, ask her in reply. "You are so busy, there must be a lot of things." White hours some helpless back. She said, listening to Li Nan Shuo there again fell into silence, and could not help asking him, "where are you now? On the way back from the disaster, are you still in the military region? " "Look up." "Well?" Bai Xiao listened to him subconsciously and looked up. Li Nan Shuo is in front of the second floor window, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking down at her with a smile in his eyes. Bai Xiao has received many surprises from Li Nanshao, but this time, he is the happiest. Nothing to send, nothing to prepare, others in front of her, safe, is the biggest surprise. She looked up at him. Her nose was a little sore and she was stunned on the lawn for a long time. "Come up, change your clothes, and I''ll take you to a place." Li Nan Shuo in the phone, toward her softly said a sentence. White hours this just reaction come over, hang up the mobile phone, run to the house. When I went upstairs, tears were on my face. Li Nan Shuo stood at the stairs and looked at her. Seeing her crying, he stretched out his arm to her and said, "come here, what are you crying for?"White hours do not want to explain anything, as long as you see him, is the best. She almost rushed into his arms, hugged him tightly, and her tears fell down. "Fool, uncle Hai, they don''t know. They thought I bullied you again." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, stretch out a hand to embrace her, feel her back of the head, helpless way. "I don''t care." I came back by day. Then he thought about it and added, "I miss you too." I miss you, too. Li Nan Shuo understood her words and couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Bai Xiao looks up and pouts at him. Before he can stand on tiptoe to kiss him, Li Nan Shuo lowers his head and kisses her lips first. "your son as like as two peas kisses you." After kissing her, he made a serious comment. Bai Xiao didn''t feel ashamed at all. He just asked him with red eyes, "where are you going to eat later?" "I said I would take you out to dinner?" Li Nan Shuo raised his eyebrows. "You just said you were going to take me out." Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. "Then you can''t go out after dinner at home?" Li Nan Shuo asked her again. Bai Xiao was speechless. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, scraped her nose, and said in a low voice, "today I really don''t eat outside, but I eat at home. You''ve been eating outside all day and haven''t eaten enough yet?" "Qi Ma has prepared dinner. It''s all your favorite food. Let''s have a meal together today." White hours vaguely feel, as if there is something wrong. Li family''s rule is very heavy, the servant and the master can''t eat at the same table, they are there in Li yuntu, the servant can''t sit at the same table with the master. She tried many times to ask Qi Ma to sit down and have dinner with her, but Qi Ma never dared. She Leng for a while, still didn''t ask what, Li Nan Shuo has already held her hand, turn round to go to the room, "change body casual clothes, then go downstairs to have a meal, finish eating a meal I take you out." Chapter 410 When Bai Xiao was eating, he couldn''t help looking at Qi Ma and Hai Shu. They went to the table with her and Li Nanshao for the first time, but their faces were very calm, and they didn''t have the performance of sitting and standing uneasily. Bai Xiao felt that if it was himself, he would be a bit restless, because it was the first time. "What''s the big day today?" In the middle of the meal, she could not help but ask everyone in a low voice. "It''s important." Qi Ma nodded to her seriously, "so the young granny must have enough to eat before going out." ¡­¡­ What do you need to eat before you go out? "It''s important." Uncle Hai nodded to her seriously. White hour looked at them two eyes, eyes fell on Li Nan Shuo who sat opposite her. "Not hungry?" Li Nan Shuo was staring at her for a while, looked up at her and asked faintly. "Not really hungry." Bai Xiao nodded and said, "and I think you''re hiding something from me, so I can''t eat." "Anyway, it''s a happy thing. I''ll be very tired later." Qi Ma said with a smile. Then he put a piece of roast chicken into the white hour bowl and said, "eat more." A happy thing that will make people tired, what will it be? Bai Xiao continued to pick up the bowl obediently and ate the roast chicken slowly, thinking about it secretly. But it seems that Li nanshuo and they certainly can''t tell her in advance. The calmer Li Nan Shuo behaves, the more itchy she is. She quickly finishes the meal in the bowl, and then sits upright and stares at Li Nan Shuo. Li Nanshao was staring at her for a while. Bai Xiao''s eyes were too hot for him to eat. "Full?" He put down his chopsticks and asked. "I''ve had a bowl of rice, two chicken legs and a bowl of shark''s fin, countless braised pork and vegetables. Do you think I''m not full?" White hours frowned and asked. "Well, wipe your mouth and let''s go." Li Nan Shuo gave her a tissue. Then patiently waiting for her to wipe her mouth and wash her hands, she reached for her and walked out. When Bai Xiao was held by him, he suddenly thought of the past and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. "You used to be very impatient. When you were in a hurry, you just carried me and left, but now you are much more patient than before." Bai Xiao watched him holding his hand and chuckling. Li Nan Shuo listened to her and released her hand. "Can''t help boasting?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. Li nashuo held the tip of her middle finger, then put it into her fingertip and connected it with her ten fingers. His action was very light. When he clasped her hand, the calluses on her palm made her itch a little. Then he sent it to her lips and kissed the back of her hand. "It used to be me." Li Nan Shuo toward her a word, light voice way. Even though she has known Li Nanshao for a long time, every time he kisses the back of her hand, her heart beats faster. When he bowed his head in front of her, his facial features would be particularly three-dimensional and profound, and she would think, in front of such a handsome man, it''s her husband. She also saw the little changes he made for her and the sacrifices he made for her. But I don''t know why, the uneasiness in her heart is so strong. She has only one idea in her mind now. She hopes that Li Nanshao and her family can be safe and have been together all the time. "Is nothing wrong with you this time?" She thought for a moment, and asked him softly and tentatively. "No, with my position here, what can I do for you? I''ve explained it to you last time. Don''t you worry?" Li Nan Shuo toward her hook next corner of the mouth, low voice returns a way. Then, instead of continuing to discuss this topic, he turned around and got on the bus with Bai hour. When Li Nan Shuo leaned over and buckled her seat belt, Bai Xiao whispered to him, "I love you." Li Nan Shuo gave her the hand that buckle up safety belt, pause next, then stretch out a hand, don''t cross her face lightly, kiss her delicate lip. After a few seconds, he said, "I love you too, baby." The car pulled back and started again. They didn''t know much about the way they drove this time, but after several times of asking, Li Nanshao refused to disclose where he would go. When she saw the advertisement sign of a huge wedding dress city from a distance, her more and more intense expectation turned into tension. She seemed to know where they were going. Li Nanshao drove to a gate blocked by a retro carved iron fence. The people inside seemed to know that he would come here tonight, and the door in front of him opened directly. They followed the tortuous road and drove in for a long time, stopping in front of a three story building with a large area. There were already several women standing in order, waiting at the door.The moment Li Nan Shuo stopped the car, they respectfully came to open the door for Bai Xiao. "This is..." She can''t help but turn her head again and ask Li Nanshao in a soft voice. "Hello, Mrs. Li. This is Martha''s high-end private customized wedding dress center. Mr. Li has made an appointment with us for tonight to let you come to try the wedding dress. We will serve you until you are satisfied." The staff who opened the door for her immediately returned respectfully. Although come in before, she already anticipated, Li Nan Shuo is to take her to do what. But before, there was no sign. She never thought that Li Nanshao would bring her to try on the wedding dress. She thought it would be at least next year, because he promised her it would be next year. Unexpectedly, I brought her here today. Li Nan Shuo for stunned her, untied the seat belt, and then toward the outside light command way, "first take her up to draw a light makeup, and then take her to the wedding room." "And you?" White hour asked anxiously immediately. "You can see me after you put on your make-up." Li Nan Shuo toward her soft voice return a way, "good, I see a person first." Bai Xiao thinks that he should have something to do, otherwise he won''t leave her here alone. He doesn''t say anything. He got out of the car and went to a small building on the side. Bai Xiao stares at his back, then turns around, follows the staff in front of him, and walks into the three storey building which covers a large area in front of him. While leading her to the elevator, the staff on the side introduced to her, "last year, the head of state of C got married, and his wife''s wedding dress was tailor-made here." "And Nanjia, one of the four big families in Kyoto, came to us specially when she got married." "All the wedding dresses in our shop are designed by different designers. Each one has a different style. Some of them even co branded supermodel shows. We have all the styles that supermodel wears." "The third floor where Mrs. Li goes up is the wedding dress area that our top customers can experience. This year, she has received 10 customers." Chapter 411 White hours absent-minded listening to the introduction of the staff, into their special transparent elevator. When the elevator slowly rises, you can overlook the wedding dress in the whole building. At a glance, you can see a white ocean, but you can''t see your head. She didn''t think what she would look like in her wedding dress. She didn''t dare to expect that she would have a formal wedding with Li Nanshao. She never even stopped in front of the wedding dress shop. Don''t think, also dare not think. Now standing here, I feel like I''m dreaming. The staff on the side, observed the look of the next white hour, and then said with a smile, "there is a luxury dress customization area on the third floor, Mrs. Li will like it more." As soon as the voice fell, the third floor arrived. They will be white hours invited to a private dressing room, even in the dressing room, with a cabinet display of several of the season''s latest dresses. Bai Xiao is sitting in front of the dressing table, staring at the dresses and looking at them. Some of the styles are really familiar. She should have seen them in high-end catwalk shows. When the makeup artist makes up for her, the staff still stand behind her and serve her all the way. With so many people around her, I''m not used to it. The staff who had been introduced to her at the side were very observant and immediately told the rest to go out. Seeing that Bai Xiao didn''t speak, she felt that she might be bored and said to her, "Mrs. Li, don''t worry, our customers'' privacy is completely confidential, and the staff are very sensible. They will never let out the news that you came to try the wedding dress today." "I don''t worry about that." Bai Xiao smiles and returns. Since Li Nan Shuo is relieved to leave her here alone, it proves that he is very relieved of the store. "Mrs. Li looks very kind and beautiful." The other side immediately sweet praise way. Then he said, "before Li changguan came here today, he also asked our boss about the details of the wedding dress. It can be seen that he really dotes on Mrs. Li." Bai Xiao didn''t speak much, but from the conversation between the staff and her, we know that Li Nanshao is very familiar with the boss here. "In fact, Li changguan asked us about some things a few years ago. At that time, we all thought that the good things of Li changguan and Mrs. Li were approaching, but we didn''t expect that they came here several years later." The makeup artist put in a word. Side has been chatting with white hours of staff, and then made a wink toward the makeup artist, motioned her not to speak. "A few years ago, more than three years ago?" Bai Xiao thought and asked. Staff see white hours know, also don''t hide, quietly back, "seems to be, it''s winter time." It turned out that Li Nanshao had been here without telling her. Bai Xiao pursed his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter. He came for me at that time." The staff member was a little surprised and responded for a few seconds before returning, "so it''s a long way to go! Mrs. Li and Mr. Li will be very happy. " White hours put on makeup, a group of people followed her to the wedding room. Each wedding dress in this room is supported by a separate human shaped hanger, which is placed from the place where the glass door enters to the end tens of meters away. "We have six rows of white dresses here, and there are several rows of tailor-made wedding dresses in the opposite room. Mrs. Li can try whatever she likes until she is most satisfied with it." Bai Xiao thought it was just these two rows. It was even more surprising to hear them say so. Li Nanshao just came up and saw Bai Xiao was already inside. He pushed the door in and touched her head. He asked her in a soft voice, "am I not late?" The staff here have met Li Nanshao twice, because Li Nanshao has a good relationship with their boss. They have never seen Li Nanshao so gentle. "No, I just came in, too." White hour stretched out his hand to embrace him, Li Nan Shuo lowered his head to kiss white hour''s lips again. The people on the side didn''t know whether to avoid or follow them to choose wedding dress. They bowed their heads, stood still and didn''t dare to say a word. "All right!" White hours aware of the stiffness of others, then whispered, pushed away Li Nan Shuo''s face. Li Nan Shuo didn''t think of it at all. He kisses her again and releases her. His right hand loosely encircles her waist and sticks to her. White hours immediately pointed to the third wedding dress and asked him, diverting his attention, "what do you think of this one?" She fell to the South way and looked back "What about the first one here?" "Good looking." Li Nan Shuo just glanced again. After more than ten times of asking in such a white hour, Li Nan Shuo said that it was good-looking, and the six people behind him could hardly take two of them. "Can you be more serious?" Bai Xiao looked at the staff who followed them and couldn''t help blaming Li Nan Shuo in a low voice. "I''m very serious. I think my wife has a good figure. She should be convex and concave. She''s tall and tall. Except the big size is too fat to wear, the others should look good on her body. How can I know which one is the best to wear if I don''t try it again and again?"Li changguan said so. "Didn''t Qi Ma remind you at home just now that she would be very tired tonight?" I don''t know who. She used to say that her chest is no different from a man. Now her mouth is as sweet as honey. Bai Xiao was too lazy to argue with him. He turned his mouth to him and didn''t speak. Two rows strolled down, each one she asked, Li Nanshao said good-looking, behind the staff really can''t hold. White hours simply go back to the dressing room to try clothes. Changed the first one to come out, she some not very good meaning, wriggle to sit on the sofa of Li Nan Shuo, softly asked him, "good-looking?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. He looked at her up and down, thought about it, and said, "it''s OK. Come here and show me more eyes, so as to compare with those behind." White hours toward him two steps, Li Nan Shuo immediately reached out, took her hand, softly said, "I really hope the wedding is tomorrow." White hours don''t know what the side of the staff is thinking, her own almost unable to withstand Li Nanshao. While laughing, he rolled his eyes at him, took his hand back from his hand, turned back to the fitting room and continued to try the next one. Li Shuo felt that every time he put on a wedding dress, he couldn''t help asking, "how nice is it?" "Ordinary people do it three or four times, depending on whether it''s a day or a noon." "One day." "Two big dresses and three or four light ones are enough." The staff thought about it and returned seriously. "Only six sets?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 412 "It''s rare to use six sets." The staff did not hold back and laughed, "otherwise the bride will be very tired." Li nashuo just wants to give the best to Bai Xiao. He just wants to show everyone how beautiful and perfect his wife is on the wedding day. He just wants to surprise her. I didn''t think so much about it. I didn''t think it would be very troublesome to change clothes during the day. White hour just came out with a new one. He came up to him and asked, "what about this one?" This one is actually the most common, the most elegant, bra style, long tail, almost no decoration. Li Nanshao had seen her change nearly ten sets, but when this one came to him, he was almost stunned. The first time he saw Bai Xiao wearing a formal dress, he could not help but feel amazing. "this one as like as two peas in crystal shape, the same style, is there any difference between crystal setting." The staff on the side noticed the change of Li nanshuo''s eyes, and then said. "Then just bring her the crystal set and give her a try." Li Nan Shuo gave orders without hesitation. Bai Xiao couldn''t see which one to wear. After trying so many pieces, it seemed that he was numb in aesthetics. When the tuxedo with crystal inlaid was delivered, it was carried by two people. Bai Xiao took it in his hand. It was very heavy. It was estimated that it was 15-20 Jin. However, when he put it on, Li Nanshao was not so satisfied. The style is good-looking, but the crystal inlaid on the skirt makes it a little petty. He asked casually, "is the dress decorated with crystal realistic? Will it be too heavy and too hard to dress? " The people on the side were stunned, and then took the calculator to make a preliminary calculation, "it''s estimated that it will weigh 30-40 Jin." Full, or long tail, the cost, coupled with the designer''s high manual costs, may reach tens of millions of dollars. "Besides, maybe the price is..." "Regardless of the price, let the designer make the 3D design renderings for me first." Nan Dao''s face didn''t change at all. "Are you sure?" Bai Xiao can''t help asking him in surprise. "My wife, Li Nanshao, only the best can be worthy of her." Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. Look, give him what he can! silently make complaints about the white hour, turn back to the fitting room to take off the dress. In the middle, Li Nanshao opened the curtain and came in. He walked behind her and untied the bandage for her. The people on the side immediately backed out and gave the space to two people. Bai Xiao, looking at Li Nanshao standing behind her in the big mirror and paying attention to her dress, asked softly, "when?" "See how fast it takes to make a custom dress." Li Nan Shuo calmly back way, "need a month, then a month later, need three months, then three months later." "How suddenly..." Li Nan Shuo does not wait for her to finish saying, return a way, "is not suddenly, but very afraid of others to rob you." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him, "you know all about he Zhanfeng?" Li Nan Shuo gave a noncommittal smile, reached for her chin, stared at her lips, and whispered, "my ex fiance swings in front of you every day. Do you think I can worry?" "He Zhanfeng seems to be recognized by your family. In this case, I''ll let them watch. When you are young, who dares to marry except me." "There is an old saying that men are cheap." White hour summed it up in a nutshell. When Li Nan Shuo heard this cheap word, he bit her lip to punish her. White hours naturally not willing to be so bitten by him, forced to hold his lower lip, bite between teeth. Unconsciously, his dress had been completely taken off by him. He reached out and pressed her hard against the mirror behind him. The temperature of the mirror is slightly cool, but I only feel that the temperature on my body is getting higher and higher when I''m white. I don''t feel cold at all. I gasp a little. Li Nan Shuo lowered her head, sucked a little bit above her clavicle, and sucked hard. White hours itch and pain, reach out to push him, Li Nanshao refused to relax. After sucking for half a minute, I was satisfied when I saw the purplish red mark. I found her lips again and kissed her. At the same time, I threatened fiercely, "I''ll try his umbrella again!" It''s just an umbrella. Bai Xiao can''t help laughing, and then kisses his lips. The faint peppermint flavor entangled her and made her fall into it. The tip of his tongue touched her lips, found her, wound together, gradually, breathing became moist. Kiss to the deepest, really can''t help, directly let her turn around, tear open the last layer of shelter on her body. This time Li Nan Shuo''s action was particularly rough. Bai Xiao knew that he had been holding on for ten days and couldn''t help it. He tried to cooperate with him, but he was still hurt by his action.In the end, he could not stand any more. He could only crawl on the ground and bear his more and more fierce attack. "Tell me, you can only be bullied by me in your life!" From behind her, he bit her earlobe and whispered in her ear. White hours covered his mouth, afraid of people outside to hear the movement, try not to make a sound. He just covered his mouth and shook his head. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand directly, pulled open her hand covering her mouth, and said, "say!" His action, more and more rude, white hours can''t help but exhale, if not for his waist, almost soft on the ground. "Pain..." She pursed her lower lip, and tears were coming out. "Pain is a long memory." Li Nan Shuo loosened to bite her earlobe, changed to lick. Bai Xiao couldn''t stand it. He wanted to avoid him, but he had no place to escape. "I''ll let you go." Li Nanshao whispered in her ear, hoarse and charming, which almost made her lose her mind. She could not help sobbing and whispered what he had just asked her to say, "my life I can only be bullied by you... " Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, pause, and then turned her over, let her face to himself, deeply into her eyes. "I really, really, love you very much." So even if someone provokes her a little, he can''t help it. Bai Xiao knew what he meant, but the humiliation just now made her close her eyes and didn''t want to see him. Li Nan Shuo leaned over and her sweat was dripping on her. He bowed his head and bit the tears off her face. After more than half an hour, white hour is almost exhausted. Originally, she came here tonight to try on the wedding dress. It is estimated that she has no strength to continue to try. When Li Nan Shuo took her clothes and helped her put on her trousers, Bai Xiao was ashamed and angry, and he could not help biting his shoulder. Li Nan Shuo stopped, did not stop her, continue to help her dress. Chapter 413 Li Nan Shuo dressed for Bai Xiao, and straightened his clothes in front of the mirror. When he got up, his legs were shaking. Looking at her slender legs, I couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. I shouldn''t have punished her like that just now. "If you''re tired, let''s try something else next time. Let''s call it a night." He said softly to her. At the same time, he reached out to pick up Bai Xiao, and took her out. All the staff stood outside the door, waiting for Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao to finish. Bai Xiao thought of the voice he couldn''t control just now, and everyone outside probably heard it. She only felt that she had no face to see people. Her face was red to the end of her ears. She turned her face to Li Nanshao''s arms. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, didn''t say anything, just took her into the elevator. Although the staff were embarrassed, everyone didn''t expect that Li nanshuo, who seems to be totally abstinent, could spoil his wife so much that he couldn''t help himself in the wedding fitting room This is the first time in nearly ten years since they started business. But the boss and Li Nanshao are good friends. They dare not say anything. The leading staff followed him to the front of the elevator, and then asked carefully, "Li changguan, I only chose one dress, the rest..." "Next time." Li Nan Shuo only short back two words, no one dare to have a voice. Down to the bottom floor, Li Nanshao just walked to the door with Bai Xiao in his arms, and saw a tall man standing beside his car. Li Nan Shuo was very afraid of his friend. For nothing else, he dug the wall for him. The other side uses the eyes with unclear meaning to stare at them, but Li Nanshao doesn''t squint at them and directly takes Bai Xiao into the car first. White hours also waiting for him to introduce her, who is this man, but Li Nanshao directly closed the door. As he closed the door, he glanced at the man outside, and then said faintly, "I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to do what I just told you about the staff." "Lao Li, you are not interesting enough! When my employees see what your wife looks like, they are not willing to give me a closer look? " Zhuo Xiangyang came back somewhat displeased. Speaking at the same time, eyes are constantly to the window. But Li Nan Shuo''s film is so good that he can only see a silhouette inside. He can''t see what Bai Xiao looks like. "Zhuo Xiangyang, be honest!" Li Nan Shuo blocked the window and returned to Zhuo Xiangyang. "I just want to see what kind of person li changguan, who has kept us as a boy for 30 years, can''t help himself in the public eye." Zhuo Xiangyang said, see Li Nan Shuo face black down, immediately raised eyebrows, and chat up back way, "get, my mouth cheap." "I didn''t mean to make fun of you this time." Before entering the car, Li Nan Shuo whispered to him again. Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t say anything, just put away the cynical expression on his face and nodded to him. Until Li Nanshao drove away, he didn''t let Zhuo Xiangyang see Bai Xiao''s face. After leaving the wedding dress center, Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking curiously, "was that their boss just now?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo light should be a word. "You seem to be Be a little on guard against him. " Bai Xiao thought it over and used the word preparedness. "This kid can''t control himself. He likes to pry the corner. As long as I have known him for so many years, he has already pryed four or five girlfriends from his friends. After prying, he will throw them away." After thinking about it, he said to Bai Xiao seriously, "besides, even his little mother has been on it." He didn''t know whether he was deliberately frightening Bai Xiao or really. Bai Xiao was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He stared at Li Nanshao stupidly and couldn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, see Li Nan Shuo expression did not collapse, just can''t believe to ask him, "really have such a person?" "The children of rich families have done a lot of ridiculous things." "Then how can you talk to such people Be friends? He didn''t like me, did he? " Bai Xiao stammered with fright. "Because he hasn''t been to his own sister, I think he''s a little bad, and he''s very good at doing things, so he''s always been a friend. Today." When Li Nan Shuo explained these words, his tone was quite calm. Bai Xiao looked at him and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo turned to see her one eye, can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, smile, "his name is Zhuo Xiangyang, afraid of his words, later see him ignore him on the line, this boy is very interesting, don''t touch seamless eggs." "Besides, his little mother was his first girlfriend." Bai Xiao realized how naive she was. In her opinion, Bai''s family, which is complex enough, seems to be very clean compared with Zhuo''s family."His father is a big gangster in this area. Sometimes, because of my identity, I have to rely on these people for help. Zhuo Xiangyang is bad, but he can handle the heavy and heavy." "Compared with his father, he is already very good." Li Nan Shuo looked at the road ahead, his eyes were deep and low. No wonder Bai Xiao feels that the name Zhuo Xiangyang is a little familiar. Bai Xiao feels that both Li Nanshao and Zhuo Xiangyang make friends with each other, and they know each other well. No wonder it was said that Li Nan Shuo''s black-and-white road was true. ¡¤ Bai Hao called Bai Xiao Ming the night before and told her to pick him up at Bai''s house the next morning. He wanted to go to the company with her. The next day, he arrived home an hour early. When the car stopped at Bai''s door, Bai Xiao was a little excited when he saw Bai Zi in his pajamas and talking to someone outside. He had a big stomach and walked back and forth in front of the door. If she remembers correctly, the pure due date of the white child will soon arrive. Baizichun calls too seriously and doesn''t find that Baixiao is outside their yard. Bai Xiao had planned to wait for Bai Haoming in the car, but he was really curious about who Bai Zichun was calling. He was so involved. She toward Song Yu light voice way, "I get off to pick up white Hao Ming, you wait on the car go." Then he opened the car door, got out of the car, left the door open, went to the gate of the yard, and heard Bai Zichun excitedly say, " impossible! Do you think I''ll believe you? If you continue to make such a fuss, I''ll see you in court! " After a few seconds, he said, "Mr. king, can you stop being so funny? Do you think I don''t know what you mean? Don''t you just like my money? " "You know who the baby is when it''s born. What''s your hurry? At that time, let the child do a paternity test with you. Don''t tell me that you have nose and eyes, I don''t believe it! " Chapter 414 Bai Xiao stands outside the yard and looks at Bai Zichun as if he understands who she is calling. It seems that Mr. Jin has an affair with the white man. Otherwise, why would he say that the child is his? Gu Yifan''s green hat is really big enough, and he''s also an intruder. What''s his status and dignity in the Bai family? I watched the joke silently for a while before I pushed the door in. Bai Zichun heard the sound of Bai Xiao''s opening the door. He turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao. Seeing that it was Bai Xiao, he immediately hung up with a black face. "What are you doing here?" White son pure not good spirit ground asks her way. "Is this your home?" Bai Xiao asked calmly. "It''s not my home. Is it your home?" The white son pure stares an eye to roar toward her way. Bai Xiao came up to her, slapped her with his backhand, and said calmly, "speak well, if you don''t know how to speak, I can teach you." Bai Zichun was blindfolded by her slap, covered his face and looked at her. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. "When your child goes to have a paternity test with Mr. Jin, don''t forget to ask Mr. Bai to have a paternity test with you." "I can''t either. For your own good, I advise you to have a paternity test with Mr. Bai after you marry Mr. Jin." White son pure Leng Leng, ask a way back, "what do you mean by this?" "What do I mean, I asked you to ask your mother last time? Why didn''t you ask? " Bai Xiao asked curiously. "My mother says you''re bullshit!" "Baizichun, why didn''t I find you so naive and stupid before?" White hours can''t help laughing, "when you jump into the pool and frame me for killing you, your IQ is not like this." White son pure facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, stare white hour, speechless. Bai Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to her. He wiped her shoulder and went to the gate. "Stop first, white hour!" White son pure this just reaction come over, a pull white hour''s wrist, "I just at the door of the phone thing, you can''t tell any elder brother!" "Give me a reason not to say it." White hour took aim at an eye, white son pure grasp own hand, then hope toward her, calm way. "You are not allowed to say it!" "Sorry, I don''t accept this reason. I didn''t want to tell Gu Yifan just now, but with your reminding, I will definitely find a good opportunity to talk about Mr. Jin with him." Finish saying, a finger a finger ground breaks off white son pure hand, "self-respect, I am not so intimate with you, don''t pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull." Baizichun was a little anxious by her. Seeing that baixiaoer was about to knock on the door and enter the room, he thought about it. Suddenly, he fell heavily on the ground and screamed. When Baixiao looked back, Baizi was lying on the ground, covering his stomach, and the expression on his face was very painful. She didn''t tweet, did she? She went up on her own? After all these years, I haven''t seen any improvement in her methods. Bai Xiao directly knocked on the door. The people inside heard Bai Zichun''s scream outside and were about to come out. They saw Bai Xiao standing outside, as if they understood what had happened. Lu ChunZi rushed to the edge and called out! What''s the matter with you, Zichun? Is it a stomachache? How did you fall? Did I push you in vain? " "I don''t know where I provoked my sister. When I called at the door, she bumped me hard when she came over..." Bai Zi was full of tears, as if in pain. "Mom, I''m in pain..." "What''s the matter?" Bai Haoming upstairs also heard the movement, let the servant push himself down, sat in a wheelchair to the door, asked in a deep voice. Bai Xiao stood on the side and looked at him coldly. Seeing Bai Hao coming down, he said coldly, "I suggest you install a video monitor at the door of your house in the future to prevent thieves and people who open their eyes and tell lies." "White hour, what do you mean? You knocked our son down on the ground, you still have reason, don''t you? Even if you don''t like her any more, she is a pregnant woman! How can you have the heart to attack a woman who is about to have a baby Lu Youxin turned his head and yelled at Bai Xiaoer. Bai Xiao looked at Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that your mother and daughter didn''t become actors. Why don''t you let Gu Yifan introduce you? Maybe you''ll be very popular in the future?" White hours just finished, white pure suddenly is a scream, staring at his hand, "Mom!"!!! I''m bleeding Lu Youxin knows that Bai Zichun is acting. Just now when Bai Xiaoer came over, she was in the kitchen and saw Bai Xiaoer and Bai Zichun quarrel. She turned to see, Leng under, white son pure just now that, really is to oneself under the ruthless hand, she really saw a little blood, amniotic fluid also shed a little bit. Not much, but it''s enough for them to do the whole thing. She immediately panicked to call up, raised a hand, let the white Hao Ming and Gu Yi Fan behind, saw the white son pure blood on her hand, "driver! Driver, get the car readyBai Haoming didn''t believe in Bai Zichun''s words. He wasn''t stupid, but with the bleeding, he couldn''t help frowning and glancing at Bai Xiaoer, "Xiaoer, she''s a pregnant woman!" Bai Xiao has nothing to say about such accusations. She is used to being misunderstood. It doesn''t matter how many times. She watched them pick up Bai Zichun, and saw Gu Yifan come out. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll push it." "I''m also doing good deeds. If the child dies, it''s just the right time. Bai Zichun can still keep Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu is still a good son-in-law of your Bai family and your good helper." As soon as the words were finished, Lu Youxin suddenly got up and rushed towards her. He wanted to hit her. Bai Xiao immediately dodged to the side and dodged Lu Youxin''s paw. Lu Youxin didn''t hit Bai Xiao in the face, so he grabbed her hair and screamed, "Bai Xiao, you crazy person!"!!! If anything happens to Zichun''s child, I want you to pay for it! " That''s a big deal! For a moment, I can only protect myself for an hour. Gu Yifan and several servants see this, quickly come up to drag two people away. A mess, the edge of the white pure suddenly screamed up. Lu Youxin turns to see that Song Yu is dragging Bai Zichun''s hair with a gun pointing to her stomach. "Try to move her again." "Ma..." Song Yu starts with Baizi Chunyi, but he doesn''t weigh the weight. He directly pulls out a lot of Baizi Chunyi''s hair. Baizi is trembling with pain, but he doesn''t dare to do it again. He looks at Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming pitifully in tears. Chapter 415 Lu Youxin hesitated for a moment, but still let go of Bai Xiao''s hair. Song Yu see Lu Youxin released white hours at the same time, Gu Yifan immediately protect white hours, this just released the hands of white pure. Then he sneered, "as a mother, my daughter is like this. The first thing is not to send her to the hospital, but to beat our little grandmother. It''s really enlightening. Please be more serious when you play next time." He knew that Bai Xiao was too lazy to explain. As a bystander, he was too lazy to explain. He had nothing to say to such a family. He got up, strode to Bai Xiao, reached out and pushed Gu Yifan away, gave him a cold glance, and then protected Bai Xiao back to his car. Locked the door, also did not go, just looking outside, white family to white pure embrace car. He looked in the rearview mirror for hours and asked, "does it hurt?" Bai Xiao straightened himself, looked at a piece of hair pulled off by Lu Youxin, frowned and said, "it''s OK, you also pulled a lot of Bai Zi''s hair, even." And she didn''t care what the Bai family thought of her. For a long time, he quietly said, "when baizichun is born, I will make them pay the price." Finish saying, Dynasty Song Yu looked an eye, "go, go to the company." White hours in the company busy for a day, more than six to drag tired body home. She didn''t even want to eat, but seeing that Qi''s mother was still ill, she prepared a big dinner for her, so she sat down at the table and had dinner. "Isn''t Li Nanshao coming back today?" As she ate, she asked Uncle Hai. "I should have come back. Before leaving in the morning, the young master said he would come back in the evening. He is going on a business trip these days." "Good." Bai Xiao nodded. After dinner, just put down the bowl, I heard Li Nan Shuo come in. She turned her head and saw Li Nan Shuo walking towards her. "Have you had dinner?" She gave him a smile and asked in a soft voice. "Eat, accompany others to eat outside." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her hair on the top of her head. "Song Yu told me about this morning." Bai Xiao and he looked at each other and didn''t say a word. "Does it still hurt?" He asked her. "No more pain." Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. I''ve already figured out how to deal with them. Wait a minute. Wait for Bai Zi to give birth to the baby." "Sure?" Li Nanshao looked at her seriously and asked her. "Sure." Li Nanshao saw that she had eaten well and bent over to carry her upstairs. Put the bath water for her, and then found out the medicine for the wound. Sitting on the edge of the bathtub, I carefully looked for the wound on her scalp for a while, applied the medicine for her, and then I took off my clothes and went down to wash with her. Bai Xiao turns around and hugs him, nests in his arms, and doesn''t say a word for a long time. Bai Haoming''s own daughter is her, but she still helps Bai Zichun today, which makes her feel a little frustrated. It''s not sad, but it''s uncomfortable. "Uncle Hai said you are going on business these days, aren''t you?" She asked him softly. Li Nan Shuo took her in his arms and sat down. He lifted the water for her and nodded back, "yes, I want to go to Kyoto." He said, pausing, and then whispered, "before, including today, I would repay them a hundred times, a thousand times, for the loss of being late. When I get back from Kyoto. " Bai Xiao listened and subconsciously felt that Li Nanshao''s trip seemed to have something important to do. In the middle of washing, she heard Li Nanshao''s mobile phone ring outside. Li Nan Shuo immediately got up, wiped dry the body, to answer the phone. "Crazy again Give her an injection of tranquilizer. Yes, it will take a few more days I see. I''ll go now. " Bai Xiao vaguely heard him say a few words on the balcony. It seems to be Jiang Yan''er. Last time she heard Song Yu say that Jiang Yan''er was infected with a deadly flu. She waited for Li Nanshao. When he came in, he was already dressed. Bai Xiao sat in the bathtub, watched him come in, shaved in the bathroom mirror, thought about it, and asked him, "are you leaving for Kyoto later?" She saw him as if he had folded a military uniform, put it at the foot of the bed and was about to take it away. "Tomorrow." Li Nan Shuo complexion calmly returns a way, "now return to the military area first." "Must we go now?" She thought about it and asked him softly. "Well, go now. You stay at home. If you have anything that can''t be solved, just tell Uncle Haiming." Li Nan Shuo continued to return calmly. Bai Xiao lies on the edge of the bath and looks up at him. Li Nanshao noticed Bai Xiao''s gaze, shaved his beard, turned to walk in front of her and half squatted down.Just want to say what appearance, white hour immediately toward him way, "this time take me to Kyoto, OK?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t expect that Bai Xiao would say that. He was stunned. Then he said, "no, I have a tight trip to Kyoto this time, and I will not take care of you. Think for yourself about what happened in Kyoto last time. If I didn''t go in time, how serious the consequences would be." "And you want to risk it." Bai Xiao seriously thought about it. What he said is really reasonable. And it''s just a sudden decision for her to go to Kyoto with him. She is not for Jiang Yan''er, listen to Li Nanshao just that tone, Jiang Yan''er may really die. Li Nanshao went to see a dying man. She was a friend before. She had nothing to say. She just felt that everything that happened these two days was abnormal. Li Nan Shuo chose to take her to try on her wedding dress yesterday, to see the son of the gangster, as if he had made up his mind. She hoped that her worries were unnecessary, but the hour when he and Zhuo Xiangyang met alone made her doubt. Just, Li Nan Shuo two words coax, she wavered. If she goes to Kyoto with Li Nanshao, she will really become a drag bottle. "Good boy, I''m going." He bowed his head and kissed Bai Xiao''s forehead again. Stay for a few seconds, with infinite attachment. Then she let go, got up, put on her hat, turned and walked out. Bai Xiao really wanted to go with him, but he thought Li Nanshao was right. After sitting in the bathtub for a while, he still didn''t get up to follow him. After soaking in the bathtub for more than ten minutes, when she got up, she saw herself in the mirror and the kiss mark left on her neck. After a day, it had turned into dark purple. She stretched out her hand and touched the kiss mark gently with her fingertips. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was stunned for a long time. Li Nanshao said that when the dress is ready, he will marry her. I don''t think he will break his promise. He always does what he promises her. In a daze, the mobile phone outside suddenly rings. She put on her pajamas and went out to answer the phone. It''s Gu Yifan. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. I don''t know why he called. Chapter 416 Bai Xiao hesitated for a few seconds, but still answered. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yifan came straight to the point and said in a deep voice, "I''ve just received a notice saying that the Customs has seized our goods and taken them for testing, saying that there is something wrong with them." White hour Leng next, surprised to return a way, "how can there be a problem?"?! There is no problem with the first batch of goods, what can be the problem with the second batch? " "It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on. I got the news only in the evening, but I called you and you didn''t answer." Gu Yifan sighed and returned. Bai Xiao pauses and doesn''t speak. After she came back at six or seven, she went upstairs first and put her mobile phone upstairs without paying attention. "Are you free tomorrow morning? If you have time, I''ll take you to the customs to see what''s going on Gu Yifan saw that she did not speak, then said, "anyway, the customs is very close to us." "Good." Bai Xiao can''t think of any other way for the time being. Go to the customs first and see if there is any big problem. Let uncle Hai solve it no later. She didn''t have much to say with Gu Yifan. After two words, she had nothing to say. The second batch is about to go into the R & D market, and the first batch is about to go into the R & D market "Have you ever thought about why you drop the chain at the critical moment?" White hours listen to this tone, you know Gu Yifan should be clear about the reason. Leng next, ask him a way, "why?" "I can only tell you, don''t take Bai Haoming''s words lightly. Your family is definitely more than the number he told you." "What''s more, Lu Youxin is robbing you of the investment fund. She recently talked about a big real estate case. If it turns out to be successful, Bai Haoming will give Lu Youxin the money he gave you." "Do you understand? If Lu Youxin gets ahead of you and talks about the big real estate case, even if your second batch of products are all successfully produced, they will be unable to sell because of the problem of funds, unsalable and rotten in the warehouse. " Bai Xiao understood. Bai Haoming originally said that she would invest another 500 million yuan in her company, but Lu Youxin took a fancy to her money and wanted to grab the 500 million yuan to engage in real estate. But how can a duck fly away easily when it is about to be cooked? She thought for a while and asked Gu Yifan in a low voice, "why do you tell me this?" "I know you''re doubting the truth of what I''m saying, but believe it or not, I won''t lie to you." Gu Yifan seriously, word by word back. White hours don''t need Gu Yifan to promise her anything, other men''s commitment, she can''t accept. She thought about it and whispered back, "I''ll go to customs with you tomorrow morning." In principle, there will be no problem with pure plant extracts. After she came here, she seriously talked with wells about the ingredients of cosmetics that could not be released by the customs. What''s more, in the pure plant extract, a little chemical composition is impossible to exist. At most, something is added to prevent deterioration. But just sitting and thinking doesn''t help. She simply goes to bed and forces herself to go to bed. There must be a tough fight tomorrow morning. After a few hours of sleep, she woke up at dawn the next day. She didn''t plan to tell Uncle Hai that if the customs could solve the problem of detaining her goods by themselves, there was no need to disturb Li Nanshao. His own business was enough. On Song Yu''s car, with Song Yu said to go to customs, Song Yu obviously some surprise. She said that her goods had been detained by the customs. She couldn''t help asking, "did the young lady tell the officer?" Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to tell him when I can''t solve it. Have you contacted the customs before?" "I''ve contacted them several times and went to them to do official business several times, but how to say, the Customs was not under the control of the chief before, it was under the control of other units in the city, they were not under our direct control." Song Yu such a simple explanation, white hours to understand. She thought about it and said, "let''s go first." In the past, Gu Yifan had already arrived first and was already thinking of a solution. He directly asked Bai hour to come to the office of the director of the Customs Bureau. White hours with Song Yu, into the director''s office, Gu Yifan''s face is not very good-looking. Sitting in front of him, the director takes a list and hands it to Song Yu. Seeing Bai Xiao come in, he puts another one in front of the position he prepared for her. White hours played a few hypocritical polite official tone, sitting down, picked up a list to see, can''t help but turn, and Gu Yifan looked at each other. There is a chemical composition strictly restricted by the state, which seriously exceeds the standard. Gu Yifan''s face was a little dignified, and he said to the director, "it seems to be our problem, but when the first batch of goods came, you also checked, and there was no problem. Is this the inspection department...""It''s impossible for our inspection department to have problems. Moreover, this year, we found problems with your goods. The inspection department inspected three barrels, and each barrel had problems. Otherwise, your goods would not be deducted." Finish saying, get up to pour tea for oneself. White hours to see him go to the edge of the water dispenser, immediately toward Gu Yifan quietly asked, "etiquette do all?" "He won''t take it." Gu Yifan''s face was very dignified. He shook his head and said softly, "I think it must be Lu Youxin who did his homework ahead of time." Song Yu behind them, also whispered a sentence, "late." Bai Xiao has nothing to say. Gu Yifan knows more about rules and regulations than she does in terms of human relations and etiquette, and is much more tactful than her. He can''t send out the gift, no matter what. When the director poured the tea and turned back, Bai Xiao immediately got up and said to him, "I want to go to the inspection department to see my goods." "This product..." Bai Xiao saw that he hesitated, and immediately said, "even if you buckle it, I have the right to see my things, right?" Since you don''t eat the soft ones, you have to eat the hard ones. "Naturally." The director laughed and replied. Bai Xiao arrived at the laboratory and opened the three barrels of grape seed extract first. The color was different from that she received last time. Last time, it was dark green with some purple, this time it was completely dark green. She called wells at once. After a few minutes of serious discussion outside, wells also asked someone to come into the office and make sure that there were no questions on their side. They all did what Bai Xiao had told them to do. There is no problem with wells, that is, there is a problem here. White hours into the inspection department, looked at the rest of the goods did not open the box. Chapter 417 Wells, the way they sealed the barrel is very special, just like the way they sealed the wine there, it has its own uniqueness. White hours carefully look at the remaining several barrels, very sure, all opened. In other words, all the things that cost a lot of money to extract have been added and destroyed. "Is it convenient to show me the surveillance video of the laboratory?" She repressed her anger and tried to discuss with each other calmly. "How can it be? Our side is not a private enterprise. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you. " The more such an attitude the other party has, the more problematic Bai Xiao feels. "I just want to make sure that my goods were added by someone who had a holiday with us on the way, so that there was a problem on your side." "If the goods are all like this, you can''t take them. Don''t worry, we won''t make trouble." "No way!" White hours grinding for more than ten minutes, see each other did not let go of the meaning, in the heart blocked up to want to smash them here! "Sorry, if you don''t have any explanation, we will return the goods directly. There is something wrong with the goods. You can''t solve any problem if you make trouble here." Bai Xiao saw that they had called the special police. She knew very well that she couldn''t solve the problem today. Song Yu has not been identified, to this point, looking at the outside round the door of the special police, only feel funny. Directly to the director of the serious way, "you have a big problem in handling affairs, since it is useless to speak well, then don''t blame us!" "We have our own rules and regulations. If you say we have problems, we have to explain something." The director was too lazy to talk to them any more and let the special police blow people out. When Bai Xiao stood outside the gate, he was really speechless. She doesn''t know whether Lu Youxin started before the goods were inspected by the customs, or whether he bribed some corrupt person here. But she''s the victim! So many goods have been withheld, the value is needless to say, she has enough cooperation, said that this batch of goods out of question she will not want, she just want to get Lu Youxin hurt her evidence! She was so choked up that she was even nauseous that she couldn''t swallow it. Waiting for Gu Yifan and Song Yu to drive out of the car, she sat in the car, only to feel more bored. But Song Yu drove out the gate, but stopped at the corner of the road. Bai hour was about to ask him what happened, Li Nanshao called directly. "Wait at the door. I''m nearby. I''ll be there in a minute." She connected the moment, Li Nanshao directly toward her voice charged two words. White hour Leng next, ask him a way, "how do you know?" "I told you to call uncle Hai when you encounter any problem that can''t be solved." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing and said in a low voice, "how can I rest assured that you are like this?" Bai Xiao bit his lip and didn''t say a word. She wants to go back to find Lu Youxin directly. She has already made a plan in her heart. She wants to stir up her real estate project. No one can think about it. But it seems that Song Yu has just called Li Nanshao. "Stay in the car and don''t run around." Li Nanshao saw that she did not speak, and whispered two words, and then hung up. He hung up the phone at the same time, but also directly call subordinates, "within two minutes, I hope the laboratory surveillance video, directly sent to me here." He hung up the phone and got on the helicopter. Within a minute, he received an email prompt on his computer. Open fast forward to see a few eyes, he really saw, there is a sneaky figure, ran to the white hour in front of the goods, open the barrel, add something to it. Ten minutes later, Bai Xiao was sitting in the car and saw a helicopter landing directly on the top of the highest customs building. Such a big battle must be Li nanshuo. She thought Li Nanshao would come to her first. She waited in the car for a long time, but Li Nanshao didn''t come. It took more than 20 minutes to see him come out of the gate and stride towards them. On a hot day, Li Nan Shuo was wearing a formal military uniform. It seems that he was going to go there just now. Bai Xiao watched him go to their car, pull open the door and come in directly. "Locate Lu Youxin." Li Nan Shuo comes in and orders Song Yu directly. Bai Xiao sat silently and looked at Li Nanshao. He looked very angry. Song Yu got Li Nan Shuo''s order earlier, and found her through Lu Youxin''s number. He inquired ahead of time, and then whispered back, "she''s in a real estate company. She should be discussing with the boss about the development of real estate." Li Nan Shuo stopped, turned to stare at Bai Xiao, for a long time, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you think you have been wronged, should you hold it? What do you think you are? "Bai Xiao opens his mouth. I don''t know what Li Nan Shuo means. Before he wanted to answer him, Li Nan Shuo replied directly and viciously, "you are my wife, Mrs. Li!" "I hope you will be enlightened one day and know that you can''t be provoked by people who can''t recognize your status!" Bai Xiao was blocked up by him directly and couldn''t say a word. Although he blamed him for a few words and was a little unhappy, it was a little cool to hear him say so. "You should call Lu Youxin now." Li Nan Shuo again toward her command way. Bai Xiao couldn''t figure out what he was going to do next, so he obediently took out his mobile phone and called Lu Youxin. "Turn on the speakerphone. Let her turn on the speakerphone, too." Li Nan Shuo said again. Bai Xiao waited for Lu Youxin to connect and immediately pressed the hands-free button. "What''s the matter? Why did Miss Bai suddenly want to call me?" As soon as Lu Youxin came up, he asked sarcastically. White hour took a look at Li Nan Shuo, return a way with calm tone, "trouble to turn on hands-free." Lu Youxin was stunned and asked, "why should I give you hands-free?" As she asked, she looked up at the man who was taking off her dress. The man is the boss of Zuhui real estate. He and Lu Youxin got together as early as two months ago. They are in collusion. They have preliminarily discussed how to get a little bit of baihaoming''s money. He is in the mood and knows that Lu Youxin is on the phone with Bai Xiao hour. He didn''t know Bai Xiao at all. Not afraid of Lu Youxin''s suspicion, he squeezed Lu Youxin''s leg and said in a low voice, "why do you answer her phone? Let''s talk about it when we''re done! " Lu Youxin knows that this man is a woman. He thinks Bai Xiao knows him and he won''t let her answer. She turns on the hands-free button and puts it on the sofa. Chapter 418 The man saw Lu Youxin put the mobile phone aside, climbed directly to her, tore open her clothes, a greasy lip, and pasted it directly on Lu You''s heart. "Watch out for the little bitches Lu Youxin dodges Mr. Zuhui''s mouth and whispers to him with his lips. "It''s good to find out. This little bitch is really good-looking. I''d like to try what she tastes like!" Mr. Zuhui''s words were vulgar, but according to Lu Youxin''s meaning, he also lowered his voice. "Do you know her?" Lu Youxin frowned and stood against Mr. Zuhui. He did not allow him to touch himself any more. He asked him. "I know her, she doesn''t know me, but I want to go to her." With a disgusting smile, President Zuhui hugs Lu Youxin, turns over, turns her back to him like a dog, and lifts her leg. Although Lu Youxin is not young, in order to prevent Bai Haoming from fooling around with other women outside, he paid attention to maintenance and fitness. The figure is no worse than that of a young girl. She often goes to a beauty salon to keep her skin white, tender and smooth. For Mr. Zuhui, it''s still very attractive. Bai Xiao''s hands-free is on. He hears a little voice from Lu Youxin, but he can''t hear what she''s saying. Close to the microphone, just barely heard her side there is a man, in a whisper. It should be the leader of the real estate she''s talking about. Song Yu knows what President Zuhui and Lu Youxin are doing. Just now he gave Li Nanshao a voice. Li Nanshao actually knows what he is doing. He sat quietly on the edge of the white hour and did not speak. Bai Xiao looks at him. She thinks Li Nanshao wants to speak, but Li Nanshao doesn''t mean to speak. She thought for a while and simply ignored Li Nanshao. She asked in a deep voice in the phone, "have you done anything to our company''s goods?" Lu Youxin tried his best to resist Mr. Zuhui, sneered and said, "that''s a joke. There''s something wrong with your own goods. I''ll come and ask you. If I were you, I''d think about how to keep the goods first." White hours also sneered, "you think I have no evidence, will question you?" "You know in your heart that baizichun fell to the ground by himself yesterday morning. If you must play such a sinister trick, I''ll accompany you!" As soon as she finished, she heard a shot coming from there. Then Lu Youxin screamed. It should be the sound of the gun. She is used to the sound of Li Nanshao and they use the gun. She is stunned and turns to look at Li Nanshao. Then, two more shots came from the phone, and Lu Youxin''s screams changed their tune. Li Nan Shuo listens to the voice, the complexion has no change at all, then Dynasty Song Yu low voice way, "now report to the police, say Zu Hui real estate, happened a love murder case." "Yes, sir." Song Yu immediately calls and orders his subordinates to report the case to the police station. On Lu Youxin''s side, President Zuhui was shot through the chest, throat, eye and brain. Convulsed on the ground for a few seconds, then there was no movement. Lu Youxin is terrified to the extreme. He moves back desperately on the ground. Their office door is locked and locked twice. The sound insulation effect is very good. People outside probably don''t hear anything. She saw a man with a rope and a mask jumping in from outside the window, with a gun in his gloved hand. This is the man who shot them from the window! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! " Lu Youxin''s voice changed and he tried to dodge. The masked man, bypassing the body of President Zuhui, approached her step by step. Then, squatting in front of her, grabbing her hand, he thrust the gun into Lu Youxin''s hand. Lu Youxin didn''t know what the other party was doing. He was confused in his mind. He just closed his eyes and shook his head and said, "don''t kill me!" When she wakes up, there is only her with a gun in the office, and the dead president Zuhui lying on the ground. She stared at the corpse a few steps away from her, suddenly remembered something, turned and rushed to the sofa to get her mobile phone. White hours of the phone has hung up, she thought she heard white hours said the last sentence, said playing insidious, she accompany. She thinks it must have something to do with white hours!!! She immediately turned on her cell phone and called back Bai hour. However, she thought that she would not answer the hour in vain! What do you want to do She was answered by a familiar man''s voice, "what''s the difference between killing one person and killing two?" Indifference, with silk chilling cold. Lu Youxin knows it''s Li Nanshao. She recognizes it''s him! She used to rely on Li Nancy to protect herself, because they are both prosperous and they are not afraid of Li Nanshao.She was afraid to the extreme, directly with Li Nan Shuo tore the skin, screamed, "Li Nan Shuo, you have not thought about your sister? If that thing had been revealed, she would have been finished! She''s going to jail with me, too "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo chuckled, "how long has Li Nan Xi not contacted you, do you still remember?" When Lu Youxin heard this, she was stunned. She vaguely remembered that Bai Xiao had said this to her when he came back. Is Li Nan Shuo in order to white hours, even his sister are ignored it?! It''s impossible! Li Nan Shuo is a sister, can you watch her go to prison? "Don''t try to deceive me! I tell you, if I have an accident today, I will shake everything out of that year! I want Nancy to go to hell with me What Li Nan Shuo hates most in his life is the threat from others. What''s more, she''s the bitch who designed the ningshuang plane accident. She''s a threat to him. He put down Bai Xiao''s mobile phone, turned on the hands-free, and then used his mobile phone to make a call to his subordinates, "tie Bai Zi chun to me, within ten minutes." "I heard that Bai Zichun seemed to have been in the hospital for childbirth yesterday?" Just two light words, let Lu Youxin more flustered. "I don''t think the same as I did when I was a child. I don''t care who the child belongs to, because I believe that a garbage that designs her daughter''s pregnancy must want this bastard to be born safely, so as to achieve her secret." "Of course, I don''t know what you want to do with your children." "But do you think I will let baizichun give birth to the baby?" "No! No way When Lu Youxin is still screaming, Li Nanshao has hung up. At the same time, more than a dozen armed policemen burst in and aimed their guns at Lu Youxin. In Lu Youxin''s hand, he still holds the gun without bullets. Chapter 419 When Bai Zichun received the news that Lu Youxin was detained for murder, he was so worried that he immediately wanted to go to the police station to have a look. In the bathroom, take off the patient''s number clothes, put on clothes, push open the bathroom door, but stunned. Bai Xiao sits on her bed and looks at her slightly. "What are you doing here?" Bai Zichun struggled to support her waist, frowned and asked her. "I think you seem to be very good. Didn''t you fall yesterday and almost gave birth to a premature baby? What about the children? " Bai Xiao said softly and got up and walked slowly to her. Baizichun couldn''t help retreating and whispered back, "the doctor said that he would have to observe for two days..." "Is it?" Bai Xiao''s face showed a mysterious smile and asked her in a low voice, "then you are a strong child." Bai Zichun looks at Bai Xiao in horror. She sees soldiers standing outside the ward. It seems that Bai Xiao will not let her go today. "Just now my family called me and said that my mother was arrested for murder. Did you do it?" White son pure support behind the wall, asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "The gun was in your mother''s hand. At that time, I was 50 kilometers away from her. How can you say I did it?" "I don''t believe it!" Baizichun couldn''t control it. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t believe she will kill people!" White hours looking at white pure this innocent appearance, suddenly want to hang her for a while, with her chat before. She thought about it and asked Bai Zichun, "why don''t you believe it? I''m very interested to know how your mother told you that you are Mr. Bai''s child. " "Why do I need her to tell me? Dad always went to see me and my mother since I was born. I just knew he was my dad! Why do you need an explanation? " Bai Xiao frowned and said, "you must not know. Your mother took my hair and went to have a paternity test with your father." "That is to say, you are someone else''s child. As for who that person is, I think only your mother knows." Bai Zichun looked at her in surprise. His eyes grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, he couldn''t say a word. Bai Xiao stares at her and continues softly, "don''t you think I don''t look like you at all? As like as two peas, I have at least two or three points in outline, and you are almost the same as your mother. "Let me tell you a theory that is completely tenable in genetics. It''s very likely that dominant genes will be passed on to children." "The upper part of my ear is a bit sharp, commonly known as the fairy ear, and Mr. Bai''s ear is like this. Genetic research shows that the fairy ear has a genetic probability of more than 90 percent." "And your ears are round, just like your mother." When Bai Zichun heard Bai Xiao talking about this, she immediately reached out to touch her ears. She had never heard of it before, and she had never paid attention to her ears! It''s true that her ears are round. Looking up at Bai Xiao''s ear again, I found that she was really a fairy ear! "You and your mother, two counterfeiters, with my DNA, shamelessly enter the house and steal everything that belongs to me. Are you guilty after so many years?" Baizichun just stares at Baixiao''s ears, and doesn''t seem to recover. For a long time, he looked into Bai Xiao''s eyes and asked softly, "does dad know?" Bai Xiao smiles at her indifferently, "unless he tells me personally, how do you think I know that you are not Mr. Bai''s daughter?" "No!" Hearing these words, Bai Zichun''s spirit suddenly collapsed. He slowly shook his head and repeated it over and over again. "No! How could I not be his daughter! I called his father for 20 years, no way! You must be lying to me As he said this, he grabbed his hair and squatted down against the wall in pain, but his eyes were looking at Bai Xiao, "you must be deceiving me, deceiving me..." "I don''t need Mr. Bai to come here to do paternity test with you. As long as you take a DNA comparison with me, if we are sisters, the similarity will be very high. If you want, you can do it now." "What''s more, your mother has already said that the baby in your stomach should be Mr. king''s." "Because more than nine months ago, when you gave Gu Yifan the medicine, you drank it yourself. Your mother sent you to Mr. Jin''s bed first and sold it for two million." White pure to the edge of collapse, with tears in his eyes, yelled, "why did she do this to me! Why did my mother do this to me?! There''s no reason! You''re bullshit "Who knows what agreement she has reached with Mr. king, I''m not interested in knowing." "But, do you know who is standing outside now?" White hours said, turned to the door of Song Yu to see one eye. Song Yu immediately understand, the door of Mr. Jin invited in.Mr. Jin is a man in his fifties. He has achieved a lot in his career. He always likes Bai Zichun. In addition, his wife couldn''t have a baby, so he divorced a long time ago. He was very happy to hear that baizichun was really pregnant after last time. He liked both men and women. "Whose child is it? When you have a baby, let Mr. Jin do a paternity test with him, it will be clear." Bai Xiao looked at Mr. Jin and said with a smile, "Mr. Jin''s wish is to see his child born. Are you satisfied now?" Before Mr. Jin spoke, Bai Zichun suddenly screamed and yelled at Mr. Jin, "get out of here!"!!! I don''t believe anyone without my mother telling me in person! " Mr. Jin saw that Bai Zichun was very emotional, and he was afraid of hurting the child in his stomach. He immediately nodded back and said, "well, I''ll go out now. Don''t be angry! Don''t affect our children Tone is doting, white pure but in front of a burst of black, blocking something straight to the throat. "Get out of here!" She sat on the ground, pointed to the door and yelled at Mr. Jin, "my child is Gu Yifan''s, not yours!" Bai Xiao looks at her sitting on the ground indifferently, and suddenly sees a stream of blood flowing out of Bai Zi''s pure body. While she was staring at the ground, Bai Zichun suddenly covered her stomach, turned pale and gasped. When Bai Xiao thought about his life, he seemed to have the same reaction. It''s not due yet, but it''s exciting. Li Nanshao told her just now that it was better not to leave the child. She stood in front of baizichun and looked at her without moving. "Help me Tell van, will you? " White son pure difficult to climb to white hour feet, looking up at her, trembling lips, beg her. Chapter 420 For baizichun''s call for help, Baixiao is indifferent. At this time, what she thought was that when she was a child, she was almost drowned in the swimming pool. At that time, she looked at baizichun with the look of asking for help, but baizichun did not respond at all. It''s like this scene. "Do you think you missed it?" Bai Xiao and she calmly looked at each other for a while, quietly asked her. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! But I really love Vango too much! I like him since I was a child. I didn''t cheat you. I like him longer than you! I love him more than myself Baizichun is almost crying, holding Baixiao''s leg and begging her, his face is full of pain. After all, the child is innocent. Li nashuo said not to leave the child, but as a mother, there is still a trace of intolerance in her heart. She turned her eyes and looked out of the window. Baizichun saw that she didn''t respond, and suddenly realized that Baixiao was going to give her child a way to live. He slowly climbed to the bedside, climbed to the bed, stood up, and rang the bell on the bedside. Baizi was in the operating room for three or four hours. All of a sudden, a nurse ran out in a hurry and said to Bai Xiao, who was waiting outside the operating room, "the mother has signs of dystocia. Now the situation is very complicated. In massive hemorrhage, caesarean section is also very difficult and dangerous!" "Maybe between adults and children, only one can be saved. You can discuss whether to protect children or adults?" "When the pregnant woman was very sober just now, she said that she must keep the baby. " " is that a boy or a girl? " Mr. Jin on the side immediately asked anxiously. The nurse hesitated for a moment, looked embarrassed and whispered back, "girl!" "Then protect the Lord!" Mr. Jin was also stunned, and immediately replied, "Mr. Bao, Mr. Bao!" "What''s your relationship with maternity? Are you her father or her brother? " This sentence blinds Mr. Jin. Bai Xiao looked coldly at Mr. Jin''s disgusting face and didn''t make a sound. Then he turned to Song Yu and said, "give Gu Yifan a call again and urge him to say that Baizi Chun''s situation is very dangerous now. If he doesn''t come within half an hour, I will choose to protect the child." The nurse looked back and forth at Bai hour and Mr. Jin, and said, "what do you want? Your family members should discuss it quickly! We doctors will try our best to rescue, but we can''t guarantee what the result will be! " Then he went back to the operating room. Bai Xiao thought about it and sat down again, ignoring the anxious Mr. Jin. She doesn''t know, but she knows very well in her heart that it''s better for baizichun and her child to die in the operating room. This is the best result. Song Yu called back and whispered, "Mr. Gu said that he may not come. He and the officer are still taking notes at the police station to deal with Lu Youxin." "Call Bai Haoming." Bai Xiao thought and whispered. Although she has just called Bai Haoming and said that Bai Zichun might have a difficult labor, Bai Haoming doesn''t seem to care much. In addition to Lu Youxin''s murder, the police are a little suspicious of Bai Haoming. When they do an investigation in Bai''s home, Bai Haoming becomes more impatient and hangs up directly. Song Yu listens to the white hour''s command, hits in the past, the white Hao Ming is actually the shutdown condition. Bai Xiao looked at the chattering Mr. Jin in front of him. He was extremely agitated. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Jin, don''t say much. You don''t have to be the father of the child!" "If Gu Yifan doesn''t come to make a decision before four o''clock, I will respect Bai Zichun''s meaning and protect the child. And isn''t that the child you want? Why, girls don''t want it, do they? " In the face of Bai Xiao''s sudden doubt, Mr. Jin has nothing to say and dare not contradict Bai Xiao. He sighed and sat across from Bai Xiao. He didn''t speak. The world is clean, waiting for Gu Yifan. Bai Xiao looked at the time on his watch. It was twenty minutes to four. When it was about 3:50, the nurse came out of the operating room again just now. Her hands were full of blood, which was more urgent than just now. "The puerpera is bleeding heavily, and the speed of blood transfusion can''t catch up with her speed of bleeding, so make a decision quickly!" White hours looked at the end of the corridor, Gu Yifan still did not appear. He won''t come. Bai Xiao knows that Gu Yifan hates Bai Zichun and hates her, so he won''t come. She thought, or personally to Gu Yifan made a phone call. Gu Yifan didn''t evade and took it. "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it now. The child may belong to you or someone else. Bai Zichun thinks it must belong to you, so she wants to protect the child. Do you want to protect the child or Bai Zichun?" Gu Yifan was silent for a while and suddenly laughed. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he was laughing at and didn''t say a word."She''s failed enough to live like this in her life. Since it''s her own decision, let her go. To protect the child, no matter who the child belongs to, is innocent. " White hours have expected this result, she has long guessed, Gu Yifan will say let white pure go. "Well, you said, I signed it." Bai Xiao smiles and whispers back. She waited another two seconds. Gu Yifan didn''t speak and hung up first. White hours listening to the busy tone on the phone, suddenly thought, this result, perhaps the best. She put away her mobile phone, took the signature form from the nurse and signed her name. Mr. King sat there, staring at Bai Xiao, without saying a word. Half an hour later, the nurse came out with the baby in her arms, went to the door and said to Bai Xiao, "come and have a look. She''s a lovely girl." Bai Xiao didn''t want to see it, but he got up with Mr. Jin and went to the nurse. He looked at it not far or near. The child seems to look like a white boy. "And your excellency?" She saw what the child looked like, looked up at the nurse and asked quietly. "Gone." Although the nurse was used to life and death, she was still a little sad and said softly. Hearing the word go, Bai Xiao''s face didn''t change much. It''s good to go. It''s good for everyone. It must be false to say that we are not sad at all. After all, we are people who have lived together for nearly ten years. We are all sentimental animals, and no one is heartless. But she just felt sad for a while and didn''t feel much. This is a decision made by all of us. We should have children, not white children. It''s over. Baizi is dead. She looked at the nurse in the hands of white pure child, set a thing, and then the child to the nursery. The child''s voice is loud and clear, crying very loud, it seems that he knows his mother is dead, until he enters the nursery, he can still hear her cry. Chapter 421 Bai Xiao was at the door, waiting for the people inside to push Bai Zi out. At the same time, he saw Mr. Jin crying. Mr. Jin thought that if the child was his, he would not dislike Bai Zichun, who had destroyed his face, and would take her and the child to him. But now, it''s all in vain. He opened the corner of the white sheet, looked at it, and saw the pure pale face of Baizi. His mood suddenly got out of control. He followed the cart and cried on it. Baizichun certainly didn''t think that when she died, there was only one outsider she didn''t like to see crying for her. Bai Xiao didn''t cry. He just followed the cart and walked slowly. She hated her very much. That''s right. She just never thought that Bai Zi would die so miserably. No one else came. Mr. Jin may also be crying for his own money. Two million people died, leaving only a daughter. He cried for a few minutes and slowly calmed down. Seeing that Bai Xiao and the rest of the people were indifferent, the doctor said, "then go into the morgue." Bai Xiao had no objection. After a while, he nodded his head. People into the elevator, white hours turned to look at sitting on the rest, wiping tears of Mr. Jin. "Mr. king, now take a child''s hair and have a paternity test." She said in a low, expressionless voice. Mr. king promised her that he would make an appraisal. Mr. Jin wiped the tears on his face with his palm. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Bai Xiao was so cold-blooded. But because of Bai Xiao''s identity, he did not dare to say anything, just stood up. Bai Xiao watched him walk to the nursery in a daze. After thinking about it, he called him, "wait a minute." "I want to tell Mr. king that if this child is really yours, it''s better not let her know how her mother died." "Don''t involve the children in the resentment of adults, or she will suffer for a lifetime in the future." "What''s more, I don''t believe the child wants to know what disgraceful means her father used to make her mother pregnant." Mr. king did not refute Bai Xiao''s words, but shook his head and sighed again. "Identification results come out, if not yours, contact me immediately." Bai Xiao finished this sentence and turned to leave. Lu Youxin is now in the detention center. Bai Haoming''s mobile phone is turned off. Only her nominal relative has gone through the death formalities for Bai Zichun. She takes Song Yu and goes downstairs to go through the formalities for Bai Zichun. When she signs the death certificate, she shakes her hand and writes her name. Baizichun just died, like a dream. If Lu Youxin had not been so selfish and not so bad, but let Bai Zichun recognize her father, maybe both families would be very happy now. She left two families alone. After signing her name, she immediately called Li Nanshao. "Have you taken care of it?" "Almost. The police have decided it was a love murder. What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao pauses and whispers back, "try not to let Lu Youxin be sentenced to death. You tell her that Bai Zi died in childbirth and gave birth to a daughter." She wants Lu Youxin to spend the rest of her life in pain. The death penalty is too cheap for her. "Then if Gu Yifan is with you, you can tell him the result by the way. I don''t want to call him." "Good." Li Nan Shuo knows Bai Xiao better. He knows what she''s feeling now and doesn''t ask much. As soon as Bai Xiao hung up the phone, he saw the nurse in the operating room rushing towards her with a list in his hand. Her eyes immediately fell on the list in the nurse''s hand, and her intuition told her that it was the identification certificate. "This is what Mr. Jin asked me to give you just now. He has already left. He doesn''t want the two million. It''s a child support." Bai Xiao takes the list, stares at the last line of words, and makes a daze. It says: "paternal samples exclude paternity from children based on DNA test results." Mr. king, not the father of the child. Then there is only one possibility that the child is Gu Yifan''s. When Bai Haoming came over, Bai hour had completely calmed down. "Is Zi Chunzhen gone?" Bai Haoming didn''t seem to believe that Bai Zichun was dead. He asked her again. "Dead, he asked, said to protect the children, in order to give Gu Yifan an account." White hour calmly returns a way, the death certificate in the hand, handed white Hao Ming in front. "What''s the muddle headed decision? Who signed it? " When Bai Haoming saw the word "death", he was a little excited and said aloud. Bai Xiao continued to reply calmly, "I signed it." Bai Haoming can''t get angry with Bai Xiao, because everyone knows that Bai Zichun is an adopted daughter at most.He took the death certificate, glanced at it, sighed and stuffed it into his bag. After a moment of calm, he asked, "what about the child? Whose is it? " "It should be Gu Yifan''s. that Mr. Jin has been identified with his child. Here is the identification list. If Gu Yifan refuses to come, I can''t manage it. " Bai Haoming looked at the identification list of non biological, for a long time, he could not help biting his teeth and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to be a beast!" Bai Xiao hour knew that what Bai Haoming scolded was Lu Youxin. He couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "you let a bitch who is inferior to animals live at home for so many years. In fact, Mr. Bai had better reflect on whether he is wrong." "I don''t care about that child. Either you take it back or let the family come over." "What if the caretakers refuse to admit it? Zichun and Yifan are not married yet, and the caretakers won''t let a child ruin Yifan''s future! " "You can do it yourself. It''s none of my business." White hours don''t care. "When I was young, you took care of children. If you have experience, you will..." White hours in the heart of a fire, suddenly jump up. She smashed the mineral water bottle on her hand, got up and said to Bai Haoming in a loud voice, "Mr. Bai! This is the cause and effect you planted yourself! What does it have to do with me?! Do I have to pay for your behavior when I have children? " "I don''t care if Gu''s family can accept this child! It''s the greatest kindness that I can tolerate her! " "And you, you know now, my mother was killed by Lu Youxin. Did you apologize to me? Did you come to my mom and apologize? If it wasn''t for your blood on me, I would tell you that you would end up like Lu Youxin today! " Bai Haoming looked at the excited Bai Xiao for a long time. He lowered his head and put out his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes. Bai Xiao was waiting for him to speak. After a while, he sneered disappointedly, "you do it yourself!" With that, he turned and left quickly. Chapter 422 August 27th, Tanabata. In fact, there is still a week to go before the school officially ends. One week is enough time for her to return home and stay for another four or five days. But Yu Wan didn''t book a ticket back home. O country has entered a short rainy season, the sky is gray, can not see the sun. She sat alone in the fast food restaurant, staring at the winding rain on the glass window, for a long time. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the fast food restaurant. All the ice in the coke melted away. ¡°excuse£¿¡± The assistant who was cleaning at the side came up to her and asked her. Yu Wan turned to see the curiosity in each other''s eyes. When it''s time for the fast food restaurant to close in the afternoon, all the tables on the side are ready, and Yu Yuan is the only one left. They must be very curious, why this oriental girl, from near noon, has been sitting until now. ¡°sorry¡£¡± Yu Wan smiles apologetically at the shop assistant, then takes a Coke Cup, eats a French fries, carries his bag, and gets up and goes out. The shop assistant looked at the fast food on the table, which was almost motionless, and picked his eyebrows in confusion. Yu Wan went to the door and looked at the light rain outside. After thinking for a while, he walked quickly to the bus stop against the rain. When we got to the stop sign, the bus just came. Yu Wan sipped a bit of cool coke, which was in his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it. Then he threw the rest into the garbage can and hurriedly searched for the change in his bag. Looking for a long time, there is no fragmentary, and the bus has stopped in front of her. It seems that we can only go to some store nearby to buy a bottle of water, find the change and then take the next bus. She has some helplessness. Behind her, a boy who looked not a few years older than her, also with black hair and black eyes, wearing a cap and no umbrella, looked at her and said, "go up, I have change." I speak Mandarin and my voice is clean and clear. With that, Yu Yuan took a step, got on the bus and threw her share in. Yu Yuan Leng next, or with the boys behind, on the bus. The next floor of the bus was empty, but the boy went directly to the second floor, and didn''t seem to have any change in mind. Yu Yuan didn''t want to sit on the same floor with him. After thinking about it, he chose a place near the back door and sat down. While sitting still, I was thinking about the way the boy talked to her just now. Just saw the person, she only remember his eyes are very black, tall and thin, no more. Does he know her? How do you know she''s from a? She had some doubts. Maybe I met her in the same university, she forgot. She saw a row of Chinese Valentine''s Day lanterns hanging far away from the bus, passing by Chinatown, and suddenly realized that the festival was coming. The boy sitting on the second floor was forgotten by her. She took out her mobile phone, opened the information column and looked at it carefully. Two female classmates in China who had a good relationship with her sent her Qixi greetings. Then, no, then. After going abroad for nearly a month, only these two female classmates sent greetings to her, maybe in groups. How sad is this? She lived for 18 years, only one friend, Ling Yuchu, and Ling Yuchu became her boyfriend on the third day. She has no more friends. Then there are those who are her relatives. Only granny Mai has called her a few times. There is no one else. Others come out to study, these days, one after another returned home, only she, still stay here. Because she couldn''t think of any reason to go back. Outside the rain, more and more big, through the window into the wind, also more and more cool. Yu Wan looked down at himself, short sleeves and a pair of Capris. When he got off the car later, he would freeze to death. In this season of O country, the temperature difference between morning and night is very big, but she only felt it yesterday. She has never been here and does not understand the climate change here. Before going out at noon, I still wanted to take a coat. I forgot to change my shoes. Everything is strange, strange environment, strange people, strange language. In order to punish her, Lu Xiao left her here alone. He probably never thought about it. Her mouth is very stupid, her language learning ability is not strong, and her communication ability is very poor. He certainly doesn''t know that she is useless. She will feel at a loss here. Although the bus is in a comfortable temperature, Yu Wan is still getting cold. The safety button on the outside of the clothes was also cold by the cold wind. "Will you be cold, too?" Yu Wan reaches out and grabs Ping An button. It''s cooler than the temperature of her fingertips, and it''s stuffed into her collar. The moment she fell into her collar, she could not help shivering.Then he grabbed his bag, got up, went to the back door and got off. Step out of the door of the moment, the cold wind with rain, blowing her face pain. She got used to it for a while, then she dared to get off the roof of the car and walk towards her rented apartment building with her head down. There were not many pedestrians on the road. It was evening, and the sky was gloomy. Yu Wan only thought about one thing in his mind. He hurried back to turn on the heating, and walked faster and faster. When I got to the bridge near the apartment building, I realized that there was a man behind me. The streets in foreign countries are very unsafe at night, and Yu Wan''s apartment building is not downtown. It''s very quiet. She suddenly feels nervous. Pretending to look back inadvertently, I found that it was the boy who had just paid for her. She recognized the cap on his head. Next to the bridge, there was only one apartment building. The boy was obviously on the same road with her. She thought of some rumors she saw on the Internet, saying that in foreign countries, the most dangerous thing is your fellow countrymen, because you can''t help feeling closer to them, and it will be easier for fellow countrymen to harm others. The more I think about it, the more creepy I feel. She clenched her cold fingers and pretended not to notice, but her pace was faster. However, the faster she walked, the closer the boy followed. Yu Wan was almost scared out of her wits. At this time, her lower abdomen was also more painful. Her menstruation came, and she was more painful because of the cold. Finally, when she reached the apartment building, she bowed her head in a panic and pulled out the door card from her bag. She did not pay attention to a step under her feet and tripped to the ground. Head on the ground, fell on the concrete floor of the moment, pain in front of her eyes a burst of black, fainted. A few minutes later, Yu Wan wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she finds herself lying on a strange sofa. I have a bad headache and a bad pain in my lower abdomen. It took a while to wake up completely. The structure of the house where she was lying was the same as her rental house, but it was not her home. She tried to get up from the sofa and saw a light on in the kitchen and someone was cooking in it. Chapter 423 Her bag is on the side table. Take it over and have a look. There is nothing missing. The door card can be put in it. She stood up with her bag and sofa, trying to leave the strange house. Near the kitchen, the man in the cap, carrying a mug, just pulled open the glass door and came out. He saw Yu Yuan standing there with his bag, stunned, and then said in a low voice, "I just have brown sugar here." Yu Yuan followed his eyes and looked down. He found a little blood on his jeans. She blushed a little and lowered her head. "No, I''m going home." Finish saying, walk toward the direction of the door. The man didn''t stop her, just whispered behind her, "you hit your head a little hard. I called a private doctor for you. He''s nearby. He can come soon." Yu Wan turned his head to look at him. He just dropped his eyes to look at her with a calm look. "I''m on the 12th floor. I met you in the elevator several times before, don''t you remember?" The man said to her calmly, "you''re on the 15th floor, aren''t you?" Yu Yuan didn''t speak, just opened the door and went out. So close, she saw the man''s face clearly, eyes slightly narrow, peach blossom eyes, some familiar, seems to have seen where. The difference between the front and back nasal sounds is not particularly obvious, southerners. It''s very likely that she has met her, but she can''t remember where she met him. She went back to her home, put on the safety lock, took a quick hot shower and changed into clean clothes and pants. Looking in the mirror, I found that my left forehead was purple. But she is too weak, just want to lie in bed, no time to consider how serious the head injury, turned to the bedroom, quietly lying on the bed. She lay down for ten minutes and didn''t hear a knock. Opposite the door is also a country students, a couple of young lovers, very warm, occasionally knock on her door, ask her whether to go out to play, whether to cook hot pot at home. She thought it was the opposite door. Hearing the news of her coming back, she got up from the bed with difficulty. Without releasing the safety lock, she opened the door and looked out through the crack of the door. She was a foreign doctor with a medicine box. "Hello, Mr. He on the 12th floor said you were injured and need a doctor..." Without waiting for the other party to finish, Yu Wan whispered back, "did he make a mistake? I''m not hurt Then he closed the door without hesitation. When she turned and walked back, her abdomen suddenly fell and hurt. She almost walked to the edge of the sofa and lay down. It''s very uncomfortable, especially when you''re very sick. She can''t get used to the food of O country. When she''s not hungry, she doesn''t want to eat at all. Plus menstruation, and do not feel hungry, one day, she ate a few chips in a fast food restaurant, now only feel dizzy. She even wondered if she would die here? Just die, right? No one will care, even some people will feel happy. As she lay on the sofa, her consciousness became more and more blurred. Suddenly, another knock was heard at the door. She sobered up for a while, turned to look at the door, it should be the doctor came again, who knows is the real doctor, or the murderer who cheat organs? But the knock on the door continued, and her name was still being called. "Yu Wan, open the door." She thought she was hallucinating. Otherwise, why did she think Lu Xiao was calling her? The knock continued for a while, and the man outside said in a deep voice, "Yu Wan, it''s me, Lu Xiao." She pressed her temple and felt that her illusion was terrible. But still sat up from the sofa, staggered to the door, just opened the safety lock, still did not open the door, in front of a sudden black, fell down. When I woke up again, I didn''t feel so dizzy. It was very dark. She was lying on her bed, wearing the clothes she had changed after the bath, and keeping the posture of lying on the bed after the bath, just like everything she had experienced before she was in a coma. She was just dreaming. She seems to Miss Lu Xiao so much that she has such unrealistic dreams. I got up and looked at my cell phone. It''s more than ten in the evening. While taking back her hand, she suddenly found that a piece of medical tape was stuck on the back of her hand to hang water. It''s not a dream She was stunned, sat up abruptly, got out of bed and put on slippers. I went to the door, but I was a little nervous and stopped. After a while, he stretched out his hand, carefully turned the door lock and went out. There was no light in the living room outside. Only the porch and kitchen were on. She saw a pair of shoes on the mat of the door.She was stunned and walked slowly to the kitchen door. She saw Lu Xiao with his back against the wall, his hands in his pants pocket, staring at the gas stove in front of him, and cooking porridge in the pot over low heat. He heard the footsteps and turned to look at Yu Yuan. Then toward her slightly hook under the corner of the mouth, "wake up ah." Yu Wan stood still for a long time and gave a gentle "um". "You can eat it in more than ten minutes. Wash your hands and face first." Lu Xiao whispered to her. Yu Wan didn''t say anything, just turned around and went to the bathroom. I can''t help crying when I close the door and sit on the toilet. Tears quietly rolled to the lips, salty and astringent, desperately to the mouth flow. After she came to o country, she often dreamed that she was in Lu Xiao''s home. When she woke up, she thought she was still in Lu''s home. I always have to wake up for a while to remember that she is alone in a foreign country. She pinched herself again. It was very painful to make sure that this time it was not her illusion. The man standing in the kitchen was indeed Lu Xiao. "You should be happy, shouldn''t you? Why do you cry? " She said to herself several times in silence, then took the toilet paper beside her, wiped her face casually, and got up to wash. When I went out, I returned to a calm state on my face. Lu Xiao turned on the light in the living room, put two sets of chopsticks on her small dining table, poured two glasses of boiled water, sat on the chair, waiting for her. Yu Wan went to his side, opened the chair and sat down. Her small table was against the wall. There were only three people sitting on it. This is the first time that she sat so close to Lu Xiao at dinner. Lu Xiao also fried an egg with tomato. She can fry vegetables in the refrigerator, just like tomatoes and eggs. She picked up the chopsticks and put a small piece of egg into her mouth. It was still a bit bad. Lu Xiao cooked porridge very well. The red beans and rice were both glutinous and soft. The water content was just right, not thin and not thick. But the dishes he cooked were very bad. She knew that he cooked porridge well for the sake of white hours. Bai Xiao didn''t know that long ago, Lu Xiao cooked ten pots of porridge for her, just because of her words. She knows, but Bai Xiao doesn''t. Chapter 424 Yu Yuan scooped up another spoonful of porridge and swallowed it. Then he asked Lu Xiao in a low voice, "Why are you here?" Lu Xiao was holding a bowl, but he didn''t make a sound when he drank porridge. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I just came here to do business. I don''t want to go to the hotel, so I''ll come to you to have a look." Yu Yuan took a look at him and then whispered back, "Oh." She looked down at the red beans in the bowl, and then whispered, "today is Chinese Valentine''s day, do you know?" "Is it?" Lu Xiao frowned, "no wonder supermarket red beans discount." He came here yesterday. The time difference is not reversed. He can''t tell the day clearly. "I bought you two pieces of beef, a chicken, several packages of dumplings, and a net of eggs in the refrigerator. The meat and dumplings are frozen for you. Don''t eat so much ice cream." He said casually. In Yu Yuan''s refrigerator, there is almost nothing but ice cream, eggs and mineral water. He doesn''t know what she usually eats. He just bought rice and red beans from the supermarket. Yu Wan usually does not want to eat, is to eat ice cream, eat stomachache also eat it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you''re alone outside. Lu Xiao finished his bowl of porridge, then drank two mouthfuls of boiled water and looked at Yu Yuan sitting on the side, "I bought you a kettle and put it in the cupboard where you put the pot." When he cooked for her, he found that the two pots she put in the cupboard had not been unpacked, only a small pot for boiling milk seemed to have been used, and there was nothing else in the kitchen except dust and salt. In fact, he can''t take care of people. He can''t even take care of himself. But seeing Yu Wan like this and making herself like this, it''s really bad in my heart. She is really safer here, but this kind of life makes him feel guilty. What he said, Yu Yuan lowered his head, drank porridge quietly, nodded, or answered "Oh". She finished herself, drank water, then went around his arm, picked up his bowl, cleaned it up, and planned to wash it in the kitchen. Standing up moment, Lu Xiao suddenly sighed, low voice, "I wash, you good rest." Yu Wan pauses, obediently puts down the dishes and chopsticks, then turns to sit on the sofa, turns on the TV, and changes stations aimlessly. Lu Xiao took a bowl to the kitchen. As she poured water, she turned to see Yu Yuan outside. She looked like she was out of her mind. After thinking about it, I turned off the tap, wiped my hands, went out and walked slowly to her. Yu Yuan looked up at him and said, "I only have one extra blanket here. Will it be cold at night if I cover the blanket?" "No Lu Xiao whispered back, and then his eyes fell on the two necklaces around her neck. He pauses, then goes on, "I have something to ask you. The TV is off." Yu Yuan''s intuition is that what he wants to ask is very important. Unconsciously, he suddenly feels a little nervous and his heart beats faster. After hesitating, he picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Then he moved a little bit to the side and gave it to Lu Xiao. He said with a smile, "sit down and say, you''re standing. I''m looking back and my neck is sour." Lu Xiao didn''t object. He sat beside her and rubbed his face. This matter has been buried in his heart for more than a month. After Yu Wan left, he went to check something, and it became a knot in one''s heart. After waiting for him for a while, Yu Wan saw that he was just sitting on the side with his elbows on his knees. He said quietly, "what''s the matter? Say it. " Lu Xiao didn''t know how to speak, especially when there were only two of them. Without saying a word, he suddenly got up and went to the bathroom, opened the drawer and looked at it. She is not using a sanitary napkin, but a tampon. She is not a virgin. Fortunately, she''s still using tampons instead of nothing. That at least proves she''s not pregnant. But the moment he saw the tampon, he was struck by lightning. For a moment, he was a little slow. She''s only eighteen. He turned on the tap and flushed himself in the face with cold water, trying to calm himself down. Yu Yuan noticed his strange, slowly went to the bathroom door, looking at him, silent. Lu Xiao heard her footsteps, wiped the water on her face, put his hands on the washstand, and didn''t look back at her. Then he whispered, "you did buy the pill, didn''t you?" He arrived at the airport on time that night, and then he solved the rest. In the process of solving, we learn one thing. Yu Wan beat someone because her best friend told Cheng Qi about going out with her to buy contraceptives. Cheng Qi publicized it in school, and almost all the teachers and students knew about it. He asked Yu Yuan''s best friend that she bought the contraceptive after her birthday.Yu Wan, holding the door frame by hand, unconsciously pinched the wood tightly. After a few seconds, he whispered back, "yes." Sure enough. Lu Xiao''s eyes were stung a little red by the water. He looked at her and said, "me?" Yu Wan pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly, "no, why do you think so?" "Sometimes I think it''s wrong to adopt you to my house." Lu Xiao sighed and shook his head. He really thinks so. Yu Wan has known for a long time that Lu Xiao thinks so. He regrets adopting her. She looked at him in silence. "Because I''m not a responsible person. You have lived in my family for more than three years. I find that I don''t know you at all, and I can''t even tell if you are lying." "Why should I lie?" He asked, trying to keep his face calm. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. On the second day of my birthday, I went to bed with my boyfriend, because I felt that after I came to country o, I might never go back to country a again. I didn''t want to leave myself regret." When she said these words, she seemed quite calm. If Lu Xiao had not checked, she would have cheated him again. "Where did you get the room?" He asked in a low voice, staring into her eyes. "I went to his house and didn''t open a house." Yu Wan returns without thinking. "Morning or afternoon or evening?" Yu Wan stopped and then said, "afternoon." "He will go to the sports school to train for two days at the weekend. How strict is the sports school? You told me that he took you to his home after the afternoon training. Do you think I would believe it?" Yu Yuan was stabbed to break the lie by him, but he said, "believe it or not." Then he turned and walked out, whispering, "if you don''t think you can accept my treason, you can leave me alone. I''ll have a good life myself." Lu Xiao couldn''t restrain his anger, so he followed her and grabbed her hand. Chapter 425 Lu Xiao couldn''t restrain his anger, so he followed Yu Wan and grabbed her hand. "Head hit like this, do not go to the hospital, a day did not eat, hungry to hypoglycemia faint, this is what you say will be very good!" Yu Wan was dragged by him and forced to turn around. She pursed her lips tightly and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Lu Xiao saw her like this. Although he was a little distressed, he still didn''t let go. He bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I found the driver on your birthday night." "He said that he drove the car to our door, and we started to take off each other''s clothes before people got down!" Although he didn''t want to say it directly, Yu Wan kept avoiding and lying. If he doesn''t know she''s lying, that''s all. "If you take off your clothes, does it prove that you must have done it?" Yu Yuan was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly he laughed at him. Then, on the toes of his feet, he came closer to him. Lu Xiao was determined to recognize the beginning and could not help frowning. But Yu Yuan didn''t stop. Another hand that he didn''t hold caught his neck and continued to kiss his chin. Her mind, at the moment, was full of what had happened between them that night. She remembered Lu Xiao tearing her clothes and kissing her frantically. Rough but gentle caress, calloused palm slip over her skin, itching, but she can''t help it. He bullied her body that kind of heart splitting pain, as if it happened yesterday. Every scene flashed by, and the protagonist of the face was the man in front of him. She remembered the look on his face at that time, which was not the same as it is now, because he regarded her as a white child. She struggled with tears and continued to hook his neck and kiss his lips. Lu Xiao''s whole body was frozen. He looked at her kiss, and his mind was blank. Why did she kiss him? Want to tell him, that night, did they really do it? But he really can''t remember at all. If he tries to recall, the fault of memory just stays on the ferris wheel. Yu Yuan''s kiss is very green and astringent, with the little girl''s unskilled attack power. She closed her eyes, kissed him, pulled out the hand he held, and then reached out to untie his shirt button. It was so clumsy that she couldn''t untie one for a long time. Lu Xiao was blocked by her and tried to push her away, but he was afraid to hurt her. He was not only afraid to hurt her, but also afraid to hurt her heart. Because he didn''t know what happened that night and whether they did. Yu Yuan''s kiss gradually faded his mania, stretched out the tip of his small tongue and touched his lips. At the same time, Lu Xiao''s body became more rigid. He can feel that when Yu Wan kisses him, he likes him, with the impulse to give whatever he wants. She bit by bit gnawed at his lips, because there was no skill, wanted to go in, but could not pry his teeth open. She untied the button of his shirt and suddenly fell down and touched him. The moment she met, Lu Xiao woke up and pushed her away. Yu Wan staggered and stepped back two steps. His moist lips were red. He opened his lips slightly, gasped and looked at him. Then he approached him without any scruples, and seemed to want to kiss him again. Lu Xiao stretched out his hand, grabbed her shoulder, did not let her continue to close, said in a deep voice, "do you know what you are doing?" "I know." Yu Wan turned the corner of his mouth and said softly. "So you see, even if you kiss me off and react, you still won''t accept me. Why do you think we have done that before?" Lu Xiao didn''t want to explain what the reaction was. He has always been very restrained about the relationship between men and women, but when a man is stimulated, and when a woman he doesn''t hate or repel kisses him and touches him, the reaction is almost instinctive, and the adrenaline rises sharply, like a knee jerk reflex. Yu Wan didn''t understand, and he didn''t want to explain the problem to her. They looked at each other for a long time in silence. Yu Wan stepped back and clapped his hand that held her shoulder. Then he sneered, "Lu Xiao, how many times do you have to put a knife in my heart to be satisfied?" "Since you don''t like me, don''t mind your own business, whether I''m a virgin or not, whether I''ve done it with other men, because even if you ask me the result, what can I do?" Lu Xiao heard her say so, can''t help but raise the volume a few minutes to return a way, "you know clearly, the nature of this matter is not the same!" Yu Yuan''s eyes were slightly red, and he couldn''t help sneering, "then I ask you, if I did that with you that night, what would you do?" Lu Xiao Leng a few seconds, this problem he did not think clearly. In fact, I didn''t want to go into the matter. Just now, seeing the necklace around her neck touched a certain point of him, he could not help but have a showdown today.The person he loves is Bai Xiao, who hasn''t changed since he was a teenager. He has done too much for white hours to go back. "Well, you don''t have to answer." Although Yu Wan knew before he asked that he would hesitate and could not give an answer, it was not a happy thing for her to expect his reaction. She paused, and then said, "for a question that the answer may be yes, you have hesitated for so long, which proves that you can''t give an answer at all, and there''s no need to go further." "I tell you, you took me to your room that night when I went upstairs." Lu Xiao''s eyes flickered, "and then?" Yu Yuan pursed his lower lip and whispered back, "then I said I want to take a bath and then continue. After taking a bath, you will fall asleep." No, but they did it in her room for the first time, and then she guided him upstairs, and in his room for the second time, before dawn, she cleaned the traces of his room, and then went back to her room. However, Lu Xiao did not know whether her words were true or false. He looked at Yu Yuan and said nothing. Even if he felt that she was cheating, he didn''t remember what happened after entering the room, and no one saw it. "I admit that I like you very much. That''s good. You already know that. But there is no way. You only have Xiaojie in your heart. Do you think you will betray her? " Yu Wan, this is just a question to himself. The answer doesn''t need to be answered by Lu Xiao. She did not wait for him to finish, and then turned into the room. After a while, he took out a blanket from the room and put it on the sofa. He went into the bathroom again and helped him get a clean towel and toothbrush and put them on the washstand. When he came out, he didn''t look at him. He just lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "I went to sleep first. I feel a little uncomfortable." Chapter 426 Lu Xiao watched Yu Yuan enter the room. When she closed the door, he said in a low voice, "if things are really like what you said, then you don''t have to go back to Lu''s house in the future. After I return home, I will buy you a house. When you go back, you will live in a new house." Pausing, he lowered his voice. "It''s best for you." Yu Wan knows what Lu Xiao means. If he doesn''t have sex with her, it''s the best for her future to completely end the relationship between them. His words, in disguise, forced her to tell the truth of that night. But now that the lie has been told, she has tried Lu Xiao just now. She finds that he doesn''t mean that to her at all. What''s the point of telling the truth? It will only add to his troubles. She smiles at him and whispers back, "OK." "In addition, in recent months, try not to return to China. It''s dangerous at home." Lu Xiao asked again. Yu Wan didn''t know whether it was really dangerous in China or whether he didn''t want her to go back or see her. I''m sorry to hear that. She took the door by the hand and froze. Then he asked him softly, "I want to ask you another question, just once. I won''t ask again after today." "Well." Lu Xiao calmly bowed his head. "Do you like me? Even a little bit. " Lu Xiao did not expect that she would ask this question. She was stunned. The fact is that he can''t deny that he doesn''t like Yu Wan at all, but he does. But he can''t nod his head to admit, let her have fantasy again, like him, it will be a hard road without end, and he is not worth to like. I just think that this girl is very likable and I love her very much. I want to protect her to this extent. It''s not the feeling that I want to further develop. He compared Wanda as a teenager. Originally, her feelings for him were abnormal and should not be. He could even be her father. Yu Wan looked at the embarrassed color in his eyes, waited for him for a long time, but didn''t hear his answer. He laughed at him and closed the door. It''s not too much to say that my heart is like a knife. She turned and sat on the floor, leaning against the edge of the bed, staring blankly at the door, but her tears kept falling. I know that he didn''t mean anything to her, but she asked the question out of her capacity. Before going abroad, Mingming was determined to forget him, but she couldn''t help thinking about him. But she doesn''t want to trouble him any more. He hopes she can keep a distance from him, so she will listen to him and won''t go back home. Simply do not go back, he will not feel troubled. I couldn''t sleep all night. I lay in bed and watched the day break. It was almost seven o''clock when she heard a slight noise outside. After a while, she heard the door closing again. She suddenly sat up from the bed, then jumped out of bed, barefoot opened the door and went out. Lu Xiao has gone, and a pot of porridge is on the table. She ran to the porch and saw that he had taken all the suitcases he had brought with him yesterday. There was nothing left of him. She was stunned, and suddenly she felt like she was missing something. Then he opened the door and rushed out. The elevator display is going down. She looks at the red number and starts to shed tears. Every time she goes down, it''s like being stabbed in the heart. He would never come to see her again, she knew, never again. When she saw the safe passage beside her, she suddenly went crazy, wiped her tears and ran straight to the stairs. She regretted it. She shouldn''t have lied last night. She really regretted it. She ran down the stairs so fast that the sole of her foot hurt, but not as much as one tenth of the pain in her heart. In the middle of the run, he rolled down the stairs. But she didn''t feel any pain. She got up and continued to run. Run out of the safe passage, outside the hall, empty, no one. She chased out and ran out of the gate of the apartment community until she reached the side of the road. She didn''t see Lu Xiao. How could he walk so fast? She gasped and looked back and forth on both sides of the road, only occasionally passing traffic across the road in front of her. "Lu Xiao!" She hoarse voice, called up, "Lu Xiao, you come back good?"?! I lied to you last night! " As she cried, she ran after the bridge. "Are you hiding! Come back. I''ll tell you everything. Will you come back? " All the way to the bridge, no one paid any attention to her. She couldn''t walk or shout any more. She stood on the bridge at a loss and stopped. Looking at the traffic, her tears ran down.On the bridge, an old lady who got up early to buy flowers passed by. She was surprised to see her bruised and bruised, saw her bleeding feet, pointed to her and said, "girl, your feet are bleeding!" Yu Yuan lowered her head and looked at her bare feet. On her way, there were a row of blood marks. But she was numb, standing in the same place for a long time, and then back two steps, sitting on the side of the road. Lu Xiao really didn''t want her. It''s over between them. Suddenly a hand came out and patted her on the shoulder. She was stunned, overjoyed, and then turned to look. It''s not Lu Xiao. It''s the boy on the 12th floor yesterday. Today, he didn''t wear a cap, carrying a small satchel, and his face was very thin and pretty. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital. Your feet are cut by glass debris." Then he said seriously, "don''t look. I was just outside when I saw a man carrying a suitcase. When he went out, he got on the car and left." ¡¤ at this time, Kyoto, 8 p.m. Today is Qixi in country a. White hours sitting in the restaurant, looking at the outside through the couple, a pair of, looks very happy appearance. The waiter of the restaurant came up to her again and asked her softly, "is it ready to serve now?" Li nanshuo made the restaurant for her this evening, and said that when he finished his work, he would come to have dinner with her and accompany her for Tanabata. But she didn''t arrive from six o''clock until now, and Li Nanshao didn''t come either. "Wait a little longer." She looked at her cell phone and whispered back. The case that President Zuhui was shot was settled on the same day. She rushed to the police station and stuck to him a minute before Li Nanshao left. She followed him to Kyoto. After staying here for two days, it''s not as dangerous as you think. But when Li Nanshao comes back every day, she sleeps. When she leaves in the morning, she doesn''t wake up. She looks very busy. She waited in the restaurant for a while, until nine o''clock, called Li Nanshao, but no one answered. He is probably entangled in something today. It seems that he won''t come. Chapter 427 Bai Xiao thought it was meaningless to wait any longer. Give Song Yu a call directly, let him come to answer. Go out and wait for Song Yu to come out of the parking lot. When she comes to meet her, she suddenly sees a group of people coming out of the front door of the opposite hotel. The whole team comes to meet her. She couldn''t help staring over there for a while. People who dare to be so arrogant in Kyoto must not be easy. The party seemed to be talking business and shaking hands with each other. Some of them bowed and shook hands with the other two. Bai Xiao couldn''t help staring at the two people who stood upright and looked at them more. The lights at the door of the hotel are also resplendent, and the lights of the team are all on, so the light is very good. White hours looked at two eyes, suddenly feel that standing in the center of the man, strangely familiar. Just remember who he is at the same time, Song Yu''s car stopped at the roadside, waved to her. She thought about it, got on Song Yu''s car and left. Just returned to Li Nanshao''s apartment in CBD center building, the mobile phone rang. She turned on the light of the porch, took out her mobile phone and looked at the message from he Zhanfeng, "have you come to Beijing?" Bai Xiao frowned. The man she saw standing in front of the hotel just now was he Zhanfeng. He closed the door, turned on the light in the downstairs hall, took off his shoes, sat on the sofa with his knees crossed, and then returned to he Zhanfeng''s message, "yes." "It''s not interesting enough. I won''t tell you when I come here. I''m from Kyoto too. I have to be a good host." White hours looking at this line of words, thinking for a long time, do not know what to return. It''s also a coincidence that he Zhanfeng can be met there. If it doesn''t happen, nothing will happen? "Are you free tomorrow?" She has not thought about how to return, he Zhanfeng sent a message. Bai Xiao couldn''t help but look at her suitcase. There was he Zhanfeng''s umbrella in it. She brought it specially, thinking that before she went back, she would let someone send him back. Since he Zhanfeng wants to make an appointment with her tomorrow, do you want to answer the appointment and return the umbrella to him? After thinking about it for a long time, I still didn''t think about it well. I could only reply with three words, "I don''t know." "Are you free tonight?" He Zhanfeng returns quickly. White hours choose to refuse, big night, and Tanabata, free also have to say no free. Just think of a good speech, played two words, he Zhanfeng''s phone call. Bai Xiao has some helplessness, but he can''t help but answer the phone call of the big gold owner. He answers it, turns on the hands-free and puts it on the coffee table. "Just in time, the tea merchant who talked with me just now gave me some gold tea which is very difficult to buy in the market. Before Gu Yu, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold tea. I''ll give you some boxes." He Zhanfeng said so on the phone. White hours usually don''t drink tea, then declined, "no, I don''t like tea very much." "Li Nanshao seems to like drinking." He Zhanfeng light return way. Li Nanshao also likes to make a cup of tea occasionally. He Zhanfeng is right. But it''s very uncomfortable to hear Li Nanshao''s name from he zhantui. When he was young, he was embarrassed from his hair to his toes. "Come down, I''ll be downstairs." "How do you know?" he asked? Are you following me? " After she asked, she got up and went to the window. She looked downstairs. As expected, there were two cars parked downstairs. "Just as Li nanshuo only needs a phone call to inquire about my residence, I''m afraid I won''t do this kind of dirty means of tracking." He Zhanfeng said on the phone. Well said, it''s called asking. Is Li Nanshao''s residence so easy to find out? Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he said respectfully, "Li Nanshao said he doesn''t need it. There''s still a lot of tea left at home." He Zhanfeng couldn''t help laughing. "When you go home in the evening, the first thing is to remember to draw the curtains. More than 60% of the walls of your house are made of tempered glass. When you turn on the lights at night, you can see clearly what''s inside." Bai Xiao was silly again when he said that. She thought the glass was one-way glass. She could only see the outside inside, but not the inside. "I know that Li Nanshao is not at home. Come down. I have something else to tell you face to face." "What..." He Zhanfeng hung up before the end of the day. The most annoying thing in Bai Xiao''s life is that you are only half told when others are hanging your appetite, which will make her feel crazy. She gritted her teeth for a moment, but still couldn''t resist the temptation of what he was going to say. Then she took his umbrella from the trunk and went downstairs. While waiting for the elevator, he sent a text message to Song Yu, asking him, "is the glass exterior wall of this apartment not one-way glass? Can others see it at night? " "What is invisible is unidirectional toughened bulletproof infrared glass." Song Yu immediately returned to her.And white hour has stepped into the elevator. She clenched her teeth and took this breath. She came out and gave the umbrella back to he Zhanfeng. She couldn''t play with such a shrewd and highly skilled businessman. Down the stairs, she went straight to the side of several bodyguards he Zhanfeng''s car. He Zhanfeng sat in the car and saw her come out from afar. He just rolled down half of the window. Bai Xiao looked at the bodyguards, went to the window of he Zhanfeng, and handed the umbrella in his hand, "here, your umbrella, give it back to you." "It''s just an umbrella. I want to come back. What do you want people to think of me?" He Zhanfeng didn''t reach for it and returned quietly. White hours good temper toward him with a smile, "my mother taught me since childhood, not their own things, a grain of rice can not take, or later can not say." He Zhanfeng heard her words, did not refuse again, stretched out his hand, took her umbrella, put aside. White hours heart a big stone, finally fell down. He Zhanfeng looked at her relieved look, slightly hook the next corner of the mouth, "tomorrow free?" "No time." White hours do not want to, back. The umbrella is returned to him, her company is not in Kyoto, he asked her, can she promise? Unless I don''t want to live, I want to be killed in bed by Li Nanshao. "That''s free." He Zhanfeng returned quietly. "I really don''t have time. I won''t lie to you." Bai Xiao lied seriously, "and I''m not here to play this time. I''m..." "Li Nanshao came back to Kyoto this time to deal with a big problem. I didn''t say you came here to play." He Zhanfeng did not wait for her to finish. How does he know more than she does? Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning. "But if you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. Go back and I''ll go." He Zhanfeng finished, waved his hand and rolled up the window. When he called her just now, didn''t he say that he wanted to talk to her alone? Now she came down without a word. "Mr. He, you..." Bai Xiao stopped, but he Zhanfeng ignored her. She hesitated, then quickly put her finger into the closing window. Chapter 428 White hours finger was caught in the window of the moment, the window stopped in time. He Zhanfeng pauses, puts down the window again, and stares at her finger pulp which was almost clamped just now. "You It''s the first time in my life that I''ve met a beautiful woman. " He Zhanfeng thought it over and said so. "Mr. He is wrong." White hours although the surface does not care, but still afraid of a sweat. After a pause, he asked again, "I just want to know if what Mr. He said on the phone just now and asked me to come down and talk to me face to face is related to Li Nanshao?" "Otherwise, how do you know that Li Nanshao is not at home tonight?" He Zhanfeng''s eyes, like those of yingyu, stared at her. Then he opened the door and came down. Bai Xiao stepped back and watched him get out of the car. The bodyguard on the side immediately followed he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng raised his hand slightly, indicating that they did not have to keep up. "Are you interested in walking together?" He walked slowly to Bai Xiao and asked her in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo''s soft voice when talking to her is like a cello. Bai Xiao thought that this kind of timbre was super pleasant. He Zhanfeng''s voice is more distinctive. I can''t describe how nice it is, but it''s like a whirlpool, pulling people into it and listening to him. Bai Xiao thought about it and looked at the bodyguards behind him. It should be safe to be with him. "Don''t worry about them. These people have been with me for many years." He Zhanfeng explained calmly. Bai Xiao looked up at him again and nodded. He Zhanfeng went to the river in the distance and walked slowly. Bai Xiao followed him, keeping a distance of two steps. "I just found out when I was in the car. Tonight is Tanabata." He Zhanfeng first walked to the edge of the river, slightly propped his elbow on the railing, staring at the occasional lantern in the river. This CBD center building is very wonderful. It''s like a isolation belt. A 30 story modern building separates the old city center from the new city center. Behind it is a large area of quadrangles. In front of it is a world-famous modern Avenue. In front of us are all kinds of modern noises, but behind us we only hear people''s voices. The place where they are standing now, separated by a wall on the opposite bank, is a large area of siheyuan. The lanterns come here from that direction. "Moreover, it seems to be the first time to stand with a woman and watch the lantern in such a leisurely way on the evening of the Seventh Festival." He Zhanfeng added another sentence. Bai Xiao didn''t want to watch the lantern with him. She should be with Li Nanshao tonight. She thought about it and asked him, "you haven''t talked about your girlfriend before?" "Yes, they were arranged at home. They didn''t have the same personality. They separated naturally after more than half a year together." While he Zhanfeng explained, he turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t think that he was deliberately digging his emotional history, did he? Although she wants to hear it, it''s true, but it''s just a pure gossip about a man of the moment. Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "no offense, I''m just curious about your last sentence, why you''ve never spent Chinese Valentine''s day with a woman." He Zhanfeng smiles at her and replies, "it''s OK to tell you." Bai Xiao felt that he had something to say, a little ambiguous. She simply and he picked out, back to him, "I love Li Nanshao, four years of feelings." I have a child with him. But she stopped, did not say, for the safety of risk, she can''t expose risk in front of an unfamiliar person. Then he continued, "I think I should also be divided into the column of your ex girlfriend. It''s a human debt, not the part you have to be responsible for." The implication is obvious, that is, he Zhanfeng doesn''t want to cut with her in the name of his ex fiance. He Zhanfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "if you marry an ordinary businessman or an officer, I won''t care about you. After all, we really don''t have any emotional foundation." "But I promised your grandfather that when you were in danger, I would help you out or marry you. I''m a man who does what I say. " "Now, we have come to such a critical juncture." White hour Leng next, turn round to face him, positive color asks a way, "so, you mean, Li Nan Shuo is very dangerous now?" In the river, it''s not the flower lamp, but it''s not the flower lamp. He seemed to be pondering what to say next. After a while, he turned his head and looked at her indifferently, "I advise you, or you''ll follow me now. I don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t care about anyone, so I won''t have a messy ex girlfriend." "The property of the he family is no worse than that of the Li family. I will give you all that I can get from Li Nanshao.""The only difference between the he family and the Li family is that the he family is a little big. It may be a little harder for you to be a master mother and socialize with relatives." When he said these words, it was as if he was saying something trivial. But on the contrary, it is a man''s lifelong commitment to a woman. What''s the basis of a peaceful marriage? To live in this world is not to live a life in which everything is arranged. She couldn''t hear what feelings he Zhanfeng had when he said that. She was so calm that Bai Xiao could not accept it. River breeze, blowing in the cheek, with a trace of autumn cool, like a gentle hand caressing her. She thinks that he Zhanfeng''s name is very good, which is in line with his character. He is just like his name. He was not as overbearing as Li Nanshao. He was a bit reserved and reserved. He spoke and did things decisively. He didn''t allow people to refuse, but he had just the right self-restraint. But this is not what she wants. He Zhanfeng is not the person she wants. What he said is not the life she wants. She looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you really willing to marry a woman you don''t even like to come home just for the promise you made to my grandfather?" "If it really comes to the point where I have to protect you, I''ll do that." He Zhanfeng did not want to reply. "But I''m not unreasonable. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Either, you advise Li Nan Shuo to stop immediately, otherwise the consequence will be very miserable It''s miserable. Bai Xiao thought about his word and couldn''t help frowning. "Do you know something?" She asked him in a low voice. Chapter 429 He Zhanfeng obviously knows a lot of things. He stares at Bai Xiao for two eyes and whispers back, "even if I know, I won''t say it. After all, I''m not a member of that circle. I think you must understand the truth of being wise and protecting yourself." "I have no friendship with Li Nanshao, so I won''t say anything to you, just give you this advice. It''s Li Nanshao''s business to listen to or not." Bai Xiao frowned and looked at him. Before he spoke, he Zhanfeng asked her again, "are you free tomorrow?" "I have an important cooperation to talk about tomorrow. It seems that you are inexperienced. I should be able to learn more from you." "Not far, but near. If you study with me for a day, let me see your ability, and I can invest in your company, I can still have some confidence." It''s obviously throwing money at people! White hours can not help but face a subtle change, back to the way, "Mr. He is usually such a threat to partners?" "Look at people." He Zhanfeng briefly returned two words that are thought-provoking. With that, he turned around and went back in the direction of his car. Bai Xiao immediately followed him. Although he was a little upset, for the sake of her company and for the sake of getting more useful information from him, it was nothing to learn from him for a day. How many people dream of learning from he Zhanfeng? "I''ll go." She choked for a long time, in the moment he got on the bus, whispered back to him. "Well, I''ll be here on time for you at eight tomorrow morning." She seems to be satisfied with nothing else He Zhanfeng finished and rolled up the window. The bodyguard on the side then handed her two beautifully packed boxes. Are you really here to deliver tea? Bai Xiao is a little speechless. He stares at he Zhanfeng''s dark window and then turns around and goes upstairs. Back upstairs, she went to the window and looked at the lawn downstairs. He Zhanfeng''s car just turned around and left. She bowed her head and looked at the tea in her hand. Suddenly, she didn''t know if she should give it to Li Nanshao, saying that he Zhanfeng sent it. Li Nanshao will be jealous because of he Zhanfeng. He wants to know with his toes. I took a nap during the day and I was in good spirits. After taking a bath, I watched TV in bed and waited for Li Nanshao to come back. At about one o''clock in the morning, she heard the door open downstairs. Down a look, it is Li Nanshao back. He was also carrying two boxes of things in his hand and conveniently put them on the side cabinet. He was surprised to hear the movement of Bai Xiao. "Still up?" "It''s past twelve." Bai Xiao took the car key in his hand and hung it on the wall for him. There was a bit of complaining in his voice. When I took back my hand, I saw the two boxes. is as like as two peas of gold tea sent by Ho Chun Feng. Li Nan Shuo sighed, reached out and hugged her in his arms, apologized softly, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future. I''ll try my best to do what I promised you." Then he asked her, "have you had dinner?" "Eat, eat with Song Yu." White hours back, and then hurriedly asked him, "you this gold tea is who sent?" "How do you know it''s golden tea?" Li Nan Shuo is a little surprised. White hours gently pushed him away, frowned and thought about it, and said, "he Zhanfeng came to me tonight, and gave me two boxes of them. He said you like to drink, so he gave them to you." "I sent it to everyone after the meeting. It''s not a gift." what they sent as like as two peas of Hon Feng gave her the same thing, even the same package. Is this not a coincidence? "What''s the problem?" Li Nan Shuo explained the above two sentences, his eyes flashed, "did you meet him tonight?" "Just in time, he had something to do opposite the restaurant you ordered. When he came out, he saw me. Then he called me and said he had brought me tea. " White hours quickly put aside, stretched out his finger to the sky, "I swear, I met him for more than ten minutes, the umbrella back to him." "Yes? He came to you to deliver tea? " Li Nan Shuo''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Others say ah, beauty disaster, this is wrong, sometimes men are also a disaster, such as how to occupy the wind such a man. Bai Xiao thought about it and said cautiously, "he also asked me to remind you not to continue what you are doing, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Hearing Bai Xiao''s words, Li Nan Shuo''s eyes changed subtly. It''s natural for he family to be so prosperous in Kyoto. At least he knew that there were so many officials with whom he Zhanfeng had intimate relations. There must be something wrong with the tea he Zhanfeng delivered tonight. "You go to bed first, I''ll go up in a minute." He whispered to Bai Xiao, but his eyes fell on the two packing boxes she put on the tea table.He didn''t want her to get involved. Bai Xiao understood what he meant and went upstairs. Li Nan Shuo watched her go upstairs, slowly to the coffee table, picked up a box on the table, opened the package. But when I opened the tea, I found nothing in it. He Leng next, and picked up another box, open to see, or normal tea. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao got up the next morning, Li Nanshao had gone out again. She really didn''t know what he was busy with, but she hoped that he could take the advice of he Zhanfeng last night to heart. In her opinion, according to what he Zhanfeng said to her last night, he should be a good man. There is no reason to be unfavorable to Li Nanshao. She tidied up and went downstairs. Five minutes to eight, he Zhanfeng was waiting downstairs. "Has Mr. he been waiting for a long time?" She was a little surprised. "Not very long. I''m used to waiting for an appointment ten minutes in advance." He Zhanfeng calmly returned, "get on the bus." The bodyguard on the side immediately opened the back door for Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao hesitates for a moment, but he Zhanfeng sits next to him. He Zhanfeng saw her embarrassment and said with a smile, "if Miss Bai can guarantee that she can play the same role as a bodyguard in case of danger, she will sit in the front." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao is speechless all the way. He Zhanfeng seems to be able to understand her embarrassment. He just uses his mobile phone to deal with his own things, and doesn''t chat with her. Half an hour later, the car arrived at he Zhanfeng''s company. He Jia''s company is a trade group, which is divided into several parts, domestic and foreign, and involves in different fields of business, covering a very large area. He Zhanfeng has a separate office building, which takes five minutes from the company gate to the bottom of his office building. What is a business tycoon? Bai Xiao has a long experience today. Chapter 430 Out of the car, he Zhanfeng directly let the Secretary at the door, white hours on the second floor, he turned and disappeared. White hours turned to see, disappeared he Zhanfeng, can''t help but ask the Secretary, "where is Mr. He?" "The board of directors." The Secretary replied respectfully, "Miss Bai will wait patiently on the second floor for a while. After the meeting, the chairman will come to see Miss Bai." Didn''t you agree to talk about cooperation today? Bai Xiao was a little confused, but he Zhanfeng didn''t know where he was in other people''s territory, so he put up with him and followed his secretary to the second floor of the road. On the first floor of the second floor, there are all private office areas of he Zhanfeng. On the edge of the huge office, there is a very secret place, with a small door. When I look at it for a long time, there are bedrooms and bathrooms. The Secretary directly invited Bai Xiao into he Zhanfeng''s room and asked her to wait inside. Bai Xiao thinks that the Secretary may have misunderstood her relationship with he Zhanfeng. He thinks about it seriously and says, "I''ll wait in the office." "The chairman ordered Miss Bai to wait in the room." The Secretary returned gently to her. "If Miss Bai is bored, she can watch TV and play with the computer. Just tell me what you want Since he Zhanfeng ordered her, she didn''t have to embarrass her secretary. Bai Xiao said nothing and entered the room in silence. Then I dragged a stool in the corner and sat on it to play with my mobile phone. This time, it''s all morning. The Secretary directly brought her lunch, four dishes and one soup, which matched well with meat and vegetables. "Isn''t Mr. He''s meeting over yet?" White hours can''t help asking. "No, the chairman hasn''t come back yet." The Secretary shook his head. "He just called us and told us to prepare Miss Bai''s lunch by herself." Bai Xiao had no patience. She felt as if something was wrong. Sit down to eat, only eat two, or can''t help but get up, intend to go out for a walk, see if he Zhanfeng deliberately hang her here. When I came to the door, I heard the voice of the Secretary on the phone. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s strange. The chairman told me that he was a fiancee, but no one had ever heard of it before. Did you hear from the second master that the chairman had a fiancee? " "You haven''t heard of it. That''s strange She looks OK and has a good temperament. I don''t know why the chairman locked her here for a day and told me that she could go out after six o''clock. " Lock her?! White hour Leng next, immediately stretched out a hand to twist next door handle, can''t twist open. This door is a code lock. If you enter it from the outside, you can lock her from the outside. She turned around and quickly went to the bathroom. She turned on the light and groped for it. There was no window, no window, only a half square meter square vent. The outside room is also enclosed and has no windows. What he Zhanfeng said clearly yesterday is to take her to learn how to talk about customers! White hours immediately back to the table, picked up the mobile phone to call he Zhanfeng, he Zhanfeng''s mobile phone is turned off. It''s obviously intentional!!! She looked at he Zhanfeng''s number in a daze. For a moment, she couldn''t understand why he did it and why he lied to her. It took a long time to calm down. He didn''t imprison her, the Secretary said. He Zhanfeng asked her to let her out after six o''clock. Then why is it after six o''clock? Song Yu went out this morning, and then called a windmill behind her. No one answers. She called Uncle Hai again, but the line was busy all the time. When she called Li Nanshao, it was also off. She had a hunch that something was wrong. She didn''t know who else to call now, as if there was no one she could trust. Just then, she heard a man''s voice outside. At once she walked quickly to the door again, with her ears close to the door, listening attentively to the outside. "Mr. He''s office is very big." There''s a strange man''s voice, like this. "It''s nothing compared with yours. It''s because I like to be clean when I''m working that I''ve built such a small building. " He Zhanfeng returned. He Zhanfeng is outside! His voice is very unique, even if I have heard it once or twice, it is impressive enough! Bai Xiao is about to pat on the door and ask he Zhanfeng to let him out, but he hears someone come to her door. "What is this room for?" The strange voice suddenly asked. "The safe." He Zhanfeng returned in a calm tone. He Zhanfeng is lying. Why did he lie? Bai Xiao couldn''t tell whether the person outside was good or bad for her for the time being. He restrained the impulse of knocking on the door and continued to listen to them carefully."Look at the expression of the Secretary beside Mr. He, it seems that he is not. Is there anyone in it?" The other party laughed twice, with a arrogant tone. "It''s the safe. You think too much." He Zhanfeng laughed two times with disapproval, "what do you mean when you are so interested in my safe?" There was more than ten seconds of silence outside. Then the strange voice continued, "you know what I''m here for." "This morning, someone saw you, went to a certain place, and picked up a woman. This woman, I advise you not to meddle in her business." The man outside is looking for her. Listen to the tone of his speech, it''s not good for the comer. Bai Xiao understood. He Zhanfeng seems to know that someone will come to her, so locking her here is actually protecting her. Listen to he Zhanfeng''s tone of speaking to him, the identity of this person outside should not be low. Will he open the door for people to come in? Bai Xiao stood at the door, her heart beating faster and faster. Should she find a place to hide? She turned around and looked at the structure of the room. The room was sealed and had no windows. There was no place to hide its furnishings. When he was in a hurry, he Zhanfeng began to speak again, "your words are a little intriguing. I have secrets of the group in the safe, but you seem to change your way to go in and have a look. Do you think I can agree?" The other side simply to the point, straight back, "I just want to see if there is a person hidden in it." "If not, I''ll leave immediately. I''m not interested in Mr. He''s confidential documents. I''m not a businessman. Even if I see them, I can''t understand them." Bai Xiao didn''t see the scene outside, but he could also hear the tension in the words. No, she must find a place to hide at once! The bathtub in the bathroom seems to be movable. She hides in the crevice between the bathtub and the wall. It should not be so easy to find. Thinking of this, she immediately turned and walked in the direction of the bathroom. After a few steps, there was a shot outside the door. Chapter 431 White hours immediately stopped at the same place. Leng for two seconds, then turned and rushed to the door. Can''t it be he Zhanfeng that has an accident?! She didn''t have time to think more. She slapped the door hard and called him Zhanfeng''s name, "he Zhanfeng!" Then there was another shot. "He Zhanfeng, answer me!" Bai Xiao''s heart, with the sound of the second shot, raised to his throat and screamed, "speak It had nothing to do with he Zhanfeng. He was protecting her. If he really had an accident and suffered a disaster, she really didn''t know what to do! A few minutes later, the door opened. He Zhanfeng appeared behind the door in his spare time. His face was a little dignified, and he didn''t say a word when he looked at the white hour who was so frightened that he almost lost his posture. "Not hurt?" Bai Xiao immediately grabbed his sleeve, looked up and down at him carefully, and asked anxiously. "You''ll come home with me later." He Zhanfeng was silent for a while and answered in a low voice. "Why?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised, "the one outside..." "No why." He Zhanfeng didn''t let her say the dead word. He replied solemnly, "you don''t know anything. Remember, you just wait for me to get off work in your room, and then I''ll take you back to his home." Bai Xiao doesn''t understand why he Zhanfeng wants to take her to his home. Hesitating, Shen Sheng asked him, "is something wrong with Li Nanshao?" Do not blink, but to make sure that he is not distracted, he must look back "I believe that you have the ability to distinguish priorities when you have been around Li Nanshao for such a long time." So, there is something wrong with Li Nanshao. When Mingming came back last night, he was still fine. As always, if Li Nanshao encountered any problems, there must be omens. This time, not at all. "What happened to him? You tell me first Bai Xiao looked at him in a dazed way and asked softly, "first tell me how serious the matter is, why does the man outside come to me?" "I can only say that it is not very serious now, but he has lost his personal freedom." "As for why these people come to you, I think you should understand what proton means. If they control what Li Nanshao cares most about, he will obey." "What is the loss of personal freedom? He''s been arrested, isn''t he? " White hours for a moment, some emotion out of control, tightly hold him, asked him aloud. He Zhanfeng looked at her with low eyes and didn''t say yes or no. Silence means that she guessed right. At this moment, white hours in front of a black. The sky is falling. She was so shocked that she almost forgot to breathe. When she saw he Zhanfeng''s carelessness when he said these words, she suddenly thought of what happened last night and screamed, "you gave him tea yesterday! Since you know what will happen today, why don''t you remind him? " He Zhanfeng looked at the nearly collapsed Bai Xiao, sighed and calmly replied, "because he has nothing to do with me. He is not my friend or my relative." "I even gave him a hint last night and told you to give him a verbal warning." White hours gasping, she felt to suffocate, in front of bursts of black, whirling. He Zhanfeng reaches out to help her, but Bai Xiao shakes off he Zhanfeng''s hand and doesn''t let him touch himself. He Zhanfeng frowned slightly, stared at her and said softly, "it''s his own decision. He knows what will happen if he fails, but today..." Halfway through, he stopped, turned to his secretary and said, "Jessica, take Miss Bai down first." "I''m going to find Li Nanshao!" White hours did not wait for the Secretary close to himself, red eyes loud. He Zhanfeng couldn''t help it after all. He yelled at her, "how can you go?! You can''t see him even when you get there! See this man on the ground? On the way, you will be arrested and imprisoned by the people along the way "Don''t give Li Nanshao any more trouble. I believe Li Nanshao doesn''t want you to go to him now!" Bai Xiao was stunned by he Zhanfeng''s words, but he lost his voice. "Take miss white down." He Zhanfeng calmed down for a while, then told the Secretary in a deep voice. Bai Xiao didn''t struggle this time. He Zhanfeng stares at her and goes to the door. What he''s going to do now is clean up the body outside. Then clear away the evidence and take Bai hour home. It''s normal for Bai Xiao to be irrational. He can understand Bai Xiao''s present gaffe. But since he wants to wade into the muddy water, he must keep a clear mind so as not to make things worse.He can''t manage Li nanshuo, but he can manage white hours. He watched the Secretary help Bai Xiao to the car under the building, then turn around and look at the body on the ground. He took out his gun and fired at the monitoring device on his desk. More than ten minutes later, he Zhanfeng went downstairs as usual and went to the car beside Bai Xiao. The bodyguard opened the door, but he Zhanfeng didn''t go in. He just looked at the pale white hour. Bai Xiao looked up at him, eyes lax, out of his mind. He leaned closer to her and held her chin. White hours eat pain, face is pale, want to break away from his hand. He Zhanfeng frowned slightly and said, "it''s good to know the pain. It''s more than 40 minutes'' drive from here to he''s home. I hope you can keep your mood in the past 40 minutes." "And remember what I said to you just now. No matter who asks, you don''t know what happened. Even if you are alone in front of me, you can''t say a word." Finish saying, loosened white hour, retrogressed two steps, "I take that car in front." Qin Su Su is right. These cannibals are heartless. Bai Xiao watched him get on the car in front of him. His tears could not stop and rolled out silently. Knowing that something happened to the person she cared about, she could only sit here and do nothing. She was so miserable that she wanted to jump out of the car now! Li just wants to save her. But he Zhanfeng is right. Even if she goes now, what can she do? Song Yu and uncle Hai can''t get in touch. No one can help her. She must first ensure her own safety, not to let Li Nanshao fall into a more difficult situation. And now he Zhanfeng killed people in order to protect her. At least, he had to wait for the storm to pass. On the way to the car, the Secretary helped her pack the bag, and suddenly there was a vibration. She thought it was Song Yu who called, and quickly took out to see, but he Zhanfeng called. Chapter 432 Bai Xiao raised his eyes and looked at the car in front of him Zhanfeng. He hesitated for a moment and took it. As soon as he got through, he Zhanfeng didn''t wait for her to speak. He immediately said, "it''s about 20 minutes'' drive to he''s home. At this point, if you don''t cooperate with me in acting, you and Li Nanshao will be finished." "If we can make everyone think that you and I are really a couple, those people will let you go in my face. To save Li Nanshao, you have to protect yourself first." Bai Xiao clung to his cell phone and listened to him without saying a word. He Zhanfeng paused and then said, "I''ll explain to you now why I can''t directly tell Li Nanshao that there will be a big situation today." "I can''t even tell him about emotion or reason. Because our ho family is a real business family and can''t provoke those people who stand at the top of the power. " "I saved you because I promised your grandfather to protect you, but I have no obligation to protect Li Nanshao for you. I hope you can understand this." Bai Xiao knows that some of what she said in he Zhanfeng''s office just now is really too much. After thinking about it alone for such a long time, although he has basically figured it out, now he Zhanfeng''s explanation is speechless. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you are not very angry with me." He Zhanfeng waited for her for a while, but still didn''t hear Bai Xiao''s answer, and then he went on. "It''s calmer, isn''t it? Now I''m going to tell you something you have to know so that you don''t have to show up at home later. " Bai Xiao tightly pursed his lips, just listening to him quietly. "My mother has been in poor health. She died the winter before last, and my father is still here. I''m 30 years old. My birthday is September 9. I go back to he''s in the suburbs every weekend. I live in my own house in the city on weekdays. " "And you, before and after we met in Yangcheng last time, have been to my private residence twice. For the first time, you didn''t stay, for the second time, you stayed." "Our ho family is a family that pays attention to honor and collectivity. Most of them live together. My grandfather has three sons. My father is the eldest. My second uncle and third uncle help me in the group." "Second uncle and second sister-in-law are the original couple. They have a daughter who is one year older than you. The third uncle is divorced and has a son with his ex-wife. The son is close to his ex-wife and often floats in the South and abroad. He doesn''t come back very much. The third uncle has an illegitimate son. " "You don''t need to remember their names now. When I go back, I''ll show you people and remember their faces carefully." "Before you went abroad three years ago, your relationship with Li Nanshao had broken down." He Zhanfeng said here, there is a moment of pause. Bai Xiao was also a little surprised. How did he know that? But he Zhanfeng didn''t explain, and continued to say, "as for why it broke, you tell me the truth. After you returned home, you learned that I had a previous engagement with you, so I plan to divorce Li Nanshao and stay with me." "We met formally after you came back to China. On the day I went to Yangcheng, when you left me because of typhoon and flight delay, we had a relationship." "If no one asks such a personal question, you don''t need to say it. But I suggest that if someone asks, you don''t say it in disguise. Only in this way can you establish your position." "The above is all I want you to remember. If you have anything unclear, please ask me again." I can always remember my endorsement once or twice. I have strong shorthand ability. She has already remembered what he said just now. "No more." Bai Xiao hesitated and whispered back. "Well, from now on, until Li Nanshao is out of danger, this is the relationship between you and me. Don''t forget that you are already half the master mother of he family." "If we haven''t figured it out yet, we''ll stop by the side of the road for a while until you figure it out." "There are pure water wipes on the car. You can find them, wipe your face, and make up your face." Bai Xiao has figured out that she has experienced too many things with Li Nanshao, and her ability to deal with emergencies is much better than ordinary people. She knew that he Zhanfeng didn''t need to do this. He was helping her, but she owed him. She opened the dark box beside her hand, found a wet tissue, drew out two, and looked at her face in the makeup mirror on the car. Fortunately, it''s not very ugly. She bit her lip, wiped off her makeup and wiped away the tears on her face. My eyes are swollen. I used a wet tissue for a few minutes. It''s much better. He Zhanfeng stopped at the side of the road and waited patiently for her for a while. Then I got out of the car, went to her window and knocked on her window. Bai Xiao rolled down the window and looked at him. He Zhanfeng stares at her face, then reaches for her face. White hours subconsciously shrunk back for a while, to avoid. , however, continued to stretch out her hands, rubbing away the traces of her eyeliner that had not been swept away.At the same time, he said in a low voice, "the first thing to pay attention to is that no matter what I do to you, I''m not allowed to escape." "We live in Ho''s family for a short time, and we don''t need to perform for a long time. If we don''t like it any more, we can bear it." "I didn''t expect that things would develop so quickly, but for your safety, I hope you can give me the maximum understanding." Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and whispered back a word, "OK." He Zhanfeng looked at her eyes again. They were not very swollen and red. It was only natural for her to see some traces of her crying. Li Nanshao had an accident. She couldn''t have no reaction at all. "Gone?" He Zhanfeng asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao took a deep breath, adjusted his breath and nodded, "let''s go." When the car started again, Bai Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated again. She looked down and saw that it was Song Yu. He immediately got through, handed it to his ear and asked, "where are you now? Are you all right? " Song Yu there some noisy sound, after a few seconds to suppress the voice back, "I was forced to recall Yangcheng military region, now in the airport, to go back to accept the investigation." "Listen to me now, young granny. Don''t call me after this call. Uncle Hai and Su also try to keep in touch as little as possible. I doubt that they will monitor our calls!" "The officer is now in the military prison. He was arrested at more than ten o''clock in the morning. We are not very clear about the specific situation." "I''ve told Su Su what''s going on here. She will help you hide and take care of the risk. Don''t worry about the children. Now you are in he Zhanfeng''s place. Don''t act rashly." Bai Xiao hesitated and whispered back, "OK, I see." Chapter 433 Song Yu then said, "I know the young grandmother is also a little suspicious of he Zhanfeng, but he Zhanfeng is now a trustworthy person, at least he will not harm you." "Before the accident, I called the officer. He said a few words, but he was cut off before he finished. One of them was that he said you should be there." Because Li Nanshao believed in he Zhanfeng, so Song Yu also believed. "What happened today, he Zhanfeng gave the officer a hint last night, and let his young grandmother go to him early this morning. It can be seen that he Zhanfeng is a good man." Song Yu said here, stopped. Bai Xiao heard that he was quieter. After a few seconds, he said in a low voice, "I got off the plane. Someone from the military region came to pick me up. I won''t say any more. Grandma, please remember what I said to you. Don''t contact anyone here easily." Without waiting for an answer, he hung up immediately. White hours listening to the phone hang up "doodle" sound, a heart sink to the bottom. Song Yu this telephone, indirectly told her the seriousness of this matter. Even Li Nanshao asked her to stay here. Since he Zhanfeng would feel relieved to stay here, she would stay beside him. In fact, there has been a foreboding for a long time. After Li Nanshao returned home, he was not normal. Then a few days ago, he went to Zhuo Xiangyang, and the situation was already quite delicate. And she didn''t ask, she didn''t know. If before he came to Kyoto this time, she carefully asked him what had happened and had stopped him from doing those things earlier, would it not have happened? She was staring at her cell phone, so pained that she couldn''t breathe. Just last night, Li Nanshao was still sleeping with her in his arms. When he got up in the morning, she vaguely remembered that he had kissed her. A few hours later, it turned out to be like this. She felt as if she was still awake and dreaming. "Here we are, Miss White." The driver turned his head to remind Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao turned to look outside. Through the window, he saw that they were parked in front of a large carved iron door. It''s a suburb. It''s very open. There are lots of trees on the side. He family is hidden in the deep forest. You can see that there is a castle like building in the distance. The outer wall is a little old. This is the he family. The infrared scanner at the door, through the front seat driver''s face scan, put their car in. When they stopped in the parking lot, he Zhanfeng came first, walked slowly to the door and opened the door for her. As she approached her, she whispered, "my grandmother is at home today. I should let you see her later." Finish saying, pull white hour a hand, led her out of the car. Bai Xiao didn''t speak. He just followed him slowly. He''s family is very big. From the outside, it''s an old two or three storey stone building with external walls. When I went in, I found that there was a pattern of merging gardens and quadrangles. Several of them went into the courtyard, which was bigger than the outside. But according to the fact that they have lived together for several generations, they really need such a large place. "My grandmother lives in the back by herself. My grandfather left five years ago. I''ll take you to my place first. When she wants to see you, we''ll go there together." He Zhanfeng pulled her to walk in, and turned to speak to her in a soft voice. The expression on his face was a little spoiled. Servants can be seen everywhere here. For example, in the opera of the Republic of China 100 years ago, those rich people''s homes are totally different from those of Li Nanshao''s family. Bai Xiao knew that he was pretending. He was acting because he was afraid that others might see the clue. She pushed herself as fast as she could and nodded to him. He Zhanfeng led her into several doors, and then stopped in front of a courtyard with an ambulatory. Bai Xiao looked up and saw a man standing in front of a room beside him, as if waiting for them. "That''s our housekeeper, uncle Dong." "This is where I usually come back to live," he explained in a low voice Bai Xiao followed him across the high threshold and looked at the pattern inside. There were three rooms, a large patio and a man-made pond. At the end of summer, there were half a pond of lotus, and the corridor led directly to the room, which was very big and spacious. He Zhanfeng and Bai hour went in at the same time, the East uncle standing in front of the door saw them come in, and immediately walked towards them, "the young master is back." Then he came up to them and bowed slightly to Bai Xiao, "Miss Bai." When Uncle Dong saw her for the first time, he knew who she was. Bai Xiao was not surprised. When their car arrived at the gate, these people should have seen her through monitoring. "Hello, uncle Dong." White hours forced a smile, toward his lips smile back. "Miss Bai is very kind. Our old lady knows that Miss Bai is coming here today. She specially asked someone to prepare dinner and invited Miss Bai to have dinner with her." East uncle looks and amiable, complexion amiable toward white hour way."Well, I see. Second uncle and third uncle haven''t come back, have they?" He Zhanfeng took over the words, seemingly inadvertently asked a sentence. "The second master has a dinner party in the evening. I don''t know when he will come back. The third master won''t come back today. He''s on a business trip. Have you forgotten?" The East uncle immediately returns a way. He Zhanfeng only cares about Bai Xiao, and he really forgets. Uncle Dong took a look at him. He didn''t say anything. He laughed at them and said, "then I''ll go to the kitchen first." "Go ahead." He Zhanfeng nodded. He Zhanfeng leads Bai Xiao into the room, closes the door, and then releases Bai Xiao''s hand. "This is your room when you are in Ho''s house in the future." He Zhanfeng pressed a switch on the wall and opened the window of the room to ventilate. He pointed to the room on the left and said to Bai Houdao. "Our family''s rules are a little more important than other people''s, and we pay attention to the elders and the children, but there is no exaggeration. Grandma is more open-minded, so you don''t have to worry about it." Bai Xiao has seen that he family has strict rules. She didn''t speak, just looked around the room. When she came in, she found that he Zhanfeng had two rooms connected. The bedroom was open and there was only one big bed in the room. Tomorrow is the weekend. She and he Zhanfeng will live here. "Where do you sleep?" She hesitated and asked him in a low voice. He Zhanfeng loosened his tie, took off his suit coat, went to the hanger beside her, hung up his clothes, then turned to look at her, and whispered back, "what do you say?" Bai Xiao was stunned and didn''t speak. He Zhanfeng stares at her, and suddenly approaches her. White hours behind the wall, back a small step, back against the wall. Chapter 434 He Zhanfeng stretched out his right hand against the wall behind Bai Xiao. Then, continue to bow close to white hours, thin lips gently brush her cheek. Bai Xiao remembers what he said in the car. There are people and surveillance everywhere. No matter what he does to her, she can''t escape. She tried to resist the impulse to push him away, her hands behind her back, clenching her teeth. Because he was afraid that he would really kiss her, for a moment, he was so nervous that his palms were full of cold sweat. He Zhanfeng looked at her with low eyes, slightly side head, lips very close to her, two people breathing smell each other, he finally did not meet. He could see that Bai Xiao was afraid, which indirectly showed how loyal he was to Li Nanshao. He was suddenly a little envious of Li Nanshao. There was such a good woman who loved him deeply. He adjusted his posture, some subtle angle, still very close to Bai Xiao, but did not really touch her. It''s not his usual style to take advantage of others'' danger at this time. After a few seconds, he raised his left hand and gently wiped the lip gloss on his lips with his thumb. Then whispered in Bai Xiao''s ear, "when I come here for the first time, I have to show my grandmother. Normal lovers should be like this when they close the door. Excuse me." Bai Xiao''s heart beat was about to jump out of his throat. He looked up at him and didn''t speak. His skin is white, with double eyes of Danfeng and a touch of coral red on his pink lips. At first glance, he is not very outstanding, but the more he looks, the more flavor he has. He has a beautiful face, even more beautiful than the average woman. This type, after a long time together, will make women unconsciously some emotional type, with a sense of Su. He''s really good. Maybe he can''t be called a gentleman, but he''s very principled. Just because he didn''t kiss her, she completely let go of his guard. "Here, I have to share a room and a bed with you, but I try to find an excuse to share the bed with you." He Zhanfeng whispered to her again. Then he released her and stepped back two steps. As soon as the breath of oppression left, Bai Xiao was relieved. Then he whispered to him, "I''ll go to the bathroom." She needs to calm down. He Zhanfeng was kissing her just now. It''s obvious that there are surveillance cameras outside the window. She needs to adjust her mind to continue to play with he Zhanfeng. After all, she is not an actress, and she has no ability to do psychological construction in an instant. Finish saying, immediately escape also like, quickly walked into the side of the toilet. Close the door, pull up the toilet blinds, just feel a lot better. She put down the toilet cover, sat on the toilet for a while, and told herself over and over again to calm down. Now she is acting with he Zhanfeng. She doesn''t really kiss him. She doesn''t apologize to Li Nanshao. Although she thought that even if there was no one to protect her, it would be much more comfortable for her to go back to Yangcheng alone than she was in Ho''s family, but this is what Li Nanshao wanted. He knows that he Zhanfeng is her ex fiance. He has been eating he Zhanfeng''s Vinegar all the time, but now he wants her to stay with him. He must have his consideration. Ten minutes later, she got up from the toilet, opened the door and went out. He Zhanfeng took a look at her and didn''t make a sound. Then he reached for her waist, gently pressed her, took her into his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her forehead. Naturally, kissing her forehead is just a slight brush from the corner of her mouth. White hours head down, no struggle, very docile appearance. "Go to dinner. It''s half past five. Grandma usually has dinner before six." He said in a low voice, "besides, she prefers to be gentle and generous." "Good." White hours obediently back. He Zhanfeng didn''t wear a coat. He untied his tie and the top button of his shirt to make people look most comfortable. He took her to the back to see old lady he. If you''re not nervous, it''s a lie. Have not gone to the place to eat, white hours palm has a layer of cold sweat. Before he Zhanfeng came into the courtyard where old lady he lived, he noticed that her palms were moist and turned to look at her eyes for hours. Although the mouth did not say anything, but the eyes are talking, let her at ease. White hours and he looked at each other, slightly breathing, adjust the mood. Now, I am even more nervous than the first time I met Li Nanshao''s family. Because she is completely at ease with Li Nan Shuo, he promised to let his family accept her, she is at ease. But he Zhanfeng is different. Everything about he family is unknown. He Zhanfeng has the ability again. If the family doesn''t agree with her, the woman who hasn''t divorced, it will fall short.He Jia people don''t accept her, and those outside who want to kidnap her will not be merciful. He family accepted her, then the situation is completely different, he Zhanfeng''s future wife, how many people dare to move? Her safety will be guaranteed. He Zhanfeng didn''t tell her these words, but she could understand what he meant by doing all these things. He just wanted to protect her. To save Li Nanshao, we must first protect ourselves. She will always remember what he Zhanfeng said. When they entered the dining room, Mrs. he had not come out. White hour is standing on the side, East uncle greets a way, "white young lady comes to sit first, old lady is coming right away." Who dares to sit in white hours? He Zhanfeng has said that he family''s rules are a little heavy. She shook her head, did not sit, turned and looked at some pictures and paintings on the wall. She stopped when she saw a black and white picture. The girl in the photo is about 20 years old, wearing an Embroidered Brocade cheongsam, smiling slightly towards the camera, with Danfeng eyes and a round oval face. She is a standard classic beauty with a very good temperament. "My grandmother." He Zhanfeng walked up behind her and explained to her in a low voice, "when I was 16 years old, I met my grandfather for the first time. My grandfather invited someone from the photo studio to take pictures of her by the Ming Lake." "Your grandmother is so beautiful!" Bai Xiao turns to see he Zhanfeng, praises sincerely, his eyes are shining. At first glance, it is what a well-educated lady should look like. The he family has a good temperament, which she has to admit. When she saw he Zhanfeng for the first time, she had a similar feeling. "Miss White is beautiful, too." When he Zhanfeng was smiling at her, a slightly old and friendly voice came from the side. White hours turned to see, an old lady with white hair, supported by a servant, came to the dining room. "Grandma." He Zhanfeng immediately turned around and called her respectfully. This is old lady he. Bai Xiao hesitated, followed behind he Zhanfeng, and called respectfully to old lady he, "Hello, grandma." Chapter 435 Mrs. he is well maintained. She is over 80 years old. Although her hair is all white, she looks like she is about 60 years old. Her skin is healthy and ruddy. She can still see the shadow of 20 years old in the photo. He Zhanfeng looks a little like her. Before that, she thought why Zhanfeng looks like his mother. When she saw the old lady, she knew that she looked like her grandmother. She has read some information about he Zhanfeng. She says that he is the eldest son and the most favorite in the family. Old lady he regards him as a treasure in the palm of her hand. Maybe there''s some reason why Zhan Feng looks like her. "Come and have dinner. Don''t mention it. Just think it''s your home." Mrs. he then said politely to Bai Xiao from a distance. Bai Xiao takes a look at he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng grabs her hand and walks towards the dining table, letting her sit beside him. Fortunately, the old lady doesn''t look difficult to get along with. Bai Xiao was a little relieved. Now Mrs. he is the most influential speaker in his family. This is what he Zhanfeng told her just now. If she agrees to their relationship, it will be easy in the future. As she sat down, she glanced at he Zhanfeng''s lips and cleared her throat. He Zhanfeng seemed to react like this. He took out a paper towel and wiped off the white lip gloss on his mouth. Then when Mrs. he settled down, she first introduced the topic to others and asked, "is he Keren not at home today? Why didn''t I bring her to dinner when I saw her earlier? " "She went out to see her friends today, and didn''t say when she would come back. Maybe she ate out." He old lady some not happy return, "all want to marry of person, play heart still so heavy." Bai Xiao listened to them and guessed that he Keren should be he Zhanfeng''s sister and the daughter of the second uncle''s family. "She didn''t like that person, of course not." He Zhanfeng said in a low voice, "I think it''s better to terminate the engagement, otherwise she will not be happy in the future." "You don''t want to accept the marriage, and your third brother is floating around all day, but he is different from you. Since the second uncle has agreed, there is no room for refutation." He Zhanfeng looked at old lady he and did not continue the topic. Old lady he''s words seem to point to her. Bai Xiao took a look at them and didn''t say a word. The position of Mrs. he in the family is obvious. "Eat." Seeing that Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng didn''t move their chopsticks, the old lady said with a smile, "there are only three of us at home today. We don''t have to wait for others. Let''s eat." Bai Xiao watched he Zhanfeng pick up the chopsticks, then he reached for them. He Zhanfeng caught a piece of squirrel mandarin fish, turned around and put it into the white hour bowl. White hour Leng next, and then end up bowl, soft voice way, "don''t mind me, I can clip." Zhuozi of the he family is a big round table of sandalwood. Three people sit loosely on half a table, with a total of ten dishes, and half a table. It''s not as embarrassing as a long table full of dishes. "I just heard from Uncle Dong that when I was young, my taste was the same as mine. It was a coincidence that it was sour and sweet." The old lady narrowed her eyes and laughed, looking at Bai Xiaodao. What uncle Dong said is what he Zhanfeng said. How does he Zhanfeng know what she likes? Bai Xiao glanced at he Zhanfeng, then nodded back, "yes, because my mother is a real Jiangnan, and my grandfather''s cooking has always been sour and sweet, so I''m used to it." "Oh..." Mrs. he nodded thoughtfully, "in fact, my ancestors are also from Jiangnan. We can be regarded as half of the villagers. Your hometown is in W Town, isn''t it?" He Zhanfeng knows her so well? "Yes." She replied humbly, "later, my grandfather went out to be a soldier. After he returned to the south, he settled in Yangcheng." "Our family has always been in business. No one has ever been a soldier. It seems that your grandfather was a cadre in some kind of army before, isn''t he?" "Yes." White hours continue to nod. The old lady is questioning her details. It''s the first time we meet normally. The elders should be like this. She can understand. "The military family is definitely different from ours. I saw that you just stood and walked in good order. It''s just different from ours." Old lady he sighed. "I also heard Zhan Feng say that your mother and grandparents left early, which is a bit like Zhan Feng." He Zhanfeng suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the old lady''s interrogation, "grandma, come on, hurry to have a meal and talk after dinner." The old lady smiles at Bai Xiao again. If she doesn''t continue to ask. Bai Xiao feels that Mrs. he just turned the topic to Li Nanshao. It should not be that she thought too much, otherwise he Zhanfeng would not interrupt their conversation. She continued to pick up the bowl and ate in silence. The old lady took a few mouthfuls of food, then put down the bowl and asked Uncle Dong to fill her a bowl of soup.When the soup was cool, he suddenly said, "I heard your second uncle say that something happened in the company today, and the police went." Sure enough, the old lady heard about what happened during the day. It was inevitable to mention Li Nanshao. White hours know, eat something, looking to he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng chewed the things in his mouth carefully. Then he looked up at Mrs. he and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. The police went through the scene and asked a few questions." "But how did I hear that someone went to our company and disappeared?" Mrs. he''s tone is not without doubt. "I don''t know. There was someone I knew in the afternoon who came to talk to me. But I thought, I agreed tonight that I would take an hour to see you. I can''t delay. So I sent him away after chatting for a few minutes." He Zhanfeng continued to reply calmly, "who knows where he went later? The company caught fire in the afternoon and lost more than half of the surveillance. Otherwise, I can provide the police with evidence of his departure. " "That''s good." Old lady he glanced at him without further questioning. With that, he turned to Bai Xiao and said with a smile, "speaking of this, I think of another thing that others told me today, that is, Li Nanshao was arrested." "Hour, you and Li Nanshao..." "There''s no emotion for a long time." Bai Xiao managed to squeeze out a smile and whispered back. "My family don''t accept him very much. His style is too overbearing. Moreover, his sister did something sorry to our family, which can''t be easily forgiven." Old lady he stares at Bai Xiao carefully, and then asks, "so you didn''t come to Kyoto this time to accompany Li Nanshao?" Obviously, the old lady knows a lot. Bai Xiao pauses, forces himself, and whispers back, "mainly for the sake of coming to see he Zhanfeng and going the same way with him." Chapter 436 As soon as Bai Xiao''s words were finished, a servant came in and said, "the second lady is back." Old lady he was forced to interrupt Li nanshuo''s inquiry and then said, "who is she? Call her to dinner He Zhanfeng didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand in front of the old lady and grasped Bai Xiao''s left hand on the table. It took half a minute in the palm of my hand to release it. The old lady sees everything in her eyes and thinks it''s about Li Nanshao. He Zhanfeng has been distressed for a long time. Several people wait for what meaning to come over at the same time, the old lady asked, "then you, is not already in the agreement of divorce?" White hours drooping eyes, temporarily did not say a word. The old lady then said, "don''t worry. Grandma doesn''t mean anything else. She just likes you very much. Zhan Feng is very old. As an elder, it''s better to hope that he can get married early." He Zhanfeng seems to want to say something. Bai Xiao took a look at him and said, "yes, it''s true that I''ve been divorced by agreement. I was discussing this half a year ago." "But Li Nan Shuo is usually very busy, and he wants to save this marriage unilaterally, so he has been dragging on until now." Old lady he''s face suddenly changed a little. She winked at Uncle Dong. Uncle Dong understood her meaning and let all the other servants in the room go out. Old lady he lowered her voice and asked them, "grandma has something to ask you." "Granny asked "Are you two together? According to the national law, you and Zhan Feng have to pay criminal responsibility for infidelity in military marriage. " Bai Xiao was stunned. She didn''t even think about it! But he Zhanfeng told her in the car that they were already together! Isn''t it the end of her relationship with he Zhanfeng? She suddenly turned to see he Zhanfeng. She was shocked and didn''t know how to answer the old lady. He Zhanfeng''s face was still calm. He put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand, looked at old lady he seriously, and said, "yes, we are already together." "So things have come to this point. I''m a grasshopper on the same rope as Xiao, and I can''t go back. I didn''t tell anyone. " Mrs. he couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at them, she looked shocked. White hours suddenly realized. He Zhanfeng wanted to use the fact that they were already together to force the old lady to agree to their relationship. This move is really poisonous! He Zhanfeng''s method is amazing. "Now that Li Nanshao has been arrested, it''s a good time. No one can tell what will happen in the future, can''t it?" He Zhanfeng said, then reached out and gently grasped Bai Xiao''s hand. "But there''s one thing I have to make clear first. I had a relationship with Xiao for the first time. I forced her to do business in Yangcheng. I drank too much and couldn''t help it." "Now that such a thing has happened, I have dragged her into the water, so I have to be responsible for her." The old lady was even more shocked and speechless. For a long time, Shen said, "Zhan Feng! I always thought you were a proper child! You know if you''re held on to this, you''ll kill an hour! " He Zhanfeng sighed and said, "so grandma has to keep this secret for us. Now you are the only one who knows about it." "I''m rather disappointed in you this time!" For a long time, Mrs. he squeezed out such a sentence. Then he said, "OK, you two go back to your room first. Don''t let anyone see you for hours. I have to think about how to deal with this matter." "Good." He Zhanfeng didn''t retort. He got up and took Bai Xiao to walk out. Bai Xiao looks at old lady he. She looks very angry. Mrs. he also looked at them, and then whispered to Bai Xiao, "Xiao, grandma didn''t mean to you, it''s not good for Zhanfeng." White hours did not answer, he Zhanfeng was pulled out. Until they came out of the courtyard where Mrs. he lived, Bai Xiao asked he Zhanfeng quietly, "you''ve already thought about how to force your grandmother to agree, haven''t you?" He Zhanfeng didn''t look at her, just whispered back, "I never do anything I''m not sure about." This man, still can''t provoke well, otherwise how die in his hand all don''t know. Bai Xiao sighed silently in his heart. Mrs. he will certainly worry that if they don''t agree, she will break the jar and drag him into the water, and die with him. Anyway, no matter how you think about it, old lady he will finally agree with what he Zhanfeng has done with her. When they went to their room and came to the side of a garden arch, they suddenly heard a clear voice coming from the arch on the other side, "brother!"He Zhanfeng wanted to pretend not to hear it. He Keren called him again, "brother! sister-in-law! Have you finished your dinner? " He Zhanfeng stopped in situ, then turned to face the direction of he Keren, at the same time, he looked at Bai Xiao. After passing Mrs. he''s pass, Bai Xiao is not so nervous. He turns around with he Zhanfeng and waits for he Keren to come. It''s getting dark outside. White hours did not see he Keren, he Keren saw a person around. It''s not that the family doesn''t get together. Bai Xiao suddenly understands what this sentence means. "This is my sister-in-law!" However, before he Bairen came to introduce them. Ji ran came to them slowly, his eyes full of deep meaning. She stares at Bai Xiao, and suddenly smiles, "I don''t know when Mrs. Li has become brother he''s girlfriend?" "Did you say the husband before my sister-in-law?" He Keren was also a little surprised that they knew each other. Then, before everyone spoke, he said, "you must have misunderstood! My brother and my sister-in-law had an engagement before they got married! Besides, sister-in-law, she has no feelings with General Li for a long time! " Ji ran heard he Keren say so, and he couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of sarcasm, "right? How can I remember the special love between Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao? I''m afraid you''re not talking to the same person, are you? " He Keren didn''t know what Ji ran meant. He didn''t speak. He looked back and forth at Ji ran and Bai Xiao in surprise. White hours staring at Ji ran, also light smile, "when did miss Ji ran come out of prison? I''m curious, too. " Ji Ran''s face changed subtly. She suppressed her anger and sneered at Bai xiao''an. "Thank you very much for Mrs. Li''s concern." "You know in your heart that you have wronged me for what I have not done. What can you do without enough evidence? I have a witness. Lu Xiao can prove it for me! " He Keren understood that Ji ran had been in prison for more than a month because of his white hours. Chapter 437 "What''s the matter? As soon as Li Nanshao was caught, you climbed a high branch and flew up? How can I remember that you and Li Nanshao haven''t divorced yet? " Ji ran continued to force humanity, "but in fact, it''s good. If you pester others, Lu Xiao will give up on you completely. I was worried before that, Li Nanshao was arrested, Lu Xiao will turn to you again. Now it''s estimated that he won''t have this chance." Bai Xiao looked at her and didn''t speak. If she does not understand wrong, Ji Ran is showing off with her, Li Nanshao is caught, they Ji family also gave a force. Besides, Lu Xiao is also involved. She did not speak for a long time, but looked at Ji ran silently. Ji ran was staring at her a little hairy, said a few words, also stopped. "No one." He Zhanfeng, who had been silent all along, suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice and called he Keren. He Keren didn''t expect such an embarrassing scene. She and Ji ran made an appointment to go out to play together in the evening, so she came back with Ji ran by the way. Whenever he Zhanfeng called her by name, she knew that she was finished. "Brother..." "Don''t bring those who are in a mess at home. How many times have I told you?" Ji Ran''s face changed immediately. She knew that he Zhanfeng had a cold personality and usually had a coffin face, but at least Ji family was as famous as he family! Even if the assets can''t compare with he''s, you can''t insult people like that! "Ji ran, she is not..." He Keren only top a few words, see he Zhanfeng looking at her sharp eyes, immediately shut up, do not speak. "When I see Uncle Dong later, I''ll tell Uncle Dong that in the future, he''s old house, Ji''s family and dogs are not allowed to enter." He Keren left his mouth and didn''t dare to put a fart. Without waiting for Ji ran to get angry, he immediately took Ji ran away. How far did they go, Bai Xiao still stood in the same place, looking at Ji Ran''s back. He Zhanfeng swept two white hours and continued to pull her to their room. Bai Xiao is a good boy and follows him. Then Li Shuo asked, "what''s the situation now?" "If you want to know, I''ll ask people to inquire. Now I really don''t know what happened. The situation of anyone after being put into military prison is confidential and not so easy to inquire." "Good." Bai Xiao didn''t give up. After answering a word, he stopped talking. Two people return to the room, turned on the light, he Zhanfeng just saw, white hour eye socket red circle, but did not cry. She didn''t make trouble with Ji ran just now. She was very considerate of the overall situation, but she endured very hard and almost choked his hand and bled. Bai Xiao knows that he Zhanfeng has been observing himself. He looks up at him, purses the corners of his mouth, tears out a smile and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom." The moment the backhand closed the door, the anger in her heart almost made her crazy. She gasped, adjusted her breath, and held back her tears. She will never let go of Ji Jia! Absolutely not! She vowed to make them pay! Maybe not now, but there will always be a chance! I don''t know how long it took for her to calm down a little. Suddenly someone knocked on the door outside. She got up and opened the door. He Zhanfeng stood at the door with a small bathrobe in his hand and asked her, "do you mind if I go in?" Before she could answer, he Zhanfeng had already stepped in and closed the door with his backhand. He first looked her in the eyes and made sure she was in a stable mood. Then he went to the edge of the bathtub, turned on the tap and asked her, "are you better?" White hours endure, whispered back a word, "well." "Go out in a bathrobe later." He put his bathrobe on the marble shelf and whispered to her. So, they have to pretend to go out in the mandarin duck bath. Bai Xiao Leng, unconsciously frowning, looking at his back to her shirt button. It was a bit beyond her expectation, and she couldn''t accept it. "Now that we have admitted in front of grandma that we have had a relationship, do you think she can believe it if we don''t show it to her?" He Zhanfeng seems to have long eyes behind him. As he takes off his shirt, he whispers to her. Then he took a big bath towel, put it on the glass door of the frosted shower room, turned his head and swept his eyes for hours, "go in and change into a bathrobe." In addition to Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao never takes off her clothes and changes her clothes when a man shares a room with her. This kind of feeling is really strange and uncomfortable, even when there is a bath towel that can block most of her body. And she didn''t see other men outside the pool, standing in front of her naked. Although he Zhanfeng''s figure is also very good, it seems that he often does fitness.She accidentally saw two eyes, then consciously don''t open eyes, whispered back, "or wait for you to change out, I''ll change it." "It''s better not to do a whole set of plays without any effect." He Zhanfeng chuckled and returned. "If you don''t mind, you can just stand here and watch me take off my pants. Anyway, I don''t mind. I don''t suffer from being seen by women." Bai Xiao had no time to refute his words when he heard the voice of his belt. As soon as she lost her head, her face began to heat up unconsciously. She quickly covered the corner of her eyes with her hands, grabbed the bathrobe on the side and went into the shower room on the side. Slow down, and carefully pull the block in the glass door on the big bath towel, just began to untie the buttons of the suit. Take off the coat, is hesitant to take off the skirt, suddenly listen to he Zhanfeng outside, low voice asked, "ask you a very personal question." Bai Xiao was startled. Without waiting to take off his skirt, he immediately put his bathrobe on his body. Put on, just relaxed breath, answer a way, "you ask." "What''s your circumference? I can''t tell by sight He Zhanfeng asked her in such a low voice in a natural tone. Bai Xiao is stunned again. What does he want to know about her? "Otherwise, are you going to go back to Nanshao and pack some clothes and bring them here? In the evening I''ll have someone buy some new ones and send them He Zhanfeng waited for a while, but didn''t hear her answer. He explained two sentences in a low voice. White hours embarrassed to do not know what to do, hold for a long time, just squeezed out a few words from the mouth, "32B, 28, 35." "You seem to be more than B?" He Zhanfeng thought about it and asked. "Don''t get me wrong, because grandma was a cheongsam maker when she was young. The first time she met my ex girlfriend, she asked her about her three girths. Later, she gave her a set of cheongsam. She may ask the same question these two days." Bai Xiao felt that his face was now congested to a terrible degree. She was silent for a while before whispering back, "between B and C." Chapter 438 Bai Xiao was silent for a while, then whispered back, "between B and C." "I see." He Zhanfeng returned immediately. After answering, he asked her, "how long is it normal for Li Nanshao and you?" What the hell is this? His grandmother would never ask her, how long do you love your ex husband once? Bai Xiao was completely silent again. "It''s ok if you don''t want to answer this question. I''m just calculating the time and when to go out. There''s plenty of time now. If you take a bath, I won''t peek. " Of course, there is also a little selfishness and curiosity. White hours spent two or three minutes, quickly took a shower, changed the bathrobe, came out at the same time, the face is very bad swept his eyes, sitting on the side of he Zhanfeng, "when did you come in?" He Zhanfeng raised his wrist and looked, "twenty minutes forward." "I think it''s about time to go out in ten minutes." White hours seriously back. "Half an hour at a time?" He Zhanfeng slightly wrung his eyebrows and asked her in surprise. Normal men, 20 or 30 minutes has been more powerful, white hours this or to say, he Zhanfeng certainly can''t compare with Li Nanshao. She held back and whispered back, "just go out at your normal time." He Zhanfeng looked at her and didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao doesn''t understand how different his grandmother''s style of doing things is from ordinary people. She will certainly do a comprehensive data analysis to compare him with Li Nanshao, including endurance, so as to find out how likely Bai Xiao is to abandon Li Nanshao and stay with him. It''s not that she hasn''t done such a thing. She also investigated he Keren''s fiance last year. Naturally, he won''t tell Bai Xiao about this, for fear of scaring him. But Bai Xiao must have felt that he was a bit abnormal now. He was silent for a while and looked at the time again. They had been in the bathroom for more than half an hour. To tell you the truth, although he had not been there for the first time, he never calculated how long he would last. He estimated that it was between half an hour and an hour. After thinking about it for a while, he whispered to Bai Xiao, "bear it again. I''ll go in and take a bath. You can make a little noise appropriately." White hours is really not able to do as he said, two people in a bathroom to change clothes, is her bottom line, still make a sound? She some speechless ground Piao eye he Zhanfeng, soft voice reply way, "you go in to wash." She stood with her back to the shower room, in front of the closed window, madly hot. Although it''s cool at night now, I can''t bear to stay in the steaming bathroom for an hour with the doors and windows closed, wearing thick cotton bathrobes. He Zhanfeng washes a little slowly. Listening to the sound of the water, she is more and more agitated. She is too bored to breathe. When he turned off the water, she suddenly felt a little nauseous. She turned around and opened the toilet lid, squatted down and retched. She felt as if she had heatstroke. God knows, she walked with Gu Yifan in a company without air conditioning on a 40 degree day, but she didn''t get heatstroke. How could she get heatstroke in the toilet of he Zhanfeng''s house? "What''s the matter?" He Zhanfeng heard the movement of her retching, did not have time to dry the body, directly in the waist around the bath towel out. "Nothing..." Bai Xiao waved to him. Just said two words, in front of a burst of black, fainted. White hours wake up, has been lying in bed, air conditioning temperature is very low, cold to her shivering. She tried to open her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw old lady he sitting by her bed. "When I was young, you scared grandma and Zhan Feng to death!" The old lady saw white hours awake, long relieved, "the doctor said your body is too empty, need to make up for it, you see you, what kind of thin?" Bai Xiao''s brain was still a little dizzy. After a few seconds, he Zhanfeng, who was standing behind old lady he, had a subtle look on her face. She saw the clock on the wall. It was just over eight. When he Zhanfeng took a bath, she remembered that it was already seven fifty. Old lady he came here in 20 minutes and called a doctor for her. She was really fast. So he Zhanfeng was not exaggerating. The old lady was watching them. She choked for a long time, quietly choked out a few words, "I see, grandma." "Just wake up. It''s OK." The old lady put out her hand and wiped her forehead again. She was relieved to see that she was no longer sweating wildly. "I asked the kitchen to cook some mung bean soup for you. I''ll bring it to you right away. I''ll drink it later when it''s cold. Good boy." With that, she turned to he Zhanfeng and said in a low voice, "Zhanfeng, you go out with me, I have something to say to you." He Zhanfeng didn''t refuse, and then went out behind old lady he.On the porch at the door, the old lady frowned and scolded him in a low voice! It''s so hot. How can you stay in the bathroom for nearly an hour? " "What''s more, if you are a little moderate, you won''t know how to feel when you are so thin?" He Zhanfeng hung his eyes and listened to the old lady''s reproach. His face was expressionless and silent. "You''re afraid that others will find out. Grandma can understand, but in he''s home, you should control it properly. If you are found that you haven''t divorced Li Nanshao in an hour, you should think about how serious the consequences are!" "I see." He Zhanfeng whispered back. "Well, go in and have a look at her. I won''t say much. You''d better not sleep with her at night." Old lady he''s face is dignified, shaking her head and sighing. "I''ll take you back to your room." "No, go in for an hour." Old lady he refused. He Zhanfeng watched old lady he go, frowning with a headache. Then he turned and walked slowly back to the room. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other, and the expression on his face was a little indescribable. She and he Zhanfeng stayed in the bathroom for an hour and fainted. Where will she put her face in the future! What would old lady he think of her? The married young woman who wants too much and doesn''t know how to restrain??? That should be the impression. She wants to kill he Zhanfeng right now. He Zhanfeng didn''t expect this. He went to the sofa at the foot of the bed and sat down. After thinking about it for a long time, he whispered, "at least it brings a benefit. Grandma asked me to share the room with you." Sounds good. So in her heart, the old lady must have thought about them very much, for fear that they might have more accidents when they sleep in the same bed. Bai Xiao turned around on the bed and covered his head with a pillow. After a while, he sighed and asked he Zhanfeng, "how can I sleep tonight? Do you sleep in the next room? " "Well, there''s a bed in the study." He Zhanfeng returned seriously. Chapter 439 When Bai Xiao got up in the morning, before he Zhanfeng came, she immediately went to the bathroom to wash. When he walked out of the room, he Zhanfeng next door didn''t move. She is a little curious. He Zhanfeng usually gets up at what time. She goes to the edge of the small pond and looks at the study, only to find that the window of the study is open. He Zhanfeng, dressed in casual clothes, is sitting in front of the window looking at the documents. It turned out that he was up. Bai Xiao was a little surprised. At 8 a.m. on the weekend, he was already working. How disciplined was he Zhanfeng? It''s probably because when Li Nan Shuo is resting, he gets tired of being with her. He never gets up earlier than her except making breakfast for her. She was surprised to see such a self disciplined he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng noticed her gaze, turned his head and glanced at her faintly, and asked, "up? Have you washed it? " "It''s been washed." Bai Xiao nodded back. He Zhanfeng put down his papers, got up, opened the door and came out. Bai Xiao saw a towel on his neck. He seemed to have got up early for morning exercise. "Wait for me ten minutes." He whispered to Bai Xiao and went into the big room. Bai Xiao was waiting at the door for ten minutes. After taking a bath, he changed his clothes and came out. Then staring at Bai Xiao''s dress, he said, "the clothes these little girls wear are more suitable for you than professional clothes." Li Nanshao will not say such words, Li Nanshao will only say that she looks good in everything she wears. She was stunned and didn''t know what to answer. Last night he Zhanfeng asked his servant to buy it before the store closed. I bought it according to the size she told him last night. He Zhanfeng walked up to her and naturally took her hand. "Let''s go. My father was at home this morning. Grandma and he said they would have breakfast with us." "Good." Bai Xiao followed him and watched him holding his hand. He Zhanfeng and Li Nanshao are totally different people. For example, Li Nanshao has been with her for such a long time. Most of the time, he holds her, carries her, and rarely leads her. So from yesterday to now, every time he Zhanfeng held her hand, she felt very uncomfortable and strange. His palms don''t seem as hot as Li Nanshao''s, because he hasn''t gone through years of high-intensity training, so his hands don''t have as many calluses as Li Nanshao''s, and his fingers are long and clean. She didn''t control it by hand, but when she saw he Zhanfeng''s hand, she couldn''t help sighing. The hands of merchants and officers are different. He Zhanfeng noticed that she was walking a little slowly. In a daze, he deliberately slowed down his pace to wait for her, and then looked back at her. I happened to see Bai Xiao staring at his hand. He thought about it, frowned and whispered, "if I don''t like it, I''ll pay attention to it later." Between lovers, in addition to hugging, this should be the most polite way to get close. Bai Xiao thinks about it and thinks that it''s more natural to hold hands. She can''t stand he Zhanfeng putting his hand on her shoulder or putting his arm around her. "No She shook her head quickly. "I think it''s good." While they were talking quietly at the door, uncle Dong saw them and said, "young master, Miss Bai, come in and have breakfast. What are you doing at the door?" He Zhanfeng turned to see his father, he Jin, and the old lady had already sat on the table. He didn''t continue to talk to Bai Xiao, but pulled her across the high threshold. When I got to the door of the dining room, I yelled to He Jin, who was sitting at the top of the table, "Dad, it''s an hour." He Jin put down the newspaper in his hand, looked at he Zhanfeng, and then his eyes fell on Bai Xiao, smiling at her, "I got up very early." "Uncle he." Bai Xiao smiles at him with embarrassment. Each family education out of the people are not the same, in the he family, she saw two words of self-restraint. Smart but not philistine eyes, mellow edges and corners, the first meeting will not make people feel at a loss. Her luck should be good, at least he family surface, are very kind people. He Zhanfeng took her to the seat, still sitting on his right hand, next to him. He didn''t let her sit on Mrs. he''s side. When the servant gave them soya bean milk, he Jin almost finished eating, put down the bowl, read the newspaper and drank tea. He was silent for a while and looked at he Zhanfeng. "Your grandmother has told me about yesterday''s general situation." He Zhanjin follows Bai for an hour. He Jin is said to be a man of few words. Every word is said after careful consideration. He Zhanfeng''s character is a bit of his own. "We''ve known about the situation since Mr. Bai proposed his engagement with you. Now you''ve decided to get together. I don''t have any opinions."Bai Xiao was relieved to hear he Jin speak so freely. She didn''t expect that it would be so easy to pass the he family. "When I''m finished, you take your time. Chewing and swallowing will help digestion." He Jin finished, put down the newspaper and tea cup, and stood up. When I got to the door, I suddenly thought of something. Then I turned to he Zhanfeng and told him, "and next week, I''ll accompany you back to Yangcheng to get your certificate, sign the divorce agreement and send it to Li Nanshao for signature as soon as possible." "I''ll arrange how the divorce agreement is sent in." He Zhanfeng was a little surprised to hear what he Jin said. Mrs. he echoed and said, "I also think that the earlier the divorce agreement is signed, the better, so as to avoid long dreams." Bai Xiao looked at their family in a daze, but he couldn''t react. So he Jin and the old lady discussed this together? He Zhanfeng didn''t mention it to her at all. He asked her to divorce Li Nanshao! No wonder they''re going to have breakfast with her. I''m a little confused. However, after he Jin finished his last two sentences, he left, leaving no room for him to discuss. Uncle Dong went out to see off He Jin. There were only three people left in the dining room, including old lady he, he Zhanfeng and Bai hour. He Zhanfeng then lowered his voice, frowned and asked Mrs. he, "grandma, you have told my father about my childhood together, haven''t you?" Mrs. he looked a little embarrassed. "I can''t make up my mind about this. Your father came back last night and asked about you. I thought about it and told him." "And even if your father knew, he wouldn''t tell anyone." He old lady tone with some blame meaning, "he is your father, not others, he deals with things, how also a little more mature than you, isn''t it?" He Zhanfeng tightened his brows and didn''t speak. Chapter 440 "Divorce is good for all of you. At this time, it''s really a bit of a drop in the bucket to ask the hour to sign a divorce agreement, but if you didn''t have a relationship with the hour, your father would not have made such a decision." Old lady he said and looked at Bai Xiao, "Xiao, can you understand what grandma said? He Zhanfeng swept her eyes for hours and said, "let''s go step by step. It''s not easy for Li family to let people go. I''ll talk to my father alone in a few days." "That''s right." Old lady he thought, "the Li family is not expected to divorce Li Nanshao easily at this time." Bai Xiao sat beside he Zhanfeng, his mood fell from high to the bottom, so repeatedly several times, never spoke. When old lady he said this, she said in a soft voice, "the situation in Li''s family is really a bit complicated. When he Zhanfeng and I return to Yangcheng, let''s take a look at the situation and talk about the divorce?" Old lady he nodded. "Anyway, what I mean to you, uncle he, is that the earlier you leave the Li family, the better. If it''s a little tricky, it''s OK to delay for a while. You can have a good discussion with Zhan Feng and don''t be silly." Old lady he said something with deep meaning. Then she got up and said, "I''ve eaten well, too. Take your time." And then he left. Bai Xiao put down his chopsticks and said nothing. He Zhanfeng also sat silent for a long time. Then he whispered, "if you don''t want a divorce, I''ll try to drag it down." "But what I want to say is that there are so many people divorcing now, and some people even want to buy more houses, and divorce is everywhere. If there is no problem in the relationship between two people, divorce and marriage are just a form." "Not getting married doesn''t mean they don''t have a deep enough relationship. Divorce doesn''t mean their relationship has come to an end." Bai Xiao didn''t look at him. He whispered back, "what''s the point of having the Civil Affairs Bureau open?" He Zhanfeng knew Bai Xiao was a little angry. After deliberation, he said, "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t misunderstand me. I just think that the most important thing now is to focus on the overall situation." "I believe that from the standpoint of being good for you, Li Nanshao will also agree to divorce now." Bai Xiao raised his hand, weakly waved his hand, and whispered back, "I''m a little confused now. I can''t give you a positive answer." She even regretted that she played the play with he Zhanfeng. She hated to have to look after the consequences and run away from where now. But she also knew clearly that now the white hour has no willful capital, and taking the wrong step will harm Li Nanshao. She did not eat, continue to eat breakfast, a person up to go out, she needs a person to go back to the room quietly. He Zhanfeng looked at her back, hesitated, did not follow. Understanding is more important than anything. In fact, Bai Xiao knows what he needs now. When he finished his breakfast, He Ke Ren got up. She didn''t come back until two or three o''clock in the morning. She didn''t get enough sleep and her eyes were still swollen. When he came in, he Zhanfeng was also there. Seeing that he was about to leave after eating, he immediately grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. He said, "ah! Brother, wait! I didn''t meet my sister-in-law last night! He Zhanfeng glanced at her, "so kind?" "It''s not kindness. It''s basic politeness." He Keren rolled a white eye toward him and returned. "And the first time I met yesterday, I made everyone unhappy. I feel guilty." He Zhanfeng thought about it for a while and said, "let''s talk about it next time. Your sister-in-law is in a bit of a bad mood now." "Because of Li Nanshao?" He Ke Ren asked tentatively. "How do you know she''s because of Li Nanshao?" He Zhanfeng asked suspiciously. "Ji ran told me! I know Ji Ran is not very good. I''ll listen to her words and forget them. Don''t tell me the truth. I just regard her as a playmate when I''m bored. I''m not a close friend. " "Friends of the devil?" He Zhanfeng frowned. He Keren nodded seriously, "well, this is what my excellent fiance said about me. He said that my friends are all friends." "What''s more, you have no experience! You don''t know what a woman is thinking! " "As a woman, I seriously tell you that when a woman is in a bad mood, nothing can be done. Someone has to accompany her to have a chat and buy it for her!" He Zhanfeng listened to this little girl''s heresy, and didn''t say a word for a long time. ¡¤ Bai Xiao stayed alone in the room for a while, calmed down and seriously recalled the attitude of He Jin and old lady he just now, as well as what they said. For he Zhanfeng''s safety, they naturally hope that the sooner she and Li Nanshao divorce, the better.For her and Li Nanshao consideration, with Li Nanshao divorce, there is nothing wrong. Divorce is indeed a right choice. He Jin and Mrs. he made the right decision. But she couldn''t get over it. She can''t decide by herself whether to divorce Li Nanshao. She wanted to see Li Nanshao, and suddenly she thought of him and wanted to see him. When the weight of these things, part of the pressure on her, she knows how much pressure, too much to bear. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She didn''t know who else to discuss these things with. She wants to see Li Nanshao. She''s worried about Li Nanshao. She doesn''t want to sign a divorce agreement. She just wants to see him. She closed the window, did not let the outside surveillance to take pictures of herself, lying in bed, trying to force herself to rest for a while. Lying on the bed, her tears flowed out. She tried her best to suppress them, not to let herself cry, and buried her face in the depth of the pillow. Suddenly I feel someone sitting by the bed. She was startled and turned to see that he Zhanfeng didn''t know when he would come back. He looked at her quietly, then took the pillow off her head and handed her two paper towels. Seeing her cry, he knew how much pressure and blow it would be for her to force her to divorce. He knew how much Bai Xiao loved Li Nanshao, but he comforted him that it might backfire. White hours silently choked, took his hand tissue, two tissue comfort, and did not let her much better. She pressed her eyes with a tissue. For a long time, she said in a dumb voice, "I want to see Li Nanshao first. I want to see him. I want to see how he is now and how he is doing there..." After only two words, I couldn''t go on. I covered my eyes with my hands, bit my lips and choked. He Zhanfeng sat on the side and looked at her quietly. A little, I can''t help loving her. Chapter 441 There is only one starting point for he Zhanfeng to protect the white hours. So at the beginning, he didn''t care much about what the result of this matter would be, whether she would divorce Li Nanshao or not, and then marry him, as long as white hours are safe. But now suddenly found that is not the case. Suddenly, I feel as if I have done something wrong. Because I love her, I feel that forcing her to divorce Li Nanshao seems to have completely ignored Bai Xiao''s own feelings. He can''t be as indifferent as he was at first. He was thinking about whether Bai Xiao would be sad and could not accept it. He knew it was a bad omen. But it''s out of your control. He looked at the white hours, silent for a long time, suddenly whispered, "OK, I''ll find a way to let you see him." "Keren will come later. You''d better not let her see you cry like this. It''s not good for grandma to know." With a sigh, he got up and went out, leaving Bai Xiao alone in the room. Go to the study, open the file, continue to look down, read for a long time, but it seems that nothing can be read. Suddenly he couldn''t help thinking about what happened three years ago. At that time, he had promised Bai Jixian that he would meet Bai Xiao, and even the time was almost the same. If he had seen Bai Xiao at the beginning, and Bai Xiao had not yet got his marriage certificate with Li Nanshao, would everything be completely different three years later? In a daze, he Keren reached out from the window and patted him on the shoulder, "brother! What do you think? I called you twice and ignored me! " He Zhanfeng immediately returned to his senses, turned his head and looked at he Keren without saying a word. "Where''s my sister-in-law?" He Keren looked inside. He didn''t see Bai Xiao. He asked suspiciously. "She knows the bed a little. She didn''t sleep well last night. She seems to be asleep. If you want to wait, just wait. If you don''t want to wait, see her again at lunch." He Zhanfeng''s tone was light and he replied. Then I turned the document in my hand forward two pages, and continued to look down from the place I didn''t finish reading in the morning. "You are so fierce..." He Keren grumbled a little discontentedly, then went into his study, casually found a book and sat down on the sofa opposite him. "Why are you reading these days? Not like you, modified? " He Zhanfeng raised Mou to see her one eye, Shun mouth asked a way. "Because some people think I''m illiterate." He Keren left his mouth unhappily. "I don''t understand. I''m a graduate student. My name is no culture." He Zhanfeng knew who she was talking about. He laughed and ignored her. He Keren really doesn''t like reading. He can be admitted to graduate school because he has a smart brain, not because he is diligent and studious. They look at their own things and ignore each other. Before long, white hours came. He Keren saw Bai Xiao go to the door before he Zhanfeng. He immediately put down his book, got up and said to Bai Xiao, "sister-in-law." "I haven''t married your brother yet. Just call me Xiaojie." Bai Xiao came in laughing. He Zhanfeng raised his eyes and looked at her. Her face was very normal. She couldn''t see that she had collapsed to cry just now. "That''s no good. I have to call you sister-in-law. It doesn''t sound like my sister-in-law." He Keren then shook his head and returned. "You really don''t know, sister-in-law. My brother seems to have been born without any feelings. His emotions and desires are broken. It''s no different from a machine, but he doesn''t treat you the same." Bai Xiao looks at he Zhanfeng sitting there, looking at the document with no expression on his face, and replies jokingly, "is that right? Why don''t I feel it? " "That''s because you didn''t see what he was usually like. Otherwise, people would call him a coffin face." "He Keren, if you can''t stop talking, go back to yourself!" He Zhanfeng gave a warning. He Keren vomits his tongue and drags a single sofa for Bai Xiao. He first reads on a sofa. He Zhanfeng looks at things, but he feels it''s not easy to disturb him. After thinking about it, he went to his bookshelf and scanned the titles of the books on the bookshelf. There were two rows of bookshelves attached to the wall, from the ceiling to the bottom. There were at least thousands of books, all kinds of books. She glanced at random and saw a collection of poems that Li Nanshao had shown her. Pause for a few seconds, then skim, looking at other books. Randomly took out a book, turned around the moment, but found he Zhanfeng looking at himself. She and he looked at each other, but he didn''t dodge. He just looked at the book in her hand, and then continued to look at his own documents. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, he Keren couldn''t help but feel lonely. He came to her and looked at the book she was holding. He sighed in a low voice, "my God, only sister-in-law. You have the same taste as my brother. How can you read this kind of book?"Bai Xiao just took this book because he didn''t read it. And in her present state, it''s impossible to see it. "What are you looking at?" Bai Xiao asked in a low voice. He Keren showed her the cover, a famous foreign book, a thick one. Bai Xiao feels that he Keren''s character is impossible to keep up with. Foreign literature is rather obscure. Sure enough, she just opened the first page, he Keren took advantage of he Zhanfeng to go out to do something, and immediately came to her and asked her, "sister-in-law, have you ever studied abroad before?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "how do you know?" "Well Well, I can still guess that you studied in H country. " He Ke Ren looked at her expectantly, and the stars appeared in his eyes. "Am I right?" White hours Leng next, and asked a repeated sentence, "how do you know?" "My brother once took the initiative to go abroad on business several times. It should have been my father. As the chairman of the board, how can I deal with these things in person? I thought there was something fishy in it at that time! " "Did he go to see you?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised and didn''t know how to answer. She had never seen he Zhanfeng before. There are not many people in a country abroad. As long as she has seen them, she has a little impression. What''s more, he Zhanfeng is such a man with outstanding appearance? She thought about it and said, "you may have guessed wrong. We met only after I returned home. It should be a coincidence. " He Keren then shook his head and said, "I don''t think there will be such a coincidence. My brother asked to go there on business more than once, but several times." He Keren said here, he Zhanfeng came in with a laptop. Bai Xiao looked up at him and saw that he was frowning and looking at he Keren, with a warning. Chapter 442 He Keren was frightened by he Zhanfeng''s eyes, and immediately he obediently shrank back to his position, silent. Bai Xiao didn''t continue to study the problem, and absently read the book in his hand. But I was thinking about what he Ke Ren said to her just now. He Keren didn''t have to cheat her, and just now he Zhanfeng''s warning eyes were obviously because he Keren said something he shouldn''t have said. She racked her brains to remember whether she had ever seen he Zhanfeng in H country. After thinking for a long time, I only thought of a very strange thing. Once she went to the supermarket to buy things. When she paid, an old black followed her and stared at her for a long time. The moment she took out her purse, Lao Hei immediately grabbed her purse and rushed out of the supermarket. It happened very quickly. She was pregnant at that time. She was five or six months old and couldn''t catch up. But after she paid the rent, there was not much money left. It was all in her purse. She was so anxious that she ran a few steps and almost miscarried. When the supermarket staff saw her with a big stomach, they helped her to the rest room for a while. After half an hour''s rest, the wallet came back. The supermarket security sent it back, saying that it was a kind man who caught up with it, and then gave it to them and asked them to give it to her. When she opened the purse, she found thousands more in it. But the man is in the surveillance outside the place to catch the wallet, she wanted to return the money, simply can''t find a person. At that time, Li Nanshao''s people have not found her, Song Yu and in the country, not in her side. So it can''t be the two of them. When she thought of it, she couldn''t help looking at he Zhanfeng. When he Zhanfeng saw her for the first time in Yangcheng, he didn''t seem very surprised. Normally speaking, the ex fiancee married another man and disappeared half a year later. He Zhanfeng can''t have no idea, right? He knew that, however, when he saw her returning home, he did not show any strange appearance. Of course, it''s just her guess, or really just a coincidence. He Keren on one side really couldn''t read the book after a while, so he took out his mobile phone and started to play. After playing for a while, he unconsciously went to the place where he Zhanfeng was sitting. "brother, look at this cream cream, a bottle of sixty ml, sell more than 3000! Crazy , what is cream? He Zhanfeng reluctantly separated a trace of attention from the document, glanced at the picture on he Keren''s mobile phone, frowned, some did not understand. "is the face cream you used to smear occasionally. It''s something like cream." "Oh..." He took the wind and thought of it. Then he looked up at the white hour. "I only know the cream and essence," he told me. So he doesn''t know cosmetics at all, and even pretends to talk about cooperation with her? Bai Xiao was a little surprised. As far as affectation is concerned, she only obeys he Zhanfeng. "And this lipstick! My God, this man bought a complete set for his girlfriend on Tanabata Valentine''s Day! Brother, do you know how much this lipstick costs? " "How much is it?" He Zhanfeng asked. "Six or seven hundred!" He Keren glared back. Then he broke his fingers and calculated, "a set of 46 colors in this series, I calculate..." "More than 30000." He Zhanfeng replied without expression, "are you short of so much money? He Keren, has your father deducted your allowance recently? " He Keren immediately returned pitifully, "isn''t it! You see, I''m still in graduate school, and I haven''t started to make money yet. My father will treat me like this. When I graduate next year, can he still keep me alive? " Therefore, he Keren came to him so actively today to ask him for money. He Zhanfeng understood. "Because you always make excuses not to meet your fiance. Think for yourself, how many holidays does he have in a year, and how many times do you stand him up?" He replied faintly. Finish saying, summed up two words, "deserve it." He Keren was stunned and then asked indignantly, "did he complain to you?" "Do you need to complain? His sister once saw him with her own eyes and waited for you in the restaurant for five hours. You didn''t even show your face "It''s true that I''m engaged to you because I''ve done evil in my previous life." "He Zhanfeng, do you still have compassion! I''m your sister! My father has cut off my pocket money for three months! " "What''s the use of forty-six lipsticks? Do you want to eat? I can buy you what you need, but I can''t give you money. " In a word, he Zhanfeng extinguished he Keren''s enthusiasm. "Useful!" He Keren thought about it, and with a more pitiful tone, he lengthened the tone and begged he Zhanfeng, "otherwise, ask your sister-in-law, this brand of cosmetics is really super! Good! Use itHe Zhanfeng turns his head to look at Bai Xiao, with the meaning of asking in his eyes. White hours of nature can not offend anyone, nodded, said, "is not bad, I have been using this brand of skin care products." He Zhanfeng thought about it. Bai Xiao came to he''s house in a hurry. He didn''t bring anything except a small bag. He even bought the underwear he was wearing last night. is more likely to bring about what cream and so on. "Good." He nodded and answered. "What do you mean good? Will you buy me forty-six lipsticks? " He Ke, like a slug, sticks to he Zhanfeng and asks persistently. "Yes." He Zhanfeng replied briefly. "That''s more than 3000 yuan..." "He Keren, if you say one more word, I''ll throw you out of the window." He Zhanfeng''s tone, already quite displeased, "I want to go out to talk about things tonight." He Keren made an action of closing his mouth and shut it up. At 5:30 in the evening, although he Zhanfeng changed his suit, he went to old lady he''s for dinner with Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao knew that he had something to go out, but he should be worried that she would show up with Mrs. he, so he accompanied her to eat more. She was very conscious and ate very fast. She finished it in ten minutes. He Zhanfeng sent her back to her room again. Before leaving, he whispered, "I should be back before 9 o''clock. If you have anything, please call me." "My second uncle got angry today and gave he Keren a ban on feet. She''ll bother you again. Don''t pay attention to her, just say that she has a headache and wants to have an early rest." Other things are two words, said he Keren, like what she is a monster, told several times. Bai Xiao feels that he Zhanfeng is exaggerating. He smiles, nods and says, "OK, I see." Chapter 443 At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Xiao came out after taking a bath. He saw a man sitting on the sofa in the outside room. She only turned on the bedside lamp. At first glance, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Take a closer look and find out who it is. "Keren, next time..." She said as she stroked her heart in fear. I want to say that when I come in next time, I must knock on the door, or I will be scared to death! He Keren supported his chin with both hands and looked at her pitifully, "sister-in-law..." White hours the rest of the words have not yet said, and then silently sighed, asked her, "what''s the matter?" Before, she thought that she was already a difficult type. When she saw he Keren, she knew what a mountain was higher than a mountain, and what a real grinding goblin was. The rest of the he family are quite normal. It''s he Keren. The ancient spirit is extremely strange. He Keren stood up and walked to her side, crying as he walked, "sister-in-law, can you lend me some money?" White hours conveniently turned on the headlights, he Keren toward her when she found that he Keren is really crying. "What''s the matter?" White hours surprised to ask, "who bullied you?" "I''ve got a big deal. I need 20000 yuan." He Keren cried so much that it didn''t seem like he was pretending. Bai Xiao saw that she was a little flustered. It should be something happened. Today, she asked for money in front of he Zhanfeng, saying that he Zhanfeng''s second uncle cut off her pocket money and stopped her credit card. A little girl who is still studying is spoiled from childhood. It is unrealistic to ask her to do odd jobs. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "I don''t have so much cash. Can I punch your card?" He Keren cried even more, and even began to choke. He came and hugged Bai hour. White hour Leng next, and then touched her head, "can person, but only this time, next time can''t, and bar that kind of place, oneself a person less to." He Zhanfeng''s second uncle broke her money mainly because he Keren always went to bars and drank too much recently. "I''m not I''m not going to ask you to borrow money He Keren buries in front of her chest, says intermittently. "Then why do you want twenty thousand dollars?" White hours are more confusing. After a pause, he said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, and I won''t tell your brother them." "Sister in law, have you ever met a scum man?" He Ke Ren sniffed and tried to speak clearly. Bai Xiao was stunned. She subconsciously looked down at he Keren''s stomach and asked for 20000 yuan. She couldn''t think of anything else except abortion. "Does your fiance know? Whose child? " "Not me..." He Keren saw Bai Xiao looking at his stomach, almost wailing and covering his face, "sister-in-law, don''t ask, I''m not pregnant!" White hours to see he Keren emotional can not support themselves, think about the next, holding her to sit by the bed, gently stroking her back, did not continue to ask. "If you don''t meet a few scum men in your life, your life will be incomplete. At least God will let you find that he is a scum man. If you are kept in the dark all the time, it will be even sadder." She was silent for a while, waiting for he Keren to calm down, and comforted her softly. "Do you think Li Nanshao is a scum man?" He Keren cried his nose red, turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao. White hour Leng next, pursed corners of the mouth to smile a way, "he is very good, also have shortcoming at the same time, but dregs male absolutely cannot say." "Then why did you choose to be with my brother?" He Keren is a little incomprehensible. He Keren is one year younger than her, but the twists and turns she has experienced may be far behind her. At least in her opinion, he family is a relatively normal rich family. He Keren saw that she hesitated and did not answer her question. After thinking about it, he replied, "my brother is also very good. Maybe he is more suitable for you." "But my brother is not good at expressing himself. My uncle has this kind of character. In fact, he has a careful mind. If he likes you, he will spoil you. At that time, my uncle did this to my aunt." "Sister in law, please tell me. My brother was on a business trip two years ago. Did he go to see you? Even if I knew it, I would not say it! " He Keren is this kind of curious, want to get to the bottom of the character, otherwise the heart is uncomfortable. "I remember when he came back, he looked a little sad. At that time, he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t talk to him very much. He was especially cold-blooded and merciless. I thought he must have something to do with a woman that time." "When did it happen?" White hours really don''t know, he Zhanfeng is not to h country met her, secretly thought, asked. "At the end of the year before last, if I remember correctly, it should be December and January before the new year. He came back with a cold."December, January. Bai Xiao thought of another thing. At that time, after she gave birth to Maomao, she moved. At that time, when she went out after her confinement, she always felt that someone was following her, and it was definitely not her imagination, or someone was following her. In her confinement, she sometimes cried because of something hidden in her heart. In addition, the weather was very cold and she didn''t keep well. She coughed for a long time. The treatment technology for serious diseases in foreign countries is very advanced, but for the minor problems of cold and cough, the level of doctors is really not flattering. Maomao was also infected with her cough. She personally took Maomao to the children''s Hospital for cough treatment, and it rained heavily when she came out. She did not take an umbrella, and did not dare to take the rain to the roadside to take a taxi. A man came out from the hospital and passed her, wearing a Black Hoodie and a hat. He put an umbrella beside her and left. Because she walked too fast, she hugged Maomao and couldn''t catch up with him. She didn''t have time to see what he looked like. Since then, the feeling of someone following her has completely disappeared. The umbrella was used once, but it was lost at school. She vaguely remembered that it was also a black umbrella, and it seemed that it had a word embroidered. If he Zhanfeng really went to h country to see her secretly, as he Keren said, then the person who followed her is probably he Zhanfeng. She didn''t speak for a long time, and he Keren didn''t cry. She stretched out her hand and waved in front of her eyes, "sister-in-law, what are you thinking?" Bai Xiao smiles and whispers back, "I suddenly think of a saying that all reunions are premeditated for a long time." For example, how Zhan Feng met her in Yangcheng, his calm performance was obviously a play. But she didn''t feel that he Zhanfeng liked her. It may be because of a kind of responsibility. She is a sense of responsibility of his fiancee. Chapter 444 Bai Xiao just turned to he Keren''s bank card number and gave her 20000 yuan. Then he heard someone open the door and come in. They looked up, and he Zhanfeng came back. He Zhanfeng saw he Keren in his room, stunned, and then came in, took off his coat, light way, "your father won''t let you out, you come to annoy your sister-in-law, she is my girlfriend, not your boyfriend." He Keren saw that he Zhanfeng''s face was not very good-looking. He left the corner of his mouth, got up and went out, "then I''ll go." Go to the door, and across the window toward white hours said, "thank you sister-in-law ah! Thank you for your kindness! I will repay you well in the future! " He Zhanfeng couldn''t help frowning, glanced at he Keren, and then closed the window. As he rolled his sleeves to the bathroom, he asked Bai Xiao, "what is she doing here?" "Borrow money." Bai Xiao thought about it, but he told the truth. "But pretend you don''t know. Let me be a good man." He Zhanfeng washed his hands and then continued to ask, "how much did you borrow?" "Twenty thousand dollars." "No, she''s really going to buy a lipstick set?" He Zhanfeng is a little speechless. After listening to he Keren''s story about he Zhanfeng, Bai Xiaoer saw he Zhanfeng now and suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t quite adapt. She couldn''t help staring at him without moving her eyes. After reading it for a long time, I think that the one who gave her the umbrella from the children''s hospital should be him. That''s right, his body shape is almost the same. Moreover, he Keren said that he Zhanfeng caught a cold after returning home. It was a few degrees below zero in H country at that time. It was raining heavily. He caught a cold in the rain and was just right. "It''s not lipstick. It has other functions. I didn''t ask carefully." She was silent for a while and answered he Zhanfeng''s question. He Zhanfeng noticed the white hours pause of those seconds, side head, looked at her. "I''ll pay you back later." Then, he continued to pick out a suit of casual clothes from the fitting room, didn''t wait for the white hour to answer, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath. Bai Xiao sat on the edge of the bed and waited patiently for 20 minutes for him to come out. "It''s just 20000 yuan. I don''t need to pay it back. I don''t need any money." He Zhanfeng wiped her hair and came out in a low voice. The wallet he recovered for her in H country, and the thousands of dollars he stuffed in it, almost saved her life. "I want to pay it back." He Zhanfeng insisted on returning to the road. "No White hours insist on refusing, "you don''t have to pay a cent." He Zhanfeng had planned to go to the study. After listening to Bai Xiao''s words, he stopped in the same place. After a pause, he turned around and looked at her, "I talked to someone tonight about purchasing Z cosmetics companies. It''s a gift for you on the Chinese Valentine''s day. You can also use its technology in your new company." Z home is the cosmetics brand headquarters that he Keren said this afternoon. She thought that he Zhanfeng would really give he Keren a set of lipstick. I didn''t expect to give her a whole company. She looked at he Zhanfeng in surprise and didn''t speak. "If you like it, you''ll give it to you. If you like something, you''ll give it to her. It''s your kindness." "And I haven''t given you anything, grandma. They have to doubt it." "I don''t want it." White hours immediately shook his head and refused, "a bit exaggerated, you send me clothes, bags or something on the line." He Zhanfeng said with no expression, "no exaggeration, how can you make the headlines tomorrow? I''ll give it to you, of course, with my intention. " Bai Xiao knows that''s not the case. He sent her, because she said in the afternoon, she has been using this brand of skin care products. However, she did not know how to say it directly. She had seen through he Zhanfeng''s intention. She was silent for a while, suddenly sighed, and whispered to he Zhanfeng, "I have children, you know?" As she asked, she watched his face change without blinking. He Zhanfeng''s eyes flickered and hesitated, then he said, "I don''t know." I don''t know. It''s not like that. Bai Xiao sighed again and said, "now I know. What are you going to do? I didn''t say it for the time being because I wanted to protect him, but your grandmother and your father may oppose us because of this. " "You don''t have to worry about that." He Zhanfeng thought about it and said, "it''s not a big problem." Bai Xiao looked at him and said nothing. She didn''t know what to say. He Zhanfeng lied to her and didn''t admit it, so the topic couldn''t continue. He Zhanfeng looked at her and didn''t speak. Then he went to the door and opened the door. He should go to the study to sleep. White hours looking at his back, did not move his eyes. Unexpectedly, he Zhanfeng suddenly turned around and ran into her eyes.Then he turned around and came back to her. White hours have been sitting in bed, he Zhanfeng went straight to the bedside, close to her. "Go to sleep." He Zhanfeng whispered to her, "I''ll turn off the light for you." This sentence suddenly moved Bai Xiao''s heart. He Zhanfeng must know that she hasn''t been born yet. When she lives outside, she always sleeps with the bedside lamp on. She didn''t say anything. She just fixed her eyes on him and lay down. While reaching for the silk quilt, he Zhanfeng just took the quilt for her, covering the back of her hand with his fingers. White hours a Leng, subconsciously back. He Zhanfeng didn''t say anything, just continued to pull the quilt and cover her. Before he reached out to turn off the light, he suddenly asked her in a low voice, "have you ever thought about what you would do if something really happened to Li Nanshao this time?" "Then I''ll live alone with my children." White hours do not want to, back. "As I said, I can give you what he can give you before." He Zhanfeng whispered to her. Then, without waiting for the white hour to answer, he bowed his head, kissed her forehead and turned off the light. The room fell into darkness, and the figure of he Zhanfeng standing by the bed could be discerned. This time he really kiss, warm lips, in her forehead, stay for a few seconds. Bai Xiao tightly pursed his lips, opened his eyes, looked at him close at hand, did not dare to move, also did not make a sound. "Next week, I''ll take you back to Yangcheng. You signed the divorce agreement. I''ll let you in and see Li Nanshao. It''s his business whether he signs or not, but this is the only way you can go in and see him. " He finished, stood by the bed for a few seconds, then turned and walked out. At the moment of closing the door, Bai Xiao slowly sat up and looked at the direction of the door, but he didn''t look back for a long time. He Zhanfeng closed the door, stood at the door for a while, turned and walked to the edge of the lotus pond, looking at the lotus that will wither in the pond. The cool wind at night calmed him down. He shouldn''t have asked that just now. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. No one knows what will happen in the future. What''s the point of asking? It''s a little bit, not like him. Chapter 445 When Bai Xiao came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, uncle Hai, who was waiting outside, turned pale. "What if the young master agrees?" Uncle Hai looked at the paper in her hand, red eyes, asked her softly. Bai Xiao didn''t speak. If Li Nanshao agrees, she will tear off the paper. But she remembers he Zhanfeng''s advice to her. She should be cautious in front of Li Nanshao''s confidants, because they are likely to be monitored. She didn''t answer uncle Hai''s question, but said softly, "I''m leaving." "Young granny, at least when the young master comes out of it?" Uncle Hai chased her and walked a few steps behind her. Bai Xiao pursed his lips and walked towards he Zhanfeng''s car. He Zhanfeng''s bodyguard immediately stepped forward two steps and stopped uncle Hai from following him. He Zhanfeng sat in the car and watched Bai Xiao come towards him. When he opened the door and got on the car, he saw that her eyes were obviously red. Instead of looking at Uncle Hai, she reached out and rolled up the window. When the car left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Bai Xiao suddenly chuckled. "During this period of time, I always wonder if Li Nanshao is a little selfish." "Does he know? If he fails, what kind of situation will I fall into, but he will, then, leave me to you. " "He is always so self righteous, making those decisions that he thinks are good for me. He never thought that I can''t do without him." Bai Xiao''s voice trembled. He Zhanfeng didn''t speak. He just looked around for hours. She needs to vent, she needs to say what she thinks, otherwise she will be mad, he knows. "I don''t want a divorce, I really don''t, but I want to see him." She looked down at the pieces of paper in her hand. A tear fell on the place where she signed her name. The words were all pasted. He Zhanfeng sighed silently. He suddenly reached out and put his arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms. Bai Xiao''s body was stiff, and he was quiet in his arms for a few seconds. Then he gently sucked his nose, wiped the corners of his eyes with his hands, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter." With that, he reached out and gently pushed away he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng didn''t force her and didn''t say any words of comfort. He gave her a paper towel and then turned to look out of the window. Bai Xiao covers his eyes with a tissue, calms down for a while and stops his tears. Crying won''t solve any problems, she knows. More than ten minutes later, he arrived near Bai Jixian''s home. "I''ll go by myself and stop here." When she saw that the driver seemed to drive to the door of the house, she said. The driver slowed down and turned his head to see what was going on. He Zhanfeng watched for hours, then whispered, "stop by the side of the road." Bai Xiao just didn''t want to be seen. He Zhanfeng lived in the courtyard road. They were old neighbors who had known each other for many years. She just wanted to keep a dignity for Li Nanshao. She slowed down and whispered to he Zhanfeng, "thank you very much." Then a man got off and went to Bai''s house. Bai Haoming knew that she would come back today. When she came to the door, she found that it was open. Entering the door, I find Bai Haoming in a wheelchair, playing chess with Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan hasn''t left yet. She was a little surprised. She thought that Gu Yifan would not stay in Bai''s house after what happened. "Mr. White." She walked slowly to the side of the table where they were sitting, spoke softly and called Bai Haoming. "Come back, eat at home?" Bai Haoming didn''t look up at her. He just focused on playing chess and asked in a low voice. "No, I''ll come back to pick up something for the 7:00 p.m. flight." White hours whispered back. Gu Yifan looked up at her, "I''ll see you off." "After this game." Bai Haoming immediately returned. Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. She was used to it. A game of chess was more important than her. She didn''t feel uncomfortable. "Where did you put what I asked for? I''ll get it myself. " She asked coldly. "It''s on the desk in my room." Bai Xiao didn''t say a word more. He turned and went upstairs to Bai Haoming''s room to get something. When I came out, I saw Gu Yifan standing at the door, waiting for her. White hours toward him with a smile, "you are going to stay in white house, help Mr. White take care of the company to take care of him, right?" Gu Yifan did not speak, just nodded. The expected answer. She smiles at him again, "I''m not in Yangcheng these days. Please help Mr. Bai take care of the company more. I''ll give you the corresponding reward." "You know, I''m not paying for it."Bai Xiao then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. Mr. Gu takes care of himself anyway." Then around in front of Gu Yifan, toward the stairs. Gu Yifan behind her, suddenly whispered, "this is what I owe you, white pure, so I will always help you take care of the company, take care of Uncle Bai. Uncle Bai is out of shape. " "Do you know the child is yours?" Bai Xiao stopped and asked him. Gu Yifan smiles at her, "what can I do?" After Bai Zichun''s death, he calmed down for a few days. Bai Haoming took his child outside the house and begged him for a few days. He took the child to do a paternity test alone, and he knew from the beginning that the child was not his. After the identification, it was found that it was not his. But baizichun was dead, and he suddenly figured out something. He really owes a lot to baizichun. She is very bad and scheming, but all she does is for him. In the end, she even dies to prove something to him. Although she tried to prove something, she didn''t know it was calculated by her own mother. But Baizi died purely for him. She has been selfish for so many years, even death is selfish. Whether the child is his or not, he has to accept the ending. When Baizi was alive, he spent most of his time around him. He had a very sad life, and he was even more miserable if he couldn''t escape. The most sad thing is that he even understood the white son''s terrible obsession and feelings towards him, and felt guilty for it. He''s ruined his whole life. From the moment Bai Haoming took over the baby in his arms. Bai Xiao didn''t understand what he had just answered and didn''t say a word. Gu Yifan knew that she had enough things on her shoulders. She didn''t want to let her know more. She just laughed at her. Some secrets can be kept until he is dead and brought into the coffin. "I''ve never been in Bai''s home for myself. I know it''s impossible to be with you, even more after having children. But I will always be there when you need me." Chapter 446 White hours tightly pursed lips, looking at Gu Yifan. This is Gu Yifan''s promise to Ning Shuang in front of Ning Shuang''s tomb. As long as she needs it, he will always be there. He left for a while and then came back, but she didn''t need it. Some things have passed, it is impossible to go back. "You are so stupid, Gu Yifan." After a while, she whispered to him. "With so many servants in the family, Mr. Bai won''t let himself lead a bad life. You should take care of your own children first." Then he turned and went downstairs. When she came downstairs, Bai Haoming was watching TV alone. See white hours down, looked at her one eye, and then asked her, "he Zhanfeng to you ok?" "I want to ask Mr. Bai a question." Bai Xiao came up to him and looked down at him. "I read the news a few days ago that he Zhanfeng bought a famous foreign cosmetics company for his girlfriend. Did you come back today to get the contract in order to merge the company he bought into your company?" "Is there only money in your eyes?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering. Up to now, Bai Haoming didn''t even ask about Li Nanshao. "People live for pleasure, not for pain." Bai Haoming said happily. "I have money. I have a good daughter. She has countless excellent pursuers. This one is gone, and there is another one. Isn''t that good for me?" Bai Xiao knew that Bai Haoming was such a person. When he said that, he only felt ironic and didn''t get very angry. She looked at him firmly and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Bai also knows that something may happen to Li Nanshao." Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that before Li Nanshao''s accident, Bai Haoming arranged for her to meet he Zhanfeng. Bai Haoming looked at her again and laughed, "Li Nanshao will have an accident sooner or later. Now or in the near future, when he offends your grandfather Lu and there are more people, don''t you count it in your heart?" Bai Xiao was even more disappointed with him. "You are so shameless. You are so selfish." "I live to understand, I half body into the soil of the people, maybe one day again by stimulation will die, certainly live more than you understand." Bai Haoming just laughs. You are afraid that you will have an itch when you are young Bai Haoming was a little impatient. "Yes, since you know what I think, what else can I say? Is he Zhanfeng bad for you? " Bai Xiao has nothing to say. Bai Haoming was born to be such a greedy, selfish person. It''s just a waste of her time to stand here and talk to him. She sneered, took her things, stuffed them into her bag, turned around and walked out quickly. Before leaving home, Bai Haoming said, "Bai Xiao, I hope you can understand that I arranged he Zhanfeng to meet you mainly for your own good." "Now you can still stand in my house and talk to me. Do you think it''s your special ability? Don''t be naive In this world, there are two people who have taught Bai Xiao to grow up quickly, one is Li Nanshao, the other is Bai Haoming. Li Nanshao makes her better, while Bai Haoming never lets her see the ugliest side of human nature and forces her to grow up. She stopped at the door for a few seconds, said nothing, and walked out. When she was still in the yard, she saw a man standing outside. Looking up, the whole person froze. It''s Lu Xiao. She still remembers that a few days ago, Ji ran showed off in front of her, showing off that Li Nanshao was arrested, and they made a contribution. She never contacted Lu Xiao. She didn''t want to ask, or hear his voice, or see his people. Bai Haoming is really her good father. Knowing that Li Nanshao''s accident has nothing to do with the Lu family, he has to put another knife in her heart. She stares at Lu Xiao for a while, then turns her eyes, looks to the road, opens the courtyard door in front of her, goes around Lu Xiao, and goes to the place where he Zhanfeng and his car park. After a few steps, Lu Xiao caught up with her and grabbed her hand. White hour broke free for a while, but failed to break free. Then he turned back and slapped Lu Xiao in the face with his backhand. This slap made her palm numb. She can''t ignore that the man she used to be a relative in front of her has ruined everything for her. Lu Xiao was beaten to one side by her, and the corner of his mouth was broken, slowly oozing blood. But still did not let her go. Bai Xiao was so angry that he was shivering all over. Before he turned around, he slapped him in the face again. Lu Xiao didn''t dodge, and took her second slap."Do you think that I can forgive you?" Bai Xiao asked him in a low voice, word by word, clearly, with hatred and venom in his voice. "It''s not enough to beat you, so let me go now, before I hate you more." Lu Xiao raised his hand, gently wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the bright red blood of his fingertips, and suddenly laughed, full of irony. "If I was the one who had the accident now, instead of Li Nanshao, would you do this to Li Nanshao?" Bai Xiao gasped a little and didn''t answer. Every time Li Nanshao targets him, she will plead with him. She always does. She will plead with Li Nanshao and say that Lu Xiao is her relative. Don''t hurt him. Lu Xiao''s heart is also very clear, she pleaded with Li Nanshao too many times. Li Nan Shuo''s every mercy, his little kindness, accumulated, and finally led to disaster. Lu Xiao has become too many and terrible. The Lu Xiao she knew before is definitely not what she is now. "What Li Nan Shuo wants is my life. Do you think I''m great enough and kind enough to die in his hands?" "The loser is the aggressor." "If something happens to you, I will ask Li Nanshao to let you go, and he will let you go. This is..." "Enough!" Lu Xiao''s eyes were full of evil, and he interrupted her. Bai Xiao looks at him and stops. "Don''t look at me like that." Lu Xiao gasps for a foul breath. Bai Xiao''s gaze makes him feel uncomfortable. He put an effort on his hand to bring Bai Xiao into his arms. Bai Xiao struggled desperately for a few times and couldn''t get rid of it. However, Lu Xiao hugged her more and more tightly, as if to embed her in his body. When Bai Xiao was pinched by him, his bones hurt. However, the pain in her body was far less than that in her heart. She never thought that things would turn out like they are today, and everyone would be at peace. Isn''t that good? She shivered in his arms and whispered, "you make me scared." Chapter 447 Lu Xiao just sneered, "want to know who made me like this?" "It''s Li Nanshao." "He robbed you without doing anything. That''s the biggest problem. I didn''t want much but you. But Li Nanshao made me understand what humiliation is." "Do you think it''s kind of him to show mercy to me? In fact, it''s not that he only let me feel the failure again and again, let me feel the humiliation. " "You''ve never seen Li nanshuo treat me with disdain, so you don''t understand why I want to make myself strong." He didn''t want to. He never wanted to get involved in that field, because his parents were the victims of power. They died in a car accident, not by accident. He hated power, but Li Nan Shuo forced him to step into the circle he hated. Step by step, to this point, there is no way back. "What if I die?" Bai Xiao asked him softly. "I won''t allow that to happen." Bai Xiao was in his arms, shaking even more. "Lu Xiao, do you remember saying something? You said that you would never hurt me, but you hurt li Nanshao, which is the biggest harm to me. " Lu Xiao Leng next, behind suddenly a strength pulled him and white hour. He Zhanfeng and his bodyguards rush over. The two bodyguards quickly lock Lu Xiao''s arms and don''t let him get any closer to Bai Xiao. He Zhanfeng stretched out his hand and protected Bai Xiao behind him. Seeing that Lu Xiao was under control, he turned around and looked at her carefully. He frowned and asked her in a low voice, "does it hurt?" "Nothing." Bai Xiao raised his hand and quickly wiped the corners of his eyes. Don''t open your eyes. He said softly, "let''s go. I don''t want to see him." "You get in first." He Zhanfeng whispered to her. Bai Xiao knew what would happen next, but she didn''t want to care. She took charge of Lu Xiao too many times. She thought that from today on, she and Lu Xiao would not owe anyone. She turned and walked slowly to he Zhanfeng''s car. She knew that she and Lu Xiao were completely finished and could never go back to the past. She will never forget what Lu Xiao did for her when she was in the most difficult time. But she will never forget the harm he did to her. It is the closest person who brings the most fatal harm to others. When she got in the car, although the window was closed, she could still hear the movement outside. She felt uncomfortable to fidgeting, but she was at a loss. She felt like something was missing in her heart. for a long time, he Zhanfeng went back to the car and came up with a faint smell of blood. Bai Xiao closed his eyes, drew a piece of wet tissue for him and handed it to him. He Zhanfeng took it quietly and wiped the blood stains on his hands. "Drive." He gave a light command. On the way, they were silent for a long time. He Zhanfeng suddenly said, "in fact, at the beginning, I wanted to tell you." "Just now you met Lu Xiao at Bai''s house. You should know that Li Nanshao was arrested because of Lu Xiao and Lin Jixuan, Jiang Yan''er''s cousin. These two are the main reasons." "When Jiang Yan''er was in shock for the second time, the doctor was almost sure that she would die. Lin Jixuan returned home at that time and got the news." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know why she was laughing, but she just couldn''t help it. Jiang Yan''er tries her best to get Li Nanshao, but Lin Jixuan wants to kill him. "When Li Nan Shuo had an accident, Lu Xiao went abroad. Even if Li Nan Shuo had a chance to revenge later, there was no evidence. But the situation here is mainly controlled by Lu Xiao. I''m sure that''s because I''m very familiar with Lin Jixuan. " "Because I''m too familiar with Lin Jixuan, that''s why I can''t remind Li Nanshao too obviously." I didn''t speak for a long time. I didn''t say a word. I just looked at the scenery outside the window in silence. "Jiang Yan''er is not dead. After her second shock and Lin Jixuan''s return, Lin Jixuan ordered people to plant the newly developed new medicine with uncertain efficacy in her body and recover her life." "She should have woken up these two days. You can get in touch with her. Maybe she has a way Linjixuan know, these words he can not say, wait for white hours and Li Nanshao after the divorce. But he couldn''t watch it any more. He just wanted to give Bai Xiao some hope now. Bai Xiao turns his head and looks at him. He Zhanfeng couldn''t see what she was thinking in her heart. She hesitated for a moment and then whispered back to him, "thank you." "No He Zhanfeng smiles at her and doesn''t speak.Bai hour takes out his cell phone and thinks about it for a long time. Then he sends a message to Jiang Yan''er, but he doesn''t call. She just wrote two sentences, "wake up? Wake up and ask your brother what he has done to Li Nanshao these days. You want him, I can give it to you, but you want him to live. " Every word made her feel very difficult. Everyone, everyone, doesn''t want her to be with Li Nanshao. If separated for a period of time, can let this predicament pass, can let Li Nanshao through this crisis, she is willing to give Li Nanshao to Jiang Yaner, if this is the result they want. He Zhanfeng didn''t read the text message she sent. When she sent it and put away her mobile phone, he turned around and asked her, "do you still go to the airport? Do you want to see Jiang Yan''er first? " "No more." White hours whispered back. If, the day can follow a person wish good, if she and Li Nan Shuo can be together well, good. She is now particularly regret, in Li Nanshao to find her, she failed to put away his temper, and he well together. Three hours later, she and he Zhanfeng were standing in front of the military prison. After searching her, the C.O. only asked her to bring the divorce agreement and a pen. "I''ll wait for you outside." He Zhanfeng said softly behind her. Bai Xiao looked back at him and made a slight "um" sound. She followed the guards to go inside, went to the door of the prison, found Li Nanshao has been waiting inside. He lost a lot of weight, but not as she thought, with a beard and wounds on his face. On the contrary, he sat there clean and waiting for her. When she slowly came to the window, she couldn''t help crying. Li nanshuo sat behind the window, his eyes blinking at her, his eyes also a little red, forced a smile toward her, pointed to her microphone. Bai Xiao tries to hold back his sobs, picks up the receiver and hands it to his ear. Li Nan Shuo deep eyes looking at her, hoarse voice, the first sentence is, "do not come later." Chapter 448 White hours know Li Nanshao is for her good, hand wipe tears on the face, but still stubbornly asked, "why?" Li Nanshao did not say why, the second sentence is, "give me the divorce agreement." Bai Xiao pursed his lips and looked at him. Tears rolled in his eyes. He couldn''t see his face clearly. Heartache, like someone stabbed her with a knife. Li Nanshao must be in a very difficult situation, will use such a non-negotiable tone, let her give him the divorce agreement. She tried hard to choke, then reached out and wiped her eyes. Looking into his eyes, she asked him softly, "don''t you want me?" Li Nan Shuo heart sour for a while, he can''t look directly at white hour''s eyes, low Mou hope to her hand of agreement, "good, the thing on the hand give me." If there is still a chance, how can he be willing to leave Baixiao alone? But now, we have to divorce, or he''ll hurt her. He can''t even protect his own safety. How can he drag her down? He thought that the two men had made it clear enough in the two minutes when he Zhanfeng talked to him the day before yesterday. At the moment the unusual calm, just toward the microphone, a serious way, "he Zhanfeng is a good man, he will not wronged you." "No matter how good he is, I don''t want him." White hours do not want to, choking back, "I just want you." She just came to see him today to see how he''s doing here, whether he''s hurt, whether he''s getting thinner. Finally, I came in under the excuse of signing a divorce agreement. Divorce is just an excuse. But he was serious, which she didn''t expect. "He Zhanfeng is really good. Your grandfather''s eyes are right." Li Nan Shuo clenched the microphone''s hand, his veins burst up, almost spasmodic. Then he looked at the guard on Bai Xiao''s side and pointed to the divorce agreement in Bai Xiao''s hand. The guard immediately reached out and took the paper and pen from Bai Xiao''s hand. Bai Xiao immediately loosed the microphone and got up to grab it back. The C.O. directly closed the door on her side and locked her inside. Bai Xiao hammered the iron gate several times, and no one answered her at all. She turned and rushed to the side of the glass window, watching others hand the pen and paper to Li Nanshao. She picked up the receiver in a hurry and screamed at Li Nanshao, "Li Nanshao! You can''t sign it! " Li Nan Shuo put down the microphone, looked at her, then grabbed the pen, turned the divorce agreement to the last page, where she signed. White hours almost the whole person on the glass, hard with his fist hit the glass, "no! Don''t sign it Li Nanshao looked up at her again. Her voice came out of the microphone. A sound, tightly grasp his heart. He Zhanfeng has a saying very right, "you love her, let go now, if you have the ability to live, then take her back, it''s such a simple thing." Then, beside her name, she signed her own name. "Li Nanshao! You look me in the eye! My mother doesn''t want me, my grandfather doesn''t want me, and you don''t want me, either? " White hours see his signature, scream to tone change tone, full of entreaty. After finishing, he handed over the name to the South guard and took a breath Then he raised his eyes and looked at her. Bai Xiaoyan watched the guards take the paper and thought they would send it. After a long wait, no one came in. Only then did she know how naive she was. Since Li Nanshao is determined to sign it, he is really away. Li Nan Shuo has been silently looking at her, see her almost collapse again, grab the microphone, whispered, "time is coming." "I hate you." White hours inhaled twice nose, tears like broken line beads rolling down. "At the beginning, you followed me and adhered to me, but now you just leave? Li Nan Shuo, you are a motherfucker White hours cry voice all dumb, gnash teeth to return a way. "Then why did you take me to try on the wedding dress?"?! Why do you have to do this every time, give me hope and throw me away! " "Take good care of yourself. Don''t come again." Li Nan Shuo looked at her eyes, but still calm. Then he hung up the microphone. "Li Nanshao! Don''t go Bai Xiao fell on the phone, smashed the window and screamed desperately. "Don''t go! Don''t go, will you? " Through the sound proof glass, Li can vaguely hear her calling him. He turned his back to the glass and turned slightly. After two seconds, he continued to walk back to the cell. Before I got to his room, I saw a C.O. waiting at the door of his room. "Let''s go." Seeing that Li Nanshao had come back, the prison guard turned around and walked up to him with a soft voice.Li Nan Shuo looked at him and said nothing. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. It''s ok if you don''t plead guilty and beat the prison guard. I think you''re really comfortable here." As he spoke, the man opened the electric shock wand on his hand, pressed it, and said in a low voice, "go by yourself, or be carried by others, you choose." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering. That person is exasperated become angry, opened the biggest voltage directly, aimed at the neck of Li Nan Shuo. A few minutes later, Li nashuo wake up at the same time, has been tied to the electric chair. The people on the side didn''t speak. They looked at him and turned on the voltage switch directly. A sharp numbness and pain came from his fingertips. The numbness spread from his fingertips to his whole body in an instant. All his muscles twitched and it was difficult to breathe. Li Nanshao is very clear that this is the first level of voltage, not to death. The second level of voltage, will have a strong effect on his atrium, very painful, but will not die. The third level of voltage, lasting more than three minutes, he will die. The first level of voltage, opened five minutes, Li Nan Shuo did not even make a sound, dead teeth, closed his eyes to resist. The other side suspended and immediately opened the second level. Li Nan Shuo used this kind of electric chair to torture countless people, let them open their mouth to say a secret confession, but he never tried. Sitting on it, I know that it''s hard to endure for a second. Life is not like death. That''s about the feeling. His heart seemed to be electrified out of his throat, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he still could, even without a dull hum. "Do you want to die?" The judge on the side turned off the electric chair angrily, went forward directly, jammed Li Nanshao''s neck, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if you want to die, you''ll have a court session!" "I don''t admit it, it''s useless to hold a court session..." Li Nan Shuo held on, keeping the last trace of clarity and whispering. The other side hit him on the head with a stick. Li Nan Shuo didn''t even have time to hum. He turned black in front of his eyes and fainted in an instant. Chapter 449 Bai Xiao was carried out crying until he fainted. When I woke up, I was already in he''s home. He Zhanfeng moved a chair, sat beside the bed, accompanied her, saw her wake up, just took a long breath, relieved. White hours only feel sore throat, in bed slow for a while, he sat up. "Would you like some water?" He Zhanfeng saw her covering her throat, then asked her softly. White hours want to answer a "um" word, but found himself speechless. He Zhanfeng didn''t notice her abnormality for a moment, so he got up and went outside to pour warm water for her. White hours Leng for a few seconds, and then lift the quilt out of bed, go to the bathroom, gargle, and squat on the edge of the toilet, forced cough a few. The voice is like being pinched in the throat, can''t send out. He Zhanfeng heard her entering the bathroom, then went to the door and looked at her. White hours turned to look at him, full of panic, want to call his name, but completely speechless. He Zhanfeng saw her mouth move a few times, no voice, also stunned, quickly walked to her, frowned and asked in a low voice, "can''t you speak? Try a couple of drinks first. " White hours took the water, quickly poured two, but still not a word out. She lost her voice. She stared at he Zhanfeng, who was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that he met people around him. But it must have something to do with Bai Xiao Xiao''s crying in the military prison just now. After thinking about it, he turned around and went outside to help Bai Xiao pack his clothes. In a low voice, "let''s go to the hospital and stay with me before you recover. I''m sure we can''t let Grandma and them know." If old lady he knew that Bai Xiao was dumb because of Li Nanshao, she still didn''t know what would happen. Bai Xiao has always lived here, but he Zhanfeng doesn''t come back on weekdays. If he moves to live there, he will really live in the same room with his lonely son and daughter. She stood at the door of the dressing room, watching he Zhanfeng move fast, help her pack things, some at a loss. "I brought you in just now. Uncle Dong came to ask what happened. I said you''re a little hypoglycemic, didn''t eat well, dizzy and fell asleep. " "Granny, if you go deep into it, you can''t talk. You can''t do it." He Zhanfeng is very reasonable. If the old lady asks her carefully, she can''t explain where she is alone. She didn''t stop he Zhanfeng. Instead, she went in, took the paper bag in his hand and cleaned up her clothes. He Zhanfeng stood beside her and looked at her. He suddenly sighed. Then he reached over her shoulder and put her in his arms. "Just now, when you were in a coma, Jiang Yan''er called you. I think that since she knows about it, Li Nanshao should not be worried about her life. Don''t worry too much. This kind of thing can''t come quickly." "Later, I''ll take you to the hospital to see what''s going on. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Bai Xiao was held in his arms for a moment. Then nodded, gently pushed away he Zhanfeng, turned to continue to pack clothes. He Zhanfeng wants to help her. But I know that the biggest blow to her is the divorce agreement. I want to help her, but I can''t help it. He waited for her to pick up her things, helped her carry them to the door, and turned to see Bai Xiao rummaging through his bag. After turning for a long time, he suddenly stopped and looked at the bag blankly. "What are you looking for?" He came up to her and asked in a low voice, "has anything been lost?" Bai Xiao looks up at him, shakes his head and answers with his mouth, "divorce agreement." Not lost, but after Li Nanshao signed, gave it to others. And she did not know that the divorce agreement was for he Zhanfeng. The agreement was run by Uncle Hai. Bai Xiao signed it without much reading, because she didn''t expect Li Nanshao to sign it at that time. Now in retrospect, I can''t remember a single condition, except that she was given custody. Because the agreement to write the name of the child, the child''s account also let uncle hai to secretly set up a good, fell in baihaoming''s home, because afraid of people to find out. The child''s name is Li mubai. She didn''t discuss it with Li nanshuo. It''s all like a dream. It''s not that she and Li nashuo got up together. It''s that she discussed with Qin Susu for ten minutes. OK, Qin Susu made up her mind. He Zhanfeng looked at her with the same look of lost soul. He held her hand and pulled her up. "Let''s go." Bai Xiao didn''t struggle. He stood up and went to the door. They haven''t got on the bus yet, but they happen to meet ho Jin. He Jin saw that he Zhanfeng was carrying several bags full of clothes in his hand. He was stunned, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to let hours stay with you? ""Well." He Zhanfeng didn''t expect to meet him, so he nodded. He Jin hesitated for a moment, turned his head and asked Bai Xiao in a soft voice, "is the divorce agreement signed? Don''t blame uncle he for asking this question... " Bai Xiao did not wait for him to finish, nodded. He Jin waited for Bai Xiao to speak for a few seconds, but he didn''t mean to speak. He was a little confused. "She had too much spicy food yesterday. Today she has lost her voice and can''t speak." He Zhanfeng found a reason at will to prevaricate. "Take her to the hospital as soon as possible. If you hurt your vocal cord, it''s not good." He Jin immediately urges a way. Bai Xiao smiles at He Jin and gets on the bus with he Zhanfeng. He Jin''s attitude towards her today has a subtle change, and he cares more about her. Maybe it''s because, knowing that Li Nanshao has signed a divorce agreement, he Zhanfeng won''t be dragged down by her because of violating the military marriage law, so there is such a change. But the he family had done well enough before. On the contrary, it was her fake relationship with he Zhanfeng that made her feel guilty for the he family. Others see her as their own, but she''s lying to them. She couldn''t help but turn her head to see he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng handed her an ice bag, wrapped it in her washcloth and put it in her hand. "Apply it to your eyes, or it will swell badly tomorrow." He Zhanfeng explained. Then he asked her in a low voice, "are you thinking that my family treats you well, but we are cheating them?" He guessed right. Bai Xiao was stunned and looked at him. "It''s my business to save you, and it''s my decision to cheat them. You are passive, so it''s none of your business. You don''t have to think too much about it." He Zhanfeng light explanation, nothing more. He is a silent man by nature. After he Jia''s training, his character and speech are even colder. Chapter 450 He Zhanfeng knows that he has this kind of personality defect, but when he is facing Bai Xiao, he finds that there are still many things to say. In addition, white hour and he came together again. Fate is a wonderful thing. For example, after his last visit to h country, he thought that he and Bai Xiao would never meet again, or that he would never meet Bai Xiao again. But Bai Xiao is sitting next to him now. He didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of when he first got her news a few years ago, he went to h country to see if she was well. But when he learned that she had not died, he was really glad and a little happy. He felt that Bai Lao''s deathbed entrustment had not become empty talk and his regret. He was afraid that there would be something in case when he was young, so that year, he went to h country on business several times, the longest time, more than half a month. Because that time, his ex girlfriend suspected that he had someone outside, and he didn''t explain. Sometimes, people''s sense of mission is a very strange psychology. Later, it became a habit. He thinks that there is nothing wrong with breaking up with his ex girlfriend for Bai Xiao. As long as Bai Xiao needs it, he can marry her. Until she moved, when he found her again, he found that her face was very bad, as if she was ill and her stomach was flat. Later, when I saw her appear with her baby in her arms, I suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Bai Xiao didn''t even know who he was, her joys and sorrows, and her life had nothing to do with him. Just when he forgets her and can''t remember having such a fiancee, Bai Haoming finds him again. Almost without hesitation, he went to see her. Although, Bai Xiao really has no idea who he is. When I saw her, I didn''t feel ecstatic or excited. It was like meeting an old friend again. So Bai Xiao is sitting next to him now. If Li Nan Shuo really has an accident, or this woman, will eventually become his wife. He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for her, but he wanted to protect her, that''s all. Can this be called like? He didn''t know. He took Bai Xiao''s hand. When he entered the hospital, Bai Xiao subconsciously shrunk down. If he didn''t let go, Bai Xiao didn''t struggle. The doctor gave Bai Xiao two tests, frowned and said, "I really haven''t received such a case before, but my master told us a similar case with her. It''s also because I woke up and found that I lost my voice after I was too excited." He Zhanfeng turned his head and looked at his eyes for hours, then asked the doctor in a low voice, "what happened to the patient in the case that your master said?" "One is that his father died and cried for three days. His vocal cords were seriously damaged. Later, he had his vocal cords repaired and was able to speak again." "Another one, like her, has less vocal cord damage, but I don''t know why. He just can''t speak. After half a year, he''s better." "Half a year?" He Zhanfeng couldn''t help frowning. "Yes, half a year." The doctor nodded, "of course, I''ll prescribe some medicine for you now. Take it for a few days first. If it doesn''t work, come back to the hospital for examination. What''s the reason?" "Avoid spicy, avoid alcohol and tobacco, especially when the throat is uncomfortable, a little bit of spicy cold can''t eat." Bai Xiao looked at the doctor''s list. After a long time, she nodded. She didn''t know what the doctor said. He Zhanfeng was watching, worried about her, but he didn''t know how to help her. He remembered everything the doctor said. With white hours out of the hospital, she is also a dull look, out of her wits. "If you are really worried, please contact Jiang Yan''er." He Zhanfeng finally could not help but whispered to her. "At least the news I hear now is that Lin Jixuan is hesitating whether to stop, because there is no big charge on Li Nanshao, and there is no big disturbance." Bai Xiao, hearing that he mentioned Li Nanshao, immediately turned his head and looked at him. "I didn''t cheat you. Maybe it''s because you contacted Jiang Yan''er yesterday. Jiang Yan''er influenced Lin Jixuan''s attitude." "Then he will. Is he OK?" White hours trying to do the mouth, asked him. He Zhanfeng understood it, thought about it, and whispered back, "of course I can''t guarantee it to you. It''s hard to guess their thoughts. If things are really serious and irreparable, I''ll try to help him White hours eyes dim for a while, and then bow, take out a box of medicine, pick a pill, containing in the mouth throat. He Zhanfeng stares at her. After she takes the medicine, she just pinches the medicine box in her hand and doesn''t put it into the plastic bag. He reached out, took her hand, pulled the medicine box out of her hand, packed it up and left it in her bag.Now in addition to the news of Li Nanshao, she probably couldn''t listen to anything else. He didn''t say a word for the rest of the journey. When the car came near his house, he whispered, "here we are." White hours turned, looked out of the window of the building, is a garden villa, three floors, not very big. He Zhanfeng usually lives here, and she will live here for quite a long time. When the car stopped, Bai Xiao followed he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng carries things for her and enters the door according to the fingerprint code. White hours into found that it was clean, in addition to the necessary furniture, almost nothing superfluous, there is not even a TV under. He Zhanfeng put her things on the table and turned to see her standing in a daze in the open living room. "It''s just a place for me to stay at night." He whispered. "In addition to the two bodyguards who change shifts every day, they will be guarding around here. I usually live alone, without servants or housekeepers. The housekeeping comes to clean up every weekend." "There are two computers in the study upstairs. You can use the small one at will. The password is four zeros and four threes." He said, going up the stairs. "Come on up. I''ll show you your room." Bai Xiao turned around, followed him, and slowly went upstairs. He Zhanfeng has no girlfriend. Her room, opposite he Zhanfeng''s, is smaller than his. He Zhanfeng poured a glass of water for her and put it at the head of the bed. Then he closed the door for her and went out. She lifted the white cover of the bed, which was almost dust-free, and found that everything was ready, the sheets and quilts were clean. She heard the music of he Zhanfeng''s computer turning on through the door. She didn''t disturb him and sat along the bed for a while. At night, he Zhanfeng estimated that Bai Xiao should be hungry. He got up and went to the opposite side and knocked on Bai Xiao''s door. Chapter 451 Two knocks, white hours no response. After waiting patiently for a while, some bad ideas flashed through his mind. Leng next, then open the door, quickly walked in. By the afterglow of the sun, see white hours just fell asleep in bed, just let go. He hesitated for a moment, went to the bed, saw her face against the place, a small sheet of wet. I don''t know if I cried before I fell asleep, or when I fell asleep and had a dream. There was a circle around my eyes, which was a little scary. He hesitated, sat down beside her, picked up the ice bag she put on the bedside, stretched out his hand and put it on her eyes. White hours slightly frowned, but did not wake up. The mobile phone next to it suddenly vibrates. At the first sound of the shock, he took it up and took a look. It showed "Jiang Yan''er". He hesitated, picked up her cell phone, turned to the balcony and closed the glass door. And then I took it. "I fell asleep for two hours." He didn''t wait for Jiang Yan''er to speak. He said in a low voice, "what''s the matter, you tell me, I''ll pass it on to her." "Who are you?" Jiang Yan''er hears that it is a man''s voice who answers the phone. She is a little confused. "Don''t care who I am. If you have anything to say, just say it. "He Zhanfeng replied faintly. "She divorced Li Nanshao?" Jiang Yan son hesitated next, ask him. He Zhanfeng didn''t know how Bai Xiao would answer if he could speak. He thought to himself and said, "it''s her business. I don''t know very well." "You tell her that I received the message and I will try to solve it, but she has to keep her word." "What did she say?" "If I can let Li Nanshao live, then she will give Li Nanshao to me." He Zhanfeng was stunned. Unconsciously, he turned to look at the bed behind him. Bai Xiao didn''t know when he had woken up. He got up, went to the glass door and looked at him. It''s dark outside and the lights are shining. She didn''t turn on the light. She stood there barefoot. The bright red billboard light in the distance made her pale in white. Eyes red and swollen, black pupil, staring at him. It hurts. "Now, what''s the situation with Li Nanshao?" Leng for two seconds, and then asked her white look at the wind. "I''m going to Kyoto these two days. I don''t know what''s going on until I get there." Jiang Yan''er''s words are full of vigilance. He Zhanfeng did not continue to ask. He knew that even if he asked, Jiang Yan''er would not say anything more. After all, Lin Jixuan was her brother. "All right, that''s it." He finished this sentence and hung up. He turned and walked to Bai Xiao. Looking at her puzzled look, he said, "Jiang Yan''er will come to Yangcheng in two days, and she doesn''t know the specific situation. But she will try to help Li Nanshao. " Bai Xiao''s eyes flickered, nodded to him, and then turned back to the room to wash. He Zhanfeng followed her, went to the bathroom door, stared at her in the mirror, and whispered, "tomorrow, you and I will go to the company. There is a cooperation case, which is a company owned by Ji family. They talked about tripartite cooperation with my second uncle." "If you want to go, get up at 7:30 in the morning and listen to the details. We''ll go out for dinner tomorrow evening." Let her stay at home alone, he is not at ease, it is better to let her follow him to the company, at least in his eyes, tired also have a place for her to rest. Ji''s. White hours with a towel hand, pause, and then nodded. "What do you want to eat? Are you hungry?" He Zhanfeng continued to ask her. White hours forget that they can not speak, subconsciously, said a, "ribs noodles." Although he didn''t make a sound, he Zhanfeng looked at her seriously, understood her mouth shape, and asked, "is it ribs noodles?" Bai Xiao seems to have dreamed just now that Li Nan Shuo cooked the spareribs noodles for her. She hesitated before nodding. He Zhanfeng doesn''t know how to cook, and it''s late now. Considering the safety problem of Bai hour, he directly asked the bodyguard to go to the store and pack two spare ribs noodles, but didn''t take her out to eat. Bai Xiao sat opposite him and opened his spare ribs noodles. When he opened it, he stared at the noodles for a while and then picked up chopsticks to eat. He Zhanfeng didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that she took the first bite of chopsticks, he was relieved that she was willing to eat. They sat face to face. He didn''t disturb her. They ate their own food quietly. In the middle of the meal, he suddenly heard Bai Xiao coughing twice, choking in his throat and unable to make a sound. Thinking she was choking, he looked up at her and wanted to pour her a glass of water. As soon as she looked up, she found that her eyes were drooping and her face was full of tears.He suddenly realized that maybe ribs were something of special significance to her. He did not know that in order to learn this bowl of noodles, Li Nan Shuo cooked it hundreds of times. In Bai Xiao''s heart, no matter who cooked the spareribs noodles, they couldn''t match the bowl Li Nan Shuo cooked for her. He stared at Bai Xiao for a while, then got up, poured a cup of warm water for her, added honey, and took a bag of paper towels, silently placed them in front of her. Then he went upstairs and left a white hour alone. ¡¤ the next morning, when he Zhanfeng got up at six o''clock, he found that Bai hour also got up and was cooking porridge in the kitchen. He gets up early to get used to morning exercises. Bai Xiao hears him coming downstairs and smiles at him. Then he continues to hold a bench and wait in front of the gas stove to watch the fire and wait for the porridge to be cooked. She seems to be in better shape than yesterday. She was in such a state yesterday that he always thought that he could not think of doing stupid things in a blink of an eye. He was relieved at last. Morning exercise back, two people eat porridge, he Zhanfeng took white hours to the company. It still stops in front of his small building. When Bai Xiao got off the bus, he hesitated. Last time he Zhanfeng killed here, she still had a shadow in her heart. He Zhanfeng''s second uncle has already arrived at the company early. He Zhanfeng''s office building first, looking down at them through the transparent glass window. Bai Xiao looks up, sees he Zhanfeng''s second uncle, and then pretends to follow he Zhanfeng up as if nothing had happened. "The Ji''s and the third party''s have arrived, waiting for you to go to the meeting. Are everything ready?" He lie stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched the two of them come up. He asked he Zhanfeng in a low voice. "Ready." He Zhanfeng didn''t expect that they would come so early. He lie would come here in person to urge them. He hesitated and said, "how''s the second uncle talking to them?" He lie was a little discontented, then frowned and said, "almost, but the Ji family''s eating appearance is really ugly. It''s not polite at all because of the old knowledge." He Zhanfeng immediately turned his head and swept his eyes for hours. After thinking about it for a while, he replied in a low voice, "I''ll teach them a lesson. In business, there are no forever friends, only forever enemies. Anyway, we don''t care about this order." Chapter 452 He lie listens to he Zhanfeng say so, also can''t help but sweep an eye white hour. He felt that he Zhanfeng was giving vent to Bai Xiao, and he was a little emotional. Ji ran went to he''s home that night and had a fierce dispute with Bai Xiao, which he also knew. Bai Xiao couldn''t speak. He laughed at he lie and called him, "second uncle." He lie was surprised to hear that she could hardly make a sound. Nodded toward her, but did not ask in detail, just turned to ask he Zhanfeng again, "are you sure? It''s not a small list. If it''s done, the net profit will be at least tens of millions a year. " "Does the second uncle care about the ten million?" He Zhanfeng quietly asked, "or do you mean that he family is short of ten million?" "No He lie''s face sank slightly and answered two words. But he was in charge of this. After talking about the project cooperation for more than half a month, he said no, but he was not happy. He Zhanfeng is to give Bai Xiao a breath. It''s so yellow. He is the only one to be blamed, not he Zhanfeng. "If my father asks, he says it''s my decision. He''s just in the market. He''s too rampant. He wants to teach them some lessons." With that, he said to the Secretary on the side, "Jessica, tidy up the meeting materials and follow me to the meeting room." Bai Xiao comes to him and points to himself, which means whether she wants to go or not. He Zhanfeng took a look at her, then turned on his computer and opened an audio monitoring window. Then, pick up the earphone on the side and put it on for Baixiao. "You just stay here, listen to the whole meeting and learn." His hand, resting on the earphone for a while, said seriously to Bai Xiao. White hours looking at him close at hand, Leng under, and then nodded. He Zhanfeng immediately left the office with he lie. White hours alone in the office, turned to sit on the chair of he Zhanfeng, looking at the computer monitoring. There are only Ji Jia and a few people from a third party sitting in the conference room. They don''t know that there is sound monitoring in the conference room, and they are talking and laughing at leisure. ¡°¡­¡­ Some time ago, didn''t Mr. Ji have a bit of a bad time with he family? It''s rather unpleasant to say that chairman he''s swearing. " The representative of the Ji family immediately sneered, "it''s just that the children in the family quarreled for two sentences. There''s not much contradiction." "But he Zhanfeng, a young man, is really crazy. He calls us dogs, so I will teach him a lesson." "Didn''t boss Huang have the intention to cooperate with us alone before? Otherwise, let''s set aside who we are and do it together, and the profits we get will be higher. " All the conversation fell into Bai Xiao''s ears. She quietly looked at the monitoring screen, looking at the representative of the Ji family. With Ji ran looks somewhat similar to the face, even the character is very similar, listen to people disgusting. All the people of Ji family are not good things. When she thought of the president''s wife again, she could not help turning the corner of her mouth and sneering silently. He Zhanfeng said that this evening, we will have dinner together, and she will definitely go. She vowed to let the Ji family pay the price of hurting Li Nanshao, she will do it! The meeting of the three companies was held intermittently for a day, and it was almost over in the evening. He family host, said which side of the hotel box has been reserved, quite polite attitude. He Zhanfeng readily agreed to go. Bai Xiao knew what he Zhanfeng was brewing. He came to the company in the morning and gave the Ji family a lesson to frustrate their spirit. He came back, took Bai hour with him, and the party separated to the hotel. He Zhanfeng and Bai Xiao were the last ones to arrive. When they arrived, the other two families had been waiting for an hour, and their faces were already pretty ugly. Bai Xiao follows he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng doesn''t want her to show her identity in front of these people. He just politely introduces, "this is my secretary." "The Secretary, chairman he, is really more beautiful and has a better figure." The representative of the Ji family immediately laughed and started a meat business. Bai Xiao''s mouth was filled with a sneer. He looked coldly at the Ji family and said nothing. A few people asked for no fun, he Zhanfeng also did not pick up a voice, then took up and did not speak. There are some business people who are more serious and some who are particularly disgusting. Ji Jia looks at them as belonging to those who are particularly disgusting. Several people sat down and talked about business for a while, and the topic gradually shifted to other things. During the dinner, there was a knock at the door. Several people to the door a look, white hours also followed to see past. Unexpectedly, the person who came in was Ji ran. "I happened to eat here too. My brother said you were here too. What a coincidence!" Ji Ran is at the door, smiling."Do you mind giving me an extra set of chopsticks?" Ji Ran is really good-looking. With her open clothes, she is naturally popular with these men. When Ji Ran''s brother talks about business, he likes to take her with him, so business is easy to talk about. Everyone is familiar, except he Zhanfeng and he lie, the rest of them all get up and welcome Ji ran. When Ji ran comes in, he first sees he Zhanfeng and smiles at him. Then he sees Bai Xiao beside he Zhanfeng. His face suddenly changes subtly. Bai Xiaolian looks at her without expression, Ji ran looks at her with two eyes, but he can''t help but dodge first, and talks with others. The atmosphere became more active during the drinking. Several men sitting opposite Bai Xiao got up to drink with him. The wine cup just stretched out, he Zhanfeng calmly stretched out his hand and blocked it. "She doesn''t drink because her throat is not very comfortable these days. I brought her here to learn how to eat and not drink." But Ji''s family wanted to confront he Zhanfeng. "Since chairman he said that he would bring her to study banquet experience, it''s impossible not to drink! There will be more drinking in the future! " "We won''t be too embarrassed for this little girl today. Just have a few drinks." Bai Xiao can''t drink. He Zhanfeng knows it. He hasn''t seen her drunk, but Bai Jixian has said it. A goblet of red wine is enough. And the doctor just told White hours, avoid alcohol, avoid spicy. Ji Ran is not daring to make mistakes in front of he Zhanfeng, but he is also happy to see a joke. He holds a wine glass, gently shakes the wine in the glass, and looks at Bai Xiao sarcastically. "I''m not very good at drinking." Bai Xiao stood up and spoke to several men who were trying to persuade them to drink. They could not hear what Bai Xiao was saying at all, so they believed he Zhanfeng was not cheating. Look at each other, white hours toward them with a shy smile, "I a cup, you three cups." Her face, full of fear of her a person stir up everyone''s interest, destroy the atmosphere of embarrassment. Chapter 453 The people at the banquet understood the mouth pattern of Bai Xiao''s "I have one cup and you have three cups". Everyone thought that the little girl was too sick to drink. They all agreed to accompany them. Wouldn''t it be too manly to admit her advice? Ji ran then leaned up to her brother''s ear and whispered, "she gets drunk after one or two drinks. She''s a white child. If she gets drunk, it''s yours." Ji Ran''s brother was surprised to hear that the woman in front of him was Bai Xiao. He always wanted to know who Bai Xiao was, what she looked like, and what she was so sacred that Li Nan Shuo even dared to move his wife. I''ve never had a chance. Today is a chance. It''s not the best looking. It''s in good shape. Wearing a professional suit, it looks a bit capable. It''s far from what he imagined. He picked up his glass and looked at Bai Xiao with interest, looking up and down. But it''s also quite tasteful, which is to his taste. Moreover, Bai Xiao''s voice is not good today and he can''t make a sound. He must be very energetic when he starts to work later. He likes the appearance that women are extremely comfortable but can''t make a sound. Li Nan Shuo played with women, now he played, think about it, a bit exciting. The previous chapter is wrongly written. This dinner is hosted by Ji family, not he family. He Zhanfeng naturally saw the opposite, Ji ran and his brother biting ears, also saw each other staring at Bai Xiao, malicious eyes. Bai Xiao didn''t realize it. He just lowered his head and picked up the bottle. He poured a full glass of red wine into the glass in front of him. Just about to drink, he Zhanfeng stretched out his hand and unquestionably pressed her arm. He said in a deep voice, "don''t drink!" "What do you want to drink, little girl! Now that they''ve all poured a cup, how can we drink it all? " Ji Ran''s elder brother immediately stood up, skin smile meat don''t smile to open a way. "If chairman he wants to stop her drinking, we can have three drinks and you can have six, OK?" He Zhanfeng grinds his lower teeth and looks very ugly in a moment. He lie saw two people talking with each other in a tense way. He frowned and secretly touched he Zhanfeng''s leg. Then he whispered, "next, there are still important things to do. Six glasses of red wine have too much stamina." He Zhanfeng turned a deaf ear and couldn''t help saying that he snatched the wine cup in Bai Xiao''s hand and choked down. Bai Xiao turns and looks at him. He Zhanfeng swept her one eye, directly picked up the red wine bottle, facing the bottle mouth, blowing up. Half a bottle did not arrive, white hour''s heart raised. She didn''t know how much he Zhanfeng could drink, but when a whole bottle was poured down, everyone was distressed. He Zhanfeng held back and gulped down. He drank all the bottles in a minute. He stood up and turned the bottle upside down to the table in front of him. There was not a drop left. One bottle, more than six cups. Ji Ran''s brother boasted about Haikou. He Zhanfeng had finished drinking it. They had no reason not to drink it. They had to harden their heads and open the red wine. Everyone drank three cups in a row. Bai Xiao looked at the person opposite him, and then turned to see he Zhanfeng. His face was a little red, with a layer of pink on his face. She can''t let he Zhanfeng drink so much alone. After thinking about it, he picked up his glass and tapped on the glass turntable in front of him to let others look at him. Then he laughed at them and mouthed, "don''t you want to drink with me?" "Go on, I''ll have one and you three." Then he picked up the glass and poured it for himself. He Zhanfeng tried to stop him again, but he lie grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, "she wants to get them drunk, but the second uncle didn''t drink much, it doesn''t matter!" He Zhanfeng turns his head, stares at Bai Xiao, and sees that Bai Xiao gives him a not obvious look. He Leng under, forced to resist, did not stop white hours. White hours did not wait for the opposite man to agree, he slightly raised his head, a drink of the wine in the cup. Then he laughed again, "I''m finished. What about you?" The so-called, dig their own pit, knowing that it is a pit, but also had to jump in. Ji Ran''s elder brother''s intestines are blue. He didn''t expect that he Zhanfeng would drink a whole bottle so simply, and he would have another cup in Baixiao. He also picked up the bottle beside him and drank all the remaining half bottle. After drinking, he yelled at Bai Xiao, "see! My brother has finished drinking too! " Bai Xiao shook his head and pointed to those people who didn''t drink around him. Then he looked at those people with a smile and drank them all. He picked up the bottle and poured a glass into his own. "You can''t drink it!" He Zhanfeng frowned more tightly and warned Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at him. Because he was a little drunk, his eyes flashed, like a pool of water wrinkled by the breeze. He said silently, "what are you afraid of?"Just three words, he Zhanfeng suddenly felt that Bai Xiao trusted him very much. Because they were around her, she was not afraid to get drunk. He hesitated for a moment, did not stop, and watched her drink the second glass. Her second cup, is a small mouth to swallow, it should be, has reached the limit, can not drink the third cup. Bai Xiao''s look of pain falls into Ji Ran''s brother''s eyes. He thought that the white hour must not be able to drink, today this white hour, he must win! He Zhanfeng drinks a lot. What does he want to do and take away the white hours? He gave up and poured himself three more, forcing himself to drink. A total of one and a half bottles of red wine, drink him a hiccup, will vomit out of the stomach. Other people are not much better. They have already warmed up a little before. After a few more big glasses, some of them are too strong to drink. White hours had a second drink, and they had to drink three more. Ji Ran''s brothers drank it, and the eldest brother drank it. They had to drink it. Just a few people, have not finished drinking, has not been able to, delirious to put their hands, go to the bathroom, vomiting. "Mr. Huang, take it easy and stop drinking! I''ll take you to the bathroom. " During the dinner, he lie, the only man who was very sober, saw that the third party''s boss was no longer able to do so, and then he stepped forward to hold Mr. Huang and took him to the bathroom. More than ten minutes later, most of the people left the table. The rest, except he Zhanfeng, drank less and was sober, were lying on the table and pretending not to be drunk. Ji Ran''s brother holds the bottle and looks at Bai Xiao. He laughs a few times and his eyes are blurred. "Brother! Don''t drink it Ji ran sees her elder brother to sit not steady, distressed ground helped him. "You go out with he Zhanfeng." Ji ran brother whispered, toward Ji ran said a sentence. They just said that we must get drunk today, and then let Ji ran take he Zhanfeng away with Bai Xiao. Chapter 454 Ji ran hesitated for a moment, then got up and went out. After staying outside for a few minutes, he came in again, went to the side of he Zhanfeng and said, "brother he, go to the bathroom and see Mr. Huang. I''m a little worried. They are all so drunk, only you..." He Zhanfeng knows what Ji Ran''s brother and sister are doing. He pretends not to see it. Then he reaches out and pats Bai Xiao''s shoulder and goes out with Ji ran. Although Bai Xiao is drunk, he is better than these men. The location of he Zhanfeng company is not biased, and there is a drugstore nearby. She went to the drugstore in advance to buy an oral liquid, which can properly decompose part of the alcohol before drinking. She drank two bottles of oral liquid, so today, she was able to drink two glasses of red wine. She held her head, looked at Ji Ran''s brother, and sneered two times in silence. If even Ji ran can''t figure it out, she will write it upside down! She got up and walked unsteadily to the door. She said hello to the waiters outside and tried to compare her mouth with the waiters. "We ordered the sober up soup. Now, bring it over." "All right." The waiter immediately went to the kitchen and brought the soup. Before taking it in, Bai Xiao reached out to stop the waiter, then said with a smile, "I''ll take it in myself." The waiter didn''t say anything and handed the soup basin to Bai hour. Bai Xiao turned around, put the soup basin on the small table, took out a bag of laxatives from his pocket, and sprinkled them all. Stir well with a spoon, and then personally bring the soup to the table, sit next to Ji Ran''s brother, and personally serve him a bowl. Ji Ran''s brother knows what he''s doing, and his brain can move, but he''s almost soft. He lay on the table and laughed at Bai Xiao with unkind smile. "Does my sister want to feed me?" White hours toward him with a gentle smile, "yes." "I''m a little curious. How dumb is your voice? It''s the one who eats men. Do you eat too much?" Ji Ran''s brother pretends to be crazy and stupid with the strength of wine, and he is full of dirty words. Although he didn''t have much strength in his hand, he still reached out and hugged Bai Xiao. He said in a soft voice, "why don''t you help me to eat this evening? Let''s see if Li Nanshao is powerful or I am." In Bai Xiao''s usual temper, he directly broke his life, but not today. Her eyes, instant cold to the extreme, action is still gentle, scoop a spoonful of wake up wine soup, sent to Ji ran brother mouth. Ji Ran''s brother took a sip and drank it. It''s as sweet as malt. "Good." She came close to him and continued to feed him the rest of the soup. "I guess it''s you. It''s better." Ji ran brother understood, suddenly laughed. "I knew you were such a woman! Li Nan Shuo is still living and dying in it, so you stick to he Zhan Feng! Who are you sleeping with anyway? Brother is more powerful than he Zhanfeng! " White hours cold looking at him, his hand, stretched out to white hours legs. At the moment of meeting him, Bai Xiao immediately slapped his hand away. Ji Ran''s elder brother''s face is immediately wrong, and his eyes stare at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao bit his teeth, endured it, and then laughed at him, "drink the soup first, wake up, and then have strength." She coaxed him into drinking a bowl, then got up and went outside. Just walked away two steps, Ji ran elder brother from behind, a pulled her hand, "don''t go! My men are coming! I''ll take you back! " Bai Xiao threw him away, and then with dizziness in his head, he went to the door and told the waiter, "give everyone a bowl of soup." The aftereffect of red wine is really fast and fierce. She almost can''t stand and sits directly at the door. Suddenly someone pushed the door outside. It was Ji''s family. Seeing Bai Xiao sitting on the floor at the door, he asked Ji ran, "young master, is that it?" White hours looking at them, just silent smile, this vision, seems to be able to penetrate them, fell behind them. Before they knew it, they got hit a few times. He Zhanfeng''s people also came up. He Zhanfeng''s eyes were cold. He looked at several people and said, "what do you do?" Ji ran just can''t hold he Zhanfeng, just met the scene of robbing people, embarrassed to the extreme. She followed after he Zhanfeng, then frowned at the people at the door and said, "what were you doing just now? How dare you move brother he''s people Several people saw Ji Ran''s eyes, and they were beaten several times without any reason. They didn''t dare to fight back, and they retreated. He Zhanfeng passed through them, walked directly to Bai Xiao, put her up, then took her inside, and sat back in her seat again. Then looking at the opposite Ji ran brother, did not speak. Everyone pretended that they didn''t know what had just happened, and he Zhanfeng didn''t say a word."Don''t drink sober soup." Bai Xiao sticks to he Zhanfeng, holds his face, lets him see himself, and tells him with his last sense. He Zhanfeng hugged her, and his eyes fell on her. He didn''t speak, as if he didn''t understand. Until everyone came back, he Zhanfeng said coldly, "eat a little more, drink too much soup to wake up, and then it''s over. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I hope you can all soberly show up in my conference room at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." White hours want to vomit, but can not vomit out, the heart is like a fire burning. He was so sad that he became restless. He was lying on he Zhanfeng, and his mind was gradually confused. "Is it hard?" He Zhanfeng asked her. Bai Xiao nodded her head hard. She was so sick that she had never drunk so much wine, heartburn and stomach burn. "I''ll take you back first." Then he turned to he lie and said, "second uncle, you should arrange the rest, continue to play, or send them back." When he lie saw that he asked everyone to drink the wake-up soup, but he didn''t drink it himself, he understood that there was something wrong with the soup. And he Zhanfeng let him stay here, obviously there is something in his words. "Good." He Zhanfeng asked he lie to pick up Bai Xiao immediately. No matter who was present, he went out without saying hello. Ji ran even if not reconciled, just now is also her own did not pull he Zhanfeng, let him come back, can only watch he Zhanfeng holding white hours out. He Zhanfeng couldn''t help sighing when he went down for an hour. Put her into the back seat at the same time, white hours opened his eyes to see him. "If you can''t, don''t drink next time." He stares into Bai Xiao''s eyes and says seriously. Bai Xiao smirked, moved in the back seat and looked at him. Chapter 455 "Don''t you want them? They can''t get away from it. They don''t have to hurry. " White hours holding dizzy head, eyes are not very open, barely keep rational, toward where to take the wind. We are going to build a Ji family this evening. In fact, we have already discussed it on our way here. But he Zhanfeng didn''t expect that Bai hour would stay ahead and intoxicate them. He reluctantly understood Bai Xiao''s mouth shape. He knew how much she hated Ji family. "Kill them!" Bai Xiao finished scolding, scratched his face, moved a few times, closed his eyes, as if he was asleep. He Zhanfeng thought about it, and was about to call he lie, but he lie sent him a text message, "they''ve all gone to have diarrhea. Is it a good time to start now?" Bai Xiao gave them laxatives. After taking laxatives and getting drunk, the next thing will be easier. He Zhanfeng turned his head and looked at the white hours when his eyes were asleep, and then returned to he lie, "let''s do it." He had drunk a little too much. With the window open, the cool wind of autumn came in and made his mind clear and dizzy. White hours more sleep, the more can''t sit, slowly toward his side upside down. She put her head on his arm. He looked at her, then looked out of the window and put his hand around her. While waiting for the traffic lights, a song was playing in the shopping mall outside: "I want to collect every moment, I want to see the world in your eyes, I want to think of the places you''ve been to..." He didn''t listen to pop music very much. He had never heard this song before, but these words moved his heart slightly. He lowered his eyes and looked at the white hour in his arms. He was in H country, and walked with her a lot, she didn''t know. Just now in the box, Bai Xiao leaned against him, held his face, and talked to him. What he thought was, if only she hadn''t been drunk and knew what she was doing. But that''s just thinking. The car to the villa downstairs, white hours sleep very well, no sign of waking up. He got out of the car and called her, "hours." Bai Xiao scratched the tip of his nose, moved slightly, and then the whole person leaned on the seat, drunk unconscious. He stood on the side for a few seconds, staring at her, still leaning over and taking her out of the car. She has more wine than he does. She really can''t drink at all and has to show off her ability. He took her, went upstairs and put her on the bed. Release her moment, white hours suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of black and white eyes, looking at him close at hand. He Zhanfeng thought she woke up, stunned, also looked at her, did not move. White hours just looked at him, slightly panting, because wine heartburn, burning uncomfortable. She hasn''t loosened her hand from his neck. The moonlight outside and the soft light of the street lamp shine on her face through the glass window. Eyebrows are eyebrows and eyes are eyes. It''s like a person in a painting. It''s very beautiful. He Zhanfeng''s eyes, unconsciously, moved to her delicate lips. He bowed his head and slowly approached her. Her lips exude the fragrance of red wine, which fascinates people. When he kisses her, Bai Xiao suddenly pouts. He was stunned. She pouted for a few seconds and said something silently. He Zhanfeng didn''t understand. Then Bai Xiao said it again, and he understood it. In her heart, there is only Li Nanshao. She is not sober now. She just takes him as Li Nanshao. He took a deep breath, raised his hand, gently pulled off Bai Xiao''s hand hanging around his neck, and then covered the quilt for her. Turn around to pour a glass of water for her and put it at the head of the bed. When I went back to my room, I couldn''t be calm for a long time. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, that''s why he reacted so fiercely. He took off his clothes, went to the bathroom, turned on the shower and adjusted the cold water. Cold water poured on the body, eyes closed, but still white hours just that charming look. He knew that he was in a bit of a deep trap. He wanted to talk to her for a long time without any desire. But now, he had no desire for her for a long time, but it seemed that he couldn''t control it. What is he expecting? For a moment, he thought that Bai Xiao was sober and knew who he was. Maybe it''s too much drinking that makes me have such a ridiculous idea. He stood in the shower room and washed it with cold water for a long time before he completely quenched his desire. When he came out, he didn''t turn on the light. The mobile phone on the bed kept flashing on the screen. Someone called. He fished it up and saw that it was the video invitation from he lie. He agreed. When the video was connected, he saw a bed with two figures entangled on it.Their posture was disgusting, their desire reached the acme, and they comforted each other with 69 posture. He lie brings the camera closer and shows he Zhanfeng the faces of Ji ran and her brother. He Zhanfeng couldn''t help but sneer and said in a low voice, "second uncle is doing well." He lie asked people to take the camera and continue to record the disgusting scene of the two people. Then he walked out of the room, pointed the camera to his face and whispered, "Mr. Huang sleeps in the next room. I arranged for two women to drag him. The rest of them, some of them are still in the toilet, and they all collapsed." "I have sent someone to transport a batch of goods from general manager Huang''s warehouse to Jijia''s warehouse, and the rest is ready to be burned." "Burn it." He Zhanfeng walked slowly to the balcony and looked at the direction of their warehouse in the distance. In the dead of night, many lights went out in the city. You can see that the direction of the warehouse was flashing red. "The one surnamed Huang is not a good thing. Burn it thoroughly." He whispered again. When he hung up the video, he saw the fire over there, which rose sharply, and then mixed with a violent explosion. Across the road of more than ten miles, on the hillside of the villas here, you can hear clearly. The group of people in the hotel, however, are still dreaming of sharing the spoils between the two families. ¡¤ when I wake up the next day, my brain seems to explode. After a long time in bed, he kneaded his temples and sat up. She picked up the bag on the side and found out the mobile phone. It was more than nine o''clock. He Zhanfeng didn''t come to work with her today? She was stunned. Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she found the slippers and put them on, she suddenly remembered last night. Yesterday, she and he Zhanfeng, should have nothing happened? She immediately lowered her head and looked at herself. Her clothes were still on her body, and none of the buttons had been untied. That''s a relief. After washing, he opened the door and went out, but he Zhanfeng''s door was open. He was not in the room. She went downstairs for a turn, opened the door and looked at the lawn. Without a car, he Zhanfeng went to work alone. Chapter 456 There was no TV at home, and I didn''t want to play with the computer during the day. I got some lunch and had a rest in bed. I had a headache and couldn''t sleep, so I got up again. After visiting the garden of he Zhanfeng, I found that he planted a row of sunflowers in the backyard. She went forward to look at the sunflower seeds inside, which are mature, very full. He is so busy all day that he has time to plant sunflowers. Bai Xiao was a little surprised. Looking at dozens or hundreds of mature sunflowers, he felt that he would not accept them. It was a bit outrageous. But she didn''t know how to collect sunflower seeds, so she went upstairs and turned on the computer to Baidu. Baidu also can''t find out how to collect seeds artificially. After half a day''s investigation, Bai hour can only choose to give up. When I turned off the webpage, I opened the hottest news of the day. A video pop-up immediately jumped out. The title shown above is "the warehouse of XX Group caught fire and exploded last night. The cause of the explosion is unknown. The police are involved in the investigation." From time to time, netizens watched the video, and the light in that place was burning violently for hours. She felt that the name of the group seemed a little familiar. She thought about it carefully. It was the company of president Huang who had dinner with them yesterday? That''s why he Zhan dried it. Many netizens commented on the news. Some people said that the company is an underground trading center, and what it does is a serious company. It''s normal for the goods in the warehouse to be lost and burned, but what''s abnormal is that the things sold by this company can''t explode. No matter how badly they burn, they don''t have the conditions for a violent explosion. They must have hidden some weapons and so on. What is said is reasonable and convincing. White hours seriously think about the next, continue to open the Web Search about the fire news. After reading many articles, I was fascinated and couldn''t hear the voice of he Zhanfeng coming back. Until he Zhanfeng came to the door and stared at her for a long time, she realized that he had come back and was startled. "Is the head still hard?" He Zhanfeng pointed his head and asked her in a low voice. She has a voice problem, not an ear problem. Bai Xiao thought silently and shook his head at him. "Just don''t feel bad." "What are you looking at?" He Zhanfeng asked and came to her. He came up behind her and stopped. Holding the back of the leather chair, he approached her slightly and looked at the news she was searching for. Then light low voice way, "this morning, surnamed Huang called the police, he thought he warehouse burned before, was taken a lot of things." "Let the police go to our warehouse to search for things, but they didn''t find anything. They went to Ji''s warehouse and found a number of black guns and ammunition with unknown origin. The police asked, "are these things yellow?" "The surname Huang won''t admit it, and the Ji family won''t admit it either. The dog bites the dog, and it''s hairy." "The news naturally dare not put these things out. Ji''s family has a deep connection with the people above. Ji Ran''s cousin is the president''s wife." White hour Leng next, turn to see to him, want to ask, then? Will they have bad luck? Looking back too fast, I didn''t know he Zhanfeng was so close to her that his cheek almost touched his lips. She was startled and hurried back to avoid. He Zhanfeng looked at her with low eyes and kept silent for a few seconds. Then, as if nothing had happened, he stood up straight and looked at the computer screen. "I forgot to tell you that I contacted Zhuo Xiangyang a few days ago." "Smuggling arms is a big crime. Ji''s family is going to die." He Zhanfeng didn''t speak very clearly, but Bai Xiao understood. He Zhanfeng must have contacted Zhuo Xiangyang and asked him for a batch of guns and ammunition. Then he put these things into Ji''s warehouse last night and framed them. He Zhanfeng finished these words, did not continue to say, and then looked at the white eye hour, "hungry? I''ve brought back some food. Come down and eat. " Bai Xiao knows that he Zhanfeng has done a lot for her. It''s also quite dangerous for him to take the risk of doing so. The police are likely to find out that it''s him. She knew that he Zhanfeng must have the ability to deal with the impact of this incident on him, but in her heart, she was still very grateful to him. She reached out and grabbed he Zhanfeng''s clothes. He Zhanfeng lowered his head and saw her hand. He turned his head and took a look at Bai Xiao. "Thank you." She laughed at him and mouthed him. He Zhanfeng didn''t want to hear the word "thank you" from Bai Xiao. Every time she said thank you, he would feel that Bai Xiao had a very close relationship with him. "I''m not for you, but I can''t get used to Jijia for a long time." He stared at her for a few seconds, then whispered back. He would rather paralyze himself for the sake of himself and his family.Jijia''s listing is not good news for them. They will seize market share and carve up potential customers. That''s how he explained he Jin. Although the fact is that he wants to make Bai Xiao happy, if Ji''s family is defeated, it can make her happy. White hour Leng next, loosen his cape. She felt that he Zhanfeng''s attitude towards her today was a bit stiff. Compared with some time ago, today seems a bit abnormal. She didn''t know what was wrong, maybe because he was tired of protecting her all the time. She watched he Zhanfeng go down first. Then she reached out and turned off the webpage. When she turned on the webpage, she saw a folder sign on the webpage, which said: "business trip agenda of H country." When she uses the computer herself, the folder names displayed on the computer must be the files that are opened most frequently and used most frequently. At this time, she suddenly thought of what he Keren said to her. Her right hand, unconsciously moved the mouse, moved up, double-click, and opened the folder. Inside is a set of WPS files, word is on the top. She tried to double-click and open it. The file wasn''t encrypted. The first business trip time, June 16, meeting place, strans hotel. Starrance Hotel, the city where I was a graduate student when I was a child. For the next two days, the itinerary was empty and nothing was marked. On the fourth day, there was a meeting and a reception. On day 5678, the itinerary was empty. I wrote a sentence and found her. The ninth day, back to country a. Bai Xiao looked at it, stunned. Then, the mouse quickly slid down, he almost every two months, will go to h country, a total of five times, until January, stopped. She seems to touch the electricity, read at the same time, quickly turned off the document. Every time he went on a business trip for a few days, she guessed what he was doing. Chapter 457 Bai Xiao''s heart beat a little fast, because he peeped into the secret of he Zhanfeng, his secret related to her. He Keren really didn''t talk nonsense, she guessed, and she was right. The time when she was robbed of her wallet in the supermarket was right in time with he Zhanfeng''s second business trip to h country. But even if you know, you can only pretend you don''t know. A showdown is not good for her and he Zhanfeng, because it is impossible for her and he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng lied to her last time, saying that he didn''t know she had a child. It must be because of this concern. Because they know that they are impossible, so even if they have met and helped her, they don''t want to say it. They can only keep their secrets in their stomachs and pretend they don''t know each other. She was stunned for two minutes. Then she turned off the computer and tried to calm down. She went downstairs to have dinner with he Zhanfeng. When he went downstairs, he Zhanfeng had already prepared all the dishes, dishes and chopsticks, and was washing the cups. Bai Xiao first sat at the table and looked at his back. He Zhanfeng finished washing the cup. He turned his head and ran into Bai Xiao''s eyes. He Leng next, and then as if nothing had happened way, "hurry to eat, or the dishes are cold." Bai Xiao nodded and quickly took back his eyes. However, he didn''t know what he was eating. He Zhanfeng poured water, put it in her hand, sat opposite her, and ate quietly with her for a while. At the same time, they put the chopsticks into a dish. Bai Xiao took back the chopsticks first, then his brain turned quickly and said to him, "what about the sunflower in the back?" Sunflower? He Zhanfeng''s face immediately had a subtle change, and then looked down at his bowl. Instead of looking at the white hours, he said, "at the weekend, there will be gardeners to clean up." He didn''t hear Bai Xiao''s answer. He looked at her again and suddenly realized that she couldn''t make a sound, so he couldn''t answer him. He didn''t know what he was really nervous about, just because, in the back garden, was the sunflower her favorite? At that time, she didn''t know why he would go to the sunflower shop to plant sunflowers. Sometimes, on a sunny day, I would sit at the back of the yard and stare at the sunflowers for a day. He doesn''t like to have a beginning and no end. Everything is like this, so these sunflowers are planted year after year, and the longer they grow, the more they grow. Now being seen by Bai Xiao is like being exposed a secret by her, which makes him feel at a loss. Bai Xiao stares at him and sees that he seems to be eating seriously, so he doesn''t disturb him any more. After dinner, she grabbed before he Zhanfeng and cleaned up the dishes. He Zhanfeng saw that she had put on her washing gloves and didn''t go on fighting with her. When he finished cleaning the table and threw the dishcloth into the sink, he said to Bai Xiao, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Jiang Yan''er has returned to Beijing, maybe she wants to live long. Lin Jixuan invited me to attend a reception with them the day after tomorrow. Are you going?" White hours washing the dishes, pause, think for a long time, and then nodded. "Do you really want to go?" He Zhanfeng asked her seriously again, "Jiang Yan''er will go in nine cases out of ten." Bai Xiao turned to look at him and nodded seriously. She wants to go, because Jiang Yan''er is going, she wants to go, and it''s better to go with he Zhanfeng. She will let Jiang Yan''er see that she said she would give Li Nanshao to her, not for fun. If you can make Jiang Yan''er feel at ease, Li Nanshao''s safety may be more guaranteed. For Li Nanshao, she is willing to do anything, even if she has been acting for three or five years. He Zhanfeng couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. He frowned and said, "now that I''m sure, I''ll prepare the clothes for you the night after tomorrow." "Good." She nodded more seriously. After washing the dishes, she took a stool and sat in the backyard, looking at the sunflowers. They all drooped. "I''ll give you a piece of knowledge." In her mind, she suddenly remembered what Li Nanshao had said to her. "Sunflower doesn''t necessarily follow the sun. Its rotation mechanism is the expression of auxin in it. It''s not a dog or a kitten. It doesn''t have that magical ability." Because at that time she was telling a story to Maomao, saying that the sunflower would follow the sun, Maomao asked her, "what about the moon?" White hours do not know, do not know whether the sunflower will follow the moon. Li Nan Shuo sat on the bed reading, with a very disdainful tone, told them the answer to this question. Bai Xiao lived for so many years, only to know that sunflower with the sun is accidental, is the western and story books over the image of beautification and exaggeration.But she thought, Li Nanshao is like the sun, she is like the sunflower in the story. When he is not there, she is just like the sunflower in front of him. When he is there, she just revolves around him and yearns for it. The story of sunflower will follow the sun how long, she will follow Li Nanshao, how long, never follow the moon. She saw a warm light and a shadow reflected on the flower field. Turn to upstairs he Zhanfeng room balcony to see, only the night wind blowing curtain shaking. ¡¤ in the evening, he Zhanfeng took Bai Xiao home from the hospital, changed into a dress, and then took her to the Lin family. Bai Xiao''s voice is still unsolved, and the doctor can''t guarantee when she will speak. He Zhanfeng has taken her to the hospital several times. Bai Xiao knows that his time is precious. He is very busy talking about business. He feels a little sorry. He Zhanfeng sat beside her, turned to look at her and said, "if this hospital really can''t, I''ll take you abroad next week." White hour immediately shook his head. She knew that her voice was speechless, which might also be a manifestation of psychological disorder, but she didn''t want to see a psychologist. I also know that I''m too depressed now, and I''m sure I have a lot of problems, but she doesn''t want to receive treatment now. Maybe, as the doctor said, one day I will be better. He Zhanfeng saw that she did not agree and did not continue to force her. When they got to the front door of the Lin family, they came late. There were so many luxury cars on the lawn at the door that people were dazzled. In the yard, they were all from the upper class. He Zhanfeng got out of the car first and opened the door for Bai Xiao in person. Bai Xiao got out of the car and naturally took his arm. She did not hide, and he Zhanfeng was not surprised. They were meant to be a couple. Chapter 458 "I''ll tell you who''s here and who''s close to. The rest of us don''t have to pay attention to them, and we don''t have to worry about the consequences." He Zhanfeng took Bai Xiao to the door and whispered to her. As far as he Jia''s position in Kyoto and even the whole empire is concerned, we really don''t have to worry about too many people''s ideas. Most people have to curry favor with them, kneel down and lick them. A few people who are not in the right position naturally don''t have to worry too much. Bai Xiao has been with Li Nanshao for a long time. In fact, he knows the truth. She just nodded obediently. On the way in, Bai Xiao saw some people standing in the distance, pointing at her and he Zhanfeng. Do not want to know what those people are saying, nothing more than to her and Li Nanshao and he Zhanfeng, random speculation comments. However, he Zhanfeng has repeated many times these days. He doesn''t need to care too much about what other people think of her. Her identity is the reason why most people hate her and belittle her. Because those people can''t get it, they are jealous of her. She felt that although he Zhanfeng was young, some of his words were really reasonable. He saw people thoroughly. It''s the nature of some people to slander when they don''t get it. As soon as he entered the lobby, he Zhanfeng''s acquaintances came to greet him and invited him to talk about some things among the men. He Zhanfeng is not at ease white hour, turn head to see to her, softly ask her meaning, "you go with me?" Bai Xiao then waved his hand, saying he didn''t want to go with him. There are all men there. She can''t say anything. He Zhanfeng takes her there. He is embarrassed and she is bored. Just walked into the hall, it took only ten or twenty minutes to meet people and say hello. I''m really tired. "Then you can eat something around here. Don''t drink. I''ll come to you as soon as I finish talking." He Zhanfeng took her hand and told her a few words. "It''s not like your usual way to spoil like this before you get married." He Zhanfeng''s friend made a few good jokes. He Zhanfeng didn''t pay any attention to them. He just touched Bai Xiao''s face. "Go ahead." White hours smile gently, toward him silent way. He Zhanfeng released his hand, followed others to the direction of the man pile there, walked a few steps, and looked back at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao smiles at him again and shows him to go quickly with his eyes, regardless of himself. He Zhanfeng took the glass and went to the sofa. Bai Xiao feels that it''s not hard to pretend love with him. There are not too many people coming here tonight. I can see the appearance of dozens and hundreds of people. It''s not particularly noisy. I can bear it even when I''m young. She ate a chocolate cake, served a glass of juice, and walked alone to the dark corner where there were few people. Leaning against the wall, I took out my cell phone and started my microblog for a while. Microblog today''s headlines, nothing too hot, she conveniently point into the top 50 hot search, slowly down brush. Before brushing a few, Qin Su sent her a private message, "hour, where are you?" Two people in order to facilitate contact, not to be monitored, both used a trumpet. "Yes." White hours come back quickly. Qin Susu then sent her more than a dozen photos and a microblog video that she could only see. It''s all Maomao. Maomao is in the video. She looks at the camera with two fingers and says, "Mommy, miss me, love me! Aunt Su Su said, "Daddy is ill. Maomao loves him very much. I hope he will get better soon!" He can say seven word sentences! It seems that he is slow in learning mandarin not because he is stupid, but because he was abroad before and the environment made him slow in learning Mandarin. Bai Xiao really missed him, and Maomao grew a little higher. He didn''t see him for more than ten days. He looked more like Li Nanshao. Here, I can''t directly record the video to them. It''s really a headache. She looked around, thought about it, put the juice on the windowsill, and then walked towards the stairs. There were few people on the stairs. She went up to the corner between the first floor and the second floor, stopped, and took a careful look upstairs. There was no one at the stairway, and there was no one at the stairway downstairs. She immediately opened the video, also with two fingers, toward maomaobi a gesture of love, three seconds of video, to Qin Susu sent in the past. Then Qin Su sent a few words, "it''s not convenient for me to talk here." "Tell Maomao that mummy misses him so much that he should be good with aunt su. When he learns to count to 100, mummy and dad will go to see him!" She doesn''t want to make Qin Su worry too much. The situation here is complicated. Qin Su has been worried that she can''t sleep all night. If she says something dumb again, Qin Su will be mad. "Well, he was a little depressed at dinner. I told him that he must be very happy!" Qin Su gave her a quick reply. White hours read this sentence, suddenly heard someone washing hands upstairs sound, seems to have just come out of the bathroom.She thought someone was coming down, but she heard the sound of high heels stop. "You say that the one who just came in with he Zhanfeng is Bai Xiao?" "My God! Li Nanshao hid her so well before, I don''t know! Did you see them upstairs when they came in? He Zhanfeng has a good relationship with her. What are you going to do? " "What do you think I should do? Today, my cousin held this reception. He didn''t say it on the surface. In fact, he just wanted to find another person for me. " Bai Xiao stopped on the stairs, stunned. The one behind is Jiang Yan''er''s voice. "Before, I was thinking that even if Li Nanshao came out of it this time, he would not be as beautiful as before. How can you find someone better than him for your identity?" "Ten thousand steps back, even if he can still be the commander of the military region over there, he is not a fool after your brother has done such a thing to him. Can they still be good to you after such a deep feud?" "Don''t be angry, Yan''er. I''m your best friend. If others don''t say anything, I have to say it so that you don''t fall into the pit. Then it''s too late to regret it." "No, I know you do it for my good." Jiang Yan''er''s tone, hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "I have something, the news I learned the day before yesterday, I haven''t told you yet." "What''s the matter?" "Three days ago, someone was inside and lynched Li Nanshao. It seems that the biggest one, under private instruction, can Lynch Li Nanshao." "It''s true that the first lady came here this time. As you know, if she can''t get it, she will destroy her character and immediately tell the people inside to go to death." "To die!" "Well..." Jiang Yan''er''s voice went down. Bai Xiao was stunned. After a while, he turned around and walked slowly upstairs. Chapter 459 For a long time, Jiang Yan''er whispered, "Li Nanshao has been in a coma for three days, and now he is lying in the prison hospital." "The Congress is still waiting for a court session. Because of me, my brother hasn''t been tough enough and hasn''t handed in enough evidence of treason. Now Li Nanshao is in a coma. He can''t hold a court session. Maybe he will be released in a while." "What''s his coma like?" Jiang Yan''er''s friend immediately asked in a low voice. Their voices are getting lighter and lighter, but they are still walking up, and they can still hear clearly. "The iron bar hit the head. The intracranial hemorrhage was very serious. I had an operation, but I didn''t wake up all the time." "But in addition to your brother, other people, especially the Ji family, are not very determined. Do you want to bring him down?" "It''s not right Yesterday, a big event happened to the Ji family. The eldest son of the Ji family got involved with his cousin, Ji ran. I don''t know if he was plotted, but the video is very clear. He was killed by the Ji family''s public relations two hours later. " "In addition, what''s more, Ji family is suspected of smuggling arms. Now Ji Laozi is in danger, and the president''s wife is also involved. I think your brother should not continue to walk in the muddy water?" "I naturally hope that he can stop. Li Nanshao has known me for so many years." "What if Li Nanshao is acquitted this time? Will you continue to choose to be with him? " "I don''t know I''m not sure, but when I was sick, if he hadn''t given the death order, he would have saved me. Maybe... " Jiang Yan''er stops halfway. She saw a familiar person, went up to the second floor, stood at the stairs, quietly looking at her. Bai Xiao looks at Jiang Yan''er. She has just recovered from a serious illness, and her face has not returned to normal. She is standing there in her casual clothes, with a lady''s cigarette in her hand. She can''t see her emotions clearly. Bai Xiao wants to laugh a little. She finally makes a decision that the man she wants to let out has become a dispensable role for Jiang Yan''er. More, anger. Jiang Yan''er stood ten paces away from the stairway, very close to her. She raised her foot and took a few steps towards Jiang Yan''er. "Did you hear that?" Jiang Yan''er hesitates and asks her in a low voice. I can''t speak and I don''t want to speak. Then he walked slowly towards her. When Jiang Yan''er and her friends find out something is wrong, Bai Xiao quickly reaches out his hand and slaps Jiang Yan''er. "What are you doing?" Jiang Yan''er''s friend screamed and immediately reached out to push Bai for hours. Bai Xiao just stares at Jiang Yan''er. She wants to kill her. For Jiang Yan''er, Li Nan Shuo''s greatest attraction to her is power. She doesn''t like Li Nanshao at all! Bai Xiao is angry at this time and has only one idea in her mind. She wants to hit Jiang Yan''er. When she reaches out to hit Jiang Yan again, they don''t give her a chance to hit again. One grabs her arms and the other gives her a hard blow. Jiang Yan''er and her friends grew up in the army. They are not as delicate as a little girl. But Jiang Yan son immediately stopped her friend to continue to work hard, she knew that this matter is wrong in her first, she felt guilty. Jiang Yan''er''s friend is still a little angry, pointing to Bai Xiao and scolding, "Bai Xiao, don''t be cheap, OK? What we just said is hypothesis! What are you excited about here? " Bai Xiao''s eyes are red. He tries to break away from Kaijiang Yan''er and turns around to fight with her again. Someone heard the movement downstairs. When he came up, Bai Xiao was fighting with them. He had been beaten many times and his dress and skirt had been torn to pieces. Jiang Yan''er really doesn''t want to entangle any more. She pushes Bai Xiao into the crowd. When he Zhanfeng heard the news of the fight, he rushed up three and two steps at once. At a glance, she saw that her hair was scattered and her clothes were broken. She immediately took off her suit, put it on her shoulder and hugged her tightly. When he hugged her into his arms, he saw that her face was not hurt, but he covered her stomach. He knew that Jiang Yan''er and they must have hit her in other places. She is different from Jiang Yan''er. She can''t beat them! Three or four white hours are not necessarily able to beat a weak Jiang Yan''er, how can she be so stupid! Bai Xiao was so angry that he almost went crazy. He still kept on in his arms. "White hours!" He Zhanfeng put his arms around her, bit his teeth and yelled her name in a low voice. They all thought she was crazy. She knew that even he Zhanfeng felt that way. But what about Li Nanshao? Jiang Yan''er killed two men. Xu Weishu is still lying in the intensive care unit for her. She hasn''t woken up yet! Now Li Nanshao is like this again. Has Jiang Yan''er ever regretted even a little? Bai Xiao looked up at him with scarlet eyes and tears.He Zhanfeng looked at his eyes and was stunned. Then he put her in his arms and said, "OK, let''s go home." Lin Jixuan also followed up. Seeing that the flower racks on the upper corridor were all fallen down and the ground was in a mess, he glanced and asked Jiang Yan''er, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Jiang Yan''er didn''t look at Bai Xiao. She just pretended not to care and said, "it''s just the old grudge. I quarreled a few words." "Will it be like this after a few words?" Lin Jixuan looked at he Zhanfeng''s face and frowned at her. Jiang Yan''er pursed her lips and said nothing. "You apologize." "Yan''er didn''t provoke her. She beat people when she came up. Look at Yan''er''s face, it''s swollen! Look at her again. Where did she get hurt? " Jiang Yan''er''s friend immediately said in a loud voice. "We are victims. Why should we apologize to her? Who is weak and who is reasonable? What time is it? " He Zhanfeng hugs Bai Xiao in his arms and obviously feels that she is struggling in his arms again. He wrapped her in his coat to keep her from moving. He knew that Bai Xiao must have been wronged. Even if she came up to hit people first, it would not be for nothing. But if Bai Xiao and Jiang Yan''er get into a fight now, she will regret it tomorrow. Li Nanshao''s future is still in the hands of the brothers and sisters. "How can someone beat someone for no reason?" Lin Jixuan saw that Jiang Yan''er''s face was really swollen. He lowered his voice and asked. "She just doesn''t know why!" Jiang Yan''er''s friend replied immediately. "Forget it, we are two, she is one, we are bullying her." Jiang Yan''er reaches out her hand and stops her friend on the side. Then he Zhanfeng went to the front, looking at the back of his head, slowly said three words, "sorry." (the author''s note again: This is an impractical article, which is synchronized with modern civilization. The upper class structure of country a is that the power of the Congress is equal to that of the president. The Congress consists of dozens of people, and the decisions that the Congress can''t pass are invalid if the president orders alone.) Chapter 460 He Zhanfeng has nothing to say. Jiang Yaner''s EQ is very high. She apologizes to Bai Xiao in front of so many people. She apologizes as a victim. If they don''t accept it, Bai Xiao will be too rampant. Bai Xiao couldn''t speak. He forbeared and said in her place, "it''s OK, Miss Jiang''s face. You''d better go to ice it as soon as possible." Then he turned to Lin Jixuan and said coldly, "I''ll take an hour to the hospital to check now. I''m sorry for the special situation. I''ll go first." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Lin Jixuan also makes the facial expression not very good-looking, ordered to nod, return a way. He Zhanfeng leaned over, picked Bai Xiao up and turned to go downstairs. Lin Jixuan watched them go down and said to the crowd on the stairs, "let''s continue. It''s just a little farce. It''s OK." With that, he dragged Jiang Yan''er into the room, closed the door, frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why white hours? She is he Zhanfeng''s girlfriend now. How do you want me to explain to him? " "He''s just a businessman. Why are you so angry?" Jiang Yan''er''s eyes dodged and whispered. "Just a businessman? Do you know that part of our national finance is supported by them?! Even the chancellor of the exchequer should be polite in front of their family! If I tear my face at him, I will not get along with the country! " Jiang Yan son raised Mou to look at him one eye, hesitated to descend, cast a mouth way, "come on, elder brother, you don''t get angry, I all apologized." "How on earth did you fight?" Lin Jixuan asked her again. "When I was whispering with Xiao Fei, she didn''t know how to come up and heard something she shouldn''t have heard." "You said about Li Nanshao, didn''t you?" Lin Jixuan continued to ask. Jiang Yan''er pursed her lips and nodded. "I told you, don''t tell anyone! Jiang Yan''er, you''ve got a disease. You''ve got a bad brain! Don''t talk nonsense about state affairs! " Lin Jixuan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. After walking back and forth two times in front of Jiang Yan''er, he said, "now everything is not sure, so you spread the word! How do you know what''s waiting for Li Nanshao? " Jiang Yan''er listened to the way he had something to say and asked carefully, "has the situation changed again?" Lin Jixuan looked at her coldly, took a long breath, and said in a deep voice, "your chance has come. They plan to give Li Nanshao a kind of medicine, which can cause short-term memory loss." Jiang Yan''er thinks about it, a little surprised, but no matter what the outcome of this farce is, Li Nanshao''s amnesia is good for everyone. Li Nan Shuo himself can''t remember the fact that the president and his wife used the sentence without telling the Congress. It''s gone. He doesn''t remember how he was put into prison before. Better, then he doesn''t remember the feud with Lin Jixuan. She and Li nanshuo will have another chance. What''s more, Lin Jixuan''s words mean that he doesn''t intend to continue to hold Li Nanshao. She was silent for a while, and immediately put her hand around Lin Jixuan, hanging on him, "brother, you''re the best!" Lin Jixuan couldn''t help sighing, "I''m just your sister. You all kneel down and beg me. What can I do? Can I have the heart to force Li Nanshao to death? " When he Zhanfeng went downstairs and put Baixiao on the car, Baixiao was too painful to straighten up. He covered his stomach, far away from him, and curled up on the side of the car seat. He Zhanfeng didn''t get close to her, sat beside her and didn''t speak. For a long time, when she calmed down, she said, "Lin Jixuan is different from the Ji family. I hope you can understand that no matter how much resentment you have with them, you have to wait until Li Nanshao comes out safely." White hours slightly panting, covering the stomach, motionless. "I know you''ve been wronged. Jiang Yan''er didn''t say too much. You can''t hit people." "But so far, although Ji Jia, who jointly impeached Li Nanshao, has been investigated, we are not sure how the rest of the people will deal with Li Nanshao." "If you think of it now, I can help you, but I''m afraid you''ll regret it." He Zhanfeng said, did not speak, he wanted to let Bai Xiao himself think about it, he said is right. Just before arriving at the hospital, he turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao. She kept that position for a long time. She closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. "We are just like last time. If you think what I said is reasonable, shake your head. If you think what I said is unreasonable, nod your head." He Zhanfeng sighed and said softly to her. After waiting for her for two minutes, Bai hour still had no response. He Zhanfeng thought about it, reached for her hand, just wanted to continue to say something, only to find that her palm was cold, all in cold sweat. He took off his suit and saw that Bai Xiao was all wet, pale and in a coma.He didn''t know what was wrong. He reached out to the driver and said, "hurry up!" ¡¤ White hours are awakened by the sound of soft conversation. It seemed that she had a long and painful dream. It took her a long time to wake up. He opened his eyes vaguely and saw that the door was half open. He Zhanfeng was talking with a doctor outside. It''s daylight outside. He Zhanfeng said a few words and came in to find Bai Xiao woke up. He was stunned and asked her, "wake up? Are you hungry? " Bai Xiao didn''t nod or shake his head. He turned to find his cell phone, opened the text message, wrote a few words and showed him, "what''s wrong with me?" "Gastritis attack." He Zhanfeng calmly explained a sentence, took advantage of the situation to sit at the edge of the bed, "to hang water in the hospital for a few days, see the situation again." "It''s said that your diet is really irregular, plus external force, this time it will be so serious." Bai Xiao knows that she has gastritis. She has done it before. After Li Nanshao finds her, she has hardly done it, and she has no stomachache. She felt the location of the stomach, some faint, not very painful. "The doctor says, your throat, originally avoid alcohol and tobacco, avoid spicy stimulation, now gastritis committed so serious, must pay attention to diet in the future." With that, he paused, reached out and touched her forehead, then said in a soft voice, "I''ll go out and buy you some breakfast. When I finish hanging up, I''ll press the bell and let the nurse come in and change it for you." With that, he smiles at her, gets up and goes out. Go to the elevator, he Lengleng Leng to look at the elevator, for a long time, did not remember to press the downstairs button. The doctor just asked him, "she''s so weak, don''t you find something wrong with her?" "Long term depression is the main cause of physical diseases. The young female star who died some time ago warned everyone, do you know her? Fortunately, I found it early. It''s not too late now. " Chapter 461 Bai Xiao just came back to the ward from the laboratory when he heard the news on TV that the leader of a certain military region had returned home with the honor of being seriously injured. She didn''t care, but when she was held by a nurse and passed by the TV screen outside, she got a familiar face from the corner of her eyes. It took her brain a second to figure out who was on TV. She thought she was dazed. She turned around and looked again. The camera flashed by and began to play the next news. "Excuse me, who is the leader of the military region just released?" Bai Xiao seriously thought about it, gently pushed the nurse away, turned around, typed the words on the mobile phone, and asked an old aunt who was sitting in the hall watching TV. The aunt doubtfully pointed to herself, "ask me? I''ve just sat down to watch TV. I haven''t had time to change channels. I just put on nothing. " Bai Xiao feels that he must be hallucinating. How can the person on TV be Li Nanshao? He''s still in a military prison. It''s really like what''s sung in some song, because I want to be alone, so everyone is him? She raised her eyebrows, laughed a little at herself, and went on to the ward. At the same time, he Zhanfeng came back with the test sheet and helped her to the bed. He asked her in a low voice, "is there any special pain today?" White hours do not understand, a simple gastritis, why she has to stay in the hospital for a week still not let out. The strangest thing was that she didn''t feel like she had a stomachache. It was a stomachache. And he Zhanfeng and the doctor still insisted on telling her that it was the cause of too serious gastritis. She thought for a moment, and while sitting on the bed, she pointed to the left part of her stomach. "So it still hurts there today?" He Zhanfeng asked her, "does it hurt badly?" Bai Xiao shook his head. It didn''t hurt very much, just like a week ago when she woke up from a coma, vaguely. "When is your period? I remember, like, clean half a month ago, right? So you''re menstruating on the fifth or so? " He Zhanfeng suddenly said these words without any reason. Bai Xiao was stunned and shook his head. He Zhanfeng is calculated according to the menstrual period of a normal woman. Of course, he can''t know that her aunt comes ten days at a time. What''s more, he asked this question suddenly. What''s the meaning? When will her aunt come next time? She frowned, thought about it, and typed back to him with her mobile phone, "dysmenorrhea is not that place." He Zhanfeng was stunned and secretly considered what the doctor had just said to him. The doctor said that white hours in the next ovulation period, will be very painful. In this way, her ovulation period happened a week ago, around the day she fainted. The next ovulation period is still very early. There are still three weeks left, so we can hide from her for another 20 days. Think clearly, just a little relieved, toward white hour way, "the doctor gave you some medicine, told you to go back must eat on time, otherwise the consequences are very serious." "When will you be discharged?" Bai Xiao immediately asked him. "Soon, maybe just these two days." He Zhanfeng perfunctorized her. Then he pretended to switch off the topic unintentionally and said faintly, "and my dad and grandma urged us to get engaged. What do you think? Is it a fake engagement or a delay? " So fast? Bai Xiao was a little surprised. Although granny he Zhanfeng has always been in a hurry and always told her that he Zhanfeng is not young and hopes that he can get married earlier, she has only gone through the formalities with Li Nanshao for more than half a month! And he''s parents don''t seem to care about it at all. She has a big heart about having children! I really don''t know how he Zhanfeng managed to coax them so well. He Zhanfeng swept white hours face shocked look, took an apple, sat on one side, with a knife to help white hours carefully cut up. When she handed it to her, she said, "grandma thinks that you have made a great contribution to overthrow the Ji family. You are the lucky star of our he family, and you''ve been our eight character character character before. It''s a good match." "Besides, aren''t you afraid that Jiang Yan''er is still wary of you?" When it comes to Jiang Yan''er, Bai Xiao''s face cools down. Jiang Yan son in the heart, exactly is what plan, afraid only she just knows. She pauses and says in silence, "try to drag it back." If after Li Nanshao comes out, Jiang Yan''er throws him aside, and she is engaged to he Zhanfeng, what will Li Nanshao do? Moreover, she never thought about getting engaged to he Zhanfeng, even if it was supposed to be. After all, the relationship was fake from beginning to end. The expected answer. He Zhanfeng smiles at her. After a while, he says in a low voice, "I''ll go down and see if they have any imported medicine for you."He had to go down and replace the shell of the medicine for Bai Xiao, and put on the shell of the imported tadpole medicine that she could not understand, so that she could not see what medicine she was taking. Bai Xiao nodded and watched him go out. He Zhanfeng went out and went to the dispensing room. When he was young, he heard a strange sound coming from under the building. She was bored in bed, so she got up and went to the window to see what was going on under the building. When I opened the curtain, I was startled. At the entrance gate of the sick building, Qi Shushu stood two rows of soldiers, and at the end, there was a Hummer with military license plate. She stared at the car and thought it was empty. She should have come in. Who''s here? It''s not Lin Jixuan or who? Such a big battle! It''s over. I guess I''m looking for he Zhanfeng! She thought for a few seconds, then turned and walked to the bedside, found he Zhanfeng''s number and called him. Just found, not dial out, her door suddenly heard a loud noise, was kicked open. The door bounced back on the wall. There was another loud noise, which made Bai hour shiver. The cell phone was almost scared out of hand. She looked up reflexively to the door, but saw a man standing at the door. If her eyes did not make a mistake, if her brain did not appear hallucination, the person at the door, is Li Nanshao?! She Leng in the bedside, surprised at the door. But Li Nan Shuo is to look at her without expression, the eyes are cold. Then she walked slowly into the room and came to her hospital bed. The bandage on his head showed a little under the brim of his hat. So what Jiang Yan''er said that day on the floor of Lin Jixuan''s house was not nonsense. Li Nanshao''s head was badly damaged. He wakes up. Just wake up. He now appeared in front of her in bandages, which she had not expected at all. She did not expect that the person who appeared at the door would be Li Nanshao. Chapter 462 Bai Xiao couldn''t speak. He was so excited that even his body was trembling. He walked around the end of the bed towards Li Nanshao. Walking faster and faster, the last few steps, almost jumped into his arms, forced his hand to embrace him. Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment, then put one hand around her shoulder, lowered her head, and stared at Bai Xiao in her arms in surprise. Bai Xiao sobbed with joy, buried his face in his arms, and his tears rolled out. I wish he had come out. In addition to the Lu family, these days, she is almost trying to find people who are familiar with the Bai family and have relations in the military, mainly with the parliament. He Zhanfeng also helped a lot. Now she saw him standing in front of her. Although she was surprised that he came out so easily and didn''t understand what was going on, it was good for him to come out. She buried herself in his arms and cried for a long time. Suddenly she heard him ask in a deep voice, "what''s the wind?" Bai Xiao tries to answer, but he still can''t speak. She gently pushed Li Nanshao away and planned to take her mobile phone and type it out for him to see. However, push away Li Nan Shuo, about to turn the moment, she obviously see his face suddenly changed. There seems to be something wrong with it. Has he Zhanfeng provoked him? He used such a big battle to block the sick building downstairs. Did he come to find he Zhanfeng? Shouldn''t it? He Zhanfeng helped him a lot secretly. She did not think of a way to take it for granted, just to see he Zhanfeng carrying medicine up, went to the door. He Zhanfeng seems to be a little surprised. He glances at the guards standing at the door of the ward. When he comes in and sees Li Nanshao, he is even more surprised. Li Nanshao noticed that Bai Xiao''s eyes crossed his shoulder. He turned his head and saw he Zhanfeng come in. He could not help but turn around and stabbed him. Bai Xiao is shocked. She doesn''t quite understand why Li Nanshao has such an attitude towards he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng was caught unprepared, retreated two steps, touched his mouth, bleeding. As soon as he stood firm, the soldiers at the door held him. When he''s bodyguard sees he Zhanfeng being hit, he can''t help but step forward. Before he does, Li Nanshao''s gun has already resisted he Zhanfeng''s head. "I see who dares to move again!" "Li Nan Shuo." He Zhanfeng just panicked for a few seconds, quickly calmed down, and said in a low voice, "this is a hospital. If there is anything wrong, go elsewhere to solve it. Don''t hinder the safety of public places." "You talk a lot!" Li Nan Shuo slightly narrowed the next cold eyes, deep voice back. Voice just fell, only feel a cold soft hand, pulled his gun''s right hand. He slightly side head a look, white hour stands at his side, already calmer than just now many, looking at him, shook his head. He stared at her for two seconds, and then a few words floated out of his thin lips, "he used to be Lu Xiao, but now he Zhanfeng is more, isn''t he?" Bai Xiaowan never thought that Li Nanshao would talk to her in such a tone. She knew that Lu Xiao did something wrong, and she hated him. But he Zhanfeng, is his own request, let her in he Zhanfeng side, said to stay in he Zhanfeng side safety. Because this was what he wanted, she was obedient and tried not to make trouble for him. Did she do it wrong? "Give you two seconds, let go, or he Zhanfeng will die miserably." Li Shuo''s cold tone makes people continue to talk with her. Bai Xiao doesn''t know why Li Nanshao suddenly becomes very unreasonable. It''s like he''s back to the state he was a long time ago. Moreover, before Li Nan Shuo even if again angry, also did not so to her, never. She was at a loss, hesitated for a moment, and quickly released her hand. Because, she went back to Yangcheng to do the divorce agreement first, and sent it in for him to sign. He always hated it, so was he angry? But he should understand that it was her way to get in and have a look at him. How difficult is it to get into the military prison? Li Nanshao is the officer himself. Don''t you understand? He Zhanfeng was beside him. Looking at Bai Xiao''s bewilderment, he could not help whispering, "you can''t speak, can''t you see?" "Hours?" Li Nan Shuo frowned. Then he turned his head and looked to he Zhanfeng. Unexpectedly, he stuck his hand around his neck and punched him heavily. He said darkly, "I don''t know. Your relationship is so intimate." White hours beside, scared a shiver, face changed. What happened to Li Nanshao? Who called her a child before, he never had such extreme behavior! He Zhanfeng was in pain for a moment, and his facial features were twisted together. He couldn''t help but slightly shrunk his body.Li Nan Shuo''s two fists are heavy. Only when he hits him can he know what it''s like. It''s not so easy to say that Sanda is the first in the military region. Bai Xiao was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t speak. She saw that Li Nanshao seemed to have the intention of the third punch, and then she reached out and quickly stopped in front of he Zhanfeng. False how to occupy the wind really do something wrong, do something sorry Li Nanshao, she will never help he Zhanfeng. Now the problem is that she knows exactly how much he Zhanfeng has done and how much he has helped Li Nanshao! There must be some misunderstanding between them! However, when Li Nanshao saw her standing in front of he Zhanfeng, he was even more furious. He said in a deep voice to Bai Xiaoer, "get out of the way, hurt you, don''t blame me!" "You fight." White hour Leng next, immediately spew out these three words toward him silently. Before things are clear, even if he hit her, she will not let him continue to hurt he Zhanfeng. "Bai Xiao, do you know how to write shame?" Li Nan Shuo understood her mouth shape, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of sarcastic radian, low voice way. "I just went out on a mission. How long has it been since I came back? Before I die, you have become he Zhanfeng''s fiancee What''s the mission? Bai Xiao is at a loss. He just came out of prison. How can he perform any task? Her brain hasn''t responded to come over, Li Nan Shuo suddenly loosened to pinch he Zhan Feng''s hand, a push her to a side wall. Then he said to the man at the door, "close the door! Dodge All the people in the room, including the escorted he Zhanfeng, retreated. Only Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao were left. As the door closed, Li Nan Shuo quickly approached Bai Xiao, his cold eyes fixed on her, "it''s about that the punishment I gave you is not enough. Today I want you to see who is your man!" Chapter 463 Bai Xiao was grabbed by Li Nanshao''s hands and forced against the wall. It was really painful. But speechless, just slightly frowning, looking at Li Nanshao. "I told you not to look at me like that!" Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and approached her. On her lips, he said in a low voice, "what I want is just your obedience." Bai Xiao didn''t understand what he was saying. How long has Li Nanshao not spoken to her in such a tone? She can''t even remember. Since they got married, he never said a heavy word to her again. There was never such a tone. His hot breath came to his face, regardless of her struggle, plundering the sweetness in her mouth. When his long tongue came in, Bai Xiao touched him, and his breath suddenly became a little hot. She''s crazy, thinking of Li Nanshao, really thinking of him. Although she doesn''t understand why Li Nanshao is so angry with her and he Zhanfeng, at this moment, she can''t manage so much, just want to respond to him. Li Nan Shuo let go of her a hand, embrace to her waist at the same time, she slightly on tiptoe, immediately reached out to hook his neck. His kiss was domineering and ferocious. He tasted her from inside to outside. He never let go of a corner, sucking the tip of her tongue. She only thought that he missed her so much that she nibbled at him and responded to him. Li Nan Shuo whole body suddenly a tight, close hand, knead her into the bosom all of a sudden. Then he picked her up, turned and threw her on the bed. Bai Xiao gasped a little and watched him come over. Li Nan Shuo directly pulled off his military coat, took off his hat and pressed her. Bai Xiao looked at the thick bandage on his head, hesitated for a moment, and said silently, "your head..." When he was in the military prison, he was in a coma for several days. It must have some influence. "You don''t care about the wind. Listen outside. What''s my injury?" Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of the mouth, low smile voice, gather to her ear low voice way. Li Nan Shuo''s words are really too much. Bai Xiaocai''s feeling of being lifted up was suddenly doused out by his pocket. All of a sudden, there was no idea of what he did. But Li Nan Shuo didn''t. his hot and humid kisses meandered inch by inch behind her sensitive ears. Bai Xiao reaches into his heart and wants him to stop. She thought, they must make things clear first, while there are no other people here. Why Li Nanshao is so strange today, she must find out. However, she couldn''t speak. The more she wanted to resist, the more Li Nan Shuo pressed her. Her voice was completely suppressed in the throat, not a word out. She just felt that her hand was about to be broken by him, and it was numb with pain. Li Nan Shuo turns her over and forces her back to herself. Then she reaches for her waist and forces her to lie down like a dog. She whispers in her ear, "today, whether you agree or not, you must do it!" Bai Xiao was hurt by his rough action, but what was more painful was her heart. She didn''t know why Li Nanshao had become like this in less than 20 days? She still remembers that the last time before parting with him, at the place where the wedding dress was tried, it was the same action. But it''s not like that. Before he could react, he had torn off her trousers, and no matter whether she was ready or not, he went in all of a sudden. White hours pain like, meat has been torn, sad, but can''t make a sound, just pumping air conditioning. She is in pain, so is Li Nanshao. But as if unconscious, he stretched out a hand, pinched her chin, forced her to turn back and kiss her lips. At the same time, he whispered, "has he Zhanfeng ever done such an action with you?" Bai Xiao was blocked by him. Listening to him, his tears suddenly slipped. Because of the pain, but also because of what he said, let her feel like a knife. Having experienced so many things together, he had already learned in H country that Maomao was his child and said that he would trust her 100 times in the future. Now they say that again. Doesn''t he know how loyal she is to him? Her eyes were red, with tears in them, and she was staring at him. Nanton watched her move. He stopped the moment, white hours suddenly feel a burst of abdominal pain, pain like, before the birth of the first burst of pain. In just a few seconds, a cold sweat came out of her back, as if she had been fished out of the water. Had it not been for Li Nan Shuo holding her waist, she would have collapsed on the bed. Li Nanshao quickly noticed her strange, left, quickly turned her over, "what''s the matter?"White hours open mouth, speechless, pain almost rolled eyes. Even if he left, she still felt some spasm in her body, covered her abdomen and shrunk into a small group. She couldn''t hear what Li Nanshao said. Li Nan Shuo some surprised, Leng under, quickly fished over the side of the blanket cover on her body, turned to open the door, called the doctor and nurse. He Zhanfeng saw Bai Xiao lying on the bed through the crack of the door. Needless to say, we all know what Li Nanshao did when he was in the room. It''s normal for couples to do things like this. But the problem is, not now. Li Nan Shuo and white hour together now, will only harm her! He was stunned for two seconds. He broke away from the guard behind him and rushed to the back of Li Nanshao. He grabbed his arm and punched him! "Asshole! You can''t touch her now! " Li Nan Shuo was hit unprepared, Leng under, looking at behind him gas to almost crazy he Zhan Feng. He thought about it, as if he understood something, and then sneered. In the same place, staring at Bai Xiao''s door, he and he Zhanfeng looked back and forth for two times, then turned back to the room, went in and took his coat and hat, dressed neatly, turned around and left with people. In fact, he Zhanfeng is vaguely aware of something, but he is not sure. He looked at Li Nanshao and his party''s back, and immediately said in a deep voice to the female nurse, "dress her! Call the doctor quickly Li Nan Shuo sat in the car at the same time, but also anger. Forced himself to calm down for a while, just as the phone rang. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Jiang Yan''er. He adjusted his breathing, then answered and handed the phone to his ear. "Shuo, didn''t you say to come to me after the meeting? My mother is also waiting for you at home. Come here as soon as possible. She has agreed to talk about the wedding planning today. Is there any delay? " "No Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth, and then returned as calmly as possible. "Well, when you come over for dinner." Jiang Yan son returns a way gently. Chapter 464 When Li Nanshao wakes up, it''s Jiang Yan''er who is with him to take care of him. He felt as if he was missing something from his memory. He doesn''t remember what happened to him before he woke up. The military doctor told him that when he was on a secret mission, his fighter plane was hit on the wing, and then he was forced to parachute and was seriously injured. He vaguely remembered that it seemed that there had been such a thing, but he couldn''t recall the details. Because she had to be interviewed when she returned home, Jiang Yan''er went back to Jiang''s home to wait for him. He remembers everyone, but he can''t remember how he was in a coma or where he went on a secret mission. It''s like, there''s a fault in memory. Jiang Yan''er comforts him by saying that it''s best not to remember some things. It''s said that this secret mission is quite terrible and many comrades in arms have died. But he didn''t know who was on the mission with him. During the half day of returning home, it seems that everyone has given great tolerance and understanding to him for not remembering what happened before. The psychological science and education professor of the military region said that it was because he was so stimulated that he forgot something, which was very normal. The second thing after the meeting was to come to the hospital to find Bai Xiao, because he heard that Bai Xiao thought he was dead and was with a fiance arranged by her grandfather. Although he can''t remember when Bai Jixian died. I don''t remember at all. But he remembers that before he left, he should have planned to marry Bai Xiao. He went to the island to save Bai Xiao and severely punished Bai Zichun. Uncle Hai was ready for the household register. I don''t know why, so I went on the mission. He didn''t marry Bai Xiao, did he? Otherwise, why would the Jiang family let him prepare to marry Jiang Yan''er? He knew that this time, he was seriously injured. When he woke up, the first person who appeared beside him was Jiang Yan''er, which made him very uncomfortable. But for Jiang Yan''er''s company, I feel very sorry. Thinking of Bai Xiao''s initiative to him just now, however, he had to push him away at the critical moment, which made him feel more and more uncomfortable. Is Bai Xiao going to be with he Zhanfeng? However, he was surprised to see him come back alive, so he and he Zhanfeng hesitated. The more he thought about it, the more painful his head seemed to explode. He is silent for a while, did not answer Jiang Yan son. Jiang Yan''er waited for her for a while, raised her voice and asked him, "Shuo, are you listening? What I just said. " "What?" Li Nan Shuo this just returned to mind, subconsciously asked. "I said that my father''s death day is coming soon. My mother hopes that you can go with us, and you won''t go back to Yangcheng these days. It''s at my home. It''s not that I want to give you a long holiday so that you can recuperate?" Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a while, he knew that he should answer well. But at the moment, his mind is full of white hours looking at his red eyes with tears when he enters his body. He hesitated for a few seconds and whispered back, "it depends. If the military region asks me to go back, I will go back ahead of time." He had to sort out the past, the present, the future and the white hours. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao returned to Yangcheng, it was autumn. When she put a new contract on Bai Haoming''s desk, Bai Haoming was obviously very satisfied. Bai Xiao''s face to his Philistine, he would even spit out the meal overnight. "What is Mr. Bai going to do in the future?" Bai Xiao, with a cold face, wrote on the paper and asked him. "Naturally, I will help you to run the company well." Bai Haoming replied seriously, "what else? You''re all I have now. " Well, you''re all I have. Bai Xiao was speechless. She stared at Bai Haoming for a few eyes and wrote, "Mr. Bai, you know, it''s impossible for me to follow he Zhanfeng. I''m not worthy of others with a child, so don''t continue to dream of hanging a golden turtle son-in-law." "Then why did he buy such a big cosmetics company for you? Do you think I''ll believe it if you say he doesn''t mean anything to you? " Bai Xiao patiently continued to explain, "he wants to invest in my company, so he hopes our company will get better and better, not as dirty as you think." When I finished writing and threw it to him, I didn''t want to pester with him about he Zhanfeng. I turned around and walked out the door. Walking to the door, Bai Haoming said again, "don''t you eat at home? In such a hurry? " "Are you going to pick up Maomao or something? I tell you, Maomao can''t be given to any family. This is my grandson! " "Who told you where I was going to take Maomao?" Bai Xiao was dizzy with anger and asked him in silence."Then you''d better let me come here. I look at my grandson every day, and I can still think about it. Otherwise, if you don''t stay at home all day, I''ll live at home alone, and it''s not hard for me?" Bai Xiao can''t laugh or cry. Does he know how to cherish his family now? "What a beautiful thought." She pointed to herself and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll take it with me and live with my mother. Don''t bother you." Bai Haoming didn''t buy it. He glared and scolded, "is that a small place where people can live?" "When you robbed my place, why didn''t you think it was your daughter''s life? I can''t live with you! " Her mouth moved quickly, but she felt that Bai Haoming understood. Bai Haoming, such a smart man, naturally knows why. It''s only because of Gu Yifan and the Lu family next door. He was silent for a moment. Bai Xiao looked at him, opened the door and went out. She went to Qin Susu first. Qin Susu and Song Yu were not at home. Only grace was taking a nap with Maomao. Bai Xiao didn''t wake up Maomao. He just sat by the bed and stared at Maomao for a long time. Then he wrote a long paragraph to grace and asked her to give it to Qin Susu. She''s going to pick up Maomao tomorrow. The matter of Li Nanshao has come to an end. She and Maomao should be safe now. She wants to live with Maomao and let grace live with her, just like before. Grace doesn''t have a problem. Bai Xiao talked with her and then went to the company for a meeting to discuss buying the land next door and expanding the scale of the company. Busy to midnight, back to ningshuang that small house, a look at time, too late to Maomao video. These two days, we should still let Maomao stay with Qin Susu. I cleaned up and went to the company the next morning. I was busy until 90 p.m. when I looked at the time, I didn''t have time to pick up Maomao. I had to go back to my home first. When she went to the door and turned on the porch light, she was startled to see red paint splashed all over the door. "Robbing other people''s boyfriends, little bitches, shoeshine, shameless!" Next to the white wall, with red paint, painted a huge dozen words. Chapter 465 Broken shoes. Bai Xiao stares at the harsh words for a long time, then takes out the key from his bag and opens the door. At most, it''s just being pointed out by the neighbors. Her company is too busy to care who did it. She knew that it was only one of the two who did it. Either Ji ran or Jiang Yan''er. If only she knew who she was. She was so tired that she felt pain all over her body. Dragging her tired body, she took a shower. When she lay on the bed, he Zhanfeng just called. She turned on the speakerphone, put it on the pillow and listened to him with her eyes closed. "When I was young, I had a talk with my grandmother this evening. My grandmother said," you are dealing with the divorce now, and you have to develop the company. You are very tired. It''s understandable. " Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and taps the microphone with his fingertips to indicate that he has heard it. "So for the time being, they won''t force us to get engaged, but you think it''s time to separate from me or another time." "I personally suggest that we should look at the situation first. After all, what''s going on in Li Nanshao now and what will happen in the future are all uncertain. What do you think?" He Zhanfeng has done enough for her. Bai Xiao feels like he Zhanfeng is just a drag on him now. He is not only a drag on him, but also a drag on him. She didn''t move for a long time. He Zhanfeng waited for her for a while, and then whispered, "in fact, you don''t know. Li Nanshao is really engaged to Jiang Yan''er this time." "Now that you''ve divorced him and become free, I think you have the right to choose." When Bai Xiao heard this, he understood what he Zhanfeng meant. He means, he wants to come with her, really. White hours Leng, and then open their eyes, turned to look at the bright screen of the mobile phone. He Zhanfeng is on the other end of the phone. He can hear her shallow breathing. She is listening. He knows. In the past few days when Bai Xiao left, he wanted to understand why he could accept Bai Xiao who had nothing at the beginning, and he could also accept Bai Xiao who was nothing in other people''s eyes now. Probably, I like her. But he didn''t break his words and left three points of room because he knew how much Bai Xiao loved Li Nanshao. If she didn''t choose him, he would never force her or coerce her with a debt of gratitude. "Think for yourself, anyway." "Also, I want to repeat to you that I helped you voluntarily, from before to now." "So for me, I don''t need to have any psychological burden, because your grandfather helped me before. I''m like this to all people. I''m not only like this to you." Bai Xiao knows that he left a sentence behind, but it''s just. Just what? He Zhanfeng is one of the few people who need help. For the last time Li Nan Shuo hit he Zhanfeng, Bai Xiao still feel guilty, for his words, it is hard to feel. "I''ll hang up. You''ll have an early rest." He Zhanfeng was silent for a while and whispered to her. With that, there was no sound. But I didn''t hang up. He is waiting for Bai hour to hang up first. Every time he calls Bai hour, he is waiting for Bai hour to hang up first. Bai Xiao stares at his name on the screen of his mobile phone, then reaches for his hand and presses the hang up button. When she closed her eyes, she could imagine what kind of look he Zhanfeng used to call her. He Zhanfeng spoke to her very seriously every time. He''s really good, good, good. Now there are only two results. One is that she and Li Nanshao get together again, but now it seems that this kind of opportunity is very slim. Li Nanshao has been five days since she went to the hospital last time, even without a greeting. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Li Nanshao will show this kind of 180 degree attitude change to her. But what he Zhanfeng said just now, Li Nanshao is really going to marry Jiang Yan''er this time, which is really hurtful. Without a word of explanation, Li Nanshao didn''t want her at all. Even he wanted to get married, he Zhanfeng told her. Thinking about it, she didn''t know how serious a mistake she had made before Li Nan Shuo did it to her. The second result is that he Zhanfeng''s family really doesn''t mind her past at all. Under the current situation, she compromises and marries he Zhanfeng. She has the right to repay her kindness. She knew that he Zhanfeng didn''t care about the consequences because he liked her. He Zhanfeng''s character, old lady he told her, is once serious will not turn back stubborn cow temper, like a person, will also be more and more stubborn, absolutely will not treat her badly. She wanted to wait for Li nanshuo. She had this plan before. Once the storm passed, she would wait for him alone with Maomao. She believed that one day she would be reunited with her family.However, Li Nan Shuo didn''t want her. She never thought about what she would do if he didn''t want her. She lay on the bed, quietly staring at the ceiling for a while, then picked up her mobile phone and texted uncle Hai. Before with Li Nanshao divorce agreement, she did not carefully read, now it is time to make a decision with him, naturally to see how the divorce agreement is written. She sent a sentence to Uncle Hai, "Uncle Hai, can I have a look at the original divorce agreement?" Uncle Hai didn''t have a rest, so he immediately replied to her, "don''t you have one in your hand?" Bai Xiao is stunned. If she remembers correctly, she doesn''t have any here. After signing in prison that day, Li nanshuo instructs a prison officer to give the agreement to others. I don''t know who it was. She thought about it and went back to Uncle Hai. "I don''t know where I''m going. Can I have a look at the original first?" She waited patiently for uncle Hai for a minute, and uncle Hai soon replied to her. "I''m sorry, young granny, I can''t show you. Now our every move is being monitored. We can''t say more about some words. We can''t say the reason now. Anyway, we really can''t show you now." Li Nanshao is out. Is there anyone watching him? Bai Xiao can''t help but have some doubts. But she couldn''t do anything to drag them into the water. Uncle Hai couldn''t say it clearly, so she didn''t continue to ask. I didn''t sleep well all night. In a daze, she got up the next morning before the alarm clock went off. Just after cleaning, I heard someone knocking at the door. It''s early in the morning. I don''t know who it is. Unprepared, she opened the inner door and asked, "who is that?" Before she could react, a rotten egg hit the security door outside, splashing her all over. She was stunned and wiped her face. She saw a figure passing by and ran away from the safe passage. Totally unexpected. After a while, she responded and couldn''t help laughing at herself. Is that too much?! But people have run away. What can we do? She forced herself to hold back, closed the door, turned back to the bathroom and took another shower. Just after washing, she heard several knocks on the door. This time, she grew a heart and went to the door. She first looked out through the cat''s eye. It''s a soldier in uniform. Chapter 466 Bai Xiao was stunned. Then he turned and walked to the balcony. Looking down, there was a military car parked downstairs, a group of soldiers. Is Li Nanshao here? She was a little surprised. Isn''t he in Kyoto now? How did she show up downstairs? In surprise, there was another knock at the door. Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment, quickly put on his clothes, went to the door and opened it. The soldier at the door saw her open the door and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Bai, our boss wants to see you." Bai Xiao couldn''t speak. Looking at the soldiers standing on the corridor, he hesitated and nodded. When she went out with her bag and car keys, she was a little surprised to see the soldiers staring at her door. Bai Xiao thought about it last night. Just ask the painter to paint the wall these two days. As for the rotten eggs and other things in her door, it''s not too late to clean them when she goes home at night. He didn''t pay much attention to the surprised eyes of the soldiers. He just laughed and went ahead. Going downstairs to the front of the military vehicle, through the translucent window film, she suddenly found that the person sitting inside was not Li Nanshao. The soldier opened the car door, and the people inside turned to see her. She found that it was Zhuo Xiangyang, who had met once. Zhuo Xiangyang''s uncle seems to be in the army. Bai Xiao remembers that Li Nanshao told her that he was not in the same military region as Li Nanshao. White hours recalled, clear in the heart. "Come on up. Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat people." Zhuo Xiangyang see white hour Leng in the car door don''t come up, immediately smile way. "I just wanted to talk to Miss Bai before she went to work." Zhuo Xiangyang, one of Li''s few trusted friends, knew about this white hour. She was not afraid. She just wondered why Zhuo Xiangyang came to her at this time. Zhuo Xiangyang''s voice just fell, Bai Xiao got on the car, and then consciously closed the door. "There''s something wrong with Miss Bai''s voice, isn''t it?" Zhuo Xiangyang asked. White hours nodded, dumb immediately a month, or can only make a simple voice hoarse. "I thought it was just a cold that caused my hoarseness. It seems that it''s much more serious than that." Zhuo Xiangyang looked at her thoughtfully. After pondering for a few seconds, she said, "let''s talk about it. If Miss Bai wants to say something, just call me on her mobile phone." Bai Xiao looks at him and nods. "There''s something wrong with Li changguan. Miss Bai must have noticed it. I''ll tell you something about it now. He''s forced to have transient amnesia." Forced, transient amnesia? White hour some don''t understand, these two times combine what meaning. Zhuo Xiangyang, with Bai Xiao''s puzzled eyes, was silent for a while, and organized the language in his mind. "My uncle is in the military area command. He is not a big or small official. He doesn''t know too much about the inside story. It''s not good for us. I can only say that Li Nanshao forgot something about you, but it''s not what he wants." "Only God knows if this memory can be retrieved." "And a few people who know what happened to him in Kyoto, so to speak, have deliberately concealed something from him." "As for what we are hiding, the rest of us who know about it through other relationships can only pretend to be dumb and not know anything, or we will lead to disaster and burn ourselves." "I have already warned Li Nanshao''s two old servants, uncle Hai and Qi ma. You are the only one left. I haven''t told you yet." "I hope you and he Zhanfeng can pretend to have no knowledge of his lost memory, including your marriage and divorce with him, his sudden arrest and inexplicable release." "It''s not good for everyone to say it. Telling Li Nanshao will only make him have the desire to study deeply, and even harm him." Bai Xiao looks at Zhuo Xiangyang silently. He finished the above words in a very calm and relaxed tone. But she understood, no matter what reason Li Nan Shuo was arrested and released, that reason can never be said, it is a secret. Li Nanshao forgot, even if it was in the past. If Li Nan Shuo studied the past deeply, he would continue to be in great trouble. So it''s best not to say anything to him, so that everyone will be happy. Zhuo Xiangyang knew that it was cruel to say these words when he was young. Li Nan Shuo''s relationship with Bai Xiao over the years has disappeared because of a single injection of medicine. He can understand Bai Xiao''s current mood very well. But there is no way, if you want to let Li Nanshao back to the state before the accident, want him to live well, you have to hide some dirty facts from him.He was silent for a long time, and then he said to Bai Xiao, "some things have passed. I don''t know. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. Just pretend that he just went out to perform a task in recent years." White hours want to ask, that she and Li Nanshao so long feelings? Is that all? But she knew that it was a selfish question that could not be asked. Because she loves Li Nanshao, so she has to choose forbearance. If Li Nanshao doesn''t want her because of the feelings he lost in the past three years, it can only show that their fate is not enough, and Li Nanshao doesn''t have deep feelings for her. "I think you should be a reasonable woman, and I''m sorry, because I want to save my brother''s life and say these unreasonable words to you." "But people are selfish, aren''t they? There has to be a party, there has to be a sacrifice. " Bai Xiao looked at him calmly and nodded. "That''s all I have to say. If you have anything you want to say or need my help in the future, just let me know." "Or, if you will marry he Zhanfeng in the future, if you are willing to invite me as a friend, I will be happy to go." For this reason, Bai Xiao has nothing to say. She''s in the back of the car. She''s relaxing. Because previously, she had prepared for the worst, as long as Li Nanshao can come out safely, it is good. She was very satisfied that he could come out alive, so she didn''t seem to be particularly sad to hear Zhuo Xiangyang''s words, which was within the acceptable range. After a few minutes, she reached for the door handle and decided to get out of the car. "Going to work? Why don''t I take you. " Zhuo Xiangyang then kindly asked her. Bai Xiao takes out his car key from his bag and smiles at him. Then he opened the door and went down. She stood by the side of the road, watching Zhuo Xiangyang''s car go. Then, turn around and walk to where you park. As soon as I got near my car, I saw from a distance that her dark blue car had been splashed with red paint. Chapter 467 Bai Xiao was a little surprised. He stepped forward and had a close look. Even the car window was painted. What matters is not whether the car has been sprayed, but whether the front windows have been sprayed and the driver''s vision is blocked. The car can''t be driven. It should have been a good calculation. What to do at the company 20 or 30 minutes in advance is now all yellow. Most importantly, her license plate number was exposed. Who is so wicked? Is it over or not?! When I was young, I was so angry that I felt dizzy. Immediately sent a video invitation to Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan quickly picked up, and then saw the car in the white hour lens. He hesitated for a moment, and quickly said, "take a picture first. The car must be unable to drive. I''m on my way to the company, and I''ll pick you up on the way." "Then I asked Uncle han to go to the police to deal with it. Don''t worry." Bai Xiao was not worried, but angry. How can she be more generous? Who can bear it! She hung up, then stepped back two steps, turned on the camera, and found a good angle to take the scene picture. Just at this time, the corner of her eyes, suddenly took aim at the side of a few neck camera, looks like paparazzi people, came to her here. Years of vigilance told her that most of these people came for her. She took several pictures of the scene in succession, then turned around and walked to the gate of the community, pretending that the car had nothing to do with her. Because Bai Xiao''s face has never been exposed by the media, those reporters are not sure whether this person is Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao grasped this point and walked out quickly without fear. However, on the way, I met an old neighbor and said, "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you back for a long time." Bai Xiao smiles and responds. A reporter over there, sticking to Bai Xiao, had a sharp ear. He immediately heard the word Bai, pointed to Bai Xiao and said, "that''s Bai Xiao!" Bai Xiao heard them calling each other and ran out immediately. But in H country, the injured leg always has some sequelae and can''t run fast. As soon as they ran to the door, the men came after them. Just as Gu Yifan''s car also stopped at the side of the road and got off to pick her up. It''s too late for her to get Gu Yifan back on the bus. Those reporters swarmed up to her, put the microphone to her side and said, "Hello, are you Miss Bai?" "An insider has revealed that you are a high-class socialite, and you are juggling among several high-ranking officials to defraud them of their feelings and property, right?" "Before, foreign media reported that you and Li changguan got married in a low profile abroad. Now Li changguan is single again. Are you a cheating organization?" "Some people say that during your marriage, you cheated with another high-ranking official surnamed L. do you intend to cheat your marriage and wealth by the same means after your divorce?" "What is the relationship between you and Mr. He? Is it a couple or something? How many people are you dating at the same time? " Bai Xiao tries to cover his face with his bag so that he won''t be photographed. Those problems and slander, a head to her hit. It''s over. This is the first word in Bai Xiao''s mind. He Zhanfeng will be dragged down by her. When they lived here last night, Gu Yishu and I should not have come back! "Excuse me!" Gu Yifan see white hour by a group of reporters blocked, quickly ran over, for her. He took off his coat, directly covered Bai Xiao''s head, only let her show a pair of eyes, then put his arms around her and ran to his car. The reporter followed them closely. "Mr. Gu! Is your child Miss Bai''s? " "It is said that Miss Bai has been abroad for some time, and she once gave birth to a child. Isn''t that your child?" "Didn''t you have a girlfriend before baizichun? Is it Miss Bai in front of you "Is it for Miss Bai''s sake that you have stopped filming this year?" The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is! White hours listen to their groundless doubt, gas almost to explode. When the driver saw Gu Yifan coming, he immediately ran to protect Bai Xiao and pulled her from the crowd to the car. Finally got into the car, but Gu Yifan couldn''t get up. Across the window toward the driver loudly, "you go first!" The driver looked back at the white hours. White hours can''t help it now. If it is exposed now, it will certainly have a great influence on the development of her company in the future. She thought it over carefully and nodded. Until the car passed the corner, white hours back, also see Gu Yifan blocked there, unable to move.Her home has been exposed. During this period, I guess I can''t come back to live. Otherwise, those radical groups could drown her every mouthful. Not to mention, he Zhanfeng, the national diamond king, is involved. After returning to China, the unfortunate things happened one after another. She probably shouldn''t have come back at all. She was depressed for half a day in the company. During lunch time, she received a wechat message from Qin Susu, "are you coming to pick up Maomao today?" Bai Xiao thought about today''s situation, but he still can''t take risk with him. It''s too dangerous. "There''s something wrong with me. Maybe I''ll buy a new house. What''s more, I''ll put it to you first, OK?" Qin Susu agreed without hesitation, "it doesn''t matter if he lives here for one or two years. It''s you. You must pay attention to your own safety. I''ve heard about everything in the morning. You go back to pack some clothes secretly in the evening, and stay in the hotel first these two days?" "That''s the plan." White hours immediately gave her back a smile, "super love you." Qin Su Su immediately replied with a sarcastic tone, "don''t, I can''t bear your love." "Don''t look back. Those paparazzi make a rumor that you''re bisexual, and you''re a couple with me." Of course, Qin Su was joking with her. Bai Xiao can''t help but turn down the corner of his mouth and smile twice in silence. Just about to give Qin Susu a few more instructions, Gu Yifan knocked on the door and came in. She then put away her cell phone and looked up at him, "what''s up?" "Uncle Han has handed over the evidence to the police station. It''s almost done. It''s Ji ran who did it I guess it was Ji ran when I was young. He Zhanfeng was very hard at that time. The video that mixed her with her brother was widely publicized on the Internet, which made her disgraced. In addition, the guns and ammunition of unknown origin appeared in Ji''s warehouse, which made Ji''s family miserable enough. If Ji ran didn''t retaliate, it didn''t look like her. Gu Yifan continued to say to her, "it''s inconvenient for you to speak, so I''ll call you and ask him how to occupy the wind." Chapter 468 "He Zhanfeng said that Ji''s family has been in a bad situation recently, so Ji ran quickly recognized a godfather. He has a lot of money in the underworld." "Ji Ran has developed an improper relationship with him. Tell him that you have been wronged, and the old man will punish you." "Uncle Han is already investigating how deep the old man is. He will come to you in the afternoon. Then we will discuss how to deal with it." He Zhanfeng didn''t call her. He told Gu Yifan. White hour Leng next, thought of last night''s phone call. Although he Zhanfeng didn''t say anything, what happened last night was somewhat awkward, right? She thought for a moment, then nodded to him and said silently, "OK, please." Gu Yifan did not say anything, went to her desk, put the information she wanted to use in the corner of the desk. Turning to go, white hours and toward him silently said, "thank you." "No, Mr. Bai said that in the future, my children will be given a share of the Bai family''s property. I''m not giving you free labor." Gu Yifan said a few words with self mockery. Bai Xiao knows that Gu Yifan said that he would pay him before, so he would say so. She thought it was a good thing to know how to joke with her. Two people looked at each other, Gu Yifan and toward her smile, and then went out. She was about to deal with the documents in her hand and divert her attention when he Zhanfeng sent her a message. When she opened it, he Zhanfeng said, "I''ll come to you as soon as I''ve finished my work these two days. You should bear some grievances first." In fact, there is not much grievance. She found out that Ji ran did it, so she will not let it go. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. The Bai family is in this area. Although they are not as powerful as Li Nanshao and Zhuo Xiangyang, their influence is not small. Bai Haoming is not an easy role to be provoked. He has some means. Otherwise, at the beginning, he could not transfer so much property from Bai''s real estate quietly under Bai Haoming''s eyes. Gu Yifan shouldn''t talk to he Zhanfeng about this and let him worry. She thought about it and said, "it''s just some gossip. It''s over soon. Don''t bother to come here in person. If you are photographed with me, those media don''t know how to make rumors. " He Zhanfeng didn''t respond for a long time. After more than ten minutes, I replied with a simple sentence, "no trouble, I''m not afraid of rumors." Bai Xiao stares at this sentence for a long time. Then press the lock button. She didn''t know what to answer, and she thought it was right not to answer him. She was in the company. She stayed alone until late at night. Then she called Uncle Han and asked him to send her home secretly. She planned to pack up some clothes and go to the hotel. When the car came downstairs, everything was quite normal. Uncle Han got out of the car first, stepped on it in the corridor and nearby for her, confirmed that there was no paparazzi, and then let Bai Xiao get out of the car and go home. White hours in the dark took out the key to open the door, go in, two doors are closed, dare to open the lights at the entrance. The moment she turned on the light, she was stunned. There is a man sitting on the sofa opposite. The light in the porch didn''t shine on his face. But white hour see at a glance, is Li Nan Shuo. She thought that her courage must have been trained to be invincible before, so that she would not have much reaction to the figure suddenly appearing in her home. She recognized Li Nan Shuo, standing at the door, looking at him, mood for a moment, waves ups and downs. He had the key to her house, which he remembered, and it was not easy. He sat there quietly, looking at her, with no waves in his eyes. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other silently for a while, pressed down with his strength. Seeing his instant excitement, Zhuo Xiangyang said, don''t remind him, go to recall the forgotten memory. She promised, in order to Li Nanshao good, even if this moment very want to go to embrace him, also hold back. Then he lowered his head, continued to take off his shoes, slowed down his slippers, turned to the room, turned on the room light, and cleaned up his clothes. She heard a soft "creak" outside. He got up from the sofa, followed her, walked slowly to the door of her room and watched her pack. White hours back to him, tears almost fell. He tried to suppress the feelings he was about to spit out, pretending to pack things as if nothing had happened. "White hours." Li Nan Shuo behind her, suddenly whispered her name. For a long time, he didn''t call her by name. His memory really goes back to three years ago, when she didn''t know him very long. Baixiao put the folded clothes into the paper bag, and then turned to look at him. Li Nan Shuo does not know how, the facial expression on the face, take a little perplexity.He looked her in the eyes for a long time, then asked her in a low voice in a magnetic voice, "is it true that you married me abroad, according to the entertainment news?" Bai Xiao looked at him and shook his head. Of course, it''s fake, because she and Li Nanshao got their marriage certificate in Hucheng. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but frown. It''s written in the media that he has eyes and nose. It seems that it''s true. He calls Chunyu LAN Jin and asks her. Chunyu LAN Jin just doesn''t know. He knows that Chunyu LanJin likes Jiang Yaner a little more. He is so indifferent to the affairs of Bai Xiao that he can''t figure out anything. He stepped up towards Baixiao. Bai Xiao was in the corridor between the wardrobe and the bed, blocked by him, and sat on the bed. Li Nan Shuo continued to bow, a hand on her side, closer to her, almost forced her to lie in bed. So many times, every time, when Li Nan Shuo was close to her, her heart beat faster, no matter when and where, because she loved him, she couldn''t hide her feelings. She forced herself to raise her head slightly, look him in the eye, and silently ask, "what do you want?" Li Nan Shuo slightly turned the corner of his mouth, his eyes flickered for a moment, and whispered back, "I''d like to ask you, what do you want?" He saw today''s entertainment front page news, and Chunyu LanJin after the phone call, almost without hesitation arrived here, want to ask her for an answer. At her home, she waited for more than six hours. When her temper is gone, she comes back. And this damned woman, even with such a cold attitude to him?! The fire in his heart suddenly came up again. He thought of the other people in the news, the most important of which was he Zhanfeng. He raised his other hand, clasped her chin with his thumb and index finger, glared at her with fury, and squeezed out these words from his teeth in a deep voice, "he Zhanfeng, what''s good in the end?" Chapter 469 He Zhanfeng is good everywhere except Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao''s right hand stood behind him, pursed his lips and looked at Li Nanshao, with a little sadness in his eyes. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know where the problem is. The person in front of him is Bai Xiao, but it seems a little different from Bai Xiao in his memory. There must be something wrong. Although Bai Xiao in his impression is stubborn, it is not the way he is now. But he didn''t know what the problem was. I don''t know why. He went out to perform a mission. After he came back, everything seemed to have changed. Somehow, he Zhanfeng appeared. Inexplicably, Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng were engaged. At the thought of he Zhanfeng, he was even more agitated. "Are you so inseparable from men? How long have I been away? " He asked in a deep voice, squinting at her. Bai Xiao knows that it''s useless to explain anything now, and some words can''t be said, so he can''t explain clearly. She desperately endure, for a long time, toward him silently back two words, "yes." Li Nan Shuo did not expect that she would admit so simply, then tightened his brow. He asked this sentence at the same time regret, just want to take back, she even admitted! He felt as if she had said it on purpose to annoy him. Is it because of Jiang Yan''er? Because he and Jiang Yan son marriage news, she deliberately angry with him. But he thought she understood! He is because she and he Zhanfeng confirmed the relationship, will deliberately release his wedding news to annoy her. Originally, I wanted to wait for a while and hang her for a while to see what reaction she would have. Today, when he saw the front page news of entertainment, he couldn''t remember what happened before. He couldn''t help coming to her. He didn''t mean to quarrel with her, but this woman''s ability to make people angry is really growing! What he couldn''t bear most was that she now said more than ten words of sentences. He looked at them with great difficulty and couldn''t quarrel, let alone talk to each other. "I''ll take you to the doctor to see your throat tomorrow!" He couldn''t bear it. He bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lip. He said in a vicious voice. Bai Xiao tightly pursed his lips and looked at him without saying a word. He Zhanfeng took her to see how many doctors are not optimistic, Li Nanshao this tone, like tomorrow she will be able to speak. Then he asked silently, "can you leave Jiang Yan''er?" Li Nan Shuo is asked a Leng by her this words, a little hesitant, hold the strength of her chin, loosen a few. She flicked his hand away, walked around the bed, got out of bed from the other side and went to the bathroom to clean up the toothbrush and towel. Li Nanshao calmed down in the room for a few seconds, then followed her to the bathroom door. He admitted that he was not good, that he was so jealous that he almost went mad, so he hung her for a period of time. But no man can be so generous?! He forced himself to calm down, organize the language, and talk to her slowly. After a long deliberation, he asked her in a low voice, "you are pregnant with his child, aren''t you?" Bai Xiao didn''t know why Li Nanshao had such a ridiculous idea. He was stunned for two seconds and shook his head in surprise. Then, suddenly, he seemed to understand why he thought so, because the last time he went to the hospital to find her, when he touched her, there was a little accident. Later, the doctor explained that it might be caused by her recent physical discomfort and the influence of drugs. He suggested that she should control those things during the period when she was drinking drugs recently. She looked at Li Nanshao in the mirror, and then said to him, "I''ve been having gastritis recently. I''m drinking medicine." I''m sick of gastritis, so I can''t sleep with him? Li Nan Shuo does not quite believe Bai Xiao''s words. He Zhanfeng said that he couldn''t touch Bai Xiao that day. He subconsciously felt that Bai Xiao was pregnant. He didn''t know how he understood this knowledge. Three months ago, it seemed that he couldn''t tell anyone who was pregnant. So his first reaction was that Bai Xiao was pregnant with he Zhanfeng''s child, so he couldn''t touch her. But looking at Bai Xiao''s look, it''s not like he''s lying. Bai Xiao saw that he didn''t believe it. He turned around and found the mobile phone in his coat pocket, then typed it to him. There was no light in the living room, but a small light in the porch was on. The weak light of the mobile phone screen was shining on her face, which made her face a little pale. She seems to be thin, as if, between the eyebrows, more than before he left, a trace of charm, is no longer very green appearance. He suddenly understood that he had always felt that Bai Xiao had changed, that is, she was a bit feminine. She gave it to him for the first time. After that night, it didn''t change so much.Is it because she left her for a long time, or is it because she changed after she was with he Zhanfeng? Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao is looking at himself. He quickly writes a few words on his mobile phone and hands them to him. Li Nan Shuo Mou Guang follows her face closely, connects the mobile phone to the hand, lowers the head to sweep two eyes. She said, "I''m not pregnant. Believe it or not, he Zhanfeng and I are innocent. An engagement doesn''t prove that I have a relationship with him. Have you ever slept with Jiang Yan''er?" This question suddenly made Li Nanshao feel more comfortable. But there are still doubts. What''s more, paparazzi have taken pictures of Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng going in and out together. More than once, they have taken pictures of he Zhanfeng drawing the curtain. If they don''t have anything, why pull the curtain? He didn''t believe that he Zhanfeng could control Bai Xiao. "I don''t have deep feelings with Jiang Yan''er. I treat her like a sister. Do you have the same relationship with he Zhanfeng as us?" Bai Xiao, three years ago, heard him say that he only treats Jiang Yan''er as his sister. Now I heard him say the same words as three years ago. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of joy. It proves that Li Nanshao didn''t cheat her three years ago. He didn''t love Jiang Yan''er three years ago, but still didn''t love her three years later. She looked straight at Li Nanshao and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo didn''t understand the meaning of Bai Xiao''s sudden change of expression. He frowned and whispered, "even if you''re not pregnant, can you explain what it means between you and he Zhan Feng?" Bai Xiao closed her eyes, sighed suddenly, lowered her eyes, lowered her head, took her mobile phone, deleted the words just now, and continued to type for him. Typing in the end is not speaking fast, Li Nanshao and so on a little impatient. After thinking about it, she came to her back, raised her typing hand slightly with one hand, lowered her head and reached her ear. Chapter 470 White hours play a word, Li Nanshao read a word. His warm breathing, spray on her earlobe, fall on her clavicle, some itch, also let her heart a little itch. She was almost at the end of a paragraph. Li Nan Shuo finished reading it and suddenly laughed. She said, "things have come to this point. Unless you can deal with the relationship with Jiang Yan''er and leave her completely, you have no right to question me about what happened with he Zhanfeng." Between the lines, she was very determined. She really wants to be with him. After so many things, his sudden appearance tonight shakes her idea of accommodating he Zhanfeng. She thought, in any case, even if it''s impossible to follow Li Nanshao, it''s going to have to draw a satisfactory end, rather than end inexplicably. "I hope you can keep your word, not run away from me again." Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, in her ear, low voice way. Bai Xiao''s face is slightly red. He takes two steps forward, leaves his arms, and puts his things in a bag. "Where to sleep?" Li Nan Shuo saw her pack up things, "the paint splashed on the door, you are going to forget that? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why avoid them? " "Don''t go anywhere tonight, just sleep here!" Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand directly, lifted her up and threw her back to the bed. White hours some speechless, frowning back, "my hotel has been reserved." "Hotel? Who knows if you are going to see he Zhanfeng? " Li Nan Shuo tone gloomy ground return, close to her. Bai Xiao can''t look li Nanshao''s burning eyes directly, and doesn''t want to answer his question. Don''t look at him. Li Nan Shuo approached her, one leg in the middle of her leg, blocking her way down. Then he grabbed her sleek and thin left ankle with one hand and reached out to take off her middle heel. When his fingertips touched her ankles, the corner of his eyes was shining. He looked at his hands. Unconsciously, his hands clasped the sheet. He took off her shoes, then stepped forward, reached out and untied the buttons of her undershirt one by one. Although she is thinner than before, it seems that she is a little bigger there. As he unbuttoned her, he looked down at her deep ravine. In the past, one hand could barely hold one side, but now it can''t. When his hot palm covered her heart, Bai Xiao immediately put out his hand to block it and said silently, "the doctor said, no way." Li nanshuo had a panoramic view of her changes. Looking down, closer to her, he asked her in a soft voice, "do you want it?" Bai Xiao bit his teeth and got a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. Li Nanshao''s memory still stays in her green and astringent period, so now she can only suppress her feelings for him. However, in the eyes of Li Nanshao, she is trying to refuse to meet, she wants to, but dare not admit it. His body was very tight for a moment, and he wanted to eat her now. But think of her strong reaction that day, but reluctant to touch her. He leaned over, released a hand, held her face, forced her to turn her head to look at her, and kissed her delicate lips. Bai Xiao looked down at her close to his face, at the outline of her bone marrow and blood engraved by him. She knows his body very well, but Li Nanshao doesn''t know her now. She thought that this might be another chance given by God, so that when Li Nanshao fell in love with her, she could understand her heart clearly and give him the same emotional response. When she kisses deeply, she closes her eyes slightly. Suddenly, her eyes feel sour, not because she is sad. She never cried when Li Nan Shuo kisses her, this is the first time. Li Nan Shuo''s tongue touched her salty and astringent, and gradually stopped. He doesn''t understand why she wants to cry, perhaps because, sandwiched between him and Jiang Yan''er, he feels aggrieved. He calmed down for a few seconds, then released her, straightened up slowly, and said in a low voice, "not now. When you get better, we''ll talk about it." "Besides, I''ll let you know that my feelings for Jiang Yan''er are not that between men and women." He said, bent over to pick up Bai Xiao, and took her to the bathroom to take a bath. By the time I got back to bed, I was very tired. She didn''t sleep very well in the last two nights. Li Nanshao''s presence gave her an incomparable sense of security. No one can give it to her, including he Zhanfeng. Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand to wrap the quilt for her. She reluctantly raised her eyes, looked at him a few eyes, then couldn''t help but close them. A few minutes later, she fell asleep. Li Nanshao sat beside her, half leaning on the head of the bed to accompany her, confirming that she had fallen asleep and would not sneak away when he took a bath. After all, it''s not a matter of running away from him once or twice.Then he released her and got out of bed. He gently opened the drawer and wanted to find a clean towel. When I opened the drawer, I found that in her drawer, there were his two sets of clothes, his usual towel brand and his usual gray. Did he live here for a while? He was stunned and confused. All the laundry is here, which is obviously the performance of living with her for more than one or two days. He turned his head to see white hours, white hours have fallen asleep, dim bedside lamp soft light, sprinkled on her face, he felt that she seemed to smile, should be a good dream. He knew he had lost a memory. Well, he should be here, living with her for a while, right? He didn''t think deeply, then got up to take a bath in the bathroom. When I came back from the bath, I couldn''t sleep at all. Lying in bed, Bai Xiao moved slightly and curled up towards him. Then he reached out, put her in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead. White hour half dream half wake up, opened eyes to see him one eye, silently murmured a what, then instantly second second sleep in the past. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, if he has not read wrong words, white hour is to say, "elder brother, still don''t sleep?" In his memory, Bai Xiao either called him general, or called him by his first name. He never called him so intimately. He has studied psychology, and knows that people''s dreamtalk in this situation is generally habitual and will not lie. He was sure that before he left, Bai Xiao had a very close relationship with him. What happened in the middle? White hours wake up, subconsciously reached out to touch the side, empty. She reacts for a few seconds, then wakes up completely, opens her eyes and looks at the position beside her. Li Nanshao is no longer there. Chapter 471 When did Li Nanshao leave? Bai Xiao slept so soundly that he couldn''t remember when he left. Look at the sky outside. It''s already dawn. She picked up her cell phone and took a look. It was half past six in the morning. Oops, it''s so late! Maybe the paparazzi are blocking her under the building as they were yesterday. She can''t help feeling a little annoyed. She should remember the last alarm clock before going to bed last night. She went to the window, looked downstairs, confirmed that there was no one under the building, immediately turned back to the bathroom, quickly washed and changed her clothes. When I opened the door, there was a man with a paint bucket, brushing the wall in front of her house. She pushed the door and took a look. The wall that had been splashed with paint before had been cleaned. Surprised for a few seconds, she reached for the wall and asked the painter who told him to come. "There was just a commander in uniform who took me here." The painter saw her question and explained to Bai Xiao, "it''s all right. I''m leaving now." Bai hour immediately took out a hundred pieces from his bag and handed them to the painter. The painter waved his hand and said, "I''ve already paid. I don''t have to pay any more." Should it be Li Nanshao? He mentioned last night that paint had been splashed on her door. White hour Leng next, put away the money in the hand. She locked the door, did not walk from the elevator, directly turned to take the safety channel. At the same time, the elevator door opened. From inside, a group of people came to Bai Xiao''s house and looked around two times at three families on this floor. Someone saw that the paint on the wall was newly painted, pointed to Bai Xiao''s door and said, "this is it! I''m sure it''s this family. I live here when I was a kid! " Bai Xiao faintly heard someone mention his name upstairs. She had come down to the third floor, stopped, and looked up in disbelief. Before they could hear what they were going to say, they heard a crazy smash at the door. "Bitch! Shameless little three, come out Accompanied by all kinds of unpleasant insults. Bai Xiao turns around and looks at the direction upstairs in surprise. She hears that they are scolding her, and there are many people, at least three or five. These people are too arrogant! How capable is Ji Ran''s godfather? How dare they come up and smash the door? There must be a lot of people blocking her downstairs, right? What should she do now? She stopped and thought seriously for a few minutes. Now she can''t speak, she can''t call the police, and she''s alone, not as powerful as those people upstairs. The most rational way is to hide in front of other people''s houses, wait for these people to leave, and then let uncle Han pick her up. She thought clearly in her mind, and she was not a fool. How could she be so stupid that she could be beaten now? Just as I was about to go to other people''s houses on the third floor, I suddenly heard a loud noise, like the sound of the door falling to the ground. They didn''t really break her door, did they?! White hour Leng next, then run upstairs, that is her home! Those insane people, will certainly make the home earth shaking! She tried her best to run up. As soon as she opened the gate of the safe passage, she saw that her door had been damaged. The security door on the outside fell to the ground, and the door inside was also wide open. Those people should have thought that she was still at home and went straight in. She heard the sound of broken glass and all kinds of things falling to the ground. She was so angry that she felt dizzy. Just about to rush in to stop, the elevator door on the side opened again, and a hand quickly stretched out on the side and pulled her hard. Bai Xiao bumps into the arms of the passer-by. For a moment, she was so scared that she lost her soul. She looked up and smelled the familiar peppermint smell. Then she reflected that it was Li Nanshao. "Are you crazy?" Li Nan Shuo also used plastic bags to buy breakfast for her. She screwed her brows tightly and asked her in a deep voice. Because he remembered that she seemed to love salted bean curd, he had something to do in the middle of the night and went back to the military region. In the morning, he was afraid that she might be in danger when she went out, so he rushed back immediately. I didn''t know it was time to buy her a salty bean curd. It was just one step away, and something happened. Bai Xiao gasped and looked at him without saying a word. Li Nan Shuo looked at her eyes, there is no way to her, a soft heart. He shook the coat in his arms, unfolded it, and covered her head and shoulders, blocking her sight. Someone inside heard the voice of the door, then turned and ran out. Seeing two people standing at the door, he could not help but hold up his knife and walked quickly towards Li Nanshao, shouting, "do you know Bai Xiao?! Where is she? Where is it? "As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t even see how Li Nan Shuo took out his gun. A bullet just wiped the scalp of the person walking in the front and flew over. The man was stunned and stopped. He reached over his head and touched the blood in his hand. In the corner of his eyes, Li Nan Shuo saw more people running out of the room. He immediately fired several shots and hit the wall. The rebounding bullets and the dull gunfire reverberated in the corridor made a group of people completely quiet. Li Nanshao''s people arrived at the scene late, immediately surrounded the gang, and in an instant more than a dozen guns were aimed at the people inside and outside the door. The people across the door heard the news and wanted to come out to see what was going on. Just opened the door, Li nanshuo kick back, closed the door, don''t let people out to see the excitement. Then he told the guard in a deep voice, "keep an eye on it! No one is allowed to come out! " Once Li Nan Shuo has this kind of similar command, it proves that the person who offends him will have bad luck. Li Nan Shuo embraces Bai Xiao, bends over, holds her up and enters the room. He swept around the house, his face even darker. White hours of the house, he did not start renovation, even her old sofa, are reluctant to touch. Because Bai Xiao said that all the things here are left to her by Ning Shuang. Only the things that can''t be repaired can be thrown away, and the others can''t move. These bastards broke all the furniture. He repressed his anger, turned over the double sofa, straightened it out, and sat down with white hours. In the whole process, he never let Bai Xiao''s face show. "Who is the leader?" He swept the ten people in front of him quietly. He sat there, clearly the seat is just an old solid wood sofa for two, but with a shudder of Wang BA''s momentum, it is frightening. In front of ten people, who did not dare to say a word, instant arrogance. It is obvious that whoever stands out will be in bad luck. Chapter 472 Li nanshuo waited patiently for a few seconds, then his eyes fell on the man standing in the middle, raised his hand, and the muzzle of his gun aimed at the man''s right hand holding the knife. That person sees, Li Nan Shuo aims at oneself, frighten to shake up, immediately lost the knife on the hand, point to a person nearby. "It''s him! They paid us last night! Five hundred for one! Sir, if we knew the situation, we would not have the courage to make trouble! " Li Nan Shuo''s eyes fell on the man he pointed to. The man touched his eyes and shrunk. Li Nan Shuo''s corner of the mouth immediately started a cruel radian, and then said in a low voice, "which were invited last night for five hundred dollars, stand up." Seven of the ten hesitated to step forward. Li Nan Shuo stares at their hands and sweeps them around slowly. The scabbard hooligans who use knives have different calluses from those who have practiced guns. He can see clearly with two eyes. The seven didn''t lie. "Which of you has finished compulsory nine-year school?" Li Nan Shuo asked these seven people quietly. These seven people don''t know why Li Nanshao suddenly asked this question. After a long time, one of them reached out and said, "I went to high school." "I remember that in junior high school textbooks, there were detailed rules of criminal law. Do you still remember what crimes were committed when holding guns to disturb public order and safety?" The man shook his head honestly and whispered back, "I don''t remember." "I don''t remember. If I don''t remember, I''ll give you a long memory." Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. With that, he told the guard on the side, "take them to the detention center first, and beat them until they remember. Come to think of it, tell me. " "Yes, sir." The guard did not drag the mud and water at all, escorted the seven people who came out and went out. Li Nan Shuo looked at that scared to pee almost pee out, was pushed out, is still begging for mercy of seven people out, and then told the guard, "close the door." At the same time that the gate closes, the muzzle on Li Nan Shuo''s hand points at random. The person who was pointed out earlier asks softly, "who sent you?" The other three, none of them spoke, just bowed their heads. You can tell from a glance that it''s a specially trained person on the road. It''s all like this, and I don''t see much reaction from them. Although the people on the road are cruel and inhumane, there is one rule to abide by, that is to uphold justice. It''s impossible for these three people to admit it without any special way. He waited patiently for another minute. There was still silence in the room. No one spoke. Li Nan Shuo turned the gun in his hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Who sent you here?" Although Li Nan Shuo''s voice is not very big, the tone of his speech and the cold eyes of the three people in front of him are enough to make people tremble with fear. Bai Xiao moves in his arms. In fact, she knows that Ji Ran''s godfather must have sent someone over. Just want to tell him, Li Nan Shuo immediately forced to embrace her, with heartache and indisputable tone deep voice way, "darling, don''t move!" He hugged Bai Xiao in his arms. Bai Xiao was close to his heart, listening to his steady heartbeat, and then he didn''t move. He was afraid that others would see her face. He was protecting her. Although he was very fierce yesterday and had a very bad attitude towards her, she naturally calmed down when she knew that he was for her good. At this moment, I feel very at ease. Li Nan Shuo, on the one hand, didn''t want Bai Xiao''s true face to be exposed to these people; on the other hand, he was afraid that the later pictures would be too bloody and frighten Bai Xiao. He gradually lost the interest of waiting, and directly raised his hand was a shot. With a howl, the leader who was first pointed out, two fingers, were broken and fell to the ground. Dripping with blood, the severed finger fell to the ground and twitched for a few seconds. The leader''s moment of pain to the extreme, the face is distorted, can''t control kneeling on the ground, shouting. Li Nanshao turned a deaf ear and looked at the remaining two people, "do you know how long the severed finger can be connected?" "Ten Ten hours? " There was a man who couldn''t help but stammered back, his face like dirt. "Ten hours? I really don''t know, because I haven''t broken my finger. " Li Nan Shuo''s face returned as usual. "If it''s ten hours, I hope I can catch the person behind the scenes in those ten hours." ¡°Ken£¡ Are you out of you mind? Who told you to talk! " The other man, who was still standing, immediately pushed his companion hard and said in a loud voice, "what if I break my finger?" Li Nan Shuo raised his hand again. He fired another shot at the hand of the man who had just spoken. He accurately shot off another finger.As soon as the man finished, he began to howl in pain. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes, looked at the man named Ken, raised his mouth and laughed, "you can choose not to say, but before that, I want to play a little game with you." Li Nan Shuo said, let go of the white hours, toward the side of the guard way, "first take her to the car." Bai Xiao didn''t know what Li Nan Shuo wanted to do. Listening to the screams of those two people, to tell you the truth, he was really a little frightened. She was not blind to the means of his ruthlessness. Li Nan Shuo was by no means the kind of person who was indecisive and kind to the enemy. She sat alone in the car, Li Nanshao did not follow her on the car, a few cars, to the direction of the suburbs opened a section of the road. Then we went to a sparsely populated wild park and stopped. When Bai Xiao got off the bus, he suddenly heard a faint scream. She looked around and didn''t see Li Nanshao. It took a long time to realize that the scream accompanied by the roar of the helicopter came from overhead. She looked up. Under a helicopter overhead, there was a man hanging in the air with a rope. She flew over her and over to the mountain where there were fewer people. Today, the wind is not small, the speed of the helicopter is fast, so being suspended, the arm will definitely break, right? White hours looking at, a burst of fear, teeth can not help but acid. Twenty minutes later, I watched the helicopter go around and come back. Ken, who was hanging from the top, was so dumb that he gave in loudly, "I said! What do you want to know, I say it all Li Nan Shuo lowered his head and listened to Ken''s begging for mercy. He told the pilot, "land in 20 minutes." If you dare to touch his woman, you have to pay for it. Maybe he didn''t show it clearly enough to make the other party dare to be so rampant. He wanted them to know that they really, really, got the wrong person. Chapter 473 Kyoto, light rain. Jiang Yan''er looks at a news broadcast in the morning news. There is a video recording of a witness in it. There was a shooting incident in a community in Yangcheng early in the morning. The photographer''s lens vaguely captured the name of the community, a building blocked by the army, and several military vehicles under the building. If she is not wrong, that community is a residence of Bai hour. Li Nanshao used to live there for a long time. With the bright military vehicles, she seems to have guessed who caused the trouble. When the second uncle has breakfast in the morning, he likes to turn on the morning news to watch it. His seat is facing the direction of the 70 inch LCD TV. Naturally, he sees it. "In Yangcheng, who dares to be so arrogant?" The second uncle seemed to ask casually. Jiang Yan''er sat next to him, then lowered her head, drank a cup of coffee and said quietly, "there are so many of them. Some of them don''t play with guns." "Li Nan Shuo is a bit incompetent as an officer." The second uncle has a point. Jiang Yan''er didn''t answer his words. After a few minutes, the second uncle said, "your father''s death day is today. Where is Li Nanshao? Didn''t he say he''d be with you on vacation? " "Although he is on vacation, he has his own business to do." Jiang Yan''er takes a look at him and whispers back. "And didn''t you agree to visit my father in the evening? Let''s wait for the rain to stop. " Jiang Yan Er''s second uncle nodded and said nothing. She reached for a handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. The Housekeeper on the side immediately took the coat and put it on for the second uncle Jiang Yan''er. Second uncle dressed, turned to go out at the same time, suddenly remembered something like, and turned toward Jiang Yan son way, "today is just Friday, the road is estimated to be a bit blocked." "You ask Li Nanshao to find a way to get some armored vehicles. I don''t want to delay too much time on the road." Jiang Yan son can''t help frowning, staring at her second uncle and whispering back, "are you sure you want to make such a big show every time? If you''re afraid of traffic jam, just start early in the afternoon. " "Unfortunately, I have a very important guest to see at 3 p.m., which will take about an hour or two to talk about, so I can only leave at 5 p.m." Jiang Yan''er has a fire and is about to attack. Jiang Yan''er''s mother reaches out her hand and stealthily holds her. She doesn''t want to continue her theory. Jiang Yan son side head looked at his mother, forced down the anger in the heart, did not continue with her second uncle top down. When her father was alive, although he was the boss of the Jiang family, he had only her daughter and no son. The second uncle looked down upon women, and naturally he was not willing to hand over the power to her. Without Li Nan Shuo''s support, she can only endure like this. This is why she was in a dilemma between Li Nanshao and Xu Weishu. She needed Li Nanshao''s power, but she loved Xu Weishu. It''s hard to be in such a family. Only you can understand what it''s like to be discriminated against by others. She forbeared, watched the second uncle open the door and went out, and then shook off her mother''s hand. "When will these days come to an end?" She clenched her teeth and whispered. Knowing that the flu virus that killed her last time might have been her second uncle''s hand. Her second uncle has always been a person who does everything in order to achieve his goal. She has known since childhood that her second uncle is not a good person. But she always felt that she was his own niece. No matter how cruel he was, he would not attack her. However, it turned out that she was wrong. But without evidence, no one can produce evidence. She even suspected that her father had fallen ill because of his second uncle''s cheating. Now it''s her turn, and history repeats itself. "Yan''er, you have to know that you have to be strong enough to take your share. Your father trained you with his heart, and then left you out to exercise. Can''t you understand his good intentions?" Although Jiang''s mother also loves Jiang Yan''er, in her opinion, only by seizing the property can she feel at ease. "When we have power, what else can we not get?" Jiang''s mother said patiently in a low voice, "since your father was sick in bed, I began to get angry. How many years have you been bullied by them? Can''t stand it? " "If you lay down your salary and taste your courage, you can swallow Wu with 3000 Yue Jia." Jiang Yan''er listens to Jiang''s mother''s persuasion and looks at the breakfast table in front of her. She has no appetite at all. I''m numb after hearing so much. But she knew that she couldn''t fight second uncle, and her mother had to suffer with her. What''s more, her mother has a very serious asthma, she can''t stand it. A few years ago, when she was determined to be with Xu Weishu, her mother was so angry that she almost died."I won''t eat any more." She listened silently to Jiang''s mother for a while. Then she threw the chopsticks. Without waiting for her to finish, she got up and went upstairs. He entered his room and locked the door. She walked slowly to the balcony and looked at the light rain outside. Then she picked up her mobile phone and made a call to the servant she was looking after beside Xu Weishu. "How about Xu Weishu in the last ten days?" "Dr. Lisa is still trying to wake him up. Anyway, he still opens his eyes as before, but it''s still unconscious." "I see." Jiang Yan''er whispered back and hung up. When she was still in school, her friend asked her, "will you choose the one you love or the marriage without love in the future?" At that time, she was not the same as she is now. She said, "of course, it''s choosing the one you love." Because she liked Xu Weishu so much, at that time, her heart was full of Xu Weishu. She had no second idea except to marry Xu Weishu. Who would have thought it would be like this? Xu Weishu didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to. But there is no turning back. She sat in silence for a while, and then called Li Nanshao. It took Li a long time to pick up. She asked directly in a low voice, "where are you? Don''t you mean you''ll be with me all day? " "There''s something unexpected on my side. I''m afraid I can''t do it today. I''m sorry I broke my appointment." Li Nan Shuo said frankly. "It''s OK. Don''t say sorry to me. My mother has been talking about it since she got up in the morning. Why don''t you come here? Since you are busy, don''t worry about me." Jiang Yan''er said softly. "Well, there''s nothing else. Go on with your own business." Li Nanshao listened to the hang up tone on the phone, hesitated, put the mobile phone away, and continued to look at Zhuo Xiangyang. Chapter 474 "Is guilt particularly serious?" Zhuo Xiangyang looked at Li Nanshao and put his long legs on the table. He asked languidly. Li Nan did not look at him. "Come on, don''t look at me like that. How often do we meet? It''s very rude of you to come to me when you ask for help. It''s really sad! " Zhuo Xiangyang lengthened his tone and sighed. "Where did you get so many plays?" Li Nan Shuo frowned slightly and returned impatiently. "Can I help you?" Had it not been for Ji Ran''s godfather, who was in trouble this morning, and whose whereabouts were uncertain, it would have been difficult to find him, Li Nanshao would not have bothered Zhuo Xiangyang. "You''ve come to beg me yourself." Zhuo Xiangyang said half, left the corner of his mouth, for the time being Li Nan Shuo kicked his family out of this attitude, called beg. "Can I not help you?" He knew that although Li Nanshao had the ability to do some things, he could not do them. In order to help Bai Xiao out of breath, it''s excusable to come to him for help. I hope Mr. Li didn''t know that he was looking for Bai Xiao yesterday, otherwise he would be finished. He thought about it seriously, put away his cynical attitude, put down his feet on the table, approached Li Nanshao, and said in a low voice, "seriously, don''t you feel sorry for Jiang Yan''er?" Naturally, he asked for Li''s kindness. Who knows if Lin Jixuan, who dotes on his cousin, will do anything crazy after Li Nanshao abandons Jiang Yan''er? Of course, Li can''t remember what happened a month ago, but as a friend, he is worried about him. In addition, Li Nan Shuo before the accident, thousands of exhortations to him, he can not let Li Nan Shuo regardless. "Don''t you have enough trouble with your little mother?" Li Nan Shuo more impatient, "tube so much." "Don''t tell me how much I have sacrificed for you! You really don''t know. I haven''t provoked her recently. I wanted to elope with her. " Li Nan Shuo some disdain ground laughs, "you take her to elope?"? If you escape to primitive tribes in Africa, your father will be able to take you back to soak the pig cage. " In a word, he broke Zhuo Xiangyang and said that Zhuo Xiangyang couldn''t hang on his face. "Just listen to me when I talk nonsense. Is that what you do to your brothers? How hurtful? " "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t give me an accurate answer, I''ll tell your little mother and niece about your hooking up." Li Nan Shuo interrupted him without expression. Zhuo Xiangyang''s face turned green immediately. His first girlfriend, who is now his little mother, always threatens him to tell his father about their previous relationship, which has made people crazy. Every time he talks about a girlfriend, he''ll be spoiled by her. He''s hooking up with his little mom and niece, that''s what happened last week. Nobody knows. If his little mother knows it, it''s going to make a hell of a fuss. Li Nan Shuo, a pervert, is more difficult than his mother. "Deal." Zhuo Xiangyang immediately changed his attitude and nodded back. "But as I said just now, the person you want to teach me is my father''s old friendship for many years. It''s hard for you to move him and put our Zhuo family in the middle." "So, I suggest you get rid of one of his capable men first, and don''t touch him, so our Zhuo family won''t be very difficult to do." "Do you believe your father has genuine friends on the road?" Li Nan Shuo lightly asks him a way. "If I hadn''t known that your father and he were friends, I wouldn''t have come to you." "Of course not. We Zhuo family can benefit a lot if you start to do that old man Jin. I mean, you go too far. It''s hard for us to do it. We''ll be hated and retaliated. You know that." Zhuo Xiangyang raised eyebrows and returned. Li Nanshao made friends with Zhuo Xiangyang just because he was very clear, some words were easy to understand, and it was easy to talk with him. He stared at Zhuo Xiangyang for a while. For a long time, he nodded without expression. "Deal." "OK, old man Jin''s big apprentice is now selling goods in Kyoto." Zhuo Xiangyang immediately gave Li Nanshao a high sounding revenge idea. "They often come and go in Ganzhi Road, the most prosperous Wangfu street. If you take people to their nest, it''s good for the country and the people. As for whether you can get old man Jin''s whereabouts from the big apprentice''s mouth, it depends on your ability. " "What''s more, when you go to Kyoto now, you still have time to catch up. You accompany Miss Jiang to sweep the grave together, and you promise other people''s things. You owe her so much debt. If you stand others up, you won''t feel guilty?" "I suggest you don''t worry about women. No matter how gentle a woman is, there is a beast in her heart. My little mother is the most typical example." Li Nan Shuo looked at Zhuo Xiangyang, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.Then he got up and patted Zhuo Xiangyang on the shoulder. ¡¤ at ten o''clock, Bai Xiao sat in his office unharmed. Li Nanshao is going to thoroughly investigate who sent people to make trouble at her home, and then he threw her to the top floor of the office building by helicopter and left. She sat at her desk, opened the computer office mailbox, looked at a row of unsolved mail, but how can not calm down. Li nanshuo lost a memory, but what did not change was her feelings. It made her feel ecstatic, but a little worried. But Jiang Yan''er will not give up. Is stupefied God, outside the Secretary knocked on the door, came in, handed her a schedule. "Boss Jin has made an appointment these days to talk about cooperation with you. I''ve just looked at your schedule. Tomorrow night and the day after tomorrow night will be a little more free. Which day do you think is a good appointment?" "Boss Jin?" Bai Xiao is a little confused. The Secretary stared at Bai Xiao''s lips and nodded, "we have a part of the land that we can''t talk about all the time. The other party won''t sell it to us. The owner of the land is boss Jin." When the Secretary mentioned this, he thought about it for a long time. It''s true. The owner of this land is very difficult to deal with. Oil and salt are not allowed in. This is close to the outskirts of the city. The land is not very valuable. It is mainly supported by the ferris wheel park under her hand and several villas nearby. She has already bought it at a price of 2000 yuan higher than the land price per square meter. When others heard that she bought it with 25000 square meters, they readily agreed and sold it to her. But boss Jin didn''t reply. She was so busy for several days that she almost forgot about it. Now I suddenly contacted her and said that I wanted to talk about it. I must want to start from the ground. Chapter 475 Bai Xiao thought for a while. Boss Jin''s land is not small. Moreover, he took the initiative to contact her and asked her to talk about cooperation. In the past, he didn''t lose money. At most, he couldn''t get along with her and wasted a few hours. She thought about it, opened the contact list, found the general manager of the company, and asked him to come up for an emergency meeting to see if it was necessary to take the land. The Secretary stood silently for a while, then hesitated and said to Bai Xiao, "the place where boss Jin asked is next to him. The golf course he drove is very close. It''s only five minutes to drive there." Bai Xiao took a look at the Secretary, then reached out to pick up the side of the plan, carefully studied for a while. This golf course is a high-end and mature project. It has its own system. The places to eat and live are all supporting. People with ordinary status are not allowed to go in even if they have money. It is estimated that boss Jin has no sincerity to talk about it. Let Gu Yifan or someone from the Ministry of Commerce come over and talk about it first and try to find out the other party. She immediately told her secretary, "let the person in charge of the Department of Commerce come up." The secretary was a little tardy today. Although he understood Bai Xiao''s instructions, he still stood still and hesitated, "boss Jin said that you must come and talk about the land acquisition in person." Her secretary is very smart, very observant, otherwise she can''t pass the interview with Gu Yifan. Bai Xiao looked at her again, thought about it, and asked, "is Mr. Gu in the company today?" "No The Secretary shook his head and said, "Mr. Gu went to attend his new drama press conference today. He is not here all day." Bai Xiao thinks about it. Mr. Jin''s request is also strange. Maybe it''s someone she knew before. "Go out first." She thought for a few minutes and waved to her secretary. The general manager and the person in charge of the Ministry of Commerce soon came up and sent a video invitation to Bai Haoming. Several people held a video conference together. The general manager means that the golf course is of great significance for acquisition. This is a high-end golf course nearby. It''s convenient to buy it and use it for business. "And the background of boss Jin is mysterious. As far as I know, there are countless industries under his name. This golf course is just a drop in the bucket. Maybe we can win it easily." Bai Haoming finally said. Bai Xiao feels that what Bai Hao says is not unreasonable. Several people deliberated again and again, and decided to let the manager of the Department of Commerce go to negotiate with Bai hour tomorrow evening. It''s settled. Bai hour is busy for another day. Towards evening, after reading several documents in hand, he realizes that Li Nanshao has not contacted her for a day. Li Nanshao left in a hurry and didn''t say anything superfluous to her. I don''t know if she can go back to her home this evening. While thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. Bai Xiao tidied up the things on the next table, then looked up to the door. Li Nan Shuo side of the guard pushed the door, standing at the door, respectfully said, "the officer said, before six o''clock, Miss Bai must go to dinner after work, otherwise gastritis attack again, will hurt his body." Bai Xiao raised his brow slightly and asked the guard, "where is he?" "Sir, I''m back in Kyoto at noon." I just came here yesterday afternoon and left at noon. I didn''t say hello to her when I left. Bai Xiao didn''t speak any more. He just cleaned up the rest and followed the guard down the stairs. Downstairs has arranged the car, Li Nanshao seems to know that Bai Xiao doesn''t like publicity, arranged the ordinary license car to pick her up. Sitting in the car, she found that Li Nanshao was not in the car. She was a little disappointed. Habit is really a terrible thing. After Li Nanshao found her in H country, her temper changed a lot, and she no longer does things her own way. She finally adapted to the gentle version of Li Nanshao, and now she is back before. She never asks for her advice when she does things. Li Nanshao, who is haunted, is really not used to it. A person was in a daze for a while. She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and looking at it. She didn''t see whether he had called her or sent her a message. There was no sign that he had contacted her. She couldn''t help sighing silently. She was about to lock the screen when she noticed today''s date. October the tenth. It was four years ago when Li Nanshao first took her to Kyoto. It''s also the first time that she has a quarrel with Li Nanshao because of Jiang Yan''er. At the banquet, while she is framed by Ji ran for stealing the necklace of the president''s wife, Li Nanshao accompanies Jiang Yan''er to deal with Jiang''s father''s affairs. She had forgotten exactly which day it was, but she vaguely remembered that it was just these days.Li Nanshao came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He must have gone to accompany Jiang Yan''er. She stares at the time on her mobile phone, looks at it for a few seconds, then throws it aside, unwilling to think about it any more. If his heart slants in river Yan son there, she again how force, all useless. Soon, it was near the villa in the north of the city. Bai Xiao was surprised to see the familiar scenery and road outside. Although Li Nanshao didn''t remember those things, he still kept her in mind as always. The moment she got off the bus, uncle Hai and Qi Ma came out of the door to welcome her in. "Less..." Uncle Hai was used to calling her "little grandmother". He said only one word, but he suddenly realized that it was wrong. He immediately changed his words and bowed his head respectfully to her. "Miss Bai is coming." "Dinner is ready and the room is ready." Qi Ma caters to the side. White hour stares at them two people to see one eye, in the eye flash a doubt. So, what do they mean by "Miss Bai"? Is it true that they have completely concealed from Li Nanshao the fact that she and Li Nanshao have been married and divorced? "The young master said that before Miss Bai could find a suitable place to live, she would live with us." Uncle Hai lowered his head, did not look into her eyes, and whispered. "Well." Bai Xiao made a sound like a duck''s throat and nodded. Uncle Hai and Qi''s mother were stunned. When they led Bai Xiao to go inside, there was no one else on the side. Qi Ma couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your voice? Did you see the doctor? What did the doctor say? " White hours toward her silently spit out two words, "nothing." If you tell Qi''s mother that this voice is because she was too sad and dumb on the day of signing the divorce agreement with Li Nanshao, Qi''s mother will be very sad. Chapter 476 Qi Ma took Bai Xiao to the dining table and looked her up and down. She felt that Bai Xiao was thin again. She was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do. She repeatedly put all kinds of meat in her bowl. Standing on one side, watching Bai Xiao eat a few mouthfuls, he gave her food soup, afraid of starving her. In the middle of Baixiao''s meal, she couldn''t help wiping her tears and whispered, "according to me, you shouldn''t have let uncle Hai get that divorce agreement at the beginning!" "Now the young master doesn''t remember anything. He only remembers his engagement with Miss Jiang a few years ago. His wife has a grudge against her because of the big miss. Naturally, she hopes that the young master will still be with Miss Jiang." "Now that Maomao is so big, we dare not tell the young master that you have gone through so many things before. Who can know that after a turn, you are back to the origin? I... " Uncle Hai seems to be afraid of something. Seeing that Qi''s mother is talking endlessly and her face is not very good-looking when she is young, he interrupts her immediately. "Speak less!" Bai Xiao looks at Qi Ma, who is a little at a loss. He glances at Uncle Hai again and tries to squeeze out a smile at them. Qi Ma was right. She and Li Nanshao had a big circle and thought they could be together. Unexpectedly, they came back to the origin. In fact, she knows that Chunyu LanJin has hated her since Li Nancy was put into prison. She can''t turn a blind eye to Chunyu LanJin''s hatred. Change into she is Chun Yu Lan Jin, affirmation in the heart also can''t put balance. She silently put down the chopsticks, chewed the things in her mouth, thought for a while, and said back to Qi Ma, "you just don''t know the existence of Maomao." This is good for her, for Mao and for Li Nanshao. It''s not time for Li Nanshao to know that Maomao exists. She only hopes that Maomao can grow up safely, which is the only thing she wants after Li Nanshao''s amnesia. Everything is easy to say as long as you are safe. I think Li Nanshao would have thought the same if he still remembered to take risks. "I''m full." After a few minutes of silence, she smiles at Uncle Hai and Qi Ma, gets up and goes upstairs. ¡¤ it''s late at night. Li Nan Shuo took Jiang Yan''er back to the door of Jiang''s house, then handed the umbrella in his hand to Jiang Yan''er and said to her, "go in, it''s cold outside." The cold wind is passing through, and Kyoto is getting colder and colder day by day. Jiang Yan''er didn''t reach for the umbrella. She just chuckled at Li Nan Shuo and asked him, "are you hungry?" Li Nan Shuo raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was half past ten in the evening. "Are you hungry?" He pauses and asks Jiang Yan''er. Jiang Yan''er nodded to him silently. Li Nanshao knows that Jiang Yan''er wants to have a supper with him, but he still has something to do. And in the heart really don''t rest assured, white hour, plan to deal with things, early back to Yangcheng. He didn''t speak. Jiang Yan''er stared at him for a while, then said with a low smile, "why, don''t we have time to eat together?" "The general arrived at five o''clock in the evening. It''s not so much time for me to talk with my friends now?" Li Nan Shuo sees the bitterness in Jiang Yan''er''s smile. Since Jiang''s father''s illness worsened a few years ago, Jiang Yan''er''s life has been difficult. In addition, today is Jiang''s father''s death day. As a friend, he should spend more time with Jiang Yan''er. And Jiang Yan''er''s help and contribution to him is no less than what he gave her. He hesitated for a few seconds, but nodded helplessly and said, "well, I''ll go with you after supper. What do you want to eat?" "Remember when you worked in Kyoto, one of the places we used to visit most?" Jiang Yan''er pursed the corners of her mouth and asked him with a smile. "Naturally, I remember." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to return. With this sentence, he suddenly seemed to feel empty. Then I thought of white hours. He clearly remembers the past with Jiang Yan''er, but he doesn''t remember Bai Xiao. In his forgotten memory, did he and Bai Xiao often go to a place to eat together? The place Jiang Yan''er said is a small barbecue shop in the deep alley. They sat in their usual seats, ordered their favorite dishes, and then came a bunch of beer. After ordering, Jiang Yan''er poured beer for him. Then, suddenly, he asked softly, "do you remember how long we haven''t been here?" How long, Li Nan Shuo did not remember, he even forgot what age he was this year. At that time, Li Nanshao was climbing from company level cadres to battalion commander. He was still very young, and the Li family was not very prominent. There were not so many people staring at him. At that time, Jiang Yan''er just went to university and was in Kyoto.Sometimes they get together to eat. The most common thing they do is to drink beer and eat kebabs, listen to how strict Jiang Yan''er''s father is with her, and occasionally talk about Xu Weishu. Xu Weishu doesn''t like her. Xu Weishu doesn''t care about her. What does she give Xu Weishu? Xu Weishu throws it directly into the garbage can. And so on, the more Jiang Yan''er drinks, the more she mentions Xu Weishu. He drank too much and couldn''t speak clearly, so he sent her back. Li Nan Shuo thinks, so many times, Jiang Yan''er is drunk in front of him, he has never thought of her, not even her face, let alone anything else. She has been mentioning Xu Weishu in front of him, and he doesn''t feel sad or jealous at all. In fact, it shows that he really doesn''t have any personal relationship with Jiang Yan''er. Not from the beginning, not now. He won''t marry Jiang Yan''er. He knows very well. The order hasn''t come up yet. Jiang Yan''er has already had a big glass of beer with him. After drinking, my eyes were a little sour. I hung my eyes and whispered, "don''t think I''m heartless. It''s like when my father was alive, I went to the hospital just for Xu Weishu." "In fact, I miss him all the time. In autumn, I begin to miss him, but in my mother''s eyes, there is only money." "My second uncle, let alone them." She said, and poured a large glass of beer for herself and Li Nanshao. "I have something to do tomorrow." Li Nan Shuo reached out to stop her. Jiang Yan son raised Mou to see him one eye, eye socket flushed. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other, Leng Xia, took back to block her hand. Jiang Yan''s son is like this. If he doesn''t accompany her to drink, it''s really too unfair. Ten minutes later, they had finished a bar. When the food came up, Li nashuo got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet. You eat first and then drink, or you''ll get drunk easily." Jiang Yan''er nodded and watched him go up to the second floor. She stares at Li Nanshao''s beer glass. After half a minute, she slowly takes something out of her pocket and sprinkles some oil into Li Nanshao''s beer glass. Chapter 477 Jiang Yan''er looks at the opposite. The powder in Li Nan Shuo''s beer cup slowly melts and precipitates. When Li Nanshao came down, the powder in the cup was completely invisible. Li nanshuo sat opposite her again, and did not defend her at all. He just looked into her bowl and asked her, "aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you eat it? " Jiang Yan''er smiles at him and whispers back, "I''ll wait for you to eat together." Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to look at her one eye, didn''t say what. Then she took a bunch of her favorite palm treasure and put it on her plate. He was not very hungry. He watched her take two mouthfuls, picked up the glass and took a drink. As soon as he lifted the cup, Jiang Yan''er stared at him. Li Nanshao noticed her eyes and looked at her again. Asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Yan''er looked at him, forced to squeeze out a smile towards him, and said softly, "nothing, just suddenly feel some emotion, you still remember what I like to eat." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing and put down his wine glass. "We''ve known each other for so many years. We''ve known each other since childhood. How can I not know what you like to eat?" His words suddenly seem to touch a certain point in Jiang Yan''er''s heart. But there is nothing wrong with what he said. They have known each other for so many years. They have known each other since childhood. She knew Li Nan Shuo had something to say. She knows him too well. How can she not understand his implication? What he means is that they have known each other for so many years, and he doesn''t like her. How can he marry her? She didn''t say a word, silently finished the string of palm treasure in her hand. After chewing carefully, Li Nanshao took up his glass again and planned to take the first sip. He felt inexplicably tight in his heart and immediately interrupted, "you really like white hours, don''t you?" Li nanshuo thought seriously. A few seconds later, he asked, "I don''t like books." In a word, Jiang Yan''er was speechless. To be sure, Li Nanshao knows very well how much she likes Xu Weishu. Since she was seventeen years old, she has been crazy and generally likes him. Despite Xu Weishu''s indifference to her, she still stuck behind him like a follower, and never gave up. Li Nan Shuo mentioned Xu Wei Shu, her eyes can not help but dim down, softly replied, "but do you think that I am Xu Wei Shu, and your dialogue hours are completely different." "I have known Xu Weishu for a long time than you have known Bai Xiao." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and replied, "didn''t I tell you before that I knew Bai Xiao Long ago?" Jiang Yan''er looked at his eyes and couldn''t help blinking. Even if he lost his memory, he could still clearly remember the relationship between himself and Bai Xiao. In fact, she is not sure where Li Nanshao''s memory started. She only knows that Li Nanshao has forgotten that he married Bai Xiao. In this way, he seems to remember most of the things before marriage. She thought to herself, then shook her head and said, "no, you didn''t tell me that. I just know that you seem to know her mother." "I''ve known my mother since I met Bai Xiao." Li can''t help laughing. "At that time, she lived with her mother at his grandfather''s home, where she went to military kindergarten." Li Nan Shuo mentioned white hours, eyes involuntarily stained with a trace of warmth and doting. Although Jiang Yan''er basically knows everything he said, she still pretends to listen carefully and listen to what he said when he was a child. She saw the look on Li Nan Shuo''s face, which was never so gentle to others, and never so gentle to her. In the past, he was only so good at talking to her when she was young. Now, after losing more than three years of memory, he is still only good to her. Inexplicable, Jiang Yan son suddenly flashed an idea in the heart, she does so, is right? Did she do anything wrong? When Xu Weishu rejected her before, he once said this to her: the two people''s feelings have always been mutually agreeable. Just one side blindly pay, even if the response, such feelings are not pure. Love cannot be forced. She looked at Li Nanshao in front of her. Suddenly, she seemed to understand what this sentence meant. She didn''t like Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao, and she didn''t like her. The two of them don''t even have a little basis for the relationship between men and women. Now, is it right for her to use such means to rob him? While she was meditating, Li Nan Shuo said he was thirsty. He picked up the beer glass and took a sip of it.When Jiang Yan''er reacts, he has taken a big drink. It''s too late for her to stop! Li Nan Shuo once again noticed that there was something wrong with Jiang Yan''er''s expression. She couldn''t help frowning and asked her strangely, "what''s the matter? You seem a little bit unstable tonight. " "Nothing." Jiang Yan''er immediately pretends to be OK and shakes her head. Then he laughed twice and said, "I''m just thinking about the relationship between myself and Xu Weishu." "If there was one person between Xu Weishu and me, like your feelings for Bai Xiao, who was resolute and resolute, then I would not have reached such a point with him." "It''s up to people." Li Nan Shuo answered her thoughtfully. Then after a few seconds of silence, she asked Jiang Yan''er, "speaking of Xu Weishu, I went back to the district this time and went to the hospital to find him. I didn''t see him. Had he been transferred to another military hospital when I went out on duty? " In fact, before Li Nanshao was released, Lin Jixuan had transferred Lisa and Xu Weishu to the hospital of Kyoto military region. What he was afraid of was that Li Nanshao found something wrong. As soon as he went back, he found Xu Weishu, which was expected by Jiang Yan''er. Jiang Yan''er thought for a moment, lowered her eyes, and did not open her eyes. He reached for a bunch of kebabs, pretending to eat seriously, and said, "during your time abroad, he was promoted because of his excellent performance in the hospital of Yangcheng military region." "I don''t know which hospital he was transferred to. I haven''t been in touch with him for months "Did he even change his phone number?" Li Nan Shuo also some doubts asked a sentence, "I call him, has always been off state, or no one answered." Jiang Yan son Leng next, casually return a way, "may be really changed a telephone number.". I contacted him twice, and he didn''t talk to me. " Chapter 478 When Jiang Yan''er finished speaking, she felt that she was not rigorous enough, and added, "or, he has gone abroad with the peacekeeping forces. When you go abroad on missions, they are usually confidential?" "Perhaps, if you can find out his whereabouts, please tell me that I have something to give him, some old things." Li Nan Shuo naturally doesn''t know anything. He can''t help frowning at Jiang Yan''er''s words. He didn''t know that Xu Weishu and Jiang Yan''er had been in such a bad mood. He thought they must have been together. He was silent and was about to take another sip of beer from the cup. Jiang Yan''er grabbed the beer cup in his hand and poured it down. Then he picked up the glass of beer in front of him, drank it all in an instant, and whispered to him, "come on, I''m full." Li Nan Shuo stares at her, a little surprised. Jiang Yan son, actually oneself also don''t know, why to do so suddenly. Maybe it''s because Li Nanshao suddenly mentioned Xu Weishu and touched a chord in her heart. Or maybe it was because she suddenly felt a little sorry for Li Nanshao and couldn''t do anything to him. Anyway, she shouldn''t have asked him out for the dinner tonight. She made a mistake. She swallowed the last sip of beer in her mouth, and then whispered to Li Nanshao, "in the future, you''d better drink less bars. Wine is not a good thing." "No one knows how terrible it is to be drunk." She continued to laugh softly at herself. Li Nan Shuo thinks Jiang Yan''er tonight is really unusual. Leng next, haven''t opened mouth to say what, Jiang Yan son already oneself carry a bag to get up, quickly walk outside. Li Nanshao quickly settled the bill and chased her out. When she got to the door, Jiang Yaner had already taken out her mobile phone to call the driver and asked the Jiang driver to pick her up. "Not in my car?" Li Nan Shuo more surprised, "anyway, the driver sent me over, do not need to drive.". And I''m on my way back, just on your way home. " "No. My driver is just nearby. I''ll just ask him to come and pick me up. " Jiang Yan son''s face is expressionless, return a way politely. However, after drinking a lot of medicine, she didn''t know that she was very comfortable. She is not under the kind of aphrodisiac medicine, but will let, Li Nanshao unconsciousness of mind medicine. She originally planned to take him to Jiang''s house, and then sleep in the same bed. She got up the next morning and let Li Nanshao think that he was drunk the night before, and let him think that something had happened between them. But now she''s changed her mind. Sometimes people''s ideas change in an instant. She doesn''t want to rob Li Nanshao with Bai Xiao, but she thinks that she shouldn''t use such dirty and mean means to deal with Li Nanshao. Her friends are not many, and Li Nan Shuo is her only male friend, from childhood to big. The friendship between them should not be ruined by her. However, the more anxious she was to catch up with Li Nanshao, the more Li Nanshao felt that something was wrong and simply stood beside her. When Jiang''s driver came, Jiang Yan''er almost couldn''t stand any longer. She felt like she was drunk. It was very uncomfortable. She forbeared, not in front of Li Nanshao to show their own wrong. When the driver came to pick up Jiang Yan''er with an umbrella, she took a step forward. As soon as I took a step, I leaned forward uncontrollably. Li Nanshao, standing behind her, immediately stretched out his hand and held her, but did not let her fall. Holding her firmly, he frowned and asked her in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Drunk or something? " Jiang Yan''er barely keeps the last trace of consciousness, turns to Li Nan Shuo, smiles, and weakly replies, "I haven''t eaten all day today..." "Maybe it''s because I drank on an empty stomach, so I''m drunk. Now I feel a little uncomfortable and want to vomit. Let me go back by myself "You are in such a state now. How can I trust you to go back alone? I will go back with you and send you to the hospital for examination by the way!" "No more." Jiang Yan''er tries her best to shake off Li Nan Shuo''s hand and shakes her head back. "And my drivers are here. It''s OK. You can do your own business Although her voice is very light, her tone and attitude are very firm. Li Nan Shuo stares at her to see two eyes, thought next, finally still nodded compromise. Whispered back, "well, you remember to let the doctor see you when you get home. What''s going on?" "It''s OK. I know my own body." Jiang Yan''er pretends to be indifferent and waves her hand to Li Nanshao. Then she lets the driver help her to sit on the car. The moment the car drove away, Jiang Yan''er was relieved.Looking at Li Nan Shuo''s face passing in front of her and disappearing out of the window, I was completely relieved. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. Li Nanshao stood in the same place, watching the Jiang family''s car drive away. After a long time, he took his eyes back, turned around and walked slowly to his car, opened the door and sat in. The guard thought he wanted to go home, but Li Nanshao didn''t tell him, so he drove directly to the direction of Li Nanshao''s home. However, in the middle of the drive, Li Nanshao suddenly said in a deep voice, "go back to Jiang''s home." He suddenly felt a little sick and dizzy. Maybe Jiang Yan''er knows the reason for his dizziness? ¡¤ at four o''clock the next afternoon, Bai hour took the person in charge of the Ministry of Commerce to boss Jin''s golf course on time. This golf course is indeed a very high-end project. When the car drives in, there are layers of security checks. Every time you enter a door, you have to confirm his identity through Fang. She had never been to a golf course like this, and she was surprised. Along the way, I couldn''t help thinking that the identity of boss Jin must be different. Based on such a rigorous verification system, checking the identity of everyone who goes in, she thinks that this person is either a big man in the street, or a very rich person, or a big leader or cadre. In a word, I''m sure the identity is more prominent. He is too careful, careful to make people feel incredible, Li Nanshao did not have the security of their own to such a degree. When their car arrived near the golf course, a car stopped at the side of the road came to pick them up and signaled them to follow the car. White hours let the driver follow closely, and then carefully observe the road outside the car. Be careful, there''s nothing wrong. Chapter 479 Two cars, driving to an eight or nine story building in front of the car in front of a sudden stop. When Bai Xiao got off the bus, two men in black suits came to pick her up. Two men looked at the next white hours followed by three people, and then did not hesitate to reach out, stopped them, "miscellaneous people, wait." The person in charge of the Ministry of Commerce was a little surprised and said, "I''m coming to talk business with our chairman. Can''t I go in?" "Our boss said that Miss Bai would only be allowed to go in alone. When we made an appointment with you the night before yesterday, it was clear that no one else was allowed to take one person with us!" One of the bodyguards immediately replied impolitely, "Miss Bai has promised to come here alone, and we can let her drive in. It''s already a great honor for you!" "If you don''t want to talk, you can go now!" Bai Xiao has never seen him talk about cooperation and business with others with this attitude. Is boss Jin too arrogant? She couldn''t help frowning. Before she could answer anything, Li Nanshao''s security guard, who was wearing casual clothes behind her, immediately replied, "I''ve never seen anyone talk business with this attitude!" "Since you like this, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about the business of our chairman!" Before Li Nanshao left, he told her to follow Bai Xiao closely in case she had an accident. "People who don''t know think that you three are the chairman of the board of directors of the company, and Miss Bai is working for you!" Several people are deadlocked, upstairs suddenly came such a banter voice. Bai Xiao looked up and saw a man wearing oversized sunglasses that could cover half his face. He was standing on the open balcony on the second floor, looking down at her. Stop white hours of the two bodyguards, then turned around, turned toward the upstairs respectfully bowed, "boss!" Men don''t look very old. Their temples are slightly white. They are in their fifties. This is the mysterious boss Jin. Bai Xiao stares at him for a few eyes, then purses the corners of his mouth slightly towards him, and smiles to show friendship. The other party seems to know that Bai Xiao can''t speak now. First, he politely greets Bai Xiao, "Miss Bai." "My attitude is not very good. Please forgive me for offending me just now." "But the rule on my side is like this. Only the boss can come up to talk business, and the rest can''t enter." "If Miss Bai doesn''t trust me and doesn''t have the sincerity to talk about this business, then Miss Bai can leave now." Boss Jin''s attitude is very arrogant, but with a trace of politeness. Bai Xiao stares at his face and makes sure that he and he have never seen each other before. I haven''t seen boss Jin in any other public occasions or on TV. I don''t know which way. She frowned slightly and thought for a few seconds. Just want to let the person in charge of the Ministry of Commerce behind him translate a few words to boss Jin upstairs. But Mr. Jin said, "I don''t think you are sincere, and I think your company''s land is big enough." "This golf course, anyway, I''m reluctant to let it come out. If the net profit is tens of millions a year, a fool will sell it with 25000 square meters." White hours really did not see, so a few people can not even see the place, a year can have, tens of millions of net profits. To be honest, she was immediately moved by the number of tens of millions. But what moved her was that there were so few people here and they could make so much money. It can be seen that all the people who came and went with her were big bosses, who were rich or expensive. To do business, you just need contacts. With enough contacts and no problem with products, you can do any business. She thought about it for a while. Seeing that boss Jin had finished talking, she turned to go in. She immediately looked up and said to him hoarsely, "wait a minute!" Her voice hasn''t recovered yet, and the two words pinched in her voice are very unclear. But these two words are enough to stop boss Jin. Boss Jin turned and looked at her. White hours can not see the sunglasses behind the eyes, with what kind of mood. But as far as she is concerned, she wants to conclude the business. If we can''t talk about it, we should make a friend, which is not a loss for her. Boss Jin looked at her direction. After a few seconds, he burst out laughing. "Well, since the first lady wants to talk about this cooperation with me, what are you waiting for? Come on up Li Nan Shuo''s guard behind him immediately put out his hand to stop her for a while and said softly, "how can you go up alone? Who knows who''s on it? ""Nothing." Bai Xiao said a silent word to him and winked at him. Then he gently shook off the guard''s hand, turned to take over the head of the Ministry of Commerce, carrying her bag and some materials. Then he followed the bodyguard in front of him upstairs. When she got to the elevator, she found that boss Jin had come down to meet her. When boss Jin looked at her for hours, he saw that she was indifferent and couldn''t help laughing again. "Miss Bai has a lot of courage." "What we businessmen stress is mutual trust, isn''t it?" Bai Xiao slowly and patiently said word by word to boss Jin in front of him. "That''s right, too!" Mr. Jin said as he stretched out his hand to hug Bai Xiao''s shoulder. "Since Miss Bai has chosen to come in, she has chosen to trust me. Naturally, I can''t live up to Miss Bai''s trust!" Bai Xiao looked at it, and boss Jin held out his hand to him, and quietly retreated to the side. By the way, he lifted his hair, perfectly avoided boss Jin''s fingertips, looked at the elevator door in front of him and said, "I have a boyfriend." "I naturally heard that Miss Bai has a boyfriend. Is he Zhanfeng right?" "I also know that before Miss Bai, she had a very different relationship with Li Nanshao." Boss Jin''s face immediately floated a smile of unknown meaning and whispered back. "But are you single now? I''m a man with a sense of propriety. If you have a husband, I''ll behave myself. " "I think Miss Bai knows the rules of the market very well. After all, your Bai family has been doing business for many years. If you dare to come up alone, you have to cross the river by yourself. " "To be honest, I''m not sure what will happen later. If Miss Bai makes me feel happy, then don''t mention this golf course. If you want my more expensive land in other places, I can give it away! " This old man is really disgusting. He is in his fifties and can almost be her grandfather. Chapter 480 Bai Xiao turned his head slightly, glanced at boss Jin, stared at his face and said silently, "sorry, I only want this piece of land, I don''t want anything else." "Let''s talk business. Miss Bai is so absolute and sincere. How can we go on?" Boss Jin turned his mouth and whispered. White hours to resist the nausea of the bottom of my heart, and seriously back to a, "in addition to me, additional conditions, you can mention." Bai Xiao''s attitude is very firm. When boss Jin saw that he couldn''t find any space from her, he gradually lost interest and his face became much colder than just now. Bai Xiao naturally observed his face change, just as he didn''t see it, and then he got out of the elevator and went up to the top floor. Boss Jin''s place is also interesting. The decoration style is like a private club outside. In the corridor, the light was dim and ambiguous, and the deafening music could be heard in several rooms. The privacy of his place is so good that those people can play more freely. Bai Xiao can''t help looking in the direction of those rooms. Looking back, I found that boss Jin had taken off his sunglasses and was staring at her face with great interest. "Miss Bai must have seen the world. She didn''t seem surprised at this." Bai Xiao just smiles at him and doesn''t answer his words. This wretched old man, if he doesn''t want her, can really be a long-term partner. Unfortunately, except this time, there is no next time. Boss Jin asked for nothing, and then took Bai hour to a private room. When I got to the door, I heard a woman''s voice in it. She is a woman, not a man, need a princess to accompany? Bai Xiao has some doubts in his heart and stares at boss Jin. However, boss Jin didn''t seem to be interested in explaining anything to her. He just pushed the door open and signaled Bai Xiao to go in first. White hours simply do not want to ask, impolitely walked in front. Inside the room is a large space, which is divided into two rooms. The music room and voice come from inside. Outside is a small wine room with its own bar. Bai Xiao only glanced a few times, then went to the door of the room inside, pushed the door and looked in. The light inside is dim, dimly visible, there are three or five people have been sitting inside, playing happily. Bai Xiao turned his head and glanced at boss Jin. "We need a quiet place to talk business." "Don''t worry. Miss Bai is here to play with my people for a while. I have another unfinished business on hand. Please be patient and wait a little longer." However, he didn''t look like he had something to deal with at all. Are you kidding her?! Bai Xiao suddenly felt that something was wrong. He hesitated and said, "I can wait for boss Jin under the building for a while." "I''m not interested in the games." "Now that you''re up, do you want to go?" Boss Jin didn''t speak, but suddenly a woman stood up and walked towards them, laughing loudly as she walked. Bai Xiao felt that the voice was a little familiar, but it was too noisy. For a moment, he didn''t remember who the speaker was. She turned to stare at the woman, came up to her and came out. Then he bumped her shoulder, wiped her shoulder, put his hand around boss Jin''s arm, gently leaned against his arms, hooked his neck, and gave him a kiss on the face, whining, "Godfather!" Boss Jin seemed to be very helpful, and his right hand immediately wrapped around the other side''s waist. Two people with a very intimate posture, in front of white hours. It''s disgusting. Dim light, pour on the woman''s face, it is a heavily makeup face. The makeup on her face is so thick that it almost covers her original appearance. But Bai Xiao recognized it. It was Ji ran. She was stunned for two seconds, and quickly responded. In fact, she should have thought of it for a long time. Her boss, Jin Ji, is the one who should be responsible for her family. There is no such coincidence in the world, and there is no pie for nothing. Ji ran walked up to her, slightly raised her small chin, narrowed her eyes, and laughed at Bai Xiao, "didn''t you expect that? We''ll meet here! " "What a coincidence! Today is my birthday. As an old acquaintance of mine, you just came here today and met me to celebrate my birthday. Should you give me a face and play with me for a while? " Bai Xiao looked at her indifferently, and then said silently, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested.""I can''t speak clearly. Who knows what you''re talking about?" Ji Ran''s mouth was smeared with red lip gloss, and he laughed a little terrifying. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Xiao''s wrist. She pulled it, but she couldn''t pull it for an hour. Bai Xiao stood in the same place, with colder eyes, staring at her, and said in a deep voice, "let me go, or you will regret it." Ji ran had a hard time finding Jin Xun such a reliable supporter. Jin Xun is a famous figure in this area, including the neighboring countries! What he does is black work. No matter who knows it or not, he has to give her face. Outsiders call him Third Master Jin, whose name is not in vain! Bai Xiaodu has divorced Li Nanshao. How dare you treat her with such arrogant attitude? Are you impatient?! Her eyes stained with a trace of ferocity, even harder to pull the white hour. Bai Xiao was staggered by her. She took a step inside and almost hit the doorframe. Jin Xun was immediately behind them, laughing again, "however, be polite to my guests. You can play. Don''t overdo it "Godfather, is this pity for the jade?" Ji ran couldn''t help sneering twice. "You have promised me that you can do whatever I want to do with Bai Xiao after you get her here! It''s disappointing to say that again now "Don''t be angry!" Jin Xun laughs more loudly and touches Ji ran hard. "If you don''t listen, godfather won''t spare you at night!" "You know, he Zhanfeng is her boyfriend now! He''s not the one who can make you mess with whatever you want, so pay attention to your discretion Ji ran was obviously a bit disappointed and didn''t return to Jin Xun. He turned around and let the people inside come out, pulled Bai Xiao in, closed the door and shut Jin Xun out of the door. Chapter 481 Ji ran locked the door with his backhand and turned to walk in front of Bai Xiao. Then he narrowed his eyes and laughed. He pointed to a cake on the table and said softly, "do you see this ten inch cake in front of you?" Bai Xiao''s eyes fell on the cake. It was a big one. I haven''t eaten it yet. "I tell you, it''s very expensive. I spent 5000 yuan to make a cake like this specially prepared for you." "The cake germ inside, but it was put in a high temperature place and cultivated for a week! I can''t bear to see it. It''s all maggots! " "If you don''t eat it all today, I''ll let you eat it every day in the future." The light in the room was dim and I couldn''t see what was on the cake. Bai Xiao can''t help but frown. How twisted are the people in his heart to think of such a disgusting way to deal with others? She was silent for a few seconds, raised her eyes to Ji ran, "want to imprison me?" Although he has become a turtle in a jar, Bai Xiao''s face is still very calm. Looking at Ji ran, he asked in silence. So she didn''t pay any attention to what she had painstakingly prepared for Bai Xiao? Ji ran didn''t answer Bai Xiao''s words. He just felt angry when he looked at Bai Xiao! Immediately toward the side of the two people''s Congress voice way, "all belong to the pig! What to do? Don''t you know? " "What else do you want her to stand for? Push her down! Kneel in front of me These two people are usually the confidants of boss Jin. They are also related to boss Jin. They are his distant relatives. They have never been so angry around Mr. Jin, and no one dares to dictate to them. Mr. Jin''s only son is far away from overseas, so it''s hard to come back. Illegitimate children have a low status here. Mr. Jin''s family is very tactful and never let Mr. Jin admit that those illegitimate children exist. For the first time, Ji ran, who is recognized by boss Jin, is liked by Mrs. Jin. I think it''s because she is the cousin of the president''s wife. However, even if the Ji family is now defeated, no one dares to touch the little ancestor. Although they were not at ease, they looked at each other and did what Ji ran told them to do. But their hands haven''t touched Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao immediately stepped back, looked at them coldly, stretched out his hand, quickly took out a gun from his back waist and aimed at Ji Ran''s head, "who dares to move me again, I''ll kill her immediately!" No one thought that Bai Xiao would carry a gun with him. Several people in the room are silly, looking at white hours in surprise. The music in the room is deafening. Boss Jin and his party outside can''t hear what''s going on inside. Jin Xun stretched out his hand to pull the doorknob, but he couldn''t pull it. He knew Ji ran had locked it. After thinking about it, he knocked on the door and asked in a loud voice, "however, are you really angry? Let me go in and have a look. I''ll explain it to you. " After a while, I didn''t hear Ji Ran''s reply. I explained to myself, "you know, even if it''s your Ji family, I would never dare to touch you, let alone who you are, right?" Ji ran heard boss Jin talking outside, but they couldn''t hear what he was saying. The door was locked by Ji ranfan just now. People outside want to come in unless they break the door. Ji ran looks at the gun in Bai Xiao''s hand, and her face changes. She wants boss Jin to come in and save them. She opens her mouth, Bai Xiao''s index finger, and then pulls the trigger. Just a look, Ji ran even dare not move, is a word dare not say. After about a minute or two, boss Jin didn''t get any response from Ji ran, so he had to give up, turn around and go out, and do other things on his hands first. Ji Ran''s temper is capricious with him. On the contrary, he just likes the way she likes to play children''s temper and rogue. He likes it, but he can''t help it. Thought, or let Ji ran himself play inside for a while, now tube her, she must be angry, as well as regardless. Ji ran didn''t hear the voice outside for a long time. Naturally, he knew that boss Jin had left. Bai Xiao waited patiently for a while. He didn''t see anyone coming in. He was relieved. Then he took out a small monitor, which was about the size of a button battery, from his coat pocket and said in a dumb voice, "I''m at 909 on the ninth floor. There are monitors everywhere. Be careful." Although her voice is not clear, it can basically make people understand what she is talking about. Ji ran was a little surprised and pointed to her, "can''t you speak? What''s wrong with your voice? " Ji Ran''s IQ has been clear for a long time. He can''t do anything except make trouble out of nothing and bully others. "Who told you that my throat couldn''t be cured? You think I can''t talk all the time? Now that medical technology is so advanced, can a small vocal cord problem become a complicated disease? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering."For some things, it''s better to keep a low profile. If you knew I could speak before today, would you still be as confident as now?" "Besides, you think I''m a fool! Without any defense, I''ll come up with boss Jin, who I''ve never met before. " "Don''t think of everyone''s IQ as well as you do?" Bai Xiao said, he felt a little funny. I''ve been bullied for a few days by such a mental handicap. I''m really depressed. Before Li Nanshao left a few days ago, he had ordered the people under him to send her to a doctor to see her throat. Everything had been arranged. Moreover, he had asked her in advance what was the situation of her throat, and the right medicine was given to her. The doctor was very powerful, so she was able to speak only a few days later. Although it is not clear enough, it will take about a month or two to relieve. But at least let the other party understand what she is saying. Ji ran looks at the gun on her hand, can''t help but make a wink at several people around her, which means that there is only one person in Bai Xiao, and there are so many people here. What''s more, as soon as Bai Xiao shoots a gun, people outside can certainly hear the news! When the people outside hear the gunfire come in, the white hours will be over! Bai Xiao''s eyes are not blind, naturally see Ji Ran''s little action. She looked at Ji Ran''s eyes, more and more cold, dumb voice said, "as long as you dare to move, I''m not sure where I can hit you." "To tell you the truth, my shooting is not very accurate, but it should not be a problem to hit you in the head." Ji Ran''s eyes twinkled, and then became more fierce. He yelled at Bai Xiao, "I don''t believe you dare to shoot! When my godfather comes in, you can''t escape. Let''s die together! " Chapter 482 "Don''t you know that guns can be silenced? It''s so loud in the room. Are you sure people outside can hear it? " Bai Xiao can''t help but turn down the corner of his mouth. "If you kill people, you can''t escape the punishment of the law! My cousin... " "Don''t mention your cousin!" Bai Xiao was even more impatient to hear her mention of the president''s wife. "Even if the police come, I''m not afraid. The kidnapping equipment on your side is complete. I can also say that the gun in my hand is yours. I belong to self-defense. How many years do you think I can be sentenced?" "Besides, you are not alone in my Bai family. I think it''s worth it if I go to jail for a few years." What she said, she was speechless for a moment. I don''t know how, I suddenly think of Lu Xiao and scream at Bai Xiao, "Bai Xiao, I tell you, I can''t get Lu Xiao, and you can''t get him! You''ll die before the police come! " Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Since she mentioned Lu Xiao, she thought that she had to make it clearer, "what do you think you can do even if you get Lu Xiao by such means?" "Is he true to you? Even if you can marry him, the rest of your life will be very painful. " "You fart!" Ji ran can hold a sand at all. He doesn''t wait for Bai hour to finish, he says back loudly. White hours waiting for her, scold, just seriously continue to say, "because he hates you, he doesn''t like you at all." Ji ran instantly stares round eyes, "who says he hates me? He asked himself to be with me! " "You don''t know him at all. You don''t know what he thinks in his heart. Why do you tell him you don''t like me?" Ji ran hears white hour to say so, the facial expression immediately becomes iron blue, almost hysterically toward white hour roar a way. "You are willing to live in your own fantasy world. No one can help you. If you think he likes you, he just likes you." Bai Xiao couldn''t help smiling at her, "but don''t you think you''re really sad? I''d rather cheat myself than accept what others tell you. " "Don''t say any more!" Ji ran screamed at her desperately, "Bai Xiao, don''t you really know how cheap you are?" "You don''t think about it yourself. How many men have you been with these years? Only when they are blind can they like a woman like you "Lu Xiao is blind, too. He can''t see anyone''s kindness to her except you. But you are so selfish to hang him around, let him help when you need him, and kick him away when you don''t need him. Do you think he is your toy "Yes, I know. He likes you very much! But that''s not the reason why you''re cheap, or why he sticks to you, or why you let him be cheap! " "Do you know that he has liked you for a long time? How many things have you done to disappoint her? You''re responsible for what he''s like now! Why do you want to hold on to him? " The gun in Bai Xiao''s hand pinches more and more tightly. He always faces Ji Ran''s head and doesn''t move away. In fact, she knew in her heart that Lu Xiao had become what he is today, which had something to do with her. However, she did not hold him. There is a saying very right, love inside regardless of right and wrong, who first sink in, who is a fool. In her relationship with Li Nanshao, she is a fool. In her relationship with Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao is a fool. She once did and regarded Lu Xiao as the only relative she could rely on. But she has always made it very clear that she only treats him as a relative and does not like him. During the three years in H country, she said it more clearly. At the beginning, she didn''t know that Lu Xiao liked her. At that time, her relationship was really pure, and her thought was also pure. She thought that it was really not easy to have such a few friends with strong relationship. Who doesn''t have many friends? As a friend, when Lu Xiao needs her help, she will not turn back and leave everything in her hand to help him. She as the fifth, the front of a few people, who need her help, she will go to help. Because she deeply remembers that in her most difficult time, they reached out to help her, especially Lu Xiao. But after the appearance of Li Nanshao, the nature of things slowly changed and became uncontrollable. She had never imagined that things would develop to this point. However, if Lu Xiao made a mistake, he made a mistake. She admitted that she was also wrong. When she found the clue of Lu Xiao''s feelings for herself, she didn''t cut it off immediately. Moreover, later, when she was eager to leave Li Nanshao, she asked Lu Xiao to help her. She did something wrong. She should have done what she wanted to do with her own strength, instead of relying on Lu Xiao to help herself.After she lost her first child with Li Nanshao, she admitted that she was in a very unstable mood at that time, and Lu Xiao said that she could help her leave Li Nanshao. After saying it twice, she was shaken in her heart. If she had been able to be firm at that time, calm down and stay at home, maybe things would not be like this now. She always knew that she had done something wrong. She looked at Ji ran and didn''t say a word, because she couldn''t refute what she had done wrong. Ji ran found a subtle change in the mood on her face, as if her heart was shaking. Then he said, "I believe that as long as you''re gone, it''s still possible for me to be with him." "So go to hell! You will surely die before me With these words, she immediately picked up a beer bottle on the side table and smashed it at Baixiao. Bai Xiao was not on guard at all. When he wanted to escape, it was too late, and he got a firm hit on his left forehead. She just felt dark in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Then she felt that her forehead was hot and bleeding. "What are you doing? Grab the gun from her hand Ji ran screamed at several people on the side immediately. Just as several people rushed towards Baixiao and grabbed her gun, the opaque window outside the box was suddenly smashed by a huge force. Bai Xiao was pressed on the ground at the same time, heard the sound, desperately turned to the direction of the window to see in the past. She saw her own people jump in. Subconsciously, she clasped her two fingers tightly to the gun in her hands to prevent the other party from taking it away. In the confusion, his people quickly controlled the four people in the box, including Ji ran. She was helped up from the ground, just relieved, the corner of her eyes suddenly saw that someone pushed the door in from the outside. Chapter 483 Because the music in the room was too loud, no one noticed that someone was just unlocking the door. When Bai Xiao saw it, he reflected that people outside had already pushed the door in. The nerves in her head tensed, the gun was still in her hand, and then she turned to the door and aimed at the first person who came in. However, with the four eyes of the person who came in opposite moment, she was stunned. He Zhanfeng is the one who comes in. Why is he here? Shouldn''t he be in Kyoto? When he talked to her on the phone the day before yesterday, he also heard that he told her that he might not be able to come to Yangcheng because he had something to do these two days. He Zhanfeng saw that the gun in Bai Xiao''er''s hand was facing him, and the hand pushing the door hesitated in mid air for a moment, and then slowly put it down. He looked around the room and saw that the situation had been controlled by a white man. He was relieved. He came here today to surprise Bai hour and take her to dinner. He knew that he was busy these days and wanted to take her to relax. Who knows, he didn''t inform anyone. When he went to her company, he found that Bai Houren was no longer in the company. Asked the Secretary, the Secretary said white hours to the golf course here, talk about cooperation. Coincidentally, he and boss Jin are old acquaintances. They have cooperated with each other before and met just last month. He knows that boss Jin has another industry near the white hour company. More coincidentally, he knew that Ji ran recognized boss Jin as his godfather. He subconsciously felt that something was not right, did not stop, immediately rushed over. On the way over, he called boss Jin and said that he had just finished a business nearby and wanted to meet boss Jin and have a chat with his old friends. Although boss Jin is a good person, he didn''t show anything between his words when he called him, but he still beat around the Bush and found something wrong. Bai Xiao has been at his golf course for more than an hour. However, boss Jin said that he is not talking business with anyone now and is very free. He then contacted the person in charge of the commercial department of the white hour company and arrived here. He didn''t give any face to boss Jin, and he didn''t need to give any face to Jin Xun, so he went up to the ninth floor. When he saw Ji ran in the room, his face became gloomy. Then he walked slowly in front of a group of them, reached out and held Bai Xiao''s hand holding the gun, warm palm, gently grasped her stiff hand, and quietly told the people behind him, "turn off the music." People behind him did not dare to neglect him, and then turned off the music. He Zhanfeng didn''t get angry. Just took the gun from Bai Xiaoer and put it in his pocket. Then, he whispered to her, "your hand shouldn''t be used to hold a gun." As he approached, he found that Bai Xiao was injured. His eyes immediately fell on Bai Xiao''s forehead, where he had just been hit by a wine bottle. Purple, right hand fingertip so big a place, is oozing blood. He happened to be carrying some band aids with him. He took them out, tore open one of them, then slightly lowered his head, approached the white hour and pasted them carefully. His warm breathing, spray on white hours face. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is very low. It''s cold all over in the daytime, but he Zhanfeng is hot. His warm fingertips touched her cool skin, which made her shiver. But she didn''t push him away. She hesitated for a moment. She just stood there meekly, drooping her eyes, letting him stretch out his fingers to help her wipe off a little blood oozing from her forehead. I wish he Zhanfeng had come. It must be false to say that you are not afraid. Just now, she was alone. Even though she had a gun in her hand, there were four people in the room. Except Ji ran, the rest were vicious people on the road. Although she had arranged everything before she came up, she was afraid that her own people would not come up in time. In addition, they have some vague worries that if they go too far, they will provoke the mysterious boss Jin. But from the previous conversation, she knew in her heart that boss Jin was afraid of he Zhanfeng, so when she saw he Zhanfeng coming, she didn''t worry. Jin Xun heard the news that he Zhanfeng came up directly, and then rushed over from the office. Seeing others standing in this room, his face became unnatural. "This..." He walked up to he Zhanfeng and just said a word. In order to ease the embarrassment brought by the scene, he Zhanfeng immediately interrupted him, "don''t say anything superfluous." "The third master is an understanding person, but don''t treat me as a fool. You just cheated me, even if it''s over.""I''m going to take Bai Xiao with me now. Do you have any objection?" "Naturally." Jin Xun pretended that nothing had happened and replied solemnly. "I asked Miss Bai to come here just to talk business with her. She is not without personal freedom. If you want to take her away, take her away. " He Zhanfeng slightly twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and glanced at Jin Xun, "today I see in your face, will not do anything to your dry daughter, but I hope there is no next time." "If there is another time, it won''t be so easy to solve." "You know what I mean. I don''t want to say the same again. " He said, no longer give anyone an opportunity to explain, stretch out his hand to hold Bai Xiao''s hand, pull her out. Jin ten''s mouth does not open, no one dares to stop them, Li Nan Shuo''s two guards also immediately released Ji ran them. When passing by Jin Xun, he gave Jin Xun a warning look, and then followed Bai Xiao to go out. Until the downstairs, on the car, white hours or palpitation. He Zhanfeng sat beside her and said nothing. When the car started and drove out, Bai Xiao relieved for a while. After feeling better, he said in a dumb voice, "thank you." There is no need for her to say thanks to him. He Zhanfeng doesn''t know how many times he has repeated it. No matter how many times he repeated it, every time he helped Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao would say this. There was no way. This proves that in Bai Xiao''s heart, he is still not regarded as a close person. He was silent for a long time, then chuckled, "when will you talk? Why didn''t you tell me? " "These two days." Bai Xiao returned with some guilt. Chapter 484 "Would you like to have dinner together?" He Zhanfeng glanced at the look on Bai Xiao''s face. After thinking about it, he changed the topic and asked. "Yes, it''s my treat!" White hours immediately back. On the way to dinner, they said nothing more. He Zhanfeng sat aside in silence and asked nothing. Bai Xiao knew in his heart that he should have a better understanding of this matter, so he didn''t explain it more. After entering the dining hotel, when they were sitting in the box, Bai Xiaocai tried to talk to he Zhanfeng, "why did you come here suddenly today? I''m very busy in Kyoto these two days "I lied to you." He Zhanfeng answered directly. He is so direct, on the contrary let white hour, don''t know how to answer his words, lift Mou to see him one eye, froze. She could see that he Zhanfeng seemed a little angry. But she didn''t understand why he Zhanfeng was angry because she almost had an accident today. Did he worry? She thought about it for a while, and then, while the waiter came in and asked them to order, she asked him softly and carefully, "because, am I too worrying?" He Zhanfeng didn''t answer her. He just pointed to a few dishes on the menu and politely said to the waiter, "please help me order these three dishes, French foie gras, sirloin steak and this salad." He Zhanfeng is as fastidious in eating as he is. He matches meat and vegetables very well. He is very self disciplined. He does it every day. Moreover, Bai Xiao has been with him for a long time, and found that no matter how serious things happen, it is impossible to affect his mood and any of his life habits. This is a person who is calm to a terrible degree. He should be angry now, but it still doesn''t affect his eating. I can''t eat white hours. I feel dizzy and nauseous. She only ordered a macaroni, not anything else. He Zhanfeng first finished ordering, listening to what she ordered, and then asked faintly, "is that what you want? What did you have for lunch at the company? " "When I had dinner with the staff in the company canteen, the chef I invited was very good and the cooking was delicious. I ate too much at noon, so I''m not very hungry now. You don''t have to worry about me." White hours closed the menu, hand over to the side of the waiter, the way back. He Zhanfeng didn''t answer her immediately. Looking at the waiter going out, he closed the door and said in a low voice, "I really want to take care of you." These five words are not very loud, but they are enough for Bai Xiao to hear clearly. She opened her mouth and looked up at him. He Zhanfeng is also looking at her. At the same time when two people''s eyes collided, he Zhanfeng slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and said with some self mockery, "but you should not want me to control you." "Indeed, you are a real worry. But that''s not what you meant. It''s because of the people and things that you come into contact with "But I will never be angry with you just because you have caused so much trouble." At this point, I sighed and stopped. White hours in the heart can not help, and some remorse, looking at him, hesitated for a few seconds, but do not know what to say. He Zhanfeng saw that she wanted to talk and stop again. He was even more annoyed. Suddenly he called her by name and surname, "white hour." Bai xiao''an remembers that his address for himself was from Miss Bai to xiao''an, and he never called her by her first name. She guessed that what he said next must be very important. She put down the goblet in her hand, looked at him seriously and motioned him to continue. "So, if you become my wife in the future, would you like to say thank you to me every day?" He Zhanfeng''s mood has never been so out of control, so gnashing his teeth to say such words in front of a person. White hours brain, there is a moment of blank. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, she just a little flustered don''t open eyes, softly reply, "sorry, I think I..." Just halfway through, there was a knock on the door. White hours immediately pretended that his attention was attracted in the past, turned and looked at the door. It''s the waiter who ordered them just now. The waiter opened the door a little half, stood at the door and said respectfully to the two people in the room, "there is a gentleman outside. Please go out, Miss Bai." Bai Xiao can''t remember what acquaintance he saw or what business partner he saw on his way in just now. But just now he Zhanfeng''s words and his attitude made her want to avoid them. This does not know who, asked her to go out, just had let her go out to avoid the reason. Without hesitation, she got up and went to the door.At the same time of going out, he Zhanfeng was behind her and said softly to her, "when I come back, I will tell you something." "Good." Bai Xiao hesitated, nodded, didn''t look at him, then opened the door and went out. She had a premonition that what he Zhanfeng would say to her later would be a problem she had been avoiding. With a lot of worries, I followed the waiter. As soon as I came to the corridor, I saw a familiar figure standing by the ventilation window with my back to her, waiting for her. It was still a blinding battle, with several guards in military uniform standing on the side. White hour''s pace, involuntarily slowed down a little, slowly walked to his back. Li Nan Shuo had heard her footsteps for a long time and didn''t look back. When she was two or three steps away from him, she turned her head slightly and looked at her. "Rice, have you eaten?" He asked Bai Xiao in a silent voice. Bai Xiao knew what he meant by this, and he knew that he Zhanfeng was the one who ate with her. He left without a word of greeting, went to see Jiang Yan''er, came back, but used this interrogation tone to her, don''t you think it''s unfair? She thought silently for a few seconds, then opened her mouth and said patiently in a dumb voice, "I hope you don''t make trouble out of nothing. I have a proper relationship with him as a boyfriend and girlfriend. Eating together doesn''t interfere with you, does it?" This sentence, the proper relationship between men and women, really hit Li Nanshao''s heart. He slightly frowned and glanced at the private room where he had just come out. His face became very bad and he seemed to be brewing something. However, half a minute later, he suddenly took back his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you feel aggrieved?" "What''s wrong?" Bai Xiao is a little confused. What is his sudden question. Voice just fell, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand, accurately grasped her right fingertip. Chapter 485 White hours subconsciously, back. However can''t pull out own hand, Li Nan Shuo has already snatched in front of her, forcefully grasped. Then, I can''t help but pull her to the direction of the elevator. Bai Xiao was pulled to a stagger by him, and involuntarily followed him to the direction of the elevator. When he stopped in front of the elevator, he couldn''t help asking him in a low voice, "what are you doing?" Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and pressed the key, and didn''t answer her at all. When the elevator arrives at the underground parking lot, it directly bends down and carries the car for a long time. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he wanted to do. He hit him on the back and said in a dumb voice, "let me go!" He Zhanfeng is still upstairs waiting for her to have dinner together. Her mobile phone and bags are also in the box! Li Nan Shuo no matter whether she beat pain or not, directly put her into the back seat, and then followed her to sit in, straight put her to his leg, will her firmly in his arms, don''t let her have the chance to get off. "Drive." He then told the driver in the front seat in a deep voice. "What are you going to do? I haven''t eaten yet The more Li Nan Shuo is like this, the idea that Bai Xiao''s heart is facing him becomes more and more intense, and he struggles hard in his arms. Maybe she was at home last time. What she told him was not clear enough and her attitude was not firm enough. This time Li Nanshao goes to Kyoto to find Jiang Yan''er, but he is completely hiding from her. Since he wants to break ties with Jiang Yan''er, why should he come back to her? In fact, Li Nan Shuo knew something about her attitude towards him today. He wanted to show her his heart so that she could believe her! He put one hand on Bai Xiao''s chin and forced her to look up and face him. However, when I saw her eyes slightly red, my heart immediately softened. He hesitated for a moment, bowed his head, could not help but say, hold her lips, her words, and her anger, all blocked back. The more he struggled, the deeper he kisses. She bit him, he did not care, straight into, entangled her little tongue. It was not until I tasted the blood between their lips and teeth that Bai Xiao calmed down. She calmed down at the same time, motionless, let his hot, wanton in her lips and teeth. And Li Nan Shuo to hard, never work, she forgot this. Li Nanshao is also aware of her stiffness, not too long, reluctantly released her. He gazed at her red lips, which she had sucked, and could not help sighing. Bai Xiao tightly pursed the upper lip, stared at him without saying a word, and reached out between her and him. She does not hope that she and Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er will make the same mistake again. That''s enough. "I''ll talk about it later." Li Nanshao knew that Bai Xiao had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but he immediately gave up her idea of speaking and let her go. Then he came over and kissed her on the forehead. In his deep and beautiful voice, he added, "we have business to do later. We have plenty of time tonight." If he had nothing else to do, he would be in the car, so he would have done the white hour. If Bai Xiao''s memory doesn''t go wrong, she remembers that she didn''t agree to accompany him tonight, right? She thought for a while, just about to refuse him, but the destination of Li Nanshao''s trip has arrived. Without waiting for her to speak, she pulled Bai Xiao out of the car. Bai Xiao just focused on Li Nanshao. He didn''t notice where he was. He pulled them out of the car and found that they were downstairs of a high-end fitness club. What did Li Nanshao bring her here for? Bai Xiao was a little confused, and he was still wearing a uniform. She turned her head and looked around. She found that the army had arrived ahead of time, and surrounded the inside and outside of the club. Li Nanshao''s people were everywhere, waiting for her and Li Nanshao. It''s too ostentatious, isn''t it? She can''t help but stop at the same place, didn''t follow Li Nanshao forward. Li Nan Shuo walked a few steps in and noticed that Bai Xiao didn''t keep up. Then he turned around and came to her. He looked down at her without expression. "Here..." She just said two words, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand, put his arm around her shoulder, forced her to go in with him. Bai Xiao''s shoulder was pinched a little by him and almost carried to the fitness club by him. The manager of the clubhouse was almost waiting at the door. When he saw Li Nanshao coming, he almost knelt down and bowed to him. He bowed more than 90 degrees and almost buried his head on the ground. "Are you still up there?" Li Nan Shuo light asked a sentence."Still there! Still in the private VIP fitness room, according to the command of the officer, they were not disturbed at all! " Li Nan Shuo''s mouth curved with a touch of ridicule, then he didn''t look back. He whispered to the guard behind him, "anti pornography, go up and catch people." "Well, sir, why don''t you go to the VIP next door and have a rest? We have prepared the most luxurious private VIP gym for you Asked the manager, shivering. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say good, also didn''t say bad, just bowed his head, looking at the white hours in his arms, seemed to consult her meaning. White hours do not know, Li Nan Shuo up is to sweep whose yellow. She thought carefully. Li Nanshao would not let her go today. It would be more comfortable to wait in the room above rather than wait here to see a good play. She didn''t speak, just nodded and agreed to the manager''s proposal. The manager directly took them upstairs. When Bai Xiao entered the room, he seemed to hear a woman''s scream. She looked curiously in the direction of the scream. "I''ll be there in a minute! You two have to be patient again! " When the manager saw Bai Xiao looking out, he thought she was impatient. He immediately wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said respectfully. Li Nan Shuo''s power naturally goes without saying, no matter where he goes, he has his own aura. Bai Xiao couldn''t bear to put any more pressure on the manager. He just laughed at him and went into the room. She had never seen such a private fitness club before. Today, when she came in to have a look, she just felt that it was an eye opener. It''s a presidential suite with a pool and fitness room, bedroom, living room, bathroom, kitchen, everything. Li Nan Shuo sat on the sofa, then waved to her and said in a low voice, "come here." White hours don''t remember, is how long, Li Nanshao didn''t use this kind of call dog the same tone, speak with her. She turned, looked at him with a smile, then walked towards him. Just across the distance of half a person, sitting beside him, Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand again and directly dragged her to the position closest to him. Chapter 486 Bai Xiao is pulled by Li Nan Shuo and bumps into his chest. For a moment, he is a little flustered. Plus, it''s a little bit of a fawn bump. To tell you the truth, she ate Li Nan Shuo very much. Otherwise, she would not have been eaten by him at the beginning. He returned to the state of three years ago, so that she suddenly had a feeling that Li Nanshao had returned to her first love, and she didn''t know how to treat the person he liked gently, which was a bit more overbearing. "Did you really miss dinner?" With a delicate steel fork, he inserted a piece of mango in the fruit plate and sent it to her mouth. He asked her in a low voice. "No eating is no eating. What are you doing?" Bai Xiao turned down the corner of his mouth and said softly. "Open your mouth." Li Nan Shuo see she refused to honor, eat what he fed, can''t help but frown, "don''t force me to use my way to feed you." Bai Xiao raised his eyes and glanced at him, then opened his mouth and ate the mango. It has been a long time for her to feed her mouth to mouth, but for Li Nanshao, it seems that it happened only yesterday. Li Nan Shuo saw her eat, and then inserted a piece of mango to feed her, and then asked, "what would you like for dinner?" Do you want to talk about roast duck? Bai Xiao frowned and thought, but the roast duck may remind him of the bad memory of Lu Xiao. While thinking, someone knocked on the door. Li Nan Shuo didn''t lift his head. He took a piece of sweet scented osmanthus rice cake for Bai Xiao. Then he whispered back, "come in." Bai Xiao is very confused about who will come in. When he looks up at the door, he just sees that the person who comes in is Ji ran. Jin Xun followed closely. They are in a bit of a mess. Jin Xun wears a bath towel around his waist. His hair is still wet. Ji ran wears a sexy swimsuit. That pair of inflated 36e breasts, particularly eye-catching. White hours, a woman, do not see, it is hot eyes. It turned out that Li Nan Shuo said that it was the two of them who were sweeping against pornography. She suddenly reaction come over, Li Nan Shuo just asked her don''t feel aggrieved, refers to the two people hurt her. Behind him, he pointed a gun at the guards of the two people, and ordered them to go quickly! Squat in the corner Ji ran see white hours, a moment also some consternation. However, seeing Li Nanshao around Bai Xiao, he immediately understood. Li Nan Shuo''s hand in white hours mouth, white hours just looking at two people, forget. Li Shuo cut into small pieces of fruit, and then used a small knife to eat a piece of sweet scented osmanthus. Right index finger and thumb, gently pinch white hours chin, forcing her to look back at themselves. When you like someone, even if there are monsters on the side, he only allows her to have him in her eyes. Bai Xiao was forced to open his mouth and bit the sweet scented osmanthus cake into his mouth. Li Nan Shuo looks at her swallowing the entrance, only then contentedly takes back the small fork, slightly turns his head, sweeps Ji ran and Jin ten''s two people one eye, light way, "don''t need to squat." In front of several people, did not react, Li Nan Shuo this command in the end is what meaning. Li Nan Shuo again facial expressionless way, "kneel." Bai Xiao almost choked on the cake in his mouth. A trace of anger flashed in Jin Xun''s eyes. Third master Jin has never knelt down in these years! Even if he knew that the man in front of him was Li Nanshao, he could guess who he was by looking at the epaulets on his shoulder. But he''s just a general, not the president or the president of Congress! Seeing the pride on Jin Xun''s face and the breath of his whole body, Li Nan Shuo raised his mouth slightly and sneered, "I''ll give you three seconds. Kneel in front of you for more than one second, and your big apprentice will have less organs." "Or if you don''t care, you can replace it." Jin Xun only got the news that Li Nanshao had caught his apprentice this evening. He was confident that he would protect his apprentice, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Who knows, Li Nan Shuo unexpectedly comes with him really! He had a pair of shrewd and abnormal eyes, and then he took the ferocious silk, "if my apprentice and I lose anything, we will have to return it in the future!" "Yes? I''ll see how you come back. " What Li Nanshao hates most in his life is the threat of others. In particular, take Baixiao''s personal safety to threaten him. Jin Xun''s words angered him. It seems that if we don''t give him some color, Jin Xun really thinks that he can be lawless. He got up and walked slowly to the two of them. Then he took a golf club from the guard''s hand and went around to Jin Xun''s back, staring at his back. "I heard that Mr. Jin used an extremely cruel method to kill several people. Unfortunately, you hid the bodies so well that the police could not find any evidence.""In ancient times, there was a kind of criminal law, which was very disgusting and cruel, that is, let the butcher pull the tendons on the back of people, and make people paralyzed." "Then, little by little, let the paralyzed man look at others and cut off his hands and feet." "This process will last for a long time, but the person who is punished still has pain. Every time he cuts off a finger, he can feel pain for a long time." "The most chilling thing is that he can only endure the pain because he is paralyzed and has no strength to struggle." "That''s how you killed those people, isn''t it?" Li nanshuo asked in a low voice. The slender golf club in his hand hit Jin Xun''s spine quickly and accurately. Jin Xun suddenly screamed, couldn''t control his body, and fell to the ground. "I don''t want to cramp you first. I want you to feel it first. After being cramped, what kind of feeling will you have?" As Li Nan Shuo spoke, he hit Jin Xun''s spine with another stick! "Ah Jin Xun let out another scream like killing a pig. Li Nan Shuo gently raised his feet in military boots and stepped on Jin Xun''s back. Then he leaned over and said in a low voice, "you really think you have the ability to communicate with heaven, don''t you? If your great apprentice is caught, you must understand that you are not far from death! " "Originally, I wanted to give you some time to properly handle your own affairs, but today, you asked for it." Ji ran was scared to be silly! She thought that Jin Xun was very powerful! But what she didn''t know was that Zhuo Xiangyang said a big nest under Jin Xun''s hand. The police have been staring at Jin Xun for many years, but because he is too crafty and cunning, he can''t catch the big evidence of his crime. Now Li Nanshao directly leads people to Jin Xun''s nest, and the end is very miserable. Chapter 487 Ji ran saw that Jin Xun had no power to fight. He immediately softened his legs and knelt down. Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, turned her one eye. Staring at Ji Ran''s cold eyes, every minute seems to be lingchi her. Ji ran was so afraid that he couldn''t help shaking all over his body that he didn''t dare to look at Li Nanshao. "Your birthday today?" Li Nan Shuo with unusual calm tone, light floating mouth asked her, "still let the hour kneel down for you to wish life, right?" Ji ran was so afraid that he couldn''t say a word, "wow" and began to cry. Bai Xiao admits that she is very cold-blooded and unsympathetic. She looks at Jin Xun, who is still holding her in her arms in the afternoon and wants to take advantage of her. Now she falls to the ground and almost convulses in pain. She only has the pleasure of revenge. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. Come out to mix, always want to return, the devil is a foot high, say probably is now this kind of situation. Listening to Ji Ran''s cry, she was extremely agitated. Looking at her shaking two lumps of silica gel, it was disgusting to use a few long needles to poke it in and burst it out. She looked at Ji ran and stood up slowly. Then he turned his head and asked Li Nanshao seriously, "do you have a big cake?" "Go to the nearest cake shop and buy the biggest cake. Come here in five minutes." Li Nan Shuo stopped and ordered the guards around him. "All right!" "It doesn''t need to be very big, just ten inches." Bai Xiao shook his head and returned. She is not greedy. How does Ji ran plan to deal with her? How can she return it. Ji ran seemed to have imagined what would happen to him later. He cried so much that he climbed up to Bai Xiao and begged her, "please let me go!" Once upon a time, Bai Xiao seemed to have heard others beg her. But the price of being soft hearted is that she didn''t get the benefit. "I''ll let you go, and you won''t let me go in the future. Do you think I look silly?" White hours to her gentle smile, whispered back. Li Nanshao will punish Ji ran, but he will never do the same to Jin Xun, because Ji ran also has a cousin, the president''s wife, who loves her so much that she can''t be too ugly. Ji ran still has a way to go, so it''s not a waste of opportunity to do something about her when she has a chance? Ji Ran is still a snot a tear to beg white hours, the cake has been delivered. White hours to open the box, hand up first, weigh the weight, still very heavy, estimated that there are four or five Jin. Then she put it down. She planned to feed Ji Randi herself, but it was estimated that she would be very tired after holding it all the time, so let her eat it by herself. She still put the cake on the tea table, and then she pointed to Ji ran, "come here." Ji ran was so scared that he turned pale and shook his head desperately, "I don''t want it!" "If I had done it myself, I might not have been so gentle." Bai Xiao said seriously to her. Ji ran still kneels on the ground, continues to shake his head desperately, "let me go! Please Bai Xiao''s patience with this bitch has reached the extreme. He goes directly to her, grabs her long hair and drags her to the tea table. Since Bai Xiao gave birth to Maomao, his hand strength is not blowing. He can lift 20-30 Jin things with one hand and drag Ji ran to the cake, which is not a problem. She forced Ji Ran''s face into the cream and rolled it a few times before releasing her hand. Dense and delicate cream, blocked Ji Ran''s nose, choked her almost out of breath. As Bai Xiao released her hand, she coughed desperately. Bai Xiao looked at her without expression, and didn''t feel sorry for her at all. Poor man, there must be something hateful. "I haven''t given you maggots in the cake, so I can''t stand it?" Bai Xiao said in a sarcastic tone. "In the afternoon, I''ll give it back to you. Before today, if you don''t finish the cake, you''ll have to finish a ten inch cake for me every day! Three hours to go Ji ran was lying on the ground, out of breath and crying for a while, then he reached out, grabbed a piece of cake and put it in his mouth. Bai Xiao lowered his head and stared at her coldly for a while. Then don''t want to see down, Ji ran crying face, let her feel nausea. Li Nanshao, who seemed to know what she was thinking, handed the golf club to the guard. Then he took off his white gloves and said, "inform political commissar Zhang that Jin Xun has caught him. Let him watch and send him to Kyoto overnight." "Be careful on the way. This old fox is very cunning. He''s not allowed to say a word. He''s sent to Kyoto for trial." "Also, take Ji ran and this cake to the next room, and watch her finish it before 12 o''clock. If you can''t finish it, buy another one for her tomorrow, and force her to eat it. One day you can finish a ten inch cake and let her go."The people under the hand immediately obeyed the order and quickly cleaned up the scene here. Bai Xiao stood in the same place and watched them drag Jin Xun and Ji ran out. It wasn''t until everyone went out that they were relieved. "Sleep here tonight." Li Nan Shuo put his white gloves stained with blood on the sofa, and then close to the white hours, low voice. "What would you like to eat in the evening?" White hours just watched Ji ran eat cake, already had enough appetite, shook his head, back to the way, "do not want to eat, you sleep here, I go home." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "do you think you can get out of here without my command?" Bai Xiao seriously thought about it. It seems that he can''t, and it''s hard to fly. She looked at Li Nan Shuo, silent, and then watched Li Nan Shuo take off his coat, rolled up his shirt sleeves, went to the kitchen refrigerator, opened his eyes. There are bacon and eggs, and some simple fast food. Li Nan Shuo thought, took out the bacon and eggs, as well as instant dumplings, intend to make a bacon fried eggs for white hours to eat. Bai Xiao looked at his skillful cooking posture, approached him two steps, stopped at the edge of the refrigerator, stared at him, and said in a dumb voice, "don''t bother, there are a lot of ready-made food outside." Li Nan Shuo pauses, then stops the movement on the hand, turns head to look at white hour. He knew that she had a lot to say about Jiang Yan''er. "Well, business is done. If you haven''t finished in the car just now, you go on and I''ll listen. " "Say whatever you want." Li Nan Shuo stares at her directly, with the tone of indisputable low voice way. Bai Xiao looks at the lip that he was bitten by her. He is silent for a few seconds. He is about to speak when Li Nan Shuo''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. Bai Xiao glances at his pocket immediately. Most likely, it''s Jiang Yan''er, if she''s not wrong. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t seem to have any plans to take over. He continues to stare at Bai Xiao, waiting for her to speak. Chapter 488 Bai Xiao looks at Li Nan Shuo''s pocket and doesn''t say a word. When the vibration of the mobile phone stopped, I took a long breath and planned to repeat what I said to him last time to be more resolute. Before brewing, Li Nanshao''s mobile phone began to shake up again. Bai Xiao suddenly felt a little impatient. This kind of situation has happened too many times before. Whenever Li Nanshao is alone with her, a phone call comes in. It''s almost certain that it''s Jiang Yan''er. She turned his pocket one eye again, then lifted Mou to sweep an eye Li Nan Shuo, "take." Or it''s endless. Who can stand it? Li Nan Shuo did not intend to take over. Bai Xiao said, he immediately took out the mobile phone from his pocket, was about to cut off, but found that it was a strange number. But this strange number seems a little familiar. He is very keen on numbers. If he sees a number once, he will be impressed. "Pick it up." White hours see him staring at the mobile phone screen, Leng Xia, went to his hand in front of him, directly for him to open the answer key. Li Nan Shuo thought in secret for a while, send to ear side, connected. Before he asked who the other party was, the other party said before him, "please, officer Li, give me the phone. I have something to say to her." He Zhanfeng waited in the box for a while, but he didn''t come back. Go out to see what''s going on in the end, but was told by the waiter, white hours with Li changguan left. He went back to the box and waited patiently for her for two hours, but Bai hour didn''t come back. He knew that Baixiao would not come back to have dinner with him. It''s no use waiting any longer. Because it was Li Nanshao who took her away. He had a strong premonition that if he didn''t tell Bai Xiao what he wanted to say today, he would be late. Although those words have been said, the result is likely to be a negative answer. But he still wants to try. Li Nan Shuo glanced at the white hour, did not give her the phone, but toward he Zhanfeng back, "sorry, no way." How does he Zhanfeng know his number? More strangely, he had an impression of the number. "Who''s calling?" Bai Xiao finds that Li Nanshao''s eyes are a little different from his own, and he can vaguely recognize that the person calling seems to be a man. He can''t help asking him in doubt. He Zhanfeng heard Bai Xiao''s voice beside Li Nanshao and repeated, "I think at least now you are not qualified to make a decision for her. If you want to answer other people''s phone, you are not her who." "If Li changguan must be so powerful and autocratic, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me. I can only treat you with the same attitude." If you hear me right, what''s the voice on the phone? While he Zhanfeng is talking on the phone, Bai Xiao takes two small steps forward and approaches Li Nanshao. He listens carefully and is more sure that he Zhanfeng is. Li Nanshao didn''t want to be heard what he Zhanfeng was saying. He raised his arm, then turned around and faced the direction of the pool, not letting Bai Xiao get closer. The more he is like this, the more certain Bai Xiao is that he Zhanfeng is calling. She reached out to Hang Li Nan Shuo''s arm, almost hugged him from behind, and said in a low voice, "let me talk to him." If someone is suddenly stood up, there must be two explanations, otherwise it will be too impolite. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but get a little annoyed, back to white hours, directly hung up the phone. Bai Xiao didn''t know he was dead. He was still trying to reach for his arm. She is very serious in robbing his mobile phone, but he is more than 20 centimeters taller than her, how difficult it is to get the mobile phone. Li Nan Shuo suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief and turned to face Bai Xiao. White hours raised his head, no defense, directly he reached out and forced into his arms, he was kissing. This sudden kiss surprised Bai Xiao. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Li Nanshao also lowered her deep eyes and looked at her with calm eyes. While touching her lips, she turned around, brushed off the dishes and bowls on the table with one hand, and directly put Bai Xiao on the table, letting her sit at the same place as her own line of sight. One leg, between her legs. Bai Xiao was forced to split his legs and wanted to escape. His hand immediately caught the back of her head, and his five fingers entangled her hair to prevent her from escaping. She was almost breathless by his overwhelming kisses. She could even feel his emotional breath, hot, with his unique taste, which made her lips ache. He''s jealous. White hour felt it. Although he didn''t show it on his face, his behavior was telling her how jealous he was and how much he didn''t want her to have contact with he Zhanfeng.She couldn''t help sighing in silence. Instead of struggling, he closed his eyes and devoted himself to kissing him. Li Nan Shuo''s hot palm, from her waist side, felt into her clothes. The moment her skin touched each other, Bai Xiao was in his arms and could not help wriggling. Even if the regeneration of his gas, his feelings, but in any case, can not control. Moreover, he came back thousands of miles, for her out of this bad breath, let Bai Xiao feel, very gratified. He forgot the good and bad things in the past three years. The only thing he didn''t forget was his kindness to her. She''s not stupid, she''s not heartless. Li Nan Shuo was the same Li Nan Shuo three years ago, but she was not the immature white hour at the beginning. She was no longer the white hour when he was close and just wanted to escape. She changed her posture, got up on her knees slowly, approached him, reached for his neck and unbuttoned his shirt. For her sudden initiative, Li Nanshao is really surprised. He didn''t remember the times when Bai Xiao was so obedient, except when she was drunk. A touch of surprise flashed through his eyes. When Bai Xiao untied his first button, his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated again. Is kissing him back white hours, stopped, and then slightly looked down at his pocket. He hesitated for a few seconds. When the strength of being breathless by his kiss just passed, he calmed down for a moment, stretched out a hand to him and said, "give me your mobile phone." Li Nan Shuo''s face went down quickly. So just now she took the initiative just to get his cell phone? No wonder you are so good. Bai Xiao saw that he was angry and wanted to give up. However, on second thought, if she was so easy to compromise with him, and Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er had to be entangled endlessly as before, she couldn''t bear it. She secretly made a decision a few days ago to show him an attitude. Because of his unique way of being jealous, he can''t immediately compromise with him just like before. Chapter 489 Bai Xiao thought for a few seconds and said seriously, "Li Nanshao, we can''t be so unreasonable when we do things. If you go to see Jiang Yan''er, you don''t tell me, then I''m just taking a call from he Zhanfeng. Isn''t it too much?" "The day before yesterday was her father''s memorial day, and the situation was special." Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say like this, in the heart is not happy to the extreme, black calm face, low voice return a way. "What''s more, if I want to separate from her, I have to go to her in person to make it clear. What''s more, the Jiang family also wants face. They need time for public relations. How can they say that they can terminate their engagement immediately? " What he said can be understood for a long time. Or the news of engagement is that Jiang Yan''er has made up a story to cheat Li Nanshao. Jiang Yan''er insists on marrying him. Li Nanshao can''t solve it for a day and a half. She had thought about all the possibilities, and after Li Nanshao came back the night before last and found her for the second time, she had seriously considered them. She believed in Li''s feelings for herself. For the first time three years ago, she didn''t believe him firmly enough. Now for the second time, she chooses to trust him unreservedly. But Jiang Yan''er is an unknown, so her attitude can''t be relaxed. "Did you go with me on my mother''s death day?" White hours face does not change, and then asked him. Li Nanshao seriously recalled that Ning Shuang''s death day was September 25th, when he had not yet returned home. And before ningshuang''s death day, whether he had been with her or not, he had forgotten. After thinking for a few seconds, I couldn''t think of a way to refute her. Bai Xiao waited patiently for him for a while, then reached out to him for the second time, "give me your mobile phone, I promise, just say a few words and hang up." Li Nanshao''s face is still ugly. When the mobile phone vibrates for the third time, she still takes out the mobile phone and hands it to her. Then he turned and walked to the side, continued to suppress his anger and made her dinner. White hours looking at Li Nanshao, connected the phone, to the ear, with a hoarse voice light voice, "it''s me." He Zhanfeng heard Bai Xiao''s voice and sighed. He knew that Bai Xiao should have a way to get this call, so he persevered and kept calling. He adjusted his state of mind. Instead of waiting for him to speak, he whispered, "I just said in the box that I want to talk to you. Now, I''ll talk to you on the phone." "Go ahead." White hours immediately back. He Zhanfeng is not a very strong character. He is warm in everything he does. In other people''s praise for him, it can be said that he is not surprised when he changes. For ordinary things, let alone, he hardly reveals his heart and emotions easily. But Bai Xiao may be an accident. She is a constant variable and easily attracts his interest. He himself called this kind of emotion attracted by variables "liking" and "liking". People always have to take the initiative to get what they like. Otherwise, how do you know if you can get it? Even if he didn''t get it, he at least tried. He paused, then said, "one thing, I have been hiding from you, didn''t tell you, before Li Nanshao signed the divorce agreement, I reached some agreement with him by phone." "If I had promised him to go out, I would have protected him." "Before, because I forced you to go with me, you had to cooperate with me and perform a play. But now I think, when he comes back, maybe you don''t need my protection. According to the gentleman''s agreement between me and him, I should go back to Zhao perfectly." "You may think that I''m a little mean and I''m not telling the truth until now, but I hope you''ll hear me out." When Bai Xiao heard this, his shock was self-evident. It turns out that he Zhanfeng and Li Nanshao, who used to be Li Nanshao, have long been hiding from her and taking her as a bargaining chip to talk about a business! "Maybe you will scold me in your heart now. It''s very hypocritical. You take the advantage of Li Nanshao and pretend that you want to repay me for my kindness." "If you are very angry, you can scold me now." Bai Xiao is really a little angry. But she doesn''t think he Zhanfeng is hypocritical. His practice is human nature. She was angry that they didn''t tell her about it. He Zhanfeng didn''t tell her until now! The most angry is Li Nanshao. He always wrongs himself. He takes on everything and arranges her life properly! If today he Zhanfeng does not say, if Li Nanshao can never recover her memory, then she will never know this secret?! She didn''t say a word, just glared at Li Nanshao who was cooking dinner for her. Li Nan Shuo noticed that she was inexplicably angry and looked at her sideways. Her eyes were a little puzzled. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other, then withdrew his eyes, jumped off the table, turned and walked to the edge of the sofa, sat down.Forcing himself to calm down for a few seconds, he continued, "don''t get angry, you say." He Zhanfeng continued to speak softly, "because previously, I was still thinking that if he lost his memory, he would not remember what we had said, and his feelings for you would also change. I might have another chance. " "I don''t need Li Nanshao to give me what he promised, because he doesn''t remember. Just think of it as the end of my gratitude to your grandfather. " "I know I''m wrong, but maybe I really like you." "I can let you go as I promised more than a month ago when you are safe and don''t need protection, but this time, I want to give myself a chance." He hopes to give this wishful feeling an outlet, even if it fails. Bai Xiao silently listened to what he said. In fact, he Zhanfeng could have said nothing, because Li Nanshao lost his memory. If he didn''t say it, no one would know. He is still a gentleman after all. "I won''t force you. I''ll ask you again now if you want to get engaged to me? If I want to, I will marry you. If I don''t want to, I will still be a friend. " Bai Xiao thinks that his relationship with he Zhanfeng is very rational. Before she did not secretly make a decision to repay he Zhanfeng, she was very rational and did not cross the line. Fortunately, she didn''t say her thoughts in advance. Fortunately, she was dumb before, so she had another chance to choose. Just in a short week, Li Nanshao''s attitude towards her changed again. He Zhanfeng suddenly came uninvited, which made her seem to fall into a swamp of powerless struggle. The deeper you fall, the more you struggle, the deeper you fall. Before Li Nan Shuo lost her memory, she was shocked by her unreserved efforts and protection. But her brain was never as clear as it is now. After listening to he Zhanfeng''s words. She thought she had the answer in her mind. Chapter 490 Li Nanshao chooses her without hesitation, and she will follow him without hesitation, no matter what he will face in the future, no matter how dangerous he will be in the future. She will not let Li Nanshao fall into the situation of being abandoned by Jiang Yan''er again. Li Nanshao doesn''t know. If he is not general Li or the first chief executive of Yangcheng military region, he has been abandoned by Jiang Yan''er. He didn''t know everything. He didn''t know. Because he signed the divorce agreement, she was so sad that she lost her voice. When she heard that Jiang Yan''er was going to abandon him, she was so anxious that she made old mistakes and was hospitalized. After he came out, he thought it was Jiang Yan''er who kept him and thought it was her who gave up on him. To put it bluntly, if he has an accident again, there is no doubt that Jiang Yan''er will choose to lose his abandoned son again. He didn''t know what he had been through before, but she knew. But she can''t say anything. Pot, she carries, bad man, she does. If he doesn''t come back to her, she will naturally break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach. It''s useless for her to fight for things that have no chance. But now this situation undoubtedly goes back to three years ago. Now she would rather be the villain than force Li Nanshao to make a choice. She won''t be with he Zhanfeng. He is the only one she wants to keep. In silence, she turned to look at Li Nanshao. He has already made dinner and is loading it. Some words can''t be said in front of Li Nanshao, so that he won''t be suspicious. And now there is another question: what commitment did Li Nanshao give to he Zhanfeng in the military prison before, and what did he want to give to he Zhanfeng? Is he Zhanfeng hiding more from her? In addition, where did her divorce agreement go? Maybe he Zhanfeng will know. She should see he Zhanfeng again. She thought for a long time, then whispered back, "forget about the previous thing. Besides, let''s meet tomorrow and make it clear face to face. " Although it was an expected answer, he Zhanfeng couldn''t accept this simple answer for a while. As expected, Bai Xiao chose Li Nanshao. Lost to Li Nan Shuo, such a man with courage and responsibility, he was convinced. Originally, he should have realized clearly that it was impossible for him and Bai Xiao to have such absurd ideas. However, after telling Bai hour the truth, he was really relieved. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing at himself, "OK, we''ll meet at the hotel where we first met, OK? At noon. " "Yes." Bai Xiao agreed decisively. ¡¤The weather at the end of October in o country is very cold. Wearing a thick overcoat and a pair of snow boots, Yu Wan shuttled along the school road. As the rumor says, nearly one third of the people in a, a famous university in o country, can hear people communicating in Putonghua wherever they go. On the way, there were a few Chinese who knew Yu Yuan and said hello to her. She laughed at each other, but didn''t speak much. She continued to walk out of school quickly. A lot of things, she before, almost do not understand. After she came, she learned to adapt and understand by herself, and found that it was not as difficult as she had imagined. For example, if you want to take root in o country after graduation, it''s no use just playing with your fellow villagers. Part of the a people in o country are very, very bad. They only take advantage of the intimacy of their fellow countrymen and take advantage of their fellow countrymen. Yu Yuan has gradually understood the truth, but her social skills are really not strong. She doesn''t have too much contact with her fellow countrymen, and she can''t make new friends in o country for the time being. She feels more and more lonely. The most terrible thing is not that there is no one around you, but that there are people around you, but that no one has heart to heart with you. She bowed her head and headed for her rented apartment. What''s in her mind at the moment is what granny McGrady said on the overseas phone with her last night. Lu Xiao''s temper became more and more strange. He had a big fight with Lu Changsheng some time ago. Then Lu Changsheng fell ill. Lu Xiao didn''t know how to do it himself. He was taught a lesson and hurt a lot. Granny Mai hopes Yu Yuan can go back during the winter vacation. Lu Changsheng is also worried about her. She hasn''t seen her for three months. In fact, she really wants to. But Yu Wan thought that he would not wait for the winter vacation. At the weekend, he would ask the school for another two days off and go back. She wanted to see how seriously Lu Xiao was injured and how seriously Lu Changsheng was ill. Only granny Mai would say such sad words to her. I can''t rest assured that I could hardly sleep last night. She rushed back to the Internet to see if she had a plane ticket for tomorrow''s Friday night.If you can order it, it''s best. Just as she was walking, she heard someone calling her name in front of her Looking up at the boy who lives in the 15th building, he likes to wear a duck eye cap. She still doesn''t know his name, but she heard from her classmates that he is a language teacher of the newly hired School of education, and his surname is he. Looking young, she asked curiously how old he was. It''s really young. Twenty four seems to be. Because I have studied here before, and my family seems to be rich and powerful. Because I''m not the eldest son and can''t take over the burden of the family, my family doesn''t care much about him and let him float outside. But Yu Wan didn''t think he was the kind of dandy boy who had nothing but money. She looked at each other, and then called respectfully, "Hello, teacher." Eyes fell on his staff board, his name is "he Jiufeng". He Jiufeng didn''t adapt to Yu Wan''s respectful attitude. After thinking about it, he walked slowly to her and said, "just call elder martial brother he. I''m just a teaching assistant. I''ll leave after a while." So Yu Wan changed his voice and called him, "elder martial brother he." He Jiufeng nodded to her and looked down at her feet. "I met you two times before. I forgot to ask. Are your feet better?" Yu HongChong slightly stretched out his toes and said, "it''s OK to walk normally. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Thank you for your concern. " "Well. That''s good. " He Jiufeng nodded to her, "it''s five o''clock now. Do you want to have dinner together?" In fact, Yu Wan is quite relieved about he Jiufeng. He lives in the same building with her and is a school assistant. She has seen he Jiufeng come into the classroom with a book in his hand to teach students. He is not a dangerous person. In addition, the last time he Jiufeng sent her to the hospital to treat her foot injury, she still didn''t pay him the emergency fee he paid. She knocked on his door twice to pay back the money, but he was not at home. It happened that this time I met with he Jiufeng. It''s better to return the favor at the same time. Chapter 491 Yu Wan thought about it and said, "I''ll invite elder martial brother he to have this meal. Thank you for your help last time. You choose a place, but I have to go back first and buy a ticket. Elder martial brother, go to the restaurant first and wait for me for a while "It''s not far from where I live. I''ll go back with you. I have to change my clothes, too." He mellow breeze smile, return a way. In fact, it''s the first time for Yu Wan to clearly see he Jiufeng''s appearance. The previous times were special. Warm and sunny features, clear eyes. Very good-looking, very good-looking. Smile is more sunshine, people feel kind. Then she nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together." He Jiufeng turns around, walks in front of her and goes back to the apartment. Yu Wan followed him. After a step or two, they seemed to be on the same road. On the way, he Jiufeng suddenly turned around and asked her, "buy a ticket to return home?" "Well, something happened at home." Yu Wan whispered back. "It takes more than ten hours to fly back. I''m afraid two days on the weekend is not enough?" He Jiufeng thought about it and continued to ask her. "I asked the teacher for a leave. Four days should be enough." Yu Wan came back seriously. He Jiufeng did not speak. When they went to the apartment building and stood in front of the elevator waiting for the elevator to come down, Yu Wan suddenly asked, "elder martial brother he, I want to ask, how many days is the winter vacation in school?" "About twenty days, not necessarily. If it''s very cold in winter, it will be put in a few more days as appropriate. " He Jiufeng immediately returned. "Oh." Yu Wan nodded, "when elder martial brother he usually takes winter vacation, will he go back?" "I applied for a semester of teaching assistant time, just to the end of the winter vacation, the holiday I left." He mellow breeze immediately smiles to return a way. Yu Wan was a little surprised. She thought he Jiufeng would stay in school for a long time after listening to the gossip of her classmates. He Jiufeng turned to look at the expression on her face, "very surprised?" He nodded his head, but he didn''t know "It''s too high for me." He could not help laughing. "This school is famous all over the world. It ranks in the top 20 in the world. It has a high threshold to be a formal teacher. At least it has a doctor''s degree, or it has made great human contributions in a certain field. Do you think I look so capable?" When Yu Wan heard that his classmates passed on the story of he Chun, he didn''t really believe it. He thought what they said was too exaggerated. And he Jiufeng is really too young, which makes her feel incredible. Sure enough, it''s just rumors after demonization. Yu Yuan Lengshen''s Kung Fu, the elevator arrived, he Jiufeng entered the elevator, pressed the door key, asked her, "don''t come in?" Yu Yuan stopped and immediately followed him in. He Jiufeng watched her come in, thought about it, and explained, "I''m just because there was a master''s course in the school that I didn''t finish before. This course has two classes a week and ends in three months." "I really had nothing to do, so I applied for the position of assistant professor for one semester. I hope to give the professor a good impression and pass my course earlier." "You can''t learn from me. You have to listen carefully in class. The teachers here are very strict and selfless. They can''t pass the course, even if it''s a little worse." No learning, no skill? Yu Yuan glanced at he Jiufeng in surprise. He put his hand in his pants pocket. Even if he stood at will, he stood straight. He looked as if he had been cultivated by a good tutor. He didn''t seem to be ignorant. Just as she was staring at the back of he Jiufeng, the twelfth floor of her house arrived. He Jiufeng turned to look at her and ran into her line of sight. "Here, you buy the train ticket and tell me. I''ll come down immediately. Let''s drive out for dinner. It''s dangerous to come back by bus late." "All right." Yu Wan nodded seriously, quickly took back his eyes and went out. When she entered the house, opened the computer and sat down, she was still thinking about what he Jiufeng had said just now. She didn''t know whether there were some true or false words. Maybe it''s all modest words. She opened the computer web page, brush for a long time, found that there is no network, as if there is something wrong with the network at home. At this point, network companies should be off work, right? But there is something wrong at this point. She thought, found the airline booking phone, called in the past, but the line has been busy. She hung up, waited for a few minutes, brushed today''s news, saw that there was a blizzard in part of O country this evening, and the airlines were busy blowing up. What a coincidence. She opened the curtain, looked out, and found that the sky was almost dark, and the thick clouds were coming.It seems that I can''t book tickets today, or I''ll try my luck at the airport after class tomorrow. She turned off the computer and heard a knock at the door. Open the door and see how mellow it is. "I just read the news that it''s going to snowstorm, and I don''t know how many days it will last. Are you sure you want to go home tomorrow? The flight is expected to be delayed. " He Jiufeng points to the blizzard warning on his mobile phone and asks Yu Wan seriously. "It depends." Yu Wan was helpless and sighed. "Is it urgent at home? If you are in a hurry, I have friends and relatives in China. Maybe I can help you. " He Jiufeng asked again. Yu Wan looked up at him without saying a word. "Well?" He Jiufeng raised his eyebrows and asked her seriously. "Nothing." Yu Wan then shook his head, "it''s not very serious. Someone is taking care of him at home. It doesn''t matter to go back a few days later." She didn''t even remember how long it was that no one cared about her. Granny Mai called once this month and still said the bad news about Lu Changsheng and Lu Xiao. When was the last time you called? "Don''t you really need help?" He Jiufeng confirmed with her again. Yu Wan shook his head at him again. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back when the blizzard stops." When they went downstairs, they found that there was a strong wind outside and it was dark. He Jiufeng stood in front of Yu Yuan, across the glass door in front of him, looked outside, thought about it, and said, "it seems that this dinner can''t be eaten. Heaven is not beautiful." Yu Wan looked at the broken branch on the ground, and didn''t hear what he Jiufeng was saying. Maybe she and Lu Xiao are not predestined, but when she decided to go back, it snowed. "I''ll cook it for you?" He Jiufeng turns his head and asks Yu Wan. Yu Yuan didn''t hear what he said before. He was surprised to hear his five words. "But I can only make soup, the rest can''t." He Jiufeng smiles awkwardly at her again. Chapter 492 When Bai Xiao receives Yu Yuan''s phone call, it''s raining outside. It''s gray. She just finished cleaning herself up, got on Li Nanshao''s car, took her mobile phone and bag he handed her, and planned to go to work in the company. "When did you send for it?" White hours took the bag at the same time, looked at Li Nanshao one eye, asked in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo does not intend to answer the white hours of this question, just told the driver light, "drive." Bai Xiao guessed that he sent someone to he Zhanfeng late last night to get it. Just took out the phone, want to see before the morning, who has contacted her, just the phone vibrated. She was surprised to see that the screen showed a transoceanic phone call from O country. She hasn''t seen this number, and she doesn''t seem to know anyone in o country. I thought it was a fraud call. When I was about to hang up, I suddenly remembered something. Yu Wan went to study in o country. She hasn''t contacted Yu Wan for a long time since a phone call at the end of this spring. She has always known that Yu Wan likes Lu Xiao, and that when a girl likes someone, she can''t help feeling extreme. But Yu Wan is a good girl. The phone call was very unpleasant. Yu Wan was a little rude to her. Although she didn''t say too much, she was very witty and didn''t contact Yu Wan in the future. Maybe the best way for a girl to be sensitive is to keep in touch for a long time. I don''t know if this call is from her. She hesitated for a few seconds and answered. At the moment of connection, no one spoke. After a few seconds of silence, Yu Wanxian said, "sister Xiao, it''s me." It''s Yuwan. "Xiaoyuwan, I thought it was a fraud call!" White hours brewing for a while, pretending to be very surprised to return, "I heard people say, you went to o country to study, right?" Yu Yuan listened to Bai Xiao''s surprised voice. He couldn''t help but feel sour. After thinking about it, he said softly, "yes, I came here in August." Bai Xiao has been abroad by himself, so he can understand Yu Yuan''s mood. Hesitated for a moment, he asked her softly, "are you used to staying there? It seems that the weather in o country is relatively cold. " Yu Yuan still remembers how he treated Bai Xiao with his last phone call. At that time, Lu Xiao forced her to study abroad. She was very depressed and had a drink with her so-called good friend. Just when Bai Xiao called to inquire about her recent situation, she was so hot that she said something about you. At that time, she regretted it, but didn''t apologize. After hanging up the phone, she cried. What she liked was her favorite sister. She really didn''t want to hurt Bai Xiao''s heart, but she didn''t control it at that time. In retrospect, it really hurt. Since then, Bai Xiao hasn''t called her. She sat on the bay window, watching the strong wind outside and the snowstorm so that she could hardly see the road nearby. She reached out and wiped her eyes silently. Then he whispered back, "I didn''t get used to it at first, but I''m much better now." After a pause, he said, "I''m sorry I said that to you last time "What''s that?" White hours pretended not to understand, smiling back, "I don''t remember when we talked last time, why do you want to say sorry to me?" "Last time..." "Oh, I can''t remember the things I don''t remember when you remind me." White hours did not give her a chance to speak, immediately interrupted her, "you call me today, what''s the matter?" Yu Wan knew that Bai Xiao was deliberately confused. Bai Xiao has always been tolerant of her, like a sister, but she said that. She reached for her tears, pursed her lips, and then replied with a smile, "yes, I won''t say that. I''m calling to ask about grandfather Lu. " "I was going to return to China tomorrow, but it happened that it was snowing in o country tonight, and I couldn''t leave. But I was a little worried about grandfather Lu. He never told me before that he wanted me to go back and have a look. This time he told granny Mai, so..." What happened to Lu Changsheng? Bai Xiao didn''t know what had happened to the Lu family recently. He was stunned at Yu Yuan''s words. Then he glanced at Li Nanshao. He is absorbed in looking at a file on the computer, and seems to have no interest in her phone call. "Don''t you know?" Yu Wan waited for a while, but she didn''t answer. She seemed to know something. When she left country a, there seemed to be a subtle change in Bai Xiao''s relationship with Lu Xiao. Now there''s something wrong with the Lu family, but Bai Xiao doesn''t know it. Maybe he broke up with Lu Xiao.Bai Xiao was silent for a while. He said softly, "I haven''t contacted you for a while. I just came back from abroad. I''ve been busy with my business." "But since you said that, I''ll go to Lu''s this week. Don''t worry. Grandfather Lu is always healthy. I don''t think there will be any big problem." "You can come back if you want, but you have to wait until the blizzard stops, you know?" Yu Yuan stopped and then said, "OK, I know." "Then I won''t tell you. You went to bed early. Now you should be around ten o''clock in the evening, right? Rest early, don''t think too much. Pay attention to safety in class tomorrow morning. " Bai Xiao heard Yu Wan say goodbye and hung up first. Put the mobile phone into the bag, brewing for a while, then asked Li Nanshao in a low voice, "what happened to the Lu family?" "Are you going to the Lu family?" Li Nanshao did not answer the rhetorical question. "Grandfather Lu treated me as if he were his own granddaughter when I was a child. If something happened to him, of course I have to see him." White hours seriously back. "I thought you should know better than me." Li Nan Shuo turned to look at her, expressionless. White hour suddenly reaction come over, Li Nan Shuo don''t know she and Lu Xiao, already make break off, he don''t remember anything. After thinking about it, he said, "I haven''t been in touch with the Lu family for a long time. Naturally, I don''t know what happened to grandfather Lu. " "Why?" Li Nan Shuo slightly raised eyebrows and asked her. White hours suddenly want to test, Li Nanshao''s memory, in the end is from where fault. "Because you didn''t allow me, I didn''t contact the Lu family much later. After you hit him at the door, the relationship between me and him gradually faded." "Then you stayed away from me at his house that time." Li Nan Shuo some do not believe in the credibility of Bai Xiao''s words. Therefore, Li Nan Shuo also remembers that Li Nan Xi used her villa to tempt her to leave Li Nan Shuo. Chapter 493 Bai Xiao looked at him, thought to himself, nodded and said, "yes, I was angry with your sister that time, and then I went to take care of xiaoyuwan. Have you forgotten?" "To take care of Yu Wan?" Li Nan Shuo asked, at the same time, can''t help but turn down the corner of the mouth, and then eyes fell back to the material. Bai Xiao is now sure that Li Nanshao''s memory stops at the time when she is stunned by Song Yu''s collusion with spies in the military region and before she gets their marriage certificate. She had a bold idea in her head. Since Zhuo Xiangyang said that Li Nanshao could not be too stimulated to recall the past, would it be useful for her to guide him to recall little by little and let him recall little by little in a less intense way? She thought about it and asked him, "where''s Song Yu?" "Think twice." Li Nan Shuo also does not raise the ground to return, the computer screen ground light, sets off his tight line, is blunt, "I thought you knew." However, it is not. Song Yu has not been downgraded. He just went to another military region to take up his post. Li Nanshao''s memory is still in, just found that Song Yu is a spy. Bai Xiao approached him a little bit, and then said in a low voice, "in fact, I''m still used to it. Lieutenant song follows me. What do you think?" Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, glanced at her one eye. Two people line of sight to go up of at the same time, white hour perceived Li Nan Shuo in the eyes flash of a doubt. Then he returned to normal color, closed the laptop on his knee, threw it aside, reached out, lifted her up, and easily let her sit in his arms. Just came over, white hours immediately turned his face to one side, did not let him kiss. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. Bai Xiao knew that he was angry, but he didn''t succeed last night, because recently, near her stomach, she began to ache. After kissing her in the kitchen last night, maybe it was because she was in love or something, the pain became more obvious. She thinks it''s better to be honest and follow the doctor''s advice not to share a room with a man. After she went to h country, Li Nanshao separated from her for so long that she could hold it. It must be no problem for him to hold it for a month. It''s a small case for him. Li Nan Shuo naturally doesn''t know what she is thinking about in her heart. She is more and more upset in her heart. Since he Zhanfeng made that call last night. "I..." They were in a stalemate for a while. Bai Xiao intended to ease his attitude first. After saying a word, he suddenly found that the place where the car stopped was the hospital. Don''t you mean to send her to work? What did Li Nanshao bring her to the hospital for? And today her schedule has been arranged, there is an important meeting to be held in the morning, Li Nanshao did not discuss with her, he brought her. She turned her head and glanced at Li Nanshao in confusion, "what do you want me to do in the hospital?" Li Nan Shuo said nothing, just get off first, then lean in, directly put her on the shoulder, to the direction of the hospital outpatient department. "I have a meeting in the morning!" White hours in his shoulder, Leng for a few seconds, and then endure the pain of his shoulder belly, deep voice, "voice is not that good weekend review?" Without a word, Li Nan Shuo took her into an office with a hospital bed. When he put her on the bed, the two nurses who had been waiting on the side seized her wrists and tied her hands to both sides of the bed. "What are you doing, Li Nanshao?" White hours surprised feel his hands can''t move at the same time, surprised toward Li Nanshao asked. "Legs, too." Li Nan Shuo did not return to hit him, toward the ward doctors and nurses continue to command. Bai Xiao watched two nurses reach over and set up her legs. Her legs couldn''t resist the strength of two people. They were easily lifted up and fixed, like the posture of pregnancy and childbirth. She didn''t know what Li Nanshao wanted to do! In front of so many people, two nurses, two doctors, plus Li Nanshao, are tied up in such an indecent posture. It''s really embarrassing! "Do a comprehensive examination, the sooner the better, don''t hurt her." Li Nan Shuo low voice ordered a, then swept to white hour. He didn''t want to. However, he must find out what happened to Bai Xiao, whether he Zhanfeng''s child was in his arms, or whether there were other problems that he could not say. If not pregnant, why not touch her? He said that the moment of comprehensive inspection, white hours to understand, Li Nanshao is not trust her! He didn''t believe her at all! Last time, she said in Ning Shuang''s small house that she had no relationship with he Zhanfeng and could not be pregnant because of other physical reasons. He didn''t believe what she said! She looked at him almost dumbfounded, speechless. The doctor looked back and forth at Li Nan Shuo white hour, then pushed white hour lying mobile bed, turned into the next room.Li Nan Shuo looked at the white hours were pushed to, for a long time, step back, sitting on the side of the sofa. He saw Bai Xiao''s injured eyes just now. He really didn''t want to do it. But there is no way. He can''t control his possessiveness. He wants to know what the reason is. White hours are pushed to the moment, the brain bursts of blank. The nurse reached down her pants and felt what was under her. When she reached in, it was a little painful, because she was stiff all over. Once she failed, the nurse told her to "relax, try to relax." The second time, it barely succeeded. Then the nurse put a pillow under her head and gave her two or three glasses of warm water. After a while, she asked, "do you want to go to the toilet?" Bai Xiao looked at them and said nothing. Then he looked at the door. I don''t know what Li nanshuo, who is just sitting outside through a door, thinks. He felt that what would it feel like for a woman who did not trust her to be thrown here as a toy and subjected to humiliating examination? Did he think about her? I haven''t thought about it. Otherwise, it will not be like this. If there is no omen, bring her and bind her. It''s something that can be proved by a few drops of blood. If he doesn''t believe it, she can just show him the blood test report. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss? Although I know that he doesn''t remember anything, my heart is still cool. More than half an hour later, the doctor released white hours. She lay quietly on the bed for a while, took a deep breath, and then came down from the bed with her tired body. Open the door to go out at the same time, Li Nanshao on the sofa heard the movement, immediately got up, walked towards her. Chapter 494 Bai Xiao looks at Li nanshuo who is walking towards him and doesn''t speak. Then walk around him to the door. As soon as he wiped his shoulder, Li Nan Shuo immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist. Bai Xiao stopped at the same place, did not struggle, then turned his head and gave him a cold look. She tried to tell herself not to be angry with him. No matter how sad, no matter how cool, we have to try to understand him. Because he lost his memory and didn''t know anything, he did such an angry thing because he cared too much about her. Now he knows that she''s not pregnant and will be fine. She stared at him for a moment, then whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, he twisted his wrist, broke free from the grip of his right hand, and walked toward the bathroom at the door. Li Nan Shuo hesitated, was about to follow up, behind the doctor came out, called him, "Sir, part of the examination results have come out." Li Nan Shuo immediately turns around and looks at the doctor, "how to say?" "Not pregnant." The doctor gave a, let Li Nanshao instant relief answer. "But there are two other items of routine examination that cannot give immediate results." The doctor continued seriously. "According to the current test results, her abdominal pain may not be due to gastritis. Specifically, we will call the officer tomorrow when our test report comes out." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked, "what do you mean?" "It''s, very likely, a problem in the womb." Li Nan Shuo knew that there was something wrong with Bai Xiao''s uterus. Her menstruation lasted ten days a month, and her pregnancy became a problem. The old Chinese medicine doctor had told him before. And before he came, he thought that if she was not pregnant, but he could not touch her, it might have something to do with her previous problems. He brought her here just to have a thorough examination. He was a little prepared to hear the doctor''s reply. "As soon as possible, give me a result." He was silent for a few seconds and returned in a deep voice. "As soon as possible! Mainly because it takes time to test cells. " The doctor immediately returned in fear. Li Nan Shuo in the heart faintly some uneasy, but knew that this matter is urgent, they need time to analyze. He turned and took a few steps out. Can''t help but turn back, went to the doctor, considered for a few seconds, deep voice asked, "in your estimation, there is no particularly big impact on pregnancy?" "There must be some influence." The doctor''s face was dignified. After that, he felt that his words were a little inappropriate, and immediately comforted Li Nanshao, "but fortunately, she had a child before. The officer thought that a child is more expensive..." In the middle of his words, he saw that Li Nan Shuo''s face was wrong. He didn''t know where he was wrong, but he didn''t dare to go on. His voice became smaller and smaller, and then he stopped. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, gradually become cold, a hand, hard to grasp his collar, "child?" Li Nanshao did not know that Bai Xiao had a child? The doctor is also stunned, they do gynecologist, a check to know whether a woman has had a child, white hours opened below, obviously after natural birth left. But now Li Nan Shuo this reaction, he did not know should say is, or is not. Before waiting for him to answer, Li Nanshao suddenly remembered a report last week that Bai Xiao had a baby for Gu Yifan, and the photo of Gu Yifan holding a child was exposed. At that time, he just thought that it was impossible, and then he swept away. He didn''t wait for the doctor to answer, released him, turned and strode to the bathroom where Bai Xiao entered. White hours just finished the toilet, wash hands, turn around to see Li Nanshao standing behind him, scared. "Have you ever had a baby?" He looked down at her, calm, but rough. Bai Xiao was stunned. She''s going to keep Li Nanshao''s story from her. She thinks that after solving Jiang Yan''er''s problem, maybe Li Nanshao will be able to vaguely remember something and let him accept it a little bit. If admitted the existence of the child all of a sudden, that should be how big stimulation to Li Nan Shuo? Not yet. The amount of information is too much. She is afraid that Li Nanshao''s brain can''t bear it for a while. She hesitated for a moment. Don''t open her eyes. Her mind was spinning fast. "And the child? Whose? Is it Gu Yifan''s? " Li Nan Shuo slightly narrowed his eyes and asked her quickly. "No children." Bai Xiao took a deep breath and returned softly. "You think I''ll believe it?" Li Nan Shuo immediately sneered. "Believe it or not." White hours still did not look at him, just slowly shook his head, "we had a child three years ago, and then I miscarried, lost."They had children? Li Nan Shuo for a moment, for the white hours of this sentence, extremely shocked, "dropped?" "Yes." Bai Xiao secretly adjusted his mood and looked up at him, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle Hai and Qi ma. You can adjust the case files of the hospital to see if what I said is true." "As for the reason, I think you still remember that your family came here to see me, and then your mother accidentally let slip that my mother''s death had something to do with your sister. Then I was stimulated, and the baby fell She took half of what she said. She said these words just to test whether he could remember what happened later. And Li Nan Shuo tightly frowned at her, completely no impression of the appearance. She can''t say any more. She remembers what Zhuo Xiangyang told her. She stares at Li Nan Shuo to see two eyes again, then hook the corner of the mouth, toward him to smile a voice, "now know?" With that, he reached out and pushed him away, went back to the ward and took his things, turned around and walked out. Li Nan Shuo followed her, grabbed her hand again and didn''t let her go. Bai Xiao shook him off. He couldn''t get away from him. He took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at him again. "I think what Li changguan should do now is to let me go and let each other calm down." "In the future, like today''s situation, I hope Mr. Li can ask for my opinions before doing it. I''m not unreasonable. Otherwise, the contradiction between us will only grow "I also hope that Li changguan can trust me more and treat me as fairly as I do to you." Li Nanshao knew that it was his fault. On the way he brought her, he knew that this decision would hurt her. But his starting point is good. He wants to know what happened to Bai Xiao''s body if it wasn''t for pregnancy. He had planned to admit his mistake no matter how angry Bai Xiao was. Chapter 495 Li Nan Shuo originally planned to admit his mistake no matter how angry Bai Xiao was. He thought that there were no more than two results. One result was that Bai Xiao was pregnant, and the other was that Bai Xiao was sick. Who can know, suddenly a child abortion. He tried to think about what happened three years ago, to think about whether Bai Xiao was pregnant in his memory. However, the memory of these three years seems to be completely blank. At the end of his memory, he plans to get a marriage certificate with Bai Xiao hour. Did you really get the license in the back? Was she pregnant before or after obtaining the certificate? The more he thought about it, a tendon in his brain felt that he was jumping so hard that he seemed to have something ready to come out. He stretched out his hand, pressed his temple and shook his head twice. When he looked at Bai Xiao, the discomfort disappeared instantly. He really can''t remember the miscarriage at all. His reaction, all fell into the white hours of the eye. She noticed a momentary trance in his eyes. "It''s the end of the day." She worried that if she continued to think deeply, it would hurt him. After thinking about it, he immediately turned gloomy and said coldly, "don''t come to me these two days, officer Li. Is there nothing else for the military region to do?" Finish saying, low Mou hopes to grasp own hand to him, "loosen." Li Nanshao knows that today''s fault lies with him. He was afraid that Bai Xiao would continue to struggle and hurt himself. He hesitated and relaxed his strength. Almost without hesitation, Bai Xiao took his hand back from his hand and turned to walk downstairs. This is the second floor. They don''t need to take the elevator. As she went down, Li Nanshao followed her silently. She knew that he followed, didn''t look back, went out of the hospital and waited for a taxi on the side of the road. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see a taxi. She thought about it and went to the bus stop. Li Nan Shuo was always not far away from her and didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao''s behavior is an apology to her. The way he apologized has always been so different. Before the bus came, Li Nanshao had asked the driver to drive out and stop in front of Bai hour. Bai Xiao glances at Li Nanshao standing beside him. The meaning in his eyes is very clear. He doesn''t want to take his car, and his reaction is even colder. "I will return to the military area these two days and contact Interpol to thoroughly investigate Jin Xun. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t force you." Li Nan Shuo toward her calm way. As he spoke, he opened the door and looked at Bai Xiao, "the guard and the car are left to you. You must pay attention to your safety. Jin Xun''s remaining party may retaliate. It''s very dangerous. Don''t act blindly by yourself." Bai Xiao hesitated. He was a little scared when he thought of Jin Xun''s mysterious background. Pretending to be cold war is pretending that one''s own life is still the most important thing. She hesitated for a few seconds, still bowed her head and got into the back of the car. Li Nanshao didn''t get on the bus and watched her sit down. Then he reached out and closed the door for her. He didn''t get in the car. The window was half open, and the moment the car started, he still couldn''t hold back. He reached out and lifted a wisp of broken hair from her forehead. He sighed in a low voice, "I''m sorry." His fingertips were warm and rubbed her cheek. It doesn''t matter. Just hearing this apology, Bai Xiaoxin softened. She raised her eyes and looked at him standing beside the car. Li Nan Shuo looked at her eyes and said, "I''m sorry." The first time I say I''m sorry, there will be a second time. Bai Xiao is very glad that Li Nanshao''s memory has not returned to the beginning. Now, although he is still vigorous and resolute, he at least understands and apologizes to her for his mistakes. But it doesn''t matter. She didn''t say it. She hopes that Li Nanshao can be sober these two days. How much blow will he bring her to the hospital today. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other, and sighed, he has no way to white hours, all his starting point, is for white hours, he hopes she can understand. After a long time, he forced down the surging emotion and apologized to her in a low voice, "I really don''t remember, but I hope you can forgive me about the child, Linan, she..." "Don''t mention it any more, Nancy. I''ve turned the page. "Bai Xiao interrupted him immediately. With that, he avoided his eyes, looked forward, and said in a low voice, "if there is nothing else, I have to go to the company." "Good." Li Nan Shuo stopped, nodded and took back his hand. Car out of a distance, white hours look back, Li Nanshao is still standing on the bus stop, did not get on another car.As she looked back, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s really hard to taste it again, especially Li Nanshao''s temper. To the company downstairs, just get off, he Zhanfeng''s phone call. White hour a look at the time, suddenly think of noon about he Zhanfeng in the hotel restaurant for dinner, now it is more than 11:30. As soon as the phone was connected, he Zhanfeng immediately asked her, "I''ve arrived. Where are you? Still in the company? " White hours immediately apologized back, "sorry, I just went to the hospital, did not pay attention to the time, I''ll go now, try to arrive before 12 o''clock!" He Zhanfeng paused and asked her, "go to the hospital? Go to the hospital for throat check? Didn''t you tell me that the doctor said to have a review this weekend? Today is only Wednesday. " White hours can''t say, Li Nanshao forced her to do gynecological examination, right? She hesitated for a moment, did not think of a good speech, he Zhanfeng how flexible brain, immediately asked, "I know, Li Nanshao last time suspected you because of pregnancy, he should not, take you to do pregnancy examination?" "No!" White hours subconsciously lie, quickly back. He Zhanfeng was silent for a while, and suddenly he chuckled. "Do you know if you have a problem? When you lie, you will speak faster than usual and look confident." Bai Xiao knows his fault. Li Nanshao has told her before. But she''s just not good at lying. She can''t control it. It''s really embarrassing to be exposed by he Zhanfeng. I don''t know how to answer it. "Come here, just in time. I have something else to tell you." He Zhanfeng whispered to her again. Then I hung up. He knew that Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo would find out about it sooner or later. He used to think that the later he let Bai Xiao know, the better. But day by day, white hours will immediately experience a pain to the feeling of life and death, it is better to advance, let her have a psychological preparation. Chapter 496 Until the evening, when Bai Xiao came back to the villa in the north of the city, he still had a little brain and didn''t react. She felt as if she were dreaming. At this time, I don''t know why. All I think about is risk. She hasn''t seen Maomao for several days. Although the child is 500 meters away, Qin Susu and her family, she doesn''t dare to go. "Miss Bai, dinner is ready." Qi Ma came out of the kitchen and saw Bai Xiao standing at the stairs for half a minute. She didn''t know what she was doing. She immediately wiped her hands with her apron and said hello to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao hears Qi''s mother talking to him, then he wakes up and looks at Qi''s mother. For a long time, he nodded to her and said, "OK." When I sat at the table, I was still in a trance. After eating only half a bowl of rice, he put down the bowl and whispered to Qi Ma, "I''ve eaten well." As soon as I got up, I said to Qi Ma, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to wash and go to sleep. I''m a little uncomfortable today." "OK, if you don''t feel well, go to bed quickly. I''ll ask Uncle Hai not to disturb you either." Qi''s mother saw that Bai Xiao was not in the right mood. She didn''t ask more questions and obediently returned. Bai Xiao entered the room, locked the door, sat on the edge of the bed, and took out a list from his bag. It''s a diagnosis, half a month ago. He Zhanfeng told her a lot. The doctor said that because she had been depressed for a long time and had mild depression before, her body broke down at a certain moment and there were internal lesions. The diseased cells start from the most vulnerable part of the body. After her first miscarriage, she was pregnant with Maomao before she fully recovered, and Maomao was born prematurely. Her fragile uterus is like a deep buried time bomb, which can explode anytime, anywhere. Fortunately found early, he Zhanfeng sent her to the hospital, if a few months later found half a year, it is estimated that there is no help. She took out the medicine that he Zhanfeng asked her to take from the drawer. She looked at it carefully for a while and found that she couldn''t understand it at all. It''s right if you don''t understand it. He Zhanfeng deliberately made her not understand it. Before the operation, you should finish a course of treatment, and then you can have the operation. He Zhanfeng said that he could start to prepare next week. And she just learned this news today, one of her ovaries, had early cancer. Doctors found that white hours of gastritis did not deteriorate, and almost cured, and one of the manifestations of early ovarian cancer is that the stomach is uncomfortable. She was tested immediately and decisively. He Zhanfeng said that he didn''t tell her the first time when the diagnosis was made. He was afraid that she would think too much. Her mental state and physical state would directly affect the spread speed of cancer cells. Fortunately, it''s early, and only one has cancer, and the other side is OK. After resection, there is still an 80% or 90% chance that the patient will return to normal health. She sat alone for a long time in the dark. What he Zhanfeng said in his mind echoed over and over again. She doesn''t know if he Zhanfeng coaxes her. Cancer is really a terrible thing. Bai Jixian had to go with nasopharyngeal carcinoma. Her family has a precedent of cancer patients. Cancer has certain heredity. Heredity, coupled with her poor health and mild depression some time ago, caused this result. She felt that he Zhanfeng might be deliberately comforting her. She didn''t believe it. There was an 80% or 90% possibility that he Zhanfeng would return to normal. After a while, she slowly lowered her head and buried her face in her palm. In my head, it''s all rash. What you plant, what you get. If she had been able to deal with everything rationally after her first abortion, all this would not have happened today. She blames no one but herself. In the dark, the cell phone on one side suddenly rang. She took a long breath, took it up and looked at it. It was he Zhanfeng. She answered and did not speak. "I''m in Kyoto already." He Zhanfeng said. "Then go back and rest early." White hours to pick up the spirit, whispered back. "I''m in the place where you were hospitalized, and the doctor is here. He wants to have a word with you." Bai Xiao was stunned and didn''t say a word. He Zhanfeng opened hands-free, sat opposite him that doctor, then gave her analysis of her condition. Bai Xiao listened silently and did not speak. The doctor and he Zhanfeng said that they mean almost the same. After surgery and good chemotherapy, there is a very big chance of recovery. He Zhanfeng knows that after the showdown to Bai hour, Bai hour will be afraid. So he rushed back to Kyoto immediately. What the doctor said should be more credible than what he said."We received more than 600 cases of ovarian cancer last year. The early cases accounted for nearly 60% of the total. So far, more than 20% of the cases have been cured. After cure, never affect the quality of life and longevity "If Miss Bai doesn''t believe it, we can even show some examples of recovery for your reference." "So don''t be nervous, Miss Bai. This disease is not without medicine. It''s very important to keep an ordinary heart." In fact, Bai Xiao is calmer than when he just got the news. He Zhanfeng immediately went back to the doctor to explain to her, which made her feel more moved. "I don''t believe it." After brewing for a while, she said softly with a smile, "it just takes a little time to digest this matter. Now that you''ve heard it, it''s much better." He Zhanfeng heard Bai Xiao smile, a little relieved, and then turned off the hands-free, went out to continue to call Bai Xiao. "Thank you." Bai Xiao said to him seriously. He Zhanfeng can''t help sighing, "I know what you said today is clear enough. Even if Li Nanshao finally married Jiang Yan''er, you still won''t be with me, but I said before that even if we are not together, we are still friends." "Don''t say the word" thank you ". I really feel that I owe you. If you don''t help me where I need you and Li Nanshao in the future, I will be angry." Bai Xiao couldn''t help but smile again. He Zhanfeng paused and said, "actually, I have contacted the doctor for the operation." "If the doctor Li Nanshao is looking for doesn''t have the authority on my side, I hope you can come to my side to do the operation, OK?" "Yes, everything depends." Bai Xiao didn''t refuse this time. "I''ll call Li Nanshao tomorrow." He Zhanfeng returned immediately. "No, I hope I told him about it myself, or he heard it from a doctor he trusted. I hope you can understand what I said to you this afternoon and what Zhuo Xiangyang said to me. " Bai Xiao didn''t want to, but politely refused. Hang up the phone at the same time, she suddenly heard, downstairs came the sound of car horn. Chapter 497 Li nanshuo said before that he would stay in the military region to deal with business these days. Will he come back in the afternoon? Bai Xiao was a little surprised. He got up, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked down at the lawn. The light outside is not very bright, so I can''t see the faces of the people who get off the bus upstairs, but it''s definitely not Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao watched uncle Hai go over and welcome the visitors into the room. That person who proves to come over, should be Li Nan Shuo''s friend. She thought, went to the door, silently opened the door, slowly walked to the corridor railing, listening to the movement downstairs. ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t Li Nanshao coming back tonight? " It''s Zhuo Xiangyang''s voice. Bai Xiao can hear it. "Yes, he said that he would stay in the military region and deal with Jin Xun''s affairs. Jin Xun''s criminal nature involves transnational crimes and other countries involved. He also sent Interpol to assist in the investigation." Uncle Hai replied respectfully. Zhuo Xiangyang immediately whispered, "I told you last time, he must remember?" "Jin Xun''s father-in-law, the bigwig of G country and two countries, is the one who gave him support. Jin Xun''s wife will not give up. " "I remember." Uncle Hai nodded back. Zhuo Xiangyang held out his hand and stopped uncle Hai from delivering him a cup of tea. "No, I came here today to ask where Ji Ran has gone?" Uncle Hai was puzzled and looked up at Zhuo Xiangyang. "This afternoon, didn''t you ask someone to send the photos of Ji ran and Jin Xun to Mrs. Jin''s computer by means of hacker intrusion?" Bai hour was listening upstairs, and his brain turned quickly. Of course, it is impossible for Li Nanshao to let Ji ran go. In name, Ji Ran is the dry daughter of Jin Xun''s husband and wife. In fact, he is Jin Xun''s mistress. But Mrs. Jin didn''t know why, didn''t break the relationship, or couldn''t catch the evidence that they were together. At present, Li Nanshao directly sent the evidence to Mrs. Jin''s computer. If Mrs. Jin pretends not to know, it would be unreasonable. Li Nan Shuo this time, is to let Ji ran suffer. "Mrs. Jin called me this evening and said that I had a good relationship with Li Nanshao. She wanted me to send a letter and leave Ji ran to her." "But I think the meaning of Mrs. Jin''s doing this, uncle Hai must understand that she is politely threatening Li Nanshao." Uncle Hai understood and looked at Zhuo Xiangyang without saying anything. "It''s totally impossible to ask you to let Jin Xun go, but if she wants to discipline her, you have to give it to her." "Her father''s name in those days was madman. She followed her father''s temper and angered her. She could do anything. I mean, do you understand?" Qi Ma knows little about these things, and she can''t help asking, "no matter how powerful they are, they''re just the local leaders of country g, and they''re nothing in country A. why should she give them to her if she wants to discipline them?" Zhuo Xiangyang then lowered his voice and said, "let me give you an example. What if she kidnaps Bai Xiao to G country? Can Li Nan Shuo''s hand stretch so long? " Qi Ma understood. Mrs. Jin did not dare to do evil in country a, but when she arrived at the boundary of her own country g, she could do whatever she wanted. She was not a white child, but anyone in the Li family. She said nothing. "Anyway, Li Nan Shuo showed the photo to Mrs. Jin, and he just wanted Mrs. Jin to settle with Ji ran? It''s early and late. " Zhuo Xiangyang said again. "Uncle Hai, tell me where he is. I''ll go to him myself." Uncle Hai hesitated for a moment and whispered back, "I should still be entertaining Interpol in the military region. He said that he would leave tomorrow. You say hello to your uncle and ask him to give you a pass to enter the district. " "All right, I''ll be there." Zhuo Xiangyang came back with a crisp hand. Bai Xiao stood upstairs and watched, but he didn''t say a word. Zhuo Xiangyang got up and left. When he came to the door, he suddenly looked up without warning. But quietly, he did not panic for an hour. Zhuo Xiangyang found that it was Bai Xiao. He was stunned. Then he took back his eyes, turned around and continued to walk out. He thinks Bai Xiao should be able to understand that she is not unreasonable about Ji ran. She is a considerate girl. Jin Xun''s wife is not a bully. He got in the car and called his uncle directly. When entering the Yangcheng military area command, the entrance guard had already received the greetings from the above and gave him a direct pass. Li Nanshao and Interpol meet, the conversation is confidential, not in the office. Zhuo Xiangyang consciously did not go directly to find Li Nanshao, but waited patiently in his office for a while. Until his mobile phone rang, he took out a look, is Li Nanshao called, know Li Nanshao secret meeting finished."Guess where I am?" He asked. Li Nan Shuo stopped and asked, "isn''t it in our military region?" "It''s so smart. It''s my idol!" Zhuo Xiangyang immediately returned with an exclamatory tone. Li Nanshao has already walked to his office nearby, looked up, saw the office light, knew where Zhuo Xiangyang is now. He quickly went upstairs, opened the door of the office, and Zhuo Xiangyang, who was sitting in it, immediately threw a kiss at him. "What are you doing here?" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and asked in a low voice. "In name, I want to bring someone to my uncle for interrogation. In fact, I just want to ask you for someone." Zhuo Xiangyang came straight to the point. Li Nan Shuo stares at him, then walks to the desk without expression, picks up the thermos cup and drinks a cup of tea. Put down the cup at the same time, light way, "just right, Ji ran today successfully finished a ten inch cake, you want to take her, at will." "Ten inches? Is that five Jin? " Zhuo Xiangyang some surprised to pick eyebrow, "I a big man, a day can''t eat so real five Jin thing." "Or do you think I''m here for her to enjoy?" Li Nan Shuo laughs with indifference. Zhuo Xiangyang continued to nag, "I guess the headline on the front page of tomorrow''s news will be," the big owl has been arrested, the only daughter of the Ji family is suspected to have been hiding behind the scenes, and the evidence will be confirmed. " Li Nan Shuo looked at him and said nothing. "You are not? First of all, you will definitely get married with the first lady because of this. The most important thing is, don''t make Mrs. Jin jump over the wall in a hurry! Where is Mrs. Jin''s face when you see the newspaper like this? " Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way, "she jumps her wall, I do what I want to do." "She asked me for people, didn''t she?" Zhuo Xiangyang had nothing to say for a moment. Hold back for a long time, toward him than a thumb, "you can, you cow force.". Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. " "I can''t even deal with the clown who provokes my woman. Then I''m not a man." Li Nan Shuo disdainfully glanced at him, then reached out, picked up the landline telephone, pressed an inside number, "release the female prisoner No. 49 in area A." Chapter 498 Zhuo Xiangyang waited downstairs in the cold wind at night. The cigarette end at the fingertip is blown by the wind, and a little red light flickers. Li Nan Shuo stood beside him, waiting with him, looking at the direction of a district. "I''d like to advise you to leave three points of room for everything. If we are too extreme, we can''t be too grumpy. Do you think I''m right?" Zhuo Xiangyang in Li Nanshao side, staring at him a few eyes, can''t help but whisper. Li Nan Shuo ignored him. After half a minute, he pointed out to the distance of the road, "when people come, please do as you please." Zhuo Xiangyang looks at Ji Ran''s car, and finally says to Li Nanshao in a soft voice, "if I don''t say it, you should understand that you are too arbitrary. If you didn''t..." "Before what?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, Zhuo Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. Had it not been for Li Nanshao''s resolute and arbitrary attitude and his willingness to let go, things would not have come to such a stage now. But of course, it can''t be said. "It''s nothing. Just take it as if I''m meddling. I advise you. Recently, you''d better strengthen your guard and protect the people you want to protect." Zhuo Xiangyang smiles and whispers back. Finish saying, just about to say goodbye, on his car, just Li Nanshao''s phone rang. Li nashuo took it first, turned around and took a few steps to the distance. It seems that he doesn''t want to be heard who calls him. Zhuo Xiangyang is very witty, let the side of the bodyguard, first with escorted Ji ran, on his car. Then wait for Li Nanshao to finish his call. It happened to be against the wind. He heard a few words from Li Nanshao. ¡°¡­¡­ I beg your pardon? What''s wrong? " "How can it be?"?! Is there a good chance of cure? I ask you, is this disease related to whether she has ever had a child? " "Not sure? I''ll give you another three seconds to think about it and answer the question again! " Li Nan Shuo looks very irascible. Zhuo Xiangyang heard the child''s words, frowned and thought, most likely with white hours. He looked at the driver beside him and said in a low voice, "you get on first!" The driver was an old man who had been with Zhuo Xiangyang for many years. Knowing that Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t want too many people to hear about Li Nanshao''s family, he immediately got on the bus. The bodyguard in the back asked, "how did you come up?" "Li changguan''s girlfriend seems to have the same problem as his wife." With that, they both lost their voice. Ji ran, who was in the last row of SUV, glanced at them. They''re talking about white hours? Zhuo Xiangyang turns his head and stares at Li Nanshao''s back for a while. It was only when he finished calling that he stepped forward two steps and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Bai Xiao?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo''s face was so dark that he didn''t want to say more. He glanced at Ji ran, who was already sitting in Zhuo Xiangyang''s car. Then he quickly drew back his eyes and said in a low voice, "if you take people away, if Mrs. Jin makes too much trouble for you, just push everything on my head." Then he turned and strode upstairs. Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t know what to say. He watched Li Nanshao go up and couldn''t see his back. Then he walked slowly to his car, opened the front door and sat in. The driver glanced at him and asked carefully, "young master, where are we going now?" Zhuo Xiangyang first turned his head and looked at Ji ran behind him. Then he said in a deep voice, "if Miss Ji is tired of living and continues to die, no one will stop you. Today I''m looking at Mrs. Jin''s face. Let you go. I hope you can know." Ji ran raised his eyes and looked at him. He kept silent and didn''t say a word. "That''s cheap!" Zhuo Xiangyang sneered. At this point, he could be as cheap as Ji ran. He couldn''t find another one except Lu Xiao. Bitches have bitches. He turned his mouth and sighed. Looking back, he said to the driver, "go straight to the dock and return the man to Mrs. Jin. I''m afraid she''ll eat too much and vomit on my car and dirty my car." "All right." The driver immediately turned around and drove in the direction of the dock. The dock is not far from the military region. It''s more than half an hour''s journey. Zhuo Xiangyang called Mrs. Jin in advance. When they arrived at the dock, the people sent by Mrs. Jin also arrived. Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t get out of the car. He asked the bodyguard to send him down. He didn''t stop much and drove away. Ji ran looks at Zhuo Xiangyang''s car and goes away instantly. He is relieved. Then she whispered to the people around her, "give me your mobile phone. I''ll call home and ask about something." She took the phone and called her father without hesitation.Ji Fu hasn''t gone to bed yet. He answers and asks, "who is that?" "Dad, it''s me." Ji ran followed Mrs. Jin''s people and walked in the direction of the cruise ship. He covered his mouth and lowered his voice. "Ran Ran?" Ji Fu is a little surprised, immediately break big scold a way, "you these days which fool go! Why don''t I call you and send you a message? " Ji ran now the cake cream smell in his stomach is pouring into his mouth. I''ve had an accident here these two days. Don''t ask me anything. Do you know how Zhuo Xiangyang''s mother died "How do I know how the hell I died? I don''t care so much! " Ji ran immediately replied, "if you don''t know, go to find someone to check. I''m anxious to know! Very important! Don''t call me now, just wait for me to contact you. " With that, he hung up and gave his cell phone back to Mrs. Jin''s people. Several people boarded the cruise ship and took Ji ran to a room on the third floor. Mrs. Jin is sitting on the sofa talking to two people. See Ji ran come in, immediately stopped the conversation with others, looking to Ji ran. The beautiful face, which is perfectly maintained, is still smiling, but Ji Ran''s eyes are a little chilly. "Godmother." Ji ran felt a little weak in his heart and called Mrs. Jin in a low voice. "Come back, come here." Mrs. Jin pursed the corners of her mouth and said softly. She sat there, with a dusty temperament, holding the delicate fingers of a red wine glass, as delicate as a scallion. At first glance, she knew that she had grown up without working hands. Ji ran hesitated for a moment, slowly approached her and walked to the sofa. About three or four steps away from Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Jin slightly raised her hand, half a glass of red wine, all poured on Ji Ran''s face. Ji ran suddenly froze in the same place, slightly opened his lips and looked at Mrs. Jin in surprise. Mrs. Jin was still smiling gently at her and asked in a soft voice, "what do you think, godmother? You look so pale! Do you want to moisten your face? " Chapter 499 Mrs. Jin has always been kind to her. Ji ran doesn''t know what happened today. And in front of outsiders. However, she didn''t dare to provoke Mrs. Jin. She just stood in the same place and looked at Mrs. Jin. Red wine along her broken hair, along the curve of the delicate face, drop by drop slowly. The scarlet color of the wine set off her pale face, which had been tortured. But Mrs. Jin just looked at her with a gentle smile. Ji ran said nothing, slightly lowered his head, stood in front of her, almost shivering. Mrs. Jin''s real name is Feng Xueyuan. As soon as she hears it, she knows it''s the name of a lady from a big family. She is really a lady from a big family. At the end of last century, the Feng family was a shipbuilder. Before the war began, the Feng family smelled the gunpowder of war and moved from the south of country a to country g, becoming the first group of overseas Chinese in country G. At that time, the economic level of G country was still very backward. Relying on the rich family wealth accumulated by shipbuilding, the ancestors of the Feng family bought a super large piece of land in the suburbs of the capital of G country. How big is the suburban land? It is almost half the size of the capital city of G at that time. The backyard of other rich businessmen can be used as a farm to grow vegetables and raise cattle and sheep. The backyard of the Feng family, such a large grassland, can raise a large herd of horses. The family employed thousands of local farmers and workers, and even directly arrogant to train a small army of their own, hundreds of people, each with a gun. Of course, it was impossible to recognize this army under the feudal g-state system at that time. But the king of G, however, had to rely on the treasure managed by the Feng family to fill the Treasury, and did not dare to move the Feng family''s army. After more than 100 years of development, the Feng family''s army gradually evolved into the largest local gang. Maybe in the eyes of empire a, this force is not very powerful in empire a, but it is different in small countries of G. Feng Xueyuan is her father''s favorite little daughter. She is extremely spoiled. Jin Xun went to Feng''s house by all means. His identity is far from worthy of Feng Xueyuan. But after marriage, she found that Feng Xueyuan had some problems in childbearing. It was not until Feng Xueyuan was nearly 40 years old that they succeeded in making a test tube baby. The problem of fertility was the biggest reason why Feng Xueyuan felt unable to lift her head. Therefore, she put down her position in front of Jin Xun. She turned a blind eye to some things and pretended not to know. But Ji ran this matter, Li Nan Shuo directly hit her in the face, Jin Xun was arrested again, she can''t continue to ignore. She knows that she can''t have children and has a great influence on her husband and wife''s feelings. It''s not surprising that Jin Xun has been flirting outside. She has no feelings for Jin Xun for a long time. But as the most favored little daughter of the Feng family, her dignity and face are her most important. She doesn''t care if those flowers outside don''t have the courage to enter her house. Now Ji ran drags Jin Xun into prison. This slap has made her lose face! Even if the news is not released, there is no impermeable wall in the world. Sooner or later, someone will know. For example, the two people sitting opposite her now already know that Jin Xun was dragged in by Ji ran. Together with Li Nanshao''s hard to see photos, she was completely angered. This account, some forget. She was silent, staring at Ji ran in front of her for a long time. Then let the two men in the room go out first, get up gracefully and send them to the door. When they turn around, they pull a few wipes and walk slowly to Ji ran. As he reached out and wiped the red wine stains on Ji Ran''s face, he whispered, "tut Tut, it''s really distressing to see. What''s the name of an idiom in your country a? I feel sorry for you, don''t I? " Ji ran looked at her fingertips smeared with bright red nail polish and put them on her face. She could not help but shrink back in fear. Feng Xueyuan''s left hand jammed her neck, dragged her to her and continued to wipe the red wine stains on her face. After wiping a few times, she said softly, "you still have the face to call me godmother. What''s the relationship between you and Jin Xun? Do you need me to break it?" "What were you doing with him before you two got caught?" Ji ran was almost out of breath, a small face gradually rose red. Hearing this, he looked up at her in a panic. "Don''t tell me who set you up. I don''t want to listen to such nonsense." Feng Xueyuan bit her teeth and opened her mouth. "I don''t care what grudge you have with Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao! It''s your fault that you drag Jin Xun into the water. I won''t let go of anyone who has something to do with it! " "No one of you can run away, just wait." Feng Xueyuan''s voice is very light and her tone is very slow. Ji ran can''t help but feel creepy.Although the air conditioner is on in the room, she grabs Feng Xueyuan''s fingertips that she wants to break away from, and inch by inch becomes cold. Feng Xueyuan dragged her directly to the front of a back chair, had her tied up, pulled her hair from behind, and forced her to face herself. Then put a wet paper towel on Ji Ran''s face, grab the red wine bottle on the side, pour it on the paper towel, and then spread a second wet paper towel to keep soaking. Ji ran almost choked and struggled desperately. Feng Xueyuan was not in a hurry. She spread the wet tissue on her face layer by layer. Looking coldly, Ji Ran''s hands and feet twitch because of suffocation. Almost motionless, just opened the wet tissue on her face, let the people on the side, connected her with oxygen. Ji ran almost missed his last breath, breathed oxygen, rolled his eyes and slowed down. Feng Xueyuan looked down at her and waited patiently for her to recover. She looked at Ji ran breathing oxygen, the heart of hate, let her suddenly a little abnormal irritability. "If you know that you are afraid, then pass a word to your family for me. If Jin Xun''s affair involves my Feng family, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ji ran, who has the courage to disobey her meaning, desperately crying and nodding. Feng Xueyuan nodded with satisfaction, motioned to the person behind, and untied Ji ran. Then he said to the bodyguards in a low voice, "take her to the science and technology museum next to me and simulate the cabin pressure chamber. I''m old and I can''t stand the little girl''s plastic surgery and breast augmentation. It''s really eye-catching to see such a big lump dangling in front of my eyes." Ji ran doesn''t dare to take a plane since breast augmentation. Sometimes it''s short-distance. She''s afraid that her breast augmentation can''t withstand the sudden low pressure environment and will blow up. At Feng Xueyuan''s command, her face immediately changed, and she almost knelt down to beg Feng Xueyuan to let go of herself. "Godmother! I dare not! I really dare not! Let me go Feng Xueyuan was really tired of it. She told the bodyguard, "what are you waiting for? Don''t you think I''m bothered enough? " Voice just fell, Ji ran was quickly dragged out by the bodyguard. Chapter 500 The next morning, Bai Xiao came downstairs. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw Li Nanshao sitting downstairs in a casual suit. She looked at the time. At 7:40 in the morning, why did Li Nanshao come back at this time? Could it be that the results of the things we took for testing yesterday came out? She was a little surprised and unconsciously slowed down. Li Nan Shuo heard her voice coming down the stairs, then looked up slightly and looked in her direction. She and Li Nanshao looked at each other, could not see what was wrong on Li Nanshao''s face, thought in secret, and continued to walk downstairs as if nothing had happened. "Do you want to eat xiaolongbao?" Li Nan Shuo wait for her to walk to oneself nearby, suddenly low voice asked a sentence. Bai Xiao didn''t know what it meant when he suddenly asked. But she does like to eat xiaolongbao. Maybe she hasn''t eaten it for half a month. So he nodded his head and said, "I want to eat." "Let''s go and have morning tea." Li Nan Shuo put down the coffee cup in his hand, got up and said to her. White hours do not remember, Li Nanshao how long did not have breakfast with himself, feel more strange in the heart. Li Nan Shuo looked at her one eye, the mood in the eye, a little strange. However, soon, he took back his eyes and went to the door first. White hours carry their own things, and then follow Li Nanshao out. All the way to the car, Li Nanshao still seems to have something on his mind. He didn''t say a word to Bai Xiao. He didn''t speak. He always felt strange when he was young. He seemed to know something. Until stopping in front of the teahouse, Li nanshuo turned around and glanced at her faintly, "after breakfast with you, I''m going to Kyoto. Remember what I said, don''t let the guards lose you." White hours yesterday heard Zhuo Xiangyang said a few words, the heart is naturally transparent. She hasn''t lived enough. She can''t make fun of her own life. She pursed her lips and nodded silently. Li Nan Shuo stares at her lips, leans over, raises her chin and kisses her. White hours brain suddenly flashed over the bag that test report, the body can not control, some stiff. However, Li Nan Shuo just stayed on her lips for a few seconds, then released her. Open the door and get out first. When they were about to go to the second floor of the teahouse, the guard of the car behind them suddenly caught up with them and said to Li Nanshao, "Sir, there''s a situation..." Before Li Nanshao spoke, Bai Xiao consciously stepped aside and did not listen to their conversation. He went to the gate and waited. Without waiting for a while, the waiter immediately opened the door and warmly said, "Miss, please come in." White hours do not know if Li Nanshao has a reservation room position. She turned her head and looked at Li Nanshao, who was back in the car. After thinking about it, she whispered to the waiter, "show me the menu first." The business of this breakfast restaurant has always been very good. It only makes morning tea. It has been an old shop for several decades. She and Li Nanshao have had dinner twice. She knows what Li Nanshao likes to eat. "Please come inside." The service provided by the waiter was very considerate. Please go first after opening the door. Bai Xiao picked a vacancy at will and sat down to order something. Just after selecting a few items, he handed the list to the waiter. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Bai?" Bai Xiao turns to see Yu Yuan''s stepmother, Cheng Ya. She met Cheng Ya twice when she was dealing with Yu Yuan. The woman''s appearance is very common. She can''t recognize that kind of face when she is put in the crowd. She is not tall and thin, but she has a sharp voice. It''s really distinctive. People can''t forget it after listening to it. Bai Xiao calmly stares at her, pretends not to know her and ignores her. He turns to Li Nanshao''s car at the corner to see if he has come. "Miss Bai is so precious and forgetful." Cheng Ya see white hour this attitude, some uncomfortable, carrying a bag in her opposite sat down. As soon as I saw this kind of person, I felt sick. In order not to affect the quality of eating later, she decided to take care of Cheng Ya and drive her away. "Do I know my aunt?" She is silent for a moment, turns her head, smiles sarcastically but not politely, and returns to Chengya. Cheng Ya''s face is a little bit stiff. The waiter took a look at them and asked, "do you know each other? Do you want a starting point? " "Yes." Cheng Ya immediately before the white hours, loudly back. I can''t help laughing with you? In order to share the table, pretend to know me. I''m afraid I can''t agree. I still have company. I can''t sit at this table. " "You..." White hours do not wait for her to speak, and smile toward the waiter, "beauty, please let her wait or find her another vacancy, I have a companion, can''t in order to give a stranger table, my companion won''t eat?"Everything is first come, second served. The waiter can''t help Cheng Ya. Then he respectfully says to Cheng Ya, "there are still seats available upstairs. This lady, why don''t you go to the private room upstairs?" "I''ll order it here, and then I''ll go upstairs to eat it. Isn''t it in your way?" Cheng Ya didn''t get angry. After thinking about it, she came back with a kind face. Bai Xiao didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. He gave her a glance and was not interested in taking care of her any more. Cheng Ya sits opposite her and stares at her without blinking. There are two big news on the front page this morning. One is the scandal between Ji Jia and Jin Xun. The other is he Zhanfeng''s meeting with a girl last night, which was photographed by the media. Looking at Bai Xiao''s expression, I don''t know that the news of he Zhanfeng''s emotional change with her has been reported in the media. White hour this time is really pitiful, first came out Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan son to get married, this clearly, white hour is Li Nanshao kicked away. Later I heard that Bai Xiao was with he Zhanfeng. The news only came out for about a month. He Zhanfeng is getting better with other women. After being abandoned by two men, I don''t know how proud Bai Xiao is. At the beginning of Yu Yuan''s incident, she was made two times by Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao. In addition, Lu Xiao made a mess of her home some time ago. Today, she just happened to be alone. Isn''t it stupid that she doesn''t take the opportunity to go down the well? She thought about it and whispered to Bai Xiao, "Miss Bai wants to buy the land. A few days ago, the document has been sent to me for my signature." Some land transactions must go through Cheng Ya, but Bai Xiao forgot. She Leng next, again glanced an eye Cheng Ya. "I''d like to know that Miss Bai has no one to support her now. She''s so arrogant. If you want to buy it, I won''t let her." Cheng Ya is even more proud to see her expression of desire to talk and stop. Some of the plain clothes guards who followed him at the edge of the white hour couldn''t hold on. Chapter 501 One side of the plainclothes guard was about to come forward, white hour suddenly reached out to stop him. Winked at him and lit her cell phone on her lap. She turned on the recording. When she saw Cheng Ya coming, she knew that there was nothing good about it, so she had a heart. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ya recorded a few words, but Cheng Ya sat there and told her everything. She would like to remind Cheng Ya that if she is too arrogant, she will die miserably. But he also thinks that Cheng Ya has nothing to sympathize with. As a person, she is a beast. As an official, she did not devote herself to the country. There''s no excuse to be soft on Cheng Ya. Until just now, she was still a little depressed and didn''t recover from the blow in the test report. Now looking at Cheng Ya sitting opposite him, he is a little calm. She slightly turns the corner of her mouth, looks at Cheng Ya with sympathetic eyes, and says nothing. "Your bodyguard?" Cheng Ya points to the plain clothes guard who just wants to come forward and asks Bai Shi, "do you dare to let him move me? Believe it or not, I''ll put you in jail for the rest of your life! " Bai Xiao can''t help laughing silently. Then he cleared his throat and asked her, "may I ask Vice Mayor Cheng, even if I call someone to beat you, I can''t beat you to death. That''s the crime of intentional injury at most. Can the crime of intentional injury sentence me for a lifetime?" She said this with a little bit of guidance. Cheng Ya didn''t realize that it was wrong. She sneered and said, "with my power, I''ll let you stay in prison for a lifetime, so you don''t have to resist!" "Well, what is the law in your eyes?" White hours finish this sentence, secretly turned off the recording key, backup. Then he took out his cell phone and shook it to Cheng Ya. "I have a question. How did you get to the present position? Is the foundation strong enough? " "If the background doesn''t work, I''m afraid you''re going to have bad luck this time." Tomorrow, as long as she delivers the recording to the Discipline Inspection Commission, Cheng Ya has no way to live. Even without Li Nanshao''s help, she still has the ability to hand over the sound recording to the Discipline Inspection Commission. "I''m not a barbarian. I like to solve problems in an elegant way. Since you don''t know how to be a good man, I''ll teach you myself." Cheng Ya immediately realizes that Bai Xiao has recorded the sound. She is so scared that her face suddenly changes. She wants to take what Bai Xiao has. White hour cleverly back to start, dodged, conveniently put the mobile phone back to his bag. "Give me something!" Cheng Ya is pressing a voice, sink a way toward her. White hours skin smile meat does not smile to return, "if I do not want to give?"? If you are the first to provoke me, you have to see if you have the ability to bear the consequences. " As soon as Li Nan Shuo came in, he saw a man sitting opposite Bai Xiao and reached out to grab Bai Xiao''s mobile phone. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows and crossed his long legs, he walked to the table and asked Bai Xiao, "do you know this man?" Bai Xiao doesn''t notice that Li Nanshao has come in. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about Cheng Ya. Then smile toward Li Nan Shuo nodded, "know, Yu Tian Heng wife, you know?" Li Nan Shuo impression, there is such a person, white hours in front of him once. He glanced at Cheng Ya, then stretched out his hand to Bai Xiao, "how can I sit here? People and ghosts are not afraid to cause trouble. " Bai Xiao hour grabbed his outstretched hand and got up with his bag. "Li Nanshao?" Seeing that he was familiar, Cheng Ya asked in disbelief, "he''s not..." "What did you order?" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t seem to hear Cheng Ya talking at all, conveniently picked up the list that Bai Xiao ordered and looked at it. "Is that enough? Qi Ma told me that you didn''t eat much last night. " In the inquiry room, with a trace of doting and heartache, he frowned and looked at Bai Xiao, "don''t you like to eat xiaolongbao? Five in a cage, enough to eat? " And then I go upstairs with Bai Xiao in my arms. Cheng Ya a look at this posture, understand how to return a responsibility, Li Nan Shuo and white hour together again! Halfway up the stairs, the waiter followed them and asked, "do you want to change tables, sir or miss?" Li Nan Shuo this just reaction come over like, turn head toward the attendant to order, "call up your manager." Then he glanced at the nearly petrified Cheng Ya not far away, "and this customer, her consumption card, is frozen forever, and she is not allowed to step into all your stores any more." Finish saying, suddenly think of what like, and light way, "no, don''t bother." Then he told the guard, "it suddenly occurred to me that someone recently secretly complained about Ms. Cheng''s improper behavior. It''s just right that it''s better to bump into the sun and send her directly to the Discipline Inspection Commission."White hours can not help but, homeopathy quietly took out the mobile phone from the bag, handed to Li Nanshao in front. "She admitted to giving me the evidence to trip, and I recorded it." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice, "no need." After he finished, he almost lifted Bai Xiao to the second floor, and didn''t let her go back to watch the excitement. Two people into the compartment, white hours along the window to see, Cheng Ya has been put on one of their cars. "These little things are worth worrying about." Li Nan Shuo flipped the menu, glanced at her looking out of the window, and said in a soft voice, "if there are similar things in the future, don''t talk nonsense, just tell me." Bai Xiao turned to look at him, thought to himself, and asked, "did someone really report her?" The waiter brought in what Bai Xiao had just ordered. Li added a few more things and handed the menu to the waiter. Wait for her to go out, just stretch out a hand, hold white hour fingertip, pull her, let her sit on own leg. He felt that white hours were much thinner than he remembered. Before sitting on his legs, more than a little weight, light enough to make people sad. Probably because of physical discomfort, look at her face, also feel a lot more haggard than before. The jade bracelet, which was so thin that it hung on her wrist, banged against the button on her sleeve and shook jingly. He regretted that he had spoken for hours with that attitude. Fortunately, she is not stingy. She doesn''t seem to be as angry with him as she was yesterday. He thought it over for a moment and whispered back, "if I remember correctly, is she the vice mayor? A few days ago, political commissar Zhang showed me the joint letter, but because of the lack of temporary evidence, she was not arrested. It happened today. " "What a coincidence?" White hour some don''t believe, "now up certainly tube very tight?"? You just want to give me a breath... " Halfway through, she realized that she had said too much, so she stopped and didn''t go on. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her. After a few seconds, she whispered back, "you worry too much. If no one reports to me, I won''t remember who she is." Chapter 502 Bai Xiao thinks that what Li Nanshao said is reasonable. Even she knows that Li Nan Shuo can''t move too much recently. Can he not understand himself? He said what is what, presumably he did not fool to this point, in order to a Cheng Ya, he ruined his future. She didn''t go on researching, she sat in his arms and didn''t speak. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, poured some vinegar into a small dish, helped her clip a small cage bag, sent it to her mouth, and helped her blow a few mouthfuls. "Would you like to come out for morning tea with me? Let''s let bygones be bygones about yesterday, OK?" He asked in a soft voice as he put the bag to her mouth. Li Nan Shuo did not say, white hours almost forget, agreed to air him for two days. By that test report and Zhuo Xiangyang''s visit, he forgot all about it. She looked up at him and said nothing. "Something like that will happen in the future, I promise." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were soft and firm, and he made a serious commitment to her. Bai Xiao still didn''t say a word. He lowered his eyes, looked at the little cage bag beside his mouth, then opened his mouth slightly and bit it. If change to white hours three years ago, certainly not so easy to forgive him. But now there is no way, Li Nan Shuo a soft attitude beg her, she is soft hearted, simply can''t control themselves, because love him. Can only barely keep the surface of the mouth hard, in fact, the heart has long been angry with him. Li Nan Shuo saw that she was willing to eat her own food, and then she was secretly relieved. Watching her finish one, bow and kiss the soft hair on her head. Any contradiction has been resolved in the face of the fact that Bai Xiao is not in good health. He made a decision last night. He will try his best to stop his temper and treat her better. He knew that sometimes his behavior was unreasonable. But because he leads his subordinates in the army, he always does things in the same way. Sometimes he subconsciously does things like that and doesn''t think about the consequences. In the future, he will try his best to restrain and be obedient to her. I''m not sure if she''s been angry with the doctor for half a year. It''s going to last for quite a long time. He thought, while one after another, to white hours fed a cage of small bags. He stirred up the hot sweet scented osmanthus and red bean sweet taro sprouts for her and asked her, "do you know why I brought you to eat xiaolongbao?" Bai Xiao really didn''t know why he took time out of his busy schedule to eat this breakfast with her. He shook his head to show that he was puzzled. "Remember that cold joke you told when we first ate dumplings together?" White hours seriously recalled the next, as if not remember. But Li Nanshao clearly remembers that Bai Xiao made him angry at that time. Bai Xiao could see that he was angry, so he told a cold joke to ease the atmosphere. She said: "I''ve seen such a story. A friend of mine has a flat chest. He went to buy underwear in the winter, but he didn''t want to try it. He thought it was troublesome to take off his clothes. So the salesman asked her, how big are you there, so I can choose the size for you." "The friend thought about it seriously and answered," is the steamed bread so big? "The salesman asked," is it big? "? The friend shook his head, and the salesman asked, "Southern food bag?"? My friend continued to shake his head "After thinking about it, the salesman continued to ask," xiaolongbao? My friend continued to shake his head, but there was some embarrassment behind him. He squeezed out five words: "Wangzai steamed bun." Li Nan Shuo Rao is the best concentration, at that time also couldn''t help staring white hour one eye, evaluation of her four words, "vulgar." But now I look at Bai Xiao''s blank face, I should have forgotten this vulgar joke. He thought for a moment and suggested, "Wangzai steamed bun." White hours into the mouth of sweet scented osmanthus sweet potato seedlings, instant almost spray out. Li Nan Shuo even remembers this stem! She coughed and began to laugh. Li Nan Shuo''s face was a little dark. He took out two paper towels for her and wiped her mouth. At the same time, he squeezed out two words from his teeth, "don''t you dislike Ji Ran''s false chest? It exploded last night, and now it''s as big as this little cage bag. " White hour Leng next, brain fill that false chest burst open heavy taste picture. Then he looked down at the dark red taro sprouts in front of him. Suddenly, it seemed that he could not eat any more. She put down the spoon. Li Nan Shuo knew that he was disgusted to her, but he felt a little strange and cool. Looking down at her, holding back a smile, he asked her, "don''t eat?" "No, I''m full." Bai Xiao took a breath and shook his head. "Really full?""Well." White hours desperately nodded. "If you''re full, just go down. You can''t make it to work." Li Nan Shuo said, released her. After going downstairs, Li Nanshao watched Bai Xiao get into the car and leave. He got into another car and went to the small airport with her in two steps. Until the next day, when Bai Xiao thought of what Li Nanshao said, he was still a little disgusted and couldn''t eat. And it is estimated that at least half a year, she will not want to eat xiaolongbao. After work in the evening, Li nanshuo, as her temporary driver, asked her, "what would miss Bai like to eat? Out or back? " Bai Xiao thought about it. He had to pack a heavy boiled fish to make an appetizer. Besides, it''s going to be the day of the operation. After the operation, we must avoid eating. We can''t eat these things for a long time. So he said, "stop at the gate of henglongshun hotel. I''ll pack some boiled fish, hair and blood, and take them back to eat with Qi ma." "All right." Henglongshun hotel is on the same road with the villa in the north of the city. There is no need to make a detour. It will arrive soon. As soon as the car stopped, it opened the door in the morning and decided to go down to pack the food by itself. The driver told her to go in with her. She walked fast, but didn''t hear her. She went into the hotel. The driver stopped the car in a hurry. By the time he ran in, he had disappeared. I don''t know which floor Bai Xiao went to, or the back kitchen. He made two phone calls in a hurry, and then he answered them in the daytime. "I''m in the packing area on the second floor. It''s estimated that I''ll be ready in ten minutes. Just wait for me in the car." "Miss Bai can''t be like this in the future!" The driver turned his head and saw Bai Xiao was not far away from him. He was relieved. He was scared out of a cold sweat in less than ten minutes. He even directly informed the nearest guard to come here immediately. He strode to Baixiao and said helplessly, "our people are waiting for you at the stairway. Go down and get back to the bus first. There are too many people here. It''s dangerous!" Chapter 503 Bai Xiao didn''t think too much just now. He just thought about boiled fish, hair and blood. That''s the reaction. Before Li Nanshao left, he told himself to be careful. She looked at the stairway, and sure enough, two of her own people in plain clothes were standing there. "I was negligent." She was a little sorry, then she replied, gave the list to the driver, and walked to the plain clothes. She followed the two plainclothes back to the car, heard the beeper on their waist, and could not help but ask in a low voice, "is there anyone else coming?" "Yes, the officer has ordered. Miss Bai must keep at least a dozen people nearby when she goes out. She will arrive as soon as she hears." The plain clothes guard returned to her seriously. It was just a false alarm, which made everyone run back and forth like this. Bai Xiao was even more upset. She thought for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "well, if you don''t come here, you don''t need to come here. Let''s..." The guard listened to her carefully, and other voices came from the beeper at his waist. "We''re a few East, and we''re at the end of the street." In the middle of the conversation, I couldn''t help staring at the pager and pausing. I was about to go on talking when I suddenly noticed that the car body was bumping violently. The three people on the bus were all in a daze. They didn''t know what happened. The voice of the guard who had just come from the pager became a lot more urgent. "Don''t get out of the car! There''s a car behind you hitting your butt! " At the same time, there were several gun noises outside the car. There''s a shot, straight on the back windshield. White hour heart suddenly a surprised, subconsciously quickly low body to protect themselves. Fortunately, it''s bulletproof glass. It can''t be broken with one shot. "Go first!" In front of the two guards looked at each other, then reached a consensus, quickly started the car, killed the steering wheel. Because of the gunfire, the street quickly became a mess, and a car blocked the direction they left. There were screams everywhere, the screech of car brakes. The end of the street is only a few hundred meters away from here. The following people rushed here and quickly controlled the two people in the back car. The driver who packed the boiled fish just came down and witnessed the scene. "Misunderstanding, sir! We just had a brake failure! " The two men, who had their hands clipped and buckled in the seat, explained in a panic, "I really misunderstood!" As the gun hit their heads, they screamed even more, "misunderstanding! Please let us go The driver took out his gun and quickly came up to them. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Sir, two people in this car just hit Miss Bai''s car butt, but they said that the brake failed and they accidentally hit her!" The driver quickly scanned the scene and found that there were obvious bullet scratches on the body of the white hour car blocked in front. "Did you just shoot at Miss White''s car?" He frowned and asked in a deep voice. "The brothers are not so careless. We should not have hit them carelessly!" The guard who controlled them went back without thinking. The driver thought about it, went to the driver''s seat of the accident vehicle and stepped on the brake. It was really loose. But he didn''t believe it. There was such an amazing coincidence that just after getting on the bus, the brake of the car behind broke down. "Do they have guns?" "Yes, no!" "It''s very likely that there are some people with guns among the passers-by. Take these two people back and torture them! Block this section of the road immediately, and put the surveillance video of this section of the road in order to use it at any time! " After the driver gave orders, he did not dare to let Bai Xiao take the car just now. Then he changed the car for her and took her back to the villa in the north of the city. White hours until back to the villa, safe, just relieved. Uncle Hai, who was waiting at the door, saw that Bai Xiao''s face was not right. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Did something happen on the way? " "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s strange." Bai Xiao shook his head, frowned and whispered back. Uncle Hai heard what they had just said and immediately sent someone to investigate it carefully. What''s the matter. Then he comforted Bai Xiao for a few words. Bai Xiao was not particularly afraid. She had encountered a much more dangerous situation before, and comforted uncle Hai in turn. After dinner, she went back to her room. When I took a bath, I thought about my way back. The analysis of the driver also thought that this might not be just an Oolong event with brake failure. Recalling the scene at that time, before the soldiers on the corner arrived, someone shot at her car. And the shot on the back windshield was aimed at her head. If the windshield wasn''t bulletproof, she might have been shot dead in the head.People who hate her so much. In other words, with such a strong act of revenge, the first name she thought of this time was Feng Xueyuan. If her premonition is not wrong, they are in big trouble this time. Ji''s family is down and out. The thigh Ji Ran is looking for will not be an ordinary person. The Jin family is not so easy to deal with, and Feng Xueyuan is even harder to deal with. Ji ran although brain damage, but with her knowledge, will never be wronged himself, followed by a useless big belly bad old man. Zhuo Xiangyang said last time that Feng Xueyuan is a ruthless role. Although they are a small force in country a, they are quite powerful in country G. Even if Li nanshuo has a high status in country a, what happened in country g, which is not a friendly country of country a, can only suffer a loss. It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. This morning, Li Nanshao told her about the stem of xiaolongbao. I think it''s also because Feng Xueyuan started with Ji ran. Listen is very cool, Ji ran that false chest, she looked at disgusting, burst, simply happy. However, if it was their turn next, Feng Xueyuan pointed the finger at them, would she be happy? Bai Xiao doesn''t worry about herself. What she worries about most is taking risks. She is here in Li Nanshao, so many people protect her. It can''t be said that she is safe, but on the whole, she is very safe. And risk is not the same. What she worried most was that if Maomao was found to be Li Nanshao''s child, she would not only take the risk, but also grace, Qin Susu and Song Yu would all be in danger. Song Yu and Qin Su are too close to her. If they put them there, there is a great possibility that they will be found. So, what should we do? She had to come up with a panacea, a way to be good for everyone. This night, almost sleepless. Chapter 504 In the morning, the first thing Yu Wan woke up was to get up and open the curtain to see the outside. The snow stopped. She turned on her cell phone and studied the weather forecast for seven days. It may snow these seven days, but the strong cold air has moved southward, and there will be no Blizzard for the time being. Then this week, she has to choose a suitable time and ask for leave to go back. Although Bai Xiao promised her a few days ago that she would visit Lu Changsheng, she felt that she had seen it with her own eyes and was more at ease. Man Chuai arrived at the school with worries. As soon as he entered the classroom, the two girls sitting in the back row saw her coming in, and then waved enthusiastically, "Yu Wan, Yu Wan, come here! There''s a place for you! " Yu Wan, a native of the same country, refused other people''s kindness and sat down with his schoolbag. "Ah, ah, ah! Do you know that Miss Twain has a bad cold at the weekend and can''t come to class today? " As soon as Yu Wan sat down beside them, the two little girls asked him enthusiastically. Yu Wan''s mind is all about buying air tickets when he returns to China. Of course, he doesn''t know about teacher tewindsor''s illness. He smiles gently and shakes his head. She took out the textbook, put it on the table, and heard them say, "you don''t know the news! God, what have you been doing these two days? " The relationship between teacher tewindsor and Yu Wan is not very close. Yu Wan doesn''t know why they exaggerate today. "It''s too cold to stay in the dormitory." Yu Yuan took a look at them. After thinking about it, he asked, "is this morning''s class unnecessary?" "No, it''s not!" Female students excited to blush, pointed at the back, said, "you look at the back, do not think today is very strange?" Yu Yuan took a look in the direction of their fingers. She didn''t pay attention when she came here just now. Then she found that there were almost no seats in the back. It''s really strange that there are not so many students in this class, so there will always be some space left behind. "It seems that you really don''t know!" Seeing Yu Wan''s confused face, she sighed and explained to her. "Teacher tewindsor is ill, but considering that it''s not far from the winter test, we can''t leave our course! So she told her students to take her place on the school''s official website "Isn''t miss Twain also teaching master''s students? The teacher he we talked about last time is one of her former students He Jiufeng. Yu Yuan was stunned, but he Jiufeng told her last time that there was only one course he failed in his master''s degree course. It would not be such a coincidence. Was it teacher tewindsor''s class? Or he lied to her. "Although Mr. tewindsor didn''t say which student would take the place of the class, we all guessed that nine times out of ten it was Mr. He!" "Why?" Yu Yuan asked a question subconsciously. "Because there are only three students who have been taught by Mr. Windsor, and one of them is Mr. He!" Yu Wan was more puzzled, "why not one of the other two?" "Because teacher he''s next two classes are the closest to us." Is that ok? Yu Wan was a little shocked by the brain circuits of the two girls. And the other students who come to grab seats are likely to have the same idea with them. After all, there is a one-third probability that they can run into he Jiufeng. "We managed to get the position one hour ahead of time! It''s easy to get such a backward position an hour in advance! " Two female students continued to be beside her, chirping, "I almost couldn''t grab the seat of my main elective class. It''s the first time I''ve met her. It''s only in teacher he''s place that such a situation will appear." Yu Wan thought seriously and then asked, "what about his own class? Is it the same as ours? " "Don''t you know? No one is absent from teacher he''s class, but because it''s a small class, there are only 70 or 80 students in two classes, and the number is clear. " "Teacher he likes roll call in class, but he is not afraid of the absence of students, but wants to invite people who are not in his own class out." "Teacher he doesn''t expect to call the roll for this kind of substitute class, so all these people are here!" "Isn''t it super magical!" It''s amazing. This is the first time that Yu Wan has ever heard of this reason. It''s time for class. Listening to them, Yu Wan can''t help but look down and take out his mobile phone. He wants to see what time it is. Just took out the cell phone, the classroom suddenly fell into silence. Yu Wan realized that he Jiufeng might have come. It''s seven fifty-nine, one minute to class. She looked up to the front. Sure enough, he Jiufeng, who was wearing a Navy coat and black jeans, came in from the door with the teaching plan in his hand and walked quickly to the platform.It''s windy to walk. He put down the lesson plan, turned on the computer, and waited for the computer to turn on for half a minute. He looked around at the bottom of the big ladder classroom. Then I couldn''t help frowning slightly. "What''s the matter with those students who have no place in the back?" With a pure English accent, he asked, "don''t you have a class?" When I asked, I glanced over Yu Yuan who was sitting in the third row from the bottom. He seems to have seen her, but also seems not to see, sharp eyes immediately to those students who have no position. When he Jiufeng was in class, it was different from his usual appearance. Now he is a lot more serious. Although this is Yu Wan''s own lesson, she doesn''t know why. She is a little guilty and can''t help but lower her head. That night, she politely declined he Jiufeng''s offer to stew soup for her. Then he went home and cooked instant noodles. "I don''t want you to stand up and listen to this class. It''s not an outdoor class." Having said that, he Jiufeng saw that the students behind were silent and gave a deep warning, "if no one goes out, I''ll call the roll." With that, he drew out the list in the teaching plan. Before, teacher tewindsor worried about students skipping classes, but these two classes are very important. She hopes students can listen to them carefully, so she gave him a list of students. In this sentence, scared the people behind, one after another unwilling to go out. When Yu Wan looked back at the back door, he could see the angry eyes of the students who were unwilling to stare at the people who had seats. It''s terrible. If Mr. tewindsor doesn''t recover next week, it''s estimated that if he comes two hours in advance, he won''t be able to get a seat. Most of the people behind naturally have no textbooks. He Jiufeng realized this problem, talked for a while, put a case, let the students ponder for a few minutes, and then slowly walked down from the platform. Chapter 505 While he Jiufeng was walking down, those students who were playing or doing idle work with their mobile phones quickly put away the irrelevant things one by one. Yu Wan took a pen and put it on the paper. After careful calculation, he suddenly realized that there was a man standing on the side. Her position is against the side of the aisle, subconsciously looked up. He Jiufeng stopped beside her and looked at the students in the back row. Those students who are not in this class are so excited that they can hardly support themselves,. Sitting beside Yu Wan, the girl student couldn''t suppress her inner excitement. She turned her head and stared at he Jiufeng. He didn''t care. He just reached out and pointed to a classmate in the last row. "This classmate, please stand up." The student was named by he Jiufeng. He was so excited that he quickly stood up and said, "yes, teacher!" "I just put the case, please combine the new knowledge, a detailed answer." He mellow breeze said without salt. How can anyone who doesn''t have a textbook answer this question? All the students are not afraid to brush this problem down, why not. He Jiufeng lowered his head, raised his right hand and lifted his lower cuff, looking at the time on his watch. Yu Yuan was beside him, and clearly saw the style of his watch. There are deposit requirements for studying in o country. For example, before she came, she submitted her certificate of deposit assets to this university. She must have at least one million spare money. So the students who can study in o country will not be very poor, or rich. He Jiufeng''s house on the 15th floor is the largest and most valuable apartment building, and he also has a personal doctor, so Yu Yuan knew he was rich from the beginning. But I didn''t expect that he would be so rich. Lu Xiao also has a watch in his hand. It''s a collection that he bought with great effort. Whether it''s expensive or not is another matter. It''s really hard to buy it. Usually Lu Xiao is not willing to wear it. He usually puts it in the watch cabinet and wears it on important occasions. And he mellow wind so casually, wearing it to class, it can be seen that he did not care about such a precious watch. She glanced, then lowered her head, covered with goose bumps. When they met for the first time, she thought that he was not a good person, but a human organ trafficker. In retrospect, it''s really silly and naive. He Jiufeng stared at the second hand on the watch and waited patiently for a minute. Then he put down his hand and asked coldly, "from this row, those who can answer this question will raise their hands. You can''t answer it. Get out Yu Yuan hesitated and raised his hand. There are few people who sit in the back row and raise their hands. He Jiufeng glanced at the person who raised his hand and looked down at Yu Yuan''s answer on the paper. Suddenly, he reached out and picked up the paper on Yu Wan''s desk. Yu Yuan was shocked by his actions. She was really not smart enough, especially when it comes to calculation. The answers on the paper were written casually. This kind of feeling of being caught by the teacher on the spot to do the wrong problem is quite frightening, even if the object is someone she meets outside the classroom. He Jiufeng took a serious look, and suddenly, he laughed soundlessly. Yu Yuan was frightened by this silent smile, for fear that he would ask her to answer the question. However, he Jiufeng stopped for a moment, put her paper back, didn''t look at her any more, walked two steps back, swept to those students who didn''t raise their hands. He didn''t want to make things difficult, but considering that these students have seriously affected the class, such as Yu Wan, who is sitting at the back. The students of other classes at the back just chat and play with their mobile phones. Maybe Yu Yuan can''t hear what he said in the front lecture. It seems a bit stupid originally. If the most important classes are influenced by others, she may not pass the winter test at all. It was not until those students who did not raise their hands went out that he Jiufeng, as if nothing had happened, went back to the platform and gave lectures to the students. From the beginning to the end, I never looked at Yu Wan again. The two female students on the side couldn''t help sending two signals to Yu Wan, and then asked softly, "Yu Wan, do you know teacher he?" Yu Wan thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." I''m kidding. If she said she knew her, she would be bored to death by these female classmates who adore ho Chun Feng. "Well, I thought you knew him!" The two female students shook their heads disappointedly and did not continue to talk with Yu Wan. After the bell rang, almost at the moment of the bell ringing, he Jiufeng immediately stopped lecturing, and then left the classroom without looking back.While Yu Wan was cleaning up his books, he watched him go out. He must think she''s stupid, right? She looked down. The answer she had just received from he Jiufeng was totally different from the one he gave. The more I think about it, the more embarrassed I feel. I rush to the next classroom with my schoolbag. On the way, the mobile phone in my hand suddenly vibrated. She took it up and looked at it. It was the message from Ho Chun Feng: "did you understand the content of the class just now?" In fact, she knows little about it, mainly because she doesn''t know the language, and she can''t understand some proper nouns, not to mention he Jiufeng''s quick explanation of the past in the local language, but she doesn''t understand many of them. However, she was embarrassed to admit that she had been thinking for a long time and did not know whether she should go back to mellow. The students who walked with her on the side, the soul of gossip began to burn up again, discussing the problem of he Jiufeng''s class just now. "Mr. He is more detailed than Mr. Windsor. How did I hear that his lectures were not very detailed? He repeated that question three times today "So, the rumors are not necessarily true. Didn''t others say that he was particularly cold before? I think he''s warm today! " "He''s driving the rest of the class out today. Isn''t it because the people behind us are too noisy, which affects us? I couldn''t hear his lecture clearly at that time! " "My God! I have a feeling of being protected by him! Super handsome Yu Wan turned to look at them and listened to them silently, but he didn''t say a word. She didn''t understand what he said three times. What about the winter test more than a month later? To the classroom, just sat down, cell phone and shock. "I took it to you again at the gate of the school, and I didn''t understand it." Chapter 506 After the afternoon class, Yu Wan went to the library to return two books. It was almost dark when I came out. When she rushed to the school gate, she thought he Jiufeng should have gone back first. Looking around the school gate, I saw him standing not far away, next to a car, leaning against the door, looking at her side. At the same time, Yu Yuan felt a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he walked towards he Jiufeng, "elder martial brother he." "Have a meal first?" He Jiufeng and so on she approached, with the tone of inquiry, lightly asked her. Yu Wan didn''t know how. Maybe it was because he Jiufeng had given her a lesson, so he stood in front of him, much more awkward than before. Although he is still the same as before in private, he looks very kind. "No?" She thought it over carefully and returned. "You''re not hungry. I''m hungry." He Jiufeng couldn''t help laughing, "how to learn if you don''t have enough to eat?" "Well Elder martial brother he, go to dinner and call me when you come back, OK? " Yu Wan came up with a compromise. After all, Yu Wan just didn''t want to have dinner with him. "No way." Yu Yuan didn''t expect that he Jiufeng would refuse so simply. He looked at him in surprise and didn''t say a word. He Jiufeng stared at her, then whispered, "you still owe me a meal, remember? Because of the blizzard last time, I didn''t practice it. Today, it doesn''t snow. I''m very hungry now. Don''t you plan to invite me again? " If you don''t tell me, Yu Wan almost forgot. She was stunned, and then a little embarrassed to smile, "OK, elder martial brother he choose a place, my treat, let''s go to dinner." They got into the car. He Jiufeng started the car and drove to the restaurant. At the same time, he glanced at Yu Wan in the back seat through the rearview mirror. There are only two people in the car, but they choose to sit in the back when they get on the bus. Such people are generally introverted. In fact, he knew something about Yu Yuan. This girl is very sensible. After getting on the bus, neither of them spoke, after brewing for a while, he said, "you girl, if you don''t find a high sounding reason, you can''t even have dinner with your neighbor''s teacher?" Yu looked at him and said nothing. He Jiufeng thought he had said something wrong, but Yu Wan didn''t answer, and he didn''t know how to go on. In silence, Yu Wan suddenly opened his mouth and whispered back, "because I''m used to eating alone. Don''t be angry, elder martial brother he. " This sentence suddenly stopped me. He took another look at Yu Yuan in the rearview mirror. Yu Wan lowered his head and looked at the schoolbag on his knee. He couldn''t see his expression clearly. He looked back, stopped in front of a restaurant, and asked her, "shall we have Chinese food today? You should have never had formal Chinese food for a long time. I often come to this restaurant, and the taste is OK. " Yu Wan turned his head and looked at the restaurant outside, then nodded, "yes, elder martial brother he can eat whatever he wants." Waiting for he Jiufeng to return the car, she went down with her bag on her back and went to the door of the restaurant to wait for he Jiufeng. Just then, two or three people stopped the car and came over. Passing by he Jiufeng, they suddenly called out, "ah Chun, why do you come here for dinner? What a coincidence As he said in surprise, he put his hand around he''s shoulder and looked like a good relationship. "Are you coming to dinner alone? Why don''t you tell us? " He Jiufeng put the car key into his pocket and subconsciously looked at Yu Yuan. Several people see a little girl standing at the door, and then understand that they are together. "No! Talking about girlfriends? Why don''t you tell us? Are you still friends? " Their voice is not small, Yu Yuan can hear clearly. After all, she is still young, hearing these words, her cheeks can''t help but get a little hot. Just as he was going to explain himself, he Jiufeng looked at her again, then laughed at some friends and said, "no, just friends. You think too much." With that, he threw away their arms on his shoulders and walked towards Yu Yuan. "Or shall we eat with them?" He mellow breeze low voice asks her opinion, "is some relations also may friend, the life experience is clean, need not be afraid." After that, without waiting for Yu Wan to reply, he added an explanation, "of course, I''ll treat you to this meal, and you''ll treat me next time." "It''s OK. I still have money for a meal." Yu Wan chuckled. A half joking tone. He Jiufeng stares at her and makes sure that Yu Yuan doesn''t show any unhappiness. He is secretly relieved.Did not continue to refuse to go on, also did not continue to tangle who asked the problem, with Yu Wan first walked in front, upstairs compartment. During the dinner, Yu Wan sat in the corner and watched them talking and laughing, almost without saying a word. He Jiufeng said that she would teach a lesson she didn''t understand in the evening. Now when she met these friends and went back after dinner, it was estimated that it was very late. I''m afraid it''s impossible to teach. I was still thinking, did he Jiufeng really tell that knowledge point three times in the morning, and suddenly a friend of he Jiufeng called her, "little friend, when did you know ah Chun?" Yu Yuan was stunned and looked up at the people on the opposite side. Then he looked at ho Chun Feng sitting next to him, thought about it and said, "elder martial brother he and I Living in the same apartment building, once I took the same bus. I just didn''t have any change on me. He paid for it for me. " "He takes a bus?" The expressions on those faces became a little strange, and at the same time they looked at he Jiufeng. "Can''t you feel the city culture once in a while?" He Jiufeng asked them without expression. Yu Yuan saw from their expressions that he Jiufeng was not a bus passenger at all. Think about it, he is wearing millions of famous watches. When he travels, he must either drive himself or be picked up by a driver. It was also a coincidence that she didn''t have any change that day, and he got on the bus with her at the same station. Yu Wan looks at he Jiufeng. After he finishes the above sentence, he turns his head and looks at her. Then he continues to talk to his friend without expression. After eating a meal for nearly an hour, Yu Wan saw that the dishes on the table were almost finished, and came out with his wallet by the way of going to the toilet. Just met the restaurant manager, she followed people down to pay, the manager immediately smile back, "already paid!" Has he Jiufeng paid yet? When did you pay? She doesn''t even know. She murmured silently, turned around and went upstairs. It happened that he Jiufeng came out with her things. "Ready?" She asked. "Almost. Just now your mobile phone rang. There''s a note called Uncle calling you." He Jiufeng said and handed her cell phone. Chapter 507 Yu Yuan''s heart was shocked. Staring at the mobile phone for two seconds, I reached out and took it. When I opened the missed call, it turned out to be Lu Xiao. Her phone calls were very few. After she came to o country, she missed none of them, but she missed the only time Lu Xiao called her. She immediately turned her back and took a few steps to the side. Although I don''t know why Lu Xiao called, she was afraid to call him back a few minutes later, and he didn''t answer. He dialed back his number immediately. "Hello?" A few short "doodle" sound, just waiting for more than ten seconds, for her, it was as long as a long time. Hearing Lu Xiao''s familiar voice, she breathed a sigh of relief, pretended to be indifferent and asked, "what''s the matter? I was just going to the bathroom. I didn''t get it. " "I heard from granny Mai that you are coming back these days, aren''t you?" Lu Xiao asked her in a low voice. At the weekend, Yu Wan did tell granny Mai that he might go back in the next few days when the snow stopped. Lu Xiao called her, didn''t he tell her not to go back? She paused for a few seconds and said, "yes, go back to see grandfather Lu. I heard granny Mai say that he was sick and missed me. I want to go back to see him." "No Almost without any hesitation, Lu Xiao quickly answered two words. As expected, he won''t let her go back. Yu Wan knew that Lu Xiao didn''t want to see her. But she went back to see grandfather Lu and bought a plane ticket with her own money without disturbing Lu Xiao? Does he have to do this to her? She pursed her lips and did not speak. Lu Xiao listened to the sound of her breathing on the phone, and knew that her attitude had hurt her. She asked slowly, "where are you now? Not at home? It sounds a little noisy to me "Eat out with friends." Yu Wan adjusted his breath and whispered back, "I''ll go back to see grandfather Lu. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Just a few friends of he Jiufeng came out and asked him, "take your children to the bar on Queen''s road later?" He Jiufeng looked at Yu Yuan a few steps away, hesitated and said, "no, I''ll go with you next time I''m alone." Lu Xiao vaguely heard that they were talking about bars. He could not help but said in a deep voice, "Yu Wan, I told you not to go to bars with people outside." Yu Wan heard him say so, but what she thought was the morning when she chased out of the apartment to find Lu Xiao. That day, Lu Xiao''s attitude towards her was obvious enough, and he didn''t want to continue to take care of her. She did not say anything, just a faint reply, "I know." Then I hung up. Put the mobile phone into the bag, turned around, she did not know what her brain thought, directly toward those friends he mellow smile, back to the way, "OK, together." He Jiufeng looked at her eyes, a little surprised. As if he hadn''t seen it, Yu Yuan continued, "it''s my treat." No one thought that Yu Yuan would be so open. It was half a joke, but it did. He Jiufeng drove his car and followed his friend''s car. He couldn''t help but said to Yu Wan, "you''d better not go. After a while, you''ll drink some wine. You''ll have class tomorrow morning." "Elder martial brother he looks down on me too much." Yu Wan looked out of the window and whispered back, "fifty-two degrees of Baijiu, I can drink half a Jin not drunk." She just wanted to have a drink, which made her brain AChE. She could go back and have a good sleep. She didn''t want to sleep at all. last time she drank Baijiu, she still had her half year old birthday, and she drank with Lu Xiao in the ferris wheel park. I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk after a glass and a half of juice. Half a catty is less said. So the things of that night are still fresh in my mind, and I haven''t forgotten a second. "No matter how much you drink, a girl can''t go out drinking with several men." He Jiufeng was silent for a while and advised in a low voice. "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother he, I wouldn''t go out drinking alone, let alone with others." Yu Wan chuckled twice and returned. He Jiufeng didn''t quite understand the meaning of Yu Wan''s words. It''s the first time he''s met an 18-year-old girl who speaks so mature. She has no scheming and is very simple, but she talks and does things like a person who has been in the society. He Jiufeng was silent for a long time, then whispered back, "OK, you want to have a drink, then I''ll accompany you." After answering the phone call, her whole mood changed. She must have a lot on her mind to drink. A few people went to Queen''s road and entered a bar that looked very upscale.It''s a bar. Actually, it''s similar to a club. There are open areas and private rooms. He mellow wind with a Yu Wan, do not know how much she drinks, afraid that she was drunk to cause trouble, several people directly on the private room. He Jiufeng''s friends are all rich boys. They usually play very freely. When they used to go into private rooms, they must have played a lot. But today, Yu Wan, the little girl, was there. Several people were honest and didn''t call the princess. They ordered some food and some playing cards. They closed the door and played their own games. When making rules, those who agreed not to play with money would stick a white note on their face when they lost, drink, and when they were covered with ten white notes, they would strip off and run naked on the street, running around Queen Street. Yu Yuan is not surprised. With Lu Xiao''s identity background, he has seen too many people who are bigger than this. Moreover, she has been the eldest sister in school for two years, and it''s not for nothing. She''s seen it, and she hasn''t played much. She sat aside, listening to their agreement, and then said with a smile, "add me one." "But on such a cold day, it''s estimated that streaking will cause frostbite. Can you let me put on some clothes and go out?" He Jiufeng''s friends were shocked by Yu Yuan''s active participation. I can''t see such a quiet girl playing so much! ¡°¡­¡­ OK, then you are allowed to wear a dress and run around Queen Street. Everybody''s okay? " He Jiufeng listened to their unanimous agreement. He could not help frowning and looking at Yu Wan, he said in a low voice, "girl, you have to have class tomorrow. Just stick some white notes on your face." Yu Wan shook his head at him with a smile. Her own amount of wine, I know in my heart, false how mellow wind these friends are really shameless, add things to the wine, big deal, she immediately called the police on the line. She just wanted to drink. If she lost, she would run outside for a while to calm down. She wanted to find something else extreme for herself. Otherwise, in addition to Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao is still in my mind. It''s going to be crazy. Chapter 508 A group of people play Texas Hold''em, they are all veteran, Yu Wan is the first time to play. He Jiufeng worried that Yu Wan would lose badly. He really took off his clothes and went out to get cold. He took the initiative to quit playing and sat beside Yu Wan to teach her. He told Yu Yuan the rules twice and played three games, but Yu Yuan lost three games. I was about to play the fourth game in person, and several friends on the side immediately began to coax, "no way! We''ve all turned a blind eye to the side teaching. We can''t play by ourselves! " "Are you a couple or something? What''s so naughty about playing cards? Deliberately abusing dogs, right? " Yu Wan had already drunk three glasses of beer, and it was stuffy in the private room. He Jiufeng sat very close to her, and his face was a little red when they said so. He Jiufeng didn''t mean to return the card to her hand, but she suddenly silently reached out and grabbed the card back to her hand. Then he looked down at the cards in his hand and whispered to the big guy, "elder martial brother he and I are neighbors. If you think too much, don''t let elder martial brother he''s real girlfriend hear me. I feel uncomfortable." Although he Jiufeng is very good, he is a very comfortable and safe type around him, not to mention he is the God of many girls in the school. But she didn''t like it. In her heart, she really felt that he Jiufeng was just a good elder martial brother and a good person. Just a Lu Xiao is enough to impress her. She can''t forget Lu Xiao, so she won''t easily provoke others. And she felt that he must have a girlfriend or fiancee at home, relying on a woman''s sixth sense. He Jiufeng is so rich that he can''t escape the arrangement of family marriage. There is a lesson to be learned from her childhood. She can only keep a distant attitude towards men with special wealth. "Ah Chun doesn''t have a girlfriend." There was a voice on the side. Yu Wan looks at each other, smiles and doesn''t speak. These men, who are still young, hold the attitude that they can play a few before they get married. For example, just now when they were eating, they were discussing one of them. This year, they have changed their third girlfriend. He mellow wind slightly side head, looking at the side of Yu Yuan, although the face is still with a faint smile, the mood of the fundus is a little elusive. "You are all poor. Don''t be afraid of other children." He Jiufeng, a best friend, saw that he Jiufeng didn''t say a word, and then said, "neighbors are neighbors, even if there will be any signs in the future, mind your bullshit!" "Come on, keep playing!" He Jiufeng didn''t say a word. When he dealt the cards, he continued to get close to Yu Wan. he was not very close, but the smell of Eau De Cologne on his body suppressed the smell of smoke nearby and went to Yu Wan. Compared with the strong smell of smoke, with a hint of the sharp flavor of Cologne, it is particularly pleasant. Yu Wan suddenly regretted that he should not come this evening. Her attention is not on the card, just staring at the number above, in a daze. It was her turn to ask for the cards, but she sat there quietly and didn''t say a word. He Jiufeng took another look at her, then stretched out his hand, pressed down her card, lost a beer bottle cap and went out, "I want this card, add a yard." When pressing her card, the fingertip accidentally touched the back of Yu Yuan''s hand. Yu Yuan Leng next, draw back the hand without trace, put into the bosom. He Jiufeng didn''t know if he was aware of it. When Yu Wan took back his hand, he also took it back. After a while, the mobile phone he put on the corner of the table suddenly vibrated. He immediately put one eye in his hand. Then he got up and whispered, "you play first. I''ll go to the toilet and answer the phone." At the same time, his eyes turned away. Fortunately, she didn''t pay attention to him and his mobile phone, but looked at the cards in other people''s hands. He breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, walked into the bathroom and answered the phone. A minute later, I came back. He sat down beside Yu Wan for half a minute, then suddenly reached out to pick up the white note on Yu Wan''s face. There were six stickers on Yu Wan''s face, two on the face of the last player in each game. When he Jiufeng reached out to tear it, Yu Wan was a little surprised. He didn''t know why he Jiufeng suddenly did it. A baby face with white paper, shoulder length hair and round eyes, looks like a small animal. He Jiufeng looked at her and couldn''t help but smile. "Don''t play. It''s more than nine o''clock. It''s very late. I have to tell you something when I go back." As she spoke, she continued to tear the white notes on her face one by one. "I''ve only played for more than half an hour!" On the side, he Jiufeng''s friend was a little dissatisfied, "you shameless liar, you said you would not play in the middle of the game!""You have known me for so many years that you didn''t know I was shameless before?" He mellow breeze does not care to return a way. With that, he picked up her shoulder bag on the sofa for Yu Wan, grabbed her sleeve, pulled her out. He didn''t have any sign before. He suddenly left in such a hurry. The rest of them stared at each other. They couldn''t understand why he suddenly did this. Yu Yuan couldn''t understand it. Maybe it''s because she drinks too much. He Jiufeng can''t watch it any more? She silently staring at him walking in front of the back, staring at him holding her sleeve hand, clean and slender. Forget it, just go back. Maybe he has something urgent to do. Just out of the box door, but not to the elevator entrance, Yu Yuan suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes. She thought she was wrong. She was stunned. She suddenly looked up and looked at the man standing at the elevator entrance. It''s Lu Xiao, that''s right. He was wearing a white shirt, a black suit, a black coat and some snow on his shoulders. He looked at Yu Yuan. At the moment when the two people''s eyes were on each other, Yu Yuan''s brain was blank for a moment. At this time, I suddenly felt that the sole of my foot hurt a little. Didn''t he never want to see her again? Not even going back to see grandfather Lu? How can you suddenly appear here? In situ stay Leng for a few seconds, only later, quickly from he alcohol wind hand, pull back his sleeve. She didn''t expect to be seen by Lu Xiao when others were pulling her. Although Lu Xiao may not care about what relationship she has with the people who pull her, she is still afraid of his misunderstanding. Lu Xiao stood there and looked at her for a few seconds. Obviously, he was angry. By the way, when he called her just now, he said he would not let her come to the bar. Chapter 509 Lu Xiao and she looked at each other for a few seconds, and then looked at he Jiufeng. Yu Yuan was afraid of his misunderstanding, so he immediately took a few steps forward and came to the front of he Jiufeng. None of them spoke. Lu Xiao took a few steps towards her. Then he reached out and held her hand. Without saying a word, he took her to the elevator. Yu Wan looked back at he Jiufeng and saw he Jiufeng standing quietly in the same place. He just looked at them, but he didn''t keep up with them and didn''t ask much. There is no way to explain the current situation. She did not know why Lu Xiao could find her, and why Lu Xiao still called her more than an hour ago, and now she appeared in front of her. They are all in the clouds, how to explain? Until they got into the elevator and the elevator door closed, she summoned up her courage and turned to look at Lu Xiao. His hands are a little cold. It must be cold outside. It''s the first time he''s holding her hand like this. She had never expected anything before. To the ground floor, the elevator stopped the moment, just quietly asked, "is it snowing outside?" What she really wanted to ask was, how does he know where she is? But I blurted out that the first sentence I said to him was out of my control. Lu Xiao slightly lowered his head, looked at her, then frowned and looked forward, pulled her out of the elevator. He stopped a taxi by the side of the road, waiting for them. He went to the side of the road, opened the door and jammed the car in. When Yu Wan was forced to sit in, his eyes clung to the land owl outside. Without blinking, he begged to look at him. She knew that she was really humble and pitiful. Time and time again, he told himself not to pester Lu Xiao, but to make up his mind to leave him and forget him. However, when we meet next time, we can''t control ourselves at all. He is the most important. Anyway, as long as she can see him, she will be very happy and satisfied. Lu Xiao''s face and eyes were cold. Stand outside the car and look at her. The driver glanced back at them and asked Lu Xiao, "can you get on the bus, sir?" Lu Xiao shook his head and closed the door. The moment he shook his head, Yu Yuan''s tears began to fall. His nose was sore, and his tears fell down in a string, out of his control. "Lu Xiao." She called his name almost imploringly. "Don''t always throw me away after you take charge of me again and again, OK?" Lu Xiao turned around and walked along the street. The taxi driver couldn''t understand Putonghua. Lu Xiao closed the door, so he started the car and was ready to leave. Yu Yuan rolled down the window and screamed at Lu Xiao who passed by the car, "Lu Xiao!" Lu Xiao lowered his head slightly, put his hands in his coat pocket, walked forward quickly and ignored her. Yu Wan''s heart suddenly gave birth to an impulse. She must keep him today. It''s good to stay around him for a while! Before the car accelerated, he suddenly pulled open the door handle and jumped down without hesitation. When she jumped out of the car, she didn''t stand firmly. She took two steps forward, then lost her weight and fell heavily on the ground. Lu Xiao was more than ten meters behind her and witnessed the whole process of her jumping from the car. He watched Yu Yuan fall to the ground and was stunned for two seconds. Then he rushed forward and picked up Yu Yuan. "Are you crazy?"?! Where did you fall? " At the same time, she anxiously grabbed her left foot, took off her shoes, to see if she twisted it. Yu Wan''s left foot really hurt a little. Today, he was wearing boots with heels. He was pressed and twisted by his whole body weight, and his ankle was numb with pain. She wanted to make a bet. Just now, the car had reached the speed of 20 or 30 yards. She knew that if she jumped down, she would probably fall down. Last time she hurt the sole of her foot, he didn''t know, so he didn''t stay. Let him see this time, will he stay, will it hurt? Lu Xiao gently pinched her ankle, frowned and asked her, "does it hurt here?" After a while, Yu Wan didn''t answer. He couldn''t help looking up at her. "No pain." Yu Wan''s tears were in his eyes. He forced to smile and shook his head at him. Lu Xiao came to the fare has not been paid, the taxi stopped in place, waiting for them. Lu Xiao took another look at the car and suddenly sighed. Then he took Yu Yuan''s shoes and held her up. I took her into the back of the car and sat on it myself. "I''ll take you downstairs. It''s late. It''s dangerous for you to go back alone. " He reached out and rubbed his temples and whispered. "Good." Yu Wan didn''t know what to say except that he was good. Next time, I told him to stay tomorrow night.But now that he was sitting next to her, she hesitated again. She was afraid that Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao would be together. She said that this would affect the relationship between him and Bai Xiao. Afraid of telling the truth, Lu Xiao really hates her and doesn''t want her. There are a hundred reasons not to say. Forget it, let''s not. In front of Lu Xiao, he is weak and humble. Maybe he is as weak as others say. She managed to suppress the feelings in her heart and kept silent for a while. She first looked for the topic and asked him softly, "Why are you here?" "It''s time to fly to a neighboring country for a meeting this noon." Lu Xiao didn''t look at her and whispered back. "When I called you just now, I was connecting at the nearby airport and I was going back." So it is. She thought that Lu Xiao had come to see her. Just now, she was very happy. But at least, he did not go back, but came to find her. For the first time, she felt that it was the right time to lose her temper. It''s not far from Yu Wan''s apartment. When he was about to get nearby, Lu Xiao suddenly said, "remember when we were in China, you were in front of me Take off your pajamas, is that what I told you? " Since Lu Xiao didn''t like to go home, every time she met him and talked with him, she was impressed. She certainly remembered the night he took off his pajamas in his room. She took off her clothes and confessed to him, but Lu Xiao pushed her to the door. He told her that she was still young and had a long way to go, so she would meet more suitable people. "Here we are." The taxi driver stopped under the bridge and headed for two people. Lu Xiao took out a whole one from his wallet and handed it to him, "thank you. Don''t change it." Then I got out of the car first. After thinking about it, he went to the front window and said to the driver, "if possible, can you wait for me for about ten minutes? Time charge. " The driver was willing to wait for the time charge, and immediately put out the fire. Chapter 510 Yu Wan followed him and slowly moved down. When the twisted foot touched the ground, he felt OK, and there was no special pain. Lu Xiao just stared at her and watched her get out of the car without any help. Yu Wan knew what his eyes meant. If she could walk by herself, he would not go upstairs. I also know what he just said. Lu Xiao watched her get out of the car, then turned around and walked slowly towards the door of her apartment building. He didn''t mean to help her at all. Yu Yuan stares at his back for a while, then follows him with pain. If he didn''t want to take care of her, why did he come after she said she wanted to go to the bar? He is so cold now. In fact, when he decided to come to her, he already knew that he was deceiving himself. He still cares about her, not as cold as he is now. But her feelings, let him feel afraid, can''t face her. She knows exactly what roles she and Lu Xiao play in this relationship. Just about to find an excuse to keep him, Lu Xiao, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned to look at her feet. When she found that there was nothing wrong with her walking, she whispered, "today is the last time. I happened to be nearby. There''s no next time. " "I told you before that it''s better not to go back to China this year. My grandfather''s health is not as serious as you think. Just rest for a while." "And I think you''ve found someone who''s willing to take care of you." "Although he took you to the bar today, which is very bad, but you drink, he didn''t drink, which proves that he is still a responsible person." He''s talking to her about how good other men are. Yu Wan only heard a few words, but he couldn''t listen any more. His face sank slowly. She took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood, but found that she couldn''t help it. "What kind of person he is, you don''t need to give me such detailed and thorough analysis!" "Besides, I don''t like him. He doesn''t like me. I''m not suitable for him. You misunderstood me." Lu Xiao looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Then she whispered, "hurry in, it''s snowing, it''s a little cold outside." Yu Wan''s idea of going against him became more and more intense. He said coldly, "if you don''t go in with me, I''ll be standing here all the time." Lu Xiao had no way to deal with such a Yu Yuan. From the day she took off her clothes in front of him a few months ago, he couldn''t manage her. He didn''t let her go back because he thought it was safer for her to stay abroad. He didn''t come to see her because he was afraid of being alone with Yu Yuan, just like now. He didn''t want to leave her in the place as cold as an ice cellar. He wanted to take the child back, but he had to force himself to treat her coldly. No way, love her, does not mean that there are men and women for her. On the one hand, I can''t bear her, on the other hand, I don''t want her to be with me. It''s not too much to say that it''s a feeling of hating iron but not steel. After biting his teeth and staring at her for a long time, he took out a piece of paper from his coat pocket, took her hand and put it in her palm. "It''s almost time for your eyes to be reexamined once a year. This is the doctor I contacted. The hospital is not far from here. It''s more than an hour by car. Write down his number and he will contact you at that time." "If you really want to go back, please let me know before you go back. I''ll ask granny Mai to clean up your house." "The house for you is ready. It has three bedrooms and two living rooms. It has a sky garden. It''s the most prosperous place in Yangcheng. You can see the Santan bridge and ferris wheel in the distance. You should like it." With that, she curled up her fingers and forced her to hold the note in the palm of her hand. Both hands are as cold as before, without any temperature. Yu Wan pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at him without saying a word. Lu Xiao then let go, turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the taxi. Yu Yuan didn''t expect that he would be indifferent to his threat. He was stunned and ran after him. Lu Xiao heard her footsteps, but did not stop, straight on the car, told the driver, "go, immediately." Yu Wan hobbled to the car, only a few steps away, the car fell off and left. She didn''t call his name this time. She just watched him go and the car disappeared in the distance. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the same place, but I feel numb all over. She sees the light of a car flashing towards her. He Jiufeng got out of the car, frowned at her and asked, "how can you stand outside on such a cold day? Come on inHe stretched out his hand to pull Yu Yuan. The moment he touched her hand, it was like touching a piece of ice. He was startled. Yu Wan coughed and laughed at him. "Thank you, elder martial brother he. It''s OK." Turning around, he walked slowly towards the door of the apartment building. ¡¤ when Bai hour was about to leave work, the guard Li Nanshao left for her knocked on the door and came in, saying that the two people who hit their car buttocks, did not know what method they used, committed suicide. Because they were not directly sent to the military region, they were first tried in the detention center for one day, and the prisoners in the detention center were not as strict as the military region. Although nothing was tried out, if they committed suicide, there must be something wrong. Bai Xiao''s heart is more and more uneasy. Today, she did think of a way to better protect risk-taking, but it may be a bit troublesome and risky to implement. She waited for the guard to go down to the basement to pick up the car, and immediately called Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan picked up soon. "What''s the matter?" "Are you in the company today? I want to discuss something with you "No, I''m on set today." "Is it convenient for you to talk now? Is there anyone on the side? " White hours and asked. Gu Yifan was silent for more than ten seconds, and then said, "no more now. What''s the matter, say it. " "You and baizichun''s children, are you taking care of them now, or are your parents taking care of them?" Gu Yifan Leng next, return a way, "my parents are taking care of, how?" "I have a request, not particularly troublesome, but need your approval to implement." As long as the white hours need his help, Gu Yifan must be duty bound to agree. "You said He returned without thinking. White hours brewing, went to the window, low voice way, "the media already know you have a child?"? But no one has ever photographed the front of a child, has he? " "I wonder if you can pretend that my child is the one you were exposed to?" "Of course, the child doesn''t need your protection. I''ll send it to Mr. Bai." Chapter 511 Gu Yifan immediately understood the meaning of white hours, she this is to protect Maomao. At the same time, Bai Haoming quarrels with his grandson to live with him all the time. A few days ago, he almost quarrels with Bai Xiaoxiao about where he lives. In this way, we have the best of both worlds. His children have never been exposed to be male or female, and have never been exposed by the media to be how old, who is the mother of the child. Just as it happens, it''s not too absurd to say that Maomao is his child and lives with his father-in-law. It''s just that he doesn''t have any reason not to help when he talks through the wind. After thinking for a while, he whispered back, "OK, easy. Take a chance. I''ll take him to the street and show my face. Let the company reporters take photos and send news." Bai Xiao was relieved to hear that he would, and whispered to him, "thank you." "I owe you that. Just a little help by the way. Needless to say, thank you." Gu Yifan replied indifferently. "That''s it. You''re off work, aren''t you? Hurry back to dinner. I have to go to the set for a while. " "All right." Bai Xiao hung up, packed up and went downstairs. On the way, Qin Su suddenly called. Bai Xiao murmured in her heart. It''s a coincidence that she was about to find Qin Susu, and Qin Susu called her. After answering the phone, Qin Su said anxiously at the other end of the phone, "are you at home? Or in the company? " "I was just about to go back." As soon as Bai Xiao heard Qin Su Su''s voice, he had a bad feeling. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "When I came back from work today, grace and Maomao were not at home. Before going out in the morning, grace told me to take Maomao to the playground and come back in the afternoon. Now you see, it''s almost six o''clock!" "Grace doesn''t answer the phone either, so I wonder if she missed you and went to your place!" Bai Xiao''s heart "clattered", but reason still prevailed. She looked at the driver in front of her and continued to ask in a calm voice, "which playground did he go to? You know what? " "I know! It''s your Ferris wheel park! I ask Song Yu to call uncle Hai and ask if he is there. If he is not, will you go to the park next to him to look for him? " "I''ll go to several food markets and supermarkets near my home to look for them! I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I asked the driver to go with them! Who knows the driver''s phone is also turned off! " Bai Xiao was about to cry when he heard Qin Su on the phone. In fact, she was very anxious, but she put the child in Qin Susu''s place. If anything happened, it was her responsibility. "Go back to the ferris wheel park." She tried to be rational and gave an order to the guard. After thinking about it again, he whispered to the phone, "Susu, don''t worry. If you care, it''s chaotic. Let''s calm down and deal with the problem. Maybe it''s just children''s playfulness. Then grace''s mobile phone is dead. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s ok." "Good! Then I''ll go to the side first and have a look! " Qin Su Su flurried for a while, finally sobered up a little, with a cry back. Then I hung up. What Bai Xiao thinks at the moment is Feng Xueyuan. But before returning home, she and Li Nanshao pretended that their child had disappeared and reported a headless injustice. The child had been put there by Qin Susu, and few people knew about it. Feng Xueyuan should not find it so soon. After telling herself so many times, she tried to calm down. "What''s the matter?" The guard turned around and went back. He asked Bai Xiao in a strange way. Bai Xiao thought about it for a while, and whispered back, "my friend''s children, go to my playground. The nanny and the children are gone. I have to help her to see what''s missing in my park." "That''s not a small thing." The guard then whispered. Bai Xiao didn''t say anything, just staring at the mobile phone on his hand. Now the most important thing is to find Maomao first. Will Li Nanshao doubt that she can''t take care of it now? Life is the most important thing! After a while, Song Yu called. "The children are not with Uncle Hai. Neither my driver nor grace has come back. They should still be at the playground or on their way back." "But don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of the child. Before the accident, the officer told me to protect the child. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll get him back safely!" "Don''t say that. Everyone is worried. It''s not your problem." Bai Xiao sighed and returned. "I''ve almost reached the amusement park. First check the monitoring of their way home. I''ll go to the amusement park to check the monitoring. People won''t disappear without any reason."She hasn''t been to the playground yet, so she has already called her employees to clear the playground immediately. When he arrived more than ten minutes later, he went directly to the security monitoring room. The people on the monitor are all small and full of people. However, after ten minutes of fast forward looking, Bai Xiao finds a small figure in a corner. "Stop!" She pointed to the monitor in the upper left corner and said, "zoom in!" It was around 4:30 p.m. when the surveillance screen of an entertainment project near the ferris wheel showed that Maomao was pulling grace, as if he wanted to eat the marshmallow on the side. After zooming in, the picture is clearer. After grace bought a bunch of marshmallows for Maomao, they went to the nearby Feitian elephant equipment. White hours by double fast forward, looking at the end of Maomao play, climb down from the elephant. At this moment, she suddenly noticed a man with a doll mask on the side, who seemed to be alone and without company. From the moment they bought marshmallows, the man in the doll mask stood near them. When Maomao and grace are playing on the flying elephant, the one wearing a doll mask simply stands outside the railing and looks inside. And when he came down, his face was always in the direction of Maomao. Out of the sixth sense of a woman and a mother, she subconsciously felt that something was wrong with this person. "This one with a bear mask, can you lock where he went next?" Bai hour makes a quick decision and asks the head of the security section on the side. Directly let people lock on Maomao and grace, she is afraid that the guard staring at the side will notice something. "Yes, but it will take a little time." The head of the security section nodded for sure, "Chairman, wait a moment." Chapter 512 White hours on the side, waiting for the security chief operation. But their eyes were fixed on the next small window, and they walked towards the gate. Just walked past, the man in the bear mask, almost one after another, appeared in a box with them at the same time. "A little faster!" Bai Xiao''s intuition was that his premonition must be right. He couldn''t help but urged, "I want to see the last place where the man wearing the bear mask appears!" Her company is nearby. This Ferris wheel park is hers. This is her territory. If something happens in her territory, it''s ridiculous! She was so nervous that her hands on the table trembled. The guard on the side looked at Bai Xiao, a little surprised, "isn''t Miss Bai going to check the whereabouts of the child? What are you staring at this man for? " "I feel like I know him. I think he''s suspicious." Bai Xiao pretended to prevaricate at random. Outside the security room, the wind is blowing harder and harder. It''s going to change. It''s going to rain soon. Every minute on her side is precious. If it rains, it will be worse. A heavy rain can wash away all the filth and traces. "Yes, chairman. Look." Security section chief, suddenly pointed to a surveillance screen, toward the white hours road. White hour quickly glanced at the time, 5:10, and then looked at the monitoring screen. The man in the mask went to the parking lot, took something out of him, squatted down and poked at the front tire of a car. After that, he turned and walked to his car, opened the door and went in. At the moment of turning the front of the car, the chief of the security section pressed the pause button and said, "this is it. After that, I went out the back door and couldn''t shoot him." White hours staring at the pause of the screen, close to take a serious look at a few. She vaguely saw that the man in the driver''s seat had taken off the bear mask. Through his front window, his face was a little fuzzy. And the look on his face was very strange. He was laughing. This smile, looking at some creepy people, makes people have a kind of unspeakable feeling. Bai Xiao is sure that he doesn''t know this person. While staring at the picture, he immediately said in a deep voice to the head of the security section, "enlarge the screenshot of his face, make it as clear as possible, and send it to my work mailbox!" Just finished, Song Yu''s phone call came again. White hours quickly connected to the ear, whispered, "people go back?" "My people found the car driven by the driver in a garage. Now I''m on my way. All three of them should be safe and in the garage." "Don''t hang up until you get there." White hour emergency. "All right." Song Yu immediately agreed. Two minutes later, he exclaimed in surprise, "I see them. They are having dinner at KFC next door! Don''t worry, I found it! " Bai Xiao was relieved to hear this. Song Yu arrived is good, in addition to Li Nanshao, the most reassuring person for her is Song Yu, he arrived will not have a big problem. She hung up the phone, looking at the strange smile on the video surveillance, and shivered involuntarily. A garage. So this bear masked man, what pierced was grace, the tire of their car. What does he want to do? Feng Xueyuan, have you already targeted Maomao? She originally wanted to postpone for a few days. When all the procedures were completed, she asked Maomao to go to baihaoming. Now it seems that she can''t wait. No matter what happened today and what the purpose of the man wearing the bear mask is, she must be on guard. "Go back, the child has found it." She thought for a while, turned and whispered to the guard. "So fast?" The guard was a little surprised to see that she answered the phone. "Well." Bai Xiao nodded without expression. Go back to eat dinner, white hours heart, but never down. "I''ll go to Song Yu''s house and come back soon." She said hello to Uncle Hai who was packing the materials. "Where is Song Yu?" Uncle Hai was stunned and looked up at her. "Don''t go today? It''s raining outside again. " "Half an hour at most. I''ll be back soon." Bai Xiao whispered to him seriously, "Uncle Hai, you know, in my heart, children are more important than anything. This afternoon, he almost had an accident at the amusement park. I have to see him. " How can uncle Hai not understand parents'' feelings for their children? What''s more, Baixiao and Maomao are real. It''s not easy. I haven''t seen Maomao for a long time. "Go, I''ll go with you." Uncle Hai thought for a few seconds and said softly. Then uncle Song Yu refuses to go home with his umbrella.In the past, there was no notice. It was more than nine o''clock. The child had taken a bath and was ready to go to bed. Uncle Hai took up his umbrella and stood at the door. He didn''t mean to go in. Song Yu did not force, directly let white hours into. "We''re going to move these days." White hours haven''t asked the matter, Song Yu first open way. Bai Xiao was a little surprised and looked at him. Before asking why she wanted to move, Song Yu saw her doubts and said in a low voice, "I suspect that today''s incident is premeditated. Someone is targeting Maomao. It''s good for Su Su and Maomao to move." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him in a low voice, "have you found the house?" "It''s a flat that I bought before. It''s not big. It''s a flat, but it must be very spacious for us." Song Yu nodded and said, "I told Su Su not to go to work. I have enough to support her." White hour suddenly feel, before oneself and Li Nan Shuo, really very selfish. Originally, Song Yu and Qin Su Su were able to live a prosperous and stable life after Song Yu became a good man. She and Li Nanshao, but they pulled them into this muddy water. Although Song Yu didn''t say anything, he didn''t let Qin Su continue to work. From this, we can see that he is worried about the current situation, and he is very worried about Qin Su''s personal safety. When you like a person, you will become very cherish life and live very carefully. It seems that Li Nanshao once said something to her. Song Yu is really changed, he is a person worthy of trust. "No, don''t worry about Su Su''s danger in the future, and don''t worry about the impact on risk. It''s good for you to live here if you don''t move." White hour Dynasty Song Yu smile, light voice way. "But if you really want to move, I don''t have the right to stop you." "Before, Su Su discussed with me that she should go through the procedures of foster care for Maomao and be his godmother. Now it''s not necessary. I''ll take Maomao away." Chapter 513 The expression on Song Yu''s face is more surprised, "how do you suddenly want to take him away? Did I just say something wrong? Don''t get me wrong. Protecting Maomao is what the officer told me to do earlier, not because... " He said half, white hours immediately interrupted him, "Song Yu, you don''t talk, listen to me a few words." "You are right to be sincere to Li Nanshao, but you can''t be stupid and loyal. You are stupid after that. He has lost his memory and can''t remember anything. Why do you follow his previous orders? " "It can''t go on like this. You and Susu also need to live a normal life." "A few days ago, I was thinking about taking Maomao to baihaoming to take care of him. I''ve thought about the way back, but I haven''t had time to tell you. Today I just take this opportunity to make it clear to you." "Sue didn''t trust anyone else, especially me. I have no friendship with Susu. I regard her as my sister, so I have no relationship with her. " "But now I suddenly realize that I''ve made a mistake. No matter how good the relationship is, I shouldn''t give you the risk." "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me." Qin Susu is a silly girl. No matter how difficult the problem is, she thinks that she and Bai Xiao should be like this, sharing happiness and difficulties together. But Song Yu, a bystander, must have some ideas about the unfair treatment of his beloved woman during this period of time. White hours said this, Song Yu completely can''t explain. There was a subtle change in his face, and then he laughed at Bai Xiao. "It''s not as serious as you said. I just hope that she will be safe, and I don''t have any idea to blame you. It''s very strange to say that I''ll forgive you. " "I thought we were very good friends, and if Su Su heard you say these words, she would be angry that you treat her as an outsider." He knew that Bai Xiao was a very transparent person. She knew what was right and what was wrong in her heart. Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, "who thinks you''re an outsider? It''s just that I don''t treat you as outsiders that I''ve said this. These are all words from the bottom of my heart. " After that, he said seriously, "if you are really good for Susu, you should let her live heartless and unrestrained, instead of worrying, and let her live in fear all day." "Maomao, I''ll certainly take it. You''ll cancel all the foster care procedures these days. I''ll get Maomao''s registered permanent residence back to baihaoming." It seems that Bai Xiao is really determined. They wanted to say that in order to better protect Maomao, they pretended that he was adopted from an orphanage. Some fake information that can''t be said on the surface has been almost done. "Sure? Do you really think about it? " Song Yu thought for a while and asked her seriously. "Be sure to think about it, and Bai Haoming is just a daughter like me and a grandson like me. He has no time to spoil me, so he will protect him." When they said that, grace came down. See white hour came, immediately come to pour tea for her to drink. "Is the child asleep?" White hours immediately asked her. "I almost fell asleep. I''m tired all day today. I''m so sleepy." Grace can''t help sighing after answering, "Maomao always says these days that she thinks about mummy and officer Li. Yesterday afternoon, she sat on the small stool outside and looked at the gate for two or three hours." Bai Xiao heard her say so, can imagine that picture, in the heart can''t help but pain. Maomao is very good. As Li Nanshao said, Maomao may have a character like him when he was a child. He was very sensible at a young age, and many things are hidden in his heart. When Li Nanshao remembers everything, when it''s all over, she will make up for it. She will accompany him every day and never leave him again. Grace added, "I don''t think the child is happy, so I said to take him to the playground Let you worry, it''s my bad work, it''s my fault. " "It''s OK." Bai Xiao resisted and shook his head. "I''ll go up and have a look at him." Maomao was very fast asleep. She went into the room to see him. She sat by the bed for a while and talked to Qin Susu quietly for a while. Maomao didn''t wake up. When she came down, Qin Su came down with her and said, "I think your decision is right. Although I''m a little angry, at least you will have reason to see him in the future, pretending to be his aunt. No one can doubt it." "Really angry?" White hours hand pinched under Qin Su Su''s face, with coquettish tone asked her. "I plan to start tomorrow and ignore you for three days. Do you think I''m angry?" Qin Susu didn''t get angry and clapped her hand. Before they could say a few words, uncle Hai suddenly knocked on the door, pushed it open from the outside, and whispered, "Miss Bai.""Just Qi''s mother called me and said that the young master has already arrived at the door. Let''s go back quickly." This rainy day, Li nanshuo how to say back to the back?! She just thought that Li Nanshao would not come back in the heavy rain, so she came here secretly. White hour Leng next, immediately toward Qin Su Su and Song Yu two people in a hurry told a few words, "after the procedure, you find Gu Yifan, he knows how to do next, these two days don''t contact me!" With that, he didn''t have time to say hello. He immediately went back with Uncle Hai, holding an umbrella. Just walk to the door lawn, see Li Nanshao standing under the porch, looking at the direction of her and uncle Hai. Sneaking out to do business, Li Nan Shuo caught a positive, let her feel really guilty. He went to the porch and took the umbrella. Qi Ma immediately came to take the umbrella for her and winked at Uncle Hai, indicating not to disturb Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. White hours watched uncle Hai go in, but did not dare to say a word. Standing in the same place, some at a loss, slightly lowered his head, staring at his toes. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, like an arrow, were solid, which made her scalp numb. He stood in the same place for a long time, then stood up straight, holding a piece of dry towel given by Qi Ma, walked slowly to Bai Xiao, reached out and put the towel on her wet head. "Two people went out?" He asked faintly. Bai Xiao glanced at him quietly, and his face was very calm. "Well." White hours hard scalp, nodded, the voice of the answer is smaller than the mosquito call. "It''s more than ten o''clock. It''s raining. It''s midnight." While rubbing her hair, Li Nan Shuo continued to speak in a low voice. Chapter 514 Li Nanshao''s performance is too insipid. Bai Xiao can''t guess what he is thinking at the moment. Just keep silent and don''t make any mistakes. "Song Yu''s house is nearby." Li Nan Shuo wiped a few hair for white hour, suddenly, low voice opens a way again. White hour Leng next, this just realizes, Li Nan Shuo actually don''t remember Song Yu to live beside them at all. After deliberation, he said softly, "yes, it''s not long since I moved here this year." "What are you going to do with Qin Su?" It''s raining harder outside, the wind is blowing hard, and the rain comes in. Bai Xiao felt the cold rain coming in on the back of his hand. He could not help curling up his hand and slightly shrinking his neck. Li Nanshao noticed her little action, kneaded the towel''s right hand on her head, moved down a little. With a little effort, he put his arms around Bai Xiao''s neck and pulled her in. White hours involuntarily forward a few steps, into his broad slightly warm chest. Rough as he was, he didn''t hurt her. "Don''t you think you''re in enough trouble? It''s fun standing at the door in the rain? " His tone is cold, and he embraces her warm temperature, very different. White hours stuffy in his chest, thought, stuffy way back, "afraid you scold." "Standing at the door in the rain and pretending to be pathetic, won''t I scold you?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but sneer. Finish saying, the right hand hooked her shoulder, is almost with carry of, drag her into the door. When Li Nanshao doesn''t say anything, it''s the most terrifying. You can never guess how angry he is or whether he doesn''t care about it at all. If he explains too much, he will be guilty of making a fuss. If he doesn''t explain, his attitude is really unpredictable and makes his heart bristle. White hours secretly think, can let Li Nanshao catch up in the rain before the reason to come back, what are. Before leaving, it seemed that he had not received the inspection report of the hospital. After two days, the inspection report should come out. This evening, she thought that Maomao was missing and ran to the ferris wheel park for two hours. Just now, she went to Song Yu''s home with Uncle Hai without guards and soldiers. In fact, such behavior is very dangerous. I don''t know which of these three things made him come back in a hurry? When she thought to herself, Li Nanshao had already carried her to the room on the third floor. The sound of closing the door is very loud. Then let her sit on the edge of the bed, squat in front of her, reaching out to unbutton her coat. Bai Xiao looked down at his long, flexible fingers and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo''s sword eyebrows were slightly twisted, his thin lips were tight, and he broke into a straight line. His long and thick eyelashes cast a small shadow on his face, which covered his mood at the bottom of his eyes. But Bai Xiao can feel that he is angry. "I just want to see Susu." She held her breath for a long time and whispered. Finish saying this sentence, wait a few seconds, see Li Nan Shuo no response, she is a bit unable to sit, can''t help but move to stare at his eyes, looked away. When I saw this, I just saw the bag I put on the table over there, open, with a piece of paper beside it. That''s the ovarian cancer diagnosis she kept in her bag. He looked at her bag?! Bai Xiao was stunned, and his whole body froze. Li Nan Shuo gets up, takes off the wet coat for her, threw aside, "just came up, your bag fell on the ground, I picked it up for you." "I made a phone call to he Zhanfeng. He said that the operation had been arranged in these days." So he knew. She was diagnosed with ovarian cancer last month. Bai Xiao looked at him and said nothing. Li Nanshao and she looked at each other for two seconds, and then whispered, "the operation is scheduled in three days. You go to the company these two days and arrange the next month or so. You are not allowed to do anything in this month." Bai Xiao nodded hesitantly. Li Nanshao''s face remained unchanged. He took back his eyes, turned to the bathroom and gave her bath water. Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at his back standing on the edge of the bathtub. For a long time, he got up from the bed, changed his slippers and walked behind him. "I''m sorry." She murmured an apology to him. "Why?" Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to try the water temperature, and asked her without looking back. "I should have told you earlier." Bai Xiao looked down at the white slippers on his feet and said, "but in fact, I didn''t do it until last week." "That''s not why I''m angry." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to speak, deep voice opens a way. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao, "I''m angry that he Zhanfeng knew the news earlier than me." Moreover, he has asked the doctor in detail these two days that women with ovarian cancer and those who have given birth to children account for a large proportion. This is not a cyst or something. This is cancer.He felt that Bai Xiao had concealed a big secret from him. For example, she had a baby after her miscarriage. When he came back from abroad after finishing his task, he felt that Bai Xiao was secretive and unwilling to talk about many things. But he knows that he can''t get angry. Bai Xiao needs a good treatment environment, and his mood has a great influence on her body. Although he was really, almost out of control, he managed to suppress his anger. "Because when I first fainted, he Zhanfeng took me to the hospital, so he was the first to know the news." White hours against his cold eyes, heart suddenly some uncomfortable, softly back. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, adjusted his breathing. Then she sat on the edge of the bathtub, stretched out her hand to hold Bai Xiao''s wrist, and let her sit on her lap. "What does he Zhanfeng have to do with you?" Bai Xiao''s sitting position on his legs was a little uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help moving twice. But Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, tightly encircled her slender waist, did not let her move, "I ask you for the last time, he Zhan Feng and you in the end to what extent." "If you tell me the truth, I won''t touch him. If you cheat me, I''ll let him taste your cheating on me." Bai Xiao doesn''t know why he mentioned he Zhanfeng. He frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t cheat you. He Zhanfeng and I are not engaged yet." "You know that''s not what I mean, but how far you and he have developed." As he spoke, holding Bai Xiaoyao''s hand, he couldn''t help tightening it. Bai Xiao was pinched by him so much that he couldn''t help reaching out to push him. So he means, has she ever slept with he Zhanfeng?! He still doubted her relationship with he Zhanfeng? Chapter 515 Bai Xiao is a little shocked and stares at Li Nan Shuo. Last time, without telling her, he forced her to have that set of tests, and found that he had wronged her and that she was not pregnant with a child of he Zhanfeng. Isn''t that enough? She thought that he was no longer entangled with he Zhanfeng. She didn''t even call and send a message to he Zhanfeng these days. What else did he want! "Have you thought about how I feel?" She put her hands on her knees and slowly tightened her fist. For a long time, she asked him softly. Li Nanshao did not speak, released a hand, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, opened a document and handed it to Bai Xiao. White hours to see at the same time, a slap on his face. This is the video surveillance screen installed in he zhanshuo''s home. "You are threatening me with the personal safety of he Zhanfeng, aren''t you?" She was so angry that she couldn''t help shivering. She felt numb after hitting Li Nanshao''s hand. Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes, held back, and then whispered back, "I just hope you can be honest with me." "What you want is not honesty, but a machine to listen to you." In the daytime, I gnash my teeth. "I told you that I didn''t have sex with him. I had nothing to do with him!" She couldn''t control her anger. She raised the volume and returned in a deep voice. "Li Nanshao, in your eyes, I am so unbearable?" "Before you suspected that I had a relationship with Gu Yifan, and then you had a relationship for the first time when I was drunk, and then you knew that I was still a good friend. Did you apologize to me?" "Now you doubt me and he Zhanfeng. Do you have a heart or not! Not every man is like you Her brain bursts of fever, almost no brain thinking, directly toward him to throw out these words. At the same time, she regretted it. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes gradually turned scarlet and glared at her without saying a word. Maybe it''s the way he expresses his feelings. It''s a bit of a problem, but he thinks Bai Xiao knows that he only works so domineering when he regards her as the only woman in his life. He only wants her to belong to him. What''s more, he was just trying to find out if it was because he had had a child and if he had a child in Baixiao that he would get the disease. White hours sick, he will only love more than anyone else! It must be a very painful and long process for her to have surgery and chemotherapy after surgery. He wanted to know if there was such a child. But Bai Xiao''s reaction and words just now hurt people. He took a deep breath, suddenly reached out, clasped her on the back of the head and kissed her. Bai Xiao was caught off guard by his kiss and didn''t have time to push him away. With the hot breath, he pounced on her face, put his palm directly into her back, and skillfully untied her bra button. White hours a light breath, directly blocked in his mouth. During the struggle, the little sweater he was wearing next to his body was torn directly from the V-neck and his socks were also torn by him. Her snow-white body was exposed to the cool air, but he threw her into the bathtub without any pity. Hot fingertips, touched her. And his lips, not a bit relaxed, almost rudely kiss her lips. Between their lips and teeth, there was a smell of blood. White hours tongue numb, but remember the doctor''s advice to himself, resist Li Nanshao, do not let him close to himself. It''s going to kill her. She''s afraid of death. If Li Nanshao knew what he was doing and how much harm it would do to her, it would be good. Her face had been wet by the water in the bathtub, and she didn''t know whether it was her own tears or the water in the bathtub. It was warm and damp. Li Nan Shuo is open eyes, staring at her at the same time, suddenly stretched out his hand, forced to pull her right hand against his chest, down, to him. Bai Xiao didn''t want to touch it, but he couldn''t reach the strength far greater than her. She had never been so resistant to the intimacy between Li Nan Shuo and her. She felt so sick that she was about to vomit. Her heart was stuffy, and her stomach was in pain. After encountering, Li Nan Shuo released her hand suddenly, loosened her waist. Without hesitation, she slapped him twice. Li Nan Shuo stood outside the bathtub, straightened up, looked down at her, chest constantly ups and downs. He was not much better. He was all wet through and his face was flushed by her. He was very embarrassed. "Did you touch it?" He clenched his teeth and asked her in a low voice, "do you feel it?" "White hour, listen! Even if I want you again, I won''t touch you. " "You just said that other people are different from me. I think I am different from them.""Because I can control myself, and I don''t believe they can. I have never distrusted you. I said that even if you had done it with Gu Yifan before, I would not care at all. " What he cares about is that if Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng really have children, they will never be able to get a clean share! Bai Xiao is afraid that he will hurt others, but he is afraid that others will hurt him. He paused and asked her in a deep voice, "I only want you an answer. Do you have any children with he Zhanfeng? I think you should understand that the answer to this question will seriously affect your future relationship with he Zhanfeng and me. " "Just ask once, there won''t be a second time." Bai Xiao didn''t expect that, just to prove it to her. She looked at Li Nan Shuo''s face, which was almost swollen by her beating, regretted and distressed. Slow a few seconds, just reached out to wipe his face, don''t open eyes, quietly back, "of course not." "Well, I believe you." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to return. Then he squatted down in front of Baixiao, reached out and held her half face, forced her to look at herself, and wiped away her tears with her thumb. White hours looking at him, helpless, regret, heart mixed. But there is no way, things to this point, misunderstanding is inevitable. She didn''t know who was wrong. "I''m not a machine, I''m a person." She tried to suppress her tears, shook her head at him and whispered. She remembers that she once said similar things to him, and also said such things in similar scenes. "I''m sorry." Li nanshuo immediately apologized to her in a low voice. As he spoke, he came closer to her and bowed his head to kiss her on the lips. This time it''s soft, it''s not aggressive. After two seconds, it''s released. White hour don''t open eyes again, didn''t see Li Nan Shuo. He sniffed twice and said in a low voice, "please let me calm down for two days. I have my own business to deal with. It''s good for us to separate properly for two days." Chapter 516 Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything, just nodded. White hours want to separate for two days, then separate. He didn''t mean to make her so angry. When he saw her crying, his heart softened. He wanted to give her everything and whatever she wanted. He wiped Bai Xiao''s face clean before he stood up. I got up and went out for a few steps. I couldn''t help looking back and whispered to her, "I''ll go back to the military area later." Bai Xiao holds his knee and sits in the bathtub without looking up at him or saying anything. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing again, "when I was young, I would never be angry with you. But I also want you to know that what I do must be for your own good. " Bai Xiao raised his eyes and gave him a look. Li Nan Shuo has always been true to her, in the past, no matter whose fault, Li Nan Shuo will never blame her, would rather be wronged, do not wronged her. With that, he went to the dressing room, took off his wet clothes and changed into a new uniform. Downstairs, just as Qi Ma is still awake, she is cleaning the table downstairs. "Do you want to go out? Won''t you sleep at home tonight? " "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded and ordered, "cook a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for her later." At this point, Bai Xiao must be hungry. When I got on the bus, I couldn''t help looking up and looking at the window of his room and Bai Xiao''s. The window is dark. It may be sleeping when it''s white. "Let''s go." He whispered a command to the driver. The rain turned a little smaller, the sound of smashing on the window, pattering. He suddenly remembered that he had asked Qi Ma to prepare a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for Bai Xiao. If Bai Xiao cooked it by himself, he would not know what to put first. Is that right? He was stunned and didn''t know why he had such an idea. Deep in my head, some vague pictures flashed. It''s also a rainy day. It''s also a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. He stopped Bai Xiao from beating eggs in clear water. Bai Xiao praised him with a smile. The tomato egg noodles he cooked were very delicious. Where is it? Has he cooked noodles for Bai Xiao? It seems not. He hasn''t cooked by himself for a long time. Then why does he have such a memory in his head? The more I think about it, the more blurred the pictures are, like a dream he had. He watched the rain outside the window. The car stopped in front of a traffic light. It was facing the entrance of an old street. It was paved with cobblestone road. After being washed by the rain, it was very bright, reflecting the light. He suddenly remembered that he had bought the two tomatoes and eggs together with Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao is walking in front of him with vegetables. The road is also in the opposite direction. He seems to remember something, but trying to think about it, he doesn''t remember anything. Brain for a moment, the pain is severe, a burst of dizziness. "Sir?" The driver in front called Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao ignored him. He couldn''t help looking back at Li Nanshao. But see Li Nan Shuo face pale, purple lips, pinching his temple, eyes dull, trance. "Sir! What''s the matter with you? " The guard was startled and asked out loud, "what''s wrong?" Li Nan Shuo was suddenly awakened by his several calls, slightly panting, and suddenly looked up at the guard. "Uncomfortable?" The guard continued to ask him anxiously, "do you want to go to the nearest hospital first?" Li Nan Shuo frowned at him. After a long time, he whispered back, "the light is green, and I''m not going yet." The guard was stunned. He obeyed the order and stepped on the gas first. He was really worried about Li Nanshao and was about to continue to ask him if he wanted to go to the hospital. Li Nanshao, who was sitting at the back, suddenly said in a low voice, "let''s check where Bai Xiao''s grandfather''s hometown is and what relatives she has in her hometown." At the end of his memory, there was an old woman with a bent figure. She was supported by Bai Xiao and sat on a bench with several large pieces of tie dyed cloth hanging in the back. It was raining outside. He remembered that Ning Shuang''s hometown seemed to be a small town further south, but he had never been to the south. He was sure that he had not. Why is he so sure that the cloth is tie dyed? He doesn''t know. He hasn''t seen tie dyeing. But the word that comes out of my mind is tie dye. What he has not experienced will never be so real. ¡¤ intensive care unit. Ji ran woke up one day. He woke up in the morning. She tried to look up at her chest, tied tightly with layers of bandages, flat. She thought of the nightmare experience she had in the simulation cabin a few days ago. She looked at her chest, burst, bloody scene.I can''t think about it in my mind. As soon as I close my eyes, I''m afraid to shiver all over and dare not sleep. She struggled and rang the nurse''s bell at the head of the bed. The nurse came in and asked her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "I think I want to make a call with my dad. Can you lend me your mobile phone? " She asked the nurse with difficulty. The nurse frowned and glanced at her, thinking that the girl was also very poor. It seemed that no one came to see her after such a big accident. Then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ji ran, saying, "hurry up, you just woke up, so you shouldn''t touch your mobile phone." "Thank you Ji ran thanks the nurse with a cry. Then, with trembling fingertips, she pressed her father''s number. Before her accident, that night before the upstream round, she used Feng Xueyuan''s mobile phone to call her father, saying that if she did not contact him, he would not contact her. Her father must not know what happened to her, otherwise he would come to see her! She finally dialed the number, dialed twice, her father''s side was connected. "Dad, last time I..." As soon as she was worried, her chest hurt. She spoke a little vaguely and slowly. After struggling for a long time and saying a few words, Ji''s father couldn''t help but scolded, "Ji ran, Ji ran, you''ve made such a big mess. You''ve killed your brother! You don''t call me these days, and you ask me about last time? " "How can I teach you such a shameless and heartless bitch to make trouble?" Ji Ran''s body aches, especially in her heart. She can''t say a word when she hears that her brother has an accident and is panting and crying. "Your cousin is also involved in Jin Xun now. What do you say to do? Or I''ll hold a press conference and disown your daughter to keep them and the Ji family! " "Well, since you have called, I''ll give you a vaccination first. In the future, you have nothing to do with our family, and what you do has nothing to do with us! You are responsible for the trouble you have caused Chapter 517 "Dad, don''t..." Ji ran covered his heart, choked, and finally said a few words. However, Ji Fu didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, and yelled at her, "I''ll hold a press conference these days to get rid of your relationship with Ji family! Or we''ll all be done! " "You''ve lost a lot of money these years! I''ve invested a lot of property in your name. I won''t take these things back if I want to face my father and daughter. " "And come back some time and take all your things away!" Ji ran listens to Ji Fu''s scolding on the phone. There''s only one idea left in his mind. It''s all over. The assets invested in her name by her family are just a small beauty and nail salon chain store, two houses, several shops, two cars and nothing else. The tens of millions she has saved over the years have all been invested in her own beauty and manicure chain. Because at the beginning, I thought that her father was in power and she was the only daughter. In the future, most of the ten billion yuan assets would be hers, so I didn''t have to go out of my way to rob them. Even if Jijia is defeated and the two companies are sealed up, the remaining assets can not be underestimated. Now, it''s all over. How much is a beauty salon worth?! Her things, her assets, and Ji''s estrangement from her are not hers! She listened to Ji Fu''s angry abuse on the phone, and her head was covered. After a long time, I got a chance to speak and cried, "Dad, I''m in the hospital now!" "Hospital?" Ji Fu asked in reply, "in which hospital?" Ji ran looked at the nurse beside the bed and asked her, "which hospital am I in?" "Kyoto Third People''s hospital." The nurse returned. "Dad, I''m in the third people''s Hospital in Kyoto. Can you come and see me?" "You want me to see you?" Ji Fu sneered, "do you know what the mess is like at home now?" Without waiting for Ji ran to reply, he said angrily, "Ji ran, how many times have you cheated me with the excuse of hospitalization before! Do you think I can still be fooled this time? " "It''s because I connived at you and used to you before that things have come to this point today! I tell you, no matter whether you are in hospital or not, the bitter meat plan is useless! Forgive you, the whole family will suffer with you "You don''t want to come back for something, do you? I tell you, it''s no use cheating! I''ll have all your things delivered right now Ji ran never thought that his father, who loved him so much before, would treat him like this. I''m scared. Ji Fu has hung up before she can continue to talk. She looked at the hung up phone in disbelief. It took her a long time to react. Then she continued to call her cousin, the president''s wife. Who knows to call in the past, it turned out that there was no answer. Did my cousin put her on the blacklist?! She didn''t know who else to call, staring at her cell phone. The nurse waited on the side for a while, then reached out and took the mobile phone from her hand. "Sorry, I''m going to take the mobile phone. Do you have any discomfort?" Ji ran shook his head. The nurse looked at her sympathetically, then turned and went out. Just walked to the door, Ji ran suddenly thought of a question, and asked, "I want to ask, who sent me to the hospital?" "Oh, speaking of this, I almost forgot that a lady surnamed Feng sent you here and paid for your medical expenses. The day I sent you here, I sent you a bunch of flowers after the operation!" Say, point to Ji Ran''s bedside. Ji ran looked in the direction pointed by the nurse, and sure enough, she saw a bunch of pure white rose bunches on the side. The wrapping paper on the outside was also white, which was integrated with the color of the wall behind, so she didn''t see it before. Ji ran only looked at it and felt creepy. The ribbons were all white and a card seemed to be inserted on it. Shivering, she reached for the card and opened it. There were two lines on it. When she finished reading it, she screamed and threw it out. It said: "rest assured, I will use the best medical technology, the best doctor, will not let you die, I want you to live with the shame of your chest." She looked down at her heavily bandaged upper body, and could not help crying and tearing the bandage with her hands. Because the explosion also caused her heart and ribs damage, her fierce action, led to the edge of the monitoring equipment immediately sounded the alarm. An hour later, the doctor managed to rescue Hui Jiran, re bandaged the wound and gave her a sedative. However, the severe pain in his body and the great fear in his heart made Ji ran unable to sleep safely. She was lying on the bed with no strength in all her limbs. She looked at the nurse in the room with her eyes open and gasping."Little girl, you''d better save your strength. It''s better to live than to die." The nurse looked at her with more sympathy. After cleaning up the instruments on the side, a nurse suddenly came in at the door, holding a paper bag of things and throwing them on Ji Ran''s bedside table, "this is from your father." "What about people?" Ji ran difficult to pronounce, asked the nurse. "I don''t know. I''ll take you to your ward, and you''ll be gone." Ji ran can''t help crying again, looking at the paper bag of things. After crying for a long time, she saw that the nurse was going out, but she was really scared, hoarse and confused. "I''ll give you 10000 yuan an hour. Please accompany me for a while..." "What''s the use of money?" The nurse couldn''t help frowning. But thinking that the patient''s mood was unstable, if something happened later, it would be more troublesome, so he sat on the side and decided to speak with her reluctantly, and then give her an injection of tranquilizer. "Take out what''s in the bag and show it to me." Ji Ran has been staring at the paper bag, difficult way. At this point, she was completely desperate. But what belongs to her can''t be less, not less. The nurse opened it for her, took it out, held it in front of her and showed it to her. Ji ran silently counting the number of real estate in his heart, and counting all kinds of keys, which one is missing. In the end, I didn''t see one more thing. The nurse shook the paper bag and found that there were two pieces of paper left in it. She took it out for a look. "What? Read it to me Ji ran looks at the two pieces of paper eagerly, hoping that the family can give her a little more things, a little more is also good! "This is a copy of some medical record." The nurse looked at her and returned in surprise. Chapter 518 As the nurse said, she looked at it carefully. "I''ll read it to you first Oh, this is the medical record of a deceased patient who died of advanced ovarian cancer. " Medical records? Ji ran thought seriously for a while. Suddenly, she asked her father to investigate how Zhuo Xiangyang''s mother died, because she was curious about what Zhuo Xiangyang''s mother had. Her father did investigate and sent all the things she asked for. This should be her answer. "Ovarian cancer?" She thought for a long time and asked the nurse suspiciously. "Yes, ovarian cancer. This cancer woman has a great chance of suffering from it. It may be cured in the early stage, but not in the late stage." "Ovarian cancer..." Ji ran read it silently twice. Suddenly, he began to laugh strangely. This is the present newspaper, white hour. It''s not far from death! No one can think about it! When the nurse saw Ji ran in a trance, she took advantage of her inattention, picked up the needle tube and gave her a half tube of tranquilizer. After a while, Ji ran fell asleep. She seems to have been sleeping for a short time. Her dream is full of blood and her flesh. Jin Xun''s blood crawls towards her and curses her. "You used me and hurt me. You have to go to hell with me!" "Not me! It wasn''t me!!! It''s white hours. It''s all because of white hours! " She screamed desperately and woke up from the nightmare. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a man standing on the side, looking down at her. "Awake?" She took two eyes to see clearly. It''s Lu Xiao! "Brother Lu Xiao?" She was so surprised, "what are you doing here? How do you know I''m here? " When she woke up, she saw the person she wanted to see the most! She stretched out her hand and grasped Lu Xiao''s right hand. She couldn''t help crying with joy, "are you coming to see me?" Lu Xiao lowered his head and looked at her holding his hand. He hesitated and didn''t shake off her hand. Dun next, lift an eye to hope to Ji ran, light returned a word, "EH." "Brother Lu Xiao, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Where have you been? I went to your house to find you, and you are not at home. I went to your work place to find you, and you are not at home Ji ran said intermittently. Just say a few words and stop. Lu Xiao listened silently and did not answer. "I miss you so much, and I''m worried about what happened to you. When I asked my cousins, they didn''t know where you were, and they said you seemed to want to quit your present position..." Ji ran said more sad. After she and her brother were framed by he Zhanfeng, making an indecent video and spreading it to the Internet, her first worry was that Lu Xiao would be angry and mad to find him. But after that, she couldn''t find the landing owl any more. She couldn''t get in touch with him. He didn''t answer her phone or contact anyone he knew. "I thought you never wanted to see me again!" She curled her mouth and began to cry wrongly. "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" Lu Xiao glanced at her with a cold smile. "I''m afraid! You won''t see me for more than a month! " Ji ran said and grasped Lu Xiao''s hand harder. The corner of Lu Xiao''s mouth curved more and said softly, "it''s not you who think it''s me. I really don''t want to see you any more. I feel sick when I see you." As he spoke, he sat beside her bed. He looked at her with burning eyes, didn''t let go of her hand, approached her and continued, "I think you should understand that I''m with you just to use you." "When you first saw me as a teenager, I made it clear that I didn''t like you and didn''t want to have anything to do with you. Don''t you remember?" "Do you really think I''ll like you after you''ve had your face changed?" "You''re wrong. What''s ugly about you is not only your appearance, but also your heart. Even if you become the first lady in the world, I won''t be interested in you for half a cent!" Ji ran listened to his words, only felt a bolt from the blue. But she still had a little illusion about him. He must have said this to her because of Bai Xiao! He can''t dislike her. They''ve been talking about her for more than a year! For more than a year, has Lu Xiao been a fake to her? For a long time, he said intermittently, "you cheat! Then why are you Why do you come to see me today? " "I came to see you today because half a year ago, Li Nanshao wanted to kill me. You refused to go first. I know you are true to me." "So?" Ji ran asked him in a hurry. So Lu Xiao must be moved. He can''t be totally indifferent to her. She doesn''t believe it! "So," Lu Xiao raised another right hand that she didn''t hold and gently covered the back of her hand.Then from the palm of her hand, without hesitation took out his left hand, "today I am in line with the last trace of pity for you, respect you, face to face, to talk with you about breaking up." Ji ran Leng next, immediately worried, and raised his hand to catch Lu Xiao''s hand, however, suddenly fell empty. Lu Xiao threw her hand directly, and her face became impatient. "From today on, I have nothing to do with you any more. Don''t come to me." "Brother Lu Xiao, don''t do that..." Ji ran was really flustered. Lu Xiao didn''t listen to her at all. "From the beginning, when you framed her for stealing that emerald necklace at a banquet, I didn''t have a day to look forward to it. It''s gratifying that your wish has come true." "I admit that Lu Xiao is not a gentleman. He can''t see what he does. I''m not afraid of retribution when I use you. I''m just afraid that you Ji family will not die fast enough!" On the side of the machine, Ji Ran''s blood pressure and heart rate index, a little bit up. She woke up with a start. What was really terrible was not that her family gave up on her. But she helped the tyrant. She thought that Lu Xiao was true to her, and let her family into the muddy water of Lu Xiao. She not only fell into his trap, but also hurt her family! She glared round her eyes and looked at him in surprise. For a long time, she cried in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you afraid that my father and my brother will report you!" Lu Xiao was even more disdainful, "what''s so terrible? We are all grasshoppers on the same rope! Your cousin is also involved in it. I''m unlucky, and she will follow me to the end. Do you think your father and your cousin are fools? " Ji Ran has never seen Lu Xiao like this. He has completely changed his personal appearance. He is as terrible as a devil! Chapter 519 And Ji ran also completely awakened, as Lu Xiao said, they are all grasshoppers on a rope. From last winter, Lu Xiao happened to go to the same dance with her. She dressed up for him and tried to make herself the highlight of the dance. From that day on, Lu Xiao was looking at her. From that time on, he may have started his performance. Later, he quickly took her to meet her parents, took her out to play, took her to meet all kinds of friends, bought her this and that, and spoiled her like a little princess. Later, he always secretly talked with her father and those above, and even let his cousin participate in it. All of these experiences flashed quickly in her mind. After contacting those people, Lu Xiao''s attitude towards her changed obviously. She had feelings, but maybe she liked him too much one night, so she didn''t take him seriously. She always felt that maybe the fresh time between the two people had passed, and Lu Xiao found her various shortcomings, so she was a little tired. Now that he said that, she realized that he approached her with purpose in the beginning. He didn''t like her at all! She stared at the land owl sitting on the edge of the bed, unable to say a word. "Do you understand now?" Lu Xiao looked at her with deep disgust in his eyes and asked her in a low voice. For a long time, Ji ran nodded and suddenly laughed. Lu Xiao didn''t know why she was smiling. He looked at her and didn''t speak. "You always want to protect Bai Xiao. For her sake, you are really different from the former land owl. You are totally different from the one I just met." "In the past, you were noble and elegant. With a different temperament from others, you didn''t want to hurt yourself at all. You went into the circle you didn''t want to get involved in and made friends with people you didn''t want to know. But for her sake, you step into the circle you hate. " "Look at you now. You''ve made yourself look abominable just for her." "But what about her? From the beginning to the end, you have never been in my heart. Where did she set you for Li Nanshao? What about your pride, your pride? " She spoke very slowly, a few words on a breath of atmosphere, very hard. However, Lu Xiao just listened to her talk, his eyes gradually awe inspiring, did not interrupt her. Ji ran said that he was a little tired. After a few breaths, he laughed again and continued, "I hate you very much now, so I''ll tell you one more thing. Your white hour, your white five, she has cancer!" "What''s more, they offended Feng Xueyuan. You, Bai Xiao, your Lu family, even Yu Yuan, can''t run away!" "Look at my end. You can''t be any better than me." When Lu Xiao heard the word cancer, his face suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, "lunatic!" "If I''m a lunatic, ask Bai Xiao herself. She''s had such a big accident, but she didn''t mention it to you. Think about your position in her heart." Ji Ran is deliberately said to be like this, she is to let Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao their contradiction, a bit deeper. She can''t get any better. They can''t get any better! Lu Xiao suddenly stood up, frowned and looked at her. Ji ran was not afraid at all. Even now Lu Xiao was angry and killed her, she was not afraid. At this point, she is equivalent to a useless person. What''s the difference between living and dead? "I never hit women." Lu Xiao squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "but if you cheat me, you will bear the consequences." "And Ji ran, you don''t know yourself. It''s really pathetic." "I know. I know I''m pathetic." Ji ran smiles and tears and answers vaguely. Lu Xiao clenched his teeth, shook his head at her, then took his own things, turned around and went out without looking back. Just walked to the parking lot, he has taken out his mobile phone, found the white hours number. He knew what Ji ran said might be true, because cancer has a certain genetic probability, and Bai Jixian died of cancer. But he did not dare to call Bai Xiao, worried that Ji Ran''s words were true. Hesitated for a long time, white hours of this call, in the end is not dial out. He was scared, scared to the extreme. ¡¤ Li Nanshao is sitting in the office, and the guards knock on the door early in the morning. "Come in, the door is unlocked." He faintly replied, staring at the material on the computer, without looking up. As soon as the guard entered the door, he immediately put a piece of information next to his computer. "What the officer asked me to check last night has been checked." Li Nan Shuo picked it up and flipped it twice. As expected, he went back to w town with Bai Xiao, his grandfather''s hometown.Then his eyes stopped on a line on one of the pages. There is a mother-in-law in Baixiao, but this mother-in-law lives in a nursing home now. And the procedure of going to the nursing home is the name signed by Bai Xiao hour and him. He stared at the four words of CO signing, stunned. Normally speaking, Bai Xiao''s mother-in-law has nothing to do with him. What qualifications does he have to sign for her to live in a nursing home? And they signed the date when she was admitted to the nursing home, more than three years ago, on the third day of his birthday. Why is his birthday before or after his birthday? He felt as if he had forgotten a very important thing. Birthday, a few years ago, must have happened before and after his birthday, a very important thing. He tried to think deeply, but only vaguely remember the bowl of tomato and egg noodles he cooked with Bai Xiao. Is that bowl of noodles for his birthday? It''s not right. Why did he go home with her on his birthday? It must be a very important reason. I think about it. Maybe I have to go to w town to ask the old lady in person why. As a client, she must know the whole story. He hesitated for a few seconds, then looked up and said in a deep voice to the guard, "get ready. Ten minutes later, we''re going to w town." "What are you doing in W town? Sir, isn''t there a particularly important meeting to be held this afternoon? " The guard was a little surprised. "I''ll be back by two in the afternoon." Li Nan Shuo gave a brief reply. After hearing this, the guard didn''t dare to say anything more. He immediately went out to arrange a trip to w town for Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and looked at the date on the data. He had a strong premonition. This trip to w Town, if not unexpected, should have a lot of harvest. Everyone, including Bai Xiao, will find out what he is hiding from him bit by bit. Chapter 520 Li Nanshao directly finds the person in charge of the nursing home and asks if there is an old lady named LAN Xiuying in the nursing home. Although it has been several years, the president of the nursing home seems to have a little impression of Li Nanshao, because he is tall and has outstanding appearance. There are not many people who come to the nursing home. He saw the rank on Li Nan Shuo''s epaulet again. He broke his fingers and calculated it. He was startled. Admiral! "Sir, you should have been to our nursing home before? It''s like he came in plain clothes. " The president asked Li Nanshao respectfully. Li Nan Shuo frowned and stared at him. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''ve been here." The Dean knew that he did not remember correctly. She could not help sighing and said, "the old man LAN Xiuying you are looking for suffered from Alzheimer''s disease the year before last, which is commonly known as Alzheimer''s disease. She may not remember you." "Are you a relative of the old man?" Li Nan Shuo thought in secret and shook his head. Well, actually, it''s not supposed to be, but it''s almost certain that Lan Xiuying has forgotten Li Nanshao. The Dean opened the locked drawer, found out LAN Xiuying''s file and turned it over to Li Nanshao. "You see, this is the old man''s file, which is directly related to his family. We asked her the name of Miss Bai. She didn''t even know Miss Bai." "The symptom of Alzheimer''s disease is that the closer things are, the more they can''t remember, the longer the time is, the worse the memory is. On the contrary, the things she did when she was young, the people she loved, can still remember clearly." "The old man didn''t know who white hour was last year." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and asked in a deep voice, "who does she remember?" "She still remembers sixty or seventy years ago. She said that she had a husband who was a soldier. She said that her parents left early. She didn''t know anyone else." "Even when we asked her if she had a baby, she said she didn''t remember." There is no cure for Alzheimer''s disease. Li nanshuo frowned slightly, looked at the president of the nursing home, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "I still want to see her." "Yes." The president said, immediately take Li Nanshao to see LAN Xiuying. In the past, LAN Xiuying was sitting under a withered flower rack, basking in the sun and looking at the north. "After autumn, she would sit here every afternoon in the sun." The president told Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo nodded, came forward, walked to LAN Xiuying side, half squatted in front of her. The face in front of him coincided with the old woman''s face in his vague memory. It''s her, the mother-in-law sitting under the patio with Bai Xiao. He found it, but she had Alzheimer''s. LAN Xiuying noticed that someone was squatting beside her, looking at her, slowly turning back and looking down at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment and called her in a low voice, "mother-in-law, do you remember me?" LAN Xiuying looked at him dully for a long time and shook her head. Li Nan Shuo completely gave up, she really did not recognize himself, want to come to the Dean did not cheat her, she certainly do not remember the white hours. Just as she was about to get up, LAN Xiuying looked at him and suddenly asked, "are you Dashan''s comrade in arms? Dashan, when will you be back? He told me he would be back by the end of this year. " Li Nan Shuo was stunned, and suddenly realized that this mountain might be her husband who died in the battle, as the dean said just now. The old man remembered nothing, but he remembered his beloved. LAN Xiuying saw that Li nashuo didn''t speak, and then asked, "but you look a little older than Dashan. Are you his monitor? Then you should know where Dashan is? " The guard saw Li nashuo stand up, as if to go, immediately came forward, handed him his coat. Li Nan Shuo didn''t reach for it, but looked down at LAN Xiuying. He seemed to see himself. Bai Xiao''s mood in front of him must be the same as that of LAN Xiuying. He took a deep breath and squatted back. He laughed at LAN Xiuying and said, "yes, I''m the monitor of Dashan." "Originally, the organization arranged Dashan to come back first, but he gave me this opportunity. When I came back, he said hello to you on his behalf. He will come back next year." "So..." LAN Xiuying''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but still reluctantly toward Li Nanshao smile, "then you also help me pass a word to him, OK?" "Good." Li Nanshao nodded seriously. "You tell him that I''ve been waiting for him. If he doesn''t come back next year, I''ll wait until the year after next. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll wait until the year after next, until he comes back." "My father and mother left last year. I have no father and mother, but I still have him." Li Nan Shuo looked at her for a long time. He continued to nod his head seriously and said softly, "OK, I remember. Is there anything else? "LAN Xiuying seriously thought about it, and then solemnly said, "what''s more, tell him that yingzi misses him very much." In those days, it was very obscure for people to express their feelings. It''s not easy to say how much I want to. Li Nan Shuo''s mood inevitably fluctuated. In the past 60 or 70 years, LAN Xiuying clearly remembers that she had a lover named Dashan and that she had to wait for him. He got up, took the coat from the guard, put it on, and said to LAN Xiuying, "I remember, then I''ll go first." LAN Xiuying nodded slowly to him, "OK." Li Nan Shuo walked two steps in the direction of going out, suddenly stopped, stopped in the same place for a few seconds, turned around and quickly walked back to LAN Xiuying. "By the way, Dashan has another word for me to convey to you." "What?" LAN Xiuying looked at him immediately. Her eyes were full of expectation, which was very different from her just now. "He said, he loves you very much." LAN Xiuying was stunned, lowered her head and turned red quickly. Li Nan Shuo did not continue to say anything, turned and walked out. When I got to the corner, I couldn''t help looking back and looking at the place where Yanlan Xiu was sitting. There happened to be a middle-aged woman with a bag on her side. She opened several lunch boxes for LAN Xiuying with a smile. LAN Xiuying seemed a little happy to see her coming. Li Nan Shuo was a little surprised. He couldn''t help asking the Dean behind him, "didn''t you say that Lan Xiuying didn''t remember anyone? Who is that woman? " The Dean looked back blankly, and then said, "Oh, yes, this is a neighbor in her hometown town!" "Every once in a while, she comes to see the old man LAN Xiuying''s food. Almost every time she comes at noon and brings some of the old man''s favorite dishes, so the old man has a little impression on her." Chapter 521 Li Nan Shuo stares at their direction for a while, thinks about it, and orders the guard in a low voice, "when my mother-in-law finishes lunch, invite the neighbor. I have something to ask her." "Yes, sir." Li Nanshao was in a spare office and waited for ten or twenty minutes. The guard invited the neighbor over. The neighbor was a little nervous when he saw so many people in military uniform. He didn''t dare to raise his head. He followed the guard and entered the office. "Are you LAN Xiuying''s neighbor?" Li Nan Shuo considered for a while, and asked her in a polite and alienated tone. "Yes, yes." The neighbor boldly looked up at Li Nanshao. See Li Nan Shuo face at the same time, Leng next. Then he reached out and pointed to Li Nanshao in surprise, "you are not My fiance of two hours? " Fiance? Li Nan Shuo frowned and looked at her without saying a word. "I''m AHU ma. Haven''t we met twice before? You get the certificate with the hour, and then the hour brings you back to see the second mother-in-law. I live next to the second mother-in-law, and you have dinner with ah Hu! " Then he pointed to himself, "you gave me tens of thousands of yuan at that time, and called me to come and see my second mother-in-law occasionally, don''t you remember?" I got my license. When Li Nan Shuo heard these three words, his face changed subtly. Then he turned his head and looked at the guard standing at the table. The guards around Li Nanshao are not the ones before, they have been changed secretly, so they don''t know Li Nanshao''s private affairs before. Li Nanshao looked at them, they did not know, looking at Li Nanshao blankly. "You and the hour must be very busy, aren''t you? I haven''t been back for two years. Since the Spring Festival last year, I came back to see my second mother-in-law. You haven''t come back. She''s very poor all by herself... " Ah Hu Ma continued to nag, "when she just got Alzheimer''s disease, she still remembers her childhood. She read it several times, but now she completely forgets it. She certainly doesn''t remember you any more." At the moment, Li Nanshao''s heart is turning over the river. He and Bai Xiao got married. He thought before that he should have obtained the certificate with Bai Xiao, because he remembered that he had taken her household register. Now the facts prove that he is right at all! After that, did they divorce? If you don''t get divorced, why is Bai Xiao with he Zhanfeng? So, what is the reason for divorce? He is very concerned about white hours, should not leave her easily. No one knows himself better than he does. What he is determined to do will never turn back. Married white hours, will be seriously responsible for her in the end, will never give up halfway. He did not continue to ask AHU Ma about other things. After a long silence, he suddenly stood up and strode out, "back to Yangcheng!" He suddenly woke up. He was the only one who lost his memory. Everyone else''s mind was clear. Everyone kept him in the dark, including heishuqima. They know that he and Bai Xiao used to be the legal couple who got the certificate, but now they are calling out to Miss Bai Xiao Bai! Others may not know it, but his mother must know it! How many things do they keep from him?! Why not? Why Bai Xiao would rather suffer great grievances than tell the past? He thinks that things may be far more simple than he originally thought, not just going abroad to carry out tasks and suffering from stimulated amnesia. He got on the helicopter, which gradually left the ancient city under his feet. He looked at the scenery under his feet and listened to the noise of the helicopter. His brain suddenly, suddenly, bursts of tingling. Why take a helicopter? The helicopter is so noisy. He has a private plane. As the thought flashed through his mind, he froze again. Does he have a private plane? When did you buy it?! If not, why do you subconsciously think he has? He just felt confused in his mind and wanted to stop remembering. However, some inexplicable fragments kept flashing through his mind. He saw the layout of the helicopter, the living room, the room, the study, the little bed in the study, and the white hours sitting on his lap. The more I think about it, the more prickly I feel in my mind. He couldn''t bear the pain. He could not help covering his temple and growling. The guard on the side was startled. "Sir? Sir, do you have a headache again? " He stretched out his hand and wanted to open Li Nanshao''s hand to see what was going on with him. Li Nan Shuo suddenly wakes up again, shakes off the guard''s hand, his eyes are scarlet, and shakes his head twice.After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "pain killer..." The guard opens the medicine box on the side, finds out the painkiller, pours two tablets, and immediately drinks them to Li Nanshao. After a while, Li Nan Shuo calmed down. The answer to these things, he will not ask white hours, because white hours now physical and mental, can not stand stimulation. But there''s one more person to ask. Why does he divorce Bai Xiao and stay with Jiang Yan''er. He thought, the answer to this question, Bai Xiao does not say, that only one person is the most clear, that is, Jiang Yan''er. ¡¤ Bai Xiao knows his body well, so it''s impossible to do surgery as soon as possible. The pain on her stomach is very severe these days, and the frequency of pain is much higher than before. Li Nanshao asked her to arrange the company''s affairs in the past two days. She thought his advice was quite reasonable, and she didn''t know how long it would take to recover after the operation. So obediently go to the company, to the bottom of the people, arrange this month''s schedule and task process. I was so busy that I got a phone call. She took a look at the mobile phone, the name on the screen, but she was stunned. It''s from Lu Xiao. Take it or not? Since Li Nanshao''s accident and he Zhanfeng''s fighting with Lu Xiao in front of baihaoming''s yard, they have never contacted each other. Why does Lu Xiao contact her? When the phone stopped ringing, she didn''t know whether to answer or not. It depends on whether he will call the second time. If he calls the second time immediately, there must be something important to tell her, and she will take it. Just when I had this idea, my cell phone rang again. It''s still Lu Xiao. She thought about it for a few seconds, then answered, turned on the hands-free, put it aside, and continued to look at the schedule and listen to the phone. "Hour, let''s meet." But Lu Xiao didn''t say a word of greeting and said it directly. Bai Xiao is stunned. He turns to his mobile phone and looks at Lu Xiao''s name. Chapter 522 Bai Xiao is stunned. He turns to his mobile phone and looks at Lu Xiao''s name. Although she did not know why Lu Xiao would suddenly say so, there must be his reason. She thought about it secretly for a while. Then she suddenly laughed and whispered back, "is grandfather Lu missing me? Just in time, I promised xiaoyuwan last time that I would go to see grandfather Lu instead of her. I can''t break my promise. " "But my time is limited. I won''t stay long." She also has to go back to talk with Bai Haoming about the transfer of Li mubai''s household registration. By the way, she tells Bai Haoming that she is ill. Until now, she didn''t tell Bai Haoming about her illness. But she felt that after Bai Haoming knew that he had only her daughter, he should care more about her than before, right? When people are sick, they will care about their relatives and whether they care about themselves. She can''t avoid vulgarity. "Well, when will you be back?" Lu Xiao asked her. "This evening, the time is not certain, the company has a lot of things to deal with." She replied faintly. Heard Lu Xiao answered a "good" word, then hung up the phone. I want to meet Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao is one of the gang who took part in setting up Li Nanshao. Now she suddenly woke up. At that time, because she was heartbroken, she was too impulsive. Li Nanshao returned to her in this way. She really wanted to ask Lu Xiao why. Hand things busy part, picked up the phone to see the time, it is already four o''clock in the afternoon. She turned off the computer, locked the office, and then rushed to baihaoming. "What does Miss Bai do with Mr. Bai?" The guard was curious and asked. Bai Xiao thought about it and said faintly, "I''m sick. He''s my father by blood. I have to go and tell him, right?" Back home, Bai Haoming happened to be at home, sitting in the yard to feed the goldfish in the VAT at the door. White hours at first glance, like back to the white Jixian is still alive. She stood outside the yard, staring at Bai Haoming for a moment. Suddenly feel, white Hao Ming also quite pitiful. At such an old age, when I was young, I was ridiculous for ten or twenty years, and I fell to this point. The child, who has been raised for more than ten years, belongs to another man. His own daughter doesn''t recognize him, and even his father refuses to call him. In the wind, there is not even a family to accompany, a lonely person, sitting at home like a fool every day, doing nothing, a loser, even unable to take a bath. It''s really sad to live up to him. After a while, Bai Haoming found her standing outside and immediately looked up at her with a smile "Mr. Bai is so elegant." Bai Xiao also smiles at him, walks up to him and looks down at the fish in the VAT. Bai Haoming has been used to it since he was a child. He can''t do anything. He can''t even feed the fish. He has fed too much fish food, and several goldfish have almost turned over. "Are you going to hold them up?" Bai Xiao can''t help but curl his mouth and criticize mercilessly. Bai Haoming didn''t care about Bai Xiao''s sarcastic tone at all. He threw the fish food aside and patted the crumbs on his hands. Then looked up and down white hours two eyes, asked her, "your face is not very good-looking, cold?" "Will Mr. Bai still care about people?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "I thought you had no heart." Bai Haoming still didn''t care about her obvious disdain and ridicule. He replied with a smile, "do you really think I don''t care about you at all? You are my child and I raise you. You can''t change that anyway. " Bai Xiao glanced at him faintly, then walked behind him and pushed him into the room. "Mr. Bai has a good memory. I still remember that I was related to you by blood." "When I was wronged, you slapped me in the face with your attitude. When other people saw it, they didn''t know it. They thought that the white boy was your own. I was a wild seed." "We are civilized people. We can''t speak so rudely, or we will teach bad children." Bai Haoming returned seriously. "Oh Bai Xiao couldn''t help but sneer. After entering the house and covering the door, he continued, "I''ve already thought about my child coming to you. At the beginning of next year, I''ll see if I can give him a place in the preschool class half a year in advance." "I''m not at ease that the child stays with you every day." Bai Haoming was a little impatient and turned to scold, "you can''t rest assured that the child is put at home. You don''t know what people are in the kindergarten. He''s only a few years old! Three years old! You are so cruel White hours face immediately cold down, "you are more dangerous than dangerous elements, don''t think I put the child here, is to forgive you, Mr. Bai do those things, is a person can''t forgive, please carry clear."Bai Haoming was speechless for a moment. After a while, he asked her in a low voice, "are you going to let the child call me grandfather in the future?" White hours can not help but roll a white eye, "see if he is willing to do it, anyway, he knows very well." "All right." Baihaoming some irritable back, "but I will tell him, whether he is willing to accept me or not, even if he does not like me, I also like him." "I haven''t seen you like me either." White hours frowned back, "you are really hypocritical to the extreme, really let a person down enough appetite." "Do you know what a stepparent is?" Bai Haoming frowned back, "can you stop me from liking him? What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao looks at Bai Haoming''s shameless face. What he thinks is that he once slapped her so that her nose bleeds and her leg bone cracks. "I don''t want anything else. The child is with you. If he is short of a hair, you dare to hit him. I won''t kill you during the day, but I will kill you at night and throw you into the sea to feed the fish." I said it calmly and quickly. Bai Haoming looked at her fierce eyes and knew that she was not joking. But he was wrong. He thought he didn''t hate him when he sent the child to him. In fact, he regretted what he did before, but regret can''t change it. He is a jerk. He asked himself to be bored and didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao continued to push him, walked to the edge of the sofa, and then said coldly, "in the future, you call him in front of people, don''t call him big name, just call him Mumu. You can''t afford the consequences of calling him the wrong name." "In addition, I want him to go to the kindergarten of the military region next to him. You should think of your own way. He must go to this kindergarten. I don''t worry about other places." Because the gate of the kindergarten of the military region is protected by soldiers in shifts, which is very safe. "I can''t afford the consequences of his accident. If I get sick, I may not be able to have children in the future." Bai Xiao pauses and continues. Chapter 523 "What''s wrong?" Bai Haoming was a little surprised and asked Bai Xiao. "You could die, too." White hours looking at him, calm way, "with grandfather the same disease, but I am ovarian cancer." "I hope Mr. Bai can make it clear that if I die, you will have only one family member left. Do you want to be nice to him? I think you know how old you are." Ovarian cancer. Bai Hao''s heart sank a little. How terrible is cancer? Can he not understand it? "That''s all I have to say, so Mr. Bai should not always be in front of me and push his nose on his face. I''m a cancer sufferer, and I''m not as delicate as you are in a stroke." Bai Xiao finished and reached out to him, "where is the procedure? Show me. " "Song Yu they just go to do the thing that cancels adoption procedure, how to have so fast?" Bai Haoming shook his head and returned. After thinking about it, he said, "but you don''t have to worry about children''s affairs. I''ll deal with it with Fanfan. It''s just a piece of cake. I''ll ask people to be careful about the company''s affairs, and you can go to the hospital at ease. " "I thought Mr. Bai wanted me to die, so all the Bai family''s property would be yours." Bai Xiao curled his lips and laughed. Bai Haoming couldn''t laugh now. He felt that he had done too many evils in the first half of his life, so God wanted to recover them from him and his relatives. He looked at Bai Xiao, tugged at the corner of his mouth and smirked at her, but he couldn''t do it. "That''s all. I went to see grandfather Lu next door. I heard that he''s not very well recently." Bai Xiao looked at him in a low voice. Then he turned and walked to the door. "Hours." Before going out, Bai Haoming suddenly called her behind her. Bai Xiao turned his head and glanced at him. "What else?" "I''m sorry for you." Bai Haoming sighed and returned in a deep voice. "You''re sorry. I have many things to do. I don''t know which one you''re talking about." It''s a cold day. After a pause, he said, "but I still hope that you can take care of your body. Even if I really can''t get better, the child can at least have a relative to take care of him. Do you live until he comes of age?" There is no light on at home. Bai Haoming looks at Bai Xiao''s back and finds that she is really thin. Her long windbreaker makes her look even thinner like a piece of paper. In the heart is unable to control, a little uncomfortable. "Maybe it''s God''s punishment for me, but I''d rather go bankrupt than see you walk in front of me." Bai Xiao pursed his lower lip, didn''t say anything, pushed the door and went out. Bai Haoming''s favorite is money, which is ironic. But from another angle, it''s not easy for him to choose her between money and her. After the old man had a stroke, did Ren Du''s two pulse get through? The conscience is enlightened. Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. The guard was waiting for her outside. Bai Xiao came up to him and said in a low voice, "I''ll go next door and see Mr. Lu." Then, he turned around and walked slowly to the seventh yard next door. Across the fence, I didn''t see anyone at the door. Grandma Mai didn''t wash vegetables at the door today. She stretched out her hand, reached inside, opened the fence door bolt, then went to the door and knocked on the hidden door. "Come in, please." There was a faint answer from granny McGregor. Lu Xiao stood at the window and watched Bai Xiao come in from the door. Followed by an ignorant tail. Change into before Song Yu with white hour side, know shouldn''t come in. He stares at the half burnt cigarette end in his hands, but his mind thinks about the conversation with he Zhanfeng in the morning. After Ji ran said those words to him yesterday, he was not at ease. Some time ago, Bai Xiao was always with he Zhanfeng. He thought he Zhanfeng should know Bai Xiao''s body, so he called him. He Zhanfeng said that Bai Xiao was really ill. Moreover, this disease is due to the weakening of body function caused by long-term depression, which leads to the invasion of cancer cells. She''s depressed. She can''t run away with him. Or worse, he accounts for at least half of the reasons. He Zhanfeng finally said to him meaningfully, "Lu Xiao, do you really want to kill her?" "Let her live, will you? Don''t regret until someone really goes away and is completely irreparable. " His affection for Bai Xiao is the poison that catalyzes her early death. And the funny thing is, his original intention is not like this. What happened in this period of time, did he really do wrong? He heard Bai Xiao go up to the second floor and enter Lu Changsheng''s room. Choked out the cigarette butt on the hand, opened the window, spread the smell of smoke all over, turned around, pushed the door and went out.When I came to the door of Lu Changsheng''s room, I heard them talking in a faint voice. The guard who followed Bai Xiao up stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao turned his head and glanced at him. He said softly, "get out." "The officer ordered us not to leave Miss Bai." The guard knew that it was Lu Xiao and replied seriously. "Is it half a step for such a long distance?" Lu Xiao pointed to the distance between the stairs and the door, "are you stupid or am I blind?" The guard''s face sank immediately, and he didn''t say a word. His attitude is obviously seeking trouble. "Get out, I won''t say it a third time." Lu Xiao stretched out his hand, pointed to the downstairs and said in a deep voice. The guard was still standing, motionless. Lu Xiao sneered coldly, then took out a gun from his back and quickly aimed at the direction of the guard''s head. "Don''t think that you are the person beside Li Nanshao, I dare not move you!" The white hour inside heard the movement outside and was stunned. Then he turned around and walked out quickly. She opened the door, saw Lu Xiao''s gun, aimed at the guard, frowned and said, "Lu Xiao, what else do you want?" "Li Nanshao''s dog is not allowed to step into my house." Lu Xiao bit his teeth and said word by word. Bai Xiao looked at him for a long time and laughed softly. Then, he reached out to hold his muzzle, forced the head of the gun away, and aimed at his own head. "So, I''m Li Nanshao''s dog, too. You might as well kill me first." Lu Xiao''s eyes flickered and stared at Bai Xiao. They looked at each other and were silent for a while. Bai Xiao laughed again. "You''re kidding. Aren''t you serious?" Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned and looked at the guard at the entrance of the stairs. "You go down first. It''s OK. Old Lu is here." The guard hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to violate the meaning of white hour. Li Nan Shuo ordered, must absolutely obey the white hour''s words, otherwise will be punished. He took another look at Lu Xiao, then turned and went downstairs. He went out of the door and stood by the fence door. Chapter 524 Lu Xiao went to the window and looked down. Seeing that the guard did go out, he asked Bai Xiao in a low voice, "Ji ran said, you found out that you had ovarian cancer, didn''t you?" Bai hour stood at the door of the room, looking at the land owl a few steps away. He looked a little more gloomy than before. The face, or that face, is not the person at all. "Yes." She whispered back a word. "Did Li Nanshao arrange the operation for you?" Lu Xiao still looked under the window and continued to ask her. "The day after tomorrow." White hours come back briefly. After that, seeing that Lu Xiao didn''t continue to speak, he whispered, "I advise you to look back. Grandfather Lu is already like this. Do you want to make him angry? " "Lu Xiao, you know, even if Li Nanshao dies, I''ll be his man. In my life, I''ll only be with him." After that, Lu Xiao looked back at her. Then he said with a smile, "what''s the advantage?" Bai Xiao was stunned. Before he spoke, Lu Xiao laughed at himself. "So in your mind, a person who has known for 20 years is not as good as a stranger who has known for less than half a year." "Yes, I have thought about it before, whether I want to be with he Zhanfeng." Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds and nodded his head to admit it. "But do you really want to hear the reason?" Lu Xiao looked at her without nodding or shaking his head. Bai Xiao didn''t want to speak too directly, but she thought that she had come to the point where she needed to talk with Lu Xiao thoroughly. She turned around and took a few steps towards Lu Xiao, whispering. "Because you make me feel scared, you want to kill Li Nanshao. If I really want to be with someone who always wants to kill the person I love, don''t you think my psychology will become very distorted? " "I don''t want to be like that. I don''t want to hate you more when I''m by your side. Even if I never wanted to hate you. " "But he Zhanfeng didn''t want to kill Li Nanshao. He helped me and Li Nanshao, so I thought about repaying my kindness. It''s just that. " The original white hours, has been trying to suppress themselves, do not hate him more. He Zhanfeng said, don''t force white hours any more. That''s what he meant. He always thought that Bai Xiao had hated him thoroughly. Lu Xiao listened to her for a long time and began to smile. "I''m sorry." He murmured an apology to her. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would say sorry to her, and was stunned. Lu Xiao dropped his eyes and looked at her. Then, he stepped forward two steps, stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. He can''t continue to be wrong. What he wants to see is Bai Xiao to live well, not to force her to death. The news of her illness caught him off guard. He still hated Li Nanshao. He hated that he had used such ignominious means to get white hours, trampled on other people''s self-esteem and satisfied his own self-esteem and sense of achievement. He knew that Li Nanshao''s feelings for Bai Xiao were true, but at first his feelings for Bai Xiao were not pure. He will never forget that. Women always succumb to bullying, because women are sentimental animals, while men don''t. But for the sake of Bai Xiao, he will try to kill Li Nanshao all the time. Bai Xiao was held in his arms for the second second second, and then he reached out to his chest and tried to push him away. Lu Xiao hugged her hard and didn''t let her leave. He whispered in her ear, "I have only one word for you. There is only one person in the world who will never betray Bai Xiao. That''s Lu Xiao." White hours of the body, for a moment, uncontrollably frozen. "Now the guards around Li Nanshao are all temporarily sent to him by the Kyoto military region. Your every move is under the surveillance of others." "I know that Zhuo Xiangyang went to see you alone. You have to take what he said in mind. You have to think about it for yourself, including uncle Hai and Qi ma. If you are alone with you, you will say something heartfelt to you." "As for why I know that Zhuo Xiangyang has been looking for you, you have a good memory. You have a lot of eyeliner that you can''t imagine. Bai Xiao was even more surprised to hear him whisper in his ear. She thought that the people around Li Nanshao were all the people he trusted. "Why do you think that guard just now had the courage to yell at me? Because he thinks I won''t kill him. He''s like me. " When Bai Xiao thought about these days, these people almost followed them all the time. His hands and feet were chilly, and he could not help asking in a low voice, "that What shall we do? " "No, I''ll show you a clear way. If Li Nanshao doesn''t recover his memory, they will wholeheartedly protect you and Li Nanshao, and they won''t cause any threat to you.""But once they know what Li Nan Shuo thinks of, it''s over." "Therefore, the best way is to demote Li Nanshao and demote him. When he is not in such an important position, people will be relieved of him and will not care whether he remembers anything." So what Lu Xiao means is that if Li nanshuo is just an ordinary officer who can''t speak, they will be safe. Bai Xiao thought for a while, frowned and asked in a low voice, "if he has no power, will those who he has offended come back to revenge him?" "If he goes down, someone will go up. The power struggle is endless. No one will care about a Li Nanshao who has lost his status. At most, he will sneer at him and trample on his feet." After listening to Lu Xiao, Bai Xiao suddenly realized. But she was suspicious of Lu Xiao''s words. She didn''t know whether Lu Xiao was credible or not, and whether it was a trap. After all, he had done too many wrong things before. Standing at the bottom of the guard, through the window, saw Lu Xiao holding white hours, for a long time did not let go. Hesitated, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, shortened the shooting distance, photographed this scene. Then, it''s sent to a public mailbox. Jiang Yan''er was surprised when she received this picture. She thought Bai Xiao had fallen out with Lu Xiao Long ago. But I didn''t expect that these two people are still connected. Lin Jixuan sat on the single sofa opposite her, looking at the newspaper and asking in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who sent the mail? " "Shuo''s guards sent a picture of Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao holding together." Jiang Yan son hesitated next, still truthfully say. "What are you going to do with Li Lin Jixuan raises his eyes and looks at Jiang Yan''er sitting in front of the computer. Chapter 525 "I told you at the beginning that without Li Nanshao, I could have a way to help you and your aunt establish a firm foothold in the Jiang family. If you said no, you would stay with Li Nanshao." Lin Jixuan continued to walk toward Jiang Yan''er. "Now that Li Nanshao is safe and sound, you are not warm with him. The engagement banquet has not been decided yet. Are you not going to be together?" "We..." Jiang Yan''er hesitated and said in a low voice, "now it''s time to go and see." Lin Jixuan couldn''t help sneering, "do you think I don''t know? You just want to help him. You want to save him from the inside first "Now, I''ve been rescued, but Li Nanshao''s heart is not with you at all. Good people do it, and no one appreciates it. " Jiang Yan''er was so impressed by what he said that she couldn''t help frowning, "the person he liked was not me, and when he came out, he still remembered Bai Xiao and didn''t forget her." "You can make excuses for him." Lin Jixuan said coolly, "I don''t know anything, but if you don''t even fight for it, can Li Nanshao run to you by himself?" "If he can''t be my brother-in-law, I''ll fight against him. Then I''ll be ruthless. Don''t blame me." "I''ve already told you that you are confident, but what I can see now is that Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao have revived." "A prisoner I''ve spared, not only don''t know that I''m tolerant to him, but also want to deal with me. Tell me, how far do I have to give in? He has nothing to do with me. " Jiang Yan''er immediately said, "Shuo, he is amnesia, you don''t know." "I know, but I can''t let him bully me for this reason?" "It''s ordered, but you make me turn a blind eye to Li nanshuo. I''m in the middle. It''s hard to do. Yan''er, I don''t need to sacrifice myself for him. Are you right? " Jiang Yan''er doesn''t know why things have come to this stage. There are only two solutions to this situation. One way is for her to marry Li Nanshao, and let Li Nanshao and Lin Jixuan become a family. Unity and harmony between the north and the south are just around the corner. Second, Li is willing to retire to the second tier. But with Li Nan Shuo''s temper, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve. If he had not been willing to step back before the accident, it would not have happened now. On balance, perhaps the first way is easier to achieve. She really didn''t want to lose Li Nanshao, a friend, very much. Lin Jixuan picked up the newspaper again, looked at it and said in a low voice, "if I were you, I would let the media hype and exaggerate this photo now, and let the love between Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao split, and then take advantage of it." "Doesn''t Lu Xiao like white hours very much? Isn''t that why he is so close to us? Let him have the best of both worlds. " "To tell you the truth, I admire Li Nanshao very much. As early as several years ago, I recognized him as my brother-in-law. I didn''t want to be an enemy with him, but the situation forced me. It''s up to you to choose. " Lin Jixuan''s words are quite threatening. But they''re all in trouble. Lin Jixuan can''t admit that he was wrong. He mistakenly thought that Li Nanshao ignored Jiang Yan''er, so he became angry and wanted to revenge. Wrong step, wrong step. Jiang Yan''er can''t help sighing. Then she grabs her mobile phone and dials a number. "I''ll send you a picture later and put it on tomorrow''s front page. I''ll also buy the microblog hot search headlines of tomorrow morning''s rush hour. How to report? I''ll arrange it myself." "But..." Jiang Yan''er didn''t give the other party an opportunity to explain. She said in a low voice, "no, but do as I say." Then he hung up. The editor in chief of the editorial department of universal entertainment group was confused by the "beep" sound coming from the phone. Half a minute later, Jiang Yan''er''s photo was sent. He carefully identified the next, the hero in the photo, is their big figure in Yangcheng, Lu Xiao. Female, Jiang Yan''er has marked it at the bottom. It''s he Zhanfeng''s boyfriend, Bai Xiao. After thinking about it, he immediately called the Secretary in and asked the Secretary, "has Gu Yifan sent the headline over there?" "Yes, it was passed on before work." The Secretary replied quickly, "what''s the matter? Is it too late? " "These ancestors..." The chief editor couldn''t help pounding the table. His old boss asked him to make headlines. Here, Gu Yifan is also a major shareholder and director of the company. He is responsible for the flow of traffic. Let him report the news of illegitimate children tomorrow! Who could have thought that two big news happened to run into each other? People in the industry know this truth. Two explosive news cannot be reported together. Otherwise, the heat of the two news cannot reach the ideal level.Thinking about it, it seems that the news about Gu Yifan''s illegitimate son is more explosive. Maybe it''s more newsworthy to report it later. "Call Gu Yifan! He said to discuss with him and report the news about his illegitimate son half a month later! " The chief editor immediately ordered the secretary. Gu Yifan just hugged Maomao and walked out of the airport. The child was covered with his Hoodie, covering his face. The reporter of his own company found a good angle to take a few photos, and the bodyguard immediately stopped the fans who were crazy to take Gu Yifan and other media reporters. Gu Yifan took the hat from his agent, and put on a cap for Maomao, double insurance, not to let people take a picture of his face. Then he walked quickly to the nanny car to meet him outside the airport, and first he stuffed Maomao in. Maomao met such a big battle for the first time. Even if his face was covered, the crazy magnesium lamp still scared him. Gu Yifan blocked him with his body, closed the door, conveniently pulled the window curtain, which was relieved. Then he took off Maomao''s Hoodie and asked him, "will you go to sleep with my uncle tonight?" Maomao looked at him, big eyes wide open, eyes a little scared, shook his head, very quietly said, "want mommy, and aunt Susu..." He''s afraid. Gu Yifan saw it. After thinking about it, he reached out and hugged Maomao in his lap. He said in a tender voice, "OK, I''ll sleep with aunt Su tonight. Let''s go to see my grandfather tomorrow, OK?" As soon as he finished, the agent in the front seat opened a small window in the middle and handed the mobile phone to Gu Yifan, "the editor in chief of the magazine, please answer the phone." Chapter 526 Gu Yifan took the phone, did not wait for the chief editor to speak, he first said, "my side is almost over, immediately asked someone to send the manuscript to you." The editor in chief hesitated and said, "well, FANA, there''s something wrong with me. I may not be able to do your hot search today." Gu Yifan Leng next, ask a way in reverse, "why?" "My old boss just called me and asked me to do another piece of news first. I''ll analyze the situation for you first. Don''t worry!" The chief editor explained hastily. "As for you, in my opinion, the news of this illegitimate child is a little hotter! Put it on the back, it can hold down the front one, and it''s hotter. " "If you let go of yours today, or your old boss two weeks later, and the one behind doesn''t explode enough, even if it does, it will be crushed by the waste heat in front of you, and the hot search we bought at a high price will be useless. Do you understand what I say? " Gu Yifan naturally understood. When the chief editor said that, he almost understood. But half a month later, the news of illegitimate children will be late. At that time, Maomao had already lived in Bai Haoming''s house. He promised Bai Xiao that before he went to Bai Haoming''s house, he would stir up fake news to mislead the public and make everyone think that Mao Mao was his child. It''s only natural to do the following things. What''s the use of Jiang Yan''er stirring up the news of illegitimate children half a month later? He doesn''t know if Jiang Yan''er is on purpose. He bumps into him on purpose, trying to harm Bai Xiao and Maomao. But he can''t compromise on this matter in any case. Agreed to white hours, must do. He looked down at the Maomao in his arms, thought about it for a while, and calmly replied, "no, I have to go on this news tonight. I''ll make up for Miss Jiang''s hot search money. I don''t need the company to pay for it." "Oh, FANA, I know you are a sensible man! It''s not just about money! Miss Jiang''s going to be on the hot search news has something to do with herself! How can I refuse? " Gu Yifan left his cell phone aside, and didn''t listen to the editor in chief''s long speech. Then he took out the bottle and milk powder from his bag and asked him softly, "do you want to drink grandma? Will my uncle come to gurney and do some magic "Magic?" Maomao is still a child, and his attention is attracted by Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan returned to him seriously, "yes, magic." "You drink grandma, then sleep for a while, wake up and go to Aunt Su''s house, OK?" Maomao made a turn on him, finally turned around, facing him, knelt down on Gu Yifan''s leg, and stretched out his right little finger towards him. "Mommy said, pull the hook!" The child has a high Eq. Gu Yifan was stunned. His EQ and IQ didn''t look like a child of two or three years old. They couldn''t coax him. "Then pull the hook." Gu Yifan quickly, reaction, hook the little finger, shake twice, and then give him bubble milk powder. When I was shaking the bottle, I picked up my cell phone again and continued to answer the phone. "Fan! Did you just hear me? Who are you talking to? " The editor in chief said that his voice was dry, and Gu Yifan didn''t reply to him. He couldn''t help being angry. "You''re right. You''ve been in the entertainment industry a lot longer than me. You must have a point." Gu Yifan shakes the milk and puts it on Maomao''s hand. He looked at Maomao and drank it in his arms. Then he continued, "but I have a problem here." "You can say anything! If there is any difficulty, I can solve it for you! " The editor in chief answered quickly. Gu Yifan chuckled and said, "you can''t solve this problem." "At the airport just now, the people who photographed me holding my child were not only our reporters, but also those who followed me like tails all the year round. There were many fans who didn''t know where they got the news that I would be at the airport. They also came and photographed them." "If we don''t send this news to the hot search tonight, other families will get it, and others will benefit." "You''ve got to figure it out for yourself." Although the tone of Gu Yifan''s speech is indifferent, his words are not light. "Anyway, I mean, I have to do a hot search tonight. If you don''t do it for me, I''ll contact other reporters myself. As you said just now, Miss Jiang''s news is far less popular than mine. You will still lose money if you are overwhelmed by my enthusiasm. " Gu Yifan said that, the editor in chief really has no way. Not a word for a long time. It seems that Gu Yifan is determined. He must be on the hot search tonight. As he said, if he contacts other media, it will be cheaper for other media! "All ancestors..." He could not help sighing because he felt that one was bigger than the other.Others say that money comes quickly in the entertainment industry. Who knows how hard it is? "I won''t say any more. I have to send the child to his aunt''s house for dinner." Gu Yifan light finish saying, then mercilessly, hung up the phone. Maomao is having a good time drinking milk. He finds the most comfortable position and lies in Gu Yifan''s arms, grinning at Gu Yifan with his baby teeth. No matter how much unhappiness there is, Gu Yifan''s heart suddenly changed when he saw the smile. "Who made me owe your mother..." He stretched out his hand and gently scraped his straight little nose, but said. He didn''t like children. He didn''t like children all the time. He thought crying was very annoying. It''s the same for white children. Although he would go back to hug and coax the child almost every day, he didn''t like to see the child. When he saw her, he thought of Bai Zichun. She looks very much like Bai Zichun. Looking at the Maomao in my arms, I don''t know how, but I feel that this child is still very attractive and more lovely than other children. Maybe that''s what others say, love your dog. He gave the phone back to his agent and whispered, "go back to my house first, then give me another car key. I have to go out later." Through the small window in front of him, the agent took a look at his face and muttered, "first a little girl, now a little boy. I think you really don''t want to be in the idol world." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yifan replied faintly, "don''t you think it''s the right decision for me to transform into a director?" "Just don''t ruin yourself." The agent shook his head and returned. Gu Yifan ignored him and closed the small window. A few minutes later, the agent opened the small window and said to him, "it''s done." "The editor in chief just called to say that the headlines tonight are yours." Chapter 527 Bai Xiao had dinner in the evening and watched TV with Qi Ma for a while. I turned around to the entertainment channel and watched it carefully for a while. Qi''s mother couldn''t help saying, "this female star is so shameful. She''s cheating in love. The company has given her so many opportunities. She doesn''t know how to cherish it and makes her reputation so bad." After nagging the female star, she nagged the next child star, "this little girl is not obedient. She swore to the public that she would never fall in love before she was 25 years old. In fact, the company found out that she did!" Of course, what Qi Ma talks about is not what''s on TV, it''s just watching pictures and talking. Bai Xiao glanced at her and couldn''t help laughing, "Qi Ma, you all know, what entertainment news do you follow me to watch?" Qi''s mother hesitated for a moment. She approached Bai Xiao and said softly, "Qi''s mother heard you call Gu Yifan last night." "Are you really going to take care of Yi Fan and your father? Isn''t it better to put Song Yu there? " Bai Xiao knows what Qi Ma means. One is that it''s safer to let Song Yu go. After all, Song Yu is from the military region. One is that it''s easier to discover the identity of children in fangbai family. "I have discussed with Gu Yifan and said that the child is his." Bai Xiao pauses and whispers, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s OK." When they were talking, they just heard the host say something about Gu Yifan. Said the media recently photographed Gu Yifan holding a child out of the airport, very loving appearance. It was just that someone saw Gu Yifan holding the child before, and did not take photos to leave any evidence. This time, they actually took a clear picture of Gu Yifan holding the child. The rumor of illegitimate child was taken as a matter of fact. It is said that Gu Yifan was only 27 years old, and he was unmarried and had a son, which will certainly have an impact on his career in the future. Qi Ma stares at the TV play and says in surprise, "is that what you discussed last night?" "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded. Outside the door stood a guard of soldiers, Qi Ma did not dare to say anything, quietly charged two, "that also have to be careful ah!" Just said a few words, white hours on the coffee table on the phone rang. She picked up her eyes and saw that it was the video invitation sent by Qin Su, and she refused. She glanced at the door and then said to Qi Ma, "I''ll go back to my room first. Qi Ma, you should go to bed earlier. You''ve been busy all day." "All right, then you go up." Bai Xiao took his bag and mobile phone and went upstairs in no hurry. Then he took the bath towel, went into the bathroom, closed the door, and gave Qin Susu back. Qin Susu quickly picked it up and said to Bai Xiaoxiao, "today, Maomao is scared at the airport. He has a low fever. You''d better sleep here tonight, OK?" "He didn''t go to Mr. Bai''s today?" Bai Xiao asked in surprise. "Yes, I''m so scared. He still feels strange when grace accompanies him alone. He finally gets familiar with me and changes places and people to take care of him. I''m sure the child can''t accept it for a while." Qin Su Su looked worried and whispered back, "now I''ll let Gu Yifan accompany him and let them be more familiar." "And your own son, you should understand his temper. He has nothing to say in his heart. Before leaving this morning, he told me that Aunt Su Su will see you at the weekend. She is very clever." "But after coming out of the airport, Gu Yifan said he drank half a pot of milk and suddenly vomited." "The doctor came over and said that he didn''t catch a cold. It should be the vomiting caused by too much psychological pressure and excessive tension." In Bai Xiao''s impression, when they were in H country, there was a time when they vomited the day after they moved, but they didn''t get sick. And last time, in the supermarket, after excessive fear, a child rash. Qin Susu is right. He knows his son''s temper clearly. Bai Xiao was a little bored and didn''t say a word. What she and Li Nanshao are most sorry for is Maomao. Since he was born, until now, they have not let him live a normal family life for a few days. "You let me have a word with him." Bai Xiao thought about it for a while and said in a low voice, "besides, if you coax him more in the morning, you will say that my grandfather is Mommy''s daddy. If I live with my grandfather, Mommy will visit him often in the future." "Yes, I see." Qin Su knew that Bai Xiao was determined and wanted to send Maomao to Bai Haoming. It was useless to persuade him. She went upstairs, opened the door of Maomao''s room, shook her mobile phone and said softly, "baby, who do you think this is?" Maomao was sitting on the carpet and playing with Gu Yifan. Seeing Bai Xiao''s face in the video, he got up from the carpet and ran to Qin Su Su."Maomao, be careful and walk slowly!" Bai Xiao saw his son''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Maomao''s face just came over. Bai Xiao suddenly heard someone opening the bathroom door from outside. She was so scared that she almost missed her cell phone. Quickly turned to see, Li Nan Shuo pull the door handle, is standing in the bathroom door, looking at her. "Who are you talking to? Who is Maomao? " Li Nan Shuo dropped her eyes, looked at the mobile phone in her hand, and asked without expression. Over there, Qin Susu found that the screen was shaking, and vaguely heard Li Nanshao''s voice. He immediately made a decision, cut off the video first, and hung up. "Gu Yifan''s child." Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds, his face didn''t change, and his heart didn''t jump back to him Li Nan Shuo loosened the door handle, and his eyes fell on Bai Xiao''s face again. He gave her a look. Bai Xiao was quite calm and didn''t show any clue. He took off his coat, turned and walked to the fitting room, recited for hours, and asked in a low voice, "are you in the video with Gu Yifan? The sun is coming out in the West Bai Xiao also thinks that no matter who hears her video of Gu Yifan, he will feel that the sun is coming out from the West. But blurted out the lie, can not take back, can only continue to harden the scalp back to the way, "well, white pure child, how can also be regarded as my nephew, a long time did not see, miss him." While talking, he picked up his mobile phone and quickly emptied all chat windows of wechat and destroyed the evidence. Then he locked the screen, put it aside and pretended to take a bath. Taking off his clothes, he asked Li Nanshao, "don''t you mean to come back tomorrow? Why are you back tonight? " "Come back and change, find an important document." Li Nanshao didn''t come in. Bai Xiao takes a sneak look in the direction of his speech and finds that he has come to the front of the safe in the small room. It was a quiet relief. Chapter 528 White hours quietly relieved, and then turn on the shower, intend to quickly take a shower out, do not let Li Nanshao have the opportunity to check her mobile phone. Li Nan Shuo hears the sound of the water and glances at the bathroom. Then press the 16 digit code of the safe, open it, take out all the things in it, and search carefully. Everything is here, nothing is missing. But there was nothing he wanted to find. Marriage certificate, or divorce certificate, or white hour household register. Generally speaking, very important things will be locked in the safe. The safe is directly embedded in the wall. The filling inside the wall is a fine steel with a thickness of more than ten centimeters, so it is very safe. Where would it be put here? He turned, went back to the room, opened all the drawers, and searched carefully and quickly. No, still nothing. He sat on the chair and looked at the wide open drawer. For a moment, he turned to look in the direction of the bathroom. Jiang Yan''er told him that he and Bai Xiao should have obtained a certificate, but she didn''t know when and why they divorced. White hours, but did not tell him anything. He looked through the frosted translucent glass at the figure in the bathroom and saw her wiping her hair. Suddenly remembered, she just closed the bathroom door, clothes did not take off, standing there. Gu Yifan''s child, risk. And strangely enough, he thought that the name of Maomao was very familiar. The name is very special, a bit awkward, and he read it smoothly and familiar. "Take the risk." He read it again in silence. Bai Xiao didn''t hear Li Nanshao go out at all. When she dried her hair, Li Nanshao was no longer in the room. There was only one set of clothes left in the laundry basket, proving that he had just come back. She put on her bathrobe, opened the door, went downstairs and asked Qi Ma, "where''s Li Nanshao?" "The young master just left again." Qi Ma is just holding a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. She wants to go up to give it to Bai Xiao. She pulls Bai Xiao to sit down and says, "go up again after eating. These things can''t be eaten the day after tomorrow." Li Nanshao is a bit strange today. In the past, no matter how long he stayed, even for a few minutes, he would not have this strange attitude today. I didn''t even talk to her, so I left immediately. Bai Xiao sat down, ate two mouthfuls of food, and felt that his stomach began to ache. Li Nan Shuo''s affairs flash through my mind. I have no time to think more about them, so I let Qi Ma help me to go upstairs to have a rest. Li Nan Shuo is sitting in the car. He is about to ask the guard to check about Bai Zi''s pure birth. He knew that Bai Zi died in childbirth. Bai Xiao told him a word, but he didn''t mention her child. Just as he was about to give orders, he suddenly turned his mind and stopped the words. Now he doesn''t even know which words Bai Xiao said are true and which are false. He can''t trust the guards who are not his trusted ones too much. He thought about it, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Zhuo Xiangyang: "please do me a favor. You can help me find out if baizichun''s child is a boy or a girl, how old it is." "What are you doing all of a sudden?" Zhuo Xiangyang a little don''t understand, just idle, immediately to Li Nanshao back such a sentence. "If you want to check, you can check. There''s so much nonsense. Speed up, the faster the better. " Li Nan Shuo did not return politely. Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t think deeply. He immediately asked someone to check Baizi''s pure child. When Li Nanshao arrived at the military region, Zhuo Xiangyang''s information was also found. Li Nanshao went back to the office and looked at the message. It said, "I was born in August this year, girl." This year, August, girls. What Li Nanshao just heard is that Bai Xiao said, "run slowly, run slowly." A girl named Maomao, is it possible? No way. Born four months will run the probability, how much? It''s impossible. It''s not Nezha. "Are you sure it''s accurate?" Li Nanshao sat at his desk, staring at this sentence from Zhuo Xiangyang, looked at it for a long time, and then asked him. "How can it be inaccurate? The child is looking after his family now. Gu Yifan''s parents are coaxing him to sleep. My people are still in the opposite house, looking through the telescope! " Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t get angry and made a phone call. "Sir, what are you looking for? You don''t believe what I said, or you can go and see for yourself now? " "Nothing, just curiosity." Li Nan Shuo tone light return way. Zhuo Xiangyang thought about it and asked him, "don''t you really doubt that the child was born in vain, just like those reporters?" "I tell you, I dare not promise you that this child must have been born of Bai Zi! Hundred percent, definitely not Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan''s seed! ""Did you see the microblog hot search news tonight? So I thought of asking me this question? " Li Nanshao doesn''t look at microblog very much. Listening to Zhuo Xiangyang''s words, he reaches for his hand to turn on the computer, gets on the microblog, and clicks on the hot search list. A closer look, sure enough, the first explosive hot search term is Gu Yifan''s illegitimate son. Zhuo Xiangyang waited for a while, did not hear Li Nanshao speak, he said, "I tell you, online news half true, when not true, do you see someone choreographing white hours and Gu Yifan?" "You believe it! You are a brilliant General Li! If you can believe this kind of rumor, your glorious and great image in my mind will be completely destroyed! " "Well, I''ll check the child. It has nothing to do with false rumors." Li Nan Shuo casually points to open hot search, looked a few eyes, then toward Zhuo Xiang Yang low voice way. "That''s it. I can''t talk here." Then he hung up immediately. He looked at a picture of Gu Yifan wrapping a child in his coat. After careful observation, he determined that the height was definitely not the height of a normal four month old child. Therefore, Gu Yifan is not holding his own daughter. What he was holding must be the child who was yelling in the bathroom when he was just white hours. It was called Maomao. Then the problem comes. Gu Yifan puts his children in his family, holds other people''s children in his arms, and says that he is an illegitimate child. So, whose child is it? He seemed to have a clue in his mind, but he was not sure what was going on. He thought that he would have to go to universal entertainment group tomorrow. Gu Yifan, his agent, or some people in the company who have a good relationship with him, should be clear. Ask a few questions and you''ll be able to tell the truth. Chapter 529 Towards noon, the CEO of universal entertainment held a meeting downstairs and was ready to go upstairs to get a document for a business trip. Before I got to the door of the office, the Secretary sitting at the door winked at him and quietly pointed to the door of the office. He is stunned, can let the Secretary fear to become like this, either is the board of directors big shareholder, or, is the chairman. Well prepared, carefully opened the office, walked in. I saw a tall figure, back to the door, facing the French window, sitting in his chair. Don''t think about it. We all know it''s Li Nanshao. "How can the chairman come back today? I won''t tell you in advance, so I can prepare lunch for you. " "No more." Li Nan Shuo''s chair, should sound turned half circle, light swept CEO one eye, a thing in the hand, threw on the desk. "This is the contract for merging big T company. You can take it with you when you go on a business trip in the afternoon." "OK, I see!" CEO repeatedly should say, "Chairman rest assured, there will be no mistake!" Li Nan Shuo face no expression ground should a word, "EH." Then he said in a low voice, "and last night, Mr. Gu Yifan, the shareholder of the company, broke the news about illegitimate children. You should know that, right?" Li Nanshao came here today. It was for Gu Yifan''s sake? He had a little understanding before that Gu Yifan and Li Nanshao were not right because of a woman. After thinking about it, he explained seriously, "Gu Yifan''s story happens to be that the film he made has already been finished. By the way, it brings a wave of rhythm to the film promotion." "He himself didn''t admit that it was his child. The chairman didn''t have to worry about what bad influence it would bring to the company." "I know it''s for the film promotion." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. "I just want to confirm one thing. Whose child was Gu Yifan holding yesterday?" Li Nanshao even knows that the child Gu Yifan held yesterday is not his own?! CEO against Li Nanshao cold eyes, some surprised, stunned. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao was forced to be taken to the hospital, he was reluctant. She didn''t expect that Li Nanshao had already arranged a bed for her this evening. When she got off work, she was still thinking about what to eat at night. After all, if she had surgery tomorrow, she would have to avoid eating for a long time. Originally thought, to order an invincible hot pot, can eat stomachache diarrhea, within a month can think of the shadow of that degree. I even thought about which hot pot shop to go to. Unexpectedly, the driver took her to the hospital directly. She sat on the bed with her knees crossed, looking at the standard hospital meal provided by the hospital, feeling that she had no appetite. So he took out his cell phone and found out the delivery number of the hot pot shop. The service of this hot pot shop is very good. It says that all the food in the suburbs can be delivered. Let Bai hour order the food and give the address. They will arrange someone to deliver it within half an hour. Bai Xiao thought about it carefully, and reported the dish he wanted to eat as well as the name of the dish. "Half duck sausage, one crab fillet, and shrimp slip. Remember, shrimp slip is not shrimp ball, one portion..." The little brother of the other party had a very good service attitude. He joked with her, "don''t worry, miss. If it''s wrong, I''ll show you how to drink butter in front of you!" Bai Xiao thought about the next picture and couldn''t help shivering. "And what''s your address?" "Wait a minute!" White hour Leng next, suddenly reaction come over, she doesn''t know the address of the military region is what. Looking for a circle on the side, the quilt, the sheet, the teapot and the water dispenser, I scanned carefully, but I didn''t find anything printed with the address of the hospital. She thought it over seriously and said, "do you know where Yangcheng military region is? When you get to the door, you can tell the soldiers at the door that Miss Bai in ward 8088 of the military hospital... " Before she finished, the little brother choked and replied with special respect, "is your address in the military region?" "Yes." White hour by the way back. "I don''t know how many people dare to live near the entrance of the Military District, but I don''t know." Finish saying, immediately afraid of telephone bite like, not wait for white hour answer, immediately hung up the phone. Bai Xiao was surprised to hear the "beep" sound of the other party hanging up the phone. He was stunned for two seconds and a little angry. He dumped his cell phone, pointed to the screen and swore in a low voice, "when I leave the hospital! I''ll order your takeout and give you a bad review! If you don''t send me hot pot today, you will remember... " Before Li Nanshao came to the door, he heard Bai Xiao muttering and swearing in the room, especially angry. He looked at the guard at the door and asked casually, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It seems that Miss Bai wants some takeout. No one dares to deliver it." The soldier returned honestly.At the corner of his mouth, Li Nan Shuo involuntarily raised a smile, stretched out his hand and pushed the door in. Bai Xiao turned around and saw that the man who pushed the door was Li Nanshao. Although he was silent, his face was even worse. Li Nanshao knows Bai Xiao is angry with him. She was sent here before dinner. He went up to Bai Xiao and looked at the dishes on the table in front of her. Then he asked in a low voice, "are they not good for your appetite?" Bai Xiao looked down at the dishes in front of him and said nothing. "Stir fried cabbage, stewed pork ribs with wax gourd, braised hairtail in brown sauce, green vegetables and egg soup, I think the combination of meat and vegetables is pretty good." As he spoke, he took off his coat and sat down on the edge of the bed. When Bai Xiaoshi was listening, he felt that birds were fading out of his mouth, let alone eating. "Did you have dinner?" She looked at Li Nanshao awkwardly and asked him. "No, it''s just over." White hours to see him off the coat, a layer of light white salt on the back. What''s strange about Li Nan Shuo is that no matter how much he sweats, he doesn''t smell of sweat. He still smells of fresh soap. "Hungry?" She paused and continued. "Not bad. Late for lunch." Li Nan Shuo rolled up his shirt sleeve, reached out and served Bai Xiao a bowl of spareribs soup. "The canteen of the military region is not bad, and the craftsmanship of the master can catch up with that of the chef in the cooking restaurant outside. Or you can try it first. " "Here you are." Bai Xiao didn''t believe that he didn''t see that she really didn''t want to eat too light food. She wanted to eat spicy food with heavy taste. He did it on purpose. He knew what he was thinking in his heart, that is, he didn''t let her eat heavy food. She saw his intention, simply pulled the quilt, covered her body, turned to lie down, and covered her head in the quilt. Or starve to death. Bai Xiao was huddled in the quilt and lay down with his eyes closed for a while. He actually heard Li Nan Shuo pick up chopsticks, and the chopsticks gently collided and ate. Chapter 530 Bai Xiao bit his teeth and held back. However, after a while, Li Nanshao suddenly said, "this hairtail is sweet and sour, but it''s not fishy at all. Last time I asked the canteen master how to make hairtail so delicious." "He said that he first blanched the water with cooking wine onion and ginger to remove the fishy smell, then put it aside, drained the water, wrapped a layer of flour, and then fried it again in the oil pan. When it was crisp outside and tender inside, he took it up and then added sweet and sour." "His sweet and sour sauce is also particular. His secret sauce is sprinkled with white sesame seeds." At this point, stop, it seems to be eating hairtail. He probably wanted to fight. Bai Xiao can''t hold his breath any more. He opens his quilt and looks at Li Nanshao. Instead of eating, he used his fork to pick the edge of the hairtail. There are several pieces of hairtail in the bowl, which have been picked out. Hearing the movement of Bai Xiao lifting the quilt, she turned back and stuffed a piece of pure fish meat into her mouth. Bai Xiao didn''t open his mouth. He pushed the spoon against her lips and put it in. After a spoon, he continued to look back and focus on picking on her. So just now, he was always picking fish for her instead of eating by himself. She looked at Li Nan Shuo''s absorbed side face, for a while, then slowly chewed the fish in her mouth. In fact, it is not as delicious as he said. Although she only thinks about hot pot, the taste is not so hard to accept. "Hairy crabs are very fat now. I have just steamed a cage in the canteen. They should be delivered soon. They are all big female crabs." While Li Nan Shuo was talking, he picked out a piece of hairtail, with rice and fish meat, and filled his mouth with a large spoon. She likes hairy crabs, he remembers. White hours silently chewing the second bite of food, silent. "You''ll make do with a few mouthfuls and fill your stomach. I''ll bring you what you want later." As soon as the words were finished, the soldier knocked at the door, came in with a basket of things and said, "Sir, the hairy crabs from the canteen have arrived." "Put it here." He said immediately. Bai Xiao''s eyes look at the hairy crabs on the table, but Li Nan Shuo doesn''t let her move, and forces her to take a few mouthfuls of rice. Bai Xiao''s mouth was full, so he put down the bowl. "Take your own bowl and drink two mouthfuls of soup. After the soup is finished, the hairy crabs will be peeled." White hours to see him reach for hairy crabs, began to start to peel her, a moment, become obedient. Forget it, no hot pot, hairy crab is also good. When she was holding the soup bowl and drinking the spareribs soup, Li Nanshao said in a low voice, "after the operation, you can''t touch the fishy and spicy food. If you think it''s delicious, you can eat a few more mouthfuls of hairtail." Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "I don''t want to drink spareribs soup." "Don''t drink if you don''t want to. It''s bad for your stomach to eat two mouthfuls of wax gourd and crab on an empty stomach." "In fact, hairy crabs are very cold. I shouldn''t let you eat them. But after these two months, the quality of crabs is not good. If we want to eat them, we can eat them in the current season. They are not healthy." This evening''s Li Nan Shuo, with a turn like, much more gentle and patient than before, more words. Bai Xiao took a bite of wax gourd and looked at him suspiciously. "You want hot pot, I know." He knew Bai Xiao was looking at him. He turned around and looked at her. He said in a low voice, "but you have a bad stomach. Don''t eat too much to affect the operation tomorrow. You can endure it for two months and it''s over." "That hairy crab is so cold, how can you let me eat it?" Bai Xiao turned his mouth to him. "The female crab is not very cold. It''s time for the crab roe to be full. It doesn''t matter to eat a little." After such a careful explanation, Bai Xiao knew why he didn''t give her what she wanted to eat. He didn''t eat a bite himself, so he came to get something for her. White hours suddenly a little distressed, by their own misunderstanding of Li Nanshao. After thinking about it, he dug a large piece of wax gourd with a spoon and fed it to Li Nanshao''s mouth. Li Nan Shuo opened his mouth and ate. He continued to peel the crab for her. Bai Xiao watched him quickly pick out the crab roe and meat, and suddenly remembered a long time ago. Before she was pregnant with her first child, it was just before the crab was delisted. For her sake, Li Nanshao specially learned how to peel the crab meat carefully and quickly. But he certainly didn''t remember, he went to learn. She approached Li Nan Shuo and put a rib in his mouth. Then he gently put his chin on his elbow and praised him sincerely, "I can''t see that you have a talent for peeling crabs." "Maybe." Li Nan Shuo light return way. He put the meat and yolk of the crab body in the crab shell and put them on the plate in front of Bai Xiao, and the crab legs were thrown aside.Habit is really a strange thing. The memory is gone, but the habit is not. For example, when she ate crabs with Li Nanshao at that time, he would give her all the crab roe, and then he would eat legs. Naturally, Li Nan Shuo had so much money that he didn''t have to eat legs. But he said at that time that he was used to frugality in the army, so he had to finish all his wife''s leftovers. It''s fun to eat. What''s interesting? The taste of husband and wife. She looked at the crab legs, then whispered, "I can''t eat so many crabs, you eat with me." Li Nan Shuo low Mou, swept her one eye, "eat three for you, the rest I send Zhang political commissar there." "Then you eat legs?" Bai Xiao raised his head, frowned and asked him. "If you don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat my legs. I don''t like eating crab very much, but it''s in the army. I can''t waste it. My legs are cold and I won''t give it to you." Li Nan Shuo immediately low voice way. "Besides, it''s fun to eat." Bai Xiao looked at him and said nothing. even said as like as two peas ago four years ago. But he didn''t say the last sentence, because they are not husband and wife now. After a while, he took back his eyes, grabbed the crab shell and ate it. She has been very satisfied, at this moment, he does not remember anything, her feelings are still unchanged. The fact that he was able to say the same thing to her today proves that he was sincere when he said this to her. "Li Nan Shuo." All of a sudden, she called his name in a low voice. "Well?" Li Nan Shuo answered. "Do you think I''ll die?" She asked softly. "No Li Nan Shuo frowned and returned without thinking. Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and asked him, "why?" Before this problem, she did not dare to think deeply. The more she was afraid of something, the more she dared not face it. But he just said all the time, let her bear it for a while, and she will be able to eat what she wants in two months. She couldn''t help thinking, will she really get better in two months? Is she sure to live? Maybe what Li Nan Shuo doesn''t let her eat today, she will never eat again in her life. Chapter 531 Li Nan Shuo is peeling the second crab for Bai Xiao hour, listening to her ask why, the action on the hand, stopped. Then he took off his plastic gloves, took out a paper towel, wiped his hands and looked back. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled Bai Xiao into his arms. "Because I will never let you die." Never let a child lose his mother. He has been very sure that the risk, is white hours and his children. White hours mouth also stained with oil after eating, hands stained with crab roe. There is no defense, was Li Nan Shuo embrace into his arms, face directly stuffy into his arms. She was afraid that the stains on her mouth would rub on Li Nan Shuo''s clothes. She wanted to reach out and resist them. She was also afraid that the crab roe and vinegar on her hands would make his clothes dirtier. After thinking about it, I suddenly feel funny. He wanted to smile, but tears fell down first. She was really afraid of death. Now, the night before the operation, she was thinking, what if she died? Maomao really only has Bai Haoming a relative. What about Li Nanshao? He lost his memory, didn''t know anything, didn''t know his surroundings, was in danger. It''s not easy. Lu Xiao plans to let Li Nanshao go because he pities her for getting this disease. If she died, Lu Xiao would hate her even more. She still has a lot of things to do, and many people to put down. She pursed her lips and cried silently, but her shoulders betrayed her, shaking uncontrollably. Li Nan Shuo knew that she was crying. He took her shoulder hand and made more efforts. White hours cry, his heart tightly into a ball, nervous, sad, distressed, not better than her where to go. Usually, even if he heard her sneeze, he would be nervous for a long time, worried about her cold, let alone such a terrible disease. Qi''s mother told him that Bai Xiao always had a lot of pain these days. Half of his dinner the night before yesterday, he went to the bathroom and vomited. It''s just that Bai Xiao said nothing and showed nothing. Li Nan Shuo''s nose was a little sore, but he closed his eyes and tried to hold back. After a while, he lowered his head, gently kissed her forehead, and said again, "I promise you, you won''t die." "If it''s true, something will happen that can''t cure you. I''ll go with you." Bai Xiao was shocked when he heard this. He is different from he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng just let her relax and coax her that she will be OK. But Li Nan Shuo, is accompanies by the life. ¡¤ at night, Bai Xiao''s stomach aches again. Dream, dream of their own disease, pain to roll all over the ground. When I woke up, I found that it was true. My whole body was soaked with cold sweat. She lay in silence for a moment. I don''t know whether it was because of eating hairy crabs or some other reason. I struggled to get up from the bed and didn''t turn on the room light. I felt for the bathroom, turned on a small light and sat on the toilet. However, not to mention diarrhea, she didn''t even feel like urinating. So maybe it''s not because she ate two hairy crabs. She didn''t eat them even before. Squatting on the toilet, the pain made the calf and stomach tremble. The doctor ordered her not to take medicine the day before, which would affect the operation. Maybe it''s because I didn''t take any medicine for a day, so the pain is so severe. Pain brain black, suddenly heard someone open the toilet door. She looked up, Li Nanshao stood at the door, looking down at her. He didn''t go back to the dormitory to sleep. After white hour''s sleep, he slept on the sofa next to her. Before tomorrow''s operation, he would never let her go wrong. Just now I heard the sound of opening the toilet door in daytime, and I woke up with a start. He saw that her lips were white with pain, but he didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he turned to the sofa, grabbed his coat, shook it off, put it on Bai Xiao, and wrapped her in his clothes. Then squatted in front of her, her hands full of cold sweat, wrapped in his warm palm. He could feel it, even shivering with pain. Bai Xiao hour didn''t know he was there just now. He couldn''t help it. He was in tears with pain. He had a runny nose and tears on his face and looked at him with red eyes. She knew that she must be in a mess now. She seemed never to be in such a mess before him. Li Nan Shuo''s warm hands could not warm her cold hands. He was so distressed that he didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, he released her hand and untied the button of his shirt. Then he came closer to her, took her hand and put it in his arms.Half kneeling on the ground, so that she can more comfortable, against their shoulders. White hours face, stuffy in his neck. She did not say a word, warm tears, gradually wet his collar. For a long time, the buttocks are numb, just feel better. "Go back." She drew back her hand, wiped her nose and said in a hoarse voice to Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo immediately helped her to get up, but as soon as she got up, she felt a tumult in her stomach. Quickly pushed away Li Nan Shuo''s arm, turned around, facing the toilet, the contents of the stomach gushed out. Vomit dizzy, almost nothing left, just about to straighten up, and a burst of acid water. This kind of reaction seemed to be almost the same as when she was pregnant. She didn''t know why. She felt that her bile was about to vomit out. Spit clean, the stomach may not even have a mouthful of water left, just a little more comfortable. "Choking in the nose?" Li Nan Shuo poured a cup of warm water for her, handed it to her to gargle, frowned and asked her softly. "No..." She rinsed her mouth and shook her head. Li Nan Shuo took the cup in her hand and put it aside. She couldn''t help sighing. Then he bent over and picked her up, and carried her back to the hospital bed, "when it''s very hard in the future, don''t carry it by yourself, OK?" Bai Xiao looked at Li Nanshao standing at the head of the bed, bit his lip and nodded. Li Nan Shuo looked at her for a while and saw that her face seemed better than just now. Then he turned around and went back to the bathroom. He twisted a towel for her and came back to wipe her hands and face. After cleaning, he took off his shirt and directly slept beside Bai Xiao. He turned to her and gently hugged her across the quilt. It''s already November. It''s very cold at night. White hour moved twice, spread quilt, draped in Li Nan Shuo body. He got close to him, stretched out his hand, put his arms around his strong waist, and drew himself into his arms. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, what didn''t say, chin lightly against her head, also return a hand, tight embrace her. Chapter 532 The next morning, the nurse came to the ward round to check blood pressure and other routine items. White hours this morning, almost at dawn, just fell asleep. When the nurse came to inspect the room, she was not disturbed by the opening of the door. She woke her up by the way. "Wake up, I''m going to the operating room by ten." The nurse told her. White hours brain is not clear, half opened his eyes, looking at the nurse to their own blood pressure. After a few minutes'' delay, he reached out and took a look at his mobile phone. It was nine o''clock, and there was less than an hour left. She subconsciously looked around, did not see Li Nanshao. "Where is Li changguan?" She asked the nurse. "I went to train with soldiers early in the morning. I don''t know whether it''s on the playground or on the mountain." The nurse said softly, "don''t be nervous, Miss Bai. Officer Li can''t come back before your operation. It doesn''t matter. Our doctors and nurses will accompany you." White hours are really nervous and scared. Li Nan Shuo is not at her side, seem to be short of what, in the heart is not stable. She was so fast asleep in the morning that he didn''t know when he got up. The nurse checked her and gently comforted her, "all the indexes are normal, and the blood pressure is also very positive. The operation will be very successful. Now don''t daydream, and don''t create too much psychological pressure on yourself." Bai Xiao nodded, "then I''ll get up and take a bath." "I''m sure you can''t take a bath in two weeks." With that, the nurse immediately went to the bathroom to turn on the shower for Bai hour. Bai Xiao got up by himself, but now it doesn''t hurt much, compared with last night. She took the clean hospital clothes that the nurse had put on the head of the bed and went into the bathroom against the wall. Li Nan Shuo asked last night whether Qi Ma would like to accompany her. She said no. She wants to wait until the operation is successful, and then let Qi Ma and them come to see her. Otherwise, all the people will stay here, and she will be more nervous. Conscientiously took a bath, washed his head, just came out of the shower room, Li Nanshao just pushed the door in. He just saw that there was no one on the hospital bed. He was so scared that he thought he didn''t catch up. He was sweating, his face and neck were wet, and he was relieved to see that he hadn''t entered the operating room yet. After two breaths of relief, he immediately took a big bath towel for her and put it on her head. He wiped it for her and gasped for breath. Bai Xiao peeked at him through the crack of the towel. To tell you the truth, a stone suddenly fell down in her heart, as if Li Nanshao had come, and she would certainly be able to recover from the disease. "Don''t worry about me, just keep busy with your work." She whispered, pretending nothing had happened. Li Nan Shuo gently frowned, rubbed her hair half dry, and said, "what nonsense?" After wiping her hair, continue to wipe her body. It''s very cold. Li Nan Shuo is only wearing a military shirt. His sleeves are rolled up. It''s very hot. White hours can even feel the heat of his body. After thinking about it, he asked, "will you be outside the operating room later until I come out?" "I''ll go in with you." Li Nan Shuo face does not change color ground low voice way. With that, he took a disposable razor from the washstand on the side. Can the operating room let Li Nanshao in?! White hour Leng next, is about to ask the doctor how can allow him to follow, but see Li Nan Shuo suddenly short body, squatted in front of her. The hot palm suddenly held her waist, and the razor in her right hand aimed at the place below her small stomach. "You What are you doing? " Bai Xiao was startled, subconsciously stretched out his hand and covered himself there. "How many times have you seen it? What''s the shame?" Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see her one eye. "Why shave there?" Bai Xiao was shy and embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Don''t open his eyes. He asked quickly and softly. "I asked the doctor yesterday, minimally invasive surgery, is in this place, open two openings." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, gently poked under the white hour, covering the fingers there. "If you don''t care, you can ask the doctor to shave you, but the chief surgeon is a man." Although Li Nan Shuo said this words don''t care at all, tightly pinching the left hand of white hour''s back waist, but betrayed him. The whole face almost didn''t read: "if you dare to ask the chief surgeon to shave you, I''ll shoot him!" I was a little speechless when I was young. Thinking for a few seconds, or reluctantly, slowly released the hand. Li Nan Shuo grasps her strength, this just relaxed some. "Don''t worry, I''ll be lighter." He stared at her, picked up the razor again and shaved it carefully. There is no place that is not beautiful in white hours. Although Li Nanshao has never slept with other women, he has not seen the film. He is a normal man with normal needs.And I always hold the idea that I have to learn some practical skills and serve my wife, so I have seen a lot of films. He has high requirements for the heroine''s face and body. He has to be beautiful to see her face and body. Compared with those women, Bai Xiao''s body is not inferior, and has its own unique beauty. Touching the body of his beloved woman, he just shaved her a few times, and he couldn''t control himself. Shaved a few times and stopped. Li Nan Shuo had helped her to kiss there before, but usually in a relatively dark environment, Bai Xiao didn''t dare to see it every time. This time, of course, was no exception. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at it. I just feel that Li Nan Shuo is touching the fingertips of her body, getting hotter and hotter. They haven''t done it for a long time. Li Nan Shuo must have worked very hard. But not now. She has no way to bear him because of her current physical condition. "I''ll shave myself." She whispered. Then he grabbed the handle of the razor in Li Nan Shuo''s hand and pulled it out, but it didn''t come out. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, took a deep breath, adjusted the next breath, gently blocked her hand, and continued to help her shave. A minute or two later, Bai hour didn''t even notice the tingling. He was ready and stood up. He threw away the disposable razor in his hand, then took hold of half of her face, bowed his head, approached her lips and gave her a kiss. "You go out first. I''ll take a shower and change into a sterile isolation suit. I''ll come into the operating room with you later." When Bai Xiao went out, he looked back and saw that he was driving cold water. He couldn''t bear to hurt her no matter how hard he felt. Moreover, I don''t know if she''s oversensitive. These two days, Li Nanshao is really different from before. In this case, if you want her, you will ask for her. Otherwise, it would be a good kiss. For example, he didn''t let her go when she was injured in the explosion in the military region. But this time, he let her out without touching her or asking her to do anything. Chapter 533 Bai Xiao dressed and sat quietly by the bed, waiting for the doctor and Li Nanshao to come out. Around 9:50, the nurse and the doctor came in pushing the mobile bed. Li Nanshao also just put on the disinfection isolation suit, came out from the bathroom. White hour looked at him, his face has returned to normal. He went to Baixiao, picked her up, put her on the mobile bed, didn''t let other doctors and nurses move her, pushed her to the operating room. When he got to the door of the operating room, he lowered his head and put his lips on her forehead. He stayed for a few seconds before releasing them. "Baby, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. It''s going to be OK." With these words, he took the mask from the nurse, put it on, and went into the operating room with the doctor and nurse. Bai hour was pushed to lie on the operating table, feeling as if there was something wrong. When the doctor injected her with general anesthesia, she suddenly remembered that Li Nanshao had just called her baby. How could he call her baby? She turned her head slightly and looked at Li Nanshao standing on the side. She vaguely remembered that before they got their marriage certificate, he seemed to call her an hour, right? Before I had time to think clearly, I felt sleepy and fell asleep. In her sleep, she heard someone call her, "Mom..." It''s a soft, cute little girl''s voice. At the same time, she felt that her lower abdomen was very painful. Lying on the ground, she saw a little girl in the distance and came slowly towards her. The little girl was wearing two small plaits, two small braids of hemp twisted into two small lumps, a small red dress on her body, and small black buckle shoes on her feet. Approached, found that the little girl, and her childhood, looks very much like. It''s a small white doll made of powder and jade, with big round eyes, small upturned mouth, round face, and full of flesh. She didn''t know whether it was her dream when she was a child or something. But I don''t know why, when I heard her call her mother, I didn''t feel strange or afraid at all. Unable to speak, she watched the little girl come up to her and squat down. She reached out her chubby little finger tip, carefully, gently poked her face, then squinted at her and laughed. "Mom!" Call her again. White hours staring at her eyes, lying on the ground, can not move. Could it be the child who was lost before? The thought just flashed through her mind, and suddenly she heard someone call her, "hour..." It''s like Li Nanshao''s voice. She was excited and subconsciously looked up. When you look at it, your eyes open. She felt that her eyelids were a little heavy. It was hard for her to open them. Adapt to a few seconds, just see, Li Nan Shuo sitting on the edge of the bed, holding her hand. As the sun sets, the last afterglow of the setting sun lengthens the shadow of Li''s face, making his face look much softer. He saw her wake up, quietly relieved, holding her fingertips, to his lips, kissing the back of her hand. Bai Xiao noticed that his lips were shaking. After a long time, his lips left the back of her hand and gave her a smile. He said in a soft voice, "the doctor said that the operation was successful." Bai Xiaoding looked at him, and felt that not only his eyelids were heavy, but also his lips were heavy. Finally, he opened his mouth and asked him in a soft voice, "have you picked an ovary?" "Yes, one, cancer cells spread very slowly, the other is very healthy." Li Nan Shuo forced to nod her head twice. That''s good Bai Xiao was completely relieved when he heard that he was very healthy. She was afraid before. She couldn''t keep both ovaries and her life. After a while, he asked Li Nanshao, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time?" "The operation was done yesterday afternoon. It''s been a day." Li Nan Shuo can''t help but smile at her, "you wake up twice, don''t have any consciousness, soon fell asleep again." No wonder, she felt as if there was a little pain on both sides of her abdomen. It should be that the anesthetic effect had passed and the knife edge was suffering. She moved her body slightly, but she felt a little sore all over her body. It was really hard for her to lie in bed all day. In bed slightly moved two times, and asked Li Nanshao, "when do I start chemotherapy?" "When you can get out of bed, in a week or two." Li Nan Shuo still tightly grasped her hand, did not let go. It''s said that the chemotherapy is very frequent, the mouth is full of pain, the hair is white, the process is very painful.It must be ugly without hair, right? If you have a mouth ulcer, you will definitely have bad breath. Will Li Nan Shuo dislike her? She looked at him, thought for a while, and whispered, "kiss me." "What?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t hear clearly and asked in surprise. "You kiss me. After chemotherapy, my mouth may be full of sores." White hours seriously back. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, then lightly sighed tone, the vision is more soft can turn into water. He did not speak, looked at her lips, and then, leaning close to her, slightly side of the head, against her lips. Just a very light touch, like afraid to hurt her, dare not disturb the strength. Bai Xiao watched him approach and closed his eyes. She clenched her lips, clenched her teeth, and didn''t let him go any further. As if a minute had not arrived, Li Nan Shuo let go of her, his forehead was close to her forehead, and asked softly, "are you hungry? Shall we have porridge for two days first "Not good." Bai Xiao left the corner of his mouth and said sadly, "I don''t like porridge. Why do you have to drink porridge when you are sick? " She just doesn''t like porridge, especially white porridge, which is tasteless. Li Nan Shuo said two days, must also be coax her words, refers to may eat a week or two. Li Nan Shuo thought for a few seconds and replied, "I don''t know much about this problem. Maybe I can ask the doctor for you later. If he says he must eat porridge, there''s no way." "But if you think it''s too hard for you to eat porridge alone, I can try my best to eat it with you." Bai Xiao opens his eyes and looks at him. He finds that he is staring at her and smiling. White hours suddenly remembered, before the operation, he called her that sound baby. Now she''s a little smart. She''s even a little suspicious. Li Nanshao has already remembered something. She thought about it and asked him, "what did you call me before the operation?" "Baby." Li Nan Shuo again called her naturally. White hours looking at his indifferent look, the doubt in the heart is more and more heavy. After thinking about it, he asked, "how much did my mother-in-law give you that day, remember?" Chapter 534 "Two thousand." Li Nan Shuo almost, did not do any thinking, immediately answered her question. Bai Xiao looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t show it. She didn''t say anything about her mother-in-law, so he knew what she was asking! The money that the second mother-in-law gave him was 2000 yuan, which was wrapped in a little red cloth and handed to Li Nanshao. This two thousand yuan, only their three parties know, white hours to no one said! Unless Li Nanshao has remembered, they have got the marriage certificate! Bai Xiao was a little excited and forced himself to keep calm as much as possible. After thinking about it, he continued to ask him the second question, "if I have something urgent to go to Kyoto these two days, how can you send me there?" "Don''t even think about it. I''m not allowed to leave the hospital these two weeks." Li Nan Shuo immediately light return a way. "I''m asking you a question. If you can, how can you send me?" White hours a word, staring at his eyes, seriously asked him. Li Nan Shuo squinted and whispered back, "high speed rail, you''re afraid of flying." She was afraid of flying. It was a long time ago. In order to escape from him, she forced herself to go abroad by plane. From then on, she was not very afraid of planes. That is to say, Li Nanshao still doesn''t remember what happened after that. Therefore, Li Nanshao may just remember a little bit of the past. However, it is not easy to remember such a little. Bai Xiao looked at him in silence. she remembered Lu Xiaowen''s words to her, saying that they were surrounded by people''s eyes. says too much. Those Eyeliner will be doubtful. She believed that Li Nanshao himself was also on guard, otherwise she would directly admit that he remembered some things instead of answering her so implicitly. "I''m so tired." For a long time, she gave him a smile and said in a soft voice, "it seems that the effect of anesthetics has not completely passed." "Then go to sleep." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand for her to pull the quilt, "you sleep first, I go back to the office to deal with a thing, and then bring you some porridge." Bai Xiao obediently closed her eyes, but her inner excitement made her unable to sleep. Those people who injected Li Nanshao with drugs must have never thought that Li Nanshao could recall the past so soon. She listened to Li Nan Shuo open the door and went out. "Pay attention to the guard and strengthen the defense." She heard him murmur a few words at the soldiers outside. She opened her eyes silently, looking at a glimmer of light coming through the crack of the door, watching someone walking outside, occasionally blocking a small shadow of the light. She just felt like a dream. A blessing in disguise? She is ill, but Li Nanshao is getting better. God is fair to people. I don''t know how long it was. It was dark outside. Li Nanshao pushed the door of the ward and came back. White hours just finished surgery, want to move also can''t move, looking at Li Nan Shuo walked to her bed, bent over to see her one eye. Finding her eyes open, he reached for her hair and asked softly, "wake up? Have something to eat? " "Good." Bai Xiao nodded and whispered back. Li Nan Shuo conveniently turned on a light on the sofa, which was not too dazzling. Then he turned on the porridge, filled half a bowl for Bai Xiao, and put it on the table to cool. Turn around and sit on the bed of Bai Xiao, lean on the back cushion, reach out and hold Bai Xiao, let her close to herself. "I put your mobile phone in my pocket before the operation. Bai Haoming called you just now." "You took it?" White hour asked. "Yes." "What did he call for? Did I tell you anything? " Bai Xiao remembers that he told Bai Haoming the day before yesterday not to call him. He will call him when she is in a better mood and health. "Nothing, just concerned about you a few words, asked me how the operation results, do you want to come to see you." "I said, in a few days, let him come when you can move a little." Li Nanshao seems not to know, Bai Haoming stroke, half of the body is paralyzed. Bai Xiao turned his head, took a look at him and said, "you can call him again so that he doesn''t have to come here. He is paralytic now. It''s not convenient to move. He has to take a wheelchair wherever he goes." Li Nan Shuo did not know that Bai Hao Ming was paralyzed. Because always remember his dialogue hour is not good, so did not put him at ease. After he returned to Yangcheng, he didn''t see Bai Haoming or inquire about him. He always thought that it was because he Zhanfeng supported Bai Xiao. Bai Haoming lost the economic power of Bai family, so he didn''t continue to be a demon. But listen to Bai Xiao, many complicated things should have happened.And when Bai Xiao mentioned Bai Haoming, he didn''t want to stab him to death immediately. "I''ll send for him." Now, he thought in a low voice, "where is he? Is your grandfather''s old house there? " "Don''t bother. He didn''t care about me at all. He just asked me a few questions. Don''t worry about him." White hours indifferent to the way back. "Of course, I''ll come here. After all, you are his daughter." Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and said thoughtfully. In fact, it was not Bai Haoming who called, but he called. As for why to let Bai Haoming come over, he naturally has his selfishness and plans. While he was feeding Baixiao porridge, Baixiao suddenly remembered Maomao, who lives in baihaoming now. If Bai Haoming comes, does Maomao want to come with him? Children at home alone, there for him, is a completely strange environment, will certainly be afraid. But if he comes with Bai Haoming and is seen by others, what should he do? Thinking about it, I suddenly remember the dream I had before I woke up. At this time, she suddenly felt a lingering fear. It suddenly occurred to her that before she and Li Nanshao got their marriage certificate, she had a terrible dream. Li Nanshao walked in the snow with her on his back, leaving a row of blood footprints on the snow. Later, her first child died. She swallowed what she had in her mouth, then turned her head and looked at Li Nanshao, who continued to blow porridge for him. After thinking about it, she asked him, "do you believe in parallel time and space?" "Parallel time and space?" Li Nan Shuo frowned, some do not understand, why she asked. Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but he still swallowed the words. There are many people outside. The walls have ears. Naturally, she can''t say. She had a dream and felt as if the child who had been exiled had protected her. It''s also possible that she dreamed of her childhood self. A dream is just a dream. It can''t be true. Chapter 535 Gu Yifan holds Mao Mao and returns to Bai Haoming''s home. Bai Haoming is sitting in the living room watching TV, just hanging up the phone. "Who''s calling?" Gu Yifan put Maomao down and asked subconsciously, "what do you need me to do?" Bai Haoming frowned, thought for a while, then whispered back, "Li Nanshao called from his cell phone for hours." Gu Yifan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? How''s she doing there? Have you finished the operation? " "Well." Bai Haoming nodded seriously, "Li Nanshao said, the situation is not bad, the speed of cancer cell proliferation is not fast, only picked an ovary, but it is estimated that it will take at least half a year of chemotherapy." Gu Yifan was relieved to hear that the situation was not bad. Li Nanshao said that if it''s not very serious, it won''t cheat people. Maomao hears his mother''s name, stands beside Gu Yifan, holds his leg and stares at Bai Haoming curiously. He can''t understand what Bai Haoming means. "Dad, why do you look so unhappy?" After Bai Zichun left, Gu Yifan accepted the child. That day, he changed his name to Bai Haoming''s father. White Hao Ming dynasty he and Maomao looked over, eyes fell on Maomao. After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Li nashuo asked me to bring you and your children. What he said is, let Gu Yifan and his children come and have a look at the hour! But I feel that his tone is a little... " Gu Yifan looked down at Maomao and rubbed his little head. "The child used to know Li Nanshao. If he called his father directly, there would be so many people inside and outside the ward, wouldn''t he help him?" Bai Haoming continued. "When I asked us to do this, I said it because I was afraid that Feng Xueyuan would find out her child''s revenge. Once the child called Li Nanshao''s father, there would be no impermeable wall in the world!" Bai Haoming feels that he has done two things right in his life. One thing is to marry Bai Xiao''s mother. The second thing is to help Bai Xiao conceal her child''s identity. The second thing is related to his own interests. Bai xiao''an is suffering from ovarian cancer now, and his family may be left with such a unique seedling in the future! As the old saying goes, who has no queen will go to hell after death! Maomao is his treasure. He can''t have any accident. Gu Yifan heard Bai Haoming say so, immediately understood his meaning. "Maomao, will uncle play a game with you?" He didn''t answer Bai Haoming''s words. Instead, he squatted in front of Maomao and said to him seriously. "What game?" Question him curiously. "Do you want mommy to compete with dad?" Gu Yifan asked him with a smile. "Yes! "I really want to!" Maomao came back in a very loud voice. "My grandfather and uncle will take you to see your mom and dad in a few days, but you have to promise my uncle a condition." Maomao tilted his head, picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yifan seriously. "Your mommy is ill, and the doctor has to give her an injection every day, so your daddy has been taking care of her in the hospital. Let''s go there and just look at them. You should be good after you pass. You can''t stay here, or Mommy will be very sad and cry." Maomao knew that after he was ill, the doctor gave him an injection, which was very painful. He loves mommy and doesn''t want to see her cry. He thought hard for a while, so hard that his eyebrows were exerting. After thinking for a while, he reluctantly nodded and agreed, "OK, try your best." "My uncle will take you to see them, but I haven''t told you the rules of the game yet." Gu Yifan continued to be good at persuasion. In the past two days, he knew that the boy had a high level of double business. Although he was only three years old, he might be more intelligent and sensible than the children in kindergarten. "Well." Maomao continued to wring his eyebrows, looking as if he were dead. In order to meet Mommy, he agreed to everything! So aunt Su Su told him that after she came to live with her grandfather, mummy would see him often. As expected, she didn''t cheat! "When you see your mommy, you should call her aunt, when you see your daddy, you should call her uncle, and when you see them, you should call me daddy." Gu Yifan, as slow as possible, very clearly, told the rules. Listen carefully, think for a while, ask him, "why?" "No why." "Why not? Why not?" Maomao continued. Gu Yifan didn''t take care of his children. He didn''t expect that Maomao would be so amazing. He looked at him in surprise and choked. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, looked at each other for a long time, Gu Yifan just and reluctantly made up a reason, "if not, the doctor will not allow us to see them." Maomao''s little head melon seeds, I can''t figure it out. Gu Yifan didn''t intend to go into the problem with him. Then he reached out and pointed to himself, "my uncle asked you again, what would you call me that day when I went to see Mommy?"Maomao hesitated a little, squeezed for a long time, blushed, and squeezed a word out of his mouth, "Dad." "Yes! What a wonderful baby Gu Yifan did not pay attention to praise sentence, by the way secretly pinched sweat. "Just like before, is it called father Lu?" Maomao immediately asked him again. "Father Lu?" Gu Yifan some don''t quite understand, turn head to hope to white Hao Ming. "Oh, by the way, at that time, Lu Xiao took care of the child in H country for a period of time. Maybe the child just called him father Lu." White Hao bright half guess ground return a way. Two people can''t manage so much, Gu Yifan immediately nodded to Maomao, "right, just like you called father Lu at that time." "What do you call Mommy? What''s daddy''s name? " "Aunt, uncle." Maomao replied unhappily. This child is really smart, said again, really remember, and his concentration time, also far longer than other children. Gu Yifan once read a scientific report, in terms of time, children who can focus on the same thing for a longer time than other children have high IQ. Now it seems that the report was not made up by scientists. Bai Xiao has been smart since childhood. She is almost always the top three in the class. Maybe the children are like her. "Like his grandmother." Bai Haoming summed up the sentence with pride. Gu Yifan didn''t say anything. After Bai Haoming''s stroke, it was not the same as before, although he was still not a good man. He asked again three times in a row, to see what Maomao should call them on the day of white hours, so as to strengthen his memory. Every time the child answers, he is right. When Gu fan was a child, he could not help but reply. When answering for the last time, Gu Yifan stretched out his hand, put him in his arms, and coaxed, "just once, my uncle promised you, just once, when your mommy is well, we won''t play this game!" Chapter 536 After discussing the children''s address, Gu Yifan thought of Maomao''s name again. Bai Xiao told him a thousand times, and Bai Haoming also told him that if he called the child by the wrong name, he would throw him into the sea to feed the fish. After thinking about it, he asked Maomao, "has aunt Su told you these days that your name will be Li mubai in the future?" Maomao put out his little tongue, licked his lips and racked his brains for a while. It seemed that there was such a thing. So he nodded. "So, my uncle will call you Mumu in the future, because next year you will go to kindergarten, other children have a big name, you also have to have a big name, right? In the future, when people call you mu mu, they should remember that they are calling you Maomao didn''t know what kindergarten was, but he nodded, "OK!" Speaking of which, there happened to be a knock on the door outside. Grace at the door looked at Bai Haoming. "Mr. Bai, do you want to open the door?" "Come in, please." Bai Haoming nodded and said, "maybe it''s next door neighbor. Come to play chess with me." Gu Yifan immediately asked the nanny to take Maomao up the stairs. The child should try not to be seen by others. Maomao went to the half of the stairs, and Gu Yifan called him, "Mu Mu!" Although Maomao reacts, he still looks back, looks at Gu Yifan and says, "what are you doing?" Gu Yifan can''t help laughing. It doesn''t matter whether you or me. And just now, why not? He went to tell Bai Xiao that he would laugh for a long time. Before turning around, I heard Lu Changsheng''s voice coming from the door. "Lao Bai, I''ve come to see you! I heard from Mai Zi that you feel a little dizzy these two days, don''t you? " Gu Yifan immediately urged the nanny in a low voice, "hold it up!" Maomao is also a child who likes to do his own things. He holds on to the stair railing and refuses to let go. Instead, he has to climb up slowly. Lu Changsheng entered the door, first saw Bai Haoming in the living room, and then said, "I told you, that high blood pressure medicine must be taken every day! It''s bad for your health if you can''t remember to take one "Uncle Lu." The white Hao clear Shan sneered two, return a way. "Listen to granny McGregor, I take medicine on time every day! But it''s you. How can you have the strength to go so far today and come to my house to see me? " "I''m much better! It''s not as serious as you think! I''ve been itching a few days ago. I always want to come here and play chess with you! After your father''s gone, you can do a few moves under my hand! " Bai Haoming looked at the man who helped Lu Changsheng come in, and he didn''t speak with a smile. It''s Lu Xiao. "Uncle Bai." He said hello to Bai Haoming politely. Bai Haoming is afraid that Lu Xiao will see the child. He knows that Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao are making a terrible scene because of Bai Xiao. But the day after the child came, Lu Xiao came. "Are you off today?" He asked Lu Xiao politely. "Yes, it''s a day off." While Lu Xiao answers, he looks at Gu Yifan standing in front of the stairs. Gu Yifan smiles at him, then says hello, "big brother, grandfather Lu." "Mr. Gu is off today, too." Lu Xiao slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked. "Yes, the film is finished, and the publicity period is almost over. Naturally, we have to rest for a few days." Gu Yifan quietly back. Lu Xiao calls him Mr. Gu. A few years ago, Lu Xiao called him saner. He knew that Lu Xiao still hated him for his childhood. Lu Xiao is like this. For the sake of white hours, he can give up any principle and ignore everything. On the first day of Ning Shuang''s affairs, Lu Xiao comes and smashes the field to protect Bai Xiao. That time, he knows that Lu Xiao likes Bai Xiao. He didn''t know whether he had known Lu Xiao for a long time or he had known Lu Xiao for a long time. But he knew Lu Xiao before he knew Bai Xiao. Probably when he was in primary school. They are close friends with the Lu family. They have known each other for a long time. In the early years, they were iron friends who could even wear a pair of trousers. Since he was officially with Bai Xiao, the relationship between Lu Xiao and him has become a little weaker. Until now, it''s like a stranger. Others say that the friendship between women comes very quickly, and it is also very weak. A quarrel can turn a friend into an enemy. As everyone knows, between men, because of a woman, friendship is also broken very fast, it is not worth a cent. He also called Lu Xiao big brother, but Lu Xiao called him Mr. Gu. "I wish you a box office success." Lu Xiao lightly returned a sentence, draw back to look to Gu Yifan''s vision, hand Lu Changsheng to white Hao Ming to walk forward."Uncle Lu, you''ve just recovered a little. Come and play chess with me. Don''t worry. You''re not feeling well again." Bai Haoming was very polite to Lu Changsheng. "Are you driving me away?" Lu Changsheng frowned and immediately asked in a stern tone. When he was young, he had been leading the army for a long time, and his temper was rather impatient. It was like a artillery battle. His nickname was Lu Da Pao, and he was angry when he said he was angry. In fact, he had a good relationship with the parents of Yan family. Because he was in love with Bai Xiaoer, he was not close to Bai family all the time. He had a good relationship with Bai Jixian, a common chess player. The relationship with Bai Haoming is more common. Bai Haoming doesn''t know much about Lu Changsheng''s temper. He is stunned by Lu Changsheng''s scolding and doesn''t know how to answer. "Uncle Bai, it''s about your health. It''s good for you." Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning and said, "come on, don''t play this chess. Just because of your temper, who dares to play chess with you? I''m scared to death. " "You young people, you just don''t know how to behave! We two old men are not feeling well. We can''t play chess, we have to go Lu Changsheng muttered a few words, but his face returned to normal. Then he said to Bai Hao, "it''s not in the way! I''m just itching. You make me addicted. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose, OK Bai Haoming just doesn''t want Lu Changsheng and Lu Xiao to stay in his house. When the children are upstairs, they will inevitably come down to play and be seen by Lu Xiao. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t speak. When everyone was silent, a clear cry came from the stairs, "father Lu!" Just like this, Gu Yifan and Bai Haoming''s heart immediately cooled. Maomao was upstairs. When he heard Lu Xiao''s voice, the nanny couldn''t hold him, so he ran downstairs. Lu Xiao was stunned and looked at the stairs. He looked back at Grace at the door. Chapter 537 When Lu Xiao came in just now, he thought the aunt was a little familiar, but the door was dark, so he didn''t take a second look. Now come to think of it, this is Li Nanshao''s second nanny in H country. But none of this matters. The most important thing is that Maomao is not missing?! He has not been sure that when he met Bai Xiao for dinner with Ji ran in H country, Maomao was taken away as soon as he got downstairs. Whether it was a play directed and performed by them or whether Maomao has really disappeared. He hasn''t seen Maomao since then. Now it seems that it was just a play arranged by Li Nanshao himself! He turned and looked at Bai Haoming. The shock on his face was self-evident. Bai Haoming''s face was a little embarrassed. Maomao was still a child. He didn''t understand the tricks of adults. He ran downstairs and saw Lu Xiao standing in the living room. He cheered and ran in his direction like a bird. After Gu Yifan''s side, Gu Yifan picked him up and kept him away from Lu Xiao. "Father Lu!" Maomao was a little worried. He wriggled desperately in Gu Yifan''s arms and stretched out his two little arms in the direction of Lu Xiao. "I miss my father Lu!" Gu Yifan doesn''t know how terrible Lu Xiao has become, but he knows his latest methods. Lu Xiao can kill Li nanshuo. Similarly, he can hurt Maomao. The day before yesterday, he revealed the news about his illegitimate son. He ran back to the company and asked people to examine it carefully. Only then did he know that the news about Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao hugging each other almost suppressed his arrangement. At that time, he wanted to ask Lu Xiao why he did so. Bai Xiao has been miserable enough now. Lu Xiao has to constantly pick things up. What do you want to force Bai Xiao to look like?! But he held back, because he was still thinking about the friendship of that year and didn''t want to make a big deal. Now when Lu Xiao comes to his home, he thinks about the headlines the day before yesterday. He can still use the white hours, to the children, what can''t do? He can''t let Lu Xiao get close to the child. He won''t even touch it! The light in the hall was not on, and the waiting room was on. Lu Xiao was standing there, half of his body was hidden in the dark, half of his body was exposed to the light, and his face was expressionless. It was really hideous. Gu Yifan''s eyes swept to his pocket. No one is sure whether Lu Xiao will immediately take out a gun from his pocket and threaten them to hand over their children. The atmosphere is a bit tense. "Whose child?" Among the people present, Lu Changsheng was the only one who didn''t quite understand what had happened. Looking at Maomao, he asked Lu Xiao in confusion. He didn''t know who the child was. Lu Xiao never told him that Bai Xiao had a baby outside. Lu Xiao suddenly withdrew his gaze, then turned his head and whispered back to Lu Changsheng, "I don''t know." "But he didn''t just call you..." "I said, I don''t know!" Lu Changsheng did not ask the end of the words, Lu Xiao immediately impatiently interrupted his words, "may be the wrong person." With that, he looked at Gu Yifan and said in a low voice, "Mr. Gu, take care of your children. Don''t call people casually." Maomao is very observant. When he saw Lu Xiao''s face was very bad, he didn''t come to hold him. In his memory, father Lu, who was holding him on the carpet and playing games with him, was no longer alone. Is he so annoying? Child Lengleng Leng to pick in Gu Yifan shoulder, thought, father Lu certainly did not like him, he may have other children. Gu Yifan is aware of the loss of Maomao. He embraces Maomao with two hands and hugs him tightly without saying a word. What does Lu Xiao mean by pretending not to know Mao Mao? Does it mean he won''t hurt the child? Lu Changsheng, on one side, felt more and more strange and asked, "Xiaofan, when did you have such a big son?" "What do you do when you ask so clearly about other people''s family?" Lu Xiao beside, slightly lowered his head, grabbed Gu Yifan before, some impatiently back sentence. "I don''t like children. Let''s go first. If you want to stay here, you''re welcome." With that, without waiting for Lu Changsheng to respond, he turned around and walked out quickly. When Maomao heard Lu Xiao say he didn''t like it, he was a little sad. Lu''s father said he didn''t like him. He held Gu Yifan''s neck and could not help sobbing. Lu Changsheng looked at Lu Xiao''s back in surprise. For a long time, he was embarrassed and said, "this child''s temper is abnormal recently. It''s not aimed at anyone." "Maybe I''m too old to get married, and I feel a little uncomfortable when I see other people have children! Don''t worry about it! The child is lovely. What''s his name? ""It''s called Mumu." Gu Yifan stared at Lu Xiao''s back and whispered back. With that, he smiles at Lu Changsheng. "Maybe it''s a little scared. I''ll take him up and coax him. You play chess. Don''t worry about us." I went upstairs with Maomao in my arms and played with him for a while. It was only when Maomao''s mood gradually stabilized. He wiped his nose with the back of his hand and lowered his head. He carefully asked Gu Yifan, "uncle, are you disgusting?" The attitude of Lu Xiao must have hurt the child just now. Gu Yifan thought about it, reached out and picked up Maomao, let him sit on his lap, staring at his eyes, and said seriously, "no, my uncle and grandfather, my parents and aunt Su, they all like you very much." "Besides, you went to see your sister yesterday, and she likes you very much, doesn''t she?" Sister refers to the white pure child. Last night, Gu Yifan deliberately took Maomao to Gu''s house for the paparazzi. Maomao was looking after his family and was very happy to see a little sister on the crib. Gu Yifan told him that it was his little sister and that she could play with him in the future. Gu Yifan mentioned his younger sister, and his attention was attracted in the past, gradually forgetting the unpleasantness just now. After playing for a while, unconsciously, he fell asleep on Gu Yifan''s leg. Gu Yifan took Maomao to the bed and sat by the bed, staring at the quiet sleeping face of the child. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a short message to the number of the Lu Xiao who had not been contacted for a long time. "Big brother, the child is innocent after all. He likes you so much and trusts you. I hope you don''t hurt him or tell others that this is a child of an hour." After waiting for a long time, he thought that Lu Xiao might not reply to his message. Is hesitating, whether or not to tell white hours about it in two days, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took it up and looked at it. Lu Xiao only answered five words: "I don''t know him." Chapter 538 Li Nanshao opened the military information search database, hesitated for a moment, searched the name of Xu Weishu. A minute later, the search results showed: "no one found this person." This database contains the basic information of all the servicemen in service, including the number of foreign missions. This proves that Xu Weishu has retired. But Jiang Yan''er tells him that Xu Weishu is still in service, maybe he has gone abroad. What he saw in his eyes contradicted what Jiang Yan''er said to him. The personnel information in the military region database is carefully checked by dozens or hundreds of people in a data Department, checking the personnel information input again and again. Veterans were deleted from the list. It was also through these people that they checked the deleted list layer by layer, and then smashed the data completely. Therefore, it is impossible to make mistakes in the database information. Unless Jiang Yan''er is lying and conceals Xu Weishu''s whereabouts. He stares at the computer screen and thinks seriously for a while, then suddenly he comes up with a person. On the keyboard, he pressed Lisa''s name and searched. Soon, it shows that Lisa is now working in a military hospital near Kyoto. She has climbed a layer and is now the director. It doesn''t make sense. Lisa used to work under Xu Weishu. Xu Weishu didn''t get promoted. Lisa got promoted. He quickly found Lisa''s phone number, picked up her cell phone and dialed out. Soon someone answered, and a man''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, who''s calling?" Li Nan Shuo was stunned and asked in a low voice, "is this Lisa''s mobile phone?" "What Lisa?" The man replied angrily, "several people have dialed the wrong number before. This is my new card last month. The previous owner of this number has cancelled this number!" She changed the number?! He then whispered back, "sorry, wrong number." Hang up the phone at the same time, Li Nan Shuo more feel this matter some strange. All the guards around him have been replaced by new people. Zhang Zhengwei said that the previous ones have been promoted and transferred to other military regions. He didn''t know until a few days ago that Song Yu was not what he remembered. He was sent down because he made a mistake. Now he is the senior commander of a nearby military region. Xu Weishu disappeared, and several subordinates he once trusted also left. All the people he trusted before were gone, and there was no one left. Hai Shuqi and his mother talked to him as if they were hiding a lot. Chunyu LanJin''s attitude towards him is very cold. When he asks Li yuntu about the reason, Li yuntu only says that it may be because of Li Nancy''s imprisonment. Chunyu LanJin is hard hit and can''t get excited about anything. Recently, she even has to take sleeping pills to fall asleep. Everything has changed, strange personnel, strange attitude. Until now, he found out that Lisa had changed her mobile phone number, he was not sure that there must be something hidden. Apart from political commissar Zhang and his old partner, they all left. He was silent, staring at the computer screen to find out the four words of this person. He must find Xu Weishu. He must find him as soon as possible. He subconsciously thinks that Xu Weishu should be in danger, imprisoned or killed. Live to see people, die to see the body, this is his most iron brother, he can''t let him disappear. Suddenly someone outside pressed the code and pushed the door in. Li Nanshao looked at the door of the eye, at the same time quickly quit the information system, opened a file at will. The man who came in was political commissar Zhang. His face was a little dignified. He came to Li Nanshao and said in a low voice, "Lao Li, we may be in trouble." "What''s the trouble?" Li Nan Shuo asked. "Jin Xun is a tricky matter. You know, Feng madman has a great influence in G country. If you arrest Jin Xun, he is his favorite son-in-law. He can''t give up." "At present, I''ve heard that he has stepped into the internal affairs of country g, saying that we should reduce the trade volume of country a by 40 or 50 points." "You know what country is behind g. our two countries are equally matched. We can''t influence harmony just because of one Jin Xun, can we?" Li Nan Shuo listened to him and couldn''t help frowning. From the point of view of the superpower, at least in the long run, the biggest disadvantage for us is to shut down our trade "It will only hurt them to stop trade. Our country a has friendly and mutually beneficial relations with more than 100 countries all over the world, one more country, one less country. Let them do it for themselves. " Commissar Zhang couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "do you know what a chain reaction is?" Li Nan Shuo picked next eyebrow, signal Zhang political commissar to continue to say.Political commissar Zhang continued, "before you offended h country, refused to marry their eldest princess, cut off the railway project help agreement for them, now Feng lunatic has flown to h country, what do you think his purpose is this time?" Li Nan Shuo thought and asked, "help them build the railway?" "Yes! This is the quickest way to win people''s hearts! " "Think about it for yourself. Can our president give up friendly relations with the two countries because of the wrong decision of a minister? Feng madman must be trying to kill you! " But Li Nan Shuo resolutely shook his head and said, "this matter is not discussed! A little Jin Xun dares to be presumptuous in country A. even he dares not to arrest him. How can he protect the people? " "Moreover, Interpol has been involved, and I can''t give up when the case develops to this point." When he finished, he saw that political commissar Zhang seemed to have something to say, and immediately said, "I will go to Kyoto in a few days to discuss with the president and continue to implement the railway assistance agreement for H country." At this point, he found himself ignoring a problem. Frowning, he looked at political commissar Zhang and asked him, "when did I offend them because I didn''t want to marry princess h?" Commissar Zhang was stunned, shook his head and said, "I only know the result, I don''t know the process. When did you offend them, maybe only you know." Li nanshuo didn''t remember that he had been on a business trip to h country for negotiation. This is a good opportunity. If he can go to h country for negotiation, maybe he will remember something. He thought about the causes and consequences, and then said, "I will have a video conference with the president in the evening to discuss this matter. If political commissar Zhang has nothing to do in the evening, he can join me." "That''s fine." As soon as political commissar Zhang''s voice fell, a guard at the door suddenly knocked on the door and said, "Sir, Miss Bai''s relatives have arrived at the gate of the military hospital. Do you want to go now?" Chapter 539 "How was Miss Bai''s operation? What did the military doctor say? " Political commissar Zhang was very concerned. "The situation is OK. There should be no big problem." Li Nan Shuo finish saying, pause next, again toward guard command way, "immediately past, let a person lead them to ward first." He conveniently turned off the computer, then put on his coat, reached out and patted commissar Zhang on the shoulder, and whispered, "commissar Zhang, for the sake of the country and the people, I can feel it." "But don''t worry too much about Jin Xun. After all, he has been on the Interpol list for more than ten years. If we don''t punish him, others will punish him." "Let''s make up our minds after the video with the president in the evening. It''s just a matter of agreement. " Political commissar Zhang looks better now. For Li Nanshao''s ability, he is assured. Otherwise, Li Nanshao would not have climbed so high at such a young age. He did not continue to study this problem, toward Li Nan Shuo smile, way, "you go to the ward to have a look." Li Nan Shuo put on his coat and went out. Political commissar Zhang looked at his back when he went out, then turned his head and looked at his computer. Standing in place for a few seconds, turning around, also went out, closed the door. Li Nanshao is a good leader, a good subordinate and a good partner. He is much older than Li Nanshao, and his ability is not equal to him, but he must be much more tactful than Li Nanshao when he works in the officialdom. He is a pitiful person. He always treats Li Nanshao as his brother or son. I hope he can survive this period of time safely. Although their lives belong to the country, they have to live. I hope Jin Xun can go through this without disturbance. Li Nanshao went downstairs and took out his mobile phone to have a look. The infrared detector in the office showed that no one was there. Commissar Zhang didn''t touch his computer or his things. It''s not that he has never doubted political commissar Zhang. He has been a partner and friend for many years. The object he is most reluctant to doubt is political commissar Zhang. Just now, he deliberately went out first and left political commissar Zhang alone. This is a test for him. A few days ago, I tried it twice, and there was no problem. Now it seems that political commissar Zhang has no threat to him. Relieved, he left the office building at ease and walked quickly in the direction of the military hospital. Before I got to the door of the white hour ward, I heard the voice of a child from far away. ¡°¡­¡­ Is injection painful? Hoo Hoo for you "When Mumu comes, it doesn''t hurt." White hour soft voice returns a way. "But doctors are good or bad. Take such a big needle and poke your ass!" The voice of the child is very lovely and the tone of speech is also very exaggerated. Li Nan Shuo slowed down, listened quietly at the door for a while, then reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." White hour is inside immediately return a way. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and said that he was not nervous. He must have been deceiving. The one inside was probably his son. He reached for the door handle and took a slow step in. See Bai Haoming sitting in a wheelchair, beside Bai hour''s bed. Gu Yifan holding a half big boy, reached out to stop him, don''t let him in white hour body wantonly everywhere, afraid he met white hour body wound. When the little thing on the bed heard someone coming in, he immediately craned his neck and looked at the door. See Li Nan Shuo''s instant, the eye is very obvious, bright next. "Dad Dad He called a word, reaction quickly, turned to look at Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan heard him call a word, a heart abruptly raised. Seeing that Maomao looked at himself, he immediately pushed the boat along the river. His reaction was very quick. He picked him up and said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s stop playing in bed and don''t touch my aunt." With that, he turned around and faced Li Nanshao, exposing the front of the child to Li Nanshao. Then he said softly, "baby, be polite and call me uncle." "Uncle!" Maomao stares at Li Nanshao and calls him out loud. "Do you want to go down and play with your uncle?" Gu Yifan asked again. Maomao looked at him, then nodded his head with force tacitly, "think!" Li Nanshao watched Gu Yifan put Maomao on the ground. When Maomao''s feet touched the ground, he ran towards him. He immediately stretched out his two small arms and begged for attention and love. "Hug!" Li Nan Shuo looked down at him, expressionless, drooping eyes, collected the mood of the fundus. This Maomao, just now he saw him for the first time, had a very strong feeling of familiarity, kindness and kindness. What''s more, the child is really like him.He looked up at him, a pair of big eyes, shiny, eyelashes are very long, like a small fan, nose is hump nose, nose bone slightly protruding in the middle of a small piece, very strong, just like his nose. It can''t be his child. There''s no such coincidence. Gu Yifan is not related to him, but his child looks like him, unless he has slept with his mother. The moment he saw the child, he had the answer in his heart. He must have been married to Bai Xiao. After marriage, he had this little thing in front of him. Maomao stretched his arm towards him for a long time. His arm was sore, but he still stood in front of him stubbornly, holding his posture, looking up at Li Nanshao, motionless. Gu Yifan saw that the child''s eyes were a little red. Lu Xiao didn''t recognize him two days ago, which had already dealt a great blow to him. If Li Nanshao didn''t hug him today, he would be more sad. Bai Xiao also looks at their father and son. She knows that Li Nanshao doesn''t like children. She really doesn''t like them and doesn''t know how to get along with them. At that time, it took him several months to get familiar with Maomao. Let him hold a strange child, for him, is really not a small challenge. "Mumu, my uncle is a little tired." For a long time, she whispered, "come and play in my aunt''s bed." Although Maomao heard Bai Xiao''s words, he didn''t even look back and continued to look at Li Nanshao stubbornly. The guards at the door thought that Li Nanshao was going to be angry, but Li Nanshao suddenly leaned over and picked up Maomao. Then without saying a word, he quickly walked to Baixiao hospital bed and threw Maomao on the bed. This boy, like white temper, stubborn to make people feel unreasonable. If he doesn''t pick him up, he will be able to stand in front of him. Therefore, he must have been born with Bai Xiao, not someone else''s seed. As he put down Maomao, he looked at Baixiao. White hours also just looking at him, Leng under, then don''t open eyes. Chapter 540 Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand and held Bai Xiao''s hand outside the quilt. Bai Xiao looked, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Li Nan Shuo said nothing, but he felt that Bai Xiao should be able to understand. No matter what the reason is, today''s situation appears. Children dare not call their parents. Bai Xiao dare not recognize their children. He will find out the grievances she and her children have suffered today and recover them. "Does the knife still hurt today?" He quietly, white hours cool hands, homeopathy into the bed, quietly asked her. "It doesn''t hurt much." Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "the doctor told me today that I can get out of bed and take a few steps occasionally." Bai Haoming saw that the three members of his family were together. Although what he said was all false, it was not easy to be together. For a moment, he felt some emotion in his heart. Then he waved to Gu Yifan and said in a low voice, "fan fan, push me to the toilet." Li Nanshao looked at Bai Haoming and politely asked, "Mr. Bai came here by helicopter today, didn''t he feel uncomfortable?" "No After so many years, Bai Haoming was afraid when he saw Li Nanshao. He replied respectfully, "very comfortable." "That''s good." Li Nan Shuo lightly returned a voice. Then he continued to put the other hand into the bed for Bai Xiao, and asked her, "did you get out of bed this morning?" "I went to the bathroom myself." White hours honestly back. Maomao sat aside and watched them talk seriously. Suddenly he reached out and touched Li Nanshao''s face. Li Nan Shuo did not guard against, Leng Xia, surprised to see to take. Maomao looks at the linglie in Li Nanshao''s eyes, and suddenly remembers that at that time, Li Nanshao was very fierce to him, and he didn''t want to hold him, and he didn''t want to stick to Baixiao all the time. He didn''t want to sleep with Baixiao. He is very observant. See Li Nan Shuo so fierce, can''t help shaking, then small voice way, "uncle, face pain?" White hour saw Li Nan Shuo''s face one eye, this just discovers, Li Nan Shuo''s right cheek, broke a small path, don''t know is made by what thing. She stretched out her hand, pointed to the place where Li Nan Shuo''s face was broken, and then whispered, "don''t be so fierce to the child, he will be afraid." Li Nan Shuo wiped his cheek carelessly, which was scratched by the branches on the mountain when he was training last night. Bai Xiao turns his head, drags the bag he put on the head of the bed, finds out a can of medicine in it, opens the lid, dips it with his fingers and wipes it on Li Nanshao''s face. Li Nan Shuo unconsciously, toward her closer, so that she can more smoothly for him to wipe even ointment. Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing and scolding, "as I told you, you should be careful outside. If you are injured, you need to apply medicine. If you are infected, small problems are very annoying." Li Nan Shuo only thought that this jar, as well as the taste of ointment, was very familiar. He also remembers these words Bai Xiao said to him. One night, when he went to Bai Xiao''s dormitory to look for her after his neck was bruised by a bullet, she said these words while giving him medicine. "I see." He didn''t retort, just whispered back three words. Bai Xiao raised his eyes and looked at him. He only felt that his eyes were burning, warm and hot. Also confiscates to return a hand, Li Nan Shuo suddenly slightly side head, toward her to gather to come over. It''s like trying to kiss her. Before he touched it, he suddenly held out a small hand in the stab, which blocked his mouth and prevented him from kissing him. Forget there''s a light bulb on the side. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, took away the hand that Maomao was blocking, and for the second time, he approached Bai Xiao. Maomao reached out again and stopped him from kissing. Li Nan Shuo was a little annoyed, frowning and staring at Mao. Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. It used to be the same. When there was Maomao, he wouldn''t let Li Nanshao kiss her. It may be a subconscious act of protecting the mother. Because she remembers that once, when Li Nanshao pushed her down on the bed and held her down, Maomao saw her. Maomao thought Li Nanshao was beating her. From then on, it was more difficult for Li Nan Shuo to kiss her in front of her. Or is it because, when Li Nan Shuo wants to kiss her, the general show of overbearing, in the eyes of children, is super fierce. Maomao is not willing to be outdone. He stares at Li Nanshao and says, "no!" Then the whole person pours on Bai Xiaoer and keeps Li Nanshao away. Li Nan Shuo frowned and stared at the little thing. He wondered. Was it the same with Maomao before? Don''t let him kiss for hours? How could he tolerate such a child before and how could he be cured? Some are hard to understand. And he really doesn''t like children. How to get along with them in the future must be a big problem.When father and son stare at each other, Bai Haoming and Gu Yifan come out of the toilet. Bai Haoming asked wisely, "we''ve been here for an hour, so we''re leaving now?" "Have lunch. I asked the canteen to prepare more meals for you." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way, "already arrived lunch time, I let the soldier take you to have a meal first, hour here I watch go." "Not right?" Bai Haoming is a little embarrassed and looks at Bai Xiao. "Go, now that you''re ready, eat." Bai Xiao nodded. It can be seen that the psychological shadow brought by Li Nanshao to Bai Haoming is not small. I don''t know what Li Nanshao did to them two years ago, which made Bai Haoming so afraid. "I''ll give a word to the soldiers." Li Nan Shuo took a look at the father and daughter, then got up and went to the door to give them a chance to whisper. "Mr. Gu, go to eat, too." White hours toward Gu Yifan whispered a sentence. Gu Yifan nodded, went to her bedside, took Maomao''s bottle, and then said in a soft voice, "I just didn''t have time to tell you, big brother, I saw Maomao two days ago." Bai houqian thought about it, but he forgot that Lu Xiao lived next door. Stupefied next, reacted again very quickly come over, ask him, "what reaction did he have at that time?" "He said he didn''t know Maomao." Bai Xiao knows something about Lu Xiao. He said that, which means he''ll pretend not to recognize him. "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." She then gently comforted a few words, "during this period of time, remember to go to the kindergarten of the military region to see if the children can enter preschool early." "There are other things about the company, so it''s nothing. Don''t worry. The doctor said I''m in good condition." After a few words, Li Nanshao came in. Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao stopped talking immediately. Chapter 541 The soldier pushes Bai Haoming out of the ward. Gu Yifan is about to follow him out, but Li Nanshao suddenly stops him. "Mr. Gu, please take your child with you." Li Nan Shuo looks at to sit on the bed of Mao Mao, the face has no facial expression to open a way. Gu Yifan glanced at him strangely, then turned back and asked Maomao, "Dad will take you out and catch a little cricket for my aunt, OK? She''s here every day. No one plays with her. She''s very lonely. " Maomao readily agrees. He stands up and goes to Gu Yifan. He is willing to go out with him. "Remember to cover your face." White hours light voice toward Gu Yifan asked voice. Gu Yifan didn''t say anything. He held Maomao in his arms and suddenly turned his head. He made a spider man spin silk with his hand towards Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao was puzzled. He didn''t remember that he had bought a mask for Maomao before. When he took him out, he would take Maomao''s favorite spider man mask and put it on him. When Maomao heard that he wanted to cover his face, he thought of his spider man mask. Although Li can''t understand it, he thinks that there must be his reasons for doing so. He didn''t show anything on his face. He just stood at the door of the ward and watched Gu Yifan enter the elevator. Then he closed the door of the sick room, turned around and walked towards Baixiao. "Gu Yifan is good at coaxing children." He cleaned up the mess bed for her, whispering. "He didn''t like children very much before." White hours softly back. Li Nan Shuo looked up at her. "The child is very close to you." Bai Xiao felt that he was a little bit, deliberately. In fact, the child looks so much like him. Li Nanshao himself sees that he should have some points in his heart. The bigger she is, the more she looks like her. Before, she was a little like her. Today, she looks a little thinner. Even her face is getting closer to Li Nanshao''s. Moreover, Qin Susu changed the spirit of his child, which is similar to Li Nanshao''s hairstyle and looks more like him. Zhuo Xiangyang told her not to talk too much with Li Nanshao, so that he had the idea of exploring what happened before. Now it''s Li Nanshao who understands it. She can''t manage so much. She can''t manage Li Nanshao''s brain. She is not afraid that Li Nanshao will recognize her son. She is afraid that others will know that it is his son. "Just my aunt, of course, is close to me." Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and whispered back. Li Nan Shuo stares at her, hook the corner of the mouth, did not continue to take the topic. Outside, the guard knocked on the door and brought their lunch. Li Nan Shuo opened the lunch box and sat down beside the bed. He said to Bai Xiao, "I may go abroad these days. I don''t know how long it will take to come back, but I will come back as soon as possible." "Where to?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking curiously. "H country." Li Nanshao has already thought about it. He has changed his mind. No matter whether the president will let him go or not, he will solve his own problems perfectly. Bai Xiao gave him a silent glance. After thinking about it, he said, "there is a Pearl Island in H country. It''s very beautiful. I suggest you go there and relax." Li Nan Shuo did not remember that Bai Xiao had been to h country. So she must have been there since she got married. He put the lunch box on the table in front of Bai Xiao, then asked softly, "is that right? How do you know? " "The small islands of H country are very beautiful, so is the tourism publicity." Bai Xiao smiles at him and whispers back. So far, I hope Li Nanshao can understand her meaning and go back to Pearl Island, which will help him to retrieve his memory. "I see. Do you like the island there? " Li Nan Shuo asked her a sentence. "I like it." Bai Xiao chuckles and nods. Li Nanshao whispered back, "after you can take the plane, I''ll take you for a walk." Their conversation sounds very ordinary and nothing special. After feeding her for two hours, Li Nan Shuo suddenly approached her and gave her a kiss. Then he got up and closed the curtain. The curtains in the ward are double blinds, which are closed tightly, and the ward is in darkness. Bai Xiao didn''t understand what he meant. He barely recognized Li Nanshao standing at the end of her bed, staring at him. Li Nan Shuo also did not turn on the light, draw the curtain at the same time, frowning toward the four corners of the ward carefully looked around. There''s no red flashing monitor. He took out a small detector from his body and quickly illuminated the top of his head. When he caught the round chandelier, he stopped. There is a monitor near Bai Xiao''s head. He guessed right. Someone is watching them. Bai Xiao talks to him these days with ambiguities and deep meanings. It sounds right to outsiders.But he looked at the way she was talking, and there was something wrong. He studied criminal psychology and knew it as a child. She may have made those subtle expressions on purpose to show him. "Did it hurt you?" He asked softly. White hour Leng next, suddenly reaction come over, Li Nan Shuo this is to say to others. He deliberately closed the curtains to make people think they were going to make out. After the curtain is closed, the light in the room is so dark that it''s almost the same as at night. The monitor can''t take any pictures, it can only record the sound. She thought for a few seconds and whispered back, "No." Li Nanshao saw the monitor, then quickly turned around, went to the white hour bed, squatted down, and used the detector to look under her bed. There was a micro monitoring device under the bed. He opened the drawer again, and looked around the sofa and behind the door for two rounds, but there was no more. Except for the overhead monitor by the lampshade, and the monitor under the bed, except for these two, no more. He turned around and returned to the hospital bed. He reached out and shook the bed a few times, making a "creak creak" sound, pretending that they were having a hot fight on the bed. Bai Xiao wanted to laugh a little, but he held it back. Li Nan Shuo looked back at her and pointed to her ear. Bai Xiao understood and put his hand over his ears. Li Nan Shuo saw her cover well, suddenly backhand, put two glasses on the table, hard whisk to the ground. At the same time, the hands of the silencing pistol, aimed at the above monitoring equipment exposed a small section, fired a shot. The sound of the glass falling to the ground and breaking perfectly covers up the sound of the silencing pistol. I can only hear a few stabbing sounds. The light line is short circuited and broken. After all this, Li Nanshao stretched out his hand to turn on the indoor light. Above this headlamp, the line all was interrupted by Li Nan Shuo, naturally could not light up. Chapter 542 Li Nan Shuo confirmed that he did not miss, the light and monitoring equipment together broken, and then fumbled, picked up the cartridge case on the ground, put it in his pocket. There is still a monitoring device glued to the bottom of the bed. If we take it off together, the people who monitor them are not stupid. They will surely notice Li Nanshao''s abnormality. Li Nanshao let it go. Monitoring doesn''t matter. Bai Xiao watched Li Nan Shuo pick up things, playing the play to catch, false mouth way, "you don''t pick up glass with your hands, you will hit." With a smile in his mouth, Li Nan Shuo glanced at the edge of the bed and suddenly reached over. Bai Xiao watched as his hand reached in front of his collar and untied the top two buttons of her medical suit. A little surprised. Is he really here? No sooner had she been able to get out of bed for a few steps than he came. Really? Li Nan Shuo looked at her with burning eyes, leaned over, got close to her, gently hooked her chin, drew close to her, and sucked her lip. Sucking a few mouthfuls, then biting gently. Bai Xiao couldn''t help being a little stiff. He felt his tongue and stuck it against the tip of her tongue. She couldn''t help shrinking back, but Li Nan Shuo didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, she held her lips and tossed between his teeth. White hours can feel his lust, even the breath with a strong taste of hormones. He really wants her. However, after sucking her lips for a while, she still reluctantly released her. Then he reached out, untied his military shirt, the top button, bowed his head and kissed her neck. White hours is lying on the bed, the upper half of the bed shakes up a little, her waist above, can not force, will touch the knife edge. Li Nan Shuo came over, she couldn''t move, and her head couldn''t move. She watched him kiss her neck. "I haven''t bathed for several days, so I wiped it twice with a cloth. It''s dirty..." She couldn''t help whispering, "don''t kiss there." Li Nan Shuo did not say a word, bowed his head, sucked her clavicle. Warm touch, numb, he gradually increased the strength, for a long time, released. Another way up, pecked her earlobe twice, in her ear, whispered, "before I come back, don''t leave the ward half step, I will let Qi Ma come." With that, she loosened her earlobe, raised her head, wiped her lips with her left thumb, and he sucked her red. His own lips were red, and his collar was half open, with an indescribable taste of abstinence. Bai Xiao gasped slightly, pursed his lips tightly, looked at him for a long time, nodded obediently. What Li Nan Shuo said is what he said. Naturally, he has his reason. She understood the play just now. In fact, Li Nanshao was not as ignorant as they thought. Li Nanshao has always been methodical and proper in doing things. They think he is in a weak position after he lost his memory. In fact, they underestimate him. He is more arrogant than before. He just shows it to others. There is something in his heart. Before, she was worried every day, especially after Lu Xiao said those words to her, she was full of Li Nanshao in her heart all day, thinking about and worried about him all the time. Now I can put down my heart which I have been carrying. "You come back early." She whispered to him, "I think you can come back before my first chemotherapy." She went to chemotherapy alone and was afraid. Although the surgery is over, chemotherapy will not be more terrible than surgery, but she is afraid, is to hope that Li Nanshao can accompany her. Maybe after a serious illness, the patient''s psychology is fragile. In front of Li Nanshao, she has never shown such a weak dependence. She didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to see Li Nanshao all the time. She wanted to see him first every morning when she opened her eyes. Of course, these days morning is like this, Li Nan Shuo is accompanying her, sleep on the sofa beside. Even if there is a task in the night, he will come after finishing the task in the early morning, for fear that she will not see herself when she wakes up. "Good." Li Nan Shuo reached out his hand to touch her face again, and nodded back seriously. Bai Xiao thought about it, and then asked him, "I heard that Princess Chris, the eldest princess of H country, is very beautiful. She is a famous beauty of the royal family. If they let you marry her, would you agree?" Li Nan Shuo frowned, thought, and said, "it depends on how beautiful she is." "I remember the first time I saw her. When she was 15 or 16 years old, she was already very beautiful. Now that she has grown up, she should be more beautiful." Bai Xiao was a little annoyed when he heard that. He glared at him fiercely, "if you marry her, you''ll stay there and be your son-in-law. People will think of you indefinitely." "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but raise his mouth."But on the premise that if Princess Chris looked like you, I might agree to stay there." It''s numbing. White hours can''t help frowning, but can''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head again, chuckled and pecked her lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back immediately after I deal with the things over there. There are more than ten days left before your first chemotherapy. I''m sure I can make it in time." "Even if you lose a hair, I''ll stay with you." With his words, I feel relieved when I was young. Li nanshuo never broke his promise to her. Two people said a few words, Gu Yifan they came back after dinner, knocked at the door. Li Nan Shuo immediately got up and whispered back, "please come in." He went to the window and reached for the curtain. The guard pushes Bai Haoming''s wheelchair in. Gu Yifan follows him with Maomao in his arms. He sees Li Nanshao pull the curtain open. Bai Xiao''s collar on the bed is open, and there is a pink mark on the clavicle. Everyone saw it. Gu Yifan turned his head and looked at Li Nanshao standing in front of the window. His lips were red and his clothes were in a mess. As a matter of fact, he was more or less uncomfortable when he saw such a scene. After all, Bai Xiao is his first girlfriend. Up to now, he still treats her as usual, just burying his feelings in his heart. Different from seeing Li Nanshao come out of the hotel with Bai Xiao in his arms for the first time, the rage in his heart calmed down a lot this time. He admits that Bai Xiao is a good cabbage, but Li Nanshao is not a pig. After several twists and turns, Li Nanshao has lost his memory now, and it''s not easy for him to talk so well when he was young. Li Nan Shuo is the kind of person who can convince his rival. He is impeccable. Even though his heart was full of mixed feelings, he did not break out. Chapter 543 Li Nan Shuo''s face is expressionless, and he looks at each other. Gu Yi Fan immediately takes back his eyes, walks to the hospital bed, and puts Maomao on the bed. Then he said with a smile, "we went out to catch a cricket. We caught one. Mumu used to hold it in his hand, but later he said two words to me. If we were not careful, we let it go." Then he scratched his neck without any trace. Bai Xiao looks at the action on his hand and suddenly realizes that he is a little embarrassed. Then he reaches out his hand and buttons it. The guard on the side also saw clearly and lowered his head awkwardly. Li Nanshao silently looked at everything on the side and said to the guard, "this lamp is on fire. Go out and ask someone to repair it." At the same time, he stared at the guard''s face, then withdrew his eyes as if nothing had happened. The guard didn''t show any abnormality, so he went out and called a repairman to come. When changing lights and wires, Li Nanshao pretends to go to the bathroom to make a phone call. Open the door a little and look at them. Repair lines, quickly removed from the lampshade next to the damaged, small monitoring equipment, hidden in the cuff, thought no one saw. Then in a few minutes, the wiring was connected and the lights were repaired. Li Nan Shuo''s method of breaking the circuit with a gun is very unique. The bullet rubs the outside insulation layer in the past without completely interrupting it. It can''t be seen that the bullet rubs it. No one found any abnormality and thought it was caused by poor contact. Li Nan Shuo in the toilet looking at the outside, but the heart is very transparent. This is an internal person. He''s under surveillance, along with Bai Xiao. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he was still sitting in the position of the military region. No one dared to embarrass him, so he didn''t worry. One day, he will remember and find out what happened. After the lamp was repaired, Li Nanshao accompanied them for a while. Because Li Nanshao still had training in the afternoon, he said hello and asked the guards to send Bai Haoming back by helicopter later and left. ¡¤ after the video conference with the president in the evening, it''s very late. Li Nan Shuo tidied up the materials and went out of the office with political commissar Zhang. When he came downstairs, political commissar Zhang suddenly asked him with a smile, "don''t you want to go directly to h country? Why do you have to go back to the hospital to see Miss Bai? " "In the afternoon, I left at night without telling her, for fear that she would worry. "Li Nan Shuo light smile next, return a way. Then he turned and left. On the way back to the dormitory, political commissar Zhang and Li Nanshao went to the hospital. There was a small section of the same road. He followed Li Nanshao for a few steps. When there were no soldiers nearby, he suddenly said, "Lao Li, I''m in the canteen today. I saw the child who came with Bai Xiao''s family." Li Nan Shuo listens to him to mention to take to take, turned round to sweep him one eye. Perhaps before in this military region, only political commissar Zhang was left to see Li Nanshao''s children. He stares at Li Nan Shuo''s eyes and says in a serious and soft voice, "the child has grown a lot higher than when you held him over at the beginning of the year." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, Zhang political commissar did not wait for him to speak, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "you are tall, Miss Bai is also tall, the child will not be short." Although he didn''t see Maomao''s face before, and didn''t see Maomao''s face at noon today, Gu Yifan protected him very well, but he remembered the voice of the child. With a little milk sound, very lovely voice. In fact, he knew before that it should be Li Nanshao''s child. Although Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao never admitted it from the beginning to the end, he knew it was for the sake of protecting the child, so he didn''t admit it. He thinks, no matter what, the child is the most pitiful, Li Nan Shuo if don''t recognize that is his son, the child has to do more evil? After thinking about it for half a day, I decided to remind Li Nanshao. He said, as if nothing, and toward Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes with a smile, and then turned to the direction of the dormitory. Political commissar Zhang is the first person to tell the truth to him. Li Nan Shuo stares at his back, looks at two eyes, and then turns to walk toward the direction of the hospital. Back in the ward, white hour just fell asleep. Qi''s mother came in the evening, and just came out with a kettle to drink hot water. When she saw Li Nanshao coming, she whispered, "Miss Bai just said she was sleepy. She just closed her eyes and didn''t sleep for two minutes. If you go in and have a look, maybe she''s still awake." Li Nan Shuo gently pushed the door and looked inside. Bai Xiao was lying quietly on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. He thought, let Qi Ma tell her tomorrow morning that he has been flying to h country all night. Just about to close the door and go out, Bai Xiao turns his head and looks at the door. The two people''s eyes are just opposite. Li Nan Shuo covered the door with a backhand, went to the edge of the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, and reached for her forehead."The nurse said that you had a low fever in the morning. After breakfast, you became normal again. Did you have a relapse in the evening?" Bai Xiao shook his head at him, gently grasped the palm of his hand that touched her forehead, closed his eyes and said vaguely, "no, it''s normal later." Li Nanshao can see that she is very sleepy. Today, Bai Haoming came to see her. She hasn''t had a rest. She should be tired. "Go to bed early." He leaned over, printed a kiss on her forehead, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll leave for H country in a moment. You''ll have a good relationship with Qi Ma, and I''ll be back soon." This time he went to h country, he planned to stop by K country and go back to Li''s home to have a look. By the way, he asked about some things. Just now, political commissar Zhang told him that he and Bai Xiao were still together at the beginning of the year. He lost his memory for three years. He didn''t remember what happened after the beginning of this year. Wei Qu Bai has lost his memory since he was a child. Bai''s pain will never be less than that of him. "Well..." Bai Xiao opened his eyes to see him again. "I love you, baby." He bowed his head again, gave her a kiss on the lip, and said softly. Then he tucked in the corner for her. When he went out, he turned off the headlights for her, leaving only a corridor light for her to come in. ¡¤ after a six hour voyage, Li Nanshao didn''t want to sleep. After sleeping for three or four hours on the plane, I woke up. He dreamt of some fragmentary fragments, which were related to airplanes. He didn''t know whether it happened or he imagined it. He dreamed that he packed a whole plane to please Bai Xiao and flew from Yangcheng to K country. Dream of him on the plane, and white hours did twice. Dream again, he took a helicopter, intercepted a train, in a place with a large flower field, the white hours cut down. Chapter 544 Those scenes are too real. Li Nanshao knows that he does have an international black card, and he can have the right to stop any traffic equipment he wants to stop when he can. He also dreamed that he and Bai Xiao flew over a particularly beautiful island in the small plane that he had some impression of before. There is an island with round and oval edge, which looks like a pearl. If he can see the scenes in his dream just now, it will prove that his dream is true. He pinched his sore temple, looked at the lowered plane, across a thin layer of clouds, and looked at the hazy continent under his feet. Country h is here. As soon as Li Nanshao got off the plane, a number with a note name called, "Prince of H." As he walked outside the airport, he answered the phone. "As soon as I arrived, you called. It''s a coincidence." "Where? I made two phone calls before, and I knew you were still flying when I didn''t have a signal. Now if I answer it, it means you are here?" The prince replied with a smile. "I''ll send someone to wait for you outside the airport. When you go outside, you''ll see it!" Li Nanshao listened to the phone at the same time, has gone to the airport near the door. Sure enough, outside the airport, there were more than a dozen soldiers in the Royal uniform of H country, waiting for him outside, very eye-catching. I''m afraid others don''t know that they are going to meet important people. The prince of H also saw Li nanshuo with two guards from a distance. He came to him and welcomed him warmly. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, my old friend!" Li Nan Shuo accepted his embrace and held it. When he released it, he caught a glimpse of a middle-aged man in civilian clothes behind the prince. "Who is this?" He asked, pointing to a strange middle-aged man. The prince was a little surprised. He looked back at the man and said, "this is general Li''s housekeeper, Klaus. When he heard that General Li was coming back, he came with me to meet general Li." Li did not remember that he had a housekeeper in H country. "After you returned home, you haven''t contacted him for a long time. He called you several times, but you didn''t answer. Housekeeper Claus was also very worried." "To be exact, every time it''s turned off, it''s not that no one answers." Housekeeper Claus replied respectfully, "I thought the master''s mobile phone number had changed. I asked the prince once, and he said he didn''t know." What are they talking about? Li Nan Shuo is a bit surprised, looking at this strange Claus housekeeper, don''t understand a word. "Yes, after you returned home, I contacted you twice, but you didn''t answer. It was only when you called me this morning that I contacted you again." The prince nodded and replied with approval. Then he asked Li Nanshao, "what did you do some time ago? Shut down all the time, can''t contact you? " "I go abroad I''ve been on an assignment. I''ve been in the southern hemisphere for a long time. Maybe the signal network is not working there. " Li Nan Shuo thought secretly next, return a way. "Oh..." The prince nodded, "I see. Let''s get on the bus first. We''ll talk about something when we get there." Li Nan Shuo did not refuse, followed Claus housekeeper, and the prince on the same extended RV. Li Nan Shuo''s two guards, want to follow him on the RV, Li Nan Shuo immediately reached out to stop, "I''m in the prince''s car, what''s the problem? You can take the car in the back Then he closed the door. When the car was driving on the road, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand and took out a detector as long as his finger. He took a photo on himself and around the corner of the car. Housekeeper Claus and the prince looked at him dumbfounded and asked, "what''s the general doing?" Li Nanshao didn''t scan the monitor, so he put it back in his pocket. Then he continued to lean gracefully on the sofa cushion, took a glass of red wine, stretched out his hand to the prince, "continue the topic just now, how long have you not contacted me?" "It''s almost two or three months. The master contacted me in the month when he just went back, but not later." Said housekeeper Claus gravely. "There are more than a dozen ponies in the family''s racecourse. People want to choose a few young horses for horse racing in our racecourse. They pay a high price. Without the owner''s consent, I didn''t dare to sell the ponies and horse racing. I missed millions." The prince listened and raised his eyebrows. "Yes, the queen was still negotiating to rent your place. We can''t get in touch with you..." "No, you just said that you went to the southern hemisphere for a long time, but it''s only three or four months since you left here! General Li doesn''t want to keep company with me. Come to coax me by making up some nonsense Li Nan Shuo glanced at the prince and said nothing.After shaking the red wine in the goblet for a few times, he asked housekeeper Claus, "during the time I left, tell me about my family." "In fact, the biggest thing about the whole Pearl Island is that the horse racing can''t be sold out. Before the owner leaves, other things have been arranged properly. In recent months, there are hundreds of thousands of income each month, which I have recorded in the account book." "The farmers and the servants were very dedicated, so they left two. By the way, a maid was with the eldest son of the groom''s family. The maid was pregnant with a child. I thought she was clumsy, so I dismissed her." Housekeeper Claus said, Li nanshuo looked at him, but only his three words in his mind: Pearl Island. Bai Xiao asked him to visit Pearl Island after he came to h country. Now it dawned on him that Pearl Island was his. "Princess Chris misses you very much, too. I''m very glad to hear that you''re coming here this time." The prince also laughed. Li Nan Shuo looked at them. After a while, he said softly, "I have a big question about what you said." "When was the last time I came to h country? How long have you been here? What are you here for? " "General Li, you..." The prince was even more confused when he listened to his series of questions. "Don''t you remember? On behalf of your country a, you came back to discuss the business and tourism cooperation plan with us. I''m afraid you''ve been here for a month. You bought Pearl Island for your wife in your private name. " "My lady, is that Miss Bai?" Li Nan Shuo has no facial expression again, ask softly. "Madam, it''s Bai." Housekeeper Claus nodded in the affirmative. So the broken memory fragments in his dream are real. And until three or four months ago, he didn''t divorce Bai Xiao. At the moment, the memory surged towards him like a wave. Chapter 545 Jiang Yan''er is shopping when she suddenly receives a call from Lin Jixuan. She''s at a jewelry counter, picking out diamonds. "Where is it?" Lin Jixuan asked her. "I''m buying necklaces and rings. The brand I often buy recently has a limited edition. It''s very nice." While looking at her neck in the mirror, Jiang Yan''er returned absently. "Now there''s bad news and good news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Lin Jixuan asked her. "I don''t want to hear any of them." Jiang Yan son left the corner of the mouth to return a way, "I finally got two sky leisure, come out to go shopping, you come to annoy me again." "OK, I''m bothering you. I''m meddling in my own business. I always have nothing to do. If you really don''t want to hear the good news, I won''t say it." Lin Jixuan finished, did not wait for Jiang Yan son to answer, immediately hung up the phone. Jiang Yan''er takes a look at her mobile phone and puts it on the counter. Then she turns to her friend Qiao Fei and asks, "how do you like this necklace and this ring?" "I think it''s good." Joffy nodded back and asked, "your brother called?" "Who else could it be without him?" Jiang Yan''er replied in a low voice, and then continued to tell the clerk, "take another diamond a little bigger and give it to me." Joffy looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen him for a long time." "No? You are his fiancee, and the wedding will be next spring. He hasn''t seen you for a long time? " She asked in disbelief. "Yes, what about the fiancee? It''s arranged at home. He doesn''t like me. Of course he doesn''t want to see me. " Joffy returned with some helplessness. Jiang Yan''er glanced at her and asked carefully, "you want to see him, don''t you?" "But he''s hiding from me, and there''s no way to see him." The more he said it, the more helpless he felt. "I saw him a few days ago. He has been in the military region all the time." Jiang Yan''er whispered, "no wonder you asked me to come out with you today to pick out a diamond ring. He hasn''t bought a diamond ring with you, has he?" Joffy nodded. "Then I''ll call him back, and we''ll find him later, OK?" Jiang Yan''er suggested. "You''d better take me there, of course." Joffy thought it was a bit of a disgrace, and whispered back. Without saying a word, Jiang Yaner immediately picks up the phone and calls Lin Jixuan. Lin Jixuan quickly took it and asked her, "have you figured it out?" "I think so. I want to go to your place and listen to you face to face. Are you in the military region now?" Jiang Yan''er asked immediately. "Yes, you can come back at three in the afternoon. I have something else to do." Jiang Yan''er looked at the time. It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s nearly two hours before Lin Jixuan said three o''clock. But look at Qiao Fei''s appearance, should want to see Lin Jixuan earlier. She thought for a moment, took joffy''s hand and whispered, "let''s go now? He may finish his work before three o''clock. Besides, we need a little more time in the past. It''s really early. We''ll wait in his dormitory. " "That''s fine." Joffy thought about it for a moment, but nodded his head. When they arrived at the military region, it was only two o''clock. Lin Jixuan had already given Jiang Yaner a pass. After they went in, they went straight to Lin Jixuan''s dormitory. Lin Jixuan''s dormitory is connected with the dormitory of other sergeants nearby. It''s a two-story building, with one person living up and down. After Jiang Yan''er passed by, she tried to push the door downstairs, but it was open. She thought that the sergeant who lived upstairs was in the dormitory and didn''t go out to do the task. When she pushed the door in, she called upstairs first, "is anyone there? Is Sergeant ye in? I came to find my brother, so I came first! " She screamed twice, but no one paid any attention to her. She vaguely heard the sound of someone taking a bath upstairs. Then she waved to joffy and said in a soft voice, "let''s go in first. I know Sergeant Ye upstairs. It doesn''t matter." Qiao Fei came in and looked around. The dormitory is not big. There is a small kitchen and living room downstairs. There is a small room beside it, which should belong to Lin Jixuan. I haven''t seen the toilet for a long time. The toilet may be shared. One is upstairs. Lin Jixuan''s room was locked. They couldn''t get in. They sat in the living room. Within minutes of sitting down, footsteps came from upstairs. Jiang Yan''er and Qiao Fei both stand up and look upstairs. Walking to the half of the stairs, it was a woman who looked at them in surprise. Three people surprised to see each other two eyes, Jiang Yan son only think this woman a little familiar, but can''t remember where to see. The woman was wearing a camouflage short sleeve, wide size, it was a man''s, her hair was wet, and her lower body was also wearing a very wide green military trousers.Jiang Yan''er first responds and asks, "are you Sergeant Ye''s girlfriend? " The other party was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m Mr. Lin''s friend." Joffy''s face immediately changed, and she looked up and down at each other. She also thought that this woman was very familiar and should have seen her somewhere. They are the upper class social circle. They say whether they are big or small. If they know one of them, they can get to know the other. Jiang Yan son in the heart immediately scolded a voice, Lin Ji Xuan originally is not what good thing! He never told her that there was such a woman! Let the woman to his military dormitory to take a bath! He has a fiancee! Qiao Fei''s character is relatively strong, a bit like Jiang Yan''er, but he never dares to be strong in front of Lin Jixuan. She was almost cautious in front of Lin Jixuan. Seeing this woman, she didn''t react for a moment. The other side looked at the two women below and saw that Qiao Fei''s face turned black. He seemed to understand something. Then he waved his hand and said, "I just met Mr. Lin, not what you think." "I was very dirty just now, so he gave me the bathroom to wash. I''ll leave later." If you want to cover it up, the more you describe it, the darker it becomes. Joffy''s eyes grew red as he listened to the explanation. Besides Lin Jixuan, who did she suffer such grievances in front of? In the end, they are engaged, he secretly brought a woman to his dormitory! The sound of a car suddenly comes from outside. Jiang Yan''er turns to see Lin Jixuan''s car. He drove the car to the door, as the woman in front of him said, to send her away from the military region. But who knows what happened to them? The woman in front of her is pretty. To be honest, she is more beautiful than Qiao Fei. Can Lin Jixuan control her lower body? Nothing happened? No wonder he said he had something to do and asked her to come back to him after three o''clock! Chapter 546 When Lin Jixuan came in, he saw three women standing in front of the stairs. Especially seeing joffy. Joffy heard him coming in and turned to look at him, tears rolling in her eyes. "Today, I went to the wedding and met a friend of mine. He got dirty." He thought about it and explained to joffy. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Joffy just felt that her heart was breaking. She pointed to the woman and said in a loud voice, "she''s wearing your clothes! Doesn''t she have any clothes of her own? Which friend of yours? " Lin Jixuan turned the corner of his mouth and whispered back, "you don''t know." He explained to her only out of a sense of responsibility. He thought that she should understand that how many clean people could they come from? Besides, he really had nothing to do with the woman in front of him. He just brought her to take a bath. Because she was very dirty at that time, the hotel where the wedding was held was the closest to here. He looked at the woman standing in the middle of the stairs and said in a low voice, "get in the car first. I''ll take you back later." But joffy suddenly blocked the stairway and didn''t let the woman down. "If you don''t explain it clearly today, don''t go!" The woman hesitated for a moment, but quietly replied, "today is my boyfriend''s wedding I''ll make you laugh. " Lin Jixuan then stepped forward and walked up to Qiao Fei. He said in a deep voice, "is it enough? Are you satisfied? " The woman lowered her head, laughed and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. If it was me, I would have misunderstood it." With that, he went downstairs, wiped Lin Jixuan''s shoulder, went out and got into the car. Qiao Fei''s eyes filled with tears, looking at Lin Jixuan, did not say a word. That''s what he did to her, to his fiancee. Lin Jixuan is too lazy to explain. He goes to the door of his room, presses the password, takes a computer, opens a file, puts it on the desk, and says to Jiang Yan''er, "come here and have a look, Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao''s audio files in the ward." "Li Nanshao should be working in H country recently." "Also, I just went to the military hospital to see a man. I don''t need to tell you clearly, Yan''er. You should know who it is. I''m really hearty. I left my mistress in the dormitory alone and went out to do business by myself. I''m not afraid of being discovered." Lin Jixuan said, glancing at Qiao Fei. Jiang Yan''er''s mind, but only he just said that sentence, he went to the hospital to see a person. She opened the audio file absently and looked at the computer screen, but her eyes glanced at Lin Jixuan. For a long time, he asked him in a low voice, "what''s the situation?" "Wake up." Lin Jixuan seriously replied, "I got the news when I went back to my dormitory, otherwise I would not have gone to see him." Xu Weishu, who has been in a coma for nearly six months, wakes up. Jiang Yan''er shakes her mouse hand. Qiao Fei stares at Lin Jixuan''s car outside. He is silent for a long time and says in a low voice, "I remember. That woman is the second of he family. Her name is No one can be "What''s her name?" Lin Jixuan repeated Qiao Fei''s name. It''s a clever name. It''s not the same thing to do things. "If you like anyone, you can say it clearly. Anyway, her family is richer than our Qiao family. It''s not too much to bully others." Joffy choked back. Lin Jixuan is tired of Qiao Fei''s doing this in front of him. He doesn''t answer anything. He turns to Jiang Yan''er and says, "if you want to see him, wait until I send he Keren back and pick you up." "What about me?" Seeing that Lin Jixuan didn''t pay any attention to himself, Qiao Fei couldn''t help asking aloud. "I''ll go by myself. The driver drove us here. I''ll take joffy back first. You can send anyone." In Jiang Yan''er''s mind, only Xu Weishu wakes up. She can''t manage the rest. She reluctantly keeps calm and suggests. Qiaofei and Lin Jixuan''s business, she has no leisure to care. When she got to the hospital downstairs, there were even some, in a trance, only feeling her legs shaking. When she ran to the floor where the intensive care unit was located, she saw Xu Weishu sitting in a wheelchair through the window glass. Outside the sun is particularly good, golden sun, slanting on him, he stares at the outside, do not know what to look at, very absorbed. She suddenly remembered the day many years ago when she went to Xu Weishu''s office to ask her father about his illness. He is also sitting in a chair, outside the sun is particularly good, he is wearing a white coat, looking down at the hands of a medical record book. Tears suddenly, can not stop, almost stumbled to the ward door. The nurse is standing at the door of the ward, discussing with Lisa about changing the ward for Xu Weishu. After waking up, Xu Weishu doesn''t need to stay in the intensive care unit. When the nurse saw someone coming, she immediately put out her hand to stop her, "who are you? ICU can''t just go in! "Lisa looks up in surprise and finds that it''s Jiang Yan''er. Then she reaches out her hand, grabs the nurse and whispers, "let her in." Jiang Yan''er opened the door and took two steps inside, but she was a little timid. When Xu Weishu heard the movement at the door, he turned his head and looked back at Jiang Yan''er. His face is a little puffy, it should be said that his whole body is a little puffy, because he has been lying in the hospital bed for too long. He woke up yesterday morning and was able to get out of bed this morning. Seeing Jiang Yan''er standing at the door with a bag, her wavy long hair was in a mess, and her face makeup was dizzy with tears. She stood there in embarrassment and looked at him. He was in a coma for a long time, his vocal cords degenerated a little, and his speech was very vague. He looked at Jiang Yan''er steadily, without saying a word, and watched Jiang Yan''er slowly and step by step. On the way to him, she looked calm. However, when I came to him, I could not help crying for a moment. I squatted in front of him, held him in my arms. "Sorry..." She said out of tune, choking and apologizing to him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have been so headstrong before! Not in the future Xu Weishu''s memory of the past is somewhat blurred. She did those wayward things, he thought seriously, as if all remember not clear, quarrel and good, mostly forget. Lisa told him that it''s a sequela of the initial recovery of a vegetative person. It''s normal. I can''t remember the scene before his accident. Just remember, it seems that someone called him, and then he was on the way to find her, had an accident and was hit by a big car. He looked down at Jiang Yan''er and cried like a child in his arms. After a while, he stretched out his right hand and gently stroked her head. Chapter 547 In fact, it seems that at the beginning, he was a little perceptive, and did not react to the outside world. Xu Weishu knows that Jiang Yan''er has been with him for some time. But just now that nurse, she didn''t know Jiang Yan''er and didn''t let her in, which proved that Jiang Yan''er might have given up on him later and didn''t come to see him very much. He saw the diamond necklace around her neck and the diamond ring in her hand, which was dazzling by the sunlight. Then don''t open eyes, and looked out of the window, did not look at Jiang Yan son. "When you get better, I''ll take you out of the hospital. I won''t be angry with you any more, OK?" Jiang Yan''er cried for a while. She raised her head and looked at him. As she reached out her hand and grasped his swollen hand, she sniffed and asked him in a soft voice with tears in her eyes. "No more." Xu Weishu''s tongue is a little big, and he returns slowly in an indistinct voice. "Why not?" Jiang Yan''er was a little surprised and asked him quickly, "you must want to go home after you have been in the hospital for so long, don''t you? I''ll take you back, and then we''ll... " At this time, Xu Weishu suddenly sighed. Jiang Yan''er doesn''t understand why he sighs. She stops and looks at him suspiciously. Xu Weishu has self-knowledge. Now he is a useless man. Even if he can recover to normal after rehabilitation treatment, he certainly can''t be compared with the past. Since Jiang Yan''er has given up on him, there is no reason to look back. He looked down at her and said, "Lisa has paid too much for me. I can''t be sorry for her. You can find something more suitable for you, such as Li Nanshao. " When he looked down at her, he could see the new rings and necklaces on her hand, which was really eye-catching. I want to laugh, but my facial muscles are stiff and I can''t laugh much. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yan son Leng next, the mouth talks of at the same time, is can''t help but, cry of more fierce. Xu Weishu remembers that Jiang Yaner pulled out his respirator, because the feeling of suffocation at that time was too strong, so she remembered it very clearly. He always thought that he was the baby and wanted to kill him. Although he remembered it in his heart, he still could not hate her. Maybe he has long been used to Jiang Yan''er''s selfishness in this relationship, or maybe he loves her too much. So when she pulled out his respirator, he felt that he should be free when he died, right? He looked at Jiang Yan''er, and his eyes were soft. He whispered to her again and said, "I can''t be sorry for Lisa." She had already sentenced him to death when she pulled out the respirator, so he helped her. "Then can you be sorry for me?" Jiang Yan''er wiped her tears hard, repressed herself, and asked him in a low voice, "Xu Weishu, it''s already this time. Don''t make fun of me, OK?" "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Lisa and the nurse stand outside the ward, looking at the two people inside through the window. Jiang Yan''er is crying bitterly. Xu Weishu doesn''t know what to say to her. "Lisa, who is this?" The nurse on the side asked her in a low voice. "His girlfriend." Lisa couldn''t help laughing and whispered back. "I thought you and Xu Weishu were a couple! During this period of time, you have taken care of Xu Weishu so meticulously that there is no one else except you. Now Xu Weishu wakes up, and she''s reversed. Isn''t she robbing you of all the credit? " "It doesn''t matter." Although Lisa said that, she couldn''t help but flash a dim light in her eyes. Jiang Yan''er can come, in her surprise, since Xu Weishu transferred, Jiang Yan''er, perhaps came to see it two or three times. She even thinks that Jiang Yan''er has given up on Xu Weishu. She thought that she was the only one, still expecting Xu Weishu to wake up. She did, almost can be sentenced to brain death Xu Weishu, rescued from the gate of death, and then Jiang Yan''er also came back. Don''t know how to describe this kind of mood, grievance is not, because take care of Xu Weishu, is her own willing. It''s not sad, because in fact, she has already made a plan not to save Xu Weishu, and has never given up on him, which can be said to be out of a kind of obsession. But how to choose, depends on Xu Weishu himself, she will not use the debt to coerce him. Forced love, she would rather not. Jiang Yan''er, maybe Xu Weishu, can''t escape from a fate in her life. For so many years, she has never seen Xu Weishu lose his manners in front of others, only to Jiang Yan''er. And similarly, she can''t get out of Jiang Yan''er''s shadow. No one can replace Jiang Yan''er in Xu Weishu''s heart. She knows very well. It depends on Xu Weishu''s choice."I went to another ward for rounds." She stares at the two inside for a while, then smiles and whispers at the nurse beside her. Then he turned and left. The little nurse was a little defensive for Lisa. When she saw that Lisa had left, she turned a white eye towards the room, and then left. When Jiang Yan''er comes out of the ward, she looks around in a dazed way. She doesn''t see Lisa. She didn''t mean to blame Lisa. She didn''t hate Lisa because of what Xu Weishu said just now. Lisa is a really nice woman, she admits. She walked a few steps in the direction of the elevator. Suddenly, she couldn''t control herself and her tears rolled down. At this moment, the shadow of white hours flashed through her mind. She can''t forget that Xu Weishu''s accident was due to a phone call from Bai hour. She still doesn''t know what Bai Xiao said to Xu Weishu. Xu Weishu will suddenly change her attitude and go to find her. If it wasn''t for tired driving, if it wasn''t for the encouragement of white hours, things would never have been like this. She didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. She and Bai Xiao must have done something wrong. She saved her life from the flu storm because she was grateful that Li Nanshao didn''t give up on her. After that, her hatred for Bai Xiao became lighter. Thinking, there is nothing can''t go, life in the world, living has been very difficult. After Li Nanshao came out of the prison, she felt even more like this. So that day, Mingming gave Li Nanshao the medicine, but she drank it herself. She didn''t want things to get worse and worse, and she didn''t want to pull other people''s doom. Looking at Li Nanshao looking back for Bai Xiao, she was also relieved at that time and intended to help them. Really. Even a few days ago, when she was forced by Lin Jixuan to push the picture of Bai Xiao hugging Lu Xiao to the headlines, she felt guilty. It''s all forced by white hours. Now Xu Weishu wakes up. Xu Weishu doesn''t want her. All she could think of was white hours. Since she can''t get Xu Weishu, Bai Xiao can''t get Li Nanshao. Chapter 548 On the tenth day after the operation, the two small knife edges on Bai Xiao''s body were almost scabby. Waist can also make up strength, do not rely on Qi Ma, they can get out of bed and walk. She asked Qi Ma to take a small video that she could walk well without supporting the wall, and then sent it to Li Nanshao. In a few minutes, Li nanshuo sent a few photos of the beach and the castle and asked Bai Xiao, "is this pearl island? Alexander XII, a gift for her wife. " White hours looking at the photos, can''t help laughing, back to him, "H country can have a second Pearl Island?" "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Li Nanshao has sent a photo of the transfer agreement. The name of Li Nanshao signed half a year ago is on the top, and the beneficiary column below is empty. White hours have not signed, so this transfer agreement, has been locked in the castle safe, Li Nanshao found. "Well, when I''m ready, I''ll go with you." White hours with voice to Li Nanshao sent in the past. Qi Ma is on the side, smiling and looking. She just put a piece of grapefruit peeled from her hand into Bai Xiao''er''s hand. Suddenly, someone at the door didn''t knock. She opened the door and strode in. There was no sign, no notice. Bai Xiao locks his cell phone and turns to look at the door. However, he sees that the person who comes in is her old friend, Jiang Yan''er. Qi Ma immediately stood up and said hello to Jiang Yan''er, "Miss Jiang." Jiang Yan''er didn''t catch up with her mother. With a sneer, she walked up to Bai Xiao''er and said in a low voice, "is it cool for Miss Bai to seduce my fiance these days?" As soon as she spoke, Bai Xiao understood that she was here to find fault. "Miss Jiang..." Qi''s mother was a little impatient. She spoke softly. "Qi Ma, I''m not talking to you!" Jiang Yan''er immediately glanced at Qi ma. Qi Ma suddenly lost her voice. "Close the door!" With that, Jiang Yan''er turned to the door and said in a deep voice. The soldier at the door hesitated for a moment and took the door with him. "Is there anything I can''t tell you with the door open?" Bai Xiao looks at Jiang Yan''er''s aggressive appearance and asks in a low voice. "You don''t want face, I want face." Jiang Yan''er gave another sneer. Then walk to the bedside of white hour, reach out to touch a few times, buttoned bug. Then he turned around in front of Bai Xiao, shook his hand and threw it into a water cup filled with water. Bai Xiao looks at the thing, sinks into the bottom of the cup, and doesn''t say a word. Because of Lin Jixuan''s support for Jiang Yaner, she has no fear. Without the eavesdropper, Jiang Yan''er said directly, "Miss Bai owes me the favor. Do you remember?" "Anyway, I still remember that someone swore to me that if I could find a way to let Li Nanshao come out safely, you would give him to me, and the message was still on my mobile phone." "However, after Li Nanshao was released from prison, what was the result? I''m generous enough to help you. How about you? " White hour raises Mou to hope to her, the facial expression pours more and more calm. "Miss Jiang, you know in your heart why I broke my promise because I was afraid that if Li Nanshao fell down again one day, you would give him up again." "Haven''t you tortured him enough?" Jiang Yan son condescending, looking at sitting on the sofa white hours, eyes full of hate, "but I, is still to save him." "But after you called Xu Weishu, Miss Bai, he had a car accident on the way to me and became a vegetable. Do you remember?" Bai Xiao''s eyes flickered for a moment and whispered back, "I admit, it''s my fault that I made that call to him. If I knew that call would cause him trouble, I would never call him "I didn''t know it at first. Li Nanshao told me later that doctor Xu had an accident. I don''t know what to do. Even now I don''t know where Dr. Xu is. I can''t find him. " "If you punish me for this, I''ll take it." "You can do whatever you want except to give Li Nanshao to you and hurt my family." Jiang Yan son looked at her, the corner of the mouth again recalled a touch of sarcastic radian, "but how to do? I just can''t see you now. Why can you get everything and I have to lose everything? " "If I can''t live a day, you can''t think about it." She mercilessly put down these two words, at the same time, an envelope she had been holding on her hand was thrown on the sofa coffee table. White hours opened a look, is a picture. "A few days ago, Gu Yifan used his own news to suppress it. Sorry, next week''s headlines are about you and Lu Xiao." That''s a picture of her holding with Lu Xiao at Lu''s home. Lu Xiao was whispering to her at that time. She doesn''t know who took it or why. This picture will come to Jiang Yan''er.But if Li Nanshao saw the photos, he would feel uncomfortable. He may choose to trust her, believing that she and Lu Xiao have nothing to do with each other, but Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao have to confront each other. Jiang Yan''er leaned slightly towards her and said softly, "do you think it''s just like this? It''s on the news. There''s another nightmare waiting for you. " "Bai Xiao, don''t take any chances. There are still many retributions waiting for you." The mistake that oneself commit, oneself bear, this is rather frost from childhood tell white hour of conduct truth. Bai Xiao looks at Jiang Yan''er without saying a word. "I''m not Li nashuo. You can let things go safely with one look and one expression." With that, Jiang Yaner takes away the photo from Bai Xiao, tears it to pieces and throws it into the garbage can. Then he turned and went out. She walked away with her high heels for hours. After a while, he turned to his mother and said, "don''t talk to Li Nanshao about this, so that he won''t worry." "But Miss Jiang, it''s not so easy for her to play tricks." Qi Ma anxiously replied, "if she calls someone to hurt you and beat you, if I don''t tell the young master in advance, I''m afraid the young master will have the heart to kill people!" "She''s not that kind of person." Bai Xiao shook his head and whispered back, "she is really good at playing tricks, but she won''t do such things as hiring people to beat me and hurt me. It''s too bad." The last time there was a rash in children, Jiang Yan''er blocked them in the hospital. At such a good opportunity, Jiang Yan''er didn''t do anything to her and her children. Jiang Yan''er is a proud woman. She is proud of herself and her means are also unusual. After thinking for a while, she called Gu Yifan and asked him, "has the company finished its account this month? How much spare money can we use? " Chapter 549 "It was just made two days ago. Apart from all kinds of raw materials and packaging processing costs for next month, I estimate that there are still several million, less than 10 million." Gu Yifan thought about it for a while and returned. "What''s the matter? Is there anything in urgent need of money? " Gu Yifan immediately heard Bai Xiao''s voice, and asked her. "There is a real urgency." White hours seriously back, "and ah, you in addition to eat in universal entertainment group, there is no other relationship between the good public relations team and so on?" "Yes." Gu Yifan immediately gave her a positive answer. "Just have it." White hours whispered back, "in a few days, there is something I want to ask you to help." Bai Xiao hung up and saw Qi Ma beside him, worried. I couldn''t help but put my hand around her arm and said with a smile, "Qi Ma, I''m not unhappy, so you don''t have to worry. There will be a way. The soldiers will block it, and the water will come and cover it." Jiang Yan''er goes out of the gate of the hospital and estimates the time of the next K country. It''s almost dinner time in the evening. She thought about it and immediately called Chunyu LanJin, "Auntie, I have a friend who told me to go abroad these two days. It''s not far from K country. Do you miss me? Do you want to take something for you?" Chunyu LanJin thinks that it''s a coincidence. Li Nanshao says that she will come back in the next few days. Jiang Yan''er also wants to come here, so she should get together and talk about their marriage. "Yes." She readily agreed, "how do you know that my aunt miss you so much these days?" She treats Jiang Yan''er as if she were her own daughter. Because Li Nancy has been spoiled since she was a child, but Jiang Yan''er is different. She is sensible and obedient, like a little girl. When the two families meet, Chunyu LanJin loves to hold Jiang Yaner. She likes her from the bottom of her heart, and really thinks that she is the best choice for her daughter-in-law. Her heart disease is getting more and more serious these days, especially when Xiao Si is making trouble for her parents. She thinks that if Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner had married early at the beginning, the family would not be in a mess now. Just in time, Bai Xiao divorced Li Nanshao, so it''s not too late to keep Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er together. Jiang Yan''er replied with a smile, "OK, when are you and your grandfather free? I''ll go and see you when you''re free. " Chunyu LanJin thought about it. Li Nanshao seemed to say that he would come back the day after tomorrow, so he said, "just The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. " "OK, no problem. See you the day after tomorrow Jiang Yan''er readily returns a way. After hanging up the phone, as she got on the bus, she coldly told the driver in front of her, "book me a ticket to K country tomorrow night. It doesn''t matter whether it''s business class or economy class. It''s better to book it before 10 pm." When we fly to K country, it''s the morning time of K country. "Yes, miss." The driver immediately nodded. ¡¤ country h, 8 am. Li Nan Shuo set up two guards who came with him. Early in the morning, he let them go to the royal family of H country to do business. After the man left, he was ready to go out. Walking to the small airport of Pearl Island, when I was about to get on the plane, I saw a limited super car in the parking lot, which was painted in a mess. It''s his car in his parking lot, isn''t it? However, it has been painted so badly that it can''t be seen directly. He stopped, turned and walked to the parking lot. When he got to the front of the super car, he couldn''t help turning down his mouth. He recognized the model of the car. Although he couldn''t see the original color of the car, it was not only painted, but also splashed with paint. It''s outrageous. When he bought this car, he should say tens of millions less. He''s not a car lover. He doesn''t have any rigid requirements for the style. He won''t buy it unless he likes it very much. My beloved car is painted like this. How can he not go back to the factory to repaint it? It''s hard to understand what I thought at that time. Housekeeper Klaus followed him and saw Li Nanshao staring at his car in a daze. After thinking about it, Li Nanshao seems to have really forgotten something. He must have forgotten about painting cars. He went to the car and seriously explained to Li Nanshao, "this is painted by the young master a few months ago. This one on the left is you, the one in the middle is himself, and the one on the right is his wife." It''s a painting. Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds. He stepped forward, squatted in front of the door and looked at it carefully. Either his son is a genius, he can draw such a good picture when he is two or three years old. "Of course, it was the groom''s little son who helped him draw them together." Klaus continued. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but draw a curve from the corner of his mouth. Forget it. All the paintings were painted. He didn''t go back to the factory to spray paint at that time. There must be a reason for him. When I was about to get up, I saw a little love again.He looked down again and saw a word "Daddy" written on the side of love. It means love dad. I think it''s also the groom''s little son, who helped with the painting. Although I know it''s not done by Maomao alone, looking at this little love, Li Nanshao''s heart is suddenly soft. Suddenly, I love this boy a little bit, the miniature version of myself. He plans to transport the car home, no matter how much it costs and how much tax it needs to pay. Although it may seem ridiculous to drive in the street, it is his son''s love for him. "We''ll arrange to send this car to country a these days." Li Nan Shuo whispered a command to Klaus. "OK, we must send it to country a before the host returns home." Klaus returned respectfully. When Li Nan Shuo got on the plane, he suddenly remembered that he had already remembered that he was fond of painting. He remembers that he put Maomao in a large cardboard box and asked him to sit in it and draw. Maomao just drew in it all afternoon. When he was a child, he was also gifted and interested in painting. The wife and the son are back. It''s worth the trip. He wants to go to K country and meet Chunyu LanJin. Soon, we arrived at Li''s manor. When he got off the plane, Li yuntu was waiting on the side lawn. When he saw Li Nanshao coming back, he didn''t say a word. He just came forward with a crutch and put his hand around Li Nanshao. He is old. Although he is not old, the fact is that he is old. No ambition, no other wishes, just want the family to be safe. After Li Nanxi divorced and went to prison, sun''s son-in-law robbed the small company and family property, and Li Nanshao was arrested. After these things, he became a lot older and exhausted. See Li Nanshao good appear in front of, in the heart is five flavor miscellaneous Chen. Chapter 550 When Li Nanshao is caught, uncle Hai tells Li yuntu them. Before the accident, Li Nanshao took precautions and asked Uncle hai to arrange some things, such as how to settle down Li yuntu and forbid his family to care about his life and death. When Li Nanshao was released from prison, it was Jiang Yan''er who told them that they could not say something. Li yuntu holds Li Nanshao in his arms. He has too much to say in his heart, but he is still stuck in his heart and sighs. Then released him, stretched out his hand to clap Li Nan Shuo''s shoulder hard, "smelly boy, still know to come back!" "What about mom? Where''s Xiaosi? " Li Nan Shuo looked at the distance, did not see Chunyu LAN Jin and small division, Shun asked a sentence. "It''s not because I''m still angry with you." Li yuntu then returned. Li Nan Shuo laughed and said in a low voice, "as a national first-class officer, I can''t do favoritism, can I? This is what Nancy did wrong. Let her learn a lesson, and then she will know how to handle things properly. " Li yuntu doesn''t continue to argue with Li Nanshao about Li Nancy. He knows that Li Nanshao must have forgotten that he was egged on by his old man when Li Nanshao was put into prison. They talked about the reason why Li Nanshao came back from this trip is because he is on official business and wants to solve the problem of Feng lunatic and the railway agreement. Before I got to the gate, I heard laughter coming from inside. "Is there a guest at home?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, ask Li yuntu. "I don''t know. I''ve been waiting for you in Houshan for half an hour. Maybe I just came here." Li yuntu was stunned and went back to the road next time. Two people just said so two words, a small figure, toward Li Nan Shuo rushed over, hugged his leg. Li Nan Shuo looked down and saw that it was Xiao Si. Maybe there was a fault in his memory, so at first glance, he felt that he had really grown up a lot. He was as tall as his legs. "Little uncle! Little uncle! Did my brother come? I miss him There is no taboo in children''s words. Li yuntu mutters in his heart. Li Nanshao estimates that even his son has forgotten. How can he know who Maomao is? He turned his head and looked at Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo''s face didn''t change at all. He reached out and rubbed his hair. "Next time, I''ll bring it with you, OK?" Small division is very good, what Li Nan Shuo says is what, nodded, then took Li Nan Shuo''s hand to go inside. As he walked, he told him, "aunt Yan''er is coming! She also brought me transformers! When will my little aunt come back? " "Xiaosi!" Chun Yu Lan Jin is inside, hear small division say so, immediately called a voice. The small division immediately released Li Nan Shuo''s hand, turned round and ran toward inside. Is Jiang Yan''er here? Li Nan Shuo is a little surprised. Turning around, he sees Chunyu LAN Jin and Jiang Yan''er sitting on the sofa. See Li Nan Shuo come in, Jiang Yan son immediately stood up, looked at him one eye, then smile to sing to call Li Yun path one, "Li grandfather." "Here comes Yan''er!" Li yuntu didn''t know that Jiang Yan''er would come. He was a little surprised. Then he turned back and asked Li Nanshao, "what''s your appointment?" "No Jiang Yan''er then shook her head and said, "I came out to play with my friends. After calling my aunt, I knew that Shuo would come back these days." Li Nan Shuo looks at Jiang Yan''er, but what she thinks of is what she put in his beer when she was having a barbecue. That day, he turned back and went to Jiang''s house. He wanted to ask Jiang Yan''er clearly. When he came to the door, he didn''t feel dizzy. The servant said that Jiang Yan''er was taking a bath. It was very late at that time. Jiang Yan''er''s second uncle was at home again. He didn''t want to deal with her second uncle, so he left. But when I think about it later, I''m sure that Jiang Yan''er added something to the wine. But the matter is over, and without the evidence, it''s hard for him to ask again. "What are you looking at me for?" Jiang Yan''er sees Li Nan Shuo staring at herself, reaches out her hand to wipe her face, and asks Chunyu LAN Jin, "Auntie, did I just eat the cake on my face?" "No!" Yu chun''er shakes her head and looks back at her. Li Nan Shuo again walked a few steps toward inside, just called Chun Yu Lan Jin A, "Mom." Chunyu LanJin looked back at him, and the smile on her face faded. She said, "just in time, you met Yan''er. We were just saying that if Yan''er didn''t take care of you, you wouldn''t be what happened now." "I can''t think of any way to repay her for such a great kindness except for your marriage." Jiang Yan''er immediately laughed, "Auntie, you are talking nonsense again. Just now we were talking about my mother''s recent physical condition." "Yes? That''s what I remember wrong Chunyu LanJin didn''t retort and said with a smile. "I heard that Yan''er is coming. In the morning, I asked my servant to buy some fresh vegetables. I''m just half ready, but I haven''t finished. Now it''s almost ten o''clock."Jiang Yan''er sees Chunyu LanJin get up and go to the kitchen, and follows her to the kitchen, "then I''ll help you do it together. Although I''m not good at cooking, I can wash the dishes." Chunyu LanJin replied loudly, "OK, I just want to have a capable daughter-in-law to cook and cook with me one day." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. Since Xiao Si said just now, asking when my aunt and Maomao would come back proves that Bai Xiao had been here. But white hours can''t cook. They can only cook the simplest instant food and instant noodles. They probably don''t know that they should boil water before putting noodles. Chunyu LanJin this is obviously aimed at white hours, can''t cook. He can understand why Bai Xiao can''t cook. After all, Ning Shuang died when she was in junior high school. After Lu Youxin went to her home, all the servants in the family were facing Lu Youxin. Who would teach Bai hour to cook? It''s nice to be able to feed her. He never disliked the clumsiness of being in the kitchen when he was a child. If there was a person in the family who could cook, it would be OK. His wife, he used to spoil, others don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t put Chunyu LanJin''s words in his heart, and looked at the gift bag on the table. It should have been brought by Jiang Yan''er when she came here just now. It''s undeniable that Jiang Yan''er is an exquisite woman. She can''t do anything wrong. She is almost perfect except for being a little strong. But she should be perfect for Xu Weishu, not for Chunyu LanJin. He didn''t feel anything before, but after he noticed that Jiang Yan''er had given him the medicine, he felt strange. Just as it happens, he also has something to ask Jiang Yan''er. Today, the two met, and no one else, simply make it clear together. Chapter 551 Li Nan Shuo goes to the kitchen door, Chunyu LAN Jin and Jiang Yan''er are already busy. He watched Jiang Yan''er choose vegetables. Leng Buding whispered to her, "come here, I have something to tell you." Jiang Yan''er looked back at him, pointed to herself and asked him, "me?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded to her, "just a moment." "Auntie, you are busy first. I''ll talk to Shuo for a few words, and I''ll be back soon." Jiang Yan''er immediately washes her hands and says hello to Chun Yu Lan Jin. Li Nan Shuo takes a snack for Jiang Yan''er and goes to the back garden. Jiang Yan''er especially likes to eat xiaokesong made by Chunyu LanJin, which is filled with cheese and red beans. When Jiang Yan''er followed her, he handed her the snack and asked in a low voice, "when did you come here? Who did you play with? " "Joffy." Jiang Yan son bit a small mouthful of bread, face does not change to return a way. "A few days ago, my brother was out flirting, and we ran into him. Xiao Fei was not in a good mood, so I went out with her to relax." "Where is she?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "She went to our hotel first. I''ll be there in the evening." Jiang Yan''er immediately returned. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were as quiet as an old well. He looked at her and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you off later." "No, just keep yourself busy. It won''t delay you." Jiang Yan''er shook her head. "We''re out to play, but we don''t have anything important to do." "No delay." Li nanshuo didn''t speak much, but he pressed him step by step. Jiang Yan''er was stunned, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s so weird? Do you doubt me or what? " Li Nan Shuo looked at her again and then said, "what do I doubt about you? You think too much. " "I just care about you. It''s not peaceful outside recently. Be careful when you go out to play." Li Nan Shuo finish saying, again way, "I still want to ask you two things." Jiang Yan''er looked down at the red bean stuffing in Xiao Kesong and said, "you ask." "Do you know what mission I was involved in? It''s not a small matter that so many brothers have died. I recently checked the profile and found that there was no record of the last action, and there was no relevant international report. " The questions he asked can be said to be very precise. This is that he himself has determined that there may not be this action at all, and instead, he tries to test her. Jiang Yan''er chewed the bread slowly, then looked up at him again, stared at his eyes and said seriously, "I really don''t know. Anyway, when I went to the military hospital, you were in a coma." Her answer was not a lie. What happened to him inside, and how those people lynched him in prison, she really didn''t know. When her condition improved, Li Nanshao had been arrested. When she saw him again, he was already lying in the military hospital. Li Nan Shuo knows Jiang Yan''er too well. They almost grew up together. Whether she is lying or not, he will know when he looks into her eyes. She didn''t lie about that question. "Let me ask you another question." He thought about it and continued. "Well, you ask." Jiang Yan''er nodded. "I asked you this question once, and now I''ll ask you again, because I think you know the truth." When he spoke, his eyes did not blink, staring at Jiang Yan''er, and his voice was lower. "When did Bai Xiao and I get divorced? Why did you get divorced? " Jiang Yan''er is silent and looks away. Li Nan Shuo always stares at her and asks again, "since our two families let you and me get engaged again, it proves that everyone knows that I divorced Bai Xiao, and you should understand." Li Nan Shuo this words just finish saying, Jiang Yan son seems to make up what determination, adjusted the next breath, earnestly hope to him, "do you really want to know the reason?" "Yes." Li Nan Shuo''s resolute return. "Some time ago, you filed for divorce with her. As for the specific day, what happened and why you both agreed to sign, I think only you know." Jiang Yan''er''s answer is ambiguous. All the problems were pushed back. Li Nan Shuo thinks that in Jiang Yan''er''s place, he should not get the answer he wants. "Yan''er, you like Xu Weishu. I like Bai Xiao. I have children with Bai Xiao. So, do you think it''s possible for me, you and us?" Jiang Yan''er didn''t speak to him for a long time. Li Nan Shuo should remember some things, he even knew that he and Bai Xiao had a child. Strange, shouldn''t it? Can the rigorous national medical research center produce counterfeit drugs?She thought about it for a while, and felt that just standing and thinking would not help. Li Nanshao already knew something, which was the obvious fact. Suddenly pursed the corners of his mouth, a smile, "I know, impossible, from you and white hours confirmed together, we should not maintain a false relationship." "Don''t worry, the last time my father died, we also said that it was bad for everyone to suddenly announce the separation. I''ve made my company''s public relations department work hard to make false news. It won''t take long." Li Nan Shuo nodded and replied, "you just know it in your heart. I just hope that their mother and son won''t be hurt any more when they are young." He said this with deep meaning. Because he felt that Jiang Yan''er was really different from before. In other words, she wants to get something from him that doesn''t belong to her. He has never been on guard against Jiang Yan''er, but she dares to take medicine on him, which proves that Jiang Yan''er has changed. He didn''t talk to her about anything deeper. He patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go in. My mother is not in a good mood recently. She''s very happy that you can come." When Jiang Yan''er turns to go in, he stares at her back, looks at her two eyes, and then sends a text message to Zhuo Xiangyang, "wait for tomorrow, go and ask if Jiang Yan''er is in China." He doesn''t have a trusted attendant on his side, so let uncle Hai check. He subconsciously felt that Jiang Yan''er had heard that he had come to h country on purpose. After that, it was deleted. He sat on the chair outside, didn''t go in, waiting for Zhuo Xiangyang''s reply. After a few minutes, Zhuo Xiangyang said to him, "yes, sir, you owe me another favor." Li Nan Shuo silently laughed, returned him a, "know, all remember." Reply, and then conveniently delete all the information, got up into the room. Chapter 552 At lunch time, Chunyu LanJin always goes to Jiang Yan''er to put food in, "Yan''er, eat more, you young people now, always say you want to lose weight, we were not like that at that time." "You look thin. Your face is thin and yellow. It''s white and tender before. It''s OK to be fat." Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yan''er, who was sitting opposite him. Indeed, his face seemed to be a little bit worse. He was yellow. I didn''t know that he thought he was ill. "Auntie, I have a little cold recently. I didn''t mean to lose weight!" Jiang Yan''er can''t help smiling at Chunyu LanJin, "I also think it''s too thin to look good." When I spoke, I took off my coat. I should have helped cook just now. It was a little hot. The dress inside her, with a middle V-neck, opened to the top of her chest, revealing a bright diamond necklace. Chunyu LanJin can''t help but look at her a few more eyes and ask her, "this necklace is very beautiful. Did nanshuo buy it for you?" Chunyu LanJin probably has some misunderstanding and thinks that he will be engaged to Jiang Yaner. Li Nan Shuo slightly lowered his head, while chewing the lettuce in his mouth, said in a deep voice, "she bought it herself. I didn''t buy her a necklace." Chunyu LAN Jin took a look at him, "you''re very proud that you haven''t bought her a necklace? She''ll be your fiancee soon. I haven''t bought a necklace. Is it decent? " "Ma." Li Nan Shuo immediately put down his chopsticks and looked at Chun Yu Lan Jin seriously. "There''s something I have to tell you clearly. Yan''er helped me. I''m very grateful. I''ll pay her this debt, but not necessarily on the basis of forcing both parties to get married." Chun Yu Lan Jin''s face is also cold down, can''t help but sneer, "you originally said to be engaged, so it''s my fault?" Jiang Yan''er then winked at Li Nan Shuo and said, "aunt, no, it''s my reason. You know between me and Shuo, too familiar, so it may be a bit awkward." "Awkward what? Everyone knows why he said that. " "But since Bai Xiao came into our house, the Li family has never been able to live in peace. After so many things happened, is it appropriate and should we continue to be together? Li Nanshao, you don''t know how to count them?" "I think I''ve had a good dialogue before. I didn''t care about the grudge between her and our family. I''m polite. I''m basically standing on her side to help her. When will I let her suffer the injustice?" "I secretly scolded Nancy many times and hated her for doing something wrong! Since we are a family, we should understand each other, otherwise how can we get along with each other? " "And white hours? greedy and dissatisfied! We have to tear down our family! You want me to face a woman who sent my daughter to prison and recognize her as my daughter-in-law. It''s impossible. She can''t pass me! " It turns out that this is Chunyu LanJin''s words in her heart. She doesn''t want to recognize Bai Xiao''s daughter-in-law all the time. Li Nanshao understood. No matter how big a mistake Li Nan Xi made, in Chunyu LAN Jin''s heart, it can be forgiven. It''s no big deal. Even though she knows in her heart, Li Nancy''s perjury for Lu Youxin, who helps kill Ning Shuang, is a great blow to Bai Xiao. I''m afraid if she were Bai Xiao herself, she would only be more extreme than Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know how they talked to each other before. He has forgotten. But today, Chunyu LAN Jin can''t bear to talk to Jiang Yan''er in front of her. That''s his wife! After such a big grievance, he didn''t hurt her, didn''t help her, where did he put white hours? What''s more, she has just finished surgery for ovarian cancer, and her condition may deteriorate at any time. She has been tortured like that, even if his mother can give her a little more tolerance and care? If he was a white boy, I think his heart would be very cold. He looked at Chunyu LanJin, and his face became more and more ugly. "Come on! Who dares to say one more word? " Li yuntu, sitting on it, saw that mother and son were going to quarrel, and immediately yelled. "Children have their own plans! Nan Shuo is a sensible child, he is not Nancy! Who he wants to be with? Our opinions can only be used for reference. What''s the point of forcing him? " "He wants to be with Yan''er, so we''ll prepare for their wedding. If they don''t want to, what can you do?" After all, Li yuntu still loves Bai Xiao, but he doesn''t dislike Jiang Yan''er either. Looking at the grown-up child, he also has some feelings. Chunyu LanJin doesn''t accept Bai Xiao because of Li Nanxi. The more you talk about Li Nancy, the more confused you are. He paused next, again way, "South Shuo hard just come back once, Yan son hard just come here to see us once, must make everybody in the heart not happy?" "Everyone step back! Yan''er is like our relatives. You have never given her a valuable gift. As her birthday is coming, you can go to the mall and buy her a necklace as a birthday gift. Isn''t that ok? What''s so noisy? "Li yuntu doesn''t say that Li Nanshao has almost forgotten that Jiang Yan''er''s birthday is coming. Bai Xiao''s birthday, even though he has lost his memory, he still remembers it clearly. Li yuntu finished, turned to look at Li Nanshao, waiting for him to declare his position. In fact, Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to make things too ugly. Li Yun Tu means to protect Bai Xiao. He feels more comfortable. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I know. After dinner, I''ll take her to buy a birthday present." "In addition, I fell ill when I was a child. At the initial stage of ovarian cancer, I have finished the operation. I don''t know what will happen in the future. I hope you will stop tormenting her with what happened to Nancy Li yuntu and Chunyu LanJin don''t know about it. They are surprised to hear Li Nanshao say so. "I hope you can understand that maybe her illness is a hidden danger of giving birth to a baby for me. It''s not easy for her." He finished, took a deep breath and took a deep breath. Then he got up and said, "I can''t eat any more. Take your time." Jiang Yan''er watched him get up, thought about it, and then stood up and said to Li Nan Shuo, "I''ve eaten well, so I''ll go now." Then he said to Li yuntu and Chunyu LanJin, "grandfather Li, Aunt Li, my friend is still waiting for me in the hotel, and I can''t leave her there alone, no matter whether it is or not? I... " "I''ve agreed to buy you a birthday present. It''s not less than two hours of shopping." Li Nan Shuo is beside low voice way, "since eat good, go, like what buy what for you." Chapter 553 "No more." Jiang Yan''er shakes her head and says, "I came to see you. I didn''t bring a few gifts. How can I buy them for me instead?" "Let''s go." Li Nan Shuo said it again and again in an indisputable tone. Jiang Yan son toward Li Nan Shuo saw two eyes, some hesitant appearance, did not speak. Li yuntu asks the housekeeper to arrange a car for them to go to the mall. Jiang Yan''er follows Li Nanshao to get on the car. When they sit on the car, they don''t have as many topics to talk about as before. They are all silent. When he was about to arrive, Li Nan Shuo opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "is there anything special you want recently?" Li Nan Shuo was forced to bring her to buy a birthday present, which is naturally different from the nature of Li Nan Shuo''s initiative to give her a gift. Jiang Yan''er pauses and says, "I don''t have anything I want. Let''s go to your shopping mall." Li''s store is a chain store of light luxury goods. He is afraid that Jiang Yan''er will not be able to see anything in the past. He just wants to buy things for Jiang Yan''er and go back to h state office. "Not right?" He could not help retorting. "What you give is your heart, not the price. When did you become so fussy? We used to go out to eat together and have eaten at roadside stalls, not to mention gifts. " Jiang Yan''er looks up at him and smiles. Since Jiang Yan son all said so, Li Nan Shuo also not good again force her what. He frowned, nodded to her, and said to the driver in front, "to tfresh." "To ourselves?" The driver went back to confirm. "Well." Li Nan Shuo returned a word briefly. The bodyguard on the side immediately called to inform the manager on duty at tefrith department store that Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner were going to come. Within ten minutes, it was at the entrance of the tefrith department store. Red carpet directly from Li Nan Shuo where they park, has been spread to the door. The weekend is the usual time when shopping malls are full of customers, but now there are almost no people inside. The shopping guide is trying to persuade the customers to go out one by one. When Li Nanshao got off the bus, looking at such a big show, the manager in front of the car door whispered, "this is not allowed in the future." "Yes, I see! Because it''s the young master and Miss Jiang who are coming together today, so... " Speaking of the half, he stopped, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Li Nanshao''s eyes. A temporary isolation belt was set up nearby. Some uninformed tourists and local customers thought it was a big star or leader. They gathered around to watch, and some even took out their mobile cameras to take photos. Li Nan Shuo conveniently put on sunglasses, no matter whether Jiang Yan''er can keep up with his own pace, quickly walk to the mall. Entering the door, his face was horribly dark. "The two old local shopping malls next to us are just a few hundred meters away from each other. They opened there decades ago. We didn''t have their advantage. How dare you drive customers out on weekends? Do you think money hurts?" The manager followed him step by step, with his head glued and silent, listening to Li Nanshao''s reprimand. What Li Nanshao said is right. No matter what, it''s wrong to drive customers out. However, my wife told me that the bigger the show, the better. Otherwise, they couldn''t get dozens of meters of red carpet in ten minutes. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yan''er behind him. Jiang Yan''er and he looked at each other, then walked to Li Nan Shuo and said with a smile, "it''s also because you, the chairman of the board, come back very few times. How dare they not pay attention to you? It''s hard for people at the bottom to have the best of both worlds. " "And it has something to do with me. Otherwise, I''ll make up for the loss of these hours today, OK?" How can Li Nan Shuo let Jiang Yan''er compensate for the loss? But Jiang Yan''er has already said that. If he scolds her subordinates in front of her, he will embarrass Jiang Yan''er face to face. "No He answered two words in a deep voice, and took Jiang Yan''er to the shop on the side. He didn''t continue to pester about this problem, just took a few steps and then looked back at the manager. The manager didn''t have the courage to decide to drive the customers out, unless it was Chunyu LanJin''s instruction. Jiang Yan''er strolls around. He always follows her after two steps. He listens to the manager and reports to him which store''s sales are outstanding and which store''s bottom is not good this quarter. When she came to a jewelry store, Jiang Yaner stopped in front of a new necklace and said, "I went to see a show two days ago, but I saw two home models. Two of them wore this one. The advertisement was very good and the style was really good." "If you like, try it." Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say so, stopped to talk with the manager, toward her light way. "Yes." Jiang Yan''er said softly to the salesman standing behind the counter, "give me this one to try."As soon as the salesman took it out, Jiang Yan''er asked, "do you have the same style of bracelet earrings?" "Yes, there are. But just now a customer bought the last pair of earrings in the counter. I have to wait a few minutes. I''ll go to the warehouse and get you a new pair." The salesman replied respectfully. "It''s OK. Go and get it. I want to see what effect the earrings will have." Jiang Yan son doesn''t care to return a way. After the salesperson left, Jiang Yaner picked up the necklace she had taken out and looked at it in the mirror to put it on. But the length of this chain is a little short, 37 cm, which belongs to short chain. It was buckled in front of the mirror for nearly a minute without being buckled. Can''t help looking back, toward Li Nan Shuo they took a look. The accompanying bodyguards and managers were all men. Of course, they didn''t dare to do anything for the future chairman''s wife. They all bowed their heads. None of them came forward. Li Nan Shuo thought to herself, went to Jiang Yan''er, took out her hands in her pocket, took the chain from Jiang Yan''er''s hand, bowed her head, quickly buttoned it for her, and didn''t touch her. "Is it good?" Jiang Yan son asked Li Nan Shuo one. "Not bad." Li Nan Shuo nodded. Jiang Yan''er raised her eyebrows and said, "I think it should look good when I wear it." "According to the old man, after the patient is discharged from the hospital, he needs to buy a new suit of clothes, and everything from head to toe needs to be replaced. In this way, she can go to bad luck. You can bring her a new set of jewelry by the way." Li Nanshao knew that there was such a saying, although no one had prepared for him, because he was injured too many times, and no one in the army paid attention to it. He used to prepare new clothes for her when she was discharged from hospital. Since there is such a saying, he still thinks it''s good to prepare a new set of jewelry for Bai Xiao. Chapter 554 Li Nan Shuo thought carefully, nodded and said in a low voice, "well, I''ve prepared for her. She''ll be discharged next week." Then he swept around the counter and asked Jiang Yan''er, "do you think the one you''re trying now looks good? Is that one with a heart-shaped drill good-looking? " "Which one?" Jiang Yan''er asked curiously, "point it out to me." Li Nanshao pointed to the one with the heart-shaped color diamond, and the salesman came back and took out the one for them. "The chairman is really a good judge! This is also our new advertising money. It''s rare to have heart-shaped color diamond. It''s the most expensive one in the store, even in our mall. Try it? How do you know if you don''t try? " Li Nan Shuo thought next, again toward river Yan son way, "that you help try next?" "All right." Jiang Yan''er agreed without saying a word. This time the salesman was in the shop, Li Nanshao didn''t help her. Standing on the side, he stares at Jiang Yan''er''s neck for a long time. Bai Xiao has practiced dancing for many years, and his neck is slender and slender, which is longer than Jiang Yan''er''s neck. Jiang Yan''er is really good with it, and Bai Xiao should look good with it. After thinking for a while, he said directly to the salesman, "does this necklace have a matching bracelet or ring? If have, pack together, use dark red wrapping paper to wrap up It''s bad luck to send red things to the hospital, he knows. Jiang Yan''er looks at her, with a faint smile in her mouth. She looks at Li Nan Shuo''s serious appearance and doesn''t speak. When it comes to white hours, he has a totally different attitude. He even cares about the color of the wrapping paper. Just now when she picked something, Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to take a look at it. Li Nan Shuo really loves Bai Xiao. I can''t remember anything. I still love her. And his temper is really changed, to others is still like that, but the dialogue hours, it is meticulous and considerate. He may not feel it himself, but the onlookers look at it clearly. When the salesperson sent Bai Xiao''s gift to Li Nanshao in beautiful packaging, Li Nanshao remembered that it was for Jiang Yan''er to buy things. Then he asked her, "do you like the one you tried just now?" "Not bad." Jiang Yan''er''s tone is light and flowing back. "Wrap them together." Li Nan Shuo again ordered a sentence. They took the jewelry, went around the mall again, took two bags and two sets of clothes for Jiang Yan''er, and also took a set of discharge clothes for Bai Xiao''er. Nanshuo''s hands were wrinkled when he was young, and he was afraid of being damaged. When going out and back to the car, Jiang Yan''er still couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo asked her, "what are you laughing at?" Jiang Yan''er pauses and whispers back, "laugh at you. It''s not the same as before. If there''s a mirror in front of you now, you can see what you look like. I guess you''ll laugh too." "I''ve known you for so many years. I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to anyone that it makes you look like a different person." Li Nan Shuo even if is in the hand to take to give white hour thing, just take, have not yet sent to white hour hand, canthus eyebrows are gentle. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo seems to ask her, but also seems to be talking to himself. He thought that when he loves someone, his heart will soften involuntarily. He has heard a saying that if a woman is willing to help you to have children no matter how difficult the conditions are, she must love you. Because Bai Xiao is willing to give birth to a child for him, so he is willing to be good to her and his wife. It''s natural. Jiang Yan''er did not answer, but turned to look out of the window. Once upon a time, Xu Weishu did the same to her. When she saw Li Nanshao, she seemed to see Xu Weishu. It''s just that everything can''t go back. ¡¤ five days later, country a was established. Li Nanshao has just arrived in Kyoto to report his itinerary to the president. When you get off the plane, the first thing is to call Bai hour. "What''s the matter?" White hours seem to wake up from a nap, the voice is still a little confused, asked him. "Guess where I am now?" He asked with a smile. White hour thought, immediately sleepless, asked him, "should not have been back to the military area?" "Not so fast." Li Nan Shuo laughs again, "now in Kyoto, not surprisingly, this evening or tomorrow morning should be able to return to Yangcheng." "Good!" After Li Nanshao left, Bai hour stayed in the ward for ten days. Because Li Nanshao said that she was not allowed to go out of the sick room. When she listened to him, she really didn''t step out of the sick room. She just felt that her buttocks were rooted on the bed and sofa, and she felt uncomfortable all over. I wish Li Nanshao would appear in front of her now to rescue her. Li Nan Shuo listened to Bai Xiao''s answer, and he was full of spirit. He could even imagine what she was like and what her expression was.He thought to himself and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you in the evening. " "Roast duck." Bai Xiao returns persistently. The roast duck in Kyoto is the most authentic. When I think of the word Kyoto, I only have roast duck in my mind. From the beginning of the operation, before Li Nanshao went to h country, she began to eat porridge with vegetables, fish soup and ribs soup every day. God knows, these days, she can really fade out of her mouth. "Duck meat is warm, but it''s not that you can''t eat it." Li Nan Shuo considered for a while, return a way, "still want what?" In addition to roast duck, Bai Xiao couldn''t think of another way. After thinking about it for a long time, he said difficultly, "wait for me to think about it. You''ll be busy first. I''ll call you when I think about it." "All right." Li Nan Shuo is like an arrow, want to see white hours. I don''t know how to live these days. The queen of H wanted to get more benefits. She hung him up and delayed him for a few more days. He almost lost his temper and left. Every day I worry about Bai Xiao, about everything about her, about everything about her. Since he returned to Yangcheng last month, he hasn''t let Bai Xiao leave his sight for more than two days. He hasn''t seen her for ten days. I really miss her very much. But for his own sake, for the future of him and Bai Xiao, for the peace between the two countries, he held back. When he got on the bus, he thought about it and told the driver, "when you get to the president''s house later, you can go back to Guangfu Zhai and reserve a roast duck. When I call you, you can immediately bake it on the stove, put it in an incubator and deliver it while it''s hot." "Yes, sir." The driver went back obediently at once. On Wednesday afternoon, the inner ring road in Kyoto was still very congested. It took more than half an hour to walk, but only a little half of the way. The driver was afraid of being sleepy, so he opened the radio station. When he turned on the radio station, the host of the radio station was interacting with the audience, saying that there was a traffic jam again. It was the peak of traffic jam, so it was suggested to make a detour. The driver stopped at this platform and didn''t turn. After a while, the radio guests and hosts began to gossip about the news. Chapter 555 What the radio guests and hosts said is that the local news has not caught up with the heat of the outside news recently. The supporters asked, why do you say that? The guest couldn''t help laughing, "host, it''s interesting for you to ask me this question. These days, aren''t all talking about Gu Yifan''s illegitimate son? It''s been hot for half a month "What''s more, he Zhanfeng, one of the four young people in Kyoto, did he break up with his girlfriend surnamed Bai who talked about marriage some time ago?" "Yes "It didn''t take much time to break up. A few days ago, something happened again. It was related to his ex girlfriend surnamed Bai, and he broke up earlier. You don''t know!" Two people are singing the oboe, in fact, they all know what to talk about next, and the host asked, "what''s the matter with his ex girlfriend?" "Some people say that Gu Yifan is probably the ex girlfriend of he Zhanfeng! He Zhanfeng found out that he would break up after a big blow! Otherwise, how could he get drunk in a bar? " The host pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this news refuted long ago? It can''t be the child of Gu Yifan and the girl surnamed Bai. They broke up long ago. Didn''t Gu Qingying, Gu Yifan''s younger sister, come out to refute the rumor in person? " "Then there''s the problem!" "What''s the problem?" "How chaotic is this woman''s private life! Recently, it broke out that she was entangled with a local big man in Yangcheng. Who is that big man? It''s a second generation with the surname L. we can''t talk about the second generation! " "How can I be with the second generation of L? How do you know that? Didn''t she just break up with he Dashao? " The host asked again. The guest immediately "poof Yi" a smile, "I feel you really old-fashioned ah! You don''t even watch entertainment news? The photos of the two people holding together have been exposed "And I know this big man of L, and I''ve met this powerful woman of Bai!" Li Nanshao didn''t pay attention to the radio, he was sorting out some information these days, and the driver''s voice was not very loud. However, this guest''s voice is very sharp and penetrating. Unconsciously, he heard it. He frowned slightly, searched the key words they said on the Internet, "big man with surname L and woman with surname Bai", and immediately jumped out a lot of search results and a photo. Bai Xiao''s face was not photographed, and Lu Xiao''s side face was clearly photographed. They held each other and stood in front of a French window. Radio guests continue to gossip, " Let''s make it clear. This woman with the surname Bai may have been with Gu Yifan first, and they have been in love for a long time without telling the public! " "Then Gu Yifan, looking for a new lover, unfortunately, was pregnant with his child." "The woman surnamed Bai found that it was no good, so she broke up with Gu Yifan! We don''t know why he Da Shao is not engaged to her. Maybe we found her in two boats. The other boat is the second generation of surname l! " "Only this can explain why both of them would break up even if they were married! We might as well call this woman Bai, the rich merchant''s sniper gun! " "Of course, it''s just a little joke. Gu Yifan is not a businessman, is he?" What a mess?! When Li Nan Shuo heard this, he couldn''t hear a word any more. He told the driver in a deep voice, "turn off!" The driver didn''t know why Li Nanshao was angry. He was startled and turned it off immediately. However, after calming down for a few seconds, Li Nanshao suddenly thought that it was useless to hide his ears and steal the bell. He turned off the radio so that others could hear him. "The radio station just now, was it a replay or a live broadcast?" He asked in a calm, low voice. "Live." The driver came back trembling. "What time is it on?" "It ends at five." Li Nanshao looked at the time. It''s three forty-five in the afternoon. It''s time to go to the radio station. "Immediately find out which room is on the floor of the radio and television building, which leader is directly responsible for it, and stop all work in this guest room before four o''clock!" He spoke quickly, and whispered. The guard on the side was stunned and immediately carried out the order. At this time white hours there, also received a call from Gu Yifan, "the news on the Internet is immediately removed, now the problem is that the radio stations around the off hours are talking about your business! We can''t stop the radio station in time! " "It''s estimated that you and Lu Xiao will be on the hot search again soon!" Starting from 8 o''clock this morning, the Internet is full of photos of her and Lu Xiao, as well as the hot character he Zhanfeng, which makes it even more popular. Bai hours ago and later, he spent money on more than ten hot searches, and millions of dollars were invested in them. Gu Yifan also let the familiar public relations team, with the voluntary hot search Bo, pay attention to the news of a few little stars, is temporarily suppressed, to lunch, just stop a little.Who knows, only three or four hours later, it''s back! Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He turned on his tablet and searched himself again. He found that the photo had gone up again. The bottom is full of netizens a piece of abuse, abuse what have. After all, he Zhanfeng and Gu Yifan are all men of the moment. They have national recognition. The people can''t let go of the big news about their relationship. Bai Xiao looked at the comments below and couldn''t help frowning. "What a rich woman! I watched her go up and down, up and down! " "My God, I have to say that this woman''s means are terrible! These two are the male gods of my dreams "The fee for breaking up with these people is estimated to be enough for her life! Before he Da Shao also bought out a big brand cosmetics company, gave her? I heard it''s just because she likes to use things of that brand! " "I think this woman is cheating! The family background should be good, too! " "What''s wrong with it? Just want to be a celebrity among these upper class people, cheat money everywhere! What a mess "The paper can''t stop the fire! Miss Bai, you can stop for a while and save some money. You will be killed soon! It''s the same result whether you spend the money or not! " ¡­¡­ She skimmed a part of it, and then said to Gu Yifan, "now there''s no way. First remove some of the hot search terms, and then remove the rest after the rush hour." It has to be said that Jiang Yan''er''s means are still powerful. By this means, the peak of public opinion was set off again. She must know that Li Nanshao will come back today, so she chose today to go on the hot search with Lu Xiao. Once the public opinion is guided, the saliva and power of netizens can not be underestimated. Chapter 556 "The company doesn''t have enough money." Gu Yifan whispered. After a pause, before waiting for the white hour to reply, he said, "otherwise, I still have $10 million or $20 million of working capital on hand. I was going to use it for the film premiere ceremony three months later. I''ll lend it to you first." "Then I''ll ask PR to think about something else, turn the public''s attention away, and then solve the rest of the problems." "No, Mr. Bai should have some money. I asked him to borrow it." White hours immediately refuted his proposal, "I''ll call him now." When Bai Haoming heard that Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao were on the hot search news, his first reaction was, "isn''t that good?" "Good what?" Bai Xiao asked in a low voice. "Let Li Nanshao have a little sense of crisis. Otherwise, it''s good for you to be with Lu Xiao. I think he will be good to the children." Bai Haoming returned seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hours is really a little angry, straight to ask him, "I ask you the last time, do you borrow?" "Borrow it." Bai Haoming replied without hesitation, "but I don''t think there is any reward for using this money. Don''t you feel distressed if you think about it?" "If you feel sorry, I''ll pay you back as soon as the profit of the company comes in next month." White hours frowned back. Bai Haoming let Gu Yifan go directly to him, took his card brush fee. During the next hot search, Gu Yifan called Bai Xiao again, "Xiao, just now my friend said, let you wait, it seems that the hot search ranking is not so fast." White hours here has been looking at the online dynamic, also found this problem. The upsurge of hot search rankings just now has something to do with the words he Zhanfeng, Gu Yifan, a woman surnamed Bai, and a big man surnamed L. now they are much less. "Let''s look at the situation again. Maybe the radio effect is not as terrible as we think." Gu Yifan said again. White hours seriously think about it, hesitated back, "well, wait, see the situation." She hung up the phone, there is a wave of hot search news, check online about her skinny stickers, some were inexplicably reported to delete the post, or 404 can''t find. It''s strange. Can it be that he Zhanfeng asked people to do it? She made a phone call to he Zhanfeng, but he Zhanfeng was in a state of no disturbance. Maybe he was in a meeting and had flight mode. He''s busy, so who''s going to do it? As she brushed, she suddenly noticed the time. It''s already five o''clock. Li Nanshao may have arrived at the president''s place. He will have to start back later. He will come back before the matter is settled, which will be inconvenient later. She seriously thought about how to delay Li Nanshao''s return as much as possible. After thinking about it for a while, I came up with a less witty idea. Hesitated next, still made the phone call of Li Nan Shuo. Ring a few times, Li Nan Shuo answered, "hmm? What''s the matter? " "Didn''t I just say that I need to think about it seriously for a while, and I want you to bring something?" "Well, you say." Li Nan Shuo''s voice is particularly low, he there is also very quiet, may be to his office or somewhere. Bai Xiao was in bed, listening to his voice. He turned over and thought for a while. Then he said, "will you pass by Mr. Bai''s door?" Li Nan Shuo Dun next, just return a way, "perhaps can, how?" "In my grandfather''s backyard, there are two fig trees. They should be ripe recently. I suddenly feel like eating them." Bai Xiao said cautiously. "Do you have to eat from your own fruit trees? If you want to eat, you can immediately ask the guard to buy it in the next town, and you can eat it in half an hour. " Li Nan Shuo immediately light return a way. "Yes, I''m afraid I bought them in other places. I used pesticides. The two trees in my grandfather''s yard are home grown, environmentally friendly and natural." She knew that her reason was a bit lame, but if Li Nanshao went to baihaoming, it would take a lot of time. The plane couldn''t stop nearby, so she had to go by car. Li Nan Shuo suddenly laughed a voice, "OK, take it for you, you should be obedient in the hospital." "Well, I see. I haven''t been out of the ward these days." White hours immediately put gold on his face, "don''t believe you ask Qi Ma!" "Don''t ask. I have something to deal with. Let''s go first." Li nanshuo refused her offer. With that, he hung up. Bai Xiao was relieved to hear him hang up. At the moment, Li Nanshao is sitting in an office of the radio and television building, looking at the leaders of the radio station standing in front of him. "I don''t have to be afraid to eat." Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth towards him, laughed and said softly. The leader of the radio station secretly pinched his sweat and explained to Li Nanshao, "our manuscript was submitted to us by someone who didn''t disclose his name. As soon as we saw it, it was quite a gimmick, so we invited a guest to read it.""Do you know who the second generation with the surname L is?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. The leader of the radio station thinks about it. Li Nanshao''s surname is Li, which starts with L. His face immediately changed. "If you offend anyone and don''t know, you dare to broadcast this kind of unsubstantiated rumor on the radio. I don''t think you want to go on." Li Nan Shuo''s face was always filled with a faint smile and whispered. "We didn''t know it was you..." "Who told you, it was me?" Lu Shuo interrupted and asked his surname There are really some cadres who are not small in their power. The leader of this radio station was even more flustered. He didn''t know which person he had offended. He said in a hurry, "it''s really my negligence! Please don''t blame me, Mr. Li. I''ll ask people to stop all the radio stations that broadcast this at once "Stop to stop. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t find the contributor, you won''t have to do it in the future." Li Nan Shuo said quietly. "Sure! I''m sure I''ll be in front of you in half an hour! " "In addition, I think you should not fail to understand the trouble brought to Mr. He, Mr. Gu and Miss Bai by the popularity of the same manuscript broadcast by several radio stations." Li Nan Shuo said again. Radio leaders know that they are going to offend many people this time, but what they can''t afford is the ancestor in front of them and the second generation with the surname L. what are others? I blame myself for farting with my eyes! That''s why I submitted this! He wanted to understand, immediately nodded back, "I understand the meaning of Li changguan!" "We''re going to do it now. We''re going to close all the big marketing names that publicize this matter in ten minutes! Make sure you don''t leave any hidden trouble! " Chapter 557 Li Nanshao was in the TV station for an hour. When he got to the president, it was already seven or eight o''clock in the evening. By the time the meeting was over and everything was done, it was midnight. He promised Bai hour that he would bring her roast duck. At this point, Guangfu Zhai has already closed. We can''t be unreasonable. For the sake of white hours, we can call people up in the middle of the night to make a roast duck. Thinking of going to Bai''s house by the way tomorrow morning, I couldn''t go there empty handed, so I went back to my house in Kyoto to wash and sleep. Jiang Yan''er was shocked in her heart. She felt guilty. She lowered her head slightly and came to them. "Isn''t today Yan''er''s birthday?" Li Nan Shuo stares at Jiang Yan''er coming towards them and whispers, "can''t Jiang Er Shu forget it?" Jiang Yan''er''s second uncle really forgot this. She laughed and said, "the company is too busy these days. I really forgot." "Don''t worry, uncle Jiang. I''ve ordered a dinner for you in the hotel, and the cake is ready. Just go to dinner in the evening." Li Nan Shuo light return way. Jiang Er Shu sees Li Nan Shuo staring at Jiang Yan''er all the time. He thinks that he wants to find Jiang Yan''er to go out and talk alone or something. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "OK, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? Let''s eat with Yan''er. After eating, I''ll give her a day off. " "No, I''ll leave after breakfast. I have to go back to Yangcheng to do something important." Li Nan Shuo reached out and motioned to the second uncle Jiang Yan''er, and hooked the corner of his mouth. "The second uncle Jiang, just sit down and eat together." He and the second uncle of Jiang Yan''er sit on the dining table together. Jiang Yan''er slowly walks over and sits on her own seat. Li Nan Shuo took the tableware from the servant, took a fried dough stick, ate it, chewed it slowly, and looked up at Jiang Yan''er, "is aunt better these days? Before winter, the temperature changes greatly, I''m afraid it''s easy to have asthma. " "It''s very good. It''s much better than before. The room is always heated, and she doesn''t go out much." Jiang Er Shu sees that Jiang Yan''er doesn''t speak, and goes back instead of her. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo laughs again, "that''s good. The elder''s good health is the greatest blessing." With that, he took out a cowhide envelope from his arms, put it on the table, raised his finger and pushed it toward Jiang Yan''er. "By the way, Yan''er, I have something to show you." Looking at the envelope pushed in front of her, Jiang Yan''er had a bad feeling in her heart. It''s not open. Second uncle Jiang looked at her and said, "open it and have a look. I''m afraid it''s a birthday present, isn''t it? Nanshuo''s mind, what are you doing there? " Jiang Yan''er knows that something is wrong, but she is still forced to pick up the envelope and open it. There are a few photos and a manuscript. The moment she saw the picture, her face became more unnatural. "Take your time. Anyway, it''s only seven o''clock. I''m not too busy. I still have time for breakfast." Li Nan Shuo always held a faint smile in his mouth and whispered. At this time, Jiang Er Shu noticed something strange. There was a problem between them. "I don''t want to say who took this picture. I don''t think the staff of the shopping mall are so bold. They follow me all the way and secretly take pictures of me. They also develop the pictures." The picture on Jiang Yan''er''s hand is exactly the scene when she and Li Nan Shuo were together in the K country tefrith department store to pick jewelry that day. The selected photos are very ambiguous. One is Li Nanshao helping her to wear a necklace, and the other are scenes when Li Nanshao and she are together to choose a gift for Bai Xiao. They are close to each other. At first glance, it seems that Li Nanshao is helping her to choose jewelry. And the manuscript, written above, is Li Nanshao with prospective fiancee to choose wedding accessories, two people together very sweet and so on. Li Nanshao looked at her without expression, and then said in a low voice, "this manuscript was sent to me by the CEO of universal entertainment group by fax machine late last night. He is not brave enough to play my news without my consent." "I don''t think it''s enough. Just wearing a necklace doesn''t seem close enough. It''s not as close as the one I held with Lu Xiao when I was young." Jiang Er Shu didn''t understand what Li Nan Shuo was saying. He took Jiang Yan''er''s things and looked through them. Li Nanshao didn''t care about him, just left the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and then approached Jiang Yan''er. "Do you want me to help you take two photos now, saying that I specially chose to come back the day before your birthday to surprise you and celebrate your birthday early in the morning?" Jiang Yan''er raised her eyes, looked at Li Nan Shuo, shook her head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I didn''t do it." "Is it?" Li nanshuo asked softly, "even if you didn''t do it, you can''t deny that you didn''t cooperate with my mother when you were in the shopping mall. Are you suspected of posing?" Chapter 558 Jiang Yan''er said, "Auntie just wants us to be together. It''s also from a normal mother''s point of view." "Well, if you say that, I''m entitled to believe it." Li Nan Shuo immediately nodded. "But I don''t think the people around you are efficient enough. When you go to the radio station to submit articles anonymously and slander others, it''s natural that you have to do it without being aware of it. How can you be found out?" Jiang Yan''er listened to his strange words. She was even more shocked. He found all of them last night? Li nanshuo laughed at her again and whispered, "maybe this person around you is really loyal to you. You can''t see her wronged, so I went to the radio station to make such a big stir." "But others don''t know whether you did it or others did it, do they?" "You say that if you hire a lawyer and collect enough evidence to sue you for slander, will the reputation of the Jiang family be ruined?" Second uncle Jiang was a little surprised. He immediately said, "I don''t know what happened to you these two days, but it''s certain. It''s hard to say when you get to the table." Li Nan Shuo lightly replies a way, "Jiang Er Shu you don''t worry first, I also just talk on the mouth just, after all Yan son and I relation so good, how can I ask a lawyer to sue her slander?" "It''s just that in this era, computers and mobile phones are too common. All the grandparents in the countryside have a mobile phone. The speed of rumors spreading is even more terrible." "The keyboard man''s mouth is really hard to hear. I don''t care what you do. This matter must be solved for me. " He spoke in a quiet voice. However, before Li Nan Shuo was angry, he was always like this. The more angry he was, the more calm he was. Jiang Yan''er looks at him, frowns slightly, and doesn''t say a word. "Yan''er?" The second uncle of Jiang Yan''er stares at Jiang Yan''er and says in a deep voice, "you''ve got to say something!" Jiang Yan son never thought that one day, Li Nan Shuo would say such words in front of her. After a long time, he whispered back, "I know. I''ll find a way." "Has uncle Jiang finished eating?" Li Nan Shuo listen to her say this sentence, immediately asked the side of Jiang Er Shu, asked him in a low voice. "Eat it." Jiang Er Shu was stunned and nodded back. Li Nan Shuo told him to go at once. Jiang Er Shu knew it very well. He did not dare to disobey Li Nan Shuo''s meaning, then he stood up wisely, took his coat and went out to work. Jiang''s second uncle just left, Li Nanshao also stood up, the shadow of the sunshine, covered Jiang Yan''er. "I''ll eat it, too. You can eat it by yourself." He toward river Yan son light voice way, "but before leaving, I still have two words to want to say with you." "Don''t do whatever you want with the trust of others. Don''t wait for the day when I run out of patience and show no respect for you. I don''t want to see you in court "Joffy didn''t go abroad at all the other day, did she?" He also went to check this. Jiang Yan''er raises her eyes and looks at Li Nan Shuo. She can''t say a word. "When I trust you, whatever you do is right. When I don''t trust you, you are no different from ordinary people." Li Nan Shuo coldly left the last sentence, and meaningful, left Jiang Yan son last glance, turned and left. He doesn''t know why the relationship between Jiang Yan''er and him has come to this stage. He doesn''t know what happened before. From the moment he said it today, it is impossible for him and Jiang Yan''er to return to the former pure relationship. Whether we can continue to be friends depends on Jiang Yan''er''s performance. But for Bai Xiao, let alone Jiang Yan''er, he can fight against the whole world as long as Bai Xiao is wronged. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yan''er''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, he would not have doubted that she had checked her. The result is really disappointing. When he got back to the car, the driver saw him come out alone and couldn''t help asking, "won''t Miss Jiang go out with the officer?" "No, go straight to the military airport." Li Nan Shuo cold return road. It''s a two-hour flight to Yangcheng airport. Li Nanshao then drove to the courtyard road. In the past, Bai Haoming''s family was preparing lunch, and Maomao and grace were playing house jumping at the door. Grace made the squares very small, and she danced with the right kind. The sun was very bright and warm. She was sweating so much that she took off her coat and left it on the fallen leaves of the apricot tree. Hee hee, hee hee, hee hee hee, hee hee hee hee, hee hee hee hee hee, hee hee hee hee, hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee. Maomao jumped to the last one, but didn''t jump past, so he rolled on the ground and played naughty. The sweater was covered with fallen leaves.Before he got up, a pair of warm hands stretched out from the side and directly lifted him up from the ground. Maomao thought it was Gu Yifan who came back. Looking back, it was Li Nanshao. A small one stood there, looking up at Li Nan Shuo, and then his face showed a little tangled look. He didn''t know what to call Li Nanshao, since he went to the hospital last time. Grace stood aside and immediately bowed to Li Nan Shuo, calling him, "sir!" When grace was in H country, she was sent to take care of Bai Xiao by Li Nanshao, who was her employer. But Li Nan Shuo did not recognize her. "Well." Li Nan Shuo answered lightly. Then squatted in front of Maomao, reached out and patted the fallen leaves for him, and said, "don''t take off your clothes and roll on the ground in the future, it''s cold on the ground." In the past, when Li Nan Shuo remembered Maomao, he used to get along with Maomao in this way. He was very cold on the surface and didn''t like his appearance. But Maomao knew that when Li Nan Shuo held him, he would hold him very firmly and tightly. He was afraid that he would fall down. In Maomao''s heart, no one''s embrace is warmer and safer than his father''s. He really wants Li Nanshao. Standing in front of Li Nanshao, he looked at Li Nanshao with big eyes, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand to Li Nanshao, timidly asked in a low voice, "hug..." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes shifted from Maomao''s fallen leaves to Maomao''s face. Patting the fallen leaves on his body, he also stopped. Grace is looking at the father and son, and thinks that Li Nanshao should reach out to take Maomao down. Li Nanshao seems to care about Maomao and help him pick the leaves from his body. Maomao also looked expectantly at Li Nanshao, with big furry eyes, shining, like a cute little animal. Chapter 559 "You''re so old, you''re a little man. Why do you have to be hugged all day?" Maomao took the initiative to stick it up, while Li Nanshao said, he quickly took back his hand, and then stood up. Even if it didn''t mean to hug and take a chance. The moment he stood up straight, his eyes darkened, his mouth turned down, and he was wronged, but he tried hard to hold back his tears. His eyes were sour. He couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing them. Before rubbing it, Li Nan Shuo grabbed his little arm and stuffed something into his hand. He didn''t have a good airway. "Don''t rub your eyes when you don''t wash your hands in the future." Finish saying, oneself a person walked into the house. Maomao looks down and has a spider man mask on his hand! is as like as two peas he used to play. He was so happy that he immediately put on his clothes. Then he went into the room to find Li Nanshao without any clothes and with two short legs. From the front to find the backyard, and then from the backyard to find the front, the toilet also found, did not see Li Nanshao''s people. "Mumu, do you want to eat figs?" Bai Haoming was in a wheelchair in the backyard, watching the servants pick figs. To see Maomao running back and forth happily, he called out, "come here, Grandpa, there are sweet fruits to eat!" "Don''t eat sweet fruit!" He replied in a neutral way. Li Nanshao is upstairs. Bai Haoming asks him to take something on the table and bring it to Bai Xiao. It''s a crayon painting by Maomao himself. Maomao knows that Bai Xiao lives in the hospital, and his body is very painful. He wants to draw a picture for his mother to make her happy. Li Nanshao opened the door of Bai Haoming''s room and went in. He saw the big crayon painting, which was placed on his desk in a conspicuous position. He listened to the noise coming downstairs and looked down at his paintings. It''s a large flower field. He can''t understand what kind of flowers he painted, but with a little bit of petals painted in red, yellow and purple, he knows it''s a flower field at a glance. There is a big bee like thing painted on the flower field. It looks like an abstract airplane, painted in yellow and black, occupying half of the whole picture. With great interest, he picked it up and looked at it carefully. He found that there were three small people in the "big bee". as like as two peas in the limited run of the H he bought in the country of three. It''s not easy for a three-year-old to draw like this. He''s very talented. He looked at the three people in the picture, and his eyes softened a lot. This is him and Bai Xiao, and Maomao. At the same time when I put away the painting, a gust of wind came in from the half open window, which made a piece of paper flying around. Li Shuo has a red book in his hand. When I took back my hand, I found that the words printed on the red book were "when I saw the pen words clearly, Li Nanshao was stunned. This is a special application document for going to preschool in advance. The leader sealed it and agreed. The name of the child on it says: "Li mubai". Last time he heard that Gu Yifan called them Maomao and Mumu, so this is Maomao''s application for admission in advance. The child''s surname is Li, Li mubai, Mu is love, Bai is Bai hour. Li Nan Shuo loves Bai Xiao. He stared at the name for a while, then reached out, closed it, and put it back in place. As soon as he came to the door with his crayon painting, he saw that he was very capable of grasping the stair railing and climbing up step by step. He went upstairs to look for him to see if he was there. Seeing Li Nan Shuo at the door, he immediately put on his mask like a treasure, and said to him triumphantly, "Daddy, look!" A name, a dad than, let Li Nanshao thoroughly understand, in front of the child is his. I heard from Klaus before that I''m not sure whether the child is his or the land owl''s. Now the truth has come out. There was no one else upstairs, but grace stood in the middle of the stairs, guarding him from falling. Li Nanshao stood in the same place, looking at the man with a spider man mask, ran happily towards himself. For a long time, he sighed silently, still squatted down, stretched out his hand, and put Maomao who ran in front of him into his arms. "Do you miss mommy so much?" He tilted his head slightly, lifted the mask on Maomao''s face, kissed his chubby side face, and asked him softly. "Yes." When Maomao heard him mention Bai Xiao, he pouted his little mouth and nodded his head seriously. A look of loss. "When Mommy is well, we''ll take her back. Our family will be together all the time, OK?" Li Nan Shuo hugged him and asked softly. "Good." It''s sad to think that some time ago, only aunt Susu and granny grace were with him.But daddy told him that a man can''t always cry. He always remembers. Pouting his lips, he tried his best to hold back. Then he got close to Li Nan Shuo''s face, gave him a kiss, and let out a loud "Bo". "When you are here, you should listen to your grandfather and uncle, OK?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, hugged his son and asked again. "When can you help mummy He asked seriously. Li Nan Shuo listened to Mao Mao to say several times, know he you I don''t divide, thought next, return a way, "before snow." Before it snowed, he asked Baixiao to come and live with Maomao. Keeping a good mood is good for her health. "Good." Maomao nodded cleverly. When Li Nanshao went down, he didn''t hold him. He took a paper bag full of figs from the servant, handed one to Maomao, and said, "wash it and eat it." Maomao was obedient and ran to the kitchen. When he asked his servant aunt to wash a fig and then ran out of the kitchen, Li Nanshao had already left. He went to the backyard to have a look. He didn''t see Li Nanshao. He ran to the front and saw Li Nanshao''s car turn around and drive away. Holding the fig in his hand, he went to the front of the yard and looked at the car. It was soon gone. He reached out and wiped his eyes. Daddy is sure to keep his word and never cheat him. Chapter 560 White hour a whole morning, are trapped in, why she did not use money under the hot search, those posts are no longer puzzling. Listening to the tone of Li Nanshao''s call yesterday, it doesn''t look like he knows about it. Is that Lu Xiao? After thinking for a long time, I didn''t really want to call Lu Xiao, so all morning I was in a trance waiting for Li Nanshao to come back. When it was time for lunch, political commissar Zhang sent someone upstairs to ask her, "would you like to go to the canteen for a meal today? It''s not far anyway. It''s more than half a mile. " White hours seriously think, Li Nanshao said, he does not come back, she is not allowed out of the sick room. It''s going to be successful soon. So he shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. The doctor only said I can get out of bed and walk, but didn''t say I can run so far. It takes nearly a kilometer to go back and forth. Don''t tear the wound." The soldier who sent the message was only responsible for sending the message. Bai Xiao didn''t want to go down, so he didn''t continue to force and turned to go out. Just came to the elevator nearby, just met someone out of the elevator. At first glance, it''s Li Nanshao. "Officer Li!" Bai Xiao hears that someone outside is calling Li Nanshao. He is stunned. He doesn''t ask Qi Ma to help him. He sits up with the railing beside the bed. "Slow down, miss! Don''t move to the wound Qi Ma also heard that someone was calling Li Nanshao. She immediately came to take off the bed shoes for Bai Xiao and scolded in a low voice. "Qi Ma, don''t tell Li Nanshao what happened these two days!" Bai Xiao is not at ease, and quietly told again, although has been told many times, or afraid of Li Nanshao found her with Lu Xiao photos. "Yes, I remember!" Qi Ma also whispered back, "promise not to let slip!" Finish saying, Li Nan Shuo had already walked to the door, stretched out a hand to push the door lightly. The doctor just went out of the office and wanted to have lunch. He ran into Li Nanshao at the door of the ward and immediately said, "Li changguan! Come back Li Nan Shuo turns his head and looks at Bai Xiao in the ward. After thinking about it, he asks the soldiers to send the incubator into the room. He turns his head and walks towards the doctor to understand Bai Xiao''s physical condition these days. Two people entered the office, Li Nan Shuo immediately asked, "these days, her body has no special condition, right? Have you had any pain in your stomach? " The doctor turned and closed the door, then whispered, "in fact, Miss Bai''s condition is not particularly serious." "But I told Mr. Li that the last thing you need to worry about with ovarian cancer is that you don''t need chemotherapy after surgery. If you need chemotherapy, it proves that there are cancer cells in your body." "Our initial diagnosis was that Miss Bai needed chemotherapy, and we were not sure how many times she needed chemotherapy more than ten days ago." "And now?" Li Nan Shuo did not wait for the doctor to finish, asked in a deep voice. "It is conservatively estimated that the side effects of chemotherapy will be very strong in about a year. I hope that Mr. Li and Miss Bai can persist." Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked, "so what you mean is that her cancer cells spread a little bit, right?" "There is diffusion, so we decided to advance the time of chemotherapy, but Li changguan doesn''t have to worry too much. Things are not as serious as you think. It takes six months and a year for us to finish the operation normally." "I just told Mr. Li that chemotherapy needs to be advanced and can''t be delayed any longer." "The day before yesterday, we suggested that Miss Bai receive chemotherapy immediately. She was unwilling to wait for you to come back. We thought that she might be a little afraid. But early chemotherapy is good for her! " So it is. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but smile and said, "because I promised to accompany her for the first chemotherapy." "Don''t worry, you just need to get the equipment ready. When she is hungry in the evening, you can have an empty stomach examination immediately." "Well, it''s not that I haven''t been exposed to such a situation. The patient was particularly afraid of chemotherapy and refused to do anything. Finally, it was delayed for some time and could not be saved. We are afraid that Miss Bai will have this kind of excessive fear. " "No way." Li Nan Shuo shook his head. The child is the mother''s life, white hours even if it is to risk, will also strive to live, with the treatment. "Well, I know all about it. Go to dinner." Li Nan Shuo finished, got up, slowly walked back to the white hours ward door. Bai Xiao stood there, not bending down, looking down at Qi Ma taking out the roast duck and the side dishes and putting them on the table. He was surprised to see the duck rack soup with a little steam. She reached out and touched it. It was hot and the soup didn''t come out much. The roast duck from guangfuzhai, Kyoto, came to Yangcheng through mountains and rivers, but it was still hot. How did Li Nanshao do it? She looked at the roast duck in surprise and didn''t notice that Li Nanshao had come in.Li Nan Shuo to the side to wash the handle, wipe hands, come to white hour first wrapped a roast duck roll, dipped in sauce into her mouth, looked at her eat two, asked, "cool?" "Warm." White hour stares round eyes, a serious way back, "how do you do it?" For the sake of white hours, there is nothing he can''t do. In the morning, the roast duck was delivered by the incubator just before the plane set out. It went directly into the incubator of the plane kitchen and kept fresh. After I got off the plane, I put it in the incubator all the time. The car still has a hot air conditioner on. It''s not cold, so it''s still hot. The temperature of the air conditioner on the car is really a little high. Li Nanshao got off the car slowly, but it''s still very hot, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Without explanation, he took off his clothes and wrapped a roast duck roll for Bai Xiao. He pointed to the hospital bed and said, "sit back." It''s a happy and fulfilling command. White hours two words not much, turned to sit back on the bed. "Qi Ma, you can eat a little too. She has to do chemotherapy in the evening, and can''t eat too much at noon." As Li Nan Shuo spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and served a bowl of duck rack Soup for Bai xiao''an, which he brought to the small table of the hospital bed. No one spoke while eating. White hours because these days, really did not eat a few taste of things, eating Li Nanshao sent the roast duck, mouth blocked can not speak. Li Nan Shuo, however, looked at her thoughtfully. When she had finished eating, she stuffed her food in the past, without a word. Qi Ma took a few bites and looked at the two people sitting on the bed. She was afraid that she would disturb them in her room. After all, as the saying goes, farewell is better than newlyweds. She can''t disturb them all the time, so she quietly retreats and closes the door. Chapter 561 After eating for a while, Li Nan Shuo choked. He picked up the duck rack soup, stared at her lips and fed her two spoonfuls. "Eat slowly." He whispered. "Did you eat it?" Bai Xiao drank two mouthfuls of soup and asked him. "Guess what." Li Nan Shuo face expressionless, back two words. He seems to be in a bit of a bad mood. White hours slowed down the speed of eating, toward Li Nanshao seriously looked at two eyes, thought. "You can''t eat too much at noon. If you like, ask someone to send another one from Kyoto tomorrow." Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other, low voice way. Bai Xiao was stunned. Send another one. The roast duck from Kyoto is really valuable. It costs two or three thousand yuan. Perhaps exaggerate a little understanding of the words, Li Nan Shuo''s meaning, is to use a special plane to send over? "No, just a meal today." White hour immediately shakes head to return a way. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything. He took a few figs that Qi Ma had just washed from the side and threw them into the fresh-keeping box on the table. "What you want, figs." After Bai Xiao finished that phone call, she was only focused on the hot news search. She forgot that yesterday she asked Li Nan Shuo to go to Bai''s house and bring her some figs. Fig handed in front of the reaction. "But you look like you don''t want to eat much." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for Bai Xiao to speak, and whispered. "If I want to, I won''t call you if I don''t want to." Bai Xiao came back with a stiff head. Li Nan Shuo raises Mou Piao to her, "be?" In fact, after she called him yesterday, he understood that Bai Xiao was deliberately delaying his return so as to have enough time to deal with the matter of Lu Xiao. Yesterday, he dealt with several things at the same time. He had no time to take care of the problems of Bai Xiao. Today, he is busy. He pauses, squats down and looks at the bottom of the bed, where the eavesdropper is gone. "What about the things?" He looked up and asked Bai Xiao, "who took it?" Bai Xiao understands that this matter can''t be concealed. Li Nanshao is a famous detective Conan in reality, and nothing can escape his eyes. But she still hard scalp, pursed lips, shook her head, delusion can save a game. "White hours." Li Nan Shuo''s face, immediately had a subtle change, stood upright, stood beside the bed, even called her name with surname. White hour head all big, uneasily lift Mou to look at obviously some angry Li Nan Shuo. "First of all, do you think you can hide the story of Lu Xiao from me by such a small trick?" He knows what happened yesterday! White hours surprised to the extreme, staring at Li Nan Shuo. However, a few seconds later, I didn''t think it was surprising that the means of public relations were so powerful that it seemed that there was no one except Li Nanshao. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, looked at each other for nearly a minute, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but dangerously narrowed his eyes, deep voice way, "you have nothing to say with me?" "I don''t think so." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. These five words once, aware of Li Nan Shuo''s face more ugly, she immediately added, "because I think you may know everything." However, it seemed that he didn''t say it. Li Nan Shuo''s face was more unpredictable. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nanshao is a cat, and she is like the mouse in Li Nanshao''s hand. The consequence of being caught by the cat is that she can''t escape from the palm of her hand wherever she goes. The cat can guess what the mouse wants to do, but the mouse can''t guess what the cat wants to do to itself. When this idea flashed through my mind, I couldn''t help clapping for myself. It was a vivid metaphor. Li Nan Shuo stood at the bedside for a few minutes, and suddenly felt that he was casting pearls before swine. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he meant when he mentioned Lu Xiao? So the fire that was pressing on my heart burned more vigorously. "Is there nothing you want to explain to me about Lu Xiao?" He was almost gnashing his teeth to ask white hours. "I have nothing to do with Lu Xiao." Bai Xiao thought about it and pointed to the sky with his four fingers. "I have four fingers. I really don''t have anything. I just hold it for a while, and then I let it go." Li Nan Shuo hate to root straight itch, brow twist into a Sichuan word, "I''m not asking you how long Lu Xiao held you!" Of course, he also cares about this. His wife was taken advantage of by Lu Xiao. Instead of his old temper, when he went to Bai''s house, he directly went to Lu Xiao next door to settle accounts. But considering Bai Xiao''s physical condition, he tried not to make her angry and in a bad mood, so he held back and didn''t go to Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao didn''t understand. He didn''t ask Lu Xiao how long he had held her. What was he asking? She looked at Li Nanshao, some reaction.May be a disease, the brain to health bad, the sequelae of general anesthesia, the impact on her is quite big. For example, just watching Qi ma make a phone call to Uncle Hai, after more than ten minutes, I can''t help thinking, why didn''t Qi ma call uncle Hai today? "Don''t be angry. I had an operation. It may have a little effect on my brain." White hours seriously back, "so don''t let me use my brain, we have something to say, OK?" Li Nanshao looked at her innocent face and couldn''t help laughing. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "I came back yesterday. This happened. You don''t tell me, but let Gu Yifan and Lu Xiao help me?" "Lu Xiao?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning, shaking his head and saying, "no, I didn''t ask Lu Xiao to help me. I asked Gu Yifan to help me because he''s been in the circle for a long time. He knows a lot of people and is easy to handle." Then he muttered, "I''m not afraid that you will be angry when you know about it? It''s like this. " "In your eyes, I''m so unreasonable?" After listening to her explanation, Li Nanshao was even more furious. Although very angry, but reluctant to move her, afraid of moving to her body knife edge. Just standing by the bed, looking at her angrily. Bai Xiao would like to say to him that, yes, Li Nanshao three years ago was very unreasonable and overbearing. When he reached the extreme, he always tried to teach people a lesson. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t answer like this. He shook his head and said, "but I really didn''t ask Lu Xiao for help. You may be wrong about me." "I haven''t contacted him for a long time. The last time I went to see grandfather Lu, I met him. The photo on the Internet yesterday was taken by others when I passed by that day." Li Nan Shuo listened to her say so, Leng next. Chapter 562 When Li Nanshao didn''t solve the problem yesterday evening, the heat of the problem went down. He knew what he was dealing with. Bai Xiao didn''t have such a means to suppress the tide of public opinion so quickly. At that time, he asked people to check the 404 hacked page and found the IP of the network domain name where Lu Xiao''s club was located. It''s not Lu Xiao. Who would it be? However, looking at Bai Xiao''s current reaction, we should not be lying. He''s afraid he''s wrong about Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao himself is in charge of this matter. He looked at the white hours in front of him, thought for a few seconds, and quickly responded. "Take a break when you''re finished." He was thinking about another thing in his mind. After thinking about it, he reached out and took away the clean soup bowl for Bai Xiao, and whispered an order. "Where are you going?" Bai Xiao saw that he took the coat on the sofa and was about to leave. He immediately asked. "Go back to the office. I''ll be back before I do the blood test." Li Nan Shuo replied briefly, turned and left. How much Lu Xiao likes Bai Xiao? I''m afraid as long as they are friends, they all know that Lu Xiao tries every means to take Bai Xiao away from him. Therefore, the whole coherent matter of "up hot search" and "down hot search" in the picture of cuddling together may have been directed and performed by Lu Xiao himself. The problem is that Jiang Yan''er is also involved. He is sure that he has something to do with Jiang Yan''er, and Jiang Yan''er''s attitude this morning has explained everything. So, when did Lu Xiao and Jiang Yan''er go together? There was something in his head that seemed ready to come out. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t remember anything. My temple and a tendon in my brain begin to ache and jump suddenly again. He didn''t want Bai Xiao to see his headache attack. He was afraid that she would worry, so he came out. He held back the pain, did not show, quickly out of the military hospital, back to his office. On the way, a soldier said hello to him. He only felt that everything in front of him was double shadow, and his mind was a little confused. He didn''t pay attention to anyone. Back to the office, immediately locked the door, took out a bottle of painkiller from the drawer, poured a few in the hand, a dry swallow. It took me a few minutes to get comfortable in the armchair. At the same time, he picked up the pen on the side, took out a piece of blank paper and wrote two words Jiang and Lu. If his inference is correct, the relationship between Lu Xiao and Jiang Yan''er is definitely not simple. But Lu Xiao and Jiang Yan''er didn''t have any intersection in his mind. Unless it''s because of the white hours, the two have reached an agreement. He seems to have figured something out. In addition to this trip to h country, Li Nanshao overheard something that Lu Xiao and Ji ran had been dating for some time. Lu Xiao hates Ji ran very much. As an outsider, he can see clearly. Before, Lu Xiao was very tired of Ji Ran''s endless entanglement. Why did he associate with Ji ran? He pinched his temple and forced himself to think about it. He wrote another record on the paper. There may be only one answer. That is, Lu Xiao wanted to form cliques and win over the influence of Ji family, including Ji Ran''s cousin, the president''s wife. Some time ago, the Ji family held a news conference, saying that they had severed their relationship with Ji ran. They said that the daughter was not well educated and selfish. They only knew how to make use of the family members and implicated them. The Ji family was extremely disappointed with her. That proves that Lu Xiao may have really made use of Ji ran and the relationship between Ji family to achieve a certain purpose. He thought, and involuntarily wrote the four words of the president''s wife at the bottom of Ji. The president''s wife does not represent a person, but a circle. A considerable part of the circle that has close contact with the president''s wife is her courtiers, which is composed of many people. Li Nanshao looked at the things he wrote on the paper and tried to think about why these people were connected. Jiang Yan''er, Lin Jixuan, Lu Xiao, Ji Jia, the president''s wife who recently had an accident. For a long time, I suddenly understood. He put the names on the paper in a big circle. These people have one thing in common. They have a problem with him and Bai Xiao. They formed a circle to deal with him. His amnesia is not as simple as Jiang Yan''er said before. She is with people in this circle, so what she says is likely to lie to him. Jiang Yan''er, it''s no longer credible. He stares at the paper on his hands, and his brain is wide awake. The people he promoted, the people he trusted, disappeared or went to other places. At the beginning, he just held a confused attitude. Now he knows that things are far more complicated than he thought.Thinking clearly, his brain didn''t hurt much. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Zhuo Xiangyang. Zhuo Xiangyang picked him up and asked him lazily, "what''s the matter? My great officer "Last time I asked you to check the whereabouts of Xu Weishu, did you find any clues?" Li Nan Shuo asked him in a low voice. "He''s not in Yangcheng anyway. I sent someone to check where he might go, and then went to his hometown to find him, but there''s no trace of him." Zhuo Xiangyang had a pause before he came back. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but ask in a deep voice, "can''t a retired military doctor disappear out of thin air?" "Who knows? Anyway, I''ve been looking for him for you all the time. Can I find him? I really can''t give you a definite message this time. After all, he used to be in the military region. Some things can''t be done by our gangsters. You know it in your heart! " Zhuo Xiangyang is right. He suddenly had a bold idea. If Xu Weishu was not seen in the military area command, it is very likely that others are still in it, just retired. Related to Xu Weishu''s career is the military hospital. Then, can we find his whereabouts by going to the hospitals of the major military regions? Li Nan Shuo flashed this idea in the brain at the same time, immediately toward Zhuo Xiang Yang way, "don''t say, you busy you." "Wait!" Zhuo Xiangyang doesn''t know what''s wrong in his heart. He has a premonition that something big is not good. When he listens to him hang up, he immediately stops. "Well?" Li Nan Shuo returns to the road along the mouth. "Do you remember saying something like this before? Sometimes you can''t believe it, let alone others." Zhuo Xiangyang said this. "I remember." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. This is what he said when he first met Zhuo Xiangyang. At that time, he didn''t trust Zhuo Xiangyang as much as he does now. "Just remember." Zhuo Xiangyang laughed and said, "well, it''s nothing. You hang up." Finish saying, hang up the phone before Li Nan Shuo. Chapter 563 Zhuo Xiangyang will not say such a sentence without any reason. He is reminding him not to trust anyone around him too much. Li Nanshao and Zhuo Xiangyang have known each other for so many years. He knows him and his style of doing things and speaking. The people around him are not trustworthy. They have transferred all the people they trust. There must be a reason. He took out another mobile phone from his body, which was a global phone card temporarily set up abroad. No one knew his number. He found Lu Xiao''s number on his old mobile phone and dialed it with his new one. Lu Xiao thought it was a harassment call from abroad and cut it off directly. Li Nan Shuo then hit again. The second time, Lu Xiao knew that the other party might be someone who knew him, so he took it. He politely asked, "Hello, who''s calling, please?" "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, is it convenient to talk now?" Li Nan Shuo light mouth asks a way. At this moment, Lu Xiao immediately recognized that it was Li Nanshao''s voice. How could he call him with a foreign number? Strange. He paused and whispered back, "if you have anything to say, just say it." "Mr. Lu should remember some inappropriate behaviors he had done to me before." Li Nan Shuo saw that his answer was straightforward, so he stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly. Since Lu Xiao wanted to be with Bai Xiao, Li Nanshao took Bai Xiao away from his home for the first time, Lu Xiao began to change. Lu Xiao thinks that what Li Nan Shuo wants to express should be this meaning. Moreover, Li Nan Shuo has lost his memory, and the things he can remember are limited. They were all three or four years ago. "Naturally." "Mr. Lu hates me. I know. He probably hates me to the core. But we should not be involved in the affairs between us for an hour. I think you should understand that her body can''t stand stimulation now. " Lu Xiao listened and didn''t speak. Indeed, he knows what ails Bai Xiao. He also loves Bai Xiao and wants her to be healthy. Otherwise, on that day, he would not show weakness, would not give Bai Xiao a way, let Li Nanshao demote himself, give up the position of the commander of the military region. But those words, he naturally won''t say with Li Nanshao, as long as the thought of Li Nanshao''s face, he would like to kill him. "Mr. Lu understood that if the situation of yesterday would happen next time, I would never be soft hearted. To tell you the truth, I''ve already remembered something. " "I remember that little man named Yu Wan liked you, didn''t he?" Lu Xiao heard Li Nan Shuo mention Yu Yuan, and his heart sank a little. He said, "this has nothing to do with her." Although that photo was not really taken by him, no matter how to explain it, Li can''t believe it. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "I also hope that things between us in the future have nothing to do with Yu Wan. But it depends on Mr. Lu''s choice. " "I wanted to use this new number when I needed it, but today, I have to call Mr. Lu." "If you still have a little consideration for the hours and a little conscience, you should not be the same as those people if you are still a man. If you want to take her away, you may as well use some aboveboard means. I''ll be with you at any time. " At this time, Lu Xiao really heard that Li Nanshao must have remembered something. Otherwise, he would not use the new number to make this call. He knew that someone was watching him all the time. He was silent for a long time, and squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth, "I know how to treat an hour. I don''t need to be reminded by Li changguan. I also hope that officer Li won''t disturb Yu Wan." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you understand the taste of being pinched and threatened?" "I hope Mr. Lu can also put himself in my place and consider for me how I feel and how dangerous it will be if the safety of an hour is also threatened. Think about it, and then do it. " With that, he didn''t give Lu Xiao another chance to talk and hung up. He was so anxious that he couldn''t hear it again. However, Li Nan Shuo has been shut down. Lu Xiao knew that after he entered this circle, he would cause a lot of trouble. If he wanted to deal with Li Nanshao, he would inevitably provoke some people who should not. He sent Yu Yuan out because he was crazy that night and took off his clothes in front of him. He was afraid to face up to Yu Yuan''s feelings for him. Second, I''m afraid that someone will take revenge on Yu Wan. He bought Yu Yuan a new house, even if she returned home, he would not let her go back to the Lu family. He just wanted to show that he didn''t care about Yu Yuan at all. Moreover, Yu Wan likes him and knows very few people. He thinks that after sending her out, he has no weakness. Li Nan Shuo just a few threats to him, let him in the heart can''t help a burst of panic.He dials back several calls in succession, but Li Nanshao is always in the off state and can''t get through. After thinking about it for a long time, he found another number and dialed out. It took nearly half a minute to get through. "Do you like Yu Wan?" Lu Xiao didn''t wait for the other party to speak, he immediately asked anxiously in a deep voice. He Jiufeng has just fallen asleep for a short time. It''s early in the morning in o country. He was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. His brain is still confused. He didn''t hear Lu Xiao''s question. After a while, he sat up from the bed, rubbed his temples and asked, "what did you just say?" "I ask you, don''t you want to like Yu Yuan?" Lu Xiao asked again a second time, "if you like her, chase her, take care of her, don''t wait." He Jiufeng heard clearly this time what Lu Xiao was talking about. He was stunned, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I promised you at the beginning. I was afraid that Yu Wan was a newcomer here and would be bullied! But don''t you think it''s a jerk to say that yourself! " "Yu Wan likes you! She''s such a good girl. She''s simple and kind. How far do you want to hurt her before you give up? " Lu Xiao took a deep breath. Hearing he Jiufeng''s censure, he calmed down and said, "it''s impossible for me to be with her. I don''t like her. She will find that I''m not suitable for her after staying outside for a long time." "AOL, if you like her, you should take the initiative to pursue her, instead of saying nothing and giving it to me. You will only make her suffer more." Listening to him, he Jiufeng felt absurd and couldn''t help sneering. "Lu Xiao, have you drunk too much? Do you know what you''re talking about? Are you awake? " Chapter 564 Lu Xiao''s brain has never been so sober as it is now. He didn''t drink, he didn''t have a hangover, he didn''t talk nonsense. Why did he ask he Jiufeng to take care of Yu Wan instead of others? Because he knows the character of the child, and the group of people he played with, he mellow style is very good. It''s like, a father wants to be able to entrust his daughter to a worthy man. He used the eyes of an elder to measure he Jiufeng and made sure he was good. Naturally, I didn''t think that he Jiufeng must be with Yu Yuan at the beginning. I just thought that they would match each other if they could see each other. I asked him to take care of Yu Yuan with the idea that he Jiufeng would not bully Yu Yuan. From the perspective of his predecessors, the last time he went to o country, he realized that things had already developed on the track he had expected. Even if he didn''t like Yu Wan, he must have a good opinion of her. Although I don''t know why, there will be a little uncomfortable feeling in my heart, but it can''t be better. He was silent for a long time and said solemnly, "in the future, my family property will be given to Yu Wan. The family background of Lu family is not so rich or so bad." "Your elders and your elder brother will not oppose you because Yu Wan is not rich enough and has no status." "If I put gold on my own face, the little one is pretty and lovely. He is more beautiful and has a pleasant face. The elder will like it and won''t object to your association." "I''m very supportive of you together. As for the future development, I really don''t know..." He Jiufeng closed his eyes, sighed and interrupted him, "stop talking." If Yu Wan hears this, and the man she likes so much pushes her to others, she will be very sad and sad. "Ah Chun, I really can''t be with her, so if you like her, don''t worry about me and don''t hesitate." Lu Xiao stopped and continued to whisper. "I used to think that you are a very good person. Really, you are a very good person, so I''d like to play with you." He Jiufeng laughed and said softly. "But what you said to me today is really disappointing! You are a coward without any responsibility He Jiufeng finished this sentence, immediately hung up and threw his mobile phone to the end of the bed. He didn''t know why he was so angry. He had known Lu Xiao for four or five years, and he never had a face with Lu Xiao. He opened the curtain and looked out of the window. It was snowing again. It was snowing heavily. The snowflakes were falling in groups. The mobile phone at the end of the bed rang again. He pretended not to hear it and just looked out of the window. He regretted that he had approached Yu Yuan by pretending to meet him by chance. Otherwise, I would not feel guilty every time I see her. Although he didn''t do anything to hurt Yu Yuan, he felt uncomfortable after all. I can''t sleep after being quarreled by Lu Xiao. He simply got out of bed and turned on the computer to prepare for his lessons. Even the day after tomorrow, he was not sleepy at all. It was just over six in the morning. After more than half an hour in the room, he wore a thick down jacket and went out. I want to find a place to practice morning running, but I find that there is no suitable way for morning running. It''s not autumn in o country, it''s not winter in China, it''s a long cold and boundless winter in o country. He angrily outside the circle, no place to go, unknowingly went to the school library, went in. The library opens early. It opens at six o''clock every morning. When he Jiufeng went in, it occupied a small half of the space, most of them were empty, and the heating was full. He was so hot that his head was smoking. He zipped up his down jacket, looked for a corner, found a book, took off his hat and sat there, forcing himself to read for a while. Because his class today is at ten in the morning. There were two students who knew him passing by. They laughed and called him softly, "teacher he!" "Hello." He Jiufeng reluctantly smiles at them and continues to draw a book and a pen out of his bag, pretending to read. The student was embarrassed to disturb he Jiufeng''s reading and left immediately. Yu Wan heard someone calling in front of him. He couldn''t help looking up in surprise. Sure enough, he Jiufeng was sitting near the last row of bookshelves. Today, he is wearing a beige down jacket with a high collar and dark blue sweater. Few men look good in beige, and most of them look a little feminine or especially black. However, he mellow style doesn''t show the lady''s temperament. On the contrary, it is very beautiful, eyebrow is eyebrow, nose is nose, eye is eye, especially clear.Yu Yuan didn''t pay much attention to the men around him before. Lu Xiao and Li Nan Shuo''s looks are totally different from he Chun Feng''s. Today, he Jiufeng is the kind of good-looking man she has never noticed. No wonder the girls in the school call him a god of men. He is really good-looking. He turned a pen in his hand and frowned. He looked down at the book on the desk. He was very attentive. This is the first time Yu Wan meets he Jiufeng in the library. He is surprised that he should come here to read books. But I didn''t mean to disturb him. I looked at him a few times and then looked down to study the book in front of me. The winter exam is coming soon, but she can''t even understand some obscure professional terms. If she can''t pass, she will have to come back to study again after the coldest winter. After reading for a while, two female students from a country happened to pass by her. They saw Yu Wan reading a book and said hello to her. "Yu Wan." Yu Wan looked up and immediately said with a smile, "you come to read, too." These two female students also hope to stay in o country for development after studying abroad. They talked with Yu Wan before, and they can be regarded as like-minded friends who can talk with her. "Yes, we just wanted to see you these two days. This weekend, we have a reunion in a club. Ah, there will be many local students from O country. Would you like to come with us?" "Which club, when exactly?" Yu Wan thought and asked them softly. "This Saturday night, at six o''clock, in the small building where the tennis club often meets, it won''t be very late, at most 90 o''clock." Six o''clock in the evening. Yu Wan thinks about it, because she lives outside the school. It may be a bit dangerous to go back after the party. Chapter 565 Their voices were very light, which did not affect the other students. However, because the two girls were standing and talking, he Jiufeng noticed from the corner of his eyes. When he raised his eyes, he could not help but see Yu Yuan sitting there. Will this little girl come to the library to read in the morning? He Jiufeng thought, she may still be struggling with the content of the class before. As far as he knows, the class of teacher tewindsor is the most obscure of all the courses Yu Wan has learned. He made up one night''s class for Yu Wan last time, and found that she knew little about many things. After thinking about it, he got up and went to the side where Yu Wan sat. The two female students, who were standing, first saw he Jiufeng and were a little excited, immediately called him happily, "teacher he!" Yu Yuan looked up and saw that he Jiufeng went to the opposite side of his seat and was stunned. "Hello." He Jiufeng whispered hello to them. Then he looked down at the book Yu Wan was reading. Standing female students, one of them especially likes he Jiufeng, who is a fan of he Jiufeng. When he met such a good opportunity to stand beside him, he could not help smiling and invited him, "teacher he, we have a hometown party this Saturday. Do you want to come and play with us?" He Jiufeng thought that they must have been discussing with Yu Wan about going to the party when they were standing here just now. So he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Wan, but he was asking the girl student on the side, "what time is it? Where is it? " "At six in the evening, it''s very close, in the small building where tennis clubs often meet." He alcohol wind energy is interested in asking, has let the female students quite surprised, immediately positive way back. "Six o''clock..." He repeated it softly. No wonder Yu Wangang''s expression is a little tangled. It can be seen that she should want to go, but it''s too late. It''s very dangerous to go out of school and go back to her apartment alone. He rarely saw that she wanted to participate in such activities, so he laughed at the girl students and said, "OK, I''ll be there." Yu Yuan didn''t expect he Jiufeng to agree. Because he is usually very serious to students. When he heard that he would go, he was so surprised that his chin would fall off. "Then we''re going to class soon. Let''s go to the classroom first! See you at the weekend, Mr. He The two female students, excited to almost scream out, returned with special joy. With a smile on his face, he Jiufeng watched the two people go away. Then he opened the chair opposite Yu Yuan and sat down. Then she picked up a piece of drawing paper and looked at it carefully. It''s a mess. The little girl''s brain is a bit stupid. She forgot what she told her last time. He Jiufeng put down the paper in his hand and looked up at Yu Yuan. Yu Wan was caught on the spot doing wrong topic, some embarrassed, head down, pursed corners of the mouth, did not speak. "Last time I told you, didn''t I understand?" He Jiufeng asked softly. Yu Yuan couldn''t help but turn down the corner of his mouth. Then he whispered back in the same voice as a mosquito, "my language is not very good. There are some very long nouns in it. I''ve confused them, so I forget them again." So at that time, he clearly felt that Yu Wan understood, but now she did something wrong again. It turned out that was the reason. He Jiufeng looked at her, and suddenly his heart softened. A girl who is introverted to the extreme, her language performance is not very good, let her live alone outside the school, even few people speak, can not understand the topic, also excusable. He pulled the pen and paper in front of Yu Yuan to himself and said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you a few more times. If you have any words that you don''t know, just ask me." "Good." She nodded her head in embarrassment. It''s best to have someone to teach her. She''s too embarrassed to ask her classmates. He Jiufeng easily made up his own topic of the same type, written in the common language of O country, so that he could know which words Yu Yuan confused. Write fast, then ask Yu Wan, "you tell me first, what is your solution?" Yu Wan tilted his head and looked at the topic he had written on the paper. He frowned and looked very carefully. He Jiufeng then realized that Yu Wan was sitting opposite to the title, and his words were upside down. He thought about it and got up. Naturally, he sat down beside Yu Wan. Yu Wan was a little surprised and turned to look at him sitting beside him. However, he Jiufeng got closer and continued to point to the topic on the paper with his pen and asked her, "tell me about your solution." The distance is so close that if Yu Wan moves his chair, he will be able to bump into he Jiufeng. She can''t help but shrink a little bit to the side, away from he Jiufeng, so that she can concentrate on reading the paper. Seeing clearly at the same time, but a little at a loss to start, faltering and whispering back, "I think so..."Because she knew that what she said might be incorrect, and he Jiufeng was too close to her, she just felt that her face was about to burn. "Well..." He Jiufeng listened to her carefully. Then he thought about it, reached out and drew some key points, turned his head and looked at Yu Wan, and said in a low voice, "look here, these are the keys to solving the problem." He saw Yu Yuan''s face flushed, sitting there, frowning, looking at the topic with a bit of difficulty, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. It''s like that night, because she lost, she sat there, her face covered with white paper. Yu Yuan gave him a puzzled look. Then he pointed to one of the words and whispered, "I don''t really understand the meaning of this word in this context." She thought he Jiufeng was laughing at her stupidity. She felt even more embarrassed and almost didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. "Don''t be nervous. Good teachers never think students are stupid." He Jiufeng left the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "if you don''t understand, ask, or you will suffer a loss if you fail in the winter exam." Yu Yuan felt a little better in his heart. He was not so restrained as before. After solving three problems of the same type, Yu Wan really understood. "You continue to read. If you don''t understand, I''ll leave for the classroom at 9:50." He Jiufeng finished, went to his previous position, took all his things, and put them on the table where Yu Wan sat. Then he sat on the edge of Yu Wan. When Yu Wan continued to read, he only read a few lines, but he couldn''t read any more. He Jiufeng sat too close to her. Yu Wan has never been so close to any other man for a long time, except for the sports expert she talked about in order to attract Lu Xiao''s attention. It made her a little uneasy. Chapter 566 There are students who know he Jiufeng passing by. They are very surprised to see he Jiufeng sitting with a girl. But he Jiufeng was reading a book seriously, and they were not easy to disturb him. They all looked at Yu Yuan with abnormal surprise. Yu Wan is on pins and needles with a high frequency of turning back. She pretended to turn a page back. After a few minutes, she could not help turning her head slightly, and asked he Jiufeng around her, "elder martial brother he will go tomorrow night, too?" He Jiufeng finished copying a sentence in his hand, then asked in a low voice, "what''s the problem? Can''t I go to the homecoming party? " Yu Wan immediately shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t expect that you would agree to participate in the activities among the students." "It doesn''t matter if I''m a student or a teacher. Besides, I''m also taking a new course. I''m also a student." He mellow breeze facial expression does not change ground to return a way, "and the person that fellow townsman party goes, also may have master''s degree doctor? Isn''t it about my age? " What he Jiufeng said is quite reasonable. Yu Wan can''t refute a word. Stupefied, he Jiufeng turned his head and glanced at her. Then his eyes fell on the page Yu Wan was reading. He pointed to a line of words with his pen and asked her, "do you understand here?" "I don''t quite understand." Yu Wan took a serious look and said honestly. He Jiufeng said it to her carefully and gave her another question. Yu Wan lowered his head, examined the topic carefully, frowned lightly, and subconsciously bit the cap of the pen with his teeth. They sat close to the window. It was daybreak outside. The light reflected from the snow made the window especially bright. Yu Yuan''s face seemed to glow. He Jiufeng turned to gaze at her. After a few seconds, he withdrew his eyes. He knew that Yu had just read a book and didn''t pay attention to it, otherwise he wouldn''t talk to him. But in fact, he didn''t read a few words. When he saw Yu Wan, his mind was full of the phone call Lu Xiao made to him in the early morning. Family members never care about his feelings, since his mother and the second man get a marriage certificate, more and more less care for him. He didn''t know whether he should call that man or his stepfather. He never called him, and this stepfather never took care of him. His mother seemed to want to have another child with this man. And his father, is not willing to take care of him, he has not taken care of him since childhood. The elder brother and grandmother are the only ones in the family who care about him. But he family has always been the eldest son and grandson in power, the rest of the descendants are the foil, no one will care what kind of girlfriend he talked about, because he will not inherit the family business in the future. As long as it is like people, birth is not too bad, presumably no one will object. However, Yu Wan likes Lu Xiao. Time passed quickly and slowly, as if in the blink of an eye to the next evening. Lu Xiao didn''t have class in the afternoon. He went back to his apartment. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting by the heater, which made him thirsty. It''s getting dark outside. He can''t see the things inside. He looks up at the wall clock. It''s already five o''clock. After thinking for a few minutes, he picked up his mobile phone and called Yu Yuan. Yu Wan just after class, heard the phone ring, took out a look, is he mellow wind call. "Is class over?" He Jiufeng asked her. "Class is over. I''ve just finished. I''m going back." Yu Yuan said faintly. Listening to Yu Yuan''s voice, she didn''t feel embarrassed, but he was in a trance for two days, just like Lu Xiao''s phone call, which was a curse to him. He Jiufeng couldn''t help but lose his breath. After a pause, he said to Yu Wan, "well, I''ll wait for you at your door in another 15 minutes. Let''s go to the club together." "Is elder martial brother he really going?" Yu Yuan hesitated. Yesterday morning, he Jiufeng was reading with her in the library, which was seen by many students. Today, all day long, she walked on the road and felt that someone was always pointing at her. She is used to living in her own shell. Today, it''s like going back to the most rebellious period in her high school. Everyone should look at her more on the road because of various topics. Now think about it, she is quite silly, she is not used to such a life. Now, I''m not used to it. If he Jiufeng goes to the club with her to attend a classmate party today, I''m afraid all the college students will have to know who she is tomorrow morning. Especially those fans of he Jiufeng, they can kill her just with their eyes. "Yes, didn''t I promise others that I would go long ago?" He Jiufeng immediately said, "let''s go together. It will only be good for you to stay here in the future." "Then I have a small request." Yu Yuan lowers his voice and whispers. "You said "Don''t walk with me when we get to the party." Yu Yuan said with difficulty, "of course, I don''t hate you, elder martial brother he. It''s because they will gossip when they see you."Listen to her say so, he mellow breeze hesitated for a moment only, answer a way readily, "OK, I understand what you mean, need not explain so much." After they called, he Jiufeng picked a short black jacket and down jacket, matched a pair of jeans and went out. He pushed down the elevator. The elevator was just rising and stopped on the 12th floor. He guessed that Yu Yuan must have come back. He went straight down the safe passage to the 12th floor. When he went out, Yu Yuan just took out the key to open the door. "Yu Wan." He called from a distance. "What a coincidence, elder martial brother he." Yu Wan looked back at him and said with a smile, "I''ll put a bag. It''ll be ready in a minute." He Jiufeng was waiting at the door and didn''t go in. When Yu Wan came out, they met each other and found that they were almost the same. They were all short jackets, down jackets and jeans, but Yu Wan''s down jackets were Navy. It''s a coincidence that they didn''t meet in the morning. The clothes they wear today are different from yesterday. Yu Yuan Leng next, and then backhand pointed to the room, hesitated, way, "or I go in for a coat?" He Jiufeng saw her saying that she was about to go in and then reached out to stop her. "It''s very cold at night, so I''ll wear down jacket. It''s very good." Yu Wan thought about it. Later, when they go to the party, they don''t sit together, so others won''t notice that they are almost dressed. So did not continue to insist, closed the door, with he mellow wind down the stairs. In the winter of O country, it''s almost dark at five o''clock. Two people one before and one after walking on the side of the road, Yu Wan did not feel anything, not afraid of people to see. On the way, he found a hot dog bread seller on the side of the road. Neither of them had dinner. Yu Wan stopped, pointed to the stall and asked, "elder martial brother he, can I treat you to a bread?" Chapter 567 To be honest, he doesn''t eat this kind of food very much. He is fastidious about his food. In other words, every family is fastidious about his food. He never touches the roadside stall, and even his servants can''t eat roadside food. He knew it looked strange to ordinary people. He saw a police and bandit drama in junior high school. In one episode, a young policewoman with good family conditions went to the night market with her colleagues. Several people pretended to find a roadside stall to eat, so as to observe the movement around. A few colleagues ordered barbecue beer and spicy fried snails. The policewoman never ate the roadside stall, let alone snails. Looking at the things on the table, she did not dare to start. Of course, she must have eaten in the back, and colleagues think it''s very strange that she doesn''t eat roadside stalls. But when he watched this, he felt the same, and he still remembers the TV play today. Because of his family education, he is not allowed to eat these things. He especially understands the policewoman, but not those who eat roadside stalls. He never wanted to show off his superiority, but his birth decided that he had to live such a life. Even exaggerate to go to school from childhood to adulthood, or go out to play, there is a special car to pick up anytime and anywhere, except for physical education, shoes almost can''t touch the cement floor, always new. Most of the friends around him are no better than him, and they are not in good condition. After studying abroad, things are getting better. No one would stop at a roadside stall and ask, "would you like this?" But Yu Wan stood there, looking at him, and wanted to buy him food. He thought about it and gave her a smile. "Good." With a smile on his eyes, Yu Wan paid for two hot dog breads. He turned around and walked to him. He handed him one with a little ketchup on it. He Jiufeng looked down at the things in his hand, thought again and took a bite. It''s not as bad as he thought. Even the ten yuan items are more delicious than the bread he bought in the high-end coffee shop for 50 yuan and 100 yuan. Yu Yuan smiles and squints at him, then turns around and continues to walk towards the school. After a few steps, he turned back and asked him, "elder martial brother he, you really seldom take the bus, do you?" He Jiufeng was stunned and reacted. It was Yu Wan who explained last time that they ran into each other at the bus stop, and then a friend laughed and didn''t believe that he had ever taken a bus. When he came to study in o country a few years ago, he was accompanied by bodyguards and drivers. On the day of his arrival, he bought the latest Ferrari super run. After he got his driver''s license, the driver returned home and did not follow him. No classmate has such exaggeration as him, so almost everyone remembers that his young master either drives himself or the driver drives him out. He thought about it, cleared his throat, and said in a low voice, "yes, I seldom take the bus. At that time, the bus broke down and was sent to the original factory for repair for a few days." He didn''t want to continue to struggle with this problem, for fear that Yu Wan would notice that he used to follow her secretly at that time. After eating what he had, he changed the subject and asked Yu Wan, "have you ever eaten stinky tofu?" Yu Wan didn''t know why. He Jiufeng thought so fast that he was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, I''ve never eaten stinky tofu. My family doesn''t allow me to eat it. Have you ever eaten it?" "Neither do I." He Jiufeng shook his head, "but I really want to know what it is." "Do you know what my mother lied to me when I was a child in order not to let me eat stinky tofu?" Yu Wan continued to shake his head, "I don''t know, you say." "My mother said that it was something fished out from the septic tank, and then put the tofu in it to marinate, so it would stink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Wan pursed his lips, and the hot dog bread wrapped in his mouth seemed a little too much to eat. They looked at each other in silence. He Jiufeng realized that what he said was a little disgusting. After thinking about it, he immediately made up two sentences, "but in fact, it''s not. It''s something made by putting ordinary tofu in a specific environment and moldering it." Yu Wan seems to be more reluctant to eat, thinking about the white tofu covered with mold. In fact, she was more interested in stinky tofu at the beginning, but after listening to he Jiufeng''s explanation, she would never touch it again. I haven''t eaten it before, and I won''t eat it in the future. He Jiufeng saw her looking at herself in surprise. Her face was shocked and disgusted. She still had something to eat in her mouth. She didn''t chew it all the time. Suddenly, she wanted to laugh. "Let''s go, just think I didn''t say it." He cleared his throat again and whispered back. When they were about to go to the party, they almost finished reading.Yu Wan walked in front of her, quickened her pace and deliberately opened the distance between her and he Jiufeng. He Jiufeng also understood her meaning and walked more slowly, watching her advance into the small building in front of her. Yu Wan took three or two bites and ate the hot dog bread in her hand. The few people who came in with her did not have dinner, so they asked her, "Yu Wan, where did you buy this hot dog bread?" "It''s just at the school gate, across the road. It should still be there." Yu Wan puffed his cheeks and came back vaguely. Those people are hungry. Anyway, the party hasn''t started yet, so they plan to go out and buy two to eat. On walking back, I happened to meet he Jiufeng, who was eating a piece of hot dog bread with his head slightly lowered. Passing by the moment, a few people look, this is not he mellow wind, so called a voice, "teacher he, you are also here!" "Yes." He Jiufeng looked up at them with a smile and replied. Then continue to walk into the small building. Several people looked at each other and saw that what he Jiufeng ate in his hand was the same as Yu Wan. Did he come with Yu Wan? After six o''clock, almost all the people came, and the party began. Yu Wan is far away from he Jiufeng. Yu Wan stands with some female students and chats with local students. He Jiufeng sits on the sofa in the corner over there and has a good conversation with some students about his age. While chatting, he Jiufeng couldn''t help looking at Yu Wan from time to time. This kind of party is certainly good, but there are also a lot of bastards who want to take advantage of the opportunity to make money from beautiful female students. He Jiufeng compares that a fledgling student like Wan knows a lot more, so he agreed to come here yesterday. The music is loud and the light is dim. People far away can''t hear each other. He Jiufeng said a few words with his classmates. Suddenly, when he looked at Yu Wan again, he couldn''t find her. Chapter 568 He mellow breeze Leng next, immediately get up, put down the wine cup, quickly walked over there. There are a lot of people. There is no figure of Yu Wan nearby. After a long turn, I saw Yu Wan standing at the door of the toilet, leaning against the wall, playing with his mobile phone, as if waiting for the female students to come out together. He was relieved and stopped where he was. From a distance, two local boys with yellow hair passing by Yu Wan stopped and said something to her with a smile. Yu Wan looked up at them and frowned slightly. He hated each other a little. Suddenly, one of the boys reached out and touched Yu Wan''s face. Ho Chun Feng watched helplessly, and immediately came forward to stop. But just stepped out, did not see how Yu Wan was moving, a neat fall over the shoulder, put her whole head higher than the male classmate, all of a sudden fell to the ground. He Jiufeng was stunned and looked at the boy who fell on the ground. He didn''t know that she had learned Sanda, and he had never seen her hit anyone. But it''s normal for Yu Wan to stay with Lu Xiao for several years. Lu Xiao may have been taught her Sanda routine. But Yu Wan is not tall. She is a little girl, and her strength is not strong enough. This is the territory of other people. If you annoy these people, you can''t beat them. He was stunned for two seconds, immediately pushed away the person in front of him and walked towards Yu Wan. Two girls who went to the toilet together came out. Seeing the scene in front of them, they didn''t react. "When few people see you, you should go back to the place where we have a lot of people." He Jiufeng had already come to them, pulled a Yu Yuan, and urged them in a low voice. Yu Wan beat someone, but he was a little flustered. When he was at a loss, he heard the voice of he Jiufeng and looked up to see him standing in front of him. His heart suddenly calmed down. Then he lowered his head and pulled the two female classmates to go to the place with many people and dark light. However, when he got into the crowd and calmed down for a while, he suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong. He should not be left there alone. If those little bastards call other people, what will they do? "You just hit that man?" The girl student who went to the bathroom with her asked her in a low voice. "They wanted to pull me up to the second floor and said they had a condom." Yu Wan''s face was a little white. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t speak, so they came to touch me, and then I beat people." "So shameless?" These two female students have never met such a situation, and they have seldom participated in club activities before. They heard this for the first time. Afraid, he said, "but if you beat them, what will they do if they retaliate? We can''t get local people in other people''s territory! When they talk to you, do they see your face clearly? " Yu Wan tried to think about the scene calmly, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know them. Just at the door of the toilet, they looked at me and chatted up." "The light here is so dim. Maybe I didn''t see it clearly. I just went up on purpose to annoy you when I saw that you had black hair." While several people were whispering, Yu Wan was a little worried about he Jiufeng and turned to the toilet. She walked away a few steps, and suddenly a hand came out from the side and stopped her. Yu Wan was startled and turned to see what mellow wind it was. "Don''t go there. They don''t know who you are." He Jiufeng whispered to her. How did he solve it? Yu Yuan stares at him up and down, a little surprised, and asks him, "did they hit you?" "No, just play with your heart." He Jiufeng shook his head. "Anyway, just pretend you don''t know anything. They don''t see you clearly and won''t recognize you. It''s the first thing to do. I won''t be fooling around. " There are a lot of people from a country today. At a glance, many of them are black hair and yellow skin. Yu Wan thought about it, nodded, and then pretended to go back to his classmates. He Jiufeng was relieved to see her walk past. Just now, the classmate was blindfolded by Yu Wan. He had a cut in his head and lost a lot of blood. The scene was a bit chaotic. He sent him to the hospital while calling for help. He thought about it, and then sent a text message to his bodyguard, "the one who just went out the back door, bleeding on his head, stare, and teach him a lesson tomorrow night." He didn''t dare to relax any more. He sat on the sofa, staring at the direction where Yu Wan was standing. The people in the room were dancing, but Yu Wan couldn''t. he consciously took a few steps to the corner, then took a glass of beer, sat on the side of the stairs and watched others dance. This is her first time to participate in a group activity, and that''s what happened. Maybe just now the two boys were just joking. She just said two jokes and refused. But at that time, she just didn''t control herself and fell. It seems that she is not suitable for the party.Her character is just not sociable. He Jiufeng and two classmates were almost involved. The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt. She took another glass of beer, drank two large glasses in a row, and looked at the dancers. "What do you think?" When he was in a daze, he Jiufeng suddenly came over, sat on a chair beside the stairs, separated by a distance of one or two meters, and asked her. "I won''t take part in this kind of activity in the future." Yu Wan turned to look at him and whispered back. "It''s not your fault." He Jiufeng thought about it and said, "you just want to protect yourself." But he Jiufeng''s consolation didn''t make Yu Yuan feel better. Instead, he was depressed and sat on the stairs, looking at others. He mellow breeze is looking at her on the side, suddenly, a little heartache. It was she who was bullied. Maybe what the two female classmates said just now made Yu Wan feel worse. He couldn''t help sighing. He drank the wine in his cup and suddenly got up and sat down beside Yu Yuan. Yu Wan noticed that he Jiufeng sat down and looked at him in surprise. It was agreed that they should not sit together here. He mellow wind looked at her, body exudes a little bit of wine, suddenly, came together. Yu Yuan''s side is the stair handrail, there is no place to avoid. When she subconsciously wants to avoid it, he Jiufeng reaches over and covers the back of her head, avoiding the tragedy of her hitting the railing. Then, along with the situation, he stuck it up and kissed her on the lip. Yu Yuan''s brain, an instant blank, looking at the near he mellow wind. He Jiufeng only stayed on her lips for two seconds, then released. With a faint smile on her face, she asked softly, "do you want to be my girlfriend?" Chapter 569 The first seven or eight hours of chemotherapy, white hour pain is really unbearable. The night before, when the needle was pricked, it was already too painful. The whole left arm was burning. After dripping, I knew that the pain of the needle was just a prelude. I feel like vomiting all the time. The gastrointestinal reaction is very serious. However, the pain on her body was more painful than the reaction of the gastrointestinal tract. She had no strength all over her body. Her mouth was dry and her throat seemed to crack. She clenched her fist and tried to suppress the urge to spit out. She has vomited two or three times and her stomach is empty. She looked at Li Nanshao, who poured hot water for her at the table at the end of the bed. He had been with her for seven or eight hours, from last night to now, more than four in the morning. Li Nan Shuo wants to get some fruit for her to eat. She has eaten nothing since she ate the roast duck at noon yesterday. But white hour now do not want to eat anything, just want to end infusion immediately. A small towel in my hand was soaked with cold sweat. She can''t remember how painful she was when she was born. The memory of that kind of pain has been blurred. Now she only thinks that the pain of chemotherapy is only a little better than that time. Li Nan Shuo heard her move on the bed, immediately carrying hot water, turned around and walked quickly to her bedside, asked her softly, "do you want to throw up again?" White hours face pale, forehead is full of cold sweat, the whole person seems to be out of the water, with all his strength, nodded. Li Nan Shuo didn''t know how to relieve her pain. He tried to put her hands and feet lightly, helped her sit up, took the garbage can and pointed it at her mouth. He took her hand and stroked her on the back. White hours immediately spit out, this time spit is just drink a few saliva, in front of the three times, have spit empty stomach. The pain lasted for more than seven hours. It was killing her. Seeing that she couldn''t spit out anything, Li Nan Shuo took a tissue paper to wipe her mouth. When she wiped her mouth, her hands were shaking slightly. Bai Xiao put his hand around him and put his face in his arms. For a long time, he squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, almost crying, and begged him weakly, "can we not hang up the rest of the bag?" Bai Xiao is really a pain tolerant type. She has not been afraid of injections since she was a child. But now I just feel that the pain one week before the operation is less than the seven hours. Li Nan Shuo naturally can''t agree with her this request, although looking at the white hour suffering appearance, he is simply sit still uneasy, distressed to death. But before chemotherapy, the doctor said that the drug concentration for the first time must be very high. It will be very painful. It will be easier to get through the first time. For the sake of Bai Xiao''s body, we have to endure everything. He stretched out his hand, hugged Bai Xiao tightly, bowed his head to kiss her wet hair, and said in a soft voice, "well, if you can bear it, there will be a last bit. The doctor just said that it will be two hours at most, and you can hear it, can''t you?" "When it''s over, you can punish me any way you want, but we have to keep the remaining two hours. I''ll be with you all the time, baby." "Think about it. After every chemotherapy, your body will be healthier than before. Think about me, think about the child." Fortunately, he came back in time and could accompany Bai Xiao. He couldn''t imagine what Bai Xiao would do without him? He put his arms around her, gently shaking, and his eyes were sore. In the past, no matter how seriously he was injured, even if it was life-threatening, he never shed a tear. But when he looked at the pain of Bai Xiao, the pain in his heart was much more painful than his own injury. He felt that the reason why Bai Xiao had this disease must be to have a child for him, so he was to blame for all the hidden dangers left behind. Her womb was fragile. He also told her that he hoped she could have a child for him. Although it was good to have her own child, in his heart, the child was not as much as one tenth or one percent of the white hour! Bai Xiao shrank in his arms, closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Maybe it''s the side effect of the medicine. Now she even feels difficult to breathe. It seems that there is something heavy on her chest. Someone pinches her neck, not to mention talking and chatting. Li Nan Shuo''s words, she listened in. What''s more, with all the operations done, is there any reason why we can''t stick to it? Some patients want to live, have no chance, she had the chance to live, naturally to cherish. It will be better and better after this time. Just now I vomited once, and the discomfort of my stomach was relieved a little, but my thirst became stronger and stronger. "I want to drink water." For a long time, she whispered to Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo immediately put a straw cup in front of her and gave her a few drinks. Bai Xiao subconsciously reached out and held the water cup. A small part of his arm showed up. The vein of infusion was purple and black. It was really frightening to watch.Li Nan Shuo stares at her small arm, waiting for her to drink the water and put down the cup. At the same time, she reaches out her hand and covers her small arm gently. "Pain..." Just touched her, white hour immediately shrunk. It''s really painful. The tendons are stretched open. The feeling of medicine flowing through them is like magma passing through them, and then slowly flowing through every tendon in her body. She is suffering all the time. "Arm pain?" Li nanshuo asked her immediately. Bai Xiao thinks about it. In fact, Li Nan Shuo holds her and feels pain when he touches her. When he feels it carefully, he seems to feel pain all over. She took two breaths and whispered, "put me on the bed. It hurts all over..." Li Nan Shuo was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable when she met her. She immediately put her down and let her lie down. Lying on her side, she turned around and said nothing. When it was almost dawn, the doctor came in for a look and almost hung up. "Is it all right that there''s so little left?" Li Nanshao immediately asked the doctor in a low voice. His eyes were red, and he looked haggard all night, staring at the doctor. The doctor looked at the medicine bag, thought about it, and said, "only a few milliliters are left. It''s all right. Now I''ll pull it out?" "Pull it quickly!" Li Nan Shuo heard that it didn''t matter, immediately ordered. The doctor pulled out the infusion tube, Li Nanshao pressed the pinhole on the back of her hand and put her hand into the quilt. At the same time, she seemed to feel better all at once. "Give her a sleeping pill, or she will hardly be able to sleep, and poor sleep will also affect her recovery." The doctor whispered on the side. Chapter 570 "All right." Li Nan Shuo immediately took the medicine in the hands of the doctor, with warm water let white hours take. The doctor said that Bai Xiao could turn over and go to bed by herself. There was no big problem. He put down the bed she had shaken up. After she lay flat, she turned over and approached Li Nanshao. But although I feel very tired, I feel very tired from my brain to my body, and I can''t sleep at all. Aching all over, the doctor said, chemotherapy is actually to kill all the good and bad cells in the body, and then the body regenerates new cells. Bai Xiao thought that the pain of unable to sleep was about the killing of cells in her body by chemotherapy drugs. The sleeping pills the doctor gave her did not work immediately. She didn''t know how long she had endured in bed. It should have been a long time. I just closed my eyes and fell asleep. I just remember that before I fell asleep, it was very bright and the sun came out. In her dream, a heavy armored car ran over her. She felt that her bones were going to be crushed. The pain was so real that she thought it was real. She was very afraid. She woke up again. When she opened her eyes, she found that her bones were really in pain. The doctor just stood by the bed, checking her condition after her first chemotherapy. Seeing that she woke up, he immediately asked softly, "is there anything particularly uncomfortable?" Bai Xiao tried to move his lower body, frowned and whispered back, "bone pain, pain all over, a little vomiting, dizziness." "That''s normal. It may last for a week. It will be better later." The doctor listened to her carefully and explained softly. "Can the lady eat now?" Qi Ma is nearby. Ask the doctor immediately. "Yes, just don''t eat anything with a pungent taste." The doctor nodded. "But if she really can''t eat, don''t let her eat too much. The vomiting reaction is very serious these two days. When she can''t eat, I will give her two bottles of glucose." Listening to the doctor, Qi Ma nodded and said, "OK, I see." As soon as the doctor left, Qi Ma immediately picked up the lunch box and sat down beside the white hour bed. Bai Xiao looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Qi Ma, what time is it now?" Qi Ma looked at the clock on the wall and said softly, "it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, miss. You haven''t been sleeping for six hours." I don''t know if the pain in my brain is because I haven''t had enough rest after taking sleeping pills, or because of the side effects of chemotherapy. She lay flat on the bed, took two deep breaths, and then propped herself up on the side rail, sat up a little, "I''ll go to the toilet first." Qi Ma immediately reached out to help her and went into the toilet. White hours sitting on the toilet for a while, in fact, is to feel on the large, her toilet habits are more regular, generally 8:00 in the morning, the formation of the biological clock on time. It''s afternoon now. But it doesn''t come out. She sat so numb that she had no choice but to stand up again. The moment I got up, it was a bout of retching. Qi''s mother was outside preparing food for her. Hearing the movement of her toilet, she ran over. White hours squatting on the edge of the toilet, and retch a few times, nothing spit out. Want to stand up, the whole body and no strength, a butt sitting on the ground. Qi''s mother saw Bai''s reaction a few days before she came to the hospital. At that time, she didn''t cry a pain in front of them. Her character was very strong. Now can''t stand up, must be very, very uncomfortable. Qi''s mother couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help her tears. She squatted down, held Bai Xiao''s arm and helped her stand up. When he returned to the edge of the bed and sat down, Bai Xiao weakly waved to Qi Ma, panting, "Qi Ma, you let me sit for a while, I don''t want to lie down." "OK, then sit down for a while and have a few mouthfuls first, OK?" Qi Ma immediately nodded back. Bai Xiao turned to see the vegetables, vegetables and porridge on the small table of the eye disease bed. Another incubator was not opened. I don''t know why. Although she doesn''t like vegetables very much, she doesn''t hate them either. Now when she smells it, she feels a little bit like the smell of chemotherapy last night. It''s very uncomfortable. "Qi Ma, I don''t want to eat vegetables." She frowned slightly and shook her head. "Well, shall we have some chicken soup? Miss usually likes to drink chicken soup. Your uncle Hai stewed all morning and skimmed all the oil. He is not greasy at all. " As she spoke, Qi opened the incubator for her. Box opened a few seconds, I do not know why, white hours smell, what is the smell of rotten things. She could not help but put her hand over her nose and said nothing. "It''s the kind of little hens raised by countrymen in their own yard. They have been raised for a year and a half. The meat is tender and fragrant. Uncle Hai also gave me a bowl at noon. It''s very delicious!"Qi''s mother didn''t notice her abnormality. She said it softly and gave her a bowl. When the bowl was delivered to Baixiao, Baixiao didn''t hold back. Don''t look over his head. Facing the garbage can on the ground next to him, he felt retching again. Qi Ma was stunned and looked at Bai Xiao. For a long time, he quickly took away the dishes on the table, and then said softly, "let''s have two mouthfuls of porridge and some fruit, OK?" "Miss, don''t you like mango most? Uncle Hai sent some fresh green mang here in the morning. It''s sweet! " When the chicken soup was gone, I felt much better after I was a little white. The smell like rotten meat disappeared. Qi Ma then sat on a chair at the door, quietly shedding tears, while cutting mangoes for Bai hour. Li nashuo is here before cutting. He pushed the door and saw Qi Ma peeling mango while wiping her tears with her sleeve. Look up, and see white hours slightly bent back, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking back, it seems very hard. In a daze, he took half of the diced mango from Qi Ma''s hand and walked toward Bai Xiao. He went to Baixiao and saw that the porridge on the table didn''t seem to move at all. He squatted down in front of her and scooped a piece of mango meat with a spoon to Baixiao''s mouth. If it''s not cooked, it will smell better. White hours although still feel chemotherapeutic taste, but also afraid of Li Nanshao too worried, obediently open mouth, eat down. Li Nan Shuo''s face was calm, feeding her, feeding her, looking at the white face. After eating ten small pieces, I didn''t look right. Li Nan Shuo immediately put the bowl aside and said in a low voice, "then don''t eat, drink some water and continue to rest, OK?" "Good." White hours whispered back. Chapter 571 White hours is still very tired, lay down for a while, fell asleep again. Li Nan Shuo accompanied her for a while, then got up and went out. After gently closing the door of the ward, the hands hanging on the side of the body could not help squeezing into a fist. For the first time in his life, he could only watch one thing, but could do nothing. I know Bai Xiao is very uncomfortable, but I can''t bear for her. This kind of taste is really torture. He looked at the nurse station, walked slowly to the nurse and whispered, "when she wakes up, give her two painkillers." "All right." The nurse nodded immediately. He went downstairs to return to the office, uncle Hai suddenly called. "Young master, would you like to cook some more tonic Soup for Miss Bai, spareribs soup or chicken soup?" Li Nan Shuo thought about it and said, "no, she can''t eat it. She doesn''t like to drink spareribs soup. Just give her something with no smell." "Miss Bai used to like spareribs soup?" Uncle Hai didn''t know that the patient would have no appetite after chemotherapy, so he couldn''t help muttering strangely. "She likes spareribs soup?" Li Shuo asked in surprise. "Yes, Miss Bai likes to eat noodles with ribs soup. How can she not like noodles with ribs soup?" Uncle Hai replied in a determined tone spare ribs noodle soup Li Nan Shuo immediately thought of the bowl of ribs soup noodles that Ning Shuang made for him 20 years ago. But it seems that more than a little memory. He hung up his cell phone, got up, went to the window, looked at the distance, frowned and fell into deep thinking. While thinking about it, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. He took a look at the phone with the new card. He made a phone call to he Zhanfeng the day before yesterday. He was busy at that time. When he heard that it was Li Nanshao, he said that he would call him back in a safe place in two days, so he didn''t turn off the power and waited for he Zhanfeng to call. He turned and picked it up. It was he Zhanfeng. Then, he didn''t speak. He Zhanfeng said first, "if you have any questions, please ask." "I''m in Ho''s old house. I have a signal intrusion prevention system. Except for my family, no one will listen." He Zhanfeng is a very smart man. When he saw Li Nanshao calling him with a strange number, he guessed that Li Nanshao might be asking him some private questions. "The question I want to ask, you should be able to guess." Li Nan Shuo whispered back, "what''s the matter with you and Xiao? If Mr. He tells the truth, I will not hurt you by mistake. " "How do you know that I must be a good man?" He Zhanfeng couldn''t help laughing. "I checked the hour''s communication record, you and she only started to contact half a year ago, that is, you only approached her half a year ago." "In such a short time, you confirmed your relationship with her. When I came back later, I didn''t allow her to get engaged to you. Then you went to a nightclub to get drunk and gave up the news about your fiancee. Your relationship with her was too fragile, unless..." He Zhanfeng said with a smile, "unless it''s fake, isn''t it?" Li Nanshao didn''t say a word. What he Zhanfeng said was what he thought. It was also because of the hot search with Lu Xiaoshang the day before yesterday that he thought of the news about he Zhanfeng''s nightclub getting drunk and soaking up his girls. When he thought about it carefully, he thought it was a bit wrong. "You guessed right." He Zhanfeng paused and said softly, "that''s what you think. I just wanted to repay Mr. Bai''s kindness in the early years, so I helped her for an hour. When she didn''t need me, I let her go. " "So at that time, what happened?" Li Nanshao knew that he had asked the right person, and he was overjoyed, and then asked him. "I can''t reveal too much. I won''t be monitored here, but Li changguan doesn''t have insurance. Therefore, Li changguan should be able to understand how I want to protect myself?" He Zhanfeng stopped and went back. "Nature knows." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, wrinkly tight brow, low voice return a way. "So, let''s stop here today, but I''ll ask Mr. Li to check your email later. I''ve already sent two photos. They will be what you want to see. After reading them, delete them immediately." Then he hung up. Li Nanshao listened to the beep of his hang up, immediately shut down, pulled out the card and put it in the dark layer of the drawer. Then open the small computer to do private affairs, log in the mailbox, in the spam, found an anonymous email just sent two minutes ago. Open it and see what a photocopy of the contract is. Enlarged, and then look carefully, only to find that it is a divorce agreement. At the end of the day, he saw that the signature said, Li Nanshao, Bai hour, date, about two months ago, September 18th.The day he returned home was September 28th. In other words, he signed a divorce agreement about 10 days before he returned home and found Bai hour in the hospital. So here''s the problem. Jiang Yan''er said that he was in a coma for a month, and in September he was in a coma. But on September 18th, he woke up and signed the divorce agreement. On the 18th of the divorce agreement, she told him that he was not in a coma that day, while Jiang Yan''er told him that he was in a coma. He knows his own signature. It''s impossible to admit his mistake. He signed the divorce agreement himself! The divorce agreement is true, so almost everyone, including Jiang Yan''er, is lying to him. He didn''t dare to keep the photo. He looked at it carefully and deleted it immediately. After deleting it, I just felt irritable. I got up and walked back and forth several times, sweating on my forehead. A tendon in the brain suddenly jumped up again violently. He could even feel how much it was beating. The pain came, like something was going to explode inside. His legs softened uncontrollably. He quickly reached for the seat beside him. However, the seat couldn''t bear the weight of his body, lost its balance, and tilted to his side. The guard outside heard a loud "boom" inside and rushed in immediately. However, he saw Li nanshuo fall to the ground, his eyes closed, and he had fallen into a coma. ¡¤ when I sleep till midnight, I feel someone is touching my face. In the two days after chemotherapy, her sleep was very shallow, and it was useless to take sleeping pills, because she had severe body pain and brain pain. She thought that she had some illusion, that she was dreaming, but the touch was too real. She forced herself to wake up from her shallow sleep and opened her eyes vaguely. It was dark in the ward, and after a few seconds her eyes could barely recognize what was going on inside. But there was no one by the bed. Chapter 572 Bai Xiao was puzzled and turned to look at the simple bed that Qi Ma was sleeping in. It''s shriveled. It''s just a quilt. Qi Ma is not in bed. A ray of light came in from the outside and shone on Qi Ma''s bed by the door. She looked along and found that the door was open. We call her before we cover up, or we call her before we go out. She thought, didn''t care, closed her eyes, after a while, fell asleep again. When Qi''s mother came back, she counted a little, turned over and fell asleep again. The next morning, the doctor came to make a ward round for Bai hour. After carefully looking at the healing of the knife edge in her lower abdomen, she nodded and said, "from today on, you can take a bath or bend down to pick up things. Don''t do too much exercise." Although Qi''s mother cleans Bai Xiao''s body every day, it''s not very dirty, but Bai Xiao feels that if she doesn''t take a bath, she will go crazy. Because I always sweat recently, it''s useless to wipe it with a towel. Qi Ma just pushed the door out of the ward, and Bai Xiao said happily, "Qi Ma! I can take a bath today He said a sentence, and then asked the doctor, "when can I be discharged?" "Just a few days. Before you leave the hospital, do a blood routine and keep the list. After you leave the hospital, come back for chemotherapy a few days later. Remember to take the list with you." Bai Xiao was very happy at first. After hearing what the doctor said, his face broke down. She didn''t have chemotherapy for five days. She thought that the next time should be a month later. Didn''t she expect that the next time would be so close? "All right, remember that." Qi Ma came forward and replied to the doctor. The doctor said a few words and went out, leaving only Bai hour and Qi MA in the ward. "Is the young lady going to take a bath now or at night?" Qi Ma''s face was a little strange. She asked Bai Xiao with a forced smile. "In the evening, you''ve been busy all day. You must be very tired now." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. If Li Nanshao is here, maybe Li Nanshao can help her, but Qi Ma says that Li Nanshao has something urgent these two days and is on a business trip. "All right." Qi Ma nodded and said obediently, "how about taking a bath in the evening?" White hours strength has not recovered much, let her stand for a long time in the hot environment to take a shower, is not. Bai Xiao thinks that Qi Ma''s proposal is good. He has no objection and readily agrees. She turned to get out of bed, want to put on easy to walk shoes, Qi Ma suddenly reached out to stop her, "miss want to go out?" "Yes, the doctor just said, I can get out of bed and walk. Haven''t I been out of the ward after chemotherapy? I''m a little bit strong today. " White hours immediately back. "That''s no good. The young master has told me that if the young lady''s bone still hurts, she is not allowed to go out for a walk." Qi Ma returned firmly. Li Nan Shuo is really a bit exaggerated, white hours can not help but frown. Or because, in his absence, she went out for a walk alone, he was not at ease. She thought about it, nodded back, "then I''ll walk in the corridor, just a few steps on this floor, OK?" She has all her shoes on. "I''ll ask the doctor later. If the doctor says yes, that''s fine." Qi Ma hesitated and whispered back. Bai Xiao thinks that Qi''s mother is a little strange these two days. I don''t know why. She always thinks that she is a little strange in her words and deeds. But he nodded and said, "OK." Bai Xiao watched Qi''s mother go out. He immediately followed her to the door and looked out to see where Qi''s mother was going. But I saw her enter the room diagonally opposite. What does she do in other people''s wards? Don''t you mean to ask the doctor? Bai Xiao was a little surprised. Two guards at the door looked at her and asked, "what is Miss Bai going to do?" "Nothing." Mr. Bai chuckled and turned back to the room. "Miss said she would go down for a walk." At this time, Qi Ma went to the edge of Li Nanshao''s bed and whispered to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo put down the documents he was dealing with, looked up at Qi Ma, and whispered back, "you go to the doctor, let the doctor go and tell her that you can take a walk in two days." "But the young lady said that if you don''t go for a walk below, you should also walk twice upstairs." It''s hard for Qi Ma to do anything. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. He was in the ward opposite to Bai Xiao. Several soldiers at the door were so eye-catching that she didn''t feel curious. Or doctors and nurses in and out of his ward, white hours if you see him how to do? He didn''t want Bai Xiao to worry. In fact, he is under house arrest in disguise. After he fainted, a medical expert was sent in.Only two days later, the results of experts'' analysis of his brain have not come out yet. Political commissar Zhang has made a name for it, which is to ask people to protect him. In fact, he is under house arrest. He remembered everything, the moment he fell. He''s not a doctor. He doesn''t understand why this happened. Wake up, the brain is more clear, including everything in the past, including how those people executed him, that stick, hit him brain hemorrhage, and then coma. Jiang Yan''er and everyone lied to him, hid everything he suffered in prison from him, and told him that he lost his memory because he was greatly stimulated when he was on a mission. Now, however, he has recalled everything. He remembers that he opened his eyes more than a month ago and did not remember what happened in three years. That''s because they gave him a shot. In fact, when they gave him the medicine to make him lose his memory, he was already a little conscious. It was so painful that he could wake up quickly. He was awake and suffered the great pain of the injection. It''s like the pain of being cut in the head with a knife. He will remember it all his life. A general, before finding any evidence of his crime, tortures him in private. If he asks his lawyer to tell Congress about it at the trial meeting, the president will be finished. It can''t be denied that they didn''t kill him directly and then give false evidence. Instead, they let him go. They just injected him with some medicine, which was kind to him. But behind this kindness, it is hypocrisy. If he wants to get that position, the president will have to give it to him in March next year. Because of the meritorious service and honor he has created for the country and the people over the years, the blood he has shed, the injuries he has suffered, and Li Nanshao, they feel scared and scared. Whenever he thought a little, they tried to suppress him. There are white hours crying for him not to sign a divorce agreement, he in order not to implicate white hours, entrusted her to he Zhanfeng. It all comes to mind. Chapter 573 Li Nan Shuo pondered for a while, and then whispered to Qi Ma, "just tell her that when I come back, I''ll go for a walk with her. If she goes down alone, I don''t trust that she will be obedient." Last time she stayed in the ward for ten days, but she didn''t step out of the ward. This time, I told her that she would not be obedient. Qi Ma listened to him and nodded obediently. Li Nan Shuo now is what situation, Qi Ma listen to sea uncle probably said, in the mind all know. She was afraid that when the brain analysis results came out, those above would not like to see them, which would have a bad impact on Li Nanshao. This time is not a joke, may directly let Li Nan Shuo end! She''s scared these two days. She can''t eat well and sleep well. She''s afraid that some bad news will come suddenly. She looked at Li Nanshao, what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, and she didn''t know what to ask. Faltering for a few seconds, Li Nan Shuo raised her eyes, swept her one eye, eyes especially calm, asked her, "what else?" Qi''s mother sucked her nose and whispered back, "the lady''s mouth sores have grown out these two days. Her mouth is full of bubbles. She still doesn''t want to eat anything. She hasn''t got a large size for several days." "Every day I forced her to drink half a cup of yogurt and eat a ripe banana, but it didn''t work. The doctor gave her medicine and took aloe capsule for two days, but it didn''t work at all. What should I do?" Can''t go to the toilet feeling, really quite painful, Li Nanshao can imagine. He sighed, thought about it, and said, "give her a bottle of Kaiselu, if there''s no way before tonight." "All right." Qi Ma just wants to spend more time with Li Nanshao. But afraid of the white hour doubt in the opposite room, he poured a glass of water for Li Nanshao and turned back to the white hour ward. Bai Xiao is sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, playing with his mobile phone. He hears Qi Ma come back, looks up at her with a strange look, and asks her, "what did the doctor say?" "The doctor called the young master, and the young master said that he was not at ease when you went for a walk alone, so we''ll wait until he came back." Qi Ma whispered back, "Miss, just listen to the young master. He will come back in two days." "Oh..." Bai Xiao guessed that the final result was not to let her out, because Qi Ma didn''t intend to let her out just now. Expected results. She thought about it, and then she narrowed her eyes and laughed at Qi''s mother. "Then don''t go out first. We''ll talk about it when he comes back." "Qi Ma, I suddenly want to eat small wonton. Can you help me to see if there is any small wonton in the canteen? Even if there is no small wonton, it''s OK to make salty pancakes. My mouth is full of sores. It''s so bitter that I feel sick to death." "All right!" The canteen is not far from here. Besides, this is the first time after chemotherapy that Bai Xiao asked for something to eat. Qi Ma immediately nodded positively, "wait for me for more than ten minutes, and I''ll be right back." "Good." Bai Xiao continued to nod with a smile. Qi''s mother put on a coat and went out to the canteen. Bai hour got out of bed, went to the window, looked at the floor, saw Qi Ma out of the hospital building, then turned and took the mobile phone on the table. She opened the address book, found Li Nanshao''s number, and then dialed. After waiting for two seconds, a mechanical prompt sound came, "Hello, the user you dialed has turned off, please dial later..." Li Nanshao''s mobile phone is off, and it has been off since the day before yesterday, so Qi Magang said that if the doctor gets through Li Nanshao''s phone, isn''t it cheating? Although her brain is not working well these days, chemotherapy has seriously affected her thinking and killed a lot of her brain cells, she still can''t cheat her with such a small plan. What''s going on? Qi Ma will join Li Nanshao to cheat her? After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t think of any other clue except the big event Li Nanshao had done before. Leng Leng sat on the edge of the bed for a long time until Qi Ma came back and brought the small wonton just out of the pot. Qi''s mother didn''t see the difference of Bai Xiao. She opened the small wonton and said with a smile, "just in time, the canteen is preparing lunch. Political commissar Zhang is lecturing the people in the logistics department. When she heard that the young lady wanted to eat the small wonton, she immediately asked someone to order a bowl of hot wonton!" "Thank you, political commissar Zhang." Bai Xiao whispered back. When the lid of the lunch box was opened and handed to Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao smelled the taste and suddenly didn''t want to eat. Li Nanshao''s business was in his heart, and he had no appetite at all. Leaving the corner of his mouth, he whispered back, "Qi Ma, I still feel a little chemotherapeutic when I smell it. I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it. Don''t you like small wonton, too?" Qi Ma really thought that Bai Xiao still had no appetite. She was stunned and put it away. She went to peel a fruit for Bai Xiao. ¡¤ in the evening, Li Nanshao''s brain analysis results almost came out.Dr. Chen, who was originally from the military region, came to Li Nanshao for routine examination, blood pressure and other routine items, and said, "the results from the experts come out immediately." Li Nan Shuo looked at him quietly and nodded. Looking at the index of the nearby instrument, I suddenly asked, "when I had a headache several times ago, didn''t you do a brain CT for me? Is that ok? " "Yes, so the officer must not be too tired. When he feels very tired, he has to rest." Doctor Chen also looked at him, then nodded back. "The reason why you have such a terrible pain is that you stayed up all night with Miss Bai for chemotherapy the night before, and went to training again the next morning. You didn''t have a good rest. That''s why you have such a situation." "You think so, don''t you? I also think it''s too exaggerated. I''ve been in a coma for a few hours, and people who don''t know think I''ve got a terminal disease. " Li Nan Shuo chuckled and returned. After a few words, the routine examination was over. Doctor Chen finally said, "but compared with brain experts, I''m still a little bit worse. I''ll go to study later and have a look. But it''s worried that the officer''s body has sent someone to prove that he attaches importance to you. Don''t worry about so much, sir! " "Well." Li Nan Shuo''s face was expressionless, nodded, and faintly returned a word. He watched Dr. Chen go out, get out of bed, go to the window and look across at the medical research building. He would like to know what the final result of the research is. If it''s good, are those people above really relieved of him? Naturally, it is impossible. They have been on guard for too many years. Being afraid of him has become a norm and a habit. Chapter 574 After dinner, the experts sent from above came to Li Nanshao''s ward. Li Nan Shuo is sitting on the sofa reading, see a few people come in, slowly got up, pointed to the sofa way, "please sit down, these days a few hard." "Nothing is wrong!" The old professor of the national medical research center immediately shook his head and returned with a smile. "Sir, I''m not feeling well. I''ve had a headache several times! It''s incumbent on us to come and check it carefully for you! Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but lift his lips, smile and ask, "don''t you know what''s wrong with my examination results? Is it caused by the sequelae of coma in the first two months? " "According to our examination results, it is really caused by that. In addition, there is a small bleeding point in your brain, and the small blood clot has not been fully absorbed. When it is fully recovered, there will be no headache again." Brain waves were shot, but what I told him was the results of this painless examination. I''m afraid they all took him for a fool. Li Nan Shuo didn''t show anything on his face. He just gave them a polite smile. Like a sigh of relief, he said, "that''s good. I''ve been worried about my paralysis or what. I''m relieved to hear from some old professors." "In the future, Li changguan must pay attention, but he can''t overwork any more, otherwise it will have a great influence on the recovery of that small blood clot!" Li Nan Shuo swept his eyes at Doctor Chen, who was standing behind him. Doctor Chen looked at him and several professors, but he didn''t say a word. "Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea? I''ve been tired for several days. I didn''t sleep well, did I?" Li Nan Shuo immediately stretched out his hand to several people. "Don''t mention it. Later I''ll ask political commissar Zhang to invite you to have a good meal in the city and have a good rest." "No, no! We have to go back to Kyoto at night! " "That''s not good. I have a few more words to ask you." Li Nan Shuo light smile, opening a way. The old professor took a look at some people around him and then asked, "officer li What do you want to ask? " Li Nan Shuo laughed again, "it''s nothing, because I forgot something before? The impact on my life is not small. I am very distressed. I just want to ask you, "is it really impossible to recover my memory?" It turned out to be this. Several people were relieved. The old professor said, "well, sir, short-term amnesia caused by stimulation is rare both at home and abroad." "And then?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. The old professor hesitated for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "in fact, there is no cure precedent. On the bright side, sir, fortunately, it''s only a short-term issue, and we haven''t forgotten all about it. " Li Nan Shuo''s face immediately had a subtle change. He was disappointed. He sighed softly and said, "this..." After a few minutes of silence, he said to the soldier at the door, "take some professors to political commissar Zhang. The rest of political commissar Zhang has been arranged. I want to stay alone for a while." "Yes, sir." The soldiers who used to guard the gate in shifts were always four. From morning to afternoon, four did not leave a step. Now hear Li Nan Shuo order, among them two immediately turn around to take a few medicine big guy to walk. Li Nan Shuo looked at their back and couldn''t help sneering in silence. Doctor Chen still stayed in the ward, Chao Li Nan Shuo said, "it''s late, sir. Let''s have a rest early. Take advantage of these days to have a good rest." "Well." Li Nan Shuo light return way. At the moment when Dr. Chen wanted to turn around and go out, Li Nanshao called him softly again, "by the way, Dr. Chen, I just read that magazine and saw a new vaccine developed by you and your disciples. What award did you win? It''s very powerful." "I''m flattered by Li changguan. It''s not just a small prize. I can''t get on the stage." Dr. Chen replied with some embarrassment. "I''ve asked you to stay in the hospital of Yangcheng military region for so many years. If Dr. Chen doesn''t have any personal problems, I''ll apply for a promotion and transfer you to the vicinity of Kyoto. Is that ok?" "This time I suddenly fell into a coma. Thanks to Doctor Chen, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Doctor Chen''s family lives in a city on the edge of Kyoto. Since he came to Yangcheng, he has been separated from his wife and children for many years, which is no secret in the military region. Hearing what Li Nan Shuo said, he felt excited, but didn''t show much. He waved his hand and said, "Sir, I''m flattered. Your coma is not a big problem this time!" "I don''t think it''s a compliment, it''s not." Li Nan Shuo started to smile at him and said, "OK, you are very tired these two days. Go back and have a rest early." "All right." Doctor Chen respectfully closed the door and backed out. Li Nan Shuo watched him go out, for a long time, then took back his eyes.Doctor Chen can''t stay here for sure. Dr. Chen used the brain examination data he had done half a month ago to replace the data that these medical giants have studied in the past two days. If it is discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable. Doctor Chen must be transferred to other places and the exchange evidence must be destroyed before anyone notices. ¡¤ after taking a bath, I thought to myself, today I drank a large box of yogurt and ate a rotten banana. Others say rotten banana can solve the constipation problem best, plus Kaiselu, how can it solve the problem? After washing, I put on my clothes, put on my disposable gloves, took the Kaiselu, pushed it down a little, and squatted on the toilet with confidence. However, after squatting for a few minutes, I found that it was useless. From the end of chemotherapy to now, it''s been five and a half days. What''s more, she ate almost all fruits and vegetables, and liquid food, and she almost ate in the front and vomited in the back. She was so uncomfortable that she almost scratched her heart and liver. She tried hard for a long time, but she still couldn''t help it. For the first time in her life, she realized what it was like to be unable to go to the toilet for five or six days. Qi Ma asked outside, "Miss, how''s it going?" White hours face red, tightly clasp their knees, find the point of force, again. She didn''t use such force when she was born. She swore that because the amniotic fluid broke at that time, Maomao was born prematurely. Although she was longer than the average child, her head was very small. When the uterus was opened enough, she used a little force, and Maomao came out. I really want to cry. She tried for the last time, and the frustration almost drove her crazy. He put his hand over his face and said, "it''s OK. I''ll try again." Chapter 575 It was so painful during chemotherapy that I didn''t cry much for hours. After answering Qi Ma''s words, she suddenly wants to cry. It''s also possible that she is really uncomfortable these days. Either she vomits or she suddenly has a little pain on one side, which accumulates together. At this point, it''s going to break out. In addition, Li Nanshao did not accompany him. She forced to cover her face and eyes. For a long time, she held back the tears in her eyes and sucked her nose twice. She heard Qi''s mother push open the bathroom door and take two steps inside. "Qi Ma, I''m fine. Let''s take two more aloe capsules tonight." She still covers her face and doesn''t want others to see her crying because she can''t go to the toilet. It''s a shame. Qi Ma didn''t speak. She took another step towards her. Then she reached for her wrist. Bai Xiao was caught in the moment, touched the familiar temperature, Leng Xia, let go, looked up, just know, not Qi ma. It''s Li Nanshao. "Can''t go to the toilet?" He looked down at her, pointed to the cast aside Kaiselu, and asked faintly, "this is useless?" Bai Xiao didn''t know why. Seeing Li Nan Shuo standing in front of him and hearing him ask this, he couldn''t help rolling out his tears. Holding her mouth, she tried not to cry too hard and ugly, and nodded to him silently. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing, then released her wrist, turned to look at the disposable gloves beside the pool, put them on, and squeezed some bath gel on her index finger and middle finger. White hours did not see, feel super humiliating, sad, embarrassed. Constipation this thing is enough to make people shy to speak, she also let Li Nanshao to help her. I''ve never dreamt of such exaggeration, and those who write novels dare not. Li Nan Shuo is ready, then walk to her in front, low voice way, "the waist bends a little lower, hugs my leg, may have a little pain." "I''ll do it myself..." White hours low head, voice with mosquito call like, small voice back. "If you can help yourself, can you still sit on the toilet and cry?" These two words aroused the echo of layers in Bai Xiao''s mind. Yes, it''s very tough. Nanshuo never gives people any face. Do you have to be so magnanimous about this kind of thing? She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, with a strong sense of shame, bent down and hugged Li Nanshao''s leg. Before he was ready for it, Li Nan Shuo suddenly bent down and got close to her back. He had wiped it with his fingers. First it was cool, then it was hot. Bai Xiao couldn''t control himself at all, and his whole body couldn''t help shrinking forward, trying to avoid his fingers. Li Nan Shuo pauses, low voice way, "you relax a little bit, otherwise affirmation will be more painful." Li Nan Shuo''s finger, want to stretch into, how to relax? Bai Xiao''s blood rushed to his face and forehead. He wanted to talk back, but he couldn''t say a word. Hesitated for a while, still can only force oneself, slightly adjusted posture, let oneself try to keep more natural posture. "Do you remember the time you went into the trash can?" Li Nan Shuo suddenly asked her softly. Bai Xiao was stunned, and then he reflected. What Li Nan Shuo said was that the night he proposed to her, she went into the recyclable trash can to find the thermos bucket he had thrown away. At that time, she thought that maybe she would never have that kind of memories with strong smell in her life. Now want to come, still oneself too naive. There is no worst, only worse. Just immersed in the memories with a strong smell, Li Nan Shuo''s fingers have been put in. Bai Xiao was unprepared, so he could not help but shrink in pain. Li Nan Shuo only put in a third of a finger, white hours tight to him not to enter. I can''t help it. I can only take it out slowly. Before I take it out completely, I can see that the gloves are stained with blood. He was stunned, and his heart was pulled up for a moment. No wonder she just sat on the toilet and cried, bleeding, it must be very painful. He didn''t say a word, didn''t take back his fingers, but picked up the shower gel on the side and poured it on his fingers. He didn''t dare to let Bai Xiao see it by himself. He must be more nervous when he saw it. "Pain..." Bai Xiao put his arms around his legs and said, "why don''t I take two more aloe capsules?" Li Nan Shuo listen to her so beg oneself, the heart is instantly soft, want to loosen her. However, look at this situation, if not done well today, tomorrow will certainly be more painful, let alone two aloe capsules, 20 are not necessarily useful. "It''s going to be ready in a minute. Just a little more lubrication, and a little more patience." He thought about it, and said softly.Before chemotherapy, the doctor had already told him all the possible conditions after chemotherapy, including constipation. At that time, he thought, there is a way to solve constipation. How serious can it be? Now I see it with my own eyes, and I know that constipation can be so serious. Twenty minutes later, white hour was too painful to stand up. Li Nan Shuo took off his gloves, washed his hands with hand sanitizer, and saw the white hours when his eyes were swollen with tears. "The doctor said that there would be a second chemotherapy in ten days, but what should we do?" Bai Xiao sobbed and asked intermittently. It''s impossible to love in life. When she thought of going through this situation for the second time in more than ten days, she wanted to die. Li Nan Shuo is distressed, and feel really a little funny, hand for white hour put on pants, hold her up, back to bed. White hours lying in bed, he covered his face with a quilt, crying constantly burping. It may look really funny, but I''ve experienced it before and I know it''s not funny at all. Li Nanshao knew that she was very sad and painful. She had shed a lot of blood just now. He took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, sat on the edge of the bed, across the quilt, and put his hand around her shoulder. "So, after the next chemotherapy, even if you don''t want to eat, you have to force yourself to drink two more mouthfuls of oily soup, and even if you hold your nose, you have to pour it down." He spoke softly and reasoned with her well. "Even healthy people, even for a few days have no oil and water, even a little clear oil, only drink porridge, only eat a little fruit, not constipation is strange, do you think I''m right?" Is it reasonable? Bai Xiao pushed Li Nanshao''s hand across the quilt. After listening to his two words of comfort, he didn''t feel much comfortable, but felt more uncomfortable. "But I just smell it. I think it''s rotten. How can I force myself to eat what smells rotten?" Bai Xiao reluctantly forced himself to calm down a little bit and said in a hoarse voice. Chapter 576 White hours would rather be constipated like today than eat. Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say so, in the heart is also distressed actually. Who can smell rot and eat? He could fully understand Bai Xiao and knew that she was not making trouble out of nothing. He thought for a few seconds, then lowered his head, lifted the quilt on her face, approached her, and whispered, "let''s say a fair way, you listen to me first, OK?" Bai Xiao''s eyes turned red and became two walnuts. His eyes could not be opened completely. He looked at Li Nanshao, sniffed and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo reached out and wiped the tears on her face, sighed, and said softly, "next time chemotherapy, I''ll do it with you. After chemotherapy, what do I eat, you have to eat with me, OK?" "What are you talking about?" White hours immediately top back, "what do you do well chemotherapy?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "the doctor didn''t say that healthy people can''t do chemotherapy, right? I think the cells in my body should also be renewed. " "Wrong idea, the cell itself will be completely renewed in seven years!" Bai Xiao frowned and said, "I don''t agree with that! You are not allowed to suffer blindly Only those who have received chemotherapy can know what it''s like. This is not such a simple thing as hanging a bottle of glucose casually. It is so painful that you doubt life and why it exists in this world. Li Nan Shuo opened his mouth so casually that he said nothing. "After the next chemotherapy, can you force yourself to eat something oily?" Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand for her to lift the hair on her face. "No, I don''t want it." White hours seriously think, resolutely back. "Then I''ll accompany you to chemotherapy." Li Nan Shuo is more resolute than she is and comes back firmly. He was even more distressed. If he didn''t have a good meal, it would be better for him to vomit twice than to bleed. Bai Xiao is a little angry. Don''t turn your head. Don''t let Li Nan Shuo touch his face. It''s a good day, but I have to fool around! Li Nan Shuo did not pay attention, just pinched white hour a handful of hair, to give her aside. Bai Xiao''s face turned quickly. Before he could release it, a part of his hair was left between his thumb and index finger. The problem is that Bai Xiao didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He turned to face the door angrily, and his face didn''t change. He was a little surprised. He looked at the hair in his hand and said at least ten or twenty. After chemotherapy, the most terrible side effect is hair loss. But Bai Xiao should not have found the problem of hair loss. He was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly took back her hand and hid her hair in his pocket. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "let''s not talk about the constipation problem. You haven''t washed your hair for several days?" White hours or the next day after chemotherapy, lying in bed, Qi Ma squatted beside the bed to wash her head, because at that time the doctor did not say that she can take a bath can squat down, so Qi Ma can only wash her hair. Count up, even today, there are four days without shampoo. The hair must be greasy. Originally intended to wash after today''s bath, Li Nanshao was so a interruption, all forgotten. She looked back at Li Nanshao and asked him, "do you think my hair is oily? I''ll get out of bed and wash later. " "Yes, I can cook in oil." Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nanshao today is a little different. He would not talk to her like this a few days ago. Or is it because she is ill that he is distressed, so he talks to her deliberately to make her feel relaxed? She frowned and said nothing. "I''ll ask Qi Ma to bring a basin. I''ll wash it for you." Li Nan Shuo again light mouth way. "No, I can bend myself now, the doctor said." White hour shakes head to return a way. It was to solve her constipation and wash her oily hair. He didn''t say anything. He felt very embarrassed when he was young. "You don''t have any pain there?" Li Nan Shuo immediately asked her, "just don''t you still hurt so much that you can''t stand up by yourself? How can I get up and wash my hair now? " Bai Xiao opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. She did have a soft leg. There was still a dull pain and pain. Li nanshuo immediately told Qi Ma standing at the door, "Qi Ma, bring two pots of warm water." Qi Ma heard, came in, can''t help but ask a mouth, "want warm water to do what?" "Wash her hair." Li Nan Shuo looked at Qi Ma one eye, return a way. "I''ll do the shampoo! Young master, let''s have a rest! " Qi Ma thought of Li Nanshao''s two bandages under the military cap, and she could not help whispering back.Li Nan Shuo worried about white hours, put on clothes to come over, pretending nothing, in fact, he is still head pain. Li Nan Shuo sees Qi Ma stretch out her hand to grab something, and sweeps her eyes. Qi''s mother was so scared that she didn''t dare to interfere any more. She obediently turned and went into the bathroom to fetch them water. Li nanshuo let Bai Xiao sleep horizontally on the bed, let her stretch out the upper part of her neck, with a basin of warm water under a small stool. Qi Ma handed the comb over. Li Nan Shuo looked at it and said in a low voice, "change the big teeth. Her hair is so oily that it''s all knotted. It''s very painful to comb such small teeth." White hours lie angle, see Li Nan Shuo half face, can''t help turning a white eye toward him. So is he loving her and caring for her? Or are you mocking her? Qi Ma immediately changed a big tooth comb to come over, Li Nan Shuo didn''t see white hour, concentrate on for her slowly comb hair. Bai Xiao had a little pain. He bared his teeth and said, "otherwise, you''d better let Qi Ma wash it for me?" Li Nan Shuo ignored her. When I was young, I cut my hair a little. It''s not very long. It''s not difficult to comb. However, after two combs, one hand of hair will be lost. When all the combs are finished, the lost hair will be held in the hand. It is estimated that there will be a handful. Qi''s mother stood on the side and watched with surprise. She didn''t wash her hair a few days ago. How could her hair fall like this? Because Baixiao couldn''t always lift her hands a few days ago, she usually didn''t comb her hair, so she tied it with ox tendon at the back. She didn''t find it, and Baixiao couldn''t find it. She seemed to understand why Li Nanshao washed Bai Xiao''s hair and combed her hair with a big tooth comb. Li nanshuo said nothing and threw his hair into the garbage can. When pouring warm water slowly on Bai Xiao''s head, he suddenly asked, "have you ever had your hair cut short?" Chapter 577 Bai Xiao thought Li Nan Shuo''s hair was too long and troublesome to wash. After thinking about it, he said, "no, I''ve cut my shoulder length hair, which is the shortest." Li Nanshao seriously recalled that when he first met Bai Xiao, her hair was not very long, a little longer than shoulder length. Then he asked, "would you like to have your shoulder length hair cut again? It''s convenient for Qi Ma to wash your hair later. " The hair is long. It''s a little dry at the bottom. If it''s knotted and combed, it will lose more hair. Short hair, it should be much better. Bai Xiao was choked a little by his words. So dislike her, also want to wash her hair, she before how didn''t discover, Li Nan Shuo is a shake m? She couldn''t help but turn her mouth and said, "there''s no barber shop here. How can I get my hair cut?" "There are special hairdressers in our military region, but sometimes soldiers will shave their hair with a razor." Li Nan Shuo immediately low voice returns a way. Bai Xiao looks back at Li Nan Shuo''s half face, stares at his eyes, and intends to observe Li Nan Shuo''s hair, but he has a hat on his head and can''t see. "Did you trim it yourself?" She thought about it and asked him. "After so many years in the army, naturally." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. After a pause, he asked her, "do you want me to cut it for you?" "A barber who can''t cook is not a good general." Bai Xiao gave him a compliment and said heartily, "but forget it. When I get out of hospital, I''ll find a barber shop to cut it." How can a barber who can only flatten her head give her hair to him? Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to hear her talk, and his eyes didn''t blink. He told Qi Ma, "take a pair of scissors." "Do you really want my hair cut?" Bai Xiao was so surprised that he almost got up from the bed. With a finger, Li Nan Shuo touched her forehead. Bai Xiao''s strength was not even as strong as that of a finger. After struggling for a while, he still couldn''t sit up. "The ancient people said that raising a case to raise eyebrows and drawing eyebrows for a wife is a symbol of good feelings." "You can''t draw the eyebrow!" Bai Xiao replied angrily. "Don''t worry, my craft won''t be bad." Li Nanshao continued to return calmly. You can rest assured that there is a ghost. I don''t believe it when I was young. How can a man be so versatile that he can even cut a woman''s hair? However, Li Nanshao points her forehead, she can''t move, she can only lie in the original place, watching Qi Ma pass the scissors. Without saying a word, Li Nan Shuo asked Qi Ma to tie her hair into a loose bundle. Cut it short first. You may lose less hair after washing later. Tie good, then asked white hours, "do you want to keep your hair as a souvenir?" "Yes, I''ll hide it in the cupboard when I get back." Bai Xiao hesitated and nodded. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes did not blink. As soon as Bai Xiao finished speaking, he made a gesture, and then began to cut it off. Then let Qi ma take it to one side and say, "wash it with clean water a little, then blow it dry. Let uncle Hai take it back at night and frame it." Bai Xiao frowned and said nothing. Mount it. She was worried that she might not have such thick hair in the next two years, so she wanted to keep a thought and tell herself that there would be so many in the future. Li Nan Shuo is very good. He''s mounted directly. She had a premonition that after a hundred years, when she died, Li Nanshao would probably try to do everything to have her body preserved for later generations to observe. The premise is that if there is such technology in the future. Why didn''t he put the placenta in a glass bottle when she was born? Naturally, she didn''t dare to say that. She just thought about it in silence. Li Nan Shuo gave her a haircut and began to wash her hair. When she washed her hair skin, she only dared to press it gently with her finger pulp. She was afraid that if she scratched it, her hair would fall off. After washing a basin of water, the bottom of the basin is covered with a small layer of hair. At least it''s a little better than just now. It''s not so exaggerated. Li Nan Shuo looked at her two eyes, quietly handed the basin to Qi Ma, and asked her to change another basin of water. After two times of white hours with clear water, he put a dry towel on her shoulder and let her sit up. When I put my hair aside, my heart was dead when I was young. If you go back to another barber''s after discharge, it''s not hard to see where you''re going. She sat up obediently, with her back to Li Nanshao, and asked Li Nanshao, "what else does the boss want?" "Head down a little bit." Li Nan Shuo really put in a reply.Bai Xiao turns his eyes silently, listens to him and lowers his head. Li Nan Shuo sat on a small bench, head down, a little bit carefully trim just cut uneven place. Then, I took a hair dryer to blow my hair. When his finger touched her hair, he didn''t know how to do it. Suddenly, he was not angry with him. He rubbed her hair gently. She raised her leg and put her chin on her knee to save effort. Quietly turned his head and saw Li Nanshao concentrate on blowing her hair. She may have saved the galaxy in her last life, but only in this life can she meet a man like Li Nanshao. "Recently, I always feel that what others say is right." She looked back and whispered. Li Nan Shuo turned the hair dryer to the minimum and listened to her carefully, "what did others say?" "People, this life can not always be smooth sailing, nor can it always be bad luck, the most important thing is, what kind of attitude do you use to treat life." "For example?" For example, now that she has such a terrible disease, it should be said that she is very unlucky. She is only twenty-four years old. At such a young age, there are fewer people suffering from ovarian cancer. But it''s OK. Li Nan Shuo has been with her, never give up. But she couldn''t say anything so sarcastic. After thinking about it, he said, "for example, my birth was a mistake. Mr. Bai didn''t love my mother. Before that, I felt that I had a miserable life and could be beaten to bone by my own father. I think this is a rare thing in the world." "But it''s all right now. Mr. Bai is relying on me now. He doesn''t even dare to hurt me. It''s mainly because of you. " She hugged her knees and whispered. Li Nan Shuo has already blown her hair. When she is talking and not paying attention, she quietly throws her hair wrapped in her hand into the garbage can. "I owe it to you in my last life." Li Nan Shuo put the hair dryer on one side of the table and whispered. Chapter 578 Qi Ma handed over a mirror, Li Nan Shuo put white hours hands, way, "look." When the mirror is handed over, Bai Xiao''s heart refuses. It''s hard to imagine the skill of a flat haircut. However, I have already looked at myself in the mirror. Li Nan Shuo cut her shoulder length hair, but also with a bit of natural radian, it is far less tragic than she thought. She stared at her hair in surprise for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "come on, is there anything else you can''t do?" Li Nan Shuo seriously thought, return a way, "should, almost have no." "In the past, there was nothing in the army. Now, there is a laundry room. Twenty years ago, the soldiers did everything by themselves, except that the food was managed by the canteen logistics department." But Li also worked in the logistics department, so he cooked well. White hours can not help but hit the mouth, especially satisfied. Li Nan Shuo chuckled, dragged the quilt on the bed, covered her, and said, "OK, it''s late, go to sleep." Bai Xiao touched his hair and it was all dried. So I lay down. She looked at Li Nanshao, who had stood up by the bed. He seemed to be going. Then he reached out and grabbed his wrist. "Don''t you sleep here tonight? There''s a mission in the evening? " "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded. "You''ve just come back. Why don''t political commissar Zhang sympathize with you? You have dark circles under your eyes Bai Xiao can''t help pouting, heartache way. Li Nan Shuo gave her a smile and gently broke away her hand with his backhand. Then he turned around and got close to her. He stuffed both her hands into the quilt and kissed her dry and white lips. "But I''m not going now. I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Bai Xiao knows that he can''t keep him, so he doesn''t say anything. He shrinks in the bed, looks at him, closes his eyes and goes to sleep. After a while, he breathed evenly. Li Nan Shuo stayed with her for a while longer. He looked at her as if she was asleep. Then he turned off the headlights, got up quietly and walked out. Qi''s mother followed him, went out of the door, walked out a few steps, and couldn''t help asking him, "does the young master''s head hurt badly?" Li Nan Shuo shook his head toward her, "thanks to the expert technology above, it''s no longer painful, just rest for two days." Said, and then pause, way, "you take good care of the hour, the other do not care." "That''s fine." Qi Ma sighed softly, "young master, sometimes you should pay more attention to your health. When you have a headache, you have to rest. Don''t work too hard." Bai Xiao went to the door barefoot and looked out along the crack of the door. She heard the conversation between Qi Ma and Li Nanshao. See them two people, walked to opposite ward entrance, Li Nan Shuo took off the hat on the head, pushed the door to go in. She saw the bandage on his head. No wonder, Qi Ma doesn''t let her go out, Li Nanshao lives in the opposite ward. She watched Qi Ma turn back, turn around again, and quickly walk back to the bed. When Qi Ma came in, she went to the bedside, looked down at her and turned off the bedside lamp. White hours closed their eyes, but for a long time can not sleep. Should not, even if Li Nan Shuo body is not comfortable, afraid that she knew worried, there is no need to cover up so exaggerated. Unless he has a headache this time, something''s wrong. The night before yesterday, she was sleepy. Someone touched his face. It must be Li Nanshao. That day, Qi''s mother said that he was on a business trip, and he had already lived in the opposite ward. She didn''t know what happened in the end, which would make Li Nanshao do things so cautiously. Once he starts to be cautious, something will happen. Li Nanshao was in the opposite ward, with a bedside lamp on, looking at the documents sent by political commissar Zhang. His eyes were fixed on the words on the documents, but he was thinking of something else. Experts will be sent to check him. The first time, there will be a second time. The next possible excuse is to see if he has any sequelae. He can''t disobey high sounding orders. You can''t wait to die. He turned to the next page, saw the name of a person on the file, and suddenly thought of another person. Until the moment before he was arrested, the chancellor of the exchequer was still on his side. In fact, there are many ways to deal with them. It''s only because he didn''t deal with them hard before that that the situation is today. Before March next year, they will certainly do something about him to ensure that the next election will be safe. There is no doubt that they will. So this time, he wants to get ahead of them in order to protect himself. ¡¤ five days later, Bai hour changed her discharge clothes, but the nurse pushed a cart into her ward.White hours see a nurse, brain is big, straight at the nurse, asked her, "what to do?" The nurse couldn''t help laughing, "we won''t eat Miss Bai again, so we''ll take a finger blood. Soon, just a few seconds." White hours these days although the body recovered a lot, but the heart is particularly vulnerable, take blood than her blood also pain, thought of, the heart is particularly uncomfortable. With a small face, she asked softly, "can you spare me?" When the nurse heard her saying this, she burst out laughing, "let Li changguan hear that. He thought we were going to kidnap Miss Bai or what! Well behaved, just a few seconds. Just wait for more than ten minutes, and the blood test report will come out. " Finish saying, can''t help but say, grab white hour''s finger, aim at her fingertip, quickly and accurately poke down. Since chemotherapy, white hour is most afraid of the list, an additional term: doctor. Li Nanshao is the first one and the doctor is the second. Poke into the moment, she seems to be instinctive reaction, followed by a sour eye socket. Li Nanshao took the discharge report and came in. He happened to see Bai Xiao crying and the nurse holding the blood bottle. Then he understood what was going on. Baixiao saw him come in, immediately pretended to be nothing happened, quickly wiped his eyes, thought Li Nanshao didn''t see. Li Nan Shuo looked at her little action and didn''t say a word. Then he went to the nurse and said, "the blood test will stay with you, and we''ll give it to the doctor together when we come next time." "Just a dozen..." Half way through, the nurse didn''t dare to go on, nodded and said, "OK, I see, sir." Li Nanshao looked down at the white eyes again and asked her, "excuse me, Miss Bai, do you have an appointment today?" White hour Leng next, just reaction come over, he is to ask her to have other things to do. So he shook his head and said, "No "She can fly, can''t she?" Li Nanshao confirmed with the nurse again. Chapter 579 "Yes, there''s absolutely no problem in short distance. The knife edge has been long before. Moreover, chemotherapy has no effect on flying." The nurse replied positively. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what Li Nanshao wants to do. He stares at him suspiciously. "That''s good." Li Nan Shuo light back three words, and then pull white hours, up and down looked at her a circle, asked her, "wear so little cold?" It''s the end of November. The air outside is so cool. Bai Xiao went down for a walk yesterday. He didn''t wear a cotton padded jacket and shivered with cold. The clothes on her body were prepared for her by Li Nanshao. Inside was a camel V-neck cashmere sweater. Outside was a warm Mocha double-sided Ni coat. It was very warm. Probably not too cold. She thought seriously and shook her head. "It''s not cold." Having said that, Li nanshuo took off her military uniform and thin cotton padded jacket and put it on her shoulder. Then squat down, personally put on a pair of red cotton stockings for her, put on, and personally put on boots for her. Bai Xiao looks down at him, purses his mouth and smiles silently. Li Nan Shuo was really good at Bai Xiao before, but she was not good enough to wear socks and shoes for her. Qi Ma looked at her and felt that her young master had spoiled Bai Xiao. I can''t help laughing. "Qi Ma, you stay here, wait for uncle hai to come, and send all the things home together." Li Nan Shuo smoothly ordered a sentence. "Shall we not go back?" White hours can''t help asking. "No, I''ll take you to a place first." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. "Where to?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t answer her, just grabbed her hand and pulled her to stand up. Downstairs is waiting for their car, directly sent them to the military airport, until the plane, white hours or misty, do not know what Li Nanshao is going to do this trip. More than an hour later, the plane landed at a seaside airport. White hours across the window of the plane, looked at all kinds of signs not far away, just know that he is to B country. Country B is a small island country with a land area not even comparable to minhu. But the scenery is beautiful and the national culture is special. Bai Xiao actually wanted to come here for a long time, but he didn''t dare to fly before. After he dared to fly, he was very busy and couldn''t get away. Looking at the land under my feet, I have a feeling that it''s not very real. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I''ve made it. The shuttle bus that came to pick them up alone has been waiting outside the plane. White hours with Li Nanshao out of the plane, Li Nanshao or gourd selling medicine, a word is not willing to reveal, what is the purpose of this trip, where is the destination. Holding her hand, he led her to the shuttle bus. This feeder car looks very strange. It looks like a very small bus inside. From the outside, it''s a double decker bus. It''s open above and sealed below. She couldn''t help but let go of her hand. She went to the stairs on the first floor and the second floor. After a few steps, she found that there was a small door. Especially like the double decker bus in an animation that I like very much before white hours. She opened the door and went up. The seats on it were very clean. They should have been cleaned before she came. I really want to sit on it. She just had this idea, immediately want to go down to ask Li Nan Shuo meaning, who knows Li Nan Shuo has followed up, toward her way, "want to sit up, sit up." White hour seems to suddenly understand, Li Nan Shuo why to ask her, wear so little will be cold. Because the early winter of country B is colder than that of Yangcheng, he is afraid that she will be frozen. She folded her clothes and sat down at random. Li Nanshao sat beside her and put his arm around her shoulder. In country B, which is more than four o''clock, twilight falls to the west, and the street lights are already on. They got out of the airport, and before long they arrived near an old city in country B. The lanterns on the top of their heads are various, without repetition. When passing through the streets with lanterns, they seem to be able to hang down on their heads at any time. On the side are not too bright street lamps. In the distance is the last glimmer of the sunset, which is particularly beautiful. Bai Xiao didn''t know that there was such a street in real life. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. She looked at the old houses and lanterns in the old street beside her, but Li Nanshao looked at her. As long as she''s happy. This is also the first time Li Nanshao has traveled. He has been to many cities before, but it''s not tourism. It''s all about national affairs and business. Never like today, accompanied by a person, only the two of them, sitting on the roof, blowing such a cold wind, leisurely, not in a hurry to see lanterns, sunset, beautiful scenery, people. "How do you know this place?" White hours finally did not resist, turned his head, surprised to ask Li Nanshao."Do you like it?" Li Nan Shuo asked. White hours busily nodded, chicken peck rice like, "like! I like it very much "If you like, I may give it to you one day." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flickered, his face was calm, and he looked down at her. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other for two seconds, but he couldn''t help laughing, "are you kidding? This is the territory of country B. how can you send it to me? " "The relationship between our two countries is not good at all. It''s so small. Maybe one day, we''ll take it down as soon as we get angry Li Nan Shuo tone light return way. Bai Xiao can''t help but roll his eyes at him and ignore him. The car didn''t drive very fast. When it arrived at an ordinary shop in the center of the city, it stopped. By the time it stopped, it was dark through. Holding Bai Xiao''s cool hand, Li Nan Shuo takes her out of the car and stops at the door of the shop. There are two flying banners hanging at the door of the shop. It looks like an authentic local restaurant. "Are you hungry?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. White hours seriously feel for a while, but also really hungry, which spread bursts of fragrance, Goude people greedy insects are coming out. "Hungry." She replied honestly. After chemotherapy, everything smells like rotten. The side effects are gone. Bai Xiao only felt that he was very hungry now. When he heard the fragrance, his soul was almost gone. A waiter in traditional local clothes came out of the door, walked up to them, bowed respectfully and said something. White hours do not understand, turned around to look around, just sent them to the car, left. Don''t you leave with them after dinner? Where are they going after dinner? White hours in the heart can not help but mutter two words. "Go in." Li Nan Shuo returned that waiter two words, then gently pulled the white hour of wandering for a while. Chapter 580 From the outside, the shop looks unknown, even a little small. However, when I went in, I found that there was a hole in it. Near the door, there is an antique long bar, which can seat about ten diners. there are four or five small compartments next to it. At the moment, there are only two or three diners sitting there, eating dinner, looking like weizeng soup and bibimbap, as well as several strings of sauce barbecue. Bai Xiao originally wanted to choose a corner to sit down with Li Nanshao. Unexpectedly, Li Nan Shuo gently pulled her once again, took her and walked around the bar with the waiter. Do you want to eat directly in someone else''s kitchen? White hours in the heart can not help but mutter a few words. However, when the waiter opened the curtain to invite them in, Bai Xiao found that there was a small yard behind. It''s a semi open courtyard with a glass greenhouse. There are a lot of flowers and plants planted in it. The roadside is decorated with a few lanterns. It looks very beautiful. The soles of her boots and shoes, stepping on the cobblestone road, make a series of clear and crisp sound, let people listen, can''t help but calm down, as if in a paradise. Bai Xiao suddenly has an impulse to know the boss. She wants to see who can decorate a small shop so beautifully. "Would you like to have dinner first or go to the hot spring first? Or is it a hot spring and dinner? " Li Nan Shuo walked slowly and asked her in a low voice. So there''s a hot spring behind here? Poverty and lack of insight limited her imagination. White hours is a big eye opener, think about it, seriously back, "or first dinner." "Good." Li Nan Shuo nodded and said something to the front waiter. The waiter then took them to the left room behind the trees. When I opened the curtain and went in, I found that it was also a dining room similar to that in front of me, except that there was only one chef in it, and there were no other diners. There was also a bar in front of the chef, which could seat about three or four people. At his feet was a burning charcoal stove. The window was open. The wind came from outside into the warm little room, with an unknown smell of flowers. It was not cold at all. It seems that you can see the hot spring from the wooden window for a few hours. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. What would you like to eat?" The chef said in Mandarin, "the weather forecast says it''s going to change soon. Do you need to close the window?" Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the chef standing there and Li Nanshao sitting in front of his bar. Li Nan Shuo looked at Bai Xiao and said in a soft voice, "close the window. It may snow at night." Li Nan Shuo shouts her to close the window. There must be his reason. Bai Xiao thought about it, reached out and pulled up the wooden window, then turned back to the bar, took off his coat and took the menu from the chef. Open a look, and involuntarily lengxia, this menu, simply its ugly incomparable. There were no photos, just beside the name of the dish. I drew some abstract pictures on it. Bai Xiao looks up and smiles at her chef. She thought the chef''s voice was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. "You may not understand the menu here, so we temporarily got a menu written in Chinese." The cook replied with great seriousness. Bai Xiao looked at him, and then said, "I want a medlar ginger chicken soup, a barbecue platter, thank you." With that, he handed the menu to Li Nanshao on the side. Li Nan Shuo did not look at it, the menu back to the chef, "the same as her to a." "That''s all you have? Why don''t you have a little wine? " The cook frowned and asked Li Nanshao. "You care what I eat." Li Nan Shuo answered coldly. When the cook went in to serve something, Bai Xiao pointed inside and asked him softly, "do you know this cook?" "I don''t know." Li Nan Shuo face does not change color, heart does not jump to return a way, "don''t care him." Bai Xiao always felt that she must have heard the cook''s voice somewhere. The chef brought two bowls of soup, a small ceramic cup smaller than the ordinary drinking glass, which smelled delicious. She picked up the spoon, blew it to cool, and took a sip first. "It will snow at night." Li Nan Shuo did not eat, turned to look at her, whispered. "You used to watch TV dramas. You said that when you saw the heroine sitting in a warm small restaurant in the early snow, eating the sauce barbecue here, it looked very romantic. You also wanted to try what it felt like." "I read the weather forecast. Tonight, it''s going to snow for the first time this winter." Bai Xiao''s hand with a spoon froze.This sentence, after she and Li Nanshao got the marriage certificate, Li Nanshao took a long vacation. When they stayed together in the house in Lake City, she lay on Li Nanshao''s leg and watched the TV play. She carefully recalled, to ensure that their memory is not wrong, she in front of Li Nanshao, did not see much TV. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Nanshao. "You also said that you want to take some self photos with me at such a time, because we have never taken self photos together." Li Nan Shuo continues to toward her to hook the corner of the mouth, soft voice way. At that time, Li Nan Shuo said, "that''s what you girls like to do. Men don''t have to take self portraits." Bai Xiao can''t help shaking his head. You mean, he remembers? The scene is so restored that I think I remember it. She hesitated for two seconds and said, "well, would you like to take some pictures with me later?" "Whatever you want." Li Nan Shuo nodded. At the same time, the chef brought out the barbecue platter. It''s a huge and exaggerated long platter with at least 20 or 30 barbecues in it. The barbecue in country B is not the same as the kebab in country a. The barbecue in country B is to cut all the ingredients into small square slices, then string onion, green pepper, pork and prawns on a thick bamboo stick. White hours looked at the eyes, eyes are about to fall out. "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry at night if you don''t have enough to eat." The kitchen explained the sentence with understanding. Bai Xiao has seen the travel strategy, but he has never seen such a generous chef. She thought in secret, make sure, this person and Li Nan Shuo are acquaintances. So he took out his cell phone and said, "you are a very interesting boss. This is my first time to come to country B, and I met such nice people. Can you take a picture with us?" "No way!" "No, no!" The camera hasn''t opened yet, Li Nan Shuo has already pressed her hand, and the Cook says with one voice. Chapter 581 "Oh..." Bai Xiao nodded meaningfully. It seems that Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to be known by the fourth person when he meets the person in front of him. So I put away my cell phone. "To tell you the truth, your wife is no more stupid than you." The cook turned the corner of his mouth and said to Li Nanshao, "are you sure she is not sent to watch you?" Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao, reaches out his hand and rubs Bai Xiao''s hair gently. "In the future, you''d better not rub my hair. It will become bald." The white hour returned with solemnity. The situation of hair loss is a little better these two days. I still don''t know how exaggerated it was when I cut my hair. Li Nan Shuo toward her smile, take back the hand, hand rub off fingertip hair, soft voice back way, "OK, later don''t rub." The chef''s boss watched and silently took out the menu and put it in front of Li Nanshao. "Would you like to take a closer look at the menu? You probably don''t understand what it''s like to eat dog food in silence. " The second time he took out the menu, Li Nan Shuo knew that he was getting greasy. Bai Xiaoer cleverly didn''t disturb their conversation. He closed his mouth and quietly ate his own kebab on the side, watching Li nanshuo flip through the extremely ugly menu. Li Nan Shuo directly turned back, turned over a few blank pages, saw the focus of this fake menu. It''s some handwritten bills. "You don''t know how hard it took me to write down these numbers in my head." Across the table, the chef approached Li Nanshao, shook his legs and asked for credit in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see him one eye, return a way, "after the thing is accomplished, indispensable your advantage." "For example?" The cook asked again. White hours also took aim at the contents of the handwritten form on the menu, which is roughly an expense list, with each item written with a single digit number. At this time, she suddenly reflected who was in front of her. In front of her, Li Nanshao opened hands-free and called this man twice. He was the finance minister of country a who had a good relationship with Li Nanshao. If she remembers her name correctly, her name is Tang nianshen. "No, for example, I know what''s on your mind." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, carefully studied the table on the menu, "when did I treat you badly? You don''t have to say much about the conditions. " "That''s fine." Tang nianshen raised his eyebrows and returned. "If you look carefully, the numbers written on it are only for the past three years. I didn''t count them before." "The basic income of the president every year, the amount that the Treasury on my side can approve him to use, varies from year to year according to the situation, plus all kinds of subsidies to the president''s wife and his children, and so on. You can calculate it by yourself with a calculator." "In fact, he doesn''t have any big problems. He''s very disciplined and disciplined, so I don''t count him in the back, only his wife and children''s food and clothing." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes aimed at, twenty or thirty items of money add up, the heart has a number. Then he glanced up at Tang nianshen and asked him, "are you sure?" "Of course, I''m sure. How dangerous am I? I''ve checked this thing for you on the pretext of public welfare. I only dare to open it once. Can I forget all about it?" Tang nianshen whispered back. Bai Xiao was listening and was shocked. The original meaning of this form is this. After a deep pause, Tang Nian continued to murmur, "this is clear. I can find out all the income he should have every year. He''s different from us. He can''t do any side business outside in his own name, so that''s about it. " "So, next, you asked me to check the big head to come!" "On the back page, his wife used his card and real money to brush things. On the back page, someone gave me feedback about her food and clothing expenses and the specific list items of various famous brands. I wrote the original market price." "Who gave you feedback?" Li Nan Shuo did not raise his head, and then asked. Tang nianshen couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry about it. You can''t control so much. I have my way. What if someone else is involved after you name it? " "Anyway, all the famous brands, luxury goods and jewelry she used are basically on them. Besides, there are so many antiques and cultural relics she took privately that I can''t remember them all." "This old lady always adheres to the idea that the people''s is the country''s, and the country''s is her." "Don''t say anything superfluous. You just know what I mean." Li Nan Shuo really did not continue to ask, slowly turn the page, with a finger, the price one by one to look down. Even a mental arithmetic expert like him confused the numbers in the end, so he could only take out his mobile phone and stack it up with a calculator. In the final calculation of the following pages, I found that the president''s income was nearly ten times more than the sum of the president''s income on the first page.Tang nianshen deliberately let Li Nanshao do it himself. In fact, he has done it before. Seeing Li Nan Shuo''s astonishment in his eyes, he laughed again, "those antiques can''t be valued. I haven''t written down the price yet." He is in charge of finance, so he has always known how the first lady usually behaves. He was not surprised. "She has tasted the taste of power. Although they share different dreams, she also knows what kind of result is good for her, so ah, that''s why you came to such a miserable end some time ago." "This old woman has no long-term vision, just focus on their own eyes greedy pleasure, otherwise there will not be such a big space for us to drill." Tang nianshen''s words are true, but they are ambiguous. However, Li does not need to know more, it is enough to know. Tang nianshen took a lot of risks for Li Nanshao this time. "But you have to take it easy. Don''t report all the things I wrote on it. You''ll be happy then. I''ll have bad luck." He thought about it, and whispered. Li Nan Shuo nodded and said, "I do things. Don''t you worry?" Since Li Nanshao''s accident last time, Tang nianshen is really worried about Li Nanshao. Besides himself, he doesn''t worry about anyone. Li Nan Shuo was caught, he was also affected, these two months is what the days of fear, only he knows. Still can''t help but continue to nag and exhort, "you just pick something that is very expensive in the market, take a picture, compare the photos of the old women''s life, and report it to the Congress. I don''t need to say more about the rest." "I understand." In fact, Li Nanshao intends to do so. Chapter 582 The limited edition super run in the name of my son studying abroad is worth tens of millions. If before the election, who broke out a scandal about his wife''s corruption, the result will be self-evident. Bai Xiao looks at the final total number on Li Nanshao''s mobile phone and counts the next number, which is nine digits in total. The first lady has spent nine digits in the past three years. "Don''t look." Li Nan Shuo immediately conveniently clear, toward white hour light voice way. "But..." Bai Xiao hesitated and returned. Before he finished, Li Nan Shuo held her hand and interrupted her, "no, but I didn''t want you to know about this today." "But considering your physical condition, if you know this, you won''t be worried all day. It''s only good for you." "Forget it if you see it. Promise me." White hours at this time has been very clear, Li Nanshao''s good intentions. So he nodded and didn''t speak. "My sister-in-law is at ease. Who knows, Mr. Li dotes on his wife, and others will suffer as well." Tang nianshen beside, cold butyric acid yo mouth road. "The night before yesterday, I found that it might snow today, so I immediately set the meeting place here, and it would be inconvenient not to look at other people''s conditions." Bai Xiao was only in his twenties. In front of him, Tang nianshen was in his early thirties at least. He called her sister-in-law. She couldn''t help being embarrassed and didn''t say a word. "Why are you so inconvenient?" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and asked him. "You asked me? I''m supposed to be meeting in country f thousands of miles away! " Tang nianshen couldn''t help being angry. "Sir, I''ll tell you what to do if I don''t have time to prove myself." "Wouldn''t it be more suspicious if you didn''t fly here from China to meet me during your business trip?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering. Tang nianshen wanted to kill Li Nanshao immediately. Looking at him, his face was very wonderful. Hold back a few seconds, hold back, smile toward Li Nan Shuo way, "Mr. Li read the menu? Remember? I''ll burn it after reading it. " "It''s over." Li Nanshao nodded, closed the menu and handed it to Tang nianshen. Tang nianshen opened the charcoal fire basin and threw the menu in. After dinner, a waiter came and led them to the hot spring area. When I went out in the daytime, I felt that it was really windy outside and much colder than just now. The hot spring here is a compartment by compartment, which is far away from each other. The moving doors are open in one direction. The semi open hot spring is exquisitely decorated. Because Tang nianshen has to catch a plane later, Li Nanshao goes to his side first, and they say a few words. One person occupied a room during the day. Put on the bathrobe of the hot spring, a person lying on the edge of the pool leaning against the moving door. The door is open. They are halfway up the mountain. Through the open door, you can see the ancient city at the foot of the mountain. It''s very beautiful. When the cold wind blows in and the body is soaking in the hot spring, it doesn''t feel cold. On the contrary, it has a special wonderful feeling. She vaguely heard the voices of Li Nanshao and Tang nianshen coming along the wind. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but she could hear their voices. In the afternoon, I took a plane and a car. I didn''t sleep in the daytime. Suddenly, I was a little sleepy. Lying on the edge of the pool, with her eyes closed, when she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt that something cold had fallen on her face. She was so cold that she shivered. She opened her eyes and saw that there were scattered snowflakes on the floor in front of her. It''s really snowing. Li Nanshao didn''t cheat her. She Leng next, turn to hear footsteps, see Li Nan Shuo push open the door, came in. Bai Xiao''s face was flushed by the hot spring. Li Nan Shuo closed the door and came down. He reached for Bai Xiao''s face, and then sat on the edge of the pool, holding her shoulder from behind with one arm. He bowed his head and touched her shoulder with his lips. He found that it was cold, different from her small face. "Come down a little bit. Don''t expose your shoulders. Be careful of catching cold." Bai Xiao turned around, looked at him and asked him, "is Mr. Tang gone?" "Gone." Li Nan Shuo nodded. At the same time, he reached out to pick up Bai Xiao and let her sit on her lap. The water below was a little deep. He was afraid that Bai Xiao would not dare to sit. Sitting on his leg was just right, and he could not let his shoulder expose outside. "He''s very nice to you." Bai Xiao tilted his head slightly, put his head on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice. Li Nan Shuo gently "Er" sound, it seems that did not intend to continue the topic of Tang nianshen.After a while, he found that Bai Xiao''s face was unusually ruddy. It was a little abnormal. Then he said in a low voice, "get up. You are still a little weak. You can''t stay in the hot spring for a long time." "Good." Bai Xiao nodded obediently, then put his hand around Li Nan Shuo''s neck. Li Nanshao picked her up and went to the sauna room in the inner room. When he reached for her to take off her bathrobe, Bai Xiao suddenly asked him softly, "actually I want to ask, "what do you want to do next?" What happened this evening really relieved her a lot, but she was still scared when she thought of Li Nanshao being arrested last time. She was afraid that the next revenge would follow closely, and that Li Nanshao would be arrested again. "Don''t worry, I know it." Li nashuo took her hand, gently kissed her fingertips, and returned in a calm tone. "Don''t worry." Bai Xiao replied without thinking, "last time Lu Xiao said a few words to me, I think I should convey them to you now." In fact, she also felt that what Lu Xiao said was reasonable. If Li Nan Shuo is not Li Nan Shuo, in the future, no one will take an insignificant Li Nan Shuo in mind, and his situation will be safer. But Bai Xiao hasn''t said what Lu Xiao said, and the smile on Li Nan Shuo''s face has faded. "In the future, don''t mention the name of Lu Xiao in front of me." Li Nan Shuo took a big dry bath towel and wrapped it from head to foot for Bai Xiao. He wiped the water on her body and went back in a deep voice. When he said this, his tone suddenly changed. Bai Xiao knew that he had prejudices against Lu Xiao, and Lu Xiao had a part in the last incident. In other words, it is not prejudice at all, but hatred of Lu Xiao. Chapter 583 Bai Xiao knows that Lu Xiao has done something wrong. It''s normal for Li Nanshao to hate him. But if it''s right, you should listen to it, no matter who it comes from. She thought, soft voice toward Li Nan Shuo way, "even for me, OK?" "I don''t want to live such a nervous life in the future. I want to live a relatively normal life. I won''t always worry about you. I''m afraid that you will be like last time." She said, holding Li Nanshao''s face in her hand, "think about it, our child. You also hope that he can at least have both parents in the future, don''t you? " "Life is the most important thing when people are alive." "So Lu Xiao told you?" Li Nan Shuo was silent for a while and asked her. Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "no, that''s what I want to say. Lu Xiao just suggests that if you don''t hold the power any more, the road will be much easier in the future. " A few nights ago, when Li Nanshao didn''t accompany Bai Xiao, she had nightmares. Dream that Li Nanshao was caught again, dream that he stood there, was handcuffed, was shot. She was scared to death. When she woke up, she knew it was a dream. Fortunately, it was a dream. Fortunately, everything was in time. "I see." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes twinkled, and he was silent for a while, then he whispered back. White hours do not understand, he knows this sentence, what does it mean. But Li Nanshao said that he knew, he would put her words in his heart, even if he only heard one sentence. ¡¤ as the saying goes, you can come to whatever you are afraid of. Bai Xiao really caught a cold. After a night''s sleep in the hotel, when I get up in the morning, I feel uncomfortable in my throat, like I''m stuck. Li Nan Shuo had already got up. He didn''t know where he had gone. The side was empty. Bai Xiao touched the side where he slept last night. It was cold, which proved that he had got up a long time ago. She slowed down and sat up from the bed. Sitting up at the same time, I just feel dizzy in my head, which is really a bit uncomfortable. She coughed twice, dressed wisely, got up and went to the bathroom to see if Li Nanshao was out. Ran to the bathroom and outside the living room to find a circle, he was not in. I have to wash myself first. They live in a unique place, a bungalow, with a small yard, she sat on the doorstep, chin in hand, Baba looking at the yard door, Li Nanshao pushed the door in. He was carrying a paper bag with no idea what was in it. "Up?" He asked. Bai Xiao sucked his nose and nodded seriously. Li Nan Shuo came up to her, squatted down, reached out and tried her forehead, still a little hot. Bai Xiao didn''t know. When she was sleeping in the middle of the night yesterday, she had a fever. She was so hot that she woke Li Nanshao up. He asked the hotel attendant to send the fever abatement paste first. After pasting it all night, the temperature dropped a little. In the morning, he was still worried, so he went out to buy medicine. When he came to country B this time, he didn''t bring any entourage with him, so that several security guards stayed near the airport. He was from a foreign country. He had to go out to do something by himself. Just after dawn, I went out to find a drugstore. I spent more than half an hour on the side of the road to find a drugstore and bought the medicine quickly. "Dizzy?" He asked again. "A little bit." Bai Xiao thought about it and nodded his head seriously. "Before leaving hospital, the doctor told me that I might get sick easily and have poor resistance during this period of time, but if there is no big problem, the boil will be over." When Bai Xiao lived alone in H country before, he also lived rough. Fine, but very tired, a lot of rough skin, fever reluctant to take medicine hanging water, hard to carry in the past, two or three days will be good. Watching Li Nan Shuo take out two boxes of medicine from the paper bag, he pouted back and said, "I don''t want to drink medicine." "It''s not easy for me to have any bitter taste in my mouth. Now I have to drink medicine. I''d rather lie in bed for two days, and I''ll be fine soon." With her present physical quality, do you want to lie down for two days and recover by herself? I''m afraid it will only drag on. Li Nan Shuo was dumbfounded. "We''ll go back tomorrow night. It''s our first time to go out and play together. When we recall, how did we spend our first trip? Do you want to have cough and fever in your mind?" When Li Nan Shuo said that, Bai Xiao''s heart was a little shaken. After serious consideration, he said, "I was very happy last night anyway!" Hard and soft are useless, Li Nanshao decided to enlarge the move more insurance. Originally, I wanted to keep it for the evening and give her a little surprise. I can''t hide it. "Didn''t you like watching anime before and always see fireworks parties? There is a fireworks meeting in the suburb this evening. I just saw the leaflet on the roadside. "Li Nan Shuo said, and from the paper bag out of a leaflet, handed to white hours in front. "If you take the medicine obediently, if you can get rid of the fever at night, I''ll take you to see it." Bai Xiaoyi saw that there was a fireworks meeting. Although she couldn''t understand the language of country B, she could still understand Arabic numerals. Country B attaches great importance to the fireworks convention. In the eyes of other countries, it is a kind of entertainment that seems particularly boring. In their eyes, it is a traditional form that has lasted for many years, and it is a kind of ritual that makes people happy physically and mentally. In the place where the fireworks conference is held, there will also be various traditional snack stalls, especially lively. In fact, Bai Xiao wants to go. In the previous strategy, she was particularly impressed by a sentence. People who have been there said that the fireworks meeting is a must for fairies who are born into human beings. She thought seriously, the term fairy deeply touched her, still unable to resist the charm of the fireworks meeting, obediently followed Li Nanshao back to the room to drink medicine. In the evening, although Bai Xiao had a bad cough, his fever subsided. Li Nanshao did not break his promise. He asked the front desk of the hotel to send two sets of traditional costumes of country B. he asked people to send the thickest style, which has four or five floors. He was afraid that it would be cold at night. The one for Bai Xiao is pink, his is dark blue, and the style is for lovers. White hours can not wear, open all shake open to see again, also don''t know which one should wear first. Li Nan Shuo has been dressed, she is still in place, thinking about what to wear first. "Stupid." Li Nan Shuo sat on the side and watched the joke for a while. He couldn''t help but sneer. He stretched out his hand and pulled her over to take off her clothes. When he took off his underwear, he looked at the two small scars left on both sides of Bai Xiao''s abdomen. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching it gently. "Itch." Bai Xiao can''t help hiding from him. Chapter 584 Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, hugged Bai Xiao''s waist, didn''t let her escape. Then he bowed his head, leaned over and gently kissed the larger scar on the left. Because of this scar, Li Nanshao will always remember that Bai Xiao is to give birth to a child for him, which will leave such a terrible sequela. Every day is like the end of the world, because he doesn''t know when the time bomb in his body will explode. So be twice as good to her. White hour suddenly, feel a little hot, Li Nan Shuo kiss place a little itchy. Although it''s true that she''s not feeling well, it''s true that chemotherapy didn''t kill the hormones in her body. She has been used to Li Nan Shuo''s closeness. They have been together for more than two months. They have never had a relationship. Before Li Nan Shuo did not touch her for two days, she felt uncomfortable, not to mention watching people stay by her side every day, but she didn''t do it for such a long time. But Li Nan Shuo just gently kisses her once, did not continue other movements. These days, he did not dare to have a long time of physical contact with Bai Xiao, for fear that he would be unable to resist kissing her for a long time. But he clearly knew that he could not touch the white hours. Although the edge of the knife on the outside healed, there was no healing inside. Doctors suggest that during the previous chemotherapy, never rooming. He remembered. Forehead gently against her stomach, appropriate adjustment of a few breathing, just calm some. Then he reached out and took the innermost layer of clothes from the bed and put them on her body for her. While tying the belt for her, Bai Xiao hour suddenly reached out and gently grasped his wrist. Li Nan Shuo looks up at her, but Bai Xiao smiles at him, "otherwise, I''ll help you in another way." This time, Bai Xiao is really willing to help Li Nanshao and solve it with his mouth. In the past, Li nanshuo said many times that he wanted her to use her mouth, but in fact, none of them were successful, and none of them were willing to make her tired. "No Li Nan Shuo then slightly frowned and refused. White hours did not speak, picked up the side of the air conditioning remote control, the temperature to the highest. He stretched out his hand to untie the belt that Li Nanshao had just laid for her. He hesitated for a moment, thinking that he still had a cold and didn''t take off his clothes. Instead, he stretched out his hand, untied his underwear and threw it on the bed. For Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao''s half covered appearance was the most fatal. He couldn''t help breathing heavily. He couldn''t deceive his body. How much he missed his dialogue hours. Bai Xiao bowed his head, held up his face, aimed at his lips, kissed him, slightly stretched out the tip of his tongue, and gave a few kisses. Then grab one of his hot palms and lead him to touch his body. As soon as Li Nan Shuo touched her, her body froze involuntarily. But just a few times, he has had a very strong reaction. Bai Xiao touched him and found that he was ready. Then he squatted down and untied his clothes. Li Nan Shuo reached out and stopped her. Bai Xiao looked up at him again and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I really want to." Speaking, a little cool hands, grabbed his wrist, threw aside, took off his last layer of shelter. Li Nan Shuo''s body is ready. He doesn''t have to prepare for it in a day. He looked at Bai Xiaoer and took a deep breath, but he didn''t have the courage to stop her again. White hours snow-white delicate shoulders, exposed in his sight. He reached out, stroked her skin gently, and bowed his head and gave her a kiss before biting white hours. When Bai Xiao took his first bite, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. When I used to watch small films, Bai Xiao always couldn''t understand. Aren''t those women tired? Won''t it be hard? Now I personally realize that it''s really a little uncomfortable. Her mouth is very sour, especially the size of Li Nanshao is bigger than those in those small films. Her mouth is a little small, which makes it more difficult. But those women are for money, because she loves Li Nanshao, so she is willing to endure. Li nashuo didn''t do it for a long time. In addition, she didn''t want to make Bai Xiao too tired. She still had a cold. She forced her concentration to stay there. Twenty minutes later, he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging the back of his head, spewing out. White hours of the head, gently against his legs, can''t help breathing, only feel that the mouth is not their own, and acid and numb. Li Nan Shuo took the trash can and the water cup to come over, lets her vomit gargle. White hours bowed his head, vomited, did not gargle, directly turned his head, to Li Nanshao''s mouth, "Baji" kiss a mouthful. Li Nan Shuo''s face changed and narrowed her eyes. "Let you feel what it is, let you threaten me later, let me use my mouth!" Bai Xiao rolled his eyes and muttered.Li Nan Shuo, listening to her saying this, seemed to be aware of her mistake. She reached out and wiped her mouth. Without saying a word, she put down her water cup, took Bai Xiao to bed and continued to dress her. Bai Xiao looks at Li nanshuo, who is very pale. He can''t help laughing. They packed up and went out. It was dark outside. Wearing four or five layers of clothes, Li Nan Shuo was still afraid that she would be frozen and put on a coat for her. Bai Xiao took a look in the mirror before he went out. He was so ugly that he was neither fish nor fowl. Li Nanshao also boasted against his will and said, "it''s pretty. My wife looks good in everything she wears! Beautiful people wear clothes to see their face. No matter what they wear, they are beautiful. Ugly people wear clothes to see whether the clothes match well. " Bai Xiao wanted not to listen to him. He took off his coat outside. After hearing what he said, he gave up quietly, took his hand and went out. When they got to the place where the fireworks meeting was held, they were just about to start setting off fireworks. There were people everywhere. In front of all kinds of food stalls, they were even more crowded. Li Nan Shuo is a tall man. No matter how many people there are, he can see far away. When he was young, he was dazed by the crowd and couldn''t see anything. When she put the first wave of fireworks, the fireworks were far away, and the fireworks were low again. She had to pad her feet to see them, sweating all over. Li Nanshao couldn''t help laughing as she looked into the distance under her feet. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Xiao pouted and scolded. Li Nan Shuo hooked the corner of his mouth, and suddenly took her to a small box on the side, which was used by the food vendor to hold food. "I can''t step on it. How can I eat if I step on it?" White hours will jump down immediately. Li Nanshao did not say a word, squatted down in front of her, white hours have not responded, has been forced to ride on Li Nanshao shoulder. Chapter 585 Li Nan Shuo buckled Bai Xiao''s leg and stood up, carrying her on his shoulder. Then stand up, white hours have occupied the highest point to see fireworks. Apart from children, no adult is carried on his shoulder to watch fireworks. White hours immediately feel good shame, want to come down from Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo but tightly clasped her leg, did not let her move. She struggled a few times, but failed. She just sat on his shoulder, bent slightly, found the most comfortable position, and put her hand around Li Nanshao''s neck. It''s very noisy, fireworks are more and more dense, people around can hardly hear what they say. White hour lowers a head, gather to Li Nan Shuo ear side, loudly toward him way, "you have never held so to take." "That''s natural. How can he compare with you?" Li Nan Shuo turns his head and calmly returns. "A hundred of them are not as good as one of you. If you didn''t give birth to this boy, who cares about him?" If Maomao hears Li nanshuo''s words, he will die of grief. Bai Xiao can''t help but turn down the corner of his mouth. Li mubai, a child thousands of miles away, had already taken a bath and was ready to go to bed. When he got into the bed, he sneezed inexplicably. Bai Haoming quickly covered the quilt for him, "dear baby, quickly get into the bed and sleep well, don''t catch a cold!" Maomao only had a small head and big round eyes looking at Bai Haoming. Bai Haoming tucked in the quilt for him and whispered, "your mother really has no conscience. She said she was discharged today, and she hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t know where to play with your father, and she doesn''t call me." "She used to call me, but I didn''t want to answer it. I was upset when I saw her. Now, maybe I''m old and I don''t know what I think, so I always miss her." "Grandfather thinks of Mommy." Maomao summed it up very precisely, "you want to." White Hao is clear Leng next, just reaction comes over to take what meaning of words. So he bowed his head, gave a kiss to his chubby face, and said, "yes, we all miss her Bai Xiao rode on Li Nan Shuo''s shoulder and suddenly sneezed. Li Nan Shuo was about to kiss her when she sneezed. Bai Xiao''s shoulders trembled with laughter, and he reached out to wipe a little spittle on his face. Two couples together, there will always be such a time, even if it is down to earth fairy, also have to eat and drink Lhasa every day, will also live and die. If we stay together for a long time, we will ignore these. "It''s cold outside. Let''s eat something and go back." Li Nan Shuo put her down and took her to the food stall. When Bai Xiao came over, she saw that there was an octopus ball seller over there. The octopus ball sold here was authentic. She wanted to eat that, and she pulled Li Nanshao directly. "Stand in the back and I''ll go in and buy it." Li Nan Shuo see people especially crowded, afraid of white hours were crowded to fall, let her stand outside the crowd, go in and buy. Bai Xiao stood outside the crowd and looked around to see if there was anything delicious nearby. Looking around, I suddenly find that not far away, it seems that several people are staring at them, wearing suits. Bai Xiao has been with Li Nan Shuo for a long time. He is very clever. He glances at them and pretends not to notice them. Then he looked around as if nothing had happened. When he saw those people again, they still looked at her and came closer to her. I knew as a child that things were not right. Li Nanshao has already bought it, paid for it and came out of it. Bai Xiao put his hand around his arm, pointed to more stalls on the left, and said, "let''s go and have a look over there." "Good." Li Nan Shuo poked a small octopus ball, blowing cold, to white hours mouth, "careful hot." Bai Xiao glances at the men in suits and finds that they are following her to the left. She opened her mouth slightly, leaned up to Li Nanshao and said in a soft voice, "do you know those people in suits over there?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, pretended to inadvertently sweep around a circle, saw the white hours said, wearing a suit of that group of men. I don''t know which way it is. It''s not his guard, but it seems that it''s not good. Li Nan Shuo thought for a few seconds, and then fed Bai Xiao an octopus ball. At the same time, he asked her in a low voice, "is it cold?" "It''s hot. I''m wearing too much." Bai Xiao didn''t know why he asked himself that. After a pause, he came back. "Take off your clothes and give them to me." Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and said in a soft voice, "and then see which side of the people wearing pink is particularly many, just squeeze there." "Half an hour later, wait for me behind the stand selling octopus balls. If you don''t see me, go directly to Tang nianshen yesterday. The waiter knows you and understands Chinese. He will protect you.""I want to be with you." Bai Xiao was a little worried. He immediately shook his head and returned. But Nan Shuo''s body is dragging down. Now I''ll just touch her face tenderly This is a fact. She can''t run fast now. If she starts fighting later, it will definitely drag down Li Nanshao. After a few seconds of serious consideration, she nodded and agreed. Li Nan Shuo took her clothes, handed the carton with octopus balls to her hand, and then pretended to squat down to tie her shoelaces. As soon as Li Nanshao squats down, the men in suits can''t see him. They follow Li Nanshao and look down. However, I didn''t see Li Nan Shuo. I looked up again and the white hours disappeared. "No! Hurry to find it The man in suit, who was the leader, immediately ordered in a deep voice. "I see Li Nan Shuo going to the left!" A sharp eyed one pointed to the left side and said in a deep voice. "That white hour will certainly go to the right! You three, follow me to the left, you two, to the right! " Bai Xiao looks at Li Nanshao''s figure and disappears into the crowd in a blink of an eye. His heart beats as fast as if he wants to jump out of his throat. She thought for a moment, and walked a few steps quickly to the pink pile. She saw a middle-aged woman with a little girl, both in pink, and went to the place where they were standing. In fact, she can say a few very simple words in common use in country B, smiling at the little girl and saying, "super cute!" Then the little girl''s mother laughed at her, "thank you!" Bai Xiao continued to talk to her and pointed to himself, "a Chinese." Chapter 586 Little girl mother also toward white hours than a thumb, "you are also very beautiful." While they were talking, Bai xiao''an squatted down slightly, poked an octopus ball and handed it to the little girl, meaning to ask her if she wanted to eat it. It seems that they know each other, and it''s so noisy here that no one can hear them clearly. To find white hours of the two men in suits, did not notice something wrong, separated by two people''s distance, directly over white hours, to the distance. Bai Xiao peeked at them and passed her without strabismus. She turned her head and watched them go away. Then she was relieved. God knows, her hands were shaking when she was chatting just now! She didn''t care to eat. She gave all the octopus balls to the little girl. Then she turned and went to the opposite direction of the two men in suits. She goes where there are many people. Looking at the time on the watch, pinching a little, and waiting for half an hour, I dare to go in the direction of selling octopus balls. When she came to the neighborhood, she first observed from a distance to make sure that there was no man in a suit nearby, and then walked over. However, in a circle around, did not see Li Nanshao''s figure. Li Nan Shuo is tall, and the people of B are generally short, so Li Nan Shuo is almost the most eye-catching one in the crowd, which is easy to find. Bai Xiao suspected that he had been found, and he couldn''t stop worrying. Knowing that she was at the airport yesterday, she should have told Li Nanshao that she had taken the guard with her. Although it would be very inconvenient, it was better than being chased now. I don''t know how dangerous it is! She didn''t dare to hang around here all the time, but she didn''t trust Li Nanshao. She was afraid that as soon as she left, he would come after her and wanted to wait for him for a while. After waiting another 20 minutes, Bai Xiao knew that she couldn''t do it. She had to go to Tang nianshen''s shop first,. Now some people have been walking one after another. There are many people on the way to Tang nianshen''s shop. She won''t be too eye-catching. Otherwise, when the fireworks meeting is over, the crowd will be scattered, and she can''t even cover herself. Hesitated again and again, or went to the direction of the hillside in the past. As soon as I left the venue of the fireworks meeting, I heard a few gunshots from behind. There is no huge sound of fireworks explosion, listening on the road, you can recognize that it is the sound of guns. She couldn''t help looking back at the place where the gunshot came. Looking at this, she saw that there was no one about half a mile away from her in the sparsely populated area outside the venue. Someone was shot, covered his neck, leaning against a white tent, and slowly sat on the ground. At the end of the fireworks meeting, the sky was full of fireworks, making the night like day. She saw that the man on the ground was wearing a pink dress. The blood gushed out from the gun dyed the front of the clothes dark. Almost everyone''s attention was on the last fireworks. Few people found that a girl was shot and fell on the ground outside the crowd. Only a few people found something unusual and surrounded them. Those people in suits tried to kill her, but they got the wrong person. Bai Xiao looked at it in a daze, but he took a cold breath. After a few seconds, he quickly turned around and ran. Just a few steps away, I vaguely heard someone behind shouting, "the one in pink in front! Stop Bai Xiao knew that they had seen themselves. He picked up the skirt that was almost to be dragged to the ground and ran faster. Even if she can''t run to Tang nianshen''s shop, she must find a place to hide! Or the end is death! Just like the girl who was injured by mistake, she was shot down her throat. The way back is not as bright as the fireworks meeting just now. Bai Xiao shuttles quickly among the passers-by, and the gunshot is very close behind him, mixed with the panic screams of passers-by. It seems that some innocent passers-by have been shot again. It can''t go on like this! White hours while running, while forcing their own thinking, how to avoid those people. When I saw some girls wearing pink clothes by the side of the road, I suddenly reacted because she was wearing pink. She immediately took off her waist belt, took off the outermost layer of pink coat, and threw it aside, so that they would not be able to identify her at a glance. I saw a small alley in front of me, turned quickly and got in. She saw a big jar at the gate of a family''s yard in the alley. She had no time to think more. She opened the lid and jumped in regardless of pinching her nose. It''s dark inside. I can''t see things clearly. When I was young, my legs were all submerged in some viscous liquid. I stepped on something slippery, greasy and soft, with a pungent smell. It was useless to drill into my nose and pinch my nose.White hours almost smoked dizzy, but dare not move, honest half squat inside, listening to the outside movement. People kept passing by, and she heard the sound of footsteps passing by her side. Most of her body was soaked, and she could not help shivering with cold. It was not easy for her to climb out of the VAT until she was brave. She reached out and took off a piece of rotten eel hanging on her body, only to find that the jar was filled with all kinds of spoiled seafood. With a strong sense of vomiting, she took a piece of money out of her body and pressed it under the lid of the VAT. Then stagger, continue to Tang nianshen the direction of the store, walked past. It''s eleven o''clock. The only restaurant on the road is still open. Drunk people on the road dare not get close to her. When they pass her, they are fumigated to cover their nose and wave their hands. Bai Xiao''s head was so heavy that he could hardly lift it up. He walked with a swing. He felt dizzy in his head and managed to get to Tang nianshen''s shop. I can''t walk any more and squat on the ground. The shop was just closing. The waiter came out to pick up the things at the door and saw a man squatting on the ground not far away. It seems to be a woman. The waiter could not help but curiously walked a few steps to this side. When he came closer, he found that it was Bai Xiao who had been here yesterday. He was squatting on the ground and retching, with a strong smell on his body, and his lips were purple. She said something in surprise. Her voice was sharp and fast. Bai Xiao gasped a little, looked up at her, recognized the waiter that day, and reluctantly narrowed her eyes and laughed. Then he said with trembling, "please, help me, someone wants to kill me..." The waiter immediately ran back, called someone out and helped Bai hour in. White hours is almost dragged in, after entering the door, in front of a burst of black, fainted. Chapter 587 Three hours later, Li Nanshao got off the plane and went straight to the military hospital. The doctor on duty was shocked when he heard the news. Li Nan Shuo was injured and his shoulder was covered with blood. He tied it with bandage and rushed to the emergency ward with Bai hour in his arms. The doctor immediately called the nurse on duty to follow him. He ran to the side of the bed, opened his eyelids and flashed a flashlight. There was almost no instinctive reaction, and his pupils didn''t shrink. According to experience, it''s at least 39 degrees and 40 degrees. This is Li Nanshao''s baby! At that time, the doctor''s hands and feet were cold, so he didn''t have time to ask more, so he immediately asked the nurse to bring the equipment and inject antibiotics into Bai hour. After a few minutes of waiting for a strong injection, there was still no response. On the contrary, the spasm of both hands and feet became more severe, and the heart beat reached more than 150 per minute. I took a breath in. I didn''t vomit out for a long time. I was in shock. I''m dying! These three words flashed through the doctor''s mind. If something happens in the daytime, they will be finished! He immediately took the voltage over, power on, aiming at white hours of the body is so suddenly. "Is there any reaction?" Li Nan Shuo on the side stares at the eye to roar a way, full of tears, the whole person seems to be crazy. "Try again! It''s just shock. Shock can be snatched back! " The doctor explained in a hurry, while turning on the current again, he pressed down the white hour''s body again. Three times in a row, white hours suddenly like a sigh, voice, spit out a breath. Li Nan Shuo heard her exhale, regardless, rushed to the head of the bed, grabbed Bai Xiao''s hand tightly, and looked down at her. The hospital facilities in the small city of country B can''t keep up with that of the doctors. For nearly an hour, they also used medicine. The fever didn''t subside. The doctors couldn''t find out the reason. They said they wanted to transfer to a large hospital. It takes more than an hour to transfer to a large hospital. Li Nanshao simply hired the most powerful doctor in the small city hospital, took a set of equipment, and asked him to follow him on the plane and fly back to country a. There was no special situation along the way. When he was about to arrive at the airport of the military region, Bai Xiao hour suddenly woke up, vomited when he sat up, and his face turned purple at that time. If there is anything wrong with Bai Xiao, it is also because he insists on sending her to the military hospital instead of transferring her to another hospital in country B. He''s going crazy! The doctor rolled the eyelid of next white hour again, discover her pupil had reaction, this just grew a sigh of relief. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he said, "don''t worry, sir! Tell me what the general situation was like before Li Nan Shuo wiped the sweat on his eyes, slowed his breath, and quickly returned, "she had a cold, had a fever, had a violent exercise, had a fever for more than an hour, 39 degrees eight, the temperature has been unable to retreat." "I took her on the plane and came back. I vomited just now. I don''t know if vomit choked into my trachea!" "OK, I see." The doctor nodded and said, "let''s check Miss Bai right away!" Then he glanced at the injury on Li Nanshao''s arm and said in a low voice, "and, sir, go and bandage the injury on his arm first, or this arm may be useless! Miss Bai''s situation is not particularly dangerous now. Don''t worry. " Political commissar Zhang and they were in a meeting. When they heard the report that Li Nanshao was attacked in country B, and his arm was injured, the situation was not very good when he was a day. They immediately terminated the meeting and came to see them. Li Nanshao did not listen to the doctor''s words to bandage, but sat on the rest chair outside the ward, calm for a while, waiting for the doctor to come out and tell him the examination results. When political commissar Zhang came, Li Nanshao''s hands were still shaking, and the blood on his shoulder flowed down his arm to his fingertips, dropping on the ground. When political commissar Zhang saw that half of his sleeves were red, he was so scared that his face changed, "Lao Li! Call the nurse to bandage you! Do you want to lose your left arm? " Li Nanshao didn''t give orders, and the nurses on the side didn''t dare to do it. Listening to what Zhang Zhengwei said, he boldly stepped forward, cut Li Nanshao''s sleeves with scissors, and disinfected him first. "What''s the matter?" Zhang political commissar saw Li Nanshao didn''t push away the nurse, then came forward, sat beside him, asked in a deep voice. "Don''t you mean to take Miss Bai out for a few days? How did it get like this? Who caused the injury on the arm? " "The bullet hit a vein. It''s not a serious problem." The nurse looked twice and whispered. Li Nan Shuo endure the pain, as a nurse to their own disinfection hemostasis. After a few minutes, clenching his teeth, he said in a deep voice, "it''s the accent of G country." Political commissar Zhang was stunned, and then he reflected that Li Nan Shuo was talking about his attacker with a G accent. "What about people? Did you catch it? " He thought about it and asked. "Catch one, and the others run. At that time, I just went back to look for an hour, but my people didn''t watch and let him commit suicide. " Li Nan Shuo''s teeth are creaking.It''s impossible to know whether it''s the people sent by the Feng family or not. He just listens to their conversation. It''s the accent of G country. And all of them are experts. Every move is killing. It''s killing. At that time, if he had not dodged fast, the bullet would have hit the main artery of his neck. They''re going to kill him. They''re going to kill Bai Xiao. The problem is that if the Feng family wanted revenge, they would certainly seize it and torture them for a period of time, instead of directly shooting. If you want to kill him directly, it proves that the other party does not want him to return to country a alive. Will Feng madman and Feng Xueyuan do this? No, by the way they tortured Ji ran, we can see that they are not the kind of people who easily let the enemy die. He won''t say the rest, at least with political commissar Zhang. Now, he doesn''t even know who to trust. Because these people appeared after Tang nianshen left, Tang nianshen was also suspicious. "Or the Feng family wants to get back at you, don''t you think?" Political commissar Zhang pondered for a while and asked Li Nanshao. "Maybe, people are dead." Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, softly. An hour later, the doctor came out of the emergency ward and said, "Miss Bai is almost out of danger." "But after chemotherapy, her body white blood cells were on the high side, and she had a fever for several hours, white blood cells increased sharply." The first word that flashed through Li Nanshao''s mind was leukemia. In his memory, he seems to have heard Xu Weishu say that cancer can cause the increase of white blood cells in the body. If there are too many white blood cells, it will cause leukemia. But he''s not sure. Chapter 588 "What are the consequences of leukocytosis?" Li Nan Shuo Leng next, immediately ask to the doctor. "Infection, anemia, tissue necrosis in the body, but we have basically controlled it, so there will be no more serious situation!" The doctor replied in a relaxed tone. "We will observe for another 24 hours. During the 24 hours, nurses and doctors will be around her in turn. Once the situation is found, it will be solved immediately. Therefore, the officer should not worry too much." Compared with just now, Bai Xiao''s face turned purple. When he heard the doctor say so, Li Nan Shuo was relieved. He really thought that Bai Xiao was going to die. That kind of feeling, self blame and collapse mixed together, let him almost crazy. "OK, I see." He waved his hand wearily, then got up and went to the toilet. After washing off the dried blood stains on the back of his hands, he flushed his face with cold water, and then his brain became sober. While wiping hands with tissue, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He thought that his mobile phone should be off, but he didn''t expect that it was still on him. After touching it for a long time, I found it in the innermost layer of my clothes. When I took it out, it was Tang nianshen. He thought about it and took it. "Just now we all received news that you were attacked in country B!" As soon as he got through, Tang nianshen immediately said, "how about it? It''s not a big deal, is it? " "No Li Nan Shuo low voice returns a way, "the arm suffered a little skin trauma, not get in the way." "Let me tell you something, something just happened here." "What''s the matter?" "Just after our meeting, some people who are going to go back to China ran into a car accident on the way to the airport. Fortunately, the driver saw the red light immediately and stepped on the brake a few seconds earlier." Tang nianshen said in a very serious tone. "In just a few seconds, a car behind us was impatient and overtook us. As soon as it got in front of us, it was hit by a runaway big car and all the people on it died." When Tang nianshen said this, Li Nanshao''s back suddenly felt a chill. It can''t be a coincidence that someone is deliberately murdering Tang nianshen. He now suspects that the president''s wife sent someone to do these two things: his attack and Tang nianshen''s nearly car accident. Because she found out, he and Tang nianshen investigated her financial situation. He thought for a moment and whispered back, "after you go to the airport, immediately change the ticket. If you change the ticket yourself, don''t let anyone see the specific time. In addition to yourself, don''t let the second person see it, or you will bear the consequences." Tang nianshen is not stupid either. When Li Nanshao said this, he immediately reflected what Li Nanshao meant. Neither of them discussed a word more. Tang nianshen suddenly felt as if he were going home to death. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "take care, Lao Li." Li Nan Shuo "Er" sound, return a way, "you yourself pay attention to a bit." Then I hung up. He hung up the phone at the same time, into the toilet, make sure there is no one inside, into the innermost one, to Zhuo Xiangyang called in the past. "Have you received anything?" He asked. Zhuo Xiangyang couldn''t help sighing and replied, "Li changguan, you said you sent me a picture of a dead man in the middle of the night, and a fresh cut finger. You want to scare people to death, don''t you?" "I don''t want to talk to you." Li Nan Shuo didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, and immediately explained his meaning, "I believe you have the ability to find out the identity of the dead, and how much money does it need to do up and down? I''ll apply for reimbursement." He must not be able to investigate this matter in person. If he is found by the enemy, he will keep his hand, and the more frequent accidents will be. So we have to rely on Zhuo Xiangyang''s contacts and his uncle in another military region. He just wanted to make sure that the president''s wife did it. "That''s all I need?" Zhuo Xiangyang couldn''t help sneering, "OK, I''ll get up in the morning and help you to check immediately, but don''t blame me if I can''t find it." "Yes, it''s not that you''re in a hurry or that you''re not in a hurry, so try to find out more information and let me know." "I see." Zhuo Xiangyang finished and hung up. When Li Nanshao returned to the front of Bai Xiao''s bed, Bai Xiao''s heart beat was much more normal. He fell below 100 and his face looked much better, but he was still in a coma. He reached out and wiped off the blood that had just been stained on her hand. He took her hand to her lips and did not let go for a long time. This time, no matter who did it, he will never be soft handed! Never let it go! ¡¤ when Bai Xiao woke up, he was already in the villa in the north of the city. She felt a lot of pain all over her body. She took a look at the surrounding environment and confirmed that she was really lying in the villa in the north of the city and her room. Then she was relieved. My throat seems to be cracking. My mouth is very dry.She tried, with her hands, to sit up from the bed. Just as Qi Ma came in, she saw Bai Xiao had woken up. She ran to her and put a pillow behind her. "What do you want to do? I''ll help you. Don''t get out of bed by yourself She touched Bai Xiao''s forehead and found that it was no longer hot, so she was relieved. The night before yesterday, when Li Nanshao came back with her, she and uncle Hai rushed to the military hospital and were scared to death. It''s said that before that, Bai hour had a fever of nearly 40 degrees, and she was already talking nonsense. The hospital doctor said that Bai hour''s white blood cells were frighteningly high. After 24 hours of observation in the hospital, she was confirmed to be out of danger, and then she came back. She took the ear temperature gun on the side, and then measured it for Bai Xiao, 37 degrees 2, normal temperature. Bai Xiao slowed down for a while, and asked her hoarsely, "where''s Li Nanshao?" Her memory still stays in country B, and she is separated from Li Nanshao. "The young master is in the military area command!" Qi Ma poured half a glass of water for her, handed it to her and said softly, "young master is OK, but you don''t have to worry about young master if you have a slight injury to your shoulder." "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Bai Xiao doesn''t believe it. He thinks that Qi Ma is trying to coax her and wants to get out of bed. Li Nan Shuo is injured to conceal her, don''t say with her, also is not a matter of twice. She always felt that it was not so simple. Those people came to kill them! "Really, if you don''t believe it, let him take off his clothes to show you in the video, OK?" Qi Ma said with a smile. "Miss herself is very weak now. Can you have a good rest at home for a few days?" "I''m fine." Bai Xiao shook his head. "I just have a bad cold." "What is such a simple problem as a little cold! You''ve been in a coma for two days! " Qi Ma patted the back of her hand and said. Chapter 589 Bai Xiao thinks that the coma happened last night. When he heard Qi Ma say so, he was stunned. "The young master has told me that the young lady must take good care of herself at home these days, and there are too many white blood cells in her body. The doctor says that the next chemotherapy will have to be delayed for a few days." Qi Ma is sincere and sincere. Although Bai Xiao knew it was wrong to think so, chemotherapy could be delayed for a few days. For her, it was a blessing in disguise! She thought of this, so she lay down on the bed. Qi''s mother brought her a bowl of red bean porridge. While she was eating it, she asked, "is the injury on Li Nanshao''s shoulder serious?" "It''s not serious. Nothing will happen after stopping the bleeding." Qi''s mother replied indifferently. White hours or want to see, Li Nanshao''s injury in the end serious to what extent. After thinking about it, she asked Qi Ma to come to her mobile phone and sent a message to Li Nanshao: "are you coming back tonight?" Li Nanshao a look at this information, know white hours wake up. After looking at it, I didn''t reply. Instead, I put my mobile phone back in my pocket, picked up the club standing on the billiards table and walked slowly to the man who was pressed on the billiards table. He looked down at the man and poked the thin end of the billiard stick into the man''s face. "The only ball game I''m not good at is billiards. Sometimes the club flies out without hitting the ball. Later, if something bad happens, don''t blame me The man looked at the thin and sharp billiard pole that poked in his face. He was so scared that he couldn''t help shivering all over! Let''s have a good talk! Can you say it well? " "I wanted to talk to you, five minutes ago." Li Nan Shuo the corner of the mouth starts to put on if have the smile that does not seem to have, "but you are not willing to cooperate." Zhuo Xiangyang, according to the DNA detected by the severed finger, uses an ignominious means to find a matching person in the database and the identity of the deceased. But the information of the dead only shows that he was a veteran five years ago, and other information is blank. So Zhuo Xiangyang tried his best to let people find the relatives and friends of the dead, and found that there was another relative alive, his younger brother. It took him half a day to find the dead man''s brother. He likes playing in this billiard room best. So it was easy to catch a turtle in a jar. Zhuo Xiangyang didn''t want to do anything completely at the beginning. He just blocked people here and didn''t start. He asked the brother of the dead several questions that Li Nan Shuo wanted to know, but the man didn''t know what to ask. Zhuo Xiangyang has no idea. He calls Li Nanshao, tells others that he has found it, and asks him what to do. It''s also a coincidence that Li Nanshao happened to have a meeting in some bureau near here. It''s just coming to an end and he just came over. Zhuo Xiangyang is not the same as his father. He doesn''t work hard enough. He thinks that everything has to be done in a later way, so he is more secure. He doesn''t start hard. After a few blows, he doesn''t say a word. Li Nanshao''s phone hasn''t been hung up, just listen. In the billiards room, the man still has a hard tongue and doesn''t say anything. At this moment, he looked up at Zhuo Xiangyang and asked him in a low voice, "have you checked his background information?" "Yes, my parents died, his brother You know, the family has no money, no background, one person to eat, the whole family is not hungry. " "What were you doing here?" Li Nan Shuo toward Zhuo Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked him in a low voice. Zhuo Xiangyang raised eyebrows, did not explain. The leader of this man is a capable man under Zhuo Xiangyang''s father''s hand. He just tried to move it with reason and understand it with emotion. This man simply ignored it, and Zhuo Xiangyang dawdled on it. He watched Li Nan Shuo go to the other side of the billiard table, the point of the club in his hand, straight at the middle of the billiard table, the point full of balls. This shot, coupled with Li Nanshao''s strength, this man is expected to be hit all of a sudden. He sucked his nose and said, "I''ll say it again for the last time. We can all be regarded as friends and brothers. If you are beaten by my people, your boss will surely go to my father to complain about it. No one can get good at it." "But as you know, I''m kind-hearted and I''m scolded by my father. He just wants me to be cruel. Maybe my father will be very happy when he hears that I beat my brother?" This person actually thinks that if Zhuo Xiangyang goes too far, he will go to complain with his boss and sow dissension, so Zhuo Xiangyang can''t get good! How could Zhuo Xiangyang say that. He raised his head and saw that Li Nanshao was ready to hit the ball, shaking all over. But think of his brother is for the above people secret service, if he told the truth out, he must be unlucky! If he doesn''t say it, then he may be rewarded by the people above. It''s not necessarily that he has a chance to prosper!When the words came to his mouth, he still held back, pretending to beg for mercy and said, "master, I really don''t know something. Even if you force me in this way, I can''t say it!" "I have already told the young master about it! My brother has not contacted me for nearly half a year. How can I know what he has done in this period? " The last thing Li Nan Shuo wants to hear is this kind of lie. He saw at a glance that the man was lying. When he was lying, his eyes dodged and he didn''t even dare to look at him. This kind of person, don''t be a little cruel, he thought that he was just joking. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering. He hit the white ball with one shot, and the white ball popped out. Then four or five balls hit the man''s head, nose and shoulder. Nose was hit suddenly bleeding, head was hit Red.. The man couldn''t help crying out in pain. He wanted to cover his face to protect himself, but there were two people locked his arms behind him and couldn''t move. Li Nan Shuo coldly looks at, feel oneself start, seem a little light. After thinking about it, he grasped the right hand at the end of the club, changed a good gesture, grabbed the club, across half of the billiard table, aimed directly at his leg, and threw it hard. The sharp end of the billiard stick went straight into the man''s thigh. With that man''s shrill scream, Li Nanshao came to him again and pulled out the billiard pole from his flesh. Then close to the man''s ear, looking at his miserable and ferocious face, he said in a low voice, "I just said, I don''t know how to play billiards, often the ball doesn''t go out, the club flies, see, I don''t lie?" Chapter 590 "Do you want to try again? Next time, maybe it will be here. " Li Nan Shuo says, with the hand, pressed that person''s belly. The man''s face turned white with pain, and he was even more afraid when Li Nan Shuo said a few words of threat. His psychological defense line was on the verge of collapse, and the big sweat was pouring out. He watched Li Nan Shuo climb up the billiard table, standing on it, holding a billiard pole in his hand, as if to stick straight into his stomach. "I said! I say whatever you want to know! " He howled miserably. Accompanied by his howling, is suddenly filled with the smell of Sao in the air. He was so scared that he was incontinent. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but frown and lose the club in his hand. Then he says to Zhuo Xiangyang, "take off his pants, stop bleeding and talk in another place." Ten minutes later, in the tea room next door, Zhuo Xiangyang asked his men to tie the man to a chair, and then motioned the others to go out and watch. There were only Li Nanshao, Zhuo Xiangyang and three people tied to the stool. Li nanshuo opened a small crack in the window against the road, so that he could observe the changes outside at any time. Instead of looking at the man tied to the stool, he turned to look out of the window and suddenly asked, "do you think about it?" "Think about it!" The man nodded busily, "this master, if you have any questions, I''ll tell you what I know. I dare not have a lie!" "This master has studied criminal psychology. You can tell if you are lying by your little actions, so you can''t lie." Zhuo Xiangyang said in a low voice. After what happened just now, how dare this man tell Li Nanshao a lie? It''s too late to save your life! He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes! I got it! I''m sure I won''t lie! " Li Nanshao glanced back at him, and then continued to look out of the window. He asked, "what are you doing after your elder brother retired?" "Waiting for a job at home, he didn''t become a major cadre. He became a special forces soldier for several years. Then he made a big mistake and retired. The army didn''t arrange for him to change his job." The man returned immediately. "What''s wrong?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "I don''t know. It seems that I''ve provoked some people who shouldn''t be offended. I''ll send them back in a few days. Then my brother will occasionally go to Kyoto and come back every ten days and a half months. He will stay at home for a long time and go out again for no reason." He went out for ten days and a half months before he came home. Obviously, he went out to carry out the task. Li Nan Shuo immediately understood in his heart. After thinking about it, he asked the man, "do you know who he''s meeting?" "I asked. He said that he was going to see his former comrades in arms or something. I don''t know whether what he said was true or false. But once he told me that he was going to do a very important thing. After that, we will get rich and we won''t worry about food and drink in the future." Li Nan Shuo seemed to understand something in his heart. He frowned at him and said, "when did you say that?" "It was just said more than a month ago. He said that he would go out for a long time this time, not necessarily when he would come back. I don''t have to worry about him, but after he comes back, he will be rich for sure!" Li Nan Shuo listened to him and couldn''t help sneering. The time is right. The man in front of him didn''t lie. Maybe after he went out from the military hospital, the president''s wife planned to find a good time to attack him at any time. If you listen to what this man said before, you can understand that the situation of those who want to assassinate him in country B is almost the same as that of the dead. They are all a group of people secretly cultivated by the president''s wife. The president has been in office for six years. In the first five years, the dead began to work for the president''s wife. I have to say that this lady still has some means to cultivate her own power so early. I don''t know. Does the president know that his wife is so capable? "Rich? Have you got the money? " Li Nanshao was silent for a while and asked him. "No, I just went to see it yesterday. My brother didn''t get any more money on his bank card, and I didn''t get any more money on my bank card!" Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes and asked him in a low voice, "do you know your elder brother died three days ago?" "I know." I know that the first thing I want to do is not to do things for his brother, but to see if there is much money in the bank account. Such a person deserves to be a dreg in the society. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering, "give me your bank card number, I''ll give you a little medical expenses later." "No more questions?" Zhuo Xiangyang saw that Li Nanshao wanted to leave, and could not help asking in a low voice. "Don''t ask." Li Nan Shuo nodded. He knows everything he wants to know. As for why, the people who assassinated him in country B have the accent of country g. I''m afraid the president''s wife deliberately asked them to show it and wanted to plant it on Feng Xueyuan.It''s a great way to kill people with a knife. Maybe the stupid one has been cheated. But he is Li Nanshao. They must not have thought that he shot off a dead person''s little finger with a gun at that time and left a back hand. He took a sip of the tea in front of him and got up. He has one last question to ask this man. He wanted to ask the most commonly used bank card of the deceased, what was the card number, or what was his bank account. People who often remit money to the dead must have problems, which can also be used as evidence to report to Congress. As soon as he got to the chair where the man was tied, a strange sound came to his ears. Li Nan Shuo is too familiar with the sound. It''s a bullet. He subconsciously deflected his head, the bullet still hit his cheek and hit the opposite wall. "Get down!" At the same time, he flipped the chair in front of him and yelled at Zhuo Xiangyang. Zhuo Xiangyang''s reaction was half a beat slower than him. He was stunned. He picked up the solid wood square table on the teahouse and blocked himself. He moved quickly towards Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo rolled to one side, conveniently untied the man tied to the chair, kicked open the door, toward the humanitarian, "you go out first! Go home as if nothing happened! I''ll find you again! " As he spoke, several bullets flew past his forehead. Li Nan Shuo outstretched a foot to kick that person out, oneself found a concealed corner to hide. Then toward with the table block oneself, toward his side of Zhuo Xiangyang sink a way, "or is the people around you have ghost! Or if I have a problem here, you should be smart. Don''t trust your people downstairs, you know? " "Yes, I know that." Zhuo Xiangyang bit his teeth and nodded. Chapter 591 "Then you go first. I''ll inform the guard to come and have a thorough investigation. Don''t worry about me!" Li Nanshao and Zhuo Xiangyang finish this sentence, immediately take out the mobile phone, call his guard. By the time the guards arrived, the shooting had stopped, and Zhuo Xiangyang and his men had already left. Li nanshuo asked someone to check the bullet hole on the lower wall, and determined that the shooter was aiming at here at an almost parallel position not far away. On the other side of the road, which is less than half a mile in a straight line, there is an old house. Li Nanshao and the guards rushed to it and ran to the rooftop to have a look. There were shells on the ground. Because I left in such a hurry, there were several shells scattered on the ground that I didn''t clean up. Taking advantage of the guard''s inattention, Li Nan Shuo retracted his right hand into his shirt cuff, wrapped his finger in his shirt cuff, bent over, quickly picked up a cartridge case and put it into his pocket. Everything must be left behind. "All right, the people are gone, the shells are cold, go back." He spoke coldly to the guard. The guard picked up a cartridge case and touched it. It was really cold. There was no clue to chase it. When he followed Li Nanshao down, he suddenly asked, "Sir, what''s the matter? Why were you attacked at the teahouse? " "I had two cups of tea with my friends in the teahouse. They just want to kill me in country B? What''s so strange about being attacked here. " Li Nan Shuo took it with him in three or two sentences. He came here alone, without a guard. But the guard''s question was interesting. It seemed that he was trying to find out who he had just met here and what he had done. He was very vigilant and deliberately chose this quiet teahouse. Outside, he could not hear what the people inside were saying. Therefore, in the conversation just now, only he and Zhuo Xiangyang, as well as the brother of the dead, knew the content of the conversation. As soon as he entered the teahouse, he opened the window and gazed out. He just remembered that he had killed Lu Youxin''s lover in such a way. He was worried that others would deal with him in the same way, so he kept an eye on him. Who knows, this heart, still really stay right. As he got on the bus, he glanced at the guard who followed him into the front seat. He paused and said in a deep voice, "let''s go back to the military area." ¡¤ at night, a stealthy figure came out of the rental house and limped into the alley at the back door. He is the dead brother who was interrogated by Li Nanshao during the day. After he went home, he didn''t dare to go out for a long time. When he thought of the shooting in the daytime, he was almost scared. He''s never seen anything like that. Li Nan Shuo said during the day that he would pay for his medical expenses. He did not remember whether he had reported his bank card number or not. At that time, he was so scared that his mind was blank. But he also thinks about money. Li Nanshao doesn''t look like a stingy master. He is itchy and wants to know how much money li Nanshao will give him. If he''s not sure, he has to go to the bank and buy a bowl of wonton for dinner. "Go to the bank first, and then go to dinner..." He said something to himself. Then, with his head down, his hat on, his hands in his pockets, he flew all the way to the ATM. Just walked to the ATM nearby, suddenly heard someone "Hello!" He let out a cry. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at him, only to see that two or three steps away from him, a man in the same big Hoodie was standing with his right hand, and he didn''t know what he was holding, aiming at him. "What did you say today?" The man told you, "who''s the one who works for you?" He didn''t know who his brother worked for. He was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I didn''t say!" At the same time, he suddenly realized that he was holding a gun in front of him. Then he knew later that he had to be afraid. Just haven''t waited for him to beg for mercy, the other side suddenly sneered, aimed at his head, even fired three shots. ¡¤ Li Nanshao always wanted to know the bank account of the deceased. The longer the delay, he worried that the gang who wanted to kill him on the rooftop would go to the brother of the dead and kill him. The next day, he asked Zhuo Xiangyang about the residence of the dead brother. He had to go to see for himself what kind of place the two brothers lived in. Maybe there will be special discoveries after the past. Zhuo Xiangyang gave him the address. Before he went back to the villa in the north of the city, he walked around there by the way. He drove his own car without a guard or a driver. According to the address, I drove to their home and parked my car on the side of the road. When I was about to enter the alley, I saw a bank not far away, pulling a cordon and surrounded by two police cars. It seemed that a homicide had happened. He didn''t care, advanced narrow lane, contrast Zhuo Xiangyang to the address and house number, found the house.He knocked on the door and waited patiently for someone to open it for him. After a while, a middle-aged woman in pajamas came out. He was stunned and asked, "excuse me, is there a pair of brothers surnamed Zhao living here?" "Are you a policeman?" The woman in pajamas looked him up and down, and did not answer the rhetorical question. "No Li Nan Shuo shook his head. The woman then reached out and pointed out, "I''m their landlord. The elder brother surnamed Zhao hasn''t come back for more than a month." "My brother was shot last night. Did you see the bank outside? There, surrounded by the police, the body hasn''t been taken away yet! " Li Nan Shuo in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, then turn around, to the direction of the bank, quickly walked past. Just as the ambulance arrived, Li Nanshao squeezed in from the crowd and found the body in front of an ATM with a frosted door outside. Doctors and nurses are carrying a stretcher to put the body on. There are people talking about it. "I just saw it! What''s going on? Did someone just kill someone? " "Where is just now? It seems that it was last night!" "Isn''t it Saturday today? The bank doesn''t go to work. The corpse is put in the cell. It wasn''t discovered until the afternoon!" "A young man was anxious to withdraw money. When he found that the door couldn''t be opened, he saw that there was blood coming out from underneath. He immediately called the bank. The people from the bank came to have a look. Oh, they were scared to death. They went to see the monitor and said that they died last night. Then they called the police!" "It must be dead. What''s the use of going to the hospital?" Li Nan Shuo heard them say a few words, see the doctor to carry people to the ambulance, immediately step forward, stop way, "where do you send people?" Chapter 592 "To the morgue." The doctor didn''t know Li nanshuo. He just felt that he was baffled and replied impatiently. Li Nan Shuo immediately sinks a voice to return a way, "the cause of death is clear?"? If it is not clear, why not send it to the forensic identification department? " "Let''s take the corpse from the top, and we''ll come. You''re a spectator. Why do you care so much?" Seeing that the doctor couldn''t make sense, Li Nanshao went back to the police car, knocked on the window and asked the policeman sitting inside, "where''s your head?" The person sitting in the car is just the head of the police force. He only thinks that Li Nanshao''s face is familiar. After thinking about it, he seems to be the leader of a military region. He Leng a few seconds, remember, immediately get off, to Li Nanshao bow. ¡¤ Bai Xiao talked to Li Nanshao on the phone and knew that he would come back tonight, so he asked Qi Ma to cook dinner later. At six o''clock, Qi''s mother asked her, "do you want to cook now?" "Cook it." Bai Xiao thought that at seven o''clock, Li Nanshao should be back, because he said he would come back for dinner. However, when the dinner was cooked, put on the table and sat in front of the table, he waited for another half an hour. It was eight o''clock and Li Nanshao had not come back. Bai hour made two calls to Li Nanshao. Although the mobile phone was not turned off, no one answered. "If you don''t, miss, eat first. The dishes will be cold. I''ll heat them up again when the young master comes back." Qi Ma said cautiously. Bai Xiao was really hungry, because his body was very weak, so hungry that he was sweating. After thinking about it, I''d better eat it first. When she finished eating, sat on the sofa and watched TV for a while, her eyelids couldn''t help fighting up and down, Li Nanshao came back. White hours opened his eyes, looked at the next time, 10:30. Not up, Li Nanshao has come to her, with disinfectant and a faint smell of blood. "Why did you come back so late? Where have you been? " Bai Xiao asked him in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word. He just bent over and picked her up and went upstairs. "If you can''t come back on time, can you at least answer the phone?" Bai Xiao has been pigeoned too many times by Li Nan Shuo. He''s used to it. He just frowns and says to him. See him some tired appearance, again much resentment, also instantly disappear. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, she can''t help complaining again, "said to come back for dinner, it''s already supper time." "I''m sorry." Li Nan Shuo droops Mou to see toward her, in the eye ground is full of apology, "the matter is really too urgent, give busy to forget." Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing and replied, "it''s not because you didn''t answer the phone, it''s because you didn''t come back on time. We''ll all worry. Qi Ma and Hai Shu haven''t had dinner until now. They said they''ll wait until you come back to eat." "Did you eat it?" Li Nanshao asked her again. "I eat, do not eat dizziness, you come back to blame Qi ma." Bai Xiao touched his tired face and asked him softly, "what are you doing? How does it smell like a hospital? And the smell of blood? Are you hurt? " Li Nan Shuo is afraid that the strong smell on his body will smoke white hours. This is the smell in the forensic corpse room. He follows the corpse into the autopsy room. Into the room, put her directly on the bed, and then went to the door of the dressing room to undress. At the same time, he said, "no, it''s not my smell." When Bai Xiao saw that he had a bandage on his shoulder and a shallow bloodstain on his face. There was no other wound on his body, so he was relieved. "And where have you been?" Bai Xiao can''t help asking him again. Li Nan Shuo has already walked to the bathroom door, the head also does not return a way, "come out to say later, I discuss a matter with you." He quickly took a shower and washed off the residual smell. When he came out, Baixiao had prepared the medicine to wipe the wound on his face and put it at the head of the bed. The clothes were found for him and put beside him. Li Nan Shuo walked up to her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss, then picked up his clothes and put them on. When he was doing everything, he knelt down on the bed and looked at him without saying a word. When he also sat on the bed, he took the ointment and put it on his face. He said softly, "come on, what''s the matter?" "You called me last night, didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Bai''s house?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her seriously and said softly. "You said yes." White hour Leng next, return a way. "But today I changed my mind. You are not allowed to go back. Recently, the situation is too tense. Even if you stay here alone, I don''t feel at ease." Li Nan Shuo frowns to return a way. "Even if you go back, you may lead the fire to your father and children, and they will suffer as well." Bai Xiao doesn''t know what happened these days, and even what happened in country B that day, Li Nanshao didn''t explain to her.She understood that too many things might be bad for her, but she really wanted to take the risk. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo looked at her expression of some grievances, and bowed his head to kiss her, soft voice coax way, "good, recent things, I can''t explain too much to you, but you know, I make such a decision, must be for you." "If I really want to take risks, I will find an opportunity and an excuse to arrange for Gu Yifan to take risks to a place, and then you can meet him again." "I just said I would discuss this with you, and I hope you can understand." Bai Xiao thought that what he was going to say was not to let her go to see Mao Mao. He didn''t know there was anything else. He immediately asked him, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her and said solemnly, "I want to let you stay in the military prison for a period of time after your next chemotherapy. Now I''m the only one in Yangcheng military district. The prison is the safest!" "The prison fire prevention system of Yangcheng military region is indestructible! It is the most difficult military prison system to enter and escape in the whole country A. when I deal with all the problems in my hand, I will let you out. " He thought that it was safest for him to take Bai Xiao with him at any time, but it was totally impossible because Bai Xiao''s physical quality could not keep up with her and she was still ill. Bai Xiao looked at him, stunned. "It won''t take long, a week at most. I promise you, or three or four days." Li Nan Shuo holding her face, said more sincerely, "obedient, wait for you to come out, it''s safe." "No way." Bai Xiao immediately rejected his proposal, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to!" "Li Nanshao, since last time, I''ve had a psychological shadow over the military prison. You know, I''m not afraid to go in, but I''m afraid that I won''t see you again when I come out." Chapter 593 Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know that Bai Xiao has such worries in his heart, if it''s not Bai Xiao''s own words. He was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Originally, he had planned in his mind, and he started after a period of time. Now, how can the psychological barrier of Bai Xiao pass? He was silent for a long time and nodded back, "I know what you''re thinking now. Do you want to go to jail for a few days? We''ll discuss it then." "But I promise, this time, it''s definitely different from last time. I''ll let you see me safe and sound without any accident." Bai Xiao looked at him for a while, nodded and said, "OK." After Li Nan Shuo went to sleep with Bai Xiao, she got up again quietly when she fell asleep. I turned on my computer and received an email. It''s the bank account of the eldest brother of the dead Zhao family, the man who committed suicide after assassinating him in country B. Although the younger brother of the Zhao family had been killed when he passed by in the evening, forensic identification showed that he had killed him. He shot him in the head at a distance of three to five meters. His skull was broken and his brain was splashed on the ground. He then followed the police to the rental house of the two brothers of the Zhao family and found a locked drawer with a bank card hidden in a book. He intuitively felt that there was something wrong with this card. He took it and asked someone to go to the bank to pull down the flow. Now the flow in the computer is sent by the other party. He roughly turned over the next, is from the Zhao family boss retired five years ago after the start of the water. There isn''t much running water, but one of the accounts is particularly eye-catching. Every time it remits, it''s 50000 yuan. In the past five years, it''s probably 12 or 13 times. Since more than a month ago, no one has ever remitted money to the boss of the Zhao family. Li nanshuo concluded that there was something wrong with all the accounts that remitted money to him on this card. He immediately replied to an e-mail in the past, "can you find out the accounts that he remitted, who are the account holders? If you can, give me a reply within 20 minutes, indicating the remitter''s name. " If you have a clue, even if you only find out one person''s name, what the other person has done will be revealed. He turned and looked at the white hours in bed. Even for Bai Xiao and his children, he will win a beautiful turn over this time! Never put yourself in the same situation as last time. That day, the night before the accident, he Zhanfeng gave Bai Xiao a hint of the two boxes of tea he had sent him. If he Zhanfeng''s two boxes of tea had not saved him, he would have been more guilty. They are all the same tea. The two boxes of tea he took back after the meeting were filled with ingredients. Someone wanted to frame him. The boxes were filled with heroin of high purity, weighing at least two kilograms. He Zhanfeng gave him normal tea. He flushed heroin into the toilet, threw away his empty box and left he Zhanfeng''s tea at home. As expected, someone went to search it. The moment he found out that it was heroin, he kept an eye on it and tried his best to pave the way for himself in the shortest time. If not, the people who arrested him at that time would have directly prepared for a military trial instead of putting him in prison, lynching him and interrogating him. At that time, fortunately, he Zhanfeng. He was grateful to him, but he was also worried that he Zhanfeng, a man with such a careful mind and such an excellent man, would snatch away the white hours. This time, he would never ask he Zhanfeng to help him solve the problem for the dignity of a husband and a man. Twenty minutes later, the other party sent another email. Li Nan Shuo took back his gaze at Bai Xiao, then opened the mail and glanced at it. Almost all of the accounts that remit money to Zhao''s boss are marked with their names. Including the most eye-catching account, the account with the most frequent remittance and the largest number. He read it carefully twice, wrote down the names of all the people, printed two copies of the list with a printer, then smashed the e-mail on the computer, turned around and locked the list in his safe. We have almost all the things to check. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao entered the district hospital for chemotherapy for the second time, the doctor gave her a blood test first. The examination results show that the number of white blood cells on the body is normal, the body temperature is normal, and the left ovary removed can recover fairly well, and there is no problem such as inflammation, so chemotherapy can be done. Li Nan Shuo accompanies in the side, can''t help but long sigh of relief. White hours don''t know Li Nan Shuo these days looks particularly nervous, in nervous what, after chemotherapy frequency is also very much. But this time I changed the plan and diluted a drug. As expected, it didn''t hurt last time. Last time, the pain made Bai Xiao doubt his life. This time, at least, he didn''t want to commit suicide. He put up with it, and a few hours passed quickly.And white hours in the process of hanging, no vomiting symptoms, although the gastrointestinal reaction, but can resist the degree. After hanging up, Qi''s mother helped Bai Xiao to go to the toilet first. What they came out of was that Li Nanshao was no longer in the room. Qi Ma went out to see a circle, asked the doctor, said Li Nanshao in the white hours when the toilet, suddenly received a phone call, what''s urgent, immediately left. Bai Xiao came out with a man holding the wall and looked at Qi Ma coming back. He comforted her first, "Qi Ma, maybe he really has something very important. It''s OK. Let''s let uncle Hai take us back first." Qi Ma hesitated and nodded, "OK, let''s go back first." When they enter the elevator, Qi''s mother can''t hold Bai Xiao by herself. Bai Xiao is so uncomfortable that she lets Qi''s mother''s hand go. She squats down in the elevator. She feels better. When I got to the ground floor, I couldn''t stand up. After a few minutes in the elevator, I pulled Qi Ma''s arm and stood up against the wall. Two people haven''t come out of the hospital gate, suddenly a few soldiers with guns, from the outside, ran in together, stopped in front of white hour. "What''s the matter?" In this case, Qi''s mother did not know what the situation was. "The chief said that Miss Bai''s company was involved in some violations, and the product chain was found to have problems. Now it must be taken to district a for examination." District A is a prison District of Yangcheng military region. Almost immediately, Bai Xiao thought of what Li Nan Shuo had said to her the other night. He wanted her to stay in prison for some time. But later, when he talked about it, he discussed it again. It turned out that he was just lying to her. Chapter 594 Bai Xiao could not help but step back and asked, "where are your officers? I want to talk to him. " "I''m sorry, sir. There''s something urgent to do now. No one can see him, so Miss Bai should come with us first." The soldier returned without expression. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t even explain to her. Is she going to be arrested? White hours can not help but some surprise. Before saying anything, the soldiers over there had already taken out the handcuffs, seized one of her hands and locked her. "Miss!" Qi Ma wanted to stop her, but the soldiers'' guns were aimed at her, and she was too scared to move. With Qi Ma''s brain, she couldn''t understand why things were like this. White hours just finished, Qi Ma see female guards although their attitude respectful, but still can''t help but ask. "What about Li changguan? We want to see officer Li. " "Stop talking, Qi ma." White hour is beside soft voice way, "Li Nan Shuo won''t let me go out." The female C.O. also shook her head and said, "we don''t understand the above arrangement." "And I''m afraid you can''t see Li changguan. There''s something wrong with Li changguan, and you can''t get away from it at all. Political commissar Zhang orders everything on your side." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the people from above who have come to inspect. Besides, chief Li doesn''t directly manage the prison. If you want to see me, I have to go through the approval of political commissar Zhang." The female C.O. replied seriously. "Well, I think Miss Bai has just finished chemotherapy, and she looks very weak. You''ll have a rest in your room for a few days these two days. We''ll send all the food to you on time. Let''s talk about it after officer Li''s busy time." The female prison guard said, and directly called two people in, holding a white hour, and took them to the cell arranged for them before they went. He went all the way to the door of the cell, and then pointed to a button near the door inside, "if you need anything, press this bell twice, and someone will come. And every morning, morning and evening, someone will steal the cell door for routine inspection!" "In addition, every two days, a doctor will come to check Miss Bai''s physical condition. Don''t worry too much, just change the place to live for a few days." Qi Ma nodded her head seriously, went in and looked around at the environment of the room. It was totally different from what she thought when she came here. It may be that Li Nanshao prepared two days in advance. There are two beds inside, with Simmons on the bed, neat snow-white duvet on the bed, leather sofa, small round table for eating, water purifier, kettle, fruit plate and snacks that Bai Xiao usually likes to eat. It''s not very different from home. The most important thing is to have an independent bathroom. Qi Ma ran to the bathroom again and found that she was short of a bathtub. Everything was the same as home. Toothbrushes were all electric, and the brand she usually used for white hours. She this just reaction come over, this is Li Nan Shuo specially arranged. She went out to have a look and wanted to ask the C.O. some more questions. After the C.O. came in with Bai Xiao, he had already gone out and locked the door. "What''s the matter, miss?" Qi Ma poured a cup of hot water for Bai Xiao, and sent it to her. She couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "I don''t know. Li Nanshao hasn''t told me anything these days." Bai Xiao frowned and shook his head. She looked around the environment, and then said, "Qi Ma, you shouldn''t come in with me. I can take care of myself." "Miss, what nonsense! The young master told me just now when he accompanied the young lady in chemotherapy that I would follow her wherever she went. Otherwise, why are there two beds on this side? " Bai Xiao didn''t say a word, but what he thought was about Li Nanshao. It''s impossible for the people above to check. Li Nanshao didn''t receive the news until he arrived, did he? He had something in his heart, but he didn''t show it until the end of her chemotherapy. I don''t know what the purpose of the people who came to check this time is, and whether it will be bad for Li Nanshao. All over her bones, she felt a little pain again. She took off her shoes and lay on the bed. Worried about him, especially. She hoped that after going out, Li Nanshao would change her habits and not always carry everything by herself. He said, two people discuss a few words, maybe she also can''t come up with any idea, but at least can give Li Nanshao reduce a little psychological burden? Qi Ma murmured a few words and said in a low voice, "the dead old man must know something about it. He doesn''t tell me that men are all the same. They carry everything by themselves. I don''t know that others will worry." "But don''t worry too much, miss. Uncle Hai is outside. He will help the young master well. Our young master will be able to make good fortune!" "In the past, many particularly dangerous situations have passed safely, not to mention this time? It''s going to be OK! Don''t worryBai Xiao didn''t say a word. He frowned slightly and nodded. Chapter 595 Li Nanshao didn''t expect that last night, he had just submitted to the Congress evidence of the president''s wife''s corruption and bribery, as well as evidence of her intentional murder of him, and the people above came to inspect him. Moreover, Lin Jixuan and Tang nianshen personally brought people to inspect the economic situation of him and the military region. When there was still one hour left for the white hour chemotherapy, political commissar Zhang called him and said that the people from the above inspection team would arrive immediately, mainly to check him. He had planned to send Bai hour to his cell in person later, but Bai hour''s chemotherapy was not over yet. As soon as the day hour chemotherapy was over, Tang nianshen called and asked him in an official voice, "where are you? Do you want the inspection team to wait for you for another half an hour? " He thinks about it. Only political commissar Zhang can be trusted by him. So political commissar Zhang finds a high sounding reason to arrest Bai Xiao and Qi ma. He had already arranged all the cells before he handed in the report evidence yesterday. So I went to the office to find the inspection team led by Tang nianshen and Lin Jixuan. In the past, toward two people with a smile said hello, "I''m really sorry, my wife just finished chemotherapy, just pain to faint, I have to accompany." When the chemotherapy was so serious, Lin Jixuan, in front of other subordinates, was not good, so he threw Li Nanshao''s face in embarrassment and nodded. Moreover, if he heard right, Li nanshuo''s name is Bai Xiao, his wife. Does he remember everything? So, this is Li Nanshao''s provocation to him? With such a fearless attitude, he said the word "wife" to him. Li Nanshao''s confidence is probably enough. He looked at Li Nan Shuo and said nothing. "Why chemotherapy? Is it serious? " However, Tang nianshen, who was on one side, although he knew it clearly, pretended to care about it. "It''s not particularly serious. I''ve had an operation. It''s better. Don''t bother you to worry." Li Nan Shuo lightly smiles to return a way. As he walked back to his desk, he asked, "I don''t know if you''re here all of a sudden. What''s the matter? I will cooperate with the inspection. " "We were also temporarily informed by the Congress in the morning, and the Congress also made a decision to temporarily cancel General Li''s military decision-making power in the south, that is, the army will not be in general Li''s charge for the time being." Tang nianshen said with a smile. "Don''t blame us, General Li. We''re just acting according to orders. But I''ll give you this position for the time being. After the inspection, I''ll decide whether to give it back to you. Can General Li understand?" Li Nan Shuo''s face didn''t change at all. He nodded back and said, "naturally, it''s understandable." "In fact, I heard a few days ago that someone reported that I abused my private rights. It''s normal to take away my power and investigate me for the time being." "Besides, I''m not afraid of the shadow. It doesn''t matter whether the military power is in my hands or not. I won''t do anything wrong with it, will I?" Tang nianshen didn''t say a word, but Lin Jixuan laughed. "General Li''s words are also humorous. The result has not been found out yet. It''s arrogant to say such words. He seems to be very confident. This military power will surely come back to you!" Li Nan Shuo said, "I''m not particularly confident, but if there''s a problem, I''ll actively cooperate with you in your investigation. I won''t defend myself. Whatever the result is." "This position is occupied by those who can. I''m not competent or I have personal problems. Let me down. I don''t have any complaints." "Minister Lin, it seems that you should think about your own problems. You are a distant relative of the president''s wife and have a very close relationship with her. Her problem now is much bigger than abuse of power." "What about your future When Lin Jixuan heard this, his face turned pale. He stood up and pointed to Li Nanshao. "General Li has made it clear! We have orders to investigate you! It''s not your turn to blame me! " "I just said a few words of truth. Minister Lin doesn''t have to be so angry. Everyone under him is watching." Li Nan Shuo''s face was always filled with a faint smile, and he whispered back. "If you want to check, you don''t have to talk nonsense. If you need to check any information, tell me, I''ll give it all and cooperate actively." Last night, Lin Jixuan also received the news that the president''s wife was secretly arrested. He was somewhat flustered. Although he is usually a moderate person, and Li Nanshao was killed in prison, finally he didn''t participate in it because of Jiang Yan''er''s plea, but he knows that there must be some influence. It depends on the outcome of the final treatment. He is so proud of a person, in the past Li Nanshao in front of him, is also polite. He''s the Vice Minister of defense. He''s in a high position! Li Nan Shuo in front of everyone''s face, so humiliated himself, the face is a bit can''t hang. "You check first!" He was silent for a few seconds. With a black face, he turned his head toward Tang nianshen, and they gave him an order.Then he turned and went out, forcing himself to calm down for a while. I just took a cigarette out of my cigarette case and touched my body a few times without a lighter. "Fire?" Suddenly a voice asked. Lin Jixuan turned his head and looked. It was Li Nanshao, biting his teeth. Without saying a word, he put the cigarette back into the box. Li Nan Shuo walked to him slowly, looked out of the window with him, and said in a soft voice, "minister Lin doesn''t think that in my life, I will be pressed by you, and I will never be able to turn over, and I won''t take revenge?" "I know that you are particularly afraid that I will remember the past, so I will report my abuse of power to Congress first." "The biggest reason why you lost to me this time is that you have been acting in a disorderly way. I hope minister Lin will remember this lesson in the future." Lin Jixuan frowned at him and said in a deep voice, "does general Li think he can be alone?" Li Nan Shuo is to smile not to care, "I have never felt like this. And I''m tired of being in this position. What can I do if I don''t become the boss of this district? Isn''t political commissar Zhang quite at ease? " "And I personally feel that there is an old saying, which is very good, that is, to kill one thousand enemies is to lose three hundred." Li Nan Shuo says here, also side head comes, Piao eye Lin Ji Xuan, "minister Lin thinks?" "Also, I''ve heard that minister Lin recently fell in love with a girl named he. I won''t tell her her name. Do you think he Zhanfeng will agree?" Chapter 596 Lin Jixuan''s face had a subtle change. He was biting his teeth and looking at Li Nanshao. He didn''t speak. "To be a man, be restrained and not be too arrogant and domineering is a truth I have learned most in the past two years. The talents around me are the most important." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and patted Lin Ji Xuan on the shoulder. "I hope minister Lin can also understand this truth." Then he turned and walked to his office. "Li nanshuo!" Lin Jixuan heard Li Nanshao mention he Keren. He was surprised and turned to stop him. "Does minister Lin have anything else to say?" Li Nan Shuo really stopped and asked him faintly. "You know the position of the family, and he Zhanfeng is not easy to provoke! If you dare to move, who can try! " Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "do you think everyone is the same as you? What kind of colored glasses do you use to see others? You are such a person. Instead of being afraid, try to be more restrained. " Lin Jixuan opened his mouth, but found himself unable to say anything. What Li Nanshao said is right. Their people are looking for Bai Xiao. Now they should be on the way of tracking Bai Xiao. Once they are out of the military area, Bai Xiao will be more or less dangerous. But he won''t tell Li Nanshao. He believes that Li Nanshao has taken precautions himself. Even if Bai Xiao had an accident, it was also because Li Nanshao himself was useless and incompetent, and even his own women could not be protected. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao was in prison, he calculated the time carefully. Li Nanshao said that he would come to pick her up in person for more than a week at most. She believed that Li Nanshao would not break his promise. He would always do what he promised her, no matter how difficult the conditions were. Because she asked every day, Li Nanshao where the situation is, the inspection team has not left, to the fifth day, the prison guard was really annoyed by her question, seriously answered her, "Li changguan these two days to Kyoto, so what happened, no one knows, Bai Xiaojie asked us useless." "What about the commissar? Has political commissar Zhang gone, too? " White hours continue to ask. Her and Qi Ma''s mobile phones have been taken away, and there are anti-interference devices in the prison. Even if she has a mobile phone hidden in her body, she can''t get out. I haven''t heard from Li Nanshao for five days. She''s so worried that she can''t even drink a few mouthfuls of water. "Political commissar Zhang also went this time! So you have to be honest and wait until they come back. " "What''s more, our prison guards are just ordinary soldiers. No one will tell us the secret. It''s useless to ask. Miss Bai, you''d better rest for a few days! " "Anyway, when Mr. Li left, there was no bad news. I don''t think there would be too much trouble." Bai Xiao was relieved to hear that political commissar Zhang had gone with him. I don''t know how. She thinks that political commissar Zhang is a good person. Since Li Nanshao left her alone in the dormitory of the military region that day, political commissar Zhang was very kind and personally sent her three meals a day. She thought that political commissar Zhang was a good person. Moreover, political commissar Zhang is also kind-hearted. He is in his fifties. He has long white hair on his temples. He is a little fat and has a lovely smile. Such a kind person will not frame Li Nanshao! Qi Ma also said, "Miss, with political commissar Zhang around, there shouldn''t be a big problem!" "Political commissar Zhang is also half of our young master''s mentor. When the young master became the platoon leader, political commissar Zhang was the battalion commander of their battalion for half a year. When our young master was promoted two grades, it was because of his support!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t tell Bai Xiao about this. Bai Xiao is surprised, and looks at Qi Ma with searching eyes. "Miss, I don''t know. Later, when our young master was promoted to major general, they didn''t know where to arrange him. At that time, political commissar Zhang recommended him to Yangcheng military region." "So if something goes wrong with the young master, political commissar Zhang will also suffer. Can he not face the young master? Political commissar Zhang has gone with him. It''s more or less reassuring. " Qi''s mother said with great care. After listening to their conversation, the C.O. thought that Bai Xiao had nothing to ask her, so he put down his lunch and left. When they go out, it''s time for other prisoners to come out and have dinner. The prisoner in the cell opposite Baixiao came out and saw the C.O. coming out with the leftover bowl of breakfast. As he walked to the canteen, he whispered to his fellow inmates, "do you know who is in the opposite room? I''ve seen prison guards deliver food there more than once. Don''t they need to come out to eat? " "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve seen them. Sometimes they wait for them to finish their meal before they come out with the bowl." After chatting for a while, when they went to the canteen and sat down, one of them was sitting at the same table, just across the labor room from Bai hour.They asked the man, "normally, you can hear the next cell next to you. Is there anything different?" "Yes, when they didn''t live in, I once saw the C.O. move tables and chairs in." That white hour, next door, next door, whispered in a low voice. "I don''t think she came in to jail. It''s very strange. Sometimes she can vaguely hear the Guards talking to them! I seem to have heard them mention something Li changguan, is Li changguan the leader of the military region? " "And there''s no one next door, but they separate a room from me and live in the innermost cell..." "Li changguan?" There were also female prisoners on the table. They looked up at them. "Do you know that the one who shares a cell with me is Li changguan''s sister? I never dare to say! His sister and I share the same room. Don''t guess. What''s wrong with him? " "Eat! What are you talking about! I don''t want to eat any more, do I? " The guards on the side, seeing that their table was very slow to eat, were chatting in a low voice. They immediately raised their batons and warned. Several people immediately no voice, obediently bow, speed up lunch. After lunch, it''s time for the wind. A large group of people went out, each standing in twos and threes, basking in the sun. The woman in a cell with Nancy Li saw that Nancy Li was standing on the edge of the barbed wire at a distance. She walked up to her side and hit her with her arm. "Hey, have you heard of a strange thing today?" She looked back at her roommate and shook her head. "I didn''t speak to anyone today." "I heard that when I first had dinner! It''s said that there''s a special prisoner in prison these days, who has something to do with your brother! " Chapter 597 On hearing this, Li Nan Xi, who was related to Li Nan Shuo, couldn''t help frowning slightly and staring at her fellow inmates in the same cell. When the inmates saw that she was interested, they immediately said, "it seems that they are two women. I heard that the treatment is very good. The prison guards personally send them three meals a day." "The beds inside are different from ours, and new tables and chairs have been moved in. How can there be a prisoner with such good treatment? What do you think?" Nancy''s face grew worse as she listened. Lu Youxin has been in prison for nearly four months since her brainless son got into trouble, and she was also investigated. At the beginning, Li Nanshao looked at her twice, but he never came to see her again. She was in Yangcheng military prison, not in another military prison. Even if Li Nanshao walked over with her feet, she only needed to walk for 20 minutes. I don''t even want to see her, let alone give her special treatment. Even when I came to see her for the first time, I warned her not to reveal her identity in front of other prisoners. Feeling good, he is a set to her, is a set to others! The more she thought about it, the more furious she was. "How do you know that man and my brother know each other?" "The 3019, who lives next door to them, said that when they talked with the prison guards and mentioned Li changguan several times, they seemed worried about Li changguan or something. They must have known each other!" The inmates whispered back. "Besides, if it wasn''t for related households, who would dare to have such a big show in prison? And don''t look where it is, do you? " As she listened to her, a thought flashed through her mind. Li Nan Shuo is what character, she as a sister, no matter how clear, he most dislikes other people with his relationship, usually everyone is treated equally, impartial. Can let Li Nan Shuo treat so special, want to also know who is. White hours. It''s said that there are two women. Maybe Li Nanshao sent another person to take care of Bai Xiao. Maybe it''s Qi ma. She felt that she should not have guessed wrong, nine times out of ten is white hours. Nancy thought for a moment and asked, "3019 is the one who likes to smoke cigarettes, isn''t it?" "Yes." Nancy''s cellmate nodded at once. "Do you remember her?" "Well, are you at the same table with her?" Asked Nancy again. "Yes, a table." "When you have dinner tonight, please give her the money. I''ll invite her to smoke more cigarettes. Please pay more attention to the movement of that ward these days. When the C.O. goes in to deliver the meal, pay attention to what the C.O. calls that person." She took three hundred yuan out of her pocket and slipped it into the prisoner''s hand. The inmate took it, nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry. I will tell her." ¡¤ the next day, it''s time for the wind after lunch. Nancy was about to go outside with us when the C.O. stopped her. "3065, come here." Li Nancy was stunned. She felt that her performance was OK these days. When she went out to reform through labor, she didn''t work less than others, and she didn''t have leftovers to eat. Unless it was yesterday when he secretly gave money to the inmates, he was found by the prison guards. She thought for a few seconds before she dawdled in the direction where the C.O. was standing. Without saying a word, the C.O. took her into the room, then into an interrogation room, sat her down and poured her a cup of hot tea. "You have been doing well recently. Last month, you submitted your application and said that you wanted to have two days'' holiday before Chinese New Year and go out to see your relatives. Our leaders have reviewed it." "Really?" Li Nancy brain reaction, just understand, prison agreed to give her two days off! "Really ah, anyway, before the new year, will give you leave, specific which day, still have to discuss." The C.O. smiles and nods at her. Li Nancy really miss Xiao Si. She hasn''t been away from her for more than a week before. She can''t imagine how much the child will miss her! Chunyu LanJin hasn''t come to see her for a long time. It should be Li Nanshao who won''t let her. She has a bad taste in her heart these days, and insomnia is very serious at night. She even secretly cried twice. In addition, the inmates told her a few things. She heard that there was a prisoner in the prison who had been in for four or five years and had no chance to be released. Therefore, she had been worried that her application could not be passed. Today, I heard that the C.O. agreed to her application. I was so excited that I couldn''t help reddening my eyes. The C.O. looked at her and said with a smile, "well, you didn''t get a long sentence, more than two years ago. If you do well, maybe you can get a chance to commute your sentence." "Anyway, you should strictly obey the above orders, be obedient, and show that the leaders are all in the eye, and will not treat you badly!"Nancy nodded at once and said, "good! I will obey the prison discipline and strive for the chance of commutation! " "OK, let''s go. I''ll let you know when the date is set." The C.O. nodded at her. Li does not know if this is Li''s arrangement, but if Li does not agree, I''m afraid her application will be difficult to pass. On her way back, she has been tearing up this problem. If she goes out, will she call Xiaosi in advance to let them come by plane, or will she go to K country? From Yangcheng to K country, the plane takes about six hours to fly. After a few hours of rest, she and Xiao Si only have a little more than one day to meet. Maybe she can apply again to see if she can have the chance to talk with Li Nanshao and let Li Nanshao arrange for them to come one day in advance. Worried, she went to the windbreak. Her fellow inmates in the same room saw her coming, and then walked slowly towards her. "What''s the matter? What did the C.O. tell you to do? Did I see you give me money yesterday? " "They approved my leave and gave me a chance to go out for two days before Chinese New Year." She whispered back. "That''s a good thing!" The inmate immediately laughed at her. Then, without waiting for Li Nanxi to speak, he asked her in a low voice, "I ask you, are you really Li changguan''s sister? The Li changguan in our military region? " "Yes." Nancy nodded. "Then I don''t understand. Why do you have the same relationship with Mr. Li? Other people''s treatment is so good, but you are no different from us?" It''s OK that the inmates don''t say this. When they say this, Nancy''s face sinks again. After a few seconds of silence, he asked the other side, "did you give me the money for dinner yesterday?" Chapter 598 "Yes, she did. She listened carefully last night. She did hear that the prison guard who went in called the special prisoner, Miss Bai." Sure enough, it''s a white hour. Nancy could not help sneering. She guessed that it must be white hours. But I don''t know what Bai Xiao committed, Li Nanshao was willing to put her in? ¡¤ on December 10, a shocking scandal happened in Empire a. The president''s wife was jailed for corruption investigation. The results show that she not only embezzles and tries to sell national treasure level antiques in private by taking advantage of the power of the president, but also forms cliques through improper means in an attempt to participate in the next election and run for the presidency. According to the inventory of Congress, she embezzled more than 600 million worth of personal belongings. In addition, she sold three national treasure level antiques privately, each worth nearly 100 million. In the private warehouse, she seized 83 antiques, nearly a ton of gold. This is the most serious case of corruption since the founding of the people''s Republic. Moreover, she was suspected of letting other dignitaries interfere in the internal affairs of country a, committing a very serious crime of treason. The country finally decided to shoot her a month later. Nine ministers who had improper relations with her and had frequent and close contacts with her were arrested and secretly imprisoned. Because of this scandal, the president was also seriously affected. Congress held a three-day meeting and decided to revoke his right to vote for the next president. All the ministers who had close relations with the president''s wife and had frequent contacts with her in recent years suspended their important tasks for the time being and were immediately under investigation. Jiang Yan''er hears the news and calls Lin Jixuan. In the past, Lin Jixuan happens to be blocked by the person who escorts him to a secret trial. He was arrested by Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao looked at the shaking mobile phone on his desk, laughed, and stretched out his hand to him, "take it, it''s not urgent at this moment." Lin Jixuan looks at the caller ID, and it''s Jiang Yan''er. He reaches for her hand and presses it to refuse to answer. Li Nan Shuo watched him cut off the phone, then put a faint smile on his face, "I hope minister Lin didn''t make any big mistakes, so when we come out, we can still be good colleagues and good comrades in arms." Lin Jixuan knows that Li Nanshao has been lenient to him. The last time he went to Yangcheng military region, Li Nanshao also reminded him in advance. But there''s no way. If he leaves during this period, it''s fear of crime and abscond. Li Nan Shuo is to enjoy this, watching him sit and wait to die, but there is no way, just like the plight of animals, he knows. He has nothing to say. More than two months ago, he chose to let Li Nanshao go. You make your own choice, you take the consequences. When Lin Jixuan was taken out, Li Nanshao said softly, "I will try my best to say a few words for minister Lin in front of the parliament. Minister Lin is still a good leader in the final analysis." "Everyone makes mistakes, right?" Lin Jixuan''s face was livid. He stopped for a few seconds, but he couldn''t say anything. Li Nanshao finished his task and returned to the Capitol building. Before he had time to sit down and drink, some soldiers came to inform him that people in the Congress were waiting for him to go to the political hall for a meeting. Li Nan Shuo followed, only then discovered in the discussion hall, the human is particularly neat. He looked around, some surprised, Leng under, then quickly walked to his position, sat down. "With regard to the evidence reported by Wang Fangfei to our Congress some time ago, and the results of the inspection team''s inspection last week, it can be seen that General Li has indeed abused his private rights." The president of Congress sat in the top position, staring at Li Nanshao. As soon as he sat down, he said. "It includes dispatching troops to the airport for no reason, causing people''s panic, taking the military region airport as the apron of their own aircraft, randomly dispatching helicopters and armored vehicles to block the entrances and exits of the expressway, and so on." On the way over, Li Nanshao guessed that the Congress called him to announce the results of last week''s investigation by the investigation team. He knew what he had done. So I''m ready. Without waiting for the president of Congress to continue, he suddenly got up and said, "so, I''m guilty." Slowly finish these five words, he reached out again, took off the military cap on the head, conveniently, took off the epaulet on the shoulder, and put it on the table in front of him. "I accept the outcome of the trial in Congress, and I want to retire." Li Nan Shuo''s words caused an uproar in the political hall. There has never been such a situation since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There has never been a general who proposed to retire himself! The president of the national assembly was also very surprised. After staring at Li Nanshao for a long time, he responded and said, "General Li, it''s too early! Why don''t you listen to the final outcome of the trial first! "Li Nan Shuo was upright and stood there, glancing at the boiling hall. Thought for a few seconds, nodded. "As we have discussed just now, considering that General Li is in a high position and has villains, there will indeed be special circumstances that are in urgent need of military resources and protect their families!" "What''s more, we have checked the evidence that General Li handed us before, saying that the president''s wife and others used torture and injected new drugs to you without permission, causing you to lose your memory in a short period of time. What general li really said is true, and he didn''t lie!" "Some time ago, General Li was really wronged! Since you have served in the army for 20 years, you have made great contributions to the country and the people. Your contributions are far greater than your faults. These minor mistakes can be ignored! " "But in the future, General Li must have more self-discipline and get rid of these bad behaviors. Our Congress voted unanimously and finally acquitted General Li!" Hearing this result, Li nanshuo was also stunned. But in fact, this result is expected. He thought about countless results, and he thought about situations like this. For a moment, he did not speak. And the people in Congress naturally hope that Li Nanshao will stay. The small group of the president''s wife fell down, involving a lot of people. The northern faction suffered a lot, while Li Nanshao''s faction was mostly clean and upright. Today''s situation has fallen to Li Nanshao''s side. What''s more, the situation in China is very chaotic and there are no leaders. This is definitely not good! Li Nan Shuo has his own way to lead the army. He is almost invincible. If he doesn''t become a general, he will leave immediately. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be anyone who wants to take advantage of the situation! There must be a backbone. Li nanshuo said that it would be impossible to leave. At least wait until the chaotic situation has stabilized. Chapter 599 In the presidential election next year, there is no doubt that Li will be elected! And last month, Li Nanshao, who was in various districts of China, was standing there, and others were talking about it, but he didn''t hear of it and didn''t wear shoulder bands. Since he took down the epaulet decisively, it proved that he had made a good plan and thought about it. In his heart, Baixiao and Maomao are the most important. What power, in his eyes, even a gray hair can not compare. She was ill, and then she came to an end. "General Li has been working hard for the country and the people for a long time. I''m really tired. Let him go back and have a rest for a while. I''ll talk about it later if I have any decision!" "So that''s the end of today''s meeting. Let''s break up and go back to our own business! Hold on tight these days! When such a scandal happened, people all over the country are watching us how to solve the problem! " As soon as the president of Congress finished speaking, people in the political hall understood what he meant. One by one, he packed up the things in front of him, turned around and left. However, in a few minutes, the people in the hall of the discussion of state affairs were very busy, leaving only a few soldiers to maintain order, Li Nanshao himself, and the old guards who had just returned to him. Li Nan Shuo looked down at the military cap and epaulet on the table in front of him, silent. The guard on the side could not help but gently advised him, "Sir, these two things are heavier than the weight on his shoulder. Several people walked out of the Capitol building, and the guard behind Li Nanshao immediately asked, "is that officer going back to Yangcheng now, or going to his office?" For the time being, Li nanshuo will not be able to leave these two days. He has to make up his mind about major issues. Congress can not make any major resolution unilaterally. He thought about it and said in a deep voice, "go to the Third Military Region of Kyoto First. I''ll go to the military region hospital first and see Xu Weishu." Xu Weishu found it, just a few days after Li Nanshao returned to Beijing. Li Nan Shuo is busy dealing with state affairs. Before he has time to see him, he is free now. When we arrived at the hospital of the Third Military Region, Xu Weishu was sitting in a wheelchair, basking in the sun on a large lawn behind him. Lisa was sitting in a public rest chair beside him, talking to him. Li Nan Shuo stared at his back for a long time, then walked slowly towards him. Chapter 600 Lisa saw Li Nanshao before Xu Weishu. Seeing Li Nanshao coming, I thought something was wrong with my eyes. I couldn''t help but get up in surprise and stare at Li Nanshao several times. Xu Weishu, aware of Lisa''s abnormality, turns around and looks in the direction she is looking at. Li Nan Shuo had already come to him and looked down at him without saying a word. He had prepared for the worst before, thinking that Xu Weishu would be gone, or completely brain dead. The following people told him that Xu Weishu was in the Third Military District Hospital of Kyoto and was recovering. He didn''t believe it at that time and thought that they might have made a mistake. Now seeing Xu Weishu sitting in a wheelchair, I can''t help feeling upset. "Just wake up." For a long time, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly, reached out and patted Xu Weishu on the shoulder. Thousands of words came to my mouth, and eventually it became this sentence. Brother for so many years, they can''t understand each other any more, just these four words, Xu Weishu can understand his mood, grinning at him. "Don''t laugh like that, like a dementia patient." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth, low voice way. Xu Weishu stretched out his hand and gave him a punch. The two brothers met again several months later. Lisa didn''t stay on the side. She put the simple massager on Xu Weishu''s hand and turned away. Li Nanshao looks at Lisa''s back, then turns around, sits down where she just sat, and asks Xu Weishu, "what were you talking about just now? I see her laughing happily As Xu Weishu knocked his leg muscles, he said, "we''re going to talk about marriage." Li Nan Shuo was stunned and asked, "are you really going to marry her?" "If it wasn''t for Lisa, I would have lost my life, not to mention sitting here chatting with you." Xu Weishu''s speaking speed has not returned to the previous state, and he slowly returns to the road. Li Nanshao suddenly thought of the words that he had given Lisa, almost a death order, in the hospital of Yangcheng military region a few months ago. He promoted Lisa to Kyoto and left Xu Weishu. Now I think it''s selfish, although he let her leave for the sake of three people. However, he did not put herself in Lisa''s shoes for a moment. She has no less affection for Xu Weishu than Jiang Yan''er. It''s someone else''s business, and he can''t persuade him. He just reaches out his hand again, pinches Xu Weishu''s shoulder, and says, "you''re right, but no matter what decision you make, brother, I will support you. I''ll cover all the expenses of your wedding." "Officer Li, please write it down in black and white, and then put a blood fingerprint on it, or I''ll go back to who I''m looking for?" But Xu Weishu laughs. "The direct money will be paid to your account later. If you refund more and make up less, you can''t use the blood fingerprinting system!" Li Nan Shuo can''t help but curl the corners of his mouth and sneer, "look at your stingy way." Xu Weishu slapped Li Nanshao on the back of his hand, "do you think I can give you more money? Don''t dream, will you? " This slap is very painful. Li Nanshao looked at Xu Weishu''s hand, and felt relieved. It seems that he has recovered well. "Have you discussed it? When do you get married? " "I''ll have more than ten days to go after this rehabilitation course." Xu Weishu returned seriously. "I can walk on the ground now. If I wait more than ten days, I will not be different from normal people. When I get married, I won''t lose face to her." "I have discussed with her, and she will develop in Kyoto in the future. So, ah, I give her all the money I have saved these years, and let her go out to have a look at the house these days. If she likes it, she will buy one as a new marriage house." "How much did you save?" Li Nan Shuo interrupted to ask a sentence, "the house of Kyoto is valuable, the traffic is a little more convenient, all must 67 in case even." Xu Weishu can''t help but roll his eyes at Li Nanshao again. "Nearly ten years ago, you paid me wages. Don''t you know, ask me?" "It''s 200000 yuan a year. It''s up tens of thousands a year. If you don''t eat or drink, you can save two or three million yuan in ten years. You can buy a house of 50 square meters. After that, you can have a baby and live enough?" Xu Weishu shook his head and said, "the hospitals are all at the leadership level. Have they allocated a big house nearby? I bought this house for her parents to move in. " "When I get out of the hospital, they go out to buy a set of wedding clothes. After the hotel has been ordered, they book a small hall for three tables. Relatives who are far away from me will not be invited. I don''t have many friends with her. Three tables is enough." Li Nan Shuo looked at him quietly and said nothing. "The ceremony is also very simple. On the lawn downstairs of the hotel, invite a witness and a priest to exchange rings, and then go upstairs for dinner. Her parents agreed, saying that the wedding was too complicated, too laborious and too tired. ""I''ll take my mother and my uncle''s family, and I''ll have so many relatives." "My friend, in addition to you, there were several people who lived in the same dorm when I was studying, as well as political commissar Zhang of Yangcheng military region and the president of the hospital. At that time, Lisa recommended me to the hospital, which was agreed by the president and you. I plan to ask the president to be the witness of marriage." "What do you think? If you like, you can be my witness Xu Weishu''s voice is very calm and well planned. He seems eager to give Lisa a place, but he seems to be missing something. It should be a very exciting thing for two people to get married. No matter what, it''s a happy event. We should bring some different emotions between our eyes. But Xu Weishu did not, he is like an outsourcing wedding planning team leader, like an outsider. He doesn''t love Lisa, which can''t be changed by any means. But Li Nan Shuo can''t say, silent for a few seconds, and toward Xu Wei Shu smile, "can ah brother!" "I was still worried about you last year. I''m very old, and I don''t want to start a family and have children. Later, as my mother used to say, if I have a child at an advanced age, it''s likely that the child will be mentally retarded." "Get out of here!" Xu Wei scolded angrily, "you are two years older than me. When your child was born, you were mentally retarded?" "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet." Li Nan Shuo then faintly replied, "my mother also said that the remaining one or two points may be ah, the child will be a genius, either mentally retarded or gifted, my son, just belongs to the category of genius." Xu Weishu curled his lips and quietly watched him boast. Chapter 601 The wind, Li Nanshao said a few words, looked at the next sky, not early, immediately four o''clock, the sun is not warm. Then he got up and pushed Xu Weishu to the inpatient department. "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you buy the house later. When you get married and recover, I''ll still give you the promotion I arranged for you. It seems that the salary here is more than 50 years, and I''ll give you a sub suite." Li Nan Shuo pushed him forward and said in a low voice, "after all, I owe you what I owe you and I owe you. Can''t I make it up for you?" "Who says you owe me?" Xu Weishu turned his head and glanced at him. Li Nan Shuo dropped his eyes, glanced at him, and then whispered back, "don''t hide it. I told you that you would have an accident that morning because of her phone." "Do you believe it? Some things are predestined by God. " If it were not for the accident, he would not have thought so thoroughly, determined to leave Jiang Yan''er. It''s true that he can''t let her go all the time, but I think he will gradually forget her in the future. When Xu Weishu asked this question, Li nanshuo seriously thought about it. He thought of Bai Xiao, his fate with Bai Xiao should be doomed. He laughed and said, "although I''m an atheist, I agree with what you said." "Yes." Xu Weishu nodded. "So, it''s my own problem, what choices I have made and what consequences I have caused. It''s all my own business." "I''m an adult, not a child. I have my own judgment. For example, I''m too tired to drive. Don''t you understand? Don''t I understand? It''s just that I did the fatigue driving myself. " "Miss Bai''s call only intensified the impulse in my heart. It''s not really her problem, it''s my own." Li Nanshao is still not very comfortable in his heart. Xu Weishu always thinks that there are some reasons of his own. Why was Bai Xiao impulsive at that time? He called Xu Weishu, which has a lot to do with him. He was silent for a while, and then asked Xu Weishu softly, "do you really not blame her? I want you to tell me the truth. Even if you hate her, I won''t be angry. " Xu Weishu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m a straight hearted person and a talker. I can''t hide things in my heart. It''s not that you don''t understand me. If I really blame her, you can see my face. " "In addition, after Miss Bai called me, I was about to leave at that time. Lisa just came to deliver me breakfast. I said no, refused her kindness, and immediately drove to Yan''er''s place." "If I stay and rest for a while, even if I rest for half an hour after dinner, maybe nothing will happen." "I have such an idea recently that Lisa is actually my lucky star, but I refuse her kindness again and again." And if it wasn''t for Lisa''s persistence in saving him, he wouldn''t have survived. This matter, needless to say, everyone knows it. Li nashuo listened and didn''t interrupt. "It''s not easy for my parents to give birth to me, but I let myself suffer from Yan''er again and again. In order to accompany her all these years, I don''t even care about my mother." The woman who knelt down and begged for mercy because of a few yuan''s steel bar raised him so much that her life was much heavier than his own. However, he almost died because of a woman who made him despair again and again. "I really gave her this life. I don''t owe her any more." "If you''re not happy, you may not know that in order to be with you, she won''t let you see Miss Bai. Once, I took off my oxygen mask by myself. I thought I was really going to die. Fortunately, Lisa was here." "In a word, I have to thank Miss Bai, otherwise I would not have made up my mind to marry Lisa." Li Nanshao heard Xu Weishu say so many words, know that this time, he really decided to completely separate from Jiang Yan''er. His last two words shocked him even more. He knows what Xu Weishu is talking about. He thinks it''s Xu Weishu''s own reason that leads to organ failure. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan''er took off his oxygen mask! He was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help laughing at himself. At that time, Jiang Yan''er had already played with him! Maybe it''s not only Xu Weishu who gives up on Jiang Yan''er, he is also. For this woman whom he once regarded as his own sister, he also tolerated and paid a lot, but Jiang Yan''er let people down again and again, and made people unbearable again and again. He doesn''t care about him anymore, never again. He took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, and then managed to suppress his anger. After a while, he made a joke to Xu Weishu in a relaxed tone, "when you get married, I''ll bring you an hour. Don''t show me black face. If you give her a look, I''ll lift the table to embarrass you! ""Who dares to offend you and Mrs. Li, or you have a bear heart and a leopard''s gall!" Xu Weishu replied quickly. Just as Lisa came downstairs with a blanket in her arms, she was afraid that Xu Weishu would be frozen outside and met them in the corridor. Li Nanshao looks at Lisa with concern on her face, squats down and carefully covers the blanket for Xu Weishu. Suddenly, she feels a little uncomfortable. All of a sudden, he felt that his cognition might have been wrong before. Now looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly felt that it was not bad for them to be husband and wife. They are friends for many years. They know each other well, and they will give each other more understanding and support. It''s really not easy to be a doctor. If it''s with Jiang Yan''er, I''m afraid Xu Weishu can only change his career. Then Xu Weishu, who is too accommodating to others to sacrifice himself, is not Xu Weishu. As Lisa stood up, Li nanshuo gave her a smile and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll give it back to you. I''m leaving now. There are still many things to deal with over there." "Go ahead. I''ll ask Lisa to send you an invitation in two days." Xu Weishu went back without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like he''s the only one with a wife. Li Nan Shuo raised eyebrows, didn''t say a word, turned and left. When walking out of the hospital, the guard waiting outside handed over his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "Sir, Miss Jiang has already made six calls. We didn''t dare to answer you when you were away." Li Nanshao took the phone and looked at it. Sure enough, Jiang Yan''er made six calls. It''s about Lin Jixuan. He went to catch Lin Jixuan in the morning and knew that the call was made by Jiang Yan''er. He saw the caller ID. Chapter 602 Li Nanshao stares at the mobile phone, and Jiang Yan''er looks at the missed call. He can basically guess Jiang Yan''er''s intention to call him. However, after thinking about it, I still dial it back. As soon as I dialed, the call was put through. Jiang Yan''er''s voice sounds a little alarmed, "Shuo! Where are you now? " Li Nan Shuo was silent for a few seconds and said, "here is Xu Wei Shu." Jiang Yan''er doesn''t know that Li Nanshao has found Xu Weishu. What''s more, he will go to see Xu Weishu today. But now is not the time to ask about it. She pauses and says, "just now Minister Tang nianshen came to our company and said that he wants to check the accounts and my brother''s part of the accounts." "But what can the company do if we find out something wrong and take his shares immediately?" "You have a good relationship with Director Tang. Can you help us and ask him to come back a few days later? Let''s transfer my brother''s shares to fill the vacancy! Otherwise, the board of directors is going to make trouble and the company is likely to be hit hard! " In the past, Jiang Yan''er came to Li Nanshao to solve all her problems. Li Nan Shuo whenever can help her, will be duty bound to help her immediately. But now it''s different. Just a minute ago, he thought that Jiang Yan''er was asking him to let Lin Jixuan go. However, what Jiang Yan''er said just now is that she obviously wants to be alone and doesn''t want to be provoked by Lin Jixuan. "How can you be so terrible now?" He paused and asked in a deep voice. "What did you say?" Jiang Yan''er was a little noisy there. She didn''t hear what Li Nan Shuo said clearly. She asked him, "there are too many people in the office. I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you say it again?" Forget it. What''s the point of exposing her face to face now? Jiang Yan''er is now full of thought, only her own company, said she would not care about the rest. After thinking about it, he asked, "how many shares did Lin Jixuan invest in your company? What''s the market value? " "The market value is about You first estimate, my brother''s shares about the value of the market value, give a rough figure Jiang Yan''er seems to be asking the financial department of the company. Li Nan Shuo waited patiently for a few minutes, but Jiang Yan''er gave a reply and said, "the market value is about 4 billion to 6 billion! Maybe more. Recently, our company''s stock has been rising! " "Do you remember the universal entertainment company that was transferred to me?" Li Nan Shuo light counter asks a way. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yan son asks urgently, "why to say this suddenly?" "I''ll give it back to you now." Li Nan Shuo does not want to return a way, "money need not give me, I also don''t care about this money." "You promised to help?" Jiang Yan''er seems to be crying and crying with joy. Li Nanshao knows that Jiang Yan''er has helped him before, and the debt of human relations always has to be paid. His brothers have to settle the accounts clearly, not to mention that he has to make a clear calculation with Jiang Yan''er, who is not his sister. He used to be bad and didn''t draw a clear line with Jiang Yan''er in time. Now he knows that he was wrong and how wrong he was. "Yes, I''ll call Tang nianshen later and ask him to come back in a few days to give you enough time to raise money and fill the vacancy." He whispered after a while. "Shuo..." Jiang Yan''er''s voice was trembling, and then choked. She seemed to cry even more. She couldn''t speak. Li Nanshao can understand her situation and mood. After all, this is uncle Jiang''s property left to Jiang Yan''er. If it is destroyed by her, she will not have the face to see Uncle Jiang in a hundred years. "You and I have been friends for 40 or 50 years. This is the last time I can help you. The company will give you money. You can take care of it yourself." At least three billion yuan, even if the universal entertainment company immediately back to Jiang Yan''er, is also a very difficult thing. Unless a few big shareholders who have a lot of money on hand can spend cash to buy some shares belonging to Jiang Yan''er. There are several hundred million cash shareholders, how many can there be? It''s very difficult. In most cases, the cash in the hands of the rich will be used to do business and make money. Although he said that he was helping Jiang Yan''er, in fact, he just paid her back the previous debt. "From today on, no matter how my mother gets along with you, you and I will get rid of each other, and no one will owe anyone." "Shuo, you..." Jiang Yan son Leng next, just returned Li Nan Shuo two words, Li Nan Shuo hung up. It was he who gave Jiang Yan''er the capital to do whatever she wanted. Now, it is right for him to take back this right. He found Tang nianshen''s phone and dialed him. "Where are you now?" He asked Tang nianshen. Tang nianshen said to him, "don''t you know it? Where else can I be? Of course, I''m looking into the economic problems of these people! ""Let''s check other people''s money first, and give the Jiang family a little free time to raise money. Three days later, what do you want? I won''t ask more." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. "You are a man. There is a tofu heart hidden in the diamond''s appearance." "OK, I''ll do it as you said. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s a thankless thing. Even if you give them a way to live today, Lin Jixuan will not necessarily lead you to love or hate you after he comes out." "I know. I don''t have much friendship with Lin Jixuan. It doesn''t matter." Li Nan Shuo light way back, "but you helped me this time, the benefits of you, after a period of time also on, give you a big surprise." Tang nianshen has been sitting in the position of vice minister of the Ministry of economy, and there is no room for him to go up. There is no hope for Li Nanshao''s surprise. He thinks it''s not easy to live well. This time to help Li Nanshao, he almost lost his life, but he really pinched the sweat. "No, no, no! Don''t get close to me. You don''t need to pay me back. You''ll try not to cause big trouble in the future. Don''t bother me! That''s it. I''m busy here! " Do not know how, Li Nan Shuo hung up the phone, suddenly began to think white hours. To the extent that I really want to. Xu Weishu was wronged, and his life almost went in, which everyone can see. Bai Xiao was also aggrieved, but it was the kind of grievance that could not be expressed in his heart, and ended up being hated. In the future, he won''t let Bai Xiao play such a thankless role. He pondered for a long time, and suddenly asked the front guard, "did anyone contact me just now?" The president of the national assembly has said that he wants to give Li Nanshao a holiday. Who else has the courage to annoy Li Nanshao with unimportant things? The guard muttered in his heart and shook his head. "Then arrange it. In half an hour, I''ll go back to Yangcheng." Li Nan Shuo said softly. Chapter 603 Before Li Nanshao got on the plane, he suddenly received a phone call. He thought that there was something urgent for him to deal with. He picked up the phone and saw that it was he Zhanfeng''s number. "Would you like to meet and have a cup of tea?" Connected, Li Nanshao has not spoken, he Zhanfeng has made an invitation to him. "Mr. He had better have enough important reasons." More important reason than he went back to see Bai Xiao. Li Zhanfeng said, "it''s not important for me to drink tea, isn''t it?" However, Li Nan Shuo can think of the reason why he Zhanfeng wants to have tea with him at this time. It seems that he is the only one. "If it''s about Miss He ER and Minister Lin, I''m not interested at all." He gave he Zhanfeng a shot first. He Zhanfeng laughed again. "Li changguan is really a smart man, but minister Lin''s business is only incidental, mainly for you and the hour." "I''m at the teahouse here. When it''s half past five, if Li changguan comes, he''ll be surprised. If he doesn''t come, I won''t force him." "So, the matter between Miss He ER and Minister Lin is conditional, isn''t it?" Li Nan Shuo stopped and asked how to occupy the channel. "It depends on what chips are in Li changguan''s mind." He Zhanfeng light return way. He Zhanfeng is really a good negotiator. It sounds like he has to go to the teahouse. Li nanshuo hesitated for a few seconds. He had already arrived at the apron. After thinking about it, he turned to the driver and said, "turn back, go to the teahouse of he Zhanfeng first." "When will you return to Yangcheng?" The driver was stunned and asked. "See he Zhanfeng." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowns to return a way. It is undeniable that he Zhanfeng has moved him by selling. Few people can arouse his interest in terms of negotiation terms. He always has the upper hand. This time, he Zhanfeng has done it. He deserves to be a businessman of a century old family. At half past five, he arrived at he Zhanfeng''s teahouse on time. He Zhanfeng just got up and wanted to leave. He had already taken his bodyguard out of the room. Through the French window, he saw Li Nanshao coming down from the military car and stopped. Sure enough, in Li Nan Shuo''s mind, Bai Xiao is more important than anyone or anything. Readily give the white hours to Li Nanshao, he felt that his decision was not wrong. Although he likes Baixiao, it''s right, but it doesn''t mean he has the right to snatch her from the better person. He turned and returned to his position. As soon as he sat down, Li Nanshao came up. He went to he Zhanfeng''s position and didn''t sit down. He didn''t even take off his coat. It was obvious that he was about to leave after a few words. He took off his gloves and took the lead in extending his right hand to he Zhanfeng. "Mr. He, long time no see." Who first reaches out to shake hands that side, represents, has the indication good intention. He Zhanfeng thinks that if a strong man like Li Nanshao can reach out to him first, I''m afraid he means to apologize for beating him in the hospital. But he is not such a mean person. The past is the past. He pauses, reaches out his hand and holds Li Nan Shuo''s hand. Two seconds later, he lets go. "Long officer Li, please sit down." Then toward Li Nan Shuo gentle smile, "drink a cup of tea and then go, it''s not too late." When Li Nan Shuo saw he Zhanfeng sitting there, he didn''t feel it was interesting. He was so indifferent in front of him that he didn''t seem to pay any attention to him at all. It seemed that he didn''t meet many people except he Zhanfeng. After thinking about it, he sat opposite to he Zhanfeng and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with Mr. He, just say it." "There is an important thing that I want to show to Mr. Li, but the person who went to get it hasn''t come back yet. There are about ten minutes left. Before that, I want to discuss with Mr. Li about the punishment of minister Lin." He Zhanfeng has a smile in his eyes. He is not in a hurry. I have to say that the man who picked up the things was very accurate in his time, but at this time, he was delayed for ten minutes. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, looked at he Zhanfeng. "In fact, I don''t know what the relationship between minister Lin and Keren in our family is. When a girl is older, parents can''t control her." "But minister Lin was kind to her and helped her out. Our ho family never likes to owe others. If we owe them, we have to pay them back. Otherwise, the tangled ones will be annoying. So I''d like to make a bold offer to Mr. Li. " Li Nan Shuo immediately softly replies, "you say." "Before the accident, Li changguan once promised me that as long as he took good care of me for an hour, he would promise me something that he family had long wanted. But now, I don''t want that thing." Li Nanshao remembers that he promised he Zhanfeng a condition when he talked to him on the phone in prison.He nodded, indicating that he did remember it, and motioned he Zhanfeng to continue. "I''m not demanding either. Minister Lin and I are half friends. We know him well and know that he is not very bad." "I don''t care what I find out, but I hope that Li changguan can protect his family and his life. That''s all." He Zhanfeng is not a greedy man. In fact, it is not difficult for Li Nanshao to achieve this, because Lin Jixuan himself has no big problem. He was silent for a long time. He took the cup in front of him and took a sip. At the same time, he said, "it depends on what Mr. He will show me later. How heavy is it?" "Almost there." He Zhanfeng looked at the time, and then told the people around him, "bring in the documents." "Yes, young master." The bodyguard next to him went out immediately. When he came in, he took a very thin looking document bag in his hand. He Zhanfeng took it over, opened it, took out a corner, handed it to Li Nanshao, and asked him, "Li changguan, have a look, is this thing heavy enough?" Li Nan Shuo only looked at one eye, and then there was a subtle change in his look. He nodded back and said, "deal." Meanwhile, Bai Xiao has been ordered to be released from the military prison. It was very dark when I went out. She and Qi Ma stood at the gate of the prison and saw Uncle Hai''s car parked in front of them. She fully thought that the person who came down to meet her would be Li Nanshao. However, she saw that only uncle Hai came down alone. Feeling a little lost, uncle Hai came over, took what they had, put it in the trunk, and then laughed at Bai Xiao. "Grandma, don''t worry! Young master, you are well now. People are dealing with things in Kyoto. If you go back to watch the TV news for a while, you will understand everything! " "What did you just call me?" White hour Leng next, counter ask a way. Chapter 604 Uncle Hai replied naturally with a smile, "little grandma!" Now Qi Ma didn''t know what was going on. She said to Uncle Hai in surprise, "are you old and confused? Call Miss "Oh! You''ll know when you go back to watch the TV news. Now, I''ll keep it a secret first Uncle Hai''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "I''m the old man. I can only say that this time we''re both happy!" Bai Xiao and Qi Ma are at a loss. They can''t understand what he''s saying. Two people muddled on the car, back home, uncle Hai has prepared a good table for them. "The young master just called back and told me to let the young Granny and you have dinner first and eat together. This table of wine is very particular. Let''s get rid of the bad luck!" Uncle Hai said to Qi Ma with a smile. Li Nan Shuo can think of Qi Ma, Qi Ma''s heart has been very happy, also don''t know how, eyes suddenly a little sour, stretched out his hand to wipe his eyes, nodded back, "OK, then I eat with my little grandmother." Bai Xiao knew that Qi''s mother was happy, so he handed a towel to Qi''s mother and hugged her. Qi Ma couldn''t help crying. She wiped her tears and said, "when all these messy things are handled, let''s get the young master back! Let''s get together and have a good time "Qi Ma thinks so well. You don''t want to know if Mr. Bai is willing to let the child go." Bai Xiao patted Qi''s mother on the back to comfort her, and said jokingly with her mouth turned. "No way! How do children have to stay with their parents to educate themselves? As the old saying goes, parents from generation to generation, right? There''s always a reason! At that time, Mr. Bai can''t get used to the young master''s lawlessness! " Qi Ma immediately let go of Bai Xiao, and said to her solemnly, "young grandma, it''s not me who instigate dissension. Anyway, the child can''t be put in Mr. Bai''s place all the time!" Bai Xiao looked at her, smiling and silent. Qi Ma realized that Bai Xiao was teasing her. She was a little embarrassed. She wiped her tears and gave Bai Xiao a bowl and chopsticks to eat. There''s nothing particular about it at home. Uncle Hai turns on the TV after watching them eat. It''s the prime time for news. Every station is broadcasting news. White hours while eating, while listening to the news carelessly. ¡°¡­¡­ The leader''s attitude is very firm. By the vote of the general assembly, the trial of Wang Fangfei and the other nine former XX leaders will be held at 9:00 tomorrow morning on time! " "Wang Fangfei?" Bai Xiao feels that the name is familiar. He seems to have heard it before. He turns to watch TV. Just see, soldiers with a familiar figure, from a building out of the clip. Surrounded by angry people''s names and masses, there are a few lines of extremely conspicuous words at the bottom, some red words of corruption, which are eye-catching. It''s the president''s wife, Wang Fangfei. White hours squint eyes, reaction for a few seconds, can not help but sneer. Where Wang Fangfei passed, everyone was smashing her with rotten eggs and cabbage leaves. It was like playing a TV play. The scene was out of control for a time, and the camera cut off after two shakes. Bai Xiao thought with his toes. We all know that Li Nanshao did it. When she was in country B that day, she saw the number calculated by Li Nanshao. The next news is in the news. Three days before the deadline, the results of the first people''s election show that the current president is the first and Li Nanshao is the second. The number of votes cast by the current president and Li Nanshao is very close, with a difference of several hundred votes. The gap between the third place and Li Nanshao has reached tens of thousands of votes. The voting column of the current president is gray, which means that his vote is invalid and has been removed from the list of the next presidential election. In other words, if there is no accident, the next president will probably be Li Nanshao. White hours staring at the poll ranking, watching for a long time, until jump to the next news, only to withdraw their eyes. Unable to speak, he pointed to the TV and looked at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai couldn''t see with a smile. He nodded to her, "the young granny is right. The people trust our young master!" White hours in the heart of a moment, five flavors mixed Chen. This means that both the country and the people trust Li Nanshao equally. Li Nanshao''s career crisis should be turned over. However, in fact, what she thought at the beginning was that she hoped to be an ordinary couple with Li Nanshao after this event, which would be a happy thing for him and their family. But I didn''t expect that Li Nan Shuo would be put on such a high position immediately! She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t have much to eat. I drank a few mouthfuls of soup.Uncle Hai transferred the news to the local news and entertainment channel, and the host said, "I don''t know if it''s appropriate for our local station to say this, but this news is released by Mr. Li himself, so we have to say it!" "Mr. Li is also a well-known entrepreneur. Let''s talk about it in the name of an entrepreneur. Absolutely nothing else!" "Mr. Li is domineering. From beginning to end, Miss Bai is his girlfriend and his wife! All the other so-called facts that the media have been trying to catch up with before are nonsense "Mr. Li will never let go of these irresponsible media, which are full of nonsense! And from now on, they will be investigated for their legal responsibility for fabricating rumors! Let them know, what is rumor also need cost "We fully believe that Mr. Li''s words are 100% true!" "Why? Because as early as a year ago, the foreign media had already announced their wedding news! " "Look at this mosaic of marriage certificate! Surname is not coded, marriage date, is not coded! As we can see, almost four years ago, Mr. Li had already married Miss Bai! " "Mr. Li also said frankly that Mr. He and he are very good friends. Miss Bai and Mr. He are also world friends, so it''s normal for friends to help each other, not what we call lovers!" "I''ve been a good friend with Mr. Gu since I was a kid, so don''t spread rumors in the future." "Rumor making costs!" White hours watching the news, eyes are about to stare out. Therefore, Li Nanshao announced to the public in disguise that her white hours were his Li Taitai?! This wave of operation is really six to nobody, the world''s exclusive. Chapter 605 Also, white hours have to sigh, it''s good to have money and power, black can be said to be white. First of all, he Zhanfeng admitted to the media that Bai Xiao is his girlfriend. Most importantly, she and Li Nanshao have signed a divorce agreement! Li nanshuo is so boastful. If someone finds out that they have signed the divorce agreement, where is the face? "Just when I talked to the young master on the phone, the young master just put the news to the entertainment section, saying that the entertainment industry would turn the world upside down if we didn''t rectify it! The news on the news channel is timely! " Uncle Hai said with a smile. "But I divorced him!" Bai Xiao replied in a low voice, "even if he sues those media slanders, legally speaking, he can''t stand on his own feet!" Uncle Hai looked at her, still smiling and silent. Bai Xiao was wondering when he heard someone pushing the door. Looking around, it turned out that Li Nanshao had come back. He took off his coat, handed it to the guard, and came to the place where they were eating. Uncle Hai said on the road just now that Li Nanshao might not be able to come back tonight. Bai Xiao took it seriously. It''s even more surprising to see Li Nanshao appear in front of us. "Who told you that I divorced you?" Li Nan Shuo went to Bai Xiao''er, put one hand on the back of the chair and the other on the corner of the table, locked Bai Xiao''er in his arms and asked her. "I signed it myself. I saw you sign it. Can I make a mistake?" White hours raised eyebrows back. Unless everything she went through before was a dream. Li Nan Shuo, with a smile on his lips, bowed his head and kissed her lips. "The divorce agreement that has not been submitted to the lawyer and the court has no legal effect. You don''t understand this?" "You didn''t send the divorce agreement to the court?" Bai Xiao was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He pointed to Uncle Hai again. "I thought you arranged for uncle hai to do it!" Li Nan Shuo looked at Bai Xiao''s lovely expression and couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Then he said, "Uncle Hai didn''t get the divorce agreement we signed at all. At that time, I had an accident again. He didn''t dare to inquire. Therefore, the divorce agreement has always been in the hands of he Zhanfeng." "And he Zhanfeng, I can''t see your sad appearance. He secretly withheld the divorce agreement and kept it in his safe. He didn''t give it to Uncle Hai or to the court." Bai Xiao was stunned. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder she said that she couldn''t find the divorce agreement all the time. No matter what, she should have one in her hand. It turned out that he Zhanfeng was hiding. At this moment, I don''t know how to thank he Zhanfeng. She always has a small knot in her heart about he Zhanfeng, since she knew he had gone to h country to find her. He Zhanfeng is really a good person, at least to her, is very good. What he has done for her has long gone beyond the scope of repaying kindness. He may not do so. Li Nan Shuo see white hour silent, in the heart probably guessed what she was thinking, she is probably thinking about he Zhanfeng. He reached out, gently lifted her chin, and asked her, "do you have an idea for him? "I''m moved?" "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiao is not in a good mood to clap Li Nanshao''s hand. Li Nan Shuo again reluctantly raised her chin and whispered, "Bai Xiao, I warn you, he Zhanfeng is useless no matter how good it is, because you are Mrs. Li. You can remember this clearly by yourself." Qi Ma and Hai Shu were watching for a while. Seeing that they were about to dry up firewood and fire, their young master could not help but put down the dishes and chopsticks, went back to his room and locked the door. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. Li Nanshao didn''t notice if there was anyone else on the side. He directly lowered his head and gnawed Bai Xiao''s mouth. Then he reached out and picked her up and carried her back upstairs. White hours were gnawed red face, breathless, in bed rolling clothes, Li Nanshao just let her go, hold her to take a bath. In the fog, Li Nan Shuo takes Bai Xiao''er to his arms, makes her sit on her lap, embraces her from behind, and suddenly says softly, "there''s something I want to discuss with you." Bai Xiao lifted the bubble on the surface of the water and put it on Li Nanshao''s shoulder, "you say." Li Nan Shuo took her hand, kissed her fingertips, and then said, "do you hope that I will continue to be the general officer, and maybe I can climb to a higher position in the future, or do you hope that we will take the risk and go to K country together to do business?" "Then you have to analyze it for me." Just now, before Li Nanshao came back, Bai Xiao thought about this problem in his mind. After thinking about it, he returned. "First of all, no matter what decision I make, for the time being, I can''t leave before the presidential election next spring. I have to stay there and maintain the balance of power." "But until then, I can abstain, give up the chance to run, and if you want me to abstain, I''ll abstain."The people at the bottom are eager to get more people''s support, and they all try their best to win votes for themselves. Li Nanshao did not care about it at all. If the people who ran for the election knew about it, they would have strangled Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows, thought about it seriously, and then said, "naturally, I don''t want you to run in this election. What''s good about the president? Sitting in this position means that you will lose more of what you want. " What''s good about being the president''s wife? No matter what she wants or doesn''t want, now Li Nanshao can give it to her. She is not greedy. Now the only thing she wants is Li Nanshao to live peacefully and happily. That''s all. "What I want..." Maybe before, he didn''t know what he wanted, but now he does. Li Nanshao was silent for a long time before he whispered, "well, the next time I go to Kyoto, I will submit an application for abstention to the Congress." As far as the country is concerned, his behavior is undoubtedly selfish. But since Bai Xiao has said that, he respects her choice. What his wife says is what she says. "I still feel that Lu Xiao is right." White hour turned a body in the bosom of Li Nan Shuo, gently hold his face, serious way, "actually can have two perfect method." "We can give the position of leader of the military region to political commissar Zhang or some other capable person. It doesn''t matter if we are the second, third or lower position." "Do you think I''m right? I don''t think it''s right. We can discuss it again. " At least in this way, Li Nanshao will not be so tangled between his family and his mission. Chapter 606 White hours of hard and soft, Li Nanshao did not beat her, agreed to participate in the wedding, and then let her do the next chemotherapy. When they went to Kyoto, Bai Xiao''s face looked normal, not like a patient. After Bai Xiao was released from prison, political commissar Zhang saw her for the first time. Seeing her ruddy and lively, he couldn''t help joking, "Lao Li has been in a good mood recently, and he''s keeping his wife healthy!" Bai Xiao took Li Nan Shuo''s arm, smiling and silent. Indeed, she and Li Nanshao are in a good mood recently. Li Nanshao also took her to visit her mother-in-law in W town. Second mother-in-law in addition to do not remember her, the other are very good, looking a little fatter than before. After coming back, Li Nanshao also secretly took her and Maomao to a famous amusement park abroad. Li mubai''s children are very happy to say that after the Chinese new year next year, they will go to the kindergarten and go to preschool. They will listen to their grandfather and think that their father is better than their mother. Bai Xiao feels that his life is almost complete. As long as his body is no longer in good condition, Li Nanshao has no big problems there. Li Nan Shuo looked down at Bai xiao''an, smiling but speechless. The wind on the lawn outside is a little strong. Although it''s noon and the sun is very good, the temperature in Kyoto is already very low at this time. Li Nan Shuo afraid white hour cold, directly took off the coat, put on the white hour shoulder. Bai Xiao looks at a little beauty sitting next to political commissar Zhang. She seems to be about the same age as her. She is the daughter of political commissar Zhang. It is said that Li Nanshao was also a fan before, and political commissar Zhang had the intention of making up the two. The little girl sat there quietly, occasionally looking at her and Li Nanshao, her eyes were not without loneliness. It is said that she is also a smart girl. She went to Medical University and Medical College of Z University. After graduation, she may go directly to the military hospital for employment. They have a good relationship with Lisa, so they also followed political commissar Zhang to attend the wedding of Xu Weishu and Lisa. Bai Xiao looked at her small eyes and small movements. After a long time, he could not help reaching out and stabbing Li Nanshao''s waist, "have you ever been with other girls?" Li Nan Shuo looked at the front without strabismus. He could not help frowning and said softly, "I don''t know what I''m thinking all day long. Have you ever been there? Don''t you understand?" He remembered that he had the cheek to explain to Bai Xiao once, talking about such a girlfriend as her. After a pause, he added, "I think you''ve been at ease for a long time. You don''t need to clean up." Bai Xiao knew what he meant by cleaning up. He blushed and closed his mouth. Xu Nan Shuo just went to the toilet for a few minutes, but they didn''t come back for a long time Then he looked down at the time on his watch. It''s the auspicious time. Lisa''s father is ready to make up for the bride. Don''t go wrong at this time. "Go and have a look." Bai Xiao thought about it and said softly, "don''t be uncomfortable." "Well." Li Nanshao nodded, then got up and went to the toilet where Xu Weishu had just gone. White hour looked around, in addition to political commissar Zhang, there are Yangcheng military hospital president, other are strange faces, have not seen before. As he looked back, he saw the daughter of political commissar Zhang staring at her. Bai Xiao and she looked at each other, then toward her lips with a smile. The little girl was caught peeping, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. She also gave her a smile. Da Dafang took the initiative to talk to her, "Mrs. Li looks very young and beautiful. Don''t worry. I''m just a little curious, so I look at you more. It''s not malicious." Others say that if you look at the parents, you can see the character of their children. The daughter of political commissar Zhang is very kind to people. She is very similar to political commissar Zhang. White hour Leng next, immediately also smile to chat with her a few words. "I heard from my father that you are ill, but you should be in good condition. Keep an ordinary heart and you will recover faster White hour is about to answer, but see standing on one side, Li Nanshao''s two guards, look in a hurry to where to look. Li Nanshao hasn''t come back yet. Bai Xiao subconsciously felt that something might have happened. She followed the two guards as they walked towards the hotel elevator. After thinking about it, she put her bag and Li Nanshao''s clothes on the seat and said to political commissar Zhang, "political commissar Zhang, please take care of it for a while. I''ll be right back." "All right." Commissar Zhang readily agreed. Bai hour immediately chased the place where the guard went. When we got to the front of the hotel elevator, the guard had already gone up, and the elevator stairs jumped up one by one.Bai Xiao stares at the number and doesn''t move. Then I saw the elevator stop on the top floor of the 20th floor. What are they doing on the top floor? It''s like an outdoor tea. After thinking about it, she immediately pressed another elevator on the side and rushed to the 20th floor as fast as she could. On the 20th floor, as soon as I walked out of the elevator door, I heard Xu Weishu''s voice not far away You come down first, you can discuss something! " The guard was surprised to see Bai Xiao coming up. He just wanted to call Li Nanshao, but Bai Xiao stopped him. He walked in the direction of Xu Weishu''s voice. Around a small landscape flower bed, she saw a scene not far away. Xu Weishu also has two best men, and Li Nanshao, standing in the corner of the roof edge, surrounded there, I don''t know who is persuading. White hours closer, found a woman, sitting on the edge of the roof, a foot has stepped out. Bai Xiaoshi sees the back of his head and recognizes that this woman is Jiang Yan''er. Li Nan Shuo even transferred more than a dozen private subordinates and stopped them at the door of the hotel. He was afraid that such a situation would happen and Jiang Yan''er would make trouble. Who knows, she came in. "Xu Weishu, for the last time, if you go with me, I''ll come down. If you still want to marry Lisa, I''ll jump down!" Jiang Yan''er turns her head and looks straight at Xu Weishu. Her voice is hoarse and broken. Look at the look on her face, it''s very wrong. Her mental state may not be normal. "Xu Weishu, you go first. The auspicious time will be ten minutes away." Li Nan Shuo of one side, suddenly sink a voice to open a way. "Don''t go!"!!! As long as you dare to walk, I will jump! Xu Weishu, I will make you regret it Jiang Yan''er screams. Chapter 607 "She won''t dance." Li Nanshao does not wait for Xu Weishu to respond, and then coldly returns, "for the sake of the company, she will not jump." Just a dozen days ago, when Lin Jixuan had an accident, Jiang Yaner was only thinking about her own company. Even he Zhanfeng, an outsider, was more interested in Lin Jixuan''s life than she was. How can such a woman commit suicide by jumping off a building for Xu Weishu? He has been extremely disappointed with Jiang Yan''er. But I choose the day when Xu Weishu is very happy to jump off the building. I really know how to choose the day. "Jiang Yan''er, you have the ability to jump from here. Don''t worry about your mother. I''ll take good care of her for you." Li Nan Shuo finish saying, and turned round to turn an eye, river Yan son, sink a voice way. "With a daughter like you, it''s good that she won''t be angry to death. After you leave, she will only live more easily." Jiang Yan''er''s attention is attracted by Li Nan Shuo''s words. She turned to look at Li Nan Shuo, her face gray. He was shaking all over. "I have nothing left. I can''t live without Xu Weishu." She shivered for a long time and squeezed such a sentence out of her teeth. Xu Weishu originally wanted to go, heard this sentence, and stopped the pace of retreat. Jiang Yan''er sobs softly and turns her eyes to Xu Weishu. "Xu Weishu, do you still remember that when we were together and confirmed the relationship, who first kissed whom?" Xu Weishu certainly remembers that no matter what, he can never forget his past with Jiang Yan''er in a short time. At that time, he did not go to Yangcheng military region hospital, but was in an ordinary hospital in Kyoto. At that time, the hospital organized some doctors to travel to a famous snow mountain tourist attraction abroad for three days. Naturally, he also went, and Jiang Yan''er was very sticky to him at that time. He wanted to avoid Jiang Yan''er for a few days, so he went without hesitation. When he went skiing, he was far away from the army and went to a remote mountain. He just wanted to be alone. Who knows, Jiang Yan''er didn''t know where she heard from him, so she went with him and found the mountain where he was skiing. He didn''t know that Jiang Yan''er was very close to him. He was wearing something to protect his eyes and ears. He didn''t hear Jiang Yan''er calling him at all. Also don''t know Jiang Yan son chase him to chase urgently, fell down in a small ditch, the foot twisted, can''t get up. Until the evening, to pack up things to leave, after the nearby time, just heard Jiang Yan son weak cry for help. He went down to have a look. Jiang Yan''er had turned blue with cold. He worried that she would get frostbite, so he immediately took her to a cabin where skiing props were put nearby. People often come in and out of the cabin, so there is a charcoal fire that has not been put out all the year round. Jiang Yan''er''s clothes were all wet at that time, and because the temperature was very low towards evening, the clothes inside tended to freeze. It was useless to bake them just by charcoal fire. He has no way, immediately took off Jiang Yan son''s clothes. At that time, I was really, really upset and didn''t have any other ideas. Because Jiang Yan''er didn''t inform her, she ran here. When something happened, she wanted to blame her, but she couldn''t bear it. What''s more, she was distressed. I do not know how, holding her close to the charcoal basin, take off her clothes, although there is no frivolous idea, or kiss her. Jiang Yan''er said, "doctor Xu, if you kiss me first, you will be responsible for me." This sentence, he still remember clearly, the tone of her voice, she shivered with cold, still smiling at him. But Jiang Yan''er at that time was different from her now. If Jiang Yan''er didn''t change, or at that time she was so simple that she was a little silly, he would be reluctant to let go first. But there is no if in this world, no one''s life can be reversed, can start all over again. What happened can''t be changed. Xu Weishu looked at her with sour eyes. He didn''t know whether it was the wind from the rooftop or other reasons. He grudgingly pursed his lips toward her, and then he said softly, "Yan''er, we can''t go back. No matter who took the initiative first, there is no way to go back. " "Lisa is still waiting for me. I have to go down and marry her now. I owe her. It''s my business, not your business. You can also find another person who is willing to treat you. I am not the only man in the world "Before that, I gave it to you. I can''t afford it." White hours looked at the next time, has come to the bride''s appearance time, she went to the other side, holding the railing looked down, the bride seems to have arrived at the bottom of the building. Lisa''s parents may not know that there is such a personal existence as Jiang Yan''er. If everyone knows about it, they still don''t know how to end it. When Jiang Yan''er only stares at Xu Weishu, she walks up to Li Nanshao and gently pulls him.Li Nanshao looked back and saw Bai Xiao also came up. He was startled. He turned around and pulled her to the elevator and said in a low voice, "how did you come up? Go down quickly. Tell Lisa first. There''s something wrong with the dress. Let her come out later. " "It''s too late. Everyone is standing under it!" Bai Xiao frowned and said, "I have a way. Isn''t there a small balcony on the 19th floor?" She came to Li Nan Shuo''s ear and said a few words. Li Nan Shuo thought, also only then do. "Then you go down first. Lisa can''t see Xu Weishu now. She must be anxious. Go to comfort her and keep quiet for a while." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to embrace her, softly return a way. "I don''t want it." Bai Xiao pouted and shook his head. If Jiang Yan''er threatens Xu Weishu and Li Nanshao instead, what will she do? "Be good, be obedient." Li Nanshao saw the worry in her heart, but didn''t say anything. He just lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "I''ll try to solve it in 20 minutes." White hours think again and again, or unwilling to nod, back to the way, "OK." Li Nanshao watched her and the guards go down. After waiting for a few minutes, he went back to Jiang Yan''er. "You go first." He urged Xu Weishu again, "Lisa must be in a hurry." "Xu Weishu, you dare to go! I dare to jump down! " Jiang Yan''er sees that Xu Weishu really means to leave, and her other leg steps out. She looked down at the lawn below, saw the little white dot standing at the entrance of the red carpet, and knew that Lisa had come out. Then he screamed at the bottom, "Lisa! Listen up!!! Today is because you and Xu Weishu married me to death! I want you to always remember that today, Jiang Yan''er died on your wedding day! " Chapter 608 As soon as Bai Xiao arrives downstairs, before persuading Lisa to go back to the dressing room first, he vaguely hears Jiang Yan''er calling on her. Lisa hears Jiang Yan''er''s scream and looks up. Jiang Yan''er''s legs are on the outside, which makes her look pale. Including dozens of guests waiting at the banquet, they also heard the movement above their heads and made a mess. "Who is that? Hurry up and save people Lisa''s father was so surprised that his eyes were almost staring out and said incoherently, "let Xu Weishu or who, go up and stop him!" As soon as Lisa''s father finished, she heard a cry of surprise from the guests. Lisa''s mother watched as Jiang Yan''er fell from the top. She just took a look and immediately fainted. Bai Xiao subconsciously reaches out to cover Lisa''s eyes, and her heart goes up to her throat in a moment. The moment Jiang Yan''er falls down, the small balcony on the 19th floor suddenly reaches out her hands and grabs her arms and hair tightly. Everyone was scared to death. Looking at the critical moment, the outstretched hands dragged Jiang Yan''er up abruptly, little by little, and all of them were relieved. At the same time, Xu Weishu steps out of the hotel and sees Lisa, who is supported by the bridesmaid and Bai Xiao. Then he steps forward and hugs her. Lisa''s legs are still soft. She looks up at the 19th floor again and asks Xu Weishu, "didn''t anyone fall down?" "No!" Xu Weishu immediately shook his head, "let''s not worry about so much. Let''s finish the ceremony first and let everyone have lunch." "What else to eat?" As Lisa said, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She reached out and pushed Xu Weishu, "she has jumped for you, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Go up and accompany her. We won''t get married." Speaking of the last word, I couldn''t help crying. She doesn''t know why she said this without thinking. When she said it, her heart hurt, but she still wanted to accommodate Xu Weishu. This is the first time that Lisa is crying in front of Xu Weishu about Jiang Yaner. Never complained a word before, all their broken teeth and blood to the stomach pharynx. When Xu Weishu saw her tears today, he suddenly realized how stupid he was. Up to now, Lisa still stands in his position and thinks about him. She doesn''t even think about herself. If she doesn''t get married, how will her relatives laugh at her and how can she look up to be a human being. Love her, more is anger. He stopped, suddenly biting his teeth and calling her, "Chi Yin! You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? " Lisa was blinded by his words. Before he could react, Xu Weishu stretched out his hand and a princess hugged her and picked her up. Then he said to Chi Yin''s father, "father-in-law, this is my problem today. I''ll explain to you after I go home. I can scold you and beat you, but today''s wedding must continue." "Chi Yin has suffered too much for me. I can''t be sorry for her any more. Since we are all like this today, we don''t pay attention to any sense of ceremony." Before Chi Yin''s father reacts, Xu Weishu holds Chi Yin, turns around and walks onto the red carpet. He holds her directly to the priest and puts her down. "Are you sure?" Chi Yin''s brain is covered. While standing on the ground, he subconsciously asks Xu Weishu a question. Without waiting for Xu Weishu''s reply, he reached out and covered Xu Weishu''s lips. "If you''re not sure, if you still can''t let her go, I can..." Xu Weishu looked at her and sighed. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist and took off the hand she covered on her lips. With the other hand, she lifted the veil from her face and bowed her head to kiss her on the lips. To tell you the truth, Xu Weishu and she have reached the stage of marriage. They have never had a kiss, even if it''s just a touch. Xu Weishu''s lips stick up, her brain is a blank, nothing to think about. The whole person is light, like stepping on the cloud, also don''t know how long, Xu Weishu let her go, her whole person is still stunned. "Now you want to ask me if I''m sure?" Xu Weishu asked her seriously. At the moment when he saw her tears just now, he decided that no matter what weight Jiang Yan''er had in his heart before, he would be nice to the woman named Chi Yin in front of him in the future. He did not have feelings for her other than friends and colleagues before, but today, from now on, he will make sure that he likes her more and more. He will. He called her Lisa for many years. He never called her by her nickname, but he knew her nickname was Yinyin. He heard her parents call her that. Pause, stare at her eyes, and seriously asked her, "Yinyin, now is to ask you, do you want to marry the man who hurt you many times, and now is very useless?"When Chi Yin heard that he called her nickname, she began to cry again. I can''t help it. This is only her parents have called her nickname, because she has lived abroad since she was a child. Lisa is used to this English name. Only her parents can call her Yinyin. She didn''t speak. She reached for her nose and nodded. The pastor on the side quickly returned to the state and said cautiously, "if you want to say yes, you can''t nod." Chi Yin forces himself to look up at Xu Weishu, holding back tears, forcing a smile toward him, nodding back, "I do, I do." I said yes twice in a row. "I would, too." Xu Weishu didn''t wait for the pastor to ask himself. He agreed with Chi Yin first and said these four words. This is the most unforgettable wedding that Bai Xiao has ever attended. Although she has not attended several weddings, she can see that Xu Weishu is determined to be good at the pool music this time. It''s also the most useless bridegroom she has ever seen. Holding Chi Yin in front of the priest is like spending all her strength. After they exchanged rings, he could hardly stand. She couldn''t help laughing. As she was laughing, a man sat down beside her. She turned to see that Li Nanshao had come back. He looked at Xu Weishu, put his hand around Bai Xiao, and asked, "is it over?" "It''s over. Political commissar Zhang will go up and say a few more words. We can go out for dinner later." Bai Xiao nodded back. "Ah..." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know why. Just now, he took advantage of the fact that Jiang Yan''er didn''t pay attention and found the right strength and position to kick her down. Bai Xiao''s idea is really useful, otherwise Jiang Yan''er doesn''t know what will happen today. Although he is sure that he can kick Jiang Yan''er to the balcony, his mood is very complicated. Chapter 609 "Sigh what?" Bai Xiao asked Li Nanshao softly. Li Nanshao thought of this morning, after receiving Chi Yin to the hotel, the conversation with Xu Weishu. Both of them have a lot to say about Jiang Yan''er. One is a man who has treated her as his sister since childhood, and the other is a man who has been separated and combined with her for more than ten times. At this time today, I can''t help but feel some emotion. At the end, Li Nan Shuo said, "you can leave her alone. Really, Lisa is a pretty good girl." Xu Weishu said, "well, can you promise that you will never care about Yan''er''s business again?" Li Nan Shuo said, "yes, I can promise not to take care of her any more, or I will make her unhappy again. If I can take care of her, you are not allowed to have compassion on her." The two men almost swore to heaven. When he kicks Jiang Yan''er, he sees Xu Weishu look at him in surprise. The people at the bottom yelled, "sir! Got it Then Xu Weishu hesitated for a few seconds, and turned away. He was so cruel that he didn''t look at Jiang Yan''er any more and didn''t care how he pulled her up. Just these few seconds, let Li Nan Shuo can''t help, some emotion. He can''t tell what it''s like. Anyway, he wanted to go with Xu Weishu at that time, not because he sympathized with Jiang Yan''er. He must ensure that people are really saved. As Xu Weishu''s brother, he naturally wants to clean his ass. Otherwise, the day of great joy out of human life, who can feel comfortable? He stares at Xu Weishu and Chi Yin standing beside the witness for a long time. Xu Weishu grabs Chi Yin''s hand, but he doesn''t let it go. He grabs it so tightly that he seems to be afraid of Chi Yin''s sudden regret and running away. He couldn''t help but smile, and then said, "this morning, Xu Weishu told me that he really didn''t want to entangle with Jiang Yan''er any more. Well, take this opportunity to let Jiang Yan''er die." "Where is Miss Jiang?" White hours and asked. "Locked in a room on the 19th floor, I fainted. When she woke up, I asked her second uncle to take her back and calm down." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. About this woman''s matter said many, the white hour also feared Li Nanshao to be able to disgust. After a pause, she said, "if your mother knows that I let you kick her down, she will kill me. Do you want to help anyone?" "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Can my mother know it''s your idea?" Li Nan Shuo swept her one eye, "in your eyes, I am such a small bellied man?" Bai Xiao left the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. A big round table for twelve, three tables in all, full. They are all people who have a very good relationship with the bride and groom. They have witnessed the success of these two people. None of them is unhappy. Even Li Nan Shuo has drunk too much. He seldom drinks on his face. Today, his face is a little red when he drinks wheat skin. Xu Weishu even drank so much that he didn''t know what to drink. At last, he cried with Chi Yin in his arms and didn''t speak. He just cried with her in his arms and called her name again and again, "Yin Yin, Yin Yin..." Between Chi Yin and him, they used to be very disciplined. They always speak and do things in an orderly way. They have never seen Xu Weishu like this before, and they are a little at a loss. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t take a look at it. He went forward to explain it to Chi Yin and his parents, "when he drinks a lot, he likes to call the name of the person he likes. He can call it hundreds or thousands of times. Only when he moves his true feelings can he do so." After the explanation, the best man nodded with special approval, because Xu Weishu called Jiang Yan''er''s name in front of them and asked Chi Yin, "otherwise, let''s get him into the room first? It''s going to be a problem at night. " Chi Yin''s parents have been abroad all the time, but they are very open-minded. When they hear the best man''s jokes, they go away laughing. Chi Yin''s face turned red and didn''t speak. Several men helped Xu Weishu up. Bai Xiao''s body is still not very comfortable. From six or seven o''clock in the morning to now, I haven''t had much rest, and I''m sweating a little. Li Nan Shuo took her first, ready to return to the apartment building of CBD center, let Bai hour go back to rest first. On the way, Li Nanshao suddenly received a phone call. Bai Xiao had already leaned on his leg and fell asleep. Afraid of waking her, he carefully took out his mobile phone and was ready to hang up. It''s Song Yu. He really didn''t care about Song Yu at this time. During this period of time, people who had relations with a few months ago were all called to Beijing by the parliament to talk and investigate. It may have been Song Yu''s turn. He called all of a sudden. There must be something important. Li Nan Shuo thought next, still took, afraid to wake up white hours, put out his hand to cover his mouth and mobile phone microphone, as low as possible voice asked him, "what''s the matter?""Sir, I''ve come across a difficult situation. It''s right at the door of your office. Is it convenient for me to come over?" Song Yu has always been very measured and resourceful in his work. He said that the situation is more difficult and it must be more troublesome. Li Nan Shuo looked at the white hours sleeping soundly and thought for a few seconds. In his office, there is a small compartment, a private reception room, which has a very comfortable leather sofa. First of all, Bai Xiao slept there for a while. "I''ll be there in about half an hour." He whispered back. "OK, I''ll wait." Song Yu did not say anything else, immediately hung up the phone. There was no traffic jam on the road. Half an hour later, Li Nanshao arrived at his office on time. Holding the sleeping white hour in his arms, he tried to be careful. He didn''t change his movements when he held him in his arms. When he went to the door, Song Yu saw it and didn''t say a word. Looking at Li Nan Shuo carrying Bai Xiao into the reception hall, he came out and closed the door. Then he asked in a low voice, "is the little grandmother sick again?" "No, it''s just that the body is still very weak. If you don''t rest for a long time, you''ll be dead when you sleep. Don''t worry." Li Nan Shuo whispered back, turned around and sat down at his desk. And then he said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem that can''t be solved? " "It''s about the speaker." Song Yu slightly frowned back, "originally thought it was over, but recently everything turned out, someone began to turn over the old accounts." When it comes to the Yan family, Li Nanshao seems to know what it is. At that time, Qin Tiantian, Qin Su Su''s sister, was cheated tens of thousands of yuan by a fake art teacher when she went to take an art examination. Then she couldn''t think of it and committed suicide. It''s about this. Chapter 610 The swindler who cheated Qin Tiantian tens of thousands of yuan was a bit backstage and found someone, so at that time, the final trial was only a few years. At that time, song Yugang was demoted by Li Nanshao, and he had no way to help Qin Susu. He was even ready to go to the last trial and shoot him as soon as the swindler appeared. Bai Xiao was not abroad at that time. He had a deep talk with him. He advised him not to do anything. He advised him to wait for the liar to come out and settle accounts with him, because Qin Susu needed company around him. So Song Yu gave up the idea, but unexpectedly, Yan Shang would have the same idea with him. When Song Yu accompanies Qin Su in the last court trial, he sees it with his own eyes. Yan Shang suddenly appears. No one knows how he can take the gun to the court. Yan Shang fired two shots, one in the head and one in the heart. Then he shot himself before the armed police caught him. When all this happened, Qin Susu didn''t know, because before that, her mother was too excited and fainted. Qin Susu helped her mother to the car first. This is also the biggest contradiction between Qin Su and Song Yu two years ago. But Song Yu didn''t even come back to the scene of the crime. Qin Su thought that Song Yu was afraid that she was too excited and out of control like her mother, so she was not allowed to go back to the court. At that time, he didn''t think about it at all, so he passed. It was not until Qin Susu heard from his classmates two years ago that Yan Shang had a heart attack and that he had passed away that he knew why Yan Shang was so indifferent to her. When she went to Yanjia, she heard a more shocking news. After all, it''s not a good thing to kill someone and then commit suicide. Yan''s family kept the news from the public, saying it was a heart attack. Qin Susu comes to the door. Yan Fu finally tells the truth and drives Qin Susu out. Because it involves Yangcheng local Yan Shang murder, so the final case also through Li Nanshao, so Li Nanshao is aware of this matter. When he got to know the inside story of the case and looked at Bai Xiao''s face, he naturally preferred Yan Shang, who had already committed suicide, and settled the case hastily. I didn''t expect that thing was turned over again. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes, quietly looked at Song Yu, "words are still gone, what do those people want?" "The elder brother of the swindler said that he wanted his son to pay off his father''s debt, and he also came to my side. He said that Yan Shang wanted Su Su Su to be responsible for the people he killed." "Thick skinned." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering, "isn''t it just for money? How much is it? " "If you want five million, if you don''t give five million, you will blame Su Su or Mr. Yan for murder." In this kind of situation, let alone murder, even if there is a little bit of small economic style problem, it will be bad luck. The other party may have been instigated by someone to deliberately bring up the old account again, which leads the trouble to Song Yu, who has a lot of friendship with Li Nanshao. Song Yu also has some points in his heart, so he comes to find Li Nanshao. "Otherwise, I''ll lose money." Song Yu bit his teeth and said in a deep voice. "Lose money?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering again, "why lose money?" "If they don''t lose money, they''ll trouble me, even if they implicate the officer. What shall we do?" Song Yu whispered back. "They want to use the rogue method, simple." "Then you can also use the rogue''s method to solve it. First, let them make up for Qin Tiantian''s death compensation. If they don''t pay five million yuan, don''t blame me." "At that time, I asked people to check the names and files of those who opened the back door for the swindler. They were clear in my computer and couldn''t run away." Song Yu did not know that Li Nanshao still had this heart. He didn''t speak for a long time. At that time, he did not choose to betray Li Nanshao, but preferred to be beaten and severed, which must be the most correct decision he made in his life. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Li Nanshao and didn''t say a word. "What are you looking at me for?" Li Nan Shuo knows what is in Song Yu''s mind at the moment, glances at him and says, "if you want to come back, say it, or arrange the previous position for you." "I want to come back, but I''m afraid the officer thinks I''m not clean." Song Yu Dun next, low voice return a way. "I wish you could come back an hour ago? I agreed at that time, and now I still have the same attitude. " Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth towards him, laughed and whispered back. When Bai Xiao woke up, it was dark outside and there was no light in the room. She slowed down, sat up, touched, still covered with Li Nanshao''s clothes. The smell of his clothes can be recognized by smell.Before he got up, Li Nanshao heard the sound of the sofa and opened the door. "Awake?" He went to Bai xiao''an, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, and asked softly. Bai Xiao just woke up, his brain was still a little painful, a little fuzzy. He looked up at Li Nanshao and asked him, "where is this? Are we in the military region? " "Little fool, didn''t we just attend the wedding of Xu Weishu and Chi Yin at noon today? Are you going to sleep Bai Xiao thought about it. It''s true. "Are you hungry?" Li Nanshao asked her again. She thought about it seriously. She was really hungry and nodded. "I''ll have some food sent in." Li Nanshao bowed his head again, gave her a gentle kiss, then turned on a light for her and went out. Sitting alone in the small conference room for a while, I only felt a little hot. The conference room is equipped with a high air conditioner. Li Nanshao also covers her with his military coat, so he is not afraid to heat her to death. She took off her clothes and put them aside. As she took back her hands, she suddenly felt that something was wrapped around her hands. It''s hair. She Leng next, turned to see eye Li Nan Shuo''s army coat. The collar of his military coat is buttoned up and her hair is hooked. At this point, a lot of her hair has been hooked off at the edge of the collar. She lost so much hair, but she didn''t feel any pain. When Li Nanshao came in with the meal, he saw Bai Xiao sitting on the sofa, thinking of something on his mind. "What''s the matter? What do you think? " Bai Xiao hesitated, then looked up at him and said with a smile, "I wonder if I should cut my hair a little shorter." When she mentioned hair, Li Nanshao knew why. For a moment, there was no talk. Then he put down the food, sat down beside her and put his arm around her shoulder. They both know what''s going on in each other''s heart, but they don''t say a word. After a long time, Li Nan Shuo said in a low voice, "let''s have dinner first. After eating, I''ll take you to a skilled master and give you a beautiful haircut. Then we''ll go back to Yangcheng." Chapter 611 Coincidentally, white hours and Li Nanshao back to Yangcheng, do chemotherapy that day, snow. This is the first snow in Yangcheng since winter. Bai hour finished chemotherapy. When Li Nanshao took him out of the hospital, he reached out and caught a snowflake. There was a snowflake floating in the back of his neck. It was so cold that he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. "It seems very cold this winter." She said from the bottom of her heart, "it used to snow in Yangcheng, but it didn''t set so early." "Yes." Li Nan Shuo echoed softly. As he said this, he suddenly remembered something. He promised to let Bai Xiao go back to accompany him when it snowed for the first time. "Do you want to risk it?" When he put Bai Xiao on the back seat of the car, he asked her softly. "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded his head honestly, "I really want to." When you feel sick, you miss your son. She is different from Li Nanshao. Maomao is a piece of meat falling from her. She may love her son more than Li Nanshao. "I''ll take you back to Bai''s house for a few days, OK?" Li Nan Shuo gently against her forehead, and soft voice asked her. "All right." Bai Xiao nodded again. Although the current situation does not seem to be much safer than before, it should be no problem to go back to live for a few days. "I''ll go back with you." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to return. When I got back to Bai''s house, it was late and I was ready for dinner. The house is bright and warm. The windows are foggy. As soon as I got off the car, I heard the laughter of children in the room. She saw Gu Yifan''s car parked in the yard, Gu Yifan should also be there. Li Nan Shuo held her, went to the gate and knocked. Bai Xiao looked at the next window, just to a pair of big black eyes. It''s Maomao. He may have heard the sound of the car outside, wiped a small area on the window, looked at Baixiao and laughed. The person who came to open the door was grace. Seeing Li Nan Shuo standing at the door with Bai Xiao in his arms, she immediately laughed, "I said that just now the young master was alone by the window and muttered something!" As soon as the voice fell, Maomao ran to the door and poked out a small head. He looked at Li nanshuo cleverly, "Dad, I''m not cheating!" With a smile in his eyes, Li Nan Shuo looked down at him and entered the room with Bai Xiao in his arms. Bai Xiao asked, "what''s deceiving but not deceiving? What did daddy tell you? " Maomao didn''t answer Bai Xiao''s words. She just took her hand and asked Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao to see what they looked like. What Maomao is holding is Bai Xiao''s hand. Li Nanshao has no choice but to follow Maomao to the direction of the living room. Then, in front of the sofa in the living room, there is a huge basket with a pink cushion inside. A very lovely little girl is lying in it. "Mommy, look! My sister He points at the little girl with the same tone of offering treasure, full of Zhongqi. Li Nan Shuo sees the child at the same time, Leng next. This must be the child of Bai Zichun and Gu Yifan. The little girl looks very much like Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin. Her facial features are carved in the same mold. As soon as he saw the child, he thought of Lu Youxin, and his face became gloomy. However, Maomao didn''t see Li Nan Shuo''s unhappiness and cried, "Daddy, put Mommy down! Let her hold her sister White hours turned his head, looked at Li Nan Shuo one eye, aware of his unhappiness, thought, whispered, "she is just a child." She hates Lu Youxin more than Li Nanshao, but the enmity of adults should not involve children. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything. He went to the side of the basket and put Bai Xiao on the sofa near the basket. Bai Xiao has no strength, and he can''t stand steadily, let alone hold the baby. I can''t guess the adult''s mind, and I don''t know that Bai Xiao is not feeling well. Especially happy to run to the edge of the basket, lie down, reach out and gently poke my sister''s small face, toward the white hours smile out of sight, "Mommy, hold my sister!" Baizichun''s daughter has a sweet face. Maybe the family members like her and spoil her, so they laugh at everyone. See white hour and Li Nan Shuo two strangers, also didn''t cry, giggle, stretched out his hand to grasp the finger that pokes her face. "Mommy, my sister''s hands are so small!" Maomao almost pained baizichun''s daughter to her heart. In her eyes and face, she wrote that he was a down-to-earth sister. "Your son''s heart is also very big, selfless." Li Nan Shuo beside, can''t help but sneer. "It''s not my sister. I love her so much that I don''t even care about her mother. It''s deceiving to say that you miss mommy so much. Look at him and don''t care about it. "Because of the appearance of the little girl, what Li Nanshao had imagined in his mind, the warm reunion of the family, all disillusioned. His son, ah, only goes to kiss and hate other people''s children. White hours is thinking back to what, go to the kitchen dish out of Gu Yifan, hear two people''s voice, came out. See Li Nanshao also came, some surprised. When he saw Li''s unfriendly expression, he knew that it was because the child looked too much like Lu Youxin and baizichun, which caused his displeasure. He thought for a while, pretending that he didn''t see anything, walked up to them and said, "why didn''t you make a phone call when you came back? If I hadn''t been here today, I don''t think you would have had dinner. " With that, he bent over and picked up the warmth in the basket, so that Li could not see her face and turned his back to Li''s angle. White hours toward him smile, "suddenly want to come back to see Maomao, want to come back to live for a few days. What''s the child''s name? I don''t know yet. " "It''s called Nuan Nuan." Gu Yifan kisses next warm forehead, low voice returns a way. "Warm Nice name. Did you take it? Or who took it? " White hours this words just asked export, Gu Yifan has not answered, Li Nanshao beside, Leng Buding suddenly asked such a sentence, "Li mubai, like sister?" "Yes!" It''s like a mechanical spring. "If you like, let your mother give you a sister." Li Nan Shuo black face, the slightest does not give the presence of face, low voice. Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. He couldn''t bear it and said in a low voice, "Li Nanshao, can you make sense? Can I have a sister for him in my present physical condition? " Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to see that Bai Xiao was a little angry. He said with a straight face, "what''s impossible? When you are well, don''t say to give birth to one for him. It''s no problem to give birth to two or three sisters, as long as he likes it. " Chapter 612 Bai Haoming, who is resting upstairs, hears the voice of several people at the bottom and knows that it''s Bai Xiaoer who has come back. He immediately asks someone to get him down. "Are you back in an hour?" Bai Xiao hears Bai Haoming''s inquiry and looks at the stairs. At the edge of the stairs, there was a more complicated slide with a special chair on it. Bai Haoming could even come down by himself, which was much more convenient than before. It should be Gu Yifan. She saw the person of white Hao Ming, just answered a voice, "yes, Li Nan Shuo also came." When Bai Haoming heard that Li Nanshao was coming, his tone immediately became more respectful. "I didn''t get any vegetables at home. Otherwise, I would ask my aunt to go out and buy some vegetables? Soon, the market is nearby! " White hours immediately back, "no, just two more pairs of chopsticks, what to eat, and I''m not big enough to eat." "She''s just finished chemotherapy. She can''t eat anything. She''s very weak. I''ll take her to have a rest first." Li nashuo still doesn''t want to see Gu wennuan, the child, and doesn''t want to be too close to her as a child. He replies two sentences without expression. Gu Yifan stood aside, looking a little embarrassed. It''s really hard for him to bring Gu wennuan to Bai''s house, because recently he said that he missed his sister very much. Bai Haoming also talked about it several times. He wanted to see wennuan, so he picked a time when he was not busy and brought the child secretly. Who knows Li Nan Shuo they also came. He did not say a word, subconsciously stepped back two steps to the side. Li Nan Shuo bent over to embrace white hours, just and Gu warm eyes on. The child''s eyes were particularly clear and harmless, bright, and looked at the black faced uncle curiously. Seeing Li Nan Shuo looking at himself, he immediately narrowed his eyes and laughed, revealing two rows of smooth and pink teeth. Li Nanshao had never been close to such a small child. At that time, Xiao Si was born. He also took advantage of the long vacation to see it for the first time. At that time, Xiao Si was almost one year old. Not to mention his son Maomao. He didn''t really see him until he was almost two years old. Gu wennuan really loves his family. I don''t know why. He feels a little like Maomao when he laughs. When Maomao is coquettish with him, he laughs like this. He Leng next, some unnaturally don''t open eyes. "Are you going to have teeth?" White hours to see the child really cute, subconsciously asked the sound of Gu Yifan. "According to my ancestors, my aunt bought shoes and my aunt bought socks. She didn''t have an aunt. I''ll get better in a few days. I''ll buy her two pairs of shoes and socks." "No, Qingying has already prepared shoes for her." Gu Yifan looks at Li Nanshao''s face. Can Bai Xiao buy shoes and socks for him? It''s hard for me to ask for it. I immediately refused. "Besides, you are not the child''s own aunt." Bai Xiao was stunned and didn''t speak. Li Nanshao holds her and goes to the stairs. Maomao doesn''t know why. Li Nanshao looks a little unhappy today. He thought about it, followed Li Nanshao, and grasped the corner of Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao felt that a small hand had grasped him. He turned around and saw that it was his son. Then he realized that he had ignored him. After a pause, he said to Maomao, "where is Maomao''s room?" "You take Daddy!" Maomao immediately pointed to himself excitedly. Two little fat legs quickly, in front of Li Nanshao, holding the stair railing, climbing the stairs is more agile than before. Li Nan Shuo looked at his obviously long little fat legs, and suddenly some emotion. He hasn''t measured his height when he is so big. Every time I see him, I feel like magic. I think he''s a little bigger. Maomao took Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao to the door of his room, pointed to the bed and said, "Daddy, Maomao will sleep there!" This room, which used to be Bai Xiao''s room, has been changed into a children''s room by Bai Haoming. Bai hour looked around the room. The bed she used to sleep in didn''t move away. Because the room area was very large, it was more than enough to put two beds. Bai Haoming just moved her bed to the side and added a cartoon car bed with two upper and lower floors to Maomao. The room was very clean. In front of the children''s bed, there was a big blue shield carpet. At first glance, it was chosen by Maomao himself. On the carpet, there was a big wooden box full of toys. It was in good order. Afraid of their needs, grace followed them up and said with a smile, "the quilts are made by himself, and the toys are made by himself." Bai Xiao has taught Maomao since childhood. He has to do his own things. After playing with toys, he has to clean them up. It seems that Maomao always remembers her words. It''s really great to be able to do this.When Li Nan Shuo put her on Maomao''s bed, she immediately praised Maomao and said in a soft voice, "Maomao is really great. It''s a good baby!" Maomao ran to her, reached out and gently hugged Bai Xiao''s leg, raised his head and said seriously, "and, Captain, the carpet is for Maomao''s birthday. My grandfather also said that Maomao is great." What he wanted to express was that Bai Haoming praised him for being very good, so on his birthday, he gave him a carpet he liked as a reward, and Bai Xiao understood what he meant. On Maomao''s birthday, neither she nor Li Nanshao was with her. But after she got out of prison, they compensated him and took him out to play for a day. She was in poor health and didn''t let Maomao have a good time. For fear of being found, when he came back later, he didn''t send it in person, but secretly let Gu Yifan pick it up. She didn''t even give her son a birthday present. Bai Xiao felt that he was really incompetent as a mother this year, and he had let Maomao suffer so long time''s grievance before. Little pity was really wronged. Because Maomao is a very sensible child. When he has grievances in his heart, he won''t say it easily. On the day when he took him out to play, he always had a very happy performance. For a while, he ignored his feelings. It''s not until now. She couldn''t help looking at Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao seemed to be thinking about it, and glanced at her thoughtfully. Baixiao took Maomao''s little hand and let him sit on the bed. Then he asked him, "since my grandfather has given Maomao gifts, mummy and dad have to give them too. Maomao quietly told mummy what kind of gifts do you want this year?" Maomao carefully looked at the white eye hours, and then turned to look at Li Nanshao sitting on one side, seriously back, "want dad and Mommy, want to be together." Then, he stopped talking and looked at Bai Xiao with the eyes of special longing and expectation. Chapter 613 Bai Xiao stares at Maomao and is stunned. Grace has been with her all the time, so it''s her who knows the baby best. Seeing that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao were both silent, she couldn''t help saying a few words, "the young master has been very good since he went to Miss Qin''s place." "What you can do by yourself, or what you can ask me to do, try not to trouble others. So do Mr. dialogue and Mr. Gu. They are very good and don''t trouble them." "Because he always thinks that this is someone else''s house, and he can''t trouble others or mess up the house. So when he gets up in the morning, he pulls the corner of the quilt well, and he always eats with a bowl and doesn''t want others to feed him." When grace said this, Maomao lowered her head slightly, as if she had done something wrong, and said nothing. No one has ever said such a thing to Bai Xiao before. Gu Yifan occasionally tells her some adventurous little things, such as taking chopsticks today and reciting the first Tang poem. But I never told her that the prudence and cleverness of risking here might be because I was afraid that she would worry too much about the children. When grace said that, her eyes suddenly turned sour. She reached out and put her arms around Maomao. For a moment, she didn''t speak. After a long time, he bowed his head to kiss Maomao''s face and said in a soft voice, "Maomao, listen to mummy, this is my grandfather''s home. My grandfather is mummy''s father. He loves you more than mummy." After listening to Bai Xiao''s words, Li Nan Shuo whispered to grace, "grace, go out first and close the door." Maomao is also his son, so after listening to what grace said just now, he was a little distressed. Because the white hour heard the heart sad, so more distressed. "This is also mummy''s grandfather''s home. Mummy also lived here when she was a child. She lives in the room where mummy lives now, which is mummy''s home, so..." White hours continue to soft voice coax. Li Nanshao got up, went to Maomao and squatted down in front of him. Bai Xiao took a look at him and stopped in the middle of the speech. Li Nan Shuo reached out and touched the back of his head to see if he was crying. I found that I didn''t cry, so I asked solemnly, "Maomao, did dad cheat you?" After listening to Bai Xiao''s answer, Maomao seems to want him to continue to live with Bai Haoming. He''s a little disappointed. Some listlessly looked at Li Nan Shuo, shook his head, whispered back, "No." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, raised his chin and said in a low voice, "looking at Dad''s eyes, Dad promised you that this birthday wish will come true, and it will come true soon." When everything settles down, he will surely take Maomao to his side. He and Bai Xiao had such a plan. If the father''s love is too long, it will not affect the child''s physical and mental development. Moreover, he didn''t want to let Maomao get too close to Gu wennuan. Gu Yifan can''t never bring Gu wennuan. Children always play together. As Gu Yifan said, Bai Zichun is not Bai Haoming''s daughter. Bai Xiaoer is not Gu wennuan''s aunt. Lu Youxin has a big hatred against them. He can not vent his resentment on Gu wennuan, but he will never let him get too close to the offspring of his enemy. Maomao''s eyes brightened, then he turned and asked Baixiao again, "Mommy, really? Is that true? " Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao look at each other. The promise given by Li Nanshao can not be fulfilled. He always keeps his word. She believes that since Li Nanshao has promised to take risks, he will not break his promise. After a pause, he nodded back and said, "really, if you don''t believe it, you can compete with dad." "Pull what hook?" Li Nan Shuo some disdain their children''s way of commitment, reach out to take Maomao up, hold in his arms, turned to sit beside Bai Xiao. "But I have one thing to make clear to you two. Maomao is not allowed to be too close to nuanwan. In the future, we will surely give him a younger brother and sister. If his younger brother and sister don''t hurt, why do they hurt others?" "Why do you tell the child this?" Li Nan Shuo''s words turn too fast. Bai Xiao can''t help frowning and whispering. "Lu Youxin can''t get out of prison in his life. Zichun has already left. Gu Yifan can''t get along with us. Can he teach the children well? Teach children to be bad? Other I dare not guarantee, Gu Yifan personality is no big problem "So, Maomao is not allowed to play with Nuan Nuan." Li Nan Shuo returned with a serious manner. "Think for yourself, when your child grows up a little bit, when he is a teenager, is it the time of hormone explosion? Two children who have no guess, what''s the probability of coming together? " "Now your son''s balance tends to be warm, not to mention in the future."Bai Xiao looked at him in a daze. She didn''t expect that Li Nanshao was so far away. How many minutes had she seen nuanwan? However, for Li Nanshao''s long-term consideration, she seems to be speechless. "I just ask, can you stand our son and Nuan Nuan, that is, the daughter of Bai Zichun and the granddaughter of Lu Youxin, getting on well with our son?" Li Nanshao continued to ask her seriously. "If you can accept it, let''s let them play together now." Bai Xiao looked at Maomao with low eyes. Maomao didn''t know what they were talking about. He looked at her innocently and asked her, "Mommy, what do you mean? What''s more, what''s up? " Bai Xiao didn''t know how to explain it at all. After thinking about it, he said, "Mommy thinks it might be sweet cake." Li Nan Shuo beside also way, "he may not be able to understand our idea now, may be sad." "But when he goes to the kindergarten after the Chinese new year, when there are enough children to play with him, he won''t be so concerned about the warmth, and he won''t be sad." Maomao heard Li Nanshao mention Gu wennuan''s name, then looked back at Li Nanshao and said, "Daddy, do you want to go down and play with him, OK?" "You, not me." Li Nan Shuo corrected his mistake smoothly. Then he thought about it and said, "yes, we can, but we have to wait for mommy to fall asleep and accompany her to fall asleep before we go down to play with Nuan Nuan." It''s impossible to let Maomao not play with Nuan Nuan immediately. What''s his son''s temper? He is so similar to his childhood. Can he not know? Chapter 614 Seeing the hesitation on Maomao''s face, Li Nan Shuo immediately looked at Bai Xiao and said, "look, is Mommy''s face so white? She''s still sick. She has to be held by her father even when she walks. Do you want to help her shout and coax her to sleep?" Maomao took off his shoes, stood up, took a serious look at his face, nodded and said, "yes..." On the issue of Maomao and Nuan Nuan, it seems that Li Nanshao is very resolute. In fact, Bai Xiao feels that what he said is reasonable. He simply doesn''t care. He doesn''t care what Li Nanshao does. Li Nanshao took off her coat and shoes for her and watched her get into bed. White hours whispered, "you go down to dinner, don''t worry about me." "No way." Li Nan Shuo is particularly righteous and righteous to return a way, "wait for you to sleep just go, anyway rice is not good." White hours with "son, mother can only help you here" eyes, looked at the two eyes lying beside her Maomao, and then closed his eyes, obediently sleep. This time, the chemotherapy plan has changed again. Compared with the second time, the pain and discomfort have been reduced a little. Except the smell of chemotherapy in my mouth is very heavy, I feel a little pain all over my body. I have no strength, but I don''t feel particularly uncomfortable. Li Nan Shuo gave her a sleeping pill given by the doctor. After a while, the sense of drowsiness suppressed her discomfort and she fell asleep. Maomao had been looking at Baixiao, and his eyes were straight. It was dark outside. Then he turned his head and asked Li Nanshao carefully in a very low voice, "Daddy, is Mommy asleep?" Li Nanshao knows that Maomao really wants to go down, and it''s time for dinner. Don''t starve your son. He thought to himself, reached out and picked him up to put on his shoes. Before taking him out, he asked Maomao seriously, "Li mubai, do you think you are a man?" "Yes Li mubai nodded his head carefully. He thought that Li Nan Shuo wanted to say whether he loved crying recently. He thought he was very strong recently and didn''t cry much, so he answered decisively. "Since you''re a man, you can''t play with girls all the time. Don''t stick to girls all the time. Do you hear me?" Who knows Li Nan Shuo answered this sentence unexpectedly. Li mubai''s children were blindfolded and kept silent for a while. Suddenly, he asked Li Nanshao, "is that Dad a man?" "Why do you ask?" Li Nan Shuo''s intelligence quotient which is a three or four year old child can match, specially tactfully asked first. "Because daddy always sticks to Mommy, and Mommy is also a girl." Maomao came back very seriously. This boy is amazing. Now he can speak so many words in one sentence. It seems that he used to learn to speak slowly, but it''s really because there are few Mandarin speakers around him. Li Nanshao frowned at him, and Maomao frowned at him, waiting for Li Nanshao to give her an answer. Li Nan Shuo thinks that if he explains something, he likes Bai Xiao, so he sticks to her. Li Mu Bai''s children will surely answer that he also likes Gu Nuan, so he sticks to her. After thinking carefully, he said, "so when I stick to your mommy, I''m not a man." He felt that there was nothing wrong with his answer. When he was with Bai Xiao, he really lost all the face and dignity of a man. As long as Bai Xiao thought about it and could make her happy, how could he do it. His answer is very difficult to understand. Maomao didn''t understand and nodded. Then he decided to play less with girls in the future. Otherwise, his father thinks he is not obedient and doesn''t want him to live with his grandfather all the time. That''s not good. ¡¤ when Bai Xiaofan woke up, he looked at the little dinosaur alarm clock at the head of the eye bed, and it was more than eight in the evening. After a sleep, I feel a little more comfortable. She sat up with her dizzy head. Hearing the child''s laughter under the rear window, he reluctantly stood up, went to the edge of the rear window and looked down. Maomao they are playing with snow in the yard. When she is asleep, the snow should be heavy. The lawn in the backyard is completely covered by snow. Maomao reaches for a hand to make a ball. She dragged a chair over and sat by the window with her chin on the windowsill, watching them play. Li Nanshao is also on the side. Maybe he is asking for a snowman. He is shoveling the snow to a place with a shovel. He has already rubbed a round ball on the side. When I first met Li Nanshao, she always had the feeling that Li Nanshao was an immortal who didn''t touch the spring water with her hands. She was very overbearing and cold. After I met him, I found that he really can do everything, especially powerful. Even if I made a snowman for my son, the ball would be so round. He was the only one who was making a snowman there. Others were having snowball fights together. Looking at him, I felt a little lonely.When he is old, he may be a stubborn old man with a very lonely personality. He has been able to let people see his old appearance at a glance since he was only in his thirties. Bai Xiao thought of it and couldn''t help laughing. "Daddy, daddy, Daddy!" Maomao called Li Nanshao excitedly at the bottom. Li Nan Shuo a turn head, take a snowball to smash to come over. Loose, hit his face is snow, some fell into the collar. Li nanshuo immediately squinted his eyes, so he said that he didn''t like children, children are really hard to do, snowman has been very annoying. But there''s no way. This is his son. He threw away his shovel, patted the snow on his hands, and turned to Maomao. "Children are not careful!" Bai Haoming, holding Gu wennuan in his arms, saw Li nanshuo''s face coming over. He immediately laughed to make it over. "Young master is watching you make a snowman there by yourself. I''m afraid you''re bored!" Grace was there, too. Maomao felt like something was wrong. He ran to baihaoming. Bai Haoming hardened his head and spared a hand to protect Maomao. If Li Nan Shuo had a spanking today, he might be angry. Li Nanshao went to Maomao, leaned slightly, pulled open the back collar of his clothes, and had a look. No snow fell in. Don''t take off your gloves at night, or you''ll feel a pain in your face Everyone thought that Li Nan Shuo was going to fight, and he was only so lightly told that he was relieved. Before Li Nan Shuo was about to get up, he suddenly put out a small hand and touched his face to help him wipe the snow off his face. Li Nan Shuo turned his head and put on a pair of warm and clear eyes. Chapter 615 The child''s imitation ability is very strong, because it''s still snowing outside. Bai Haoming is afraid of being warm and frozen. When he sees snow on her face, he will help her brush it off. And just now wennuan saw that Li Nanshao''s face was stained with snow, so she learned from Bai Haoming and helped him wipe it. Gu wennuan''s hand was still stained with the snow water on Li Nanshao''s face, and he looked at his fingertips curiously. But there was only a drop of melted snow on the fingertip. She didn''t understand. When she just touched Li Nanshao''s face, it was still white. Gu Yifan is looking at him. He knows very well that Li Nanshao doesn''t like Gu wennuan''s touch. If he remembers correctly, Li Nanshao has a little habit of cleanliness, and others dare not touch him easily. But he had already touched it. He looked at Li Nanshao''s eyes staring at the child, and suddenly felt a little chilly. When Li Nan Shuo was only in front of Bai, he was different. Even to Mao, he was a cold face, so it was hard for others to guess what he was thinking. He thinks, Li Nanshao is very likely, the next second picked up warm, fell to the ground. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "brother-in-law." It''s the first time he''s called Li Nanshao''s brother-in-law. It''s been so long. Although the relationship between Bai family is complicated, Bai Haoming doesn''t deny Bai Zichun in the end. Bai Zichun is still his daughter, so Li Nanshao is Gu Yifan''s brother-in-law in name. He called this sound brother-in-law''s voice, a little urgent, white hours across the window, vaguely heard the words brother-in-law. Everyone present was stunned, including Li Nanshao. He turned and glanced at Gu Yifan. These two men are very clear in the heart, what does this address mean. It represents that Gu Yifan has recognized Li Nanshao''s identity, and he agrees that Bai Xiao is Li Nanshao''s wife. Gu wennuan is still in the state. His little hand shakes the drops on his fingertips. Then he turns his head and looks at Li Nanshao, squinting and giggling again. Li Nan Shuo this fire, also don''t know why, perhaps because of Gu Yi Fan''s that sound brother-in-law, gradually extinguished. He stood up straight, glanced at wennuan, and then whispered, "such a small child can please others. I don''t know who he is like." "Like Fanfan." Bai Haoming immediately replied, "Fanfan, this child has been more considerate since childhood." Li Nanshao didn''t speak. He felt as if someone was looking at him. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Bai Xiao outside the window, looking down at him. He suddenly remembered a sentence that Bai Xiao said just before he fell asleep. She said that what children will become depends on how adults teach them. And Bai Haoming said that if the child''s temper is like Gu Yifan, then he should believe it. Maybe Gu wennuan''s temper will be like Gu Yifan in the future. "When I wake up, I''ll go up and have a look." He whispered again, and then walked quickly into the room. ¡¤ Bai hour had a rest at Bai''s home for nearly a week. After discussing with Bai Haoming, he said that he hadn''t been to the company for more than a month. When he had strength, he would go back to the company for a few days. This company is white hour after all, Gu Yifan and Bai Haoming are also not good, too much Huwei. On the first day back to the company, I was so busy that I could hardly take a sip of water. He Zhanfeng acquired an overseas cosmetics company under her company''s name. Bai Xiao can''t take him for nothing. The headquarters of the overseas company has to be transferred to China as soon as possible. This is the most difficult problem. She held a meeting with the top management of the company for a long time and decided to ask he Zhanfeng to come over the next day to discuss with him that the money he spent on purchasing the cosmetics company would be transferred to he Zhanfeng in the form of company shares. In this way, he Zhanfeng became the second largest shareholder of her company. After Cheng Ya was arrested, the progress of the company''s acquisition of some small land around was much faster. Gu Yifan has called an engineering team to build new buildings and warehouses. White hours past a circle, found that the speed of construction is quite fast, has been completed half. She thought that it should not be too late. It will not be long before the headquarters of overseas companies are transferred. She immediately called he Zhanfeng to find out how to deal with the affairs after the merger and acquisition. He Zhanfeng has done a lot and is definitely more experienced than her. Bai Xiao simply told him that he Zhanfeng didn''t pay attention to how much shares he transferred to him. He said that he would make arrangements for Bai Xiao. White hours invited him to come over the phone just past, he Zhanfeng arrived before dinner. As a matter of fact, I planned to meet him tomorrow. I didn''t expect that he would come right away. Before she got off work, she just came out of the company gate and saw he Zhanfeng standing at the company gate. Her chin almost fell off. He Zhanfeng stood there wearing a dark gray windbreaker. Seeing her surprised, he couldn''t help smiling at her. "I came at your invitation, but you seem to be a little unwelcome to me." "No, no!" White hours shake their heads."It''s just What we said on the phone is that we are going to talk about business at noon tomorrow. I don''t know you are here now. The people from the Ministry of commerce are off work, and the Secretary of the share transfer agreement hasn''t finished yet. " Because want to see a person, so she a phone call, immediately left all the things in hand to rush over, nothing. He Zhanfeng doesn''t know how to explain this feeling of secretly liking someone. He just light toward white hours with a smile, and then whispered, "it doesn''t matter, today to talk about a part, important to talk about tomorrow, I just have a little free these days, you have something here, I have nothing to do there, just come early." Bai Xiao thought about it, pointed to the next floor and said, "then I Go up and get some information first. I''ll ask Song Yu to drive the car. You go to the car first. The cold air is very bad recently. You''re waiting outside for the cold! " "All right." He Zhanfeng as long as see white hours good on the line, the rest of her arrangement. That day, I talked with Li Nanshao in Kyoto. Li Nanshao told him that there was nothing wrong with Bai Xiao''s health, that is, he needed a long period of chemotherapy. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. He always felt a little uneasy. Now he saw that she was really good. She was unambiguous in her work. He finally put down her heart. His eyes fell on Bai Xiao''s wool hat. It seems that the sequelae of chemotherapy has come out. After thinking about it, he reached out and took off the cashmere scarf on his neck. He came forward and hung it on Bai Xiao''s neck. Bai hour is calling song Yu to stop his car at the gate of the company, but he Zhanfeng''s action is not noticed. The moment he put on the scarf, she was startled. He Zhanfeng whispered to her, "it''s cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold." Then he stepped back two steps, stood aside, did not disturb Bai hour to continue to call. Chapter 616 Bai Xiao hesitates for a while, then continues to talk with Song Yu, "right Yes, you drive in. He Zhanfeng comes early. " Song Yu heard that he Zhanfeng was coming. He was stunned. He drove the car inside and muttered in his heart. Li Nanshao didn''t know how to knock over the vinegar jar today. "OK, I''ve come in. Go up and get the information first. I''ll book the hotel for you right away." White hours hear song Yu has come in, and then hang up the phone, toward He account for the wind, "you get on the car, ah, I come down about five minutes." Finish saying, escape also similar, turn round to enter the company gate. To the office, while looking for materials, while calling Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo today this telephone call is very easy to hit, a hit he answered, directly asked her, "off work?" "Yes." Bai Xiao thought about it and explained to him honestly, "that I''ll probably be back a little later tonight. I have something to talk about "White hours." Lenan Shuo paused and called her name. When Bai Xiao talked to Li Nanshao on the phone last night, he said that he would go to work on the first day today and make sure to get off work on time. Then he would go back to Chengbei villa and have dinner with him. Li Nanshao himself is also quite busy. He takes time out of his busy schedule because he hasn''t seen Bai hour for five or six days. He thinks about her very much and plans to go back to live a normal husband and wife life with her for one night. He guessed that she would be delayed by something, and her eyelids had been skipping all day. He was a little angry and didn''t speak. Bai Xiao waited for him to speak in silence for a few seconds, but he didn''t hear his voice, so he insisted and admitted his mistake, "OK, it''s my fault!" "But today I made an appointment to let he Zhanfeng come to the company at noon tomorrow to talk about things. Who knows he has just arrived." "You say I can''t leave him alone when I come all the way here? At least find him a place to eat and a room to sleep, don''t you The other side is still he Zhanfeng. Li Nan Shuo was silent. "I promise to go back after dinner with him, and I promise to go back before eight o''clock! OK? Besides, Song Yu is still following me. There''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it? " White hours since shy face said so, Li Nan Shuo if say no word, can''t help but appear too small bellied chicken intestine. He sneered, barely humming a word out of his nose, "well." Once met with this kind of thing, Bai Xiao felt that he was just like the inferior palace maids who knocked over the tea bowl in front of the emperor. He was afraid that Li Nan Shuo would be angry and find fault blindly. Hearing that he reluctantly agreed, Bai Xiaoru was on the verge of amnesty and flattered, "then you should eat first, OK? I promise you, after you finish your dinner, I''ll be home in a moment! " Li Nan Shuo did not answer, conveniently hung up the phone. He hung up on her without answering! White hours do not remember how long Li Nanshao, did not treat her with this attitude, can not help but mutter to the mobile phone, scolded two, "pickpocket! Lord Yan, I''m here. I owe you my life in my last life, but I haven''t paid it back... " After scolding, he was honest and tidy up his things. He went downstairs to have dinner with he Zhanfeng. When she got on the bus, she took the initiative to sit in the co driver''s seat instead of sitting with he Zhanfeng. Then he turned his head and handed the information to he Zhanfeng. He said, "you can see what you are dissatisfied with first. Let''s have a good discussion when we have dinner and make changes at the company meeting tomorrow." He Zhanfeng picked it up, flipped two pages, and then asked, "tomorrow is the high-level meeting at noon?" "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded. "What about the shareholders'' meeting?" "Noon the day after tomorrow." White hours come back in a straight line. With that, he looked down at the scarf around his neck, got on the car and sat for a while, feeling a little hot. business people like He Zhanfeng use men''s Eau De Toilette, and basically use only one brand. his scarf is also stained with the perfume that he often uses. She was in such a hurry that she forgot to take it off. After thinking about it, she immediately took it off and gave it back to he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng was stunned, didn''t say anything, received the hand. After reading two more pages of the contract, he suddenly asked Bai xiaohour, "your company is mainly engaged in skin care, but the new overseas company is mainly engaged in a piece of make-up, raw materials and designers. Have you let the company prepare?" "The designer has spent a lot of money to dig two, the raw material, is still looking for suitable partners, has not decided yet." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. "I know a few people who are more reliable. You can try to cooperate first. If you think it''s suitable, you can stay. As the company is just beginning to develop, there will inevitably be bumps and bumps." He Zhanfeng nodded back. "When I have dinner later, I''ll say hello to those people first, and then you can write down their contact information and get familiar with them."He Zhanfeng doesn''t know too many business owners abroad. They all stick to he Zhanfeng for cooperation. After the meeting in the afternoon, Bai hour was worried about the business of the partner. I haven''t cooperated with you before, and there is almost a blank in the cognition of color make-up. He Zhanfeng just solved her urgent need. Thank you to he Zhanfeng from the bottom of my heart, "I''m just thinking about how to solve the problem of the raw material supplier. Thank you very much!" "Don''t mention the word" thank you ". You said that I am a major shareholder of the company, so for the development of the company, I should help you out." He Zhanfeng answered quietly. Bai Xiao looked back at him. He Zhanfeng is absorbed in looking at the materials in his hand. It seems that he doesn''t mean to continue to speak. She shut her mouth wisely and said nothing. He Zhanfeng has told her many times before that he helped her because of her grandfather. There is no need to talk about thanks. But she couldn''t help it. Because it''s convenient to have a meeting tomorrow, Song Yu''s reservation for he Zhanfeng''s stay in the hotel is with the restaurant. It''s very close to the company by car, and he soon arrives at the dining place. When Bai Xiao sat down, he Zhanfeng handed the information back to her. "So many, have you finished?" Bai Xiao asked in surprise. "It''s over." He Zhanfeng nodded back. "Is there anything unsatisfied that we can discuss and say at the meeting tomorrow?" White hours and asked. He Zhanfeng couldn''t help but smile at her. "That cosmetics company originally gave it to you. How do you arrange it? It''s your business. I completely obey the arrangement." On the side of Song Yu, immediately swept he Zhanfeng, eyes full of deep meaning, hope he don''t pick things, make Li Nanshao unhappy. Chapter 617 How good is he Zhanfeng''s dialogue hours? Song Yu witnessed it some time ago. He Zhanfeng noticed Song Yu''s gaze, and he looked at each other, took the side of the waiter handed the menu, first handed to the white hour, "order." They eat slowly and chat slowly. He Zhanfeng doesn''t know whether he is deliberately delaying time. He wants to spend more time with Bai hour, or he doesn''t want to. At the end of the meal, he asks the bodyguard to find the contact information of the suppliers. I''ll call them one by one. He Zhanfeng personally contacted the next company, which is a rare situation. Every boss who received the call was so happy and flattered that he wanted to talk more and show himself more. It was good. In order to ensure the quality of Baixiao''s purchase, he Zhanfeng is also polite to each other. After a phone call, he handed Baixiao a business card and analyzed each family''s advantages and disadvantages in detail. Just a few months ago, he Zhanfeng knew nothing about the market of skin care products. A few months later, he knew all about the nature of makeup materials, which really surprised Bai Xiao. She didn''t know that after he Zhanfeng acquired the overseas company, she was running for her long-term plan, so she took her company seriously. White hours there are a lot of do not understand, quickly asked he Zhanfeng, are seriously recorded. At the end of their conversation, they even forgot the time. Song Yu''s eyes look at already very late, white hour hasn''t gone of meaning, light cough two, make eye color for her, remind her, time is not early. White hour this just reaction come over, see, already more than 8 o''clock. It''s over. She told Li nashuo that she would be home before 8 o''clock. It''s more than 8 o''clock and she hasn''t left yet. "Then you should have a good rest today. It''s late. Let''s have a meeting with the people from the Ministry of Commerce tomorrow and talk about it in detail." Then she took the wind to ho. He Zhanfeng swept her and Song Yu one eye, saw a little meaning. So he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Your body can''t accept the high work intensity now. Go back and have a rest early." White hours almost with the fastest speed, packed their own things. But I feel like I''ve just slipped away. I really don''t respect he Zhanfeng. So he asked politely, "shall I take you to your room? If you don''t like the location of the room, I''ll change it for you immediately. " "Do we need to be so polite? As long as the room is clean and tidy, it makes no difference to me. You''re busy with your work He Zhanfeng immediately refused. He could see that Bai Xiao was very anxious now, as if he had forgotten something and was in a hurry to do it. He felt sorry for the delay in her business. When talking about things just now, he observed Bai Xiao''s mental state, which was not bad. When he saw Bai Xiao''s people, he knew that she had recovered very well. He got up and took Bai Xiao to the door. As soon as I opened the door of the private room, I saw a man standing at the door. Everyone was taken aback. Li Nan Shuo stood at the door, looking at he Zhanfeng and saying, "Mr. He, meet again." Then, without waiting for a response from he Zhanfeng, he raised his wrist, looked at the time on his watch, and said to Bai Xiaohou, "now, it''s 8:16. Does Mrs. Li have too little sense of time when she talks and does things?" Bai Xiao didn''t know how long Li Nan Shuo had been standing at the door. Looking at his face, he shouldn''t have just arrived. "Yes." She Leng next, obediently nodded, "I have no concept of time." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. Then he looked at he Zhanfeng with a cold face. "It happens that Mr. He is here today. I want to discuss something with Mr. He. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Now that Li Nanshao''s people are here, it''s not inconvenient. He Zhanfeng thought to himself and said, "nature is convenient." "I heard that when my wife started the company, you took part in the shares and invested about Now I will discuss with you whether we can transfer this part of the capital to me? " He Zhanfeng was stunned. "I think I should be very clear." Li Nan Shuo looks very upset and repeats, "if there is nothing wrong with Mr. He''s ears, you should understand. I mean, I don''t want Mr. He to invest in my wife''s company." "That merged overseas cosmetics company is nothing. The right is to do business with two people. But I paid twice as much for the previous one billion yuan. Isn''t Mr. He at a loss?" He Zhanfeng understood completely. Li Nanshao had a sour meaning in every word. "No, you want it. Just give it to you at the original price." He looked at Li Nanshao calmly and returned in a low voice."If I say twice the price, twice the price!" Li Nan Shuo''s voice raised a few degrees, "usually such a little money can''t buy me happy, I can do whatever I want!" Bai Xiao feels that Li Nan Shuo''s temper is becoming more and more domineering and childish. It''s also interesting to spend more than one billion yuan to fight for a breath. She couldn''t help but put in a word, "it''s all us..." Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, his eyes full of ruthlessness, anger and resentment. The rest of the words, white hours all of a sudden to suffocate back to the stomach. Mr. Li Da has a lot of money and a hundred billion yuan of assets. It''s worth spending a drop in the ocean to make him calm down! After staring at the white hour, Li Nan Shuo looked up at he Zhanfeng and said softly, "there is more." "I don''t know what you said just now. You don''t need to be so polite with my wife. Then I want to ask, what''s the relationship between you? You''re welcome? No kinship, why not be polite? " He Zhanfeng doesn''t know how, but suddenly he has the heart to fight with Li Nanshao. He didn''t feel anything at all, and he was worried that he would affect Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. But at this point, Li Nan Shuo''s temper is too overbearing. He laughs and replies quietly, "it''s up to officer Li to understand the friendship." More than seven o''clock, Li Nan Shuo came. He heard most of the conversation between Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng. His anger value has reached a point of explosion. Hearing he Zhanfeng''s reply, he immediately turned his eyes to Song Yu and called him, "Song adjutant!" Song Yu knows that if Li Nanshao knows about it today, he will inevitably make a scene. He should have reminded Bai Xiao earlier. It''s strange that Li Nanshao is not angry after eating a meal for more than two hours. "Yes He was called to name, a spirit, immediately answer. Chapter 618 "What room did you reserve for Mr. He?" Li Nan Shuo stares at Song Yu and asks in a deep voice. "Presidential suite." Song Yu slightly lowered his head and whispered back. "What''s the best room here?" "Luxury presidential suite." "A luxury suite for Mr. He on the whole floor at once!" Li Nan Shuo black calm face orders a way. "Sir..." Song Yu Leng next, for this command very can''t understand. Li Nan Shuo swept one eye past, Song Yu immediately did not have a voice. "Mr. He is the guest here. We are the Lord. How did Mr. he come and go in Kyoto? He brought a bodyguard with him this time. There are people living nearby. What''s the matter? As the Lord, can you afford it? " "No Song Yu whispered back. "Since you can''t, what are you doing here?" Li Nan Shuo a burst of drink, scared people inside and outside, all shake down. He Zhanfeng looked at it coldly, but he didn''t say a word. He thought that after several times of deep cooperation with Li Nanshao, they could be regarded as ordinary friends. However, when he encountered the problem of white hours, Li Nanshao could almost say that he did not recognize each other. If he continues to provoke, he will not be able to eat good fruit when Bai Xiao goes back later. For Li Nanshao''s unreasonable request, he didn''t say anything, just turned back to take his things. After white hours around, light said a sentence, "see you at noon tomorrow." Then he wiped Li Nanshao''s shoulder and went out. As long as it is from the enemy''s mouth, every sentence is provocative. He Zhanfeng said unintentionally, but Li Nanshao listened to such a farewell words, the heart is more not taste. never love perfume when she is in white hours, but at the moment, she has a neutral perfume like a tea fragrance in her arms. You don''t have to think about it. It''s he Zhanfeng. Did he Zhanfeng hold Bai hour just now? Song Yu in, they are so bold, if Song Yu did not accompany, he Zhanfeng I''m afraid will make more extraordinary things! He hugged Bai Xiao and listened to the sound of he Zhanfeng entering the elevator. He remained silent for a long time. Bai Xiao knew that this was the peace before the storm. He stayed quiet and honest, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to talk with Li Nanshao first. "Let''s go." When Song Yu completes the procedure of packing the next whole floor, Li Nanshao just lets go, turns around and walks towards the elevator first. Bai Xiao stares at his back for a couple of eyes, then hardens his head and follows him. Li Nan Shuo entered the elevator, she has not come to the front. "Don''t you want to come in?" Li Nan Shuo stares at her closely, deep voice asks. Bai Xiao stood outside the elevator, thought to himself, looked at him and said in a low voice, "let''s make a point first. I think you''ve made a big deal today." What Li Nan Shuo wants to hear now is not this sentence. Bai Xiao knows that he Zhanfeng is interested in her. Anyone with eyes can see it! She also ate alone with he Zhanfeng for more than two hours. He Zhanfeng also told her a lot of things that made him feel uncomfortable. She really didn''t know how angry he was now? He''s making a mountain out of a molehill?! For a moment, his face became more ugly. Then he reached out and pressed the key to close the elevator. "You..." Bai Xiao watched the elevator door close in front of her. He wanted to reach out to stop him, but at the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable. Although she was wrong, he really went too far when he lost his temper. He didn''t give people any face just now. How embarrassing! She wanted to reach out and stop the elevator, so she stopped. Hesitated for two seconds, the elevator door in front of her, completely closed. Song Yu is behind her, also didn''t go in, see Li Nan Shuo so oneself walked, also quite surprised. After staring at the indicator light of the elevator floor for a long time in surprise, he came over and comforted Bai Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "young granny, anyway, we have our own car, don''t we?" This comfort did not make Bai Xiao feel better, on the contrary, he was more irritable. She turned her head to look at Song Yu and asked him, "do you think that if I go back today, is it too spineless?" Song Yu thought about it and said, "it''s hard to say. You just talked with Mr. he too much. You forgot the time. There''s something wrong with you. But, sir, you are so jealous that ordinary people can''t match you." "Or Maybe it would be better if each of them stepped back? " When Song Yu finished, he felt that what he said was nonsense. When did Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo quarrel, they didn''t fight like hell? "Otherwise, I''ll go to your house today and live with Susu." Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him.Song Yu is not stingy and refuses to give up Qin Su to Bai Xiao for one night. However, if Bai Xiao went to his house today, it would be strange that he didn''t come to his house overnight and demolish his house according to Li Nanshao''s temper. "According to my experience, it''s not very rational to live apart after a quarrel. Moreover, you haven''t seen the officer for five or six days. If you go to my house, he may be even more angry." Song Yu seriously back. Bai Xiao sighed for a long time and didn''t speak. Just want to say, or go back to Bai''s house, the elevator in front of him suddenly gives out a "Ding". Bai Xiao is stunned and looks back at the elevator. Li Nan Shuo''s face stinks to the extreme. He comes out of the elevator and walks to Bai hour. Did not wait for the white hour reaction, bent over, all of a sudden will her shoulder, into the elevator. Song Yu special insight, did not follow in, watching two people go in. Bai Xiao is carried by Li Nanshao, stubborn and silent. Inside the elevator is a mirror. When she turns her head, she can see half of Li Nanshao''s smelly face reflected in the mirror. Although his stomach was hurt by his shoulder, he insisted on not saying a word. She felt that after so many things, Li Nanshao should be able to have a deep understanding of her heart. If she had any idea about he Zhanfeng, she was engaged to him at the beginning! She had nothing to do with he Zhanfeng before, and now it''s even more impossible! I don''t know what to eat. It''s not reasonable at all. Soon to the underground parking lot, Li Nanshao put white hours on the car. Just get on the car, Song Yu from another elevator down, also arrived, walked to Li Nanshao and white hour sitting next to the car, reached out and knocked on the driver''s seat window glass. The driver''s guard listens to the sound of Li Nanshao closing the door, and knows that Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao are having a bad time today. Without asking anything, he changes the car with Song Yu and goes down. Chapter 619 Song Yu closed the door and asked Li Nan Shuo, "back to the North villa?" Li Nan Shuo answered in a deep voice, "well." Song Yu looked at them in the rearview mirror and whispered back, "OK." When the car started, Li Nan Shuo took out a bottle of mineral water from the side, put it in his arms, and scanned the silent white hours. From time to time, Song Yu takes a look at the back and sees the bottle of water in Li Nan Shuo''s arms. He suddenly thinks of something a few years ago. Bai Xiao was once in Gu Yifan''s opera group. Gu Yifan forced him to kiss him, and Li Nanshao saw him. So Li Nanshao asked Bai Xiao to rinse half a bottle of mouthwash. Today, I had dinner to talk about things. He was present. Bai Xiao had no intimate contact with he Zhanfeng, and he didn''t even accidentally touch his hand. Li Nan Shuo should not want to let white hour gargle again? He thought about it, trying to talk to Li Nanshao and divert his attention. He cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "in the afternoon of Yan Shang''s case, I received the news that someone really mentioned the officer. He said that it was the officer who finally dealt with the case. It is estimated that someone will come to you to understand the case these two days." Bai Xiao doesn''t know that Yan Shang''s case has been turned over. Hearing Song Yu say so, he can''t help turning to Song Yu. She only heard her second brother say that Yan Shang killed the cheater who cheated Qin Tiantian and then committed suicide. The second brother didn''t tell her in detail about how to deal with it. He just said it wasn''t difficult and solved it soon. She didn''t know that it was Li Nanshao who finally handled the Yan Shang murder case. No wonder, second brother Yan said that it was Li Nanshao who intervened. She subconsciously glanced at Li Nanshao, carefully. Li Nan Shuo has done a lot of things, as long as others do not mention, she does not ask, he will not say, perhaps for fear of her worry. In fact, he is quite indifferent in nature. He is totally different from Lu Xiao, who likes to meddle in his own affairs. He can help the Yan Family and make Qin Su Su''s family angry, which is really beyond her expectation. Maybe it''s for her face. And now, she is still sulking with him for a small matter, and suddenly feels a little ashamed. "I know." Li Nan Shuo light back sentence. "Those individuals really don''t know how to praise them. The officers have said that if they continue to do so, they will be investigated for their dishonest behavior of taking bribes in those years. They are shameless." Song Yu continued. Li Nan Shuo stopped and said, "it''s not their ignorance, it''s the people who support them. It''s too insidious. Since Yan Shang''s case has been turned out at this time, it proves that the other party is well prepared and will never give up. " "In addition, someone also mentioned the story of Lu Youxin being sheltered by the eldest lady of the family." Song Yu said, he talked about the subject, tone can not help but a lot of serious. "It''s said that, sir, a murder case involving five people''s lives involving shielding and conniving at one''s own sister was solved ten years later, and so on." "In any case, all the big and small things that can be reported together have been reported, as if they had been discussed." "Like?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering. This is almost certain. Those who are involved in the presidential wife case can''t give up. It''s good to drag one more and go to hell together. Song Yu''s words are more euphemistic. He understands the meaning of Li Nanshao''s rhetorical question. It must be that they want to frame Li Nanshao. "What shall we do next?" Song Yu thought, then asked him. Li Nan Shuo turned to look out of the window at the night scene, for a long time, quietly back to the two words, "surrender." "What?" "No way!" White hours and Song Yu, almost with one voice, surprised to return. "When I say surrender, I mean to admit some trivial mistakes in front of Congress. What do you think it is?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at the white hours of his eyes and asked in a soft voice. White hours are scared to death, he just said, the heart almost jumped out of the throat. Listening to his explanation, I was relieved. "Don''t you want me to stop being the commander of the military region? Just take this opportunity to make trouble for yourself. " Li Nan Shuo stares at white hour cautiously, low voice way. "But isn''t that what they want? They just want to watch you fall down and have bad luck. How can they not admit this mistake? " White hour emergency. I don''t know what''s at stake. Li Nan Shu has already had a plan in mind, but the nose tip is faint, and the perfume smell on He Zhanfeng''s body makes him suddenly do not want to go on. So only light back to the sentence, "I have my own discretion." Bai Xiao was so blocked up by his five words that he couldn''t say a word. Li nanshuo asked her half a month ago whether she wanted him to run for president or withdraw from politics. She chose the latter.So Li Nanshao listened to her and chose the latter. Now there is a sudden accident. What can he do if something happens to him? However, facing Li Nan Shuo''s smelly face, she didn''t know what to say. In silence, Li Nanshao suddenly handed over a bottle of mineral water. She Leng next, took over, touched the hand, is warm. Li Nan Shuo covers this bottle of mineral water, has covered until now, gives her to drink. Because her aunt came, the night before yesterday, half of the ovaries were removed, and three times of chemotherapy, so that her menstruation became very abnormal. Removal of half of the ovary has little effect on menstruation, the other side of the ovarian function is normal, will not amenorrhea. It''s more than two months since she came here. When she first came here the night before yesterday, she couldn''t get up in bed in pain and was sweating. Li Nanshao was just talking to her in the video, and she said something. Who knows he still has it in mind. She looked down at the mineral water bottle in her hand and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo suddenly reached out and took the water bottle. She turned her head and looked at him in surprise, but Li Nan Shuo was still black. She unscrewed the lid for her, did not look at her, and put the mineral water bottle into her hand. Mingming was still angry with her, but he was still kind to her. Li changguan had a dual personality. She couldn''t help laughing and drinking. After a while, I arrived at the villa in the north of the city. Li Nan Shuo got out of the car first, looked at her in the car, and said in a deep voice, "get out of the car." Just get out of the car. Why are you so fierce? Bai Xiao can''t help murmuring in his heart. He climbs down from the car and enters the door behind Li Nanshao. Qi Ma and Hai Shu wait at the door, waiting for them to come back. They secretly look at their faces. Chapter 620 Before Li Nanshao went out, he seemed to be in a bad mood. He came back with a smelly face, which proved that he must have been very unhappy on the road just now. So they said hello with a smile and asked Bai Xiao, "have you had dinner? Are you hungry? There is bird''s nest porridge stewed in the pot Bai Xiao stops and points to Li Nanshao, who is walking up the stairs alone. He shakes his head and asks Qi Ma softly, "has Li Nanshao eaten yet?" "I took two bites and left." Qi''s mother said in a low voice with a heavy face, "I''m afraid that my little grandmother will be abducted and run away when she''s eating out with others. When she answers the phone in the evening, she looks very worried. After eating, she takes two mouthfuls and suddenly loses her chopsticks and leaves." "Even if the young master is angry, don''t be angry. He just cares too much about her. He has no other idea. He loves you too late. If he''s not angry, he won''t give you a look, will he?" Bai Xiao knows that what Qi''s mother says is reasonable, and she understands it. It turned out that Li Nanshao didn''t eat any rice, so he went with him. After thinking about it, he said to his mother, "I''ll bring him a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Is there any other side dish? Do you have cucumber salad "Yes, I''ll bring it to the young master later. Let''s have a rest. I''m tired all day." Two people just said a few words, Li Nan Shuo on the upstairs called a voice, "white hours! Come up and take a bath Bai Xiao was so frightened by his cold voice that she shivered, and Qi Ma was also frightened. He looked up at the upstairs and went upstairs honestly. When she came into the room, the shower in the bathroom had been turned on, and the water had been hot. Li Nanshao stood at the door, with a cold face, and pulled her to the bathroom. "It''s just after nine o''clock, so I took a bath?" She frowned and asked him. Without a word, Li Nan Shuo took off her clothes and coat and threw them on the ground. White hour stares round eyes, looking at the ground that clothes way, "Li Nan Shuo! I only wore that fur once! It''s so expensive. It''s more than 6000 yuan for one piece! I''m going to wear it all winter! You just drop it on the ground! " "I''ll burn it later." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth, the facial expression does not return a way. "You''re burning money! Is it easy to make money? " White hours bite teeth back. The last time she went to the mall to buy things with her own money, there was a little bit of pain. The company only made a few million a month, and it had to give employees benefits at the end of the year. Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to sweep her one eye, continue to have no facial expression way, "today wear of this dress, from head to foot, later I let Qi Ma all throw away." "If you like this style, I''ll ask someone to buy you dozens of pieces in the mall and change them every day. You have to lose them." White hour more can''t understand, stretch out a hand to block on oneself, don''t let Li Nan Shuo continue to take off clothes for her, "why!" "You ask me why?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sneering. White hours do not let him take off his clothes, he directly a force, tore off her skirt, conveniently also dropped to the ground. She bought that cashmere skirt for 2000 yuan! Here he is! What! Tear! It''s over! White hour heart is broken, staring at the ground clothes and skirts, Li Nanshao continued to quickly start, help her take off a clean, grasp her arm, throw her into the shower room. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what crazy Li Nanshao is. Just because she wore this suit to see he Zhanfeng today? No, he Zhanfeng didn''t tear off all her clothes when he met her before? She stood under the shower, looking at Li Nanshao outside for no reason. He frowned at her, took off his coat and shoes, threw them aside, took a bath towel, went in and helped her wash. Bai Xiao can''t help holding his hand in front of him. And her aunt is still on her body. Li Nanshao just came in, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Without saying a word, Li Nan Shuo grabbed her arm in front of her and rubbed her with a towel. Bai Xiao struggled for a while, but couldn''t get rid of his hand. The water splashed everywhere. She stood right below and couldn''t open her eyes. There is a special feeling of stifling. It is like the feeling of stifling when Li Nan Shuo took a bath for him with his little arm when he knocked over the paint last time. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. After her illness, she was more vulnerable than before, and her tears rolled out uncontrollably. Hot water sprinkled on her face, Li Nan Shuo did not know that she was crying, but focused on rubbing her body. And specially rubbed her neck and clavicle, with more strength, white hours can see his heart is rubbed red. She looks so, anger comes from, with the anger that my mother fought with you, lowers her head and bites Li Nan Shuo''s small arm.Across a thin layer of shirt, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but take a cold breath and scolded, "white hour, are you a dog?" Bai Xiao''s eyes were red and he was not willing to relax. If Li Nanshao continues to give her a bath today, she can''t bite him! Li Nan Shuo gently threw down, white hour didn''t loose, he also don''t care so much, change the towel to another hand, continue to rub her neck. White hours did not grow two mouths, bite one of his arms, can not control the other arm. She was about to loosen her mouth and bite his other arm when Li Nan Shuo suddenly made a move, slightly lowered her head and sniffed her neck. Frowning tightly, he swore in a low voice, "it stinks!" Li Nan Shuo scolded her for stinking. She was stunned when she was young. She didn''t do anything today. She took a bath last night. She used shower gel. It''s fragrant! teeth loosened his arm and smelt the smell of peppermint on Li Nan''s body. At the same time, he suddenly responded, and she might be wearing a smell of perfume. because when he came over in the evening, she was afraid that she would catch a cold and put her scarf on her. Although she had only been wearing it for ten minutes, perfume was not easy to vanish on her clothes. Li Nanshao may have misunderstood. She put out her hand to wipe the tears and water on her face, and clapped the hand he gave her a bath. In the evening, when I was wearing the scarf, I was afraid of catching cold! I''ll give it back to him when I get on the bus! " Li Nan Shuo noticed that she was crying. Seeing her red eyes, she was stunned and turned off the shower. When she cries, he can''t help it. He reached for a dry towel and wiped the water on her body for her. His anger had been reduced by more than half unconsciously. Chapter 621 Li Nan Shuo helped her to wipe her face at the same time, still could not help but said in a deep voice, "in the future, you are not allowed to use anything of he Zhan Feng." White hours in the heart of this tone has been blocked to the throat, almost did not spurt blood out. has explained to him what the smell of perfume is on her body, and exactly what caused it. She looked at him with a strained little face and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other for a few seconds, thumb hook her chin, index finger gently across her eyelids, wiped away her tears. Bow, kiss her lips, can''t help sighing, in her lips whispered, "hour, when can you understand my heart?" Bai Xiao doesn''t understand. It''s strange that she doesn''t understand. Just like before, after Li Nanshao lost her memory, she can still remember her feelings for her. It really moved her. But today this matter, he does not ask the innocent, so to her, thought of her feelings? She took the towel in his hand, dried her body and went out first. Out of the moment, Li Nan Shuo reached for her wrist. "Take a bath. You''ll catch a cold." She didn''t look at him and whispered. When she was carrying her clothes, she felt that the place where Li Nanshao had rubbed her hands just now was aching. Too hard. Li Nan Shuo takes off her clothes and takes a quick shower. She wants to comfort her, but she sees Bai Xiao sitting on the edge of the bed in his clothes and looking at him. He was a little stunned and asked, "where are you going to go so late?" "I want to take you somewhere." Bai Xiao looks at him and takes him seriously. She wanted to tell him one thing. She wanted to go to a place where they had been together and tell him when she decided to follow him wholeheartedly. "You are very tired today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. It will be ten o''clock soon." Li Nan Shuo frowned and returned. Bai Xiao shook his head firmly and said, "no, I have to go tonight." "Li Nanshao, tell me, what is the most important thing for two people to be together?" Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, seriously thought, back to the way, "feelings, trust." "What if one of the two is more important?" Bai Xiao asked him calmly. Li Nan Shuo frowned and said, "trust me." What he chose was exactly what she thought in her heart. The most important thing for two people to be together was trust. Without trust, there would be endless quarrels. Today, he Zhanfeng will happen for the first time. It will happen for the second time. It will be the same as Lu Xiao. "Come on, change your clothes and go out together." She raised the corner of her mouth towards Li Nan Shuo and said softly with a smile. Li Nan Shuo thought, or decided to respect her meaning, reached out from the wardrobe to take out a down jacket, turned around and put it on Bai Xiao''s shoulder. Just then, his mobile phone in his coat in the bathroom suddenly vibrated. He and Bai Xiao heard it. "Pick it up. Maybe there''s something important." Bai Xiao immediately urged him. Li Nanshao turned into the bathroom, took out his mobile phone to have a look, it was Jiang''s second uncle. Li Nanshao thought about it and cut it off. He didn''t want to talk about the Jiang family any more. He was a little tired of seeing the word Jiang. Just two seconds later, the second uncle of the Jiang family called again. Li Nan Shuo simply pressed the silent non vibration mode and threw the mobile phone aside to the washstand. "Who is it?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. "People who don''t matter." Li Nan Shuo answered without expression. He picked out his clothes and just put them on, uncle Hai knocked on the door and said, "young master, I have something to tell you." Li Nan Shuo''s heart suddenly some displeasure, he can guess, must be related to the Jiang family. "Young master! It''s a matter of life! Just now, the second master of the Jiang family called me and said that he couldn''t get in touch with you. If the young master didn''t care, Miss Jiang might really die! " Uncle Hai continued to walk outside. Bai Xiao has never hated his crow mouth so much. Come whatever you want. She turned her head and looked at Li Nanshao standing in front of the mirror. Li Nanshao just looked back at her. They looked at each other. Li Nanshao could clearly see the disappointment of Bai Xiao. "Whatever she wants, let her go. Does the Jiang family not even have a living steward? " He was silent for a few seconds and said to the door. "No! It was Miss Jiang who came to Yangcheng alone yesterday to deal with the transfer contract. " "She has some mental problems recently. The psychiatrist said that she can''t go out alone, but the second master of the Jiang family didn''t care about it. She came here alone without her family''s company." "I contacted Miss Jiang''s driver just now. He said that after Miss Jiang drove him out to buy things, she locked herself at home and didn''t come out for several hours!""Miss Jiang''s house is a fingerprint code lock again. The chief''s fingerprints can go in. The second master of the Jiang family hopes that the chief can help to go in and see if there is really something wrong. It''s just a favor for a friend!" "What''s more, Miss Jiang came here to deal with global entertainment. She said that she had something to do with the young master." Bai Xiao doesn''t know whether Jiang Yan''er''s abnormal spirit is used as a cover to win people''s sympathy or what. The children of the Jiang family do not care for themselves, but let an outsider who has a family take care of them. Li Nanshao before, has announced to the media married news, Jiang family also don''t know how to avoid suspicion, how they didn''t let Li Nanshao tube she eat and drink Lhasa? Hear Li Nan Shuo''s fingerprint can enter Jiang Yan son''s home, can''t help sneering. Li Nanshao stood in the same place, listening to Uncle Hai''s words. After a moment''s silence, he turned and walked to the door, opened the door and said to Uncle Hai, "I''ll teach you a way." "Said the young master "Let Jiang Yan''er, the driver, call 110. The police will take care of it." Uncle Hai sighed again and said, "when the driver knocked on the door outside, Miss Jiang said inside that if she hit 110, she would commit suicide immediately!" "That means she hasn''t killed herself yet?" White hours whispered, "I see her brain is very clear, which seems to be abnormal mental appearance." "She said she wanted to see Xu Weishu. If Xu Weishu didn''t arrive before midnight, she would cut her wrist immediately." Uncle Hai is helpless. Bai Xiao was even more upset when he heard uncle Hai cutting his wrist. So Xu Weishu is not threatened by her at all and refuses to come over, so Li Nanshao has to open the door with his finger? The brain circuit of the second uncle of the Jiang family is very strange. Why should Li Nanshao clean up this mess? It''s mostly because Li Nanshao was too kind to talk to their Jiang family before, so he came to ask Li Nanshao for help. Chapter 622 Li Nanshao just promised Bai Xiao to go out with her, and Bai Xiao is still angry with him. Naturally, he can''t leave Bai Xiao at home and go to find Jiang Yan''er. After thinking for a few seconds, he went straight to Uncle Hai and said, "give Jiang''s second uncle a call back, or let him find a way to find the special police to open the door, or come over from Kyoto." "It''s two hours before twelve o''clock, and it''s only two hours by plane." After that, he put on his coat and said to Uncle Hai, "I''m going out now. If you have any problems, you can find a way to solve them. Don''t call me again." Uncle Hai also has a big head. If he can solve this problem, can he find Li Nanshao to solve it? Now Li Nanshao''s heart in the end how tired of the Jiang family, Li Nanshao does not have to say with his mouth, uncle Hai himself can see. But seeing that Li Nanshao was about to get angry, he didn''t dare to say one more word. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, I know." Bai Xiao also knows that uncle Hai is hard to do, but she will never be such a good person this time. Let Li Nanshao help. I watched without saying a word. Li Nan Shuo turned around and took a coat, stretched out his hand to lead white hours, "let''s go." White hours of the hand a little cold, in a warm room, fingertips are cold, visible how empty the body. He wrapped her cold fingertips, thought about it, and asked softly, "think about it. Can''t you go tomorrow? Now it''s late at night and the temperature is very low outside. " White hours since chemotherapy, from time to time on the runny nose cough, no matter how warm dress is like this, has been used to. It doesn''t matter to shake his head, back to the way, "nothing, most of the time is in the car, frozen." "But you have something to eat before we go out." As soon as they got downstairs, Qi Ma brought hot food on the table. Without taking two bites, uncle Hai came back. Bai Xiao first saw the mobile phone in his hand and glanced at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai has no choice but to go to the table and put his cell phone to Li Nanshao''s right. Li Nan Shuo didn''t lift his eyes. He raised his hand and swept his mobile phone heavily to the ground. "There are some things I don''t want to say twice." "Young master, it''s not the Jiang family..." Uncle Hai whispered, "it''s my wife." Just then, a familiar voice came from the handsfree mobile phone microphone on the ground, "Li Nanshao, you dare to drop my phone, don''t you?" Li Nan Shuo side head, looked at the mobile phone on the ground, frowned, did not speak, also did not reach to pick up. "I just want you to help me to have a look. Is there something wrong with Yan''er? Is there anything else I want you to do?"?! It''s less than half an hour by car. Is that so hard? " Chunyu LanJin can''t hear Li Nanshao''s answer, so she says angrily. "Li Nanshao, my mother always thinks that you are sensible and knowledgeable. She hasn''t been in charge of you since she was a child. She hasn''t even scolded you. You can feel your conscience and ask yourself if it''s like this!" "You want to marry Bai Xiao. At that time, I knew you would have problems in the future, but do I care? No, I didn''t object to a word! You even put Nancy in jail for her "Don''t you remember? When Nancy was put in prison, you sent her in yourself! You won''t even allow us to look at her! " "Now that Yan''er has such a big problem, I always treat her as my own daughter. You don''t even care. Are you still human? You''re not as good as an animal "We all owe white hours in our last life! She''s the one who''s going to ruin her family for the rest of her life! " Li Nan Shuo originally wanted to endure not to say, no matter Chunyu LAN Jin how angry, all ignore. But Chunyu LanJin''s words are too hurtful. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and turned to sweep his eyes for hours. She lowered her eyes and looked at the mobile phone which broke the screen on the ground, with no expression on her face. Maybe it''s because I''ve suffered too much before, so I''m numb to these words. He got up, went to his cell phone and picked it up. With her back to Bai Xiao, she clearly said, "first of all, our family is not broken. If our family is not broken, Nancy Li has been sentenced for more than two years. She has done well. Maybe she will be released by the end of next year." "Besides, no one was hurt even a little because of his childhood. It was you and Nancy who made him and I lose our first child. That''s a real life." "In the end, Jiang Yan''er is an outsider. She is not your daughter. She is your family and your daughter-in-law when she is young." Chunyu LanJin was so angry that she couldn''t help laughing. After a few seconds, she said, "OK, since you have said it so well, I''ll say it again." "Li Nanshao, listen, if you don''t go to Yan''er today, what will happen to her later, even if she is missing a hair, the relationship between mother and son will be over, and I will assume that I haven''t given birth to your son!""I''d like to see if you can do it for the sake of white hours!" When she finished, she immediately hung up. The room fell into a dead silence. No one expected that this would happen. Qi Ma and Hai Shu look at Li Nan Shuo standing there in surprise. They have no idea. After a long time, Qi Ma boldly went to Li Nan Shuo and whispered, "young master, I think it was not easy for my wife to be alone at the beginning. She brought you up with the first lady, didn''t she?" "Young master, I was just in kindergarten at that time! She''s a widow. She''s afraid that after remarriage, her stepfather''s family will make life difficult for you and the eldest lady. It''s really not easy for her to hold on to her teeth for so many years by herself! " Say, think of that year, Chunyu LAN Jin also had been bullied, can''t help but wipe tears. At that time, the life of the Li family was really hard. Not long after Li Nanshao''s father left, he immediately encountered the global financial crisis. The company was on the verge of bankruptcy. The time Chunyu LanJin went to ask for help is still fresh in my mind. Li Nan Shuo didn''t speak. Then Qi Ma went to Bai Xiao, who had been silent all the time, and begged in a low voice, "young granny, otherwise, would you like to go with the young master?" "The lady is always soft hearted. She must be relieved of her anger after the young master went. Nothing happened..." White hours haven''t uttered a word, Li Nan Shuo suddenly deep voice mouth, said two words, "don''t go." Baixiao is bullied like this. If he succumbs to Chunyu LanJin''s threat today, Baixiao will have no position at home. Chapter 623 White hours to hear not to these two words, turned to look at Li Nanshao. She had never seen Chunyu LanJin so angry. To threaten Li Nanshao by severing the relationship between mother and son, Chunyu LanJin really loves Jiang Yaner. She only treats Jiang Yaner as her own relative. Maybe Chunyu LanJin doesn''t know that she is beside Li Nanshao, or maybe she doesn''t care whether these words will be heard by her. After Li Nancy goes to prison, Chunyu LanJin hates her. She knows. She looked at Li Nanshao''s back and never spoke. Now how to decide, he does it by himself, she will never let Li Nanshao in a dilemma. She can''t force Li Nan Shuo and Chun Yu Lan Jin to break off the relationship between mother and son. When they are all at this point, what can she say? Li Nan Shuo took a breath, then turned around and walked over to Bai Xiao''er. He forced a smile at her and said in a soft voice, "let''s go out. Hurry up. You have to go to the company tomorrow morning." In two words, he made his position clear. But Bai Xiao can see a trace of hesitation in his eyes. If she is Li Nanshao, it may not be as simple as he did. Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand to pull her for a moment. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether she should go out with him. She doesn''t want Li Nanshao to end up rebellious because of her. Everyone wants to live a good life, doesn''t she? "Isn''t it cold outside?" She looks at Li Nan Shuo to stretch to come over to pull her hand, suddenly so asked a voice. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, a little don''t quite understand, she why suddenly so ask. "It should be a little cold." Li Nan Shuo nodded. "Then..." White hours only said a word, Li Nan Shuo is still in the hands of the mobile phone, suddenly shake up again. White hours looked down, is Chunyu LanJin sent video invitation. Chunyu LanJin sent a video invitation again, or it was just that, there is still room for recovery. White hour immediately toward Li Nan Shuo way, "take it, your mother''s video invitation." White hours let him pick up, Li Nan Shuo hesitated, or point open. After connecting, but see Chunyu LAN Jin there picture a dark, occasionally flashing light, do not know what is doing. Li Nanshao waited for a long time, waiting for Chunyu LanJin to speak first, but there was no sound. Looking at the flash frequency, it seemed that Chunyu LanJin was walking with a mobile phone. He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice, "Mom, what are you doing?" "It''s coming soon, you wait..." Chunyu LanJin''s voice sounds a little hoarse, as if she is crying. H country is supposed to be three or four o''clock in the morning. Li Nanshao didn''t know what she was doing. He frowned and asked, "are you outside?" Chunyu LanJin ignored him. After a few minutes, she suddenly said, "here we are!" At this time in the video, there are other people''s voices vaguely. Li Nanshao hears someone calling her, "madam! What are you doing, madam! Don''t go It seems that someone is catching up. At this time, Chunyu LanJin took the mobile phone and aimed at the front. Then she used the flashlight in her hand to shine on a thing in front of her. Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes, carefully identified a few seconds, this just reflected, Chunyu LAN Jin this is in the back mountain. Because Li Nan Shuo''s father is a navy, and is sacrificed in the sea, the bones are not found, so the family only his clothes grave. After the Li family settled in K country, Chunyu LanJin sometimes missed Li Nanshao''s father, so she set up a monument for him on the back mountain. Now Chunyu LanJin is in front of Li Nanshao''s father''s tombstone. She fixed the flashlight in a place so that Li Nanshao can clearly see the angle of the tombstone, then she took out a sharp thing similar to the wine bottle opener and pointed to the tombstone Li Nan Shuo, the son of Li, suddenly laughed. "Li Nanshao, I don''t think you''re going to listen to me now that the Li family has been made like this. Since there''s no way, you won''t have a good life from now on!" Finish saying, take that sharp thing, to the name of Li Nan Shuo delimited go down. This one falls down, Li Nan Shuo facial expression immediately changed, sink a voice to shout a way, "big midnight of, you hair what crazy!" "What''s wrong with me? It''s you who''ve brought it to this Chunyu LanJin screamed hoarsely. At the same time, Li Nan Shuo''s name was scratched. Li nanshuo looked at Chunyu LanJin who was crazy in the video. After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "even so, what qualifications do you have to cross out my name! Did my father agree? " "Lan Jin! What are you doing? " The voice of Li yuntu came faintly from the side. The next moment, it seems that someone pulled Chunyu LanJin, and the things in her hand were snatched away. "No matter what, you can''t do this to nanshuo! Yan''er''s surname is Jiang, not Li! Is she your daughter or is nanshuo your son?! You''re in a trance The old man was coughing as he scolded.Xiaosi also came out with him, holding Chunyu LanJin and crying, "Grandma! Grandma, what are you doing? Taigong is crying! He''s still sick! " "Ask Li Nan Shuo what he wants to do? He doesn''t want to go down! " Chunyu LanJin cried, "I don''t care today! Nancy has already gone in. If there''s something wrong with Yan''er, I''ll be killed in front of this tombstone! " There is a mess. Li Nanshao looks at it here, and everyone feels bad. Li Nan Shuo knows that Jiang Yan''er is really good to Chunyu LAN Jin. She has always been very considerate of her, and the two people''s feelings are in the eyes of others. But what Jiang Yan''er has done, he has already told Chunyu LanJin that he will never care about her again. Even if it is, Chunyu LanJin is sad in her heart, and she can''t vent her resentment when she comes to Li Nanxi. It''s too much for her to do so! Don''t say Bai Xiao is on the side. He didn''t say a word. It''s all his ideas. If it is white hours mouth, let him not in the past, Chunyu LAN Jin is not also going to come to kill white hours?! "Young master, otherwise, you''d better be soft!" Qi''s mother was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Mrs. Li has always been a good-natured, knowledgeable and reasonable woman. After something happened to Nancy Li, she changed her temper and felt depressed. In fact, everyone can understand. She thinks that if Li Nan Shuo doesn''t agree to go to Jiang Yan''er''s today, his wife will be crazy. Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth, looked at the chaotic side, did not speak. White hours looking at him, the heart is not much better than him. Chapter 624 No matter Chunyu LanJin is to fight for a breath, deliberately make things big, or really angry like this. This matter, Li Nan Shuo if don''t step back, I''m afraid really can''t pass, Chunyu LAN Jin won''t give up. She reached out, cold fingertips, holding Li Nanshao''s hand holding the mobile phone, whispered, "you go, go to see Miss Jiang, and come back early if you don''t have anything to do." "No!" Li Nan Shuo''s stubborn strength also made up, biting his teeth and returning in a deep voice. "Are you going to piss your mother off?" Bai Xiao holds Li Nan Shuo''s half face in his other hand and forces him to turn to her eyes. "I think Qi Ma was right just now. Go and see Miss Jiang. If you want to live a good life, you can''t do that." Bai Xiao whispered to him. It''s very noisy over there. Maybe no one can hear what she''s saying to Li Nanshao. She sighed and said, "do you think that if your mother really broke off the relationship between mother and son today, or what happened to her today, you will be happy with me in the future?" Li Nan Shuo is looking at her, the Mou light can''t help but flicker. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t want you to be wronged." Bai Xiao shook his head and laughed at him. "You have to make it clear that I''m not for them to make you give in, but for you." "You have enough trouble with your normal work. You have to deal with national affairs every day. I don''t want to share your heart with the mess at home." "Think about me. Before, when the doctor found out that I had ovarian cancer, he told me that my disease was due to long-term depression, physical and mental suffering and exhaustion, which led to this disease." "I''m a lesson from the past. For you and for me to recover unexpectedly, I''ll step back today and don''t get upset with your mother, OK?" Li Nan Shuo wants to say that it''s not good. He wants to say that Bai Xiao has suffered too many grievances after he was with him. It''s unfair that she should bear the consequences of the misfortune caused by the Li family. However, Bai Xiao looked at him seriously, which made him unable to speak. Love her, not by mouth. And white hour said in reason, if today Chunyu LAN Jin this thing continues to make, he and white hour later life, will only be more painful. He didn''t say a word. He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. He hugged her very hard and tightly. "I made a fuss about he Zhanfeng today. I''m sorry." For a long time, he whispered in her ear. White hours will face gently buried in his chest, smelling his taste, rubbed twice, back, "it doesn''t matter, has forgiven you." "Tell your mother to stop it. Go to Jiang Yan''er and have a look." Li Nan Shuo turned to look at the time, not early, immediately 11 o''clock, driving past more than half an hour. Then released white hour, toward video that end sink voice to say a sentence, "enough, I go to river Yan son there now!" Even said twice, Li yuntu seized the mobile phone in the past, aimed at Chunyu LanJin, said, "nanshuo agreed to say that it will pass, you listen to it!" Chunyu LanJin cried in a panic. She didn''t get dressed when she came out. In the early morning of K country, she breathed into ice. Her nose was red with cold. She gasped slightly and looked at the mobile phone screen. "I''m going to get out of the car now. It''s over." Li Nan Shuo looks at Chunyu LanJin on the phone and tries to force herself to talk to her in a kind tone. "I hope you can find out the nature of today''s incident. As my grandfather said just now, I am your son. For the sake of an outsider, you are making trouble with me today." "Even for the sake of Xiaosi, you shouldn''t be crazy! You see for yourself, what does the child cry and freeze like? Have you considered our family wisely? " Chunyu LanJin looks down at Xiaosi with her legs in her arms. The child is really very cold. He is crying with tears and a runny nose. He was crying too hard just now. Now he is choking and burping. Li Nan Shuo stopped and said, "also, I went there today, not because you threatened me to cross my name off the tombstone, not because you threatened me to die in front of the tombstone to accompany my father, but because I begged for mercy from my childhood." "You''ve done this to her, except for things about risk! Has she ever been angry with you even once? " "We lost our first child. She didn''t blame you even if she was so angry that she suffered it by herself." The more he said it, the more he felt that he was a coward, that he was a coward himself, and that he had a particularly cowardly day. In the heart that gas, don''t vent out, block his heart will explode! "I''ve been in bad health since I was a child, and I have at least half a year left in the chemotherapy period. Today, all the important members of our family, except Nancy Li, are here. Now I solemnly warn you - if during this period, her condition worsens because she is in a bad mood, you don''t have to tell me to cut off the relationship. I''ll immediately publish the newspaper for you and report on it in all the major media at home and abroad I''ve made you look long and separated from your son! "Li Nan Shuo''s words are tough enough. Bai Xiao looked at him. She had never seen Li Nan Shuo get so angry, including getting angry with Li Nan Xi before, and didn''t speak to them in such a tone. She quietly stretched out her hand and grasped Li Nanshao''s hand. Li Nan Shuo turns to see her one eye, even if used that words to warn Chun Yu Lan Jin, he still feels angry in the heart. After a pause, he continued to say to the phone, "I hope you can understand that I''m not joking with you. I have to be responsible for my wife and my children!" "I can''t let my wife and son of Li Nan Shuo suffer more grievances because of a slut!" "If you make any unreasonable demands to me, or to the hour, because of this bitch who repeatedly wants to destroy my family, I will show you what will happen!" "If you like Jiang Yan''er, you can be her mother. No one will stop you in the future!" Chunyu LanJin is said by his words, there is no room to reply. Especially in the last two sentences, he called Jiang Yan''er a slut. Li Nan Shuo usually easy not to say dirty words, it can be said that he grew up so big, the number of dirty words, may be a hand count over. In fact, Chunyu LanJin was not so angry and didn''t want to make so much trouble. Just thinking of a family that could have been very normal and harmonious, Li Nanshao even talked about marriage with Jiang Yan''er, and her parents were discussing when to get the marriage certificate. Because of the arrival of white hours, it became a mess, everything, all deviated from the original track. Chapter 625 Chunyu LanJin even thinks that Jiang Yan''er is going to commit suicide today, which has nothing to do with Bai Xiao! Thinking about what happened in the past, thinking about the phone call from the prison half a month ago, I couldn''t control my mood at all for a moment. Impulsively, he took things to the grave of Li Nanshao''s father. But there is no way. She knows that she has gone too far today, which completely angers Li Nanshao. If she goes too far, the effect may be counterproductive. No matter how unsatisfied he was with the above words, he could only endure them. The little company on the side didn''t quite understand why they were fighting. In the impression of Xiaosi, although he was not very polite, he was very strict, but he had never been so angry. Frightened by Li Nanshao''s roar, he began to cry again. Li Nan Shuo now even heard the child''s cry, feel can''t listen to, not hate children, but tired of this kind of quarrel. After a pause, he lowered the volume for a few minutes. Chao Chunyu said to LAN Jin, "I''ll finish what I said. Think about it for yourself. What I said just now." "Now I''m going to Jiang Yan''er''s. go back. My grandfather is not feeling well recently. Don''t let his cold get worse." With that, I hung up the video. He put the cell phone back into uncle Hai''s hand, and said seriously, "before I come back, I''m not allowed to answer any phone calls at home. Let the hours have a good rest. Do you understand?" Uncle Hai naturally loves Bai Xiao. After all, Bai Xiao was scolded by Chunyu LanJin just now. It''s just a pot from heaven. It''s all made by Jiang Yan''er. He didn''t say a word, but just nodded. Li Nan Shuo talks, looking at the white hours, want to touch her head to comfort her. A look at her hair, which has become sparse due to chemotherapy, pauses, turns her hand in mid air, gently touches her face, and says softly, "go to bed. If you feel cold, turn up the air conditioner." "Well." White hours to Li Nanshao to the door, watching him sit on the car, turn the car, go away. "Qi Ma, Hai Shu, don''t take the initiative to mention it in front of Li Nanshao this evening." Before she went upstairs, she said to Qi Ma and Hai Shu. Qi Ma and Hai Shu know what Bai Xiao means. They don''t mention it. It''s to give Li Nanshao and Chunyu LanJin face. It can also make Li Nanshao forget the unhappiness tonight as soon as possible, which is conducive to family harmony. "OK, I see." They nodded knowingly. White hours up again, lying in bed, but how can not sleep. ¡¤ Li Nanshao arrived at Jiang Yan''er''s house on time before 12 o''clock. He doesn''t know if Jiang Yan''er has updated the fingerprint lock information. He tries to stretch out her thumb and press it, but the door opens. He took two guards and went into the door with Jiang Yan''er. After going in, I found that Jiang Yan''er''s master bedroom door was also closed. I tried to pull the doorknob and locked it from inside. "Jiang Yan''er!" He frowned and called Jiang Yan''er''s name in a deep voice. However, in response to him, only the faint sound of water flow came from inside. For the first time, the picture in his mind is that Jiang Yan''er has cut her wrist and is lying in the bathtub. In the past, he had a first aid theory course in the military academy on how to rescue people who commit suicide. One of the lessons talked about why to put a lot of warm water in the bathtub before cutting his wrist. Because the amount of bleeding in the wrist incision is not large enough, after the amount of bleeding without death, the wound will gradually form a blood scab. But soaking in warm water can always keep the temperature and prevent blood clotting. Jiang Yan''er once asked him this question when she was watching TV, why she had to soak in the bathtub when she cut her wrist to commit suicide. At that time, he gave a detailed answer. So, when he heard the sound of water, the first thing he thought of was that she was cutting her wrist. Or she''s in the shower. But at this time, she can''t think of taking a bath, can she? He was stunned for two seconds, then hammered the door hard and said in a loud voice, "Jiang Yan''er! If you are taking a bath, respond! Or I''ll let the guard break in the door! " "Here comes Xu Weishu. Open the door quickly." There was no response. At this time, Li Nanshao knew that something was wrong. He turned and looked at the clock on the wall. It was twelve o''clock. "Knock on the door!" He stepped back two steps, toward the two guards behind him, and then turned to Jiang Yan''er''s driver and said, "call 120 now!" Jiang Yan''er''s door is a kind of door with code lock. It''s very strong and hard to open. With the help of run-up force, the two guards bumped the door with their elbows. After more than ten times of pushing, the door didn''t open. And so big movement, inside of Jiang Yan son, but not at all move. Li Nan Shuo guesses that she is likely to have bled to the point where she has no strength to get up.After thinking about it, he casually found a thick thing to wrap his hand, took out the gun from his waist, stepped back and fired several shots at the code lock on the door. In front of a few shots, the bullet couldn''t penetrate the special fine steel and glass, and directly rebounded to Li Nanshao''s hand. The last shot barely punched a hole in the door lock. Li Nan Shuo pointed the muzzle at the hole and fired two more shots straight in. The huge reaction force shocked the back of his hand. Then the door opened. Li Nan Shuo strides directly into the bathroom. Sure enough, he sees Jiang Yan''er kneeling on the edge of the bathtub and stretching her hand in the bathtub full of water. The air is full of blood. Although people did not completely coma in the past, looking at the whole body is paralytic, half open eyes, weak looking at Li Nanshao. "Xu Weishu..." She saw Li Nan Shuo come in, the first sentence, is to ask. Li Nan Shuo, with a black face to the extreme, takes a towel and grabs Jiang Yan''er''s small arm to stop the blood flow. He presses her wound with a towel. Jiang Yan''er has lost her strength, but she is still struggling under his hand, although this strength is nothing to Li Nan Shuo. But the towel couldn''t hold the wound, and the blood came out from the wound again. Li Nan Shuo was all over his hands. "Find a rope." Li Nan Shuo coldly glances at Jiang Yan''er, and then orders the guard who follows him in a deep voice. The guard looked for a circle outside. Soon, he found a rope. Li Nanshao released Jiang Yan''er''s hand and tied a knot above the cut of her wrist. Jiang Yan''er still wants to struggle and untie the rope. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were like frost. He watched her die. As soon as she grasped the rope, he slapped her hard. With this slap, Jiang Yan''er bumps her head against the edge of the bathtub, blindfolded. Li Nan Shuo stood up and looked at her coldly. Chapter 626 After a few seconds, he whispered, "please, if you want to die, you can die somewhere else, far away from me. If you commit suicide in the future, you can either commit suicide in the Jiang family or find a place where there is no one to die. Don''t give me any more trouble, OK? " For a long time, Jiang Yan''er looks back and looks at Li Nanshao. Her eyes are full of disbelief. "Don''t look at me like that again. I don''t owe you anything." Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes and said softly. "Don''t think that I don''t know what your intention is. Don''t use the name of suicide to threaten Xu Weishu, pretend to be poor in front of my family and let me clean up the mess for you." "Not today, you will step into the boundary of minhu in the future. Once I find you, you will be sent back to Kyoto immediately!" His last trace of sympathy and patience for Jiang Yan''er was worn away with the slap just now. "Jiang Yan''er, don''t think I dare not do this. I hope you can always remember these words today! What others do to you is because of you. You are too selfish! " "Do you think it''s possible for the world to center around you?" "If you continue to be disillusioned, I will arrest you for murder. Otherwise, I think only the fate of Nancy Li can make you completely disillusioned!" Jiang Yan''er''s face was as white as paper, her lips were also as white, and her head was bruised by the impact just now. She is so weak that she can''t even make a sound. She still hardens her head and asks Li Nanshao, "who did I deliberately murder?" Li Nan Shuo feels that she is hateful more and more. Jealousy and greed, let Jiangyan son has become beyond recognition, she is no longer that Jiangyan son. He hooked the corner of his mouth and asked softly, "do you think the surveillance video from the intensive care unit more than half a year ago is still in the database?" Such a word, let Jiang Yan Er''s facial expression, quickly gray down. Li Nanshao already knows! How did he know? Li Nanshao looked at the shock in her eyes. He felt that he had to speak more clearly. Xu Weishu left her a feeling, he did not say, he can replace Xu Weishu said. "You think when you take off the oxygen mask on which Xu Weishu lives, he doesn''t feel it. In fact, he does." Li Nan Shuo looked at her, looked at her head down, followed by a sneer, "how can you make Xu Weishu tolerate you, and how far do you want him to retreat? Let him go. He can''t love you and he can''t rise to the top. " "Please let me go, too. Lin Jixuan, when they framed me for imprisonment, you know what you did. In the future, the affairs of the Jiang family have nothing to do with me any more. It''s very kind of me to let Lin Jixuan go! " So Bai Xiao also told Li Nanshao that day when she was at the dance of Lin Jixuan''s house, she heard the whisper she said to Qiao Fei. Jiang Yan''er''s strength is gone. The blood on her wrist is still flowing slowly. Just now she hit the head of the bathtub, and she is also faintly in pain. She didn''t even have the strength to raise her head. She was whirling. She hated, hated the world for being unkind and unfair to her. She didn''t know why. She didn''t get any of what she wanted. Everything has changed since her father left. She went to the temple to pray for her father. She went every week to pray for God to make him better and let him live. However, her father left. She hopes to be with Xu Weishu well, but the pressure from the outside world is unbearable. She wants to give up Xu Weishu and stay with Li Nanshao, but Bai Xiao appears again. She wants to keep the property that should belong to her. She is the eldest daughter of the Jiang family! She was supposed to have everything, but the second uncle and the third uncle were greedy and gradually devoured what belonged to her. What she wanted, everything, she couldn''t get. In fact, she felt that she was not greedy, those, should have been her. If Bai Xiao doesn''t appear, if there isn''t such a bad person as Chi Yin, she may be the one who is loved by everyone now. No, now everything is gone. She came to Yangcheng this time because the second uncle had already started her things without any scruples. She hoped that she could catch more of them. However, after holding the general meeting of shareholders, she found that she had completely lost her leading position in the global entertainment group and she was no longer the chairman of the board. No, it''s all gone. But she is not reconciled, really not reconciled She was black in front of her eyes. Even Li Nan Shuo said something on the side, but she couldn''t hear it. When I heard the sound of 120 cars coming, my eyes fell into darkness.¡¤ when Li Nanshao got home, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. He went back to the room as light as he could. Close the door, looking at the white hours lying in bed, my heart suddenly has a sense of relief, relaxed a lot. Go to bed, want to see white hours asleep, haven''t sat down, white hours suddenly moved, turned around, looked at him. "Not asleep?" He asked softly, lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead. "A light sleep." Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "go to sleep, too." "Good." Li Nan Shuo got up and raised her hand. Miss Bai immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. She stretched out her hand, grasped Li Nanshao''s hand, and looked at the bedside lamp, which was stained with blood. "Whose blood? Jiang Yan''er''s? Did she really commit suicide? " She Leng next, ask Li Nan Shuo. "I cut my wrist, but the Jiang driver called 120 and sent it to the hospital for blood transfusion. I don''t think my life is in danger." Li Nan Shuo tone lightly return a way. Bai Xiao was relieved when he heard that it was OK. Otherwise, Chunyu LanJin will have to make trouble there. He was about to let Li Nanshao go to the bathroom to wash, but he saw a red scratch on the back of his hand, like a wound left by something. "She hit you?" White hours can not help but frown, and asked. "No, she had no strength at that time. How could she hit me? It''s not heartbreaking. " Li Nan Shuo does not agree ground returns a way. That''s the mark left by the bullet bouncing off the back of his hand when he fired. He was afraid of Bai Xiao. He took his hand out of her hand and covered the quilt for her. He said softly, "I''ll be back soon after I wash it. You sleep first, good boy." Li Nanshao people back, white hours just at ease, but has not been how to sleep, the mind has been thinking about Chunyu LanJin things. In the morning, Li Nanshao got up more than five o''clock, and she was still in a daze and didn''t sleep much. Chapter 627 Before Li Nanshao left, he went back to the bed and bowed his head to kiss Bai hour. White hour half dream half wake up, opened an eye to see him one eye. "I went to the military region. I may not be back tonight. If I come back for dinner, I''ll call you." Li Nan Shuo quietly told her two. Bai Xiao nodded, turned over and watched him go to the door and go out. Before closing the door, Li Nan Shuo took another look at her and then closed the door and went out. Go downstairs, eat breakfast, just Song Yu came. "Your personnel transfer procedures have almost been completed. I will formally report to the military region in the next two days." Li Nan Shuo finished his last sip of coffee and got up to face Song Yu. "OK, I see." Song Yugong nodded respectfully at him and sent him to the helicopter apron at the door. "Last night..." Li Nan Shuo thought that Song Yu said he Zhanfeng''s thing, lightly replied, "it''s OK. Besides, I didn''t have a good rest last night. Please don''t let her work overtime today. " Song Yu nodded and said, "OK, I know." "But there''s another situation." Li Nan Shuo saw that he wanted to talk and stop, stopped, turned around and looked at him with a slight frown. Song Yu stepped forward, lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "last night, I received a grapevine from someone I used to know, saying that country B smuggled a set of radar equipment to its military base with a submarine in the middle of last night. If it was installed..." Li Nan Shuo immediately stretched out his hand and motioned him not to go on. What deep meaning does this familiar person have? Li Nanshao knows in his heart that it refers to the agents of other countries who are lurking in country a. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "I think there''s a saying in our country that a tiger falls on the plain and is bullied by a dog. It''s just that in some countries, even dogs don''t count "I''ll go to Kyoto, and I won''t come back in the next two days. Pay attention to the protection for hours." With that, he turned around and walked quickly towards the helicopter. Song Yu never doubts Li Nanshao''s ability to handle affairs, and he doesn''t worry about divulging secrets and being poked out by Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao got on the helicopter and arrived at the military region half an hour later. When he passed the training camp where political commissar Zhang was in, he called out to political commissar Zhang, "at eight o''clock sharp, there will be a small emergency meeting." After the meeting and the assignment that he might leave for two or three days, he asked political commissar Zhang to stay. "Before I took my leave, how was Jin Xun''s business handled?" "Last week, I went abroad for a meeting. The international trial is tentatively scheduled to start next month. Now I''m being held in Kyoto military prison." Commissar Zhang was stunned and returned. "This matter is not urgent, because he is in the small base at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. No army has ever been in it, and we can''t find a specific location. We can deal with it when our country is settled down." Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "the international trial will be next month, and even his usual activities haven''t been found. What''s the trial about?" When he was on leave, he was still in charge of the affairs of the military region. He didn''t give up completely. It was only about ten days. Everything was in a mess! "The main reason is that our domestic situation is a little bit..." Political commissar Zhang, with Li Nanshao''s black face, said only one word, but did not go on. What Li Nan Shuo hates most is that he doesn''t do the perfect thing, but also finds excuses to shirk responsibility. Therefore, political commissar Zhang knew that defending would only make him more angry. After thinking about it, he suddenly said in a low voice, "Lao Li, let''s not talk about anything else." "To be honest, to sum up all the situations these days, the situation inside and outside of us is a little tense now. The president has no real power. If there is no one to stand up, there will be a big trouble!" "When we went to Kyoto two days ago for a meeting, we all agreed that you should act as the vice president temporarily, and you should represent the president in handling affairs, but you didn''t agree." "This time you go to Kyoto, I advise you to agree. The country and people need you at the right time!" "To take the army to Jin Xun''s home is just a matter of your words!" Li Nan Shuo listened to him and replied without expression, "how can I take the post of vice president if I have not made the final judgment for the mistake I committed? Are you kidding? " "You said about the case of Yan Shang and about your sister?" Political commissar Zhang asked rhetorically. "What else?" Li Nan Shuo looked at him calmly, "as the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I have made mistakes myself. How can I lead the people on the right road." With a smile on his face, political commissar Zhang looked at him and said, "Lao Li, don''t think I don''t know. After so many things, you don''t want to do it." "Such a small problem is nothing in front of national affairs.""I''ve had a time when you were so confused that you always felt that there was no proper balance between the country and the family. My child was four or five years old, and I spent no more than ten days with her." "How did you solve this problem later?" This sentence said in Li Nan Shuo''s heart, he stopped and asked him. "It''s very simple. At that time, although I didn''t have enough professional titles, I still tried to apply for a separate dormitory and a small building with a yard. My wife and children followed me until the children finished primary school." "Your current conditions are much harder than those when I was a platoon leader? Is it better than when I was in power? " Li Nan Shuo thinks what he said is nonsense, but he thinks it is reasonable. Political commissar Zhang also said, "if you think it''s still inconvenient, I''ll give you another suggestion. Let''s build a military compound and a primary school here." "Our Yangcheng military region is newly built for a short time. There are no family buildings or primary schools. Besides our own dormitories, it''s not convenient for family members to come and live here." "Before you took office, our old military region was near the suburb of Yangcheng, remember? Part of that compound has been demolished, and it''s far away from here. Many of them are retired soldiers. " Li Nanshao knew that the old military region compound that political commissar Zhang talked about was where Bai Xiao''s grandfather and grandfather stayed before. Indeed, when they planned the new military region, they did not consider that the focus would be completely shifted to this side, and the supporting facilities for their families were not fully planned. He glanced at political commissar Zhang, and suddenly felt that the old man was trying to make himself convenient, because his daughter was coming to work in the military hospital soon. He couldn''t help laughing, with a little kind sarcasm. Chapter 628 Commissar Zhang replied with a smile, "how about it? Do you think what I said is particularly reasonable? " "When we go back to Kyoto, it doesn''t cost much to build a military compound and a primary school with some infrastructure, does it?" Before, because the old military compound had not been demolished, no one dared to mention it. Now, political commissar Zhang has finally found a reason to say it. Li Nan Shuo looked at him and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Then you say that my previous mistakes have not been solved, and now for my children and wife''s sake, I have enriched the military area command''s supporting equipment and given it to those who want to know, so I have to hold my handle again?" "How can you do it alone! Later, I''ll go to loosen the land of those military region cadres and ask them to sign a joint signature. You''ll say it''s everyone''s will, won''t you? " Li Nan Shuo always felt that this was something that the old man had planned for a long time. After thinking for a while, he waved his hand and said, "I know. I''ll think about it." "So, after you have solved the problem, should you consider the national problem? This time I''m going to Kyoto, I''ll be soft, and there''s nothing wrong with acting as vice president. " Political commissar Zhang continued to lead Li into Nanshao. After a long silence, Li Nan Shuo said to him, "I can build the compound and primary school, and I can take over the post of vice president for the time being, but political commissar Zhang, you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" "Promise me first, and I''ll tell you when the time is right." Li Nan Shuo said a meaningful sentence. Political commissar Zhang always thinks it''s not a good thing, but for everyone''s happiness, he can only sacrifice himself. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it then." Li Nan Shuo watched political commissar Zhang go out. He got up and went to the window. He looked at the limited super car that had been consigned to the parking lot and the super car that had been painted by a family of three. The current situation really does not allow him to leave. Once he takes over the post of vice president, the important tasks of the country will be on his shoulders, and he will not have such a good chance to leave now. Although political commissar Zhang spoke with ease, everyone knows how heavy the burden is. If he did, he might not be able to take care of white hours and risks. But Baixiao and Maomao were heavier than anything in his heart. Since political commissar Zhang said this, no matter how things will develop in the future, it''s better to push the boat along the current and do it again. He wanted to build a military compound and a primary school for his son, so that his mother and son would not leave his sight easily. The Lord, he did. After a moment''s meditation, I picked up my cell phone and sent a short message to Tang nianshen, "I''m going to Kyoto later. When I get there, I''ll discuss something with you. Spare time for me after 3 pm." ¡¤ Bai hour went underground on time in the evening. When she got home, Li Nanshao had not come back. She couldn''t help asking Song Yu, "did Li Nanshao say anything to you today?" "It''s like I''m going to Kyoto. Why don''t you call him and ask him." Song Yu smiles and returns. Just as Li Nanshao was speaking, the video invitation was sent. Bai Xiaoer went upstairs to pick up the painting. At a glance, he saw the traditional Chinese landscape painting hanging on the wall behind him. Li Nanshao only had this painting in his office in Kyoto. "You went to Kyoto?" She was stunned and asked him. "Well, come here temporarily to deal with something." Li Nanshao obviously saw that she was a little unhappy, and then he said in a low voice, "good, I''ll go back in two or three days at most." "I''ll discuss something with you." White hours lying on the bed, looking at him feebly, did not say good or bad. She didn''t have a good rest last night. Today, she was not very comfortable. She wanted to come back and make a fuss in front of Li Nanshao. She didn''t know he had gone to Kyoto. "There is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Bai Xiao doesn''t like people to ask her such selective questions. The choice of life is hard enough. It''s not interesting to even guess. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Li Nan Shuo paused and asked her, "do you miss me?" Maybe they don''t want others to hear the conversation between their husband and wife. They deliberately lower their voice. Susu''s subwoofer is provocative. Li Da''s words of love are becoming more and more numb. They never say such things as whether they want to or not. "Think of a fart." White hours inexplicable face a little hot, against the heart to reply. "I''ll change a magic for you. If you miss me, I can appear in front of you now." Li Nan Shuo hooked lips to smile, light voice way. It''s just a hoax. He is now in Kyoto. Unless he has the ability to travel through time and space, can he be transferred to her instantly?"No, you just passed. How tired you are to run back and forth." Bai Xiao pouted back at him. At the same time, I couldn''t help wondering if he was downstairs, pretending to be in Kyoto, and hanging a landscape painting at the back. Li Nan Shuo listened to her reply and said softly, "that''s missing me." White hours Leng for several seconds, just reaction. There are so many ways to talk about Mr. Li Da. It''s hard for people not to be fooled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao is particularly angry, and then he presses the mobile phone screen on the bed, saying that he doesn''t appreciate Li Nanshao''s bad taste. "I''ll tell you the good news first." Li Nan Shuo put away to tease her manner, serious way. "He said White hours cut back a word. As like as two peas primary school, , "the good news is, ah, the above is approved, allowing us to rebuild our military area yard, including kindergartens, primary schools, family buildings, what we have, just like your grandpa at that time." "The houses are built very fast. We are planning to build small buildings like the compound of the old military region. It is estimated that they will be completed in three or four months, and we will be able to live in half a year later." In the memory of Bai Xiao, when she was a child, the military area around the compound was really an old military area. Later, before junior high school, the military region was gradually surrounded by expanded urban commerce. At that time, it seemed that in order not to hinder the development of the city, the military region was changed. It is now the new Yangcheng military region. Li Nan Shuo said so, her heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable feeling. Suddenly I think of my grandfather and grandfather. I think of the Southern District where my grandfather was first demolished. I''m a little sad and happy. "It''s for you and Maojian." Li Nan Shuo said softly again. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao is not talking nonsense. He has such ability and means. Chapter 629 "Maomao will be very happy to live with you in the future." White hours hold for a long time, also only from the mouth hold out such a sentence. "My mom must be happy, too." Li Nan Shuo immediately took a sentence. White hours can''t help rolling a white eye toward him, but the heart is sweet Zizi, "you''re right, Maomao''s mother is also very happy." "And the bad news?" "The bad news is that I have to take over the post of vice president now, whether I am the next president or not. At least until then, I will have the right to speak on behalf of the country, and the certificate of appointment will be sent to me tomorrow." I went back to the previous question. Do you want him to leave the circle slowly. How hard will it be if you want to leave after you have taken over the post of vice president? White hours looked at him, no sound. After a few seconds, he reluctantly smiles at him and replies, "in fact, this is not bad news." "What do you say?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flashed and asked her in a soft voice. Bai Xiao thought about how to organize his own language. After thinking for a while, he said, "last time I was in the car, when I heard you and Song Yu talking about Yan Shang, I suddenly felt that, ah, it seems that you are too weak or not. At least for now, you have made too many enemies and become weak, which is not good." "It''s not fair for you to let you give up on my own decision. Moreover, after giving up, it may not be as good as we think Li Nan Shuo suddenly felt that Bai Xiao seemed to have grown up. Although she has always been quite independent and capable. For Bai Xiao''s support, he was relieved at last. If Bai Xiao is unhappy and can''t understand because he takes over the vice president, he really doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she could understand why he accepted the organization''s arrangement. "That''s it. You remember to eat early, go to bed early after dinner, and I have a meeting in five minutes." Li Nan Shuo is silent for a long time, soft voice way toward her. "Well, I''m going down to dinner." As he got out of bed, Bai Xiao murmured, "Why are you not humanized at all? It''s more than six o''clock, and I don''t want to have dinner... " Li Nan Shuo also does not know why, feels like this to whine white hour, specially lovable. Although she had a short haircut, her hair was very sparse, her face was particularly ugly, and she had empty bags under her eyes. In other people''s eyes, she was absolutely not cute. So before hanging up the video, he whispered, "I love you, baby." Bai Xiao looks at him and smiles. He smiles so much that his eyebrows are out of sight. "Me too" when Li Nanshao hangs up the video, the guard outside just knocks on the door. Seeing that Li Nan Shuo''s smile is a little different from his usual image, he stares at Li Nan Shuo in surprise and says in a low voice, "the meeting starts on time at 6:30, sir." "I see. You go to the conference hall to prepare first." Li Nan Shuo light cough voice, restored constant color, turned a mobile phone in front of, put on the table. As soon as the guard closed the door, Li Nan Shuo picked up the manuscript for his speech later. The mobile phone in the corner of the desk suddenly vibrated. He thought it was Bai Xiao. He forgot to tell him anything else. He turned over and looked at it, but it was Li yuntu. He couldn''t help frowning. After thinking for a few seconds, he took it. "Nan Shuo, Xiao Si has been crying since early this morning. He said that he missed his mother very much. I really can''t help it. Would you like to arrange a time for Nancy to meet with her children recently?" As soon as Li yuntu came up, he directly explained his intention. "Not recently, I''m afraid." Li Nan Shuo stopped and refused directly. "Is it OK for Xiaosi to visit his relatives in prison? He was scared in the early morning. It''s useless to coax him or persuade him. His voice is almost crying. It''s good to go in and see Nancy! " Li yuntu almost begged for Li Nanshao. There was a faint cry from the child. It was true that his voice was almost lost. In the past, Li Nan Shuo was more in love with Xiaosi and gave him whatever he wanted. And Li yuntu usually does not ask him. He thought for a moment, sighed in secret, and said, "in a few days, you can tell Xiaosi that when I finish these days, I will arrange for him to meet with Nancy Li. No one in the military region wants to enter." "I have a meeting to hold right now. Let''s do this first. I''ll contact you when I''m free." Although his tone of voice is very stiff, he indirectly agreed to let Xiao Si come to see Li Nancy. He really can''t be hard hearted to his relatives. The child is innocent after all. Then he hung up. Li yuntu listens to the "Dudu" voice on the phone, sighs, turns around and looks at the small company who keeps crying. It''s already late at night in K country. Xiao Si has been crying for a whole day. At lunch, after a while, he was very tired and fell asleep after dinner. But in the evening, he woke up crying again.The child is only five years old, leaving his mother for a long time is really distressing. "My little uncle said that I''ll let you see my mother in two days. Don''t cry!" He took over Chunyu LanJin''s little secretary and said, "did you hear my uncle''s voice just now?" Xiao Si nodded, his eyes swollen into walnuts and his lips swollen with tears. For a long time, he spoke in silence and said to Li yuntu, "my father-in-law, but tomorrow I want to see my mother tomorrow... " Li yuntu looks at Chunyu LanJin sitting on one side and hugs Xiaosi in his arms painfully. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "you can do it by yourself. If it wasn''t for this morning''s business, Xiao Si would not have cried like this." Chunyu LanJin''s heart will only be more distressed than Li yuntu''s children, but how to coax all coax not to live, there is no way. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "otherwise, I''ll ask someone to book a ticket back to country a tomorrow morning. When nanshuo sees Xiaosi, he may feel soft hearted." "What else can we do?" Li yuntu calm face back way, "or, tonight send small division to his father there to live a night, maybe will be better." Chunyu LanJin retorted immediately, "Dad, you also know what''s going on with Xiaosi''s dad. That woman has been living with him! I don''t trust that Xiao Si used to live there. " "Don''t you think that when we sent Xiaosi over that day and went to pick him up the next afternoon, Xiaosi''s face was black and said that he had accidentally fallen. Could he fall like that?" Chunyu LanJin said, her voice was shaking. Li yuntu didn''t say a word. Chunyu LanJin was silent for a while and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll take Xiaosi back to country a tomorrow and see what''s going on with nanshuo." Chapter 630 Bai Xiao subconsciously felt that the meeting held by Li Nanshao in the evening was very important, so he sent him a short message, saying, "I''ll get a message back after the meeting." Although his eyelids were heavy, he still stayed up until he replied. It was not until midnight that Li Nan Shuo replied to a message from her. Bai Xiao heard the mobile phone vibrate twice. When he took it up, it was a picture. It''s a picture of the vice president''s appointment certificate. She said, "these two days should be very busy. You can''t go back. You''re good at home. Wait for me to go back." Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that I''m going to sleep in the daytime, so I sent this picture and two sentences. I didn''t say anything else. White hours staring at the "vice president" that three words, made for a long time Leng. Sure enough, it''s time to come. She''s the vice president''s wife now. It sounds like a special sight. But in fact, the mood is very complicated. She didn''t know what she should do. She turned off her cell phone and glared at the ceiling. It wasn''t until four or five o''clock that I barely fell asleep for a while. When I got up, it was almost eight o''clock. Bai Xiao thought that the company had a general meeting to hold today. Although he was a bit heavy, he forced himself to get up. Just arrived at the company, the front desk secretary told her that he Zhanfeng had arrived. She didn''t rest for a moment. She told all the shareholders to go to the meeting hall. When standing on the stage to speak, it''s hard to avoid a bit of head heavy, unstable, weak legs. I can''t be more clear about my body. After talking for more than ten minutes, I called the Secretary General of the board of directors to speak in her place. When she sat back in her seat, he Zhanfeng turned to look at her. White hours face bad to the extreme, although the make-up, can not cover up her abnormal yellow skin, he Zhanfeng saw her uncomfortable at a glance. White hours to see his eyes are very concerned, immediately toward him with a smile, whispered back, "nothing." Until the end of the meeting, white hours are strong support, aunt also don''t know why, than the day before yesterday also a little pain. Before all is Li Nan Shuo accompanies her to rest, Li Nan Shuo everywhere considers for her, when needs to rest, anything does not let her do. This time, I really realized what my body was like. I didn''t have a good rest for two nights. I couldn''t even sit down. Except for some details of he Zhanfeng''s share allocation problem, which will be dealt with slowly in the future, the rest of the problems have been almost solved. At the end of the general meeting of shareholders, Bai Xiao cleaned up the things on his desk and waited for others to leave. Almost only she and he Zhanfeng were left, and then he Zhanfeng said with a smile, "are you aggrieved that you have made so much contribution to the company to take the second place?" "It''s nothing for Li Nanshao and me. If you want to develop this industry, just give me a hand. There''s no saying that you are second." He Zhanfeng did not care to return. As he got up, he turned and held out his hand to Bai Xiao, saying, "I heard that news this morning. Congratulations, madam vice president." Bai Xiao looked at the hand he held out to her for a long time, but he was dumbfounded. "I''d rather he''s like you, so that I don''t have to worry about him all day long. If I can''t see him all day, I''m in a panic." "You and your wife are really different from others." He Zhanfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "others try their best to climb up." Bai Xiao shook his head again and whispered back, "he is the boss of Yangcheng military region, vice president, or a small officer. To me, there is no difference in his name." "In this small family, he''s just the father of the child, my husband, who can accompany me when I need to, and rely on me, that''s all." White hours can not avoid in front of him, say such words, he Zhanfeng heart understand what. I''m afraid the gap between him and Bai Xiao can never be crossed again. He suddenly thought of what happened the night before yesterday. Although Li Nanshao was angry, he was a little too much. "He went back the night before yesterday and didn''t lose his temper with you, did he?" He thought about it and asked. "No, Li Nan Shuo is not so mean." Bai Xiao came back with a stiff head. No wonder. Li Nanshao was so mean to her peach blossom, but he apologized at that time, so the matter passed. He Zhanfeng looked at her, silent for a few seconds, just reached out and helped her up. When Bai Xiao stood up, his legs trembled, but he forced himself to look as normal as possible. He Zhanfeng''s hand still supported her small arm. She slightly lowered her head to avoid he Zhanfeng''s eyes. As he quickly took back his hand, he whispered, "let''s go. When are you going back to Kyoto? Do you want me to see you off?" He Zhanfeng''s hand froze in mid air for two seconds, then he put it down as if nothing had happened, and walked ahead of Bai hour.Out of the door of the conference hall, he said, "if you book a plane ticket more than one o''clock in the afternoon, you don''t need to send it back. You still have your business to do." White hours looked at the next wrist time, it is already 11 o''clock at noon. I''m afraid he Zhanfeng doesn''t even have time to have lunch. "In such a hurry?" She asked in surprise, "I''ve already ordered a restaurant nearby." He Zhanfeng thinks that even if he stays here for one more minute, it''s a thorn in Li Nanshao''s heart. He won''t make trouble for Bai Xiao. With a smile, he replied, "if you have a plane meal, you don''t have to worry about lunch for me." "Then I''ll let Song Yu take you to the airport. Is that ok?" Bai Xiao hesitated and asked him. He Zhanfeng looked back at her and nodded with a smile. Bai hour immediately calls Song Yu and asks him to wait under the building. After making a phone call, you can enter the elevator. On the first floor of the conference building, there are only he Zhanfeng and Bai hour left. The secretary is still sorting out materials in the conference hall. White hour looking at he Zhanfeng go ahead, just realize that only they two people, Leng under, followed he Zhanfeng into. All the time, she didn''t want to be alone with he Zhanfeng, even for a few minutes. Subconsciously, I feel that I owe him and know his little secret. When I am alone with he Zhanfeng, I can''t help thinking of his schedule of H country on the computer. She hesitated to follow in, pressed the button on the first floor, turned her back to he Zhanfeng and said in a low voice, "I''ll take you on the bus." He Zhanfeng stood behind her and looked at Bai Xiao. The emotion in his eyes was somewhat complicated. He knew that Bai Xiao didn''t want to be alone with him. Chapter 631 Maybe it''s because he behaved a little bit. After a while, Bai Xiao noticed something. He Zhanfeng knew that he scared her. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "OK." This heavy feeling, is to let go of the time, although Li Nanshao strong overbearing, but he knows that it is because too much care about white hours. That night, Li Nan Shuo asked Song Yu to go to him, more than eleven. Song Yu spoke to him politely, trying to avoid those sharp words, and told him, "our officer, we know that Mr. He still has an industry overseas. You can find this information with a finger. Do you also have a company in H country?" He Zhanfeng has a kind of embarrassment of being stripped off and exposed to the public. Li Nan Shuo knew that year''s matter, therefore only then can to him and white hour''s solitude, feel unbearable. "It''s not difficult to find a good girl to match you for your position. It''s not easy for us to get together after so many twists and turns. I hope you can put yourself in their shoes and think about it for them." "You let go. We''re all better. We''re still friends." He looked at the white hours of the back, the brain is full of that day, Song Yu said to him alone. And Song Yu with the past, the fierce that a small army. He has self-knowledge and doesn''t want to make things big. Bai Xiao doesn''t like him. He has no chance of winning. It''s useless to do these meaningless struggles. Fortunately, he didn''t like white hours, so much that he couldn''t give up. "Here we are." Bai Xiao suddenly looked back at him and said with a smile. Just hit he Zhanfeng gaze at her eyes, can''t help but Leng under. "Let''s go." He Zhanfeng then took back his eyes and returned naturally. Bai Xiao asked him to go out first. When he passed by Bai Xiao, he whispered to her, "I won''t tell you that. Li Nanshao thought I was deliberately provocative." "Just to tell you, as a friend, I will help you when I need help." "Similarly, when you need my help, just ask me." Bai Xiao pauses and whispers back. When they walked out of the elevator, they both returned to normal color. White hours walking behind, no reason, suddenly a flustered nausea, fingertips can''t help shivering. She reluctantly followed he Zhanfeng for a few steps. When she passed the front desk, she subconsciously reached out to help the table. "Chairman, what''s the matter with you?" The front desk was about to find Bai Xiao. Seeing that Bai Xiao''s face was extremely bad, he stretched out his hand to support the front desk and called her subconsciously. He Zhanfeng turned his head and saw that Bai Xiao''s lips were frighteningly white. He immediately reached for her and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Bai Xiao was so flustered that he didn''t have the strength. Then he reached out and waved his hand and said softly, "it''s ok Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night Don''t worry about me. I''ll just go up and have a rest later. " While saying this, I couldn''t help feeling sick and retching. "I''ll take you to the hospital first!" He Zhanfeng hasn''t seen the appearance of side effects after chemotherapy in white hours. He is in a hurry. I couldn''t speak when I was a kid. My legs were as soft as noodles. I shook my head, but I couldn''t help sliding down. He Zhanfeng couldn''t manage so much, so he bent over and held Bai Xiaoer up and strode out. Just walked to the gate, the side suddenly someone called a voice, "hours!" He Zhanfeng and Bai Xiao all heard it. They turned around and saw that it was Chunyu LanJin. He Zhanfeng didn''t know Chunyu LanJin, so he saw a well maintained middle-aged woman, pulling a child and coming towards them. Small division sees white hour, immediately mouth sweet ground called a voice, "little aunt!" Chunyu LanJin sees that Bai Xiao is held by a man she doesn''t know, and her face changes immediately. "Chairman, I just wanted to say that there is a lady coming to see you." The front desk followed, cautiously. White hours looking at Chunyu LAN Jin, brain has a moment of blank. Suddenly, my head is big and my brain is going to explode. Li Nanshao didn''t tell her at all, Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi would come, no one informed her. She then struggled and came down from he Zhanfeng, holding the hand of the front desk girl on the side. Chunyu LanJin has come to them, and he Zhanfeng''s face is more and more gloomy. Then his eyes fell back on Bai Xiao and whispered, "Bai Xiao, do you know who you are?" Bai Xiao tried to stand on his own. His legs trembled and he said in a soft voice, "Mom, it''s not what you think..." "It''s not what I thought. I saw it with my own eyes! The child is still here. Let the child see what he thinks! " Chunyu LanJin tries to suppress her anger, slaps her in the face of Bai Xiao.He Zhanfeng listened to them and understood the identity of the man in front of him. See Chun Yu Lan Jin slap to throw to come over, quickly stretch out a hand, before she hits white hour, stopped. After seizing it, he threw it out, stepped forward, stopped in front of Bai Xiao, and asked in a deep voice, "are you Li changguan''s mother?" "I''m not talking to you!" Chunyu LanJin was stopped by he Zhanfeng. She couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart. She glanced at the past and said, "what are you! I need you to take care of the affairs of the Li family? " He Zhanfeng stopped and couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao, "Li Nan Shuo''s mother, it turns out that she is such a person, unreasonable!" It''s over. There are only two hours left in my mind. That disgusting feeling, has already gushed to the throat, after a while, reluctantly toward he Zhanfeng waved his hand, whispered, "you go to catch the plane first, don''t worry about my side!" Song Yu has seen the car at the gate. Through the glass, he sees what just happened inside. He recognizes Chunyu LanJin and says in his heart that it''s terrible. Then he gets off the car and runs in. "Madame!" He said from a distance, "Why are you here?" "If I don''t come, the sky will fall." Chunyu LanJin can''t help sneering, "you usually spoil Bai Xiao, and let her be lawless, right?" "My wife may have misunderstood that she is very weak recently. She has just finished the operation for more than two months, and the side effects of chemotherapy are very strong. All of a sudden, she has no strength." Song Yu immediately hardens the scalp to return a way. "So sick, do not stay at home, let her out so rely on the man?" Chunyu LanJin has been extremely angry. "It was I who saw that I was not feeling well, so I wanted to take her to the hospital. It had nothing to do with her." He Zhanfeng was patient and returned word by word. Chapter 632 This old lady is really unreasonable. If it wasn''t for Li Nanshao''s mother, he would have taught her a lesson! If you don''t listen to the explanation, you don''t know how to deal with white words in an hour! Chunyu LanJin looks at he Zhanfeng, can''t help laughing sarcastically, and then looks at his eyes. Before Chunyu LanJin knew there was a Lu Xiao, now in front of this, I don''t know who it is. What a big heart her son has! Let Bai Xiao seduce men like this! "White hour, do it yourself!" With that, she took Xiaosi and turned to walk out. White hours know today is their own fault, she should not send he Zhanfeng down, want to backhand slap himself, behind called Chunyu LAN Jin, "Mom!" Chun Yu Lan Jin turned around, glanced at Bai Xiao, shook her head and said, "I can''t bear your mother!" White hours looked at Chunyu LAN Jin went out, hesitated for a few seconds, then toward the side of Song Yu Road command, "you go to appease the next lady, and then arrange a car, send Mr. He to the airport." "No, I''ll take you to the hospital first!" He Zhanfeng refused without thinking. Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "he Zhanfeng, just do me a favor. It''s chaotic enough. This is our company. People at the bottom are looking at it! " Outsiders help, the more help, the more chaos. He Zhanfeng Leng next, also want to say what, the edge of Song Yu immediately stretched out his hand, stopped between him and white hours, with warning eyes, looking at he Zhanfeng. "Mr. He doesn''t have to worry about his grandmother. I''ll arrange it properly. Your plane will be late." He Zhanfeng remembers the conversation that night, looks at Song Yu, and finally takes back his hand. "Mr. He, please tell the guard to drive you to the airport first." Song Yu is not polite to follow the guest. He Zhanfeng knows that he can''t take care of other people''s family affairs. For Bai Xiao''s sake, he had better leave it alone for the time being. He didn''t say anything. At last, he had a meaningful look at his eyes for hours. Then he turned around and went out. White hours feel bad to simply can''t stand, behind a burst of sweat, squat down. Squatting down the moment, just feel better. Song Yu stood on the side, looking at her forehead on both sides of broken hair, were soaked in cold sweat, hesitated, whispered, "otherwise, I''ll take you to the military hospital first." "No White hours then shook his head, "you go to catch up with mother Nanshao, there is a small company, I let the staff help me up to have a rest, drink some hot water, if it is still very uncomfortable, I''ll call you again." Song Yu doesn''t know why Chunyu LanJin suddenly appears in the white hour company. She doesn''t know how she came here. She still takes her child with her and doesn''t receive any notice at all. After consideration, it''s better to pursue Chunyu LanJin first. Immediately ordered sound to stand at the front desk of white hour side, the way, "let the Secretary down, help the chairman up to have a rest." Arranged, to follow Chunyu LanJin out of the guard made a phone call, just know Chunyu LanJin in the roadside waiting for a taxi. He chased out and saw Chunyu LanJin standing on the side of the road. After thinking about it, he came forward respectfully and said in a low voice, "madam, I''ll take you back first, and have lunch first." Chunyu LAN Jin didn''t look at him, calm face, back to the way, "no, I go to the hospital to see Yan''er first." "But young master and you didn''t have lunch, did you? Don''t be hungry. No matter how angry you are, you can''t have a hard time with your body, can you? " He returned in a more respectful tone. "I said no." Chunyu LanJin said coldly, "where do you want me to go? I don''t want to go where I have white hours. " "Madam, you really misunderstood that there is nothing between the young Granny and Mr. He. They are friends. Just now, the young granny was in bad health. As a friend, Mr. he could not sit by and ignore her." "He can let the secretaries and staff on the side of the car and help Bai hour get on the bus. You didn''t see it. I saw it! At that time, he did not hesitate to pick up Bai Xiao. It seemed very skillful. They could never have been like that only once! " The more Chunyu LanJin said, the more angry she was. When she arrived at the airport just now, she called Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai didn''t answer. She called Qi ma. Qi Ma said that uncle Hai had gone out to do business and was in the company for a long time. She thought to herself that when she went back to the villa in the north of the city, she had to go through the white hour company. She had a fantastic idea to see what the company had been running for half a year. Who knows I ran into this scene. "In any case, the young Granny and Mr. He are clean. I can guarantee that madam doesn''t have to be angry because of an impossible thing. Go home first and don''t freeze the young master, do you?" Chunyu LanJin turns a deaf ear to his explanation at all. She is still cold and insists on returning, "I want to go to the hospital and have a look at Yan''er."Song Yu is not good, reluctantly Chunyu LanJin, thought about it, nodded back, "OK, we''ll send you to the hospital, and then after seeing Miss Jiang, we''ll take you back, OK?" "My own business, my own arrangement, you don''t have to worry about it." Chunyu LanJin''s attitude is even colder. The day before the event, Li Chunlan in the heart of an hour. Coupled with today''s misunderstanding, Chunyu LanJin and Bai Xiaohou''s relationship, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get round. He tried to call Li Nanshao, and Li Nanshao''s mobile phone is off, it is very likely that he is now in country B. Chun Yu Lan Jin angry, and national affairs, which is more important, the Song Yu or know. He did not continue to call Li Nanshao, but, today this matter, really no way, it is estimated that only Li Nanshao himself back to solve, personally explain, can be useful. He was silent for a long time and whispered back, "that''s OK. I''ll ask the guard to take you to the hospital. If madam doesn''t want to live in the villa in the north of the city, I''ll ask the officer to arrange it. Either go to Lake City first or go to the Military District first, OK?" "Try to go to the military region. Xiao Si wants to see his mother." Chunyu LanJin returns in a deep voice. "OK, I see." Song Yu immediately nodded. Then inform the guard to drive a car to come over and send Chunyu LanJin to the car. Chunyu LanJin can''t swallow her heart until she arrives at the hospital where Jiang Yan''er is. A Mr. He, a Lu Xiao, and Gu Yifan, three men, Li Nanshao don''t know how they can bear it. And just now that surname he, unexpectedly stretched out his hand to stop her! Long eyes can see how much he loves white hours! When Li Nanshao comes back, she must talk about this matter with Li Nanshao! Chapter 633 Chunyu LanJin takes Xiaosi to the door of Jiang Yan''er''s ward. Seeing Jiang Yan''er''s pale face and lying on the bed with her eyes closed, she is even more angry because there is no one around her. After the blood transfusion, Jiang Yan''er is better. When she hears the news of someone coming in, she opens her eyes and sees that it is Chunyu LanJin. She is surprised. "Auntie, why are you here?" She asked in surprise. Chunyu LanJin saw that Jiang Yan''er was still in pity, and then said, "don''t get up, just lie there!" Say, come forward, pressed Jiang Yan son shoulder, don''t let her get up. "I''m much better." Jiang Yan son Dynasty Chun Yu Lan Jin peeps out a smile, softly returns a way. "Why did you come with Xiaosi all of a sudden?" "I Miss Nancy, I miss her, and I miss your body, so I come here." Chunyu LanJin whispered back, "you child, don''t do such stupid things in the future, let people worry about it!" "Auntie..." Jiang Yan''er listens to her and suddenly purses her lips. Her tears start to fall. Chunyu LanJin saw that her tears fell so fast that she felt more deeply for her. She thought about it and said casually, "you and the guard uncle at the door, go out and buy something you want to eat. Come back when you''re full!" Xiao Si was very hungry. He went out obediently to find the one who sent them. He went out with the guard at the door of the ward. Chunyu LanJin watched them go, then sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and hugged Jiang Yan''er, patted her shoulder, and said softly, "if you have any grievances in your heart, just tell me, don''t cry." Jiang Yan''er thought that that night, she was already like that. Xu Weishu didn''t even call her, even if she comforted her. The slap of Li Nanshao made her have a slight concussion, so she had to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. It''s too cold. Her mother has asthma again. None of the rest of the Jiang family came to see her. I''m afraid they all want her to die here. Jiang Yan''er cried for a long time, sobbing back, "today is the third day. You are the only one who came to see me." "Your mother is not well again, is she? What about your second uncle and third uncle? " Chunyu LanJin didn''t expect that no one came to see Jiang Yan''er. She was surprised. She let go and asked in a deep voice. "Two uncles and three uncles are clearing accounts these days. My cousin had an accident more than ten days ago. I filled in most of my money with him. I also asked two uncles and three uncles to borrow money. The deadline they gave me is one month. If it''s not enough, I''ll take my head office shares to make up for it." Chunyu LanJin heard Li Nanshao analyze the property distribution of the Guojiang family. When the old man of the Jiang family left that year, there was not much legacy allocated to the old man. The gap between the old two and the old three was very small, including the share allocation of the head office of the Jiang family group, which was also very strange. The three were almost equally distributed. Big Jiang is 15%, the second is 12% and the third is 9%. That''s about the number. The small and scattered industries under each person''s name are not included. That is to say, the 3% gap can be filled with 12 billion yuan. Jiang Yan''er''s second uncle, who is a little scheming, can gradually replace Jiang Yan''er in the Jiangshi group by swallowing the shares of other minority shareholders. Now Jiang Yan''er asked them if they had borrowed money. The 3% gap must be easy to catch up with. In other words, after Jiang Yan''er''s status, may not catch up with Jiang''s third! She''s just listening, and she''s thrilled. After thinking about it for a while, he asked her, "when your father left, was there any other property under his name for you? Make up for the biggest vacancy with small ones first "It''s no use, it''s too late!" Jiang Yan''er is almost heartbroken. She just came to check the account of universal entertainment group and found that she didn''t have so much cash flow at all. She was so desperate that she wanted to commit suicide. "Well How much do you need? Let me see if the funds in my account are enough for you to use! " Chunyu LanJin thought about it and asked in a hurry. "No way, auntie. Shuo has given me a company. I can''t use your money any more." Jiang Yan''er then shook her head and returned. "Then you can give it back to me later, won''t you? I borrowed it from you Chunyu LanJin frowned and returned. With that, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his bag, called the housekeeper, and asked him to check her account immediately to see how much she had spare money. Although she knows in her heart, she won''t have a lot of money. Because almost all of the overseas companies are opened in the name of Li Nanshao, she is just the executive director of one of the chain stores, and almost 70% or 80% of the income goes into Li Nanshao''s personal account. A few minutes later, the housekeeper called. Chun Yu Lan Jin immediately anxiously connected, asked, "how many?" "Madam..." The housekeeper has some desire to talk but stops."Say it Chun Yu Lan Jin hastens again anxiously. "Not a cent left." Said the housekeeper in a low voice. Chunyu LanJin thought that her ear had a problem. She was stunned and asked, "what did you say? Again? " "Not a cent left." The housekeeper hardened his head, raised his voice and said, "just the day before yesterday morning, the young master held a video meeting of temporary directors. I didn''t let you know..." "As a result, your shares have completely belonged to the young master." "I didn''t sign my name, how could I transfer it to him?" Chunyu LanJin returns in dismay. "Young master naturally has his way. I don''t know how he did it. This is the result I just found. I''ll report it to you immediately." The day before yesterday, she threatened Li Nanshao that she would sever the relationship between mother and son. Is he really doing so well?! And the funny thing is, she didn''t know it! "What about my bank card, bank account or something?" "It''s all frozen." The housekeeper sighed and said, "in addition to a credit card with an overdraft of one million yuan, that is, the card you used to buy air tickets last night. For the time being, the young master can freeze that credit card at any time..." Chunyu LanJin listens to the housekeeper and pours out all the things in the bag. When I found the credit card, I found that it was Li Nanshao''s before! Li yuntu is over there. He hears Chunyu LanJin and the Housekeeper on the phone. He listens for a while, and then answers the phone. "Lan Jin, you are eating bitter fruit by yourself. Don''t you know Nan Shuo''s temper?" Chunyu LanJin is dumb to eat Coptis, can''t say, indeed, she threatened Li Nanshao first, she was wrong first. Chapter 634 Li yuntu asked again, "what do you suddenly ask the housekeeper to check your account funds for? Do you have anything in urgent need of money from him? " Chunyu LanJin stares at the credit card on her hand and looks at it for a long time. She throws it aside and whispers back, "I want to fill the vacancy for Yan''er. She needs money badly." "Dad..." "Don''t ask me." Li yuntu immediately recognized her intention and refused, "I won''t give you a cent! A million a month is not enough for you? " Li yuntu finished and immediately hung up. Jiang Yan''er sits on one side, almost listening to all their conversations, watching Chun Yu Lan Jin Hang up the phone. Chunyu LanJin''s one million dollars is enough. She knows very well in her heart that Li Nanshao has taken her shares. Now she is angry again. It''s useless to get angry at anyone. Everything will have to wait until Li Nanshao comes back. She comforted herself a few words. Now it''s not worth to be angry about it. She calmed down and looked at Jiang Yan''er. The most important thing she worries about now is what to do with Jiang Yan''er? Jiang Yan''er owes her two uncles and three uncles a deficit. How can she make up for it?! Two people looked at each other. Jiang Yan''er couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She said in a soft voice, "Auntie, Shuo, he''s freezing your funds. He must have considered that you might help me." "After he went there that day, he said that he would never mind my business any more. He always said the same thing." Chunyu LanJin also understands her son''s character. When Li Nanshao makes up his mind to do something, he will never procrastinate. Since he said that he would cut off contact with Jiang Yan''er, he would certainly cut off all ways to help Jiang Yan''er. Looking at Jiang Yan''er''s pitiful appearance, she kept silent for a long time, then put everything in her bag, and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, you have to bear it first. After he comes back, I''ll think of a way. Maybe there''s a way out!" "Isn''t there half a month left? Not to mention a few billion, a billion, or even tens of billions, he may be able to turn them around in a day or two! " "Auntie, no way. He has lost patience with me and won''t care about me any more." Jiang Yan''er shakes her head with self-knowledge and returns softly. "It''s up to people." Chunyu LanJin didn''t wait for her to finish, and immediately returned. "I just came over from Bai Xiao. When Nan Shuo comes back, I want to know what''s the relationship between Bai Xiao and he." "And when I was abroad, I saw the news that Gu Yifan had no clear relationship with Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao was too much!" "If the relationship between he and Bai Xiao is not clean, I will not let them go!" "What''s more, Li Nanshao and I have already said hello before. If we can''t conceive a child within a certain period of time, we must divorce them. The old man also acquiesced in this matter!" No? Jiang Yan son listen to Chunyu LAN Jin so say, suddenly feel, Chunyu LAN Jin seems to misunderstand what. She didn''t know that Maomao was Li Nanshao''s?! Jiang Yan''er thinks about it seriously and confirms that Li Nan Shuo once admitted it to her. After thinking for a few seconds, Chao Chun asked LAN Jin, "aunt, don''t you think Bai Xiao hasn''t given birth to a child for Shuo?" Chunyu LanJin is stunned when she hears Jiang Yan''er''s tone. She hasn''t turned around for a long time. At the moment of thinking about it, his face immediately changed, and he asked Jiang Yan''er in a low voice, "do you mean that Maomao is not Lu Xiao''s child, or Nan Shuo''s child?" Jiang Yan''er looks at Chun Yu Lan Jin in surprise and doesn''t say a word. She thought that Li Nanshao didn''t announce it to the public, but she certainly didn''t hide it from her family. Who knows, he didn''t even tell Chunyu LanJin! Maybe it was because at that time, in order to prevent the Revenge of Nancy Li, he robbed the child from Bai Xiao, so he never admitted it to his family? That should be it. She secretly thought for a while, because Li Nancy, now Chunyu LAN Jin and Bai Xiao''s relationship, potential with water and fire. If Chunyu LanJin knew that Maomao was her grandson, she would rob the child with Baixiao. And Maomao is the baby on the tip of Bai Xiao''s heart. The contradiction between them will definitely deepen again. Let Chunyu LanJin know the secret, for her, is not a bad thing, and if she told Chunyu LanJin the secret, Chunyu LanJin will only protect her more? She has nothing now, and almost no one is on her side to help her. Chunyu LanJin is one of the few people who stand on her side. She must firmly grasp it! She thought again and again, looking at Chun Yu Lan Jin staring at her own stunned eyes, suddenly, nodded, back to the way, "yes, Maomao is Shuo''s child, aunt really don''t know?" "The news that my aunt heard before said that Gu Yifan''s relationship with Miss Bai was not clear. They seemed to have a baby. They were all illusory. My aunt must have misunderstood it.""They both fell in love with each other for the first time. Later, because Bai Xiao''s younger sister, Bai Zi just got involved, the relationship broke up. At that time, they were very stiff. Shuo beat Gu Yifan because of this!" Chunyu LanJin doesn''t live in China or Li Nanshao. She doesn''t know about these old things. She listens to Jiang Yan son to say so, just know oneself misunderstood white hour, the facial expression on the face, had subtle change. "As for the one surnamed he, his name is he Zhanfeng. Should my aunt have heard of this name?" "What''s the problem?" Chunyu LanJin repeated the name. She really heard it. He is one of the few yellow people who ranks among the top 500 of the world''s richest people. He has been interviewed by the big men in the news and magazine circles and contemporary magazine. His name is not only famous in China, but also in the world. No wonder he looks a little familiar. He always thinks he''s seen him somewhere. Chunyu LanJin thinks about it and then asks Jiang Yan''er, "how did Bai Xiao get to know him? The Bai family doesn''t have the strength to favor Youjia, does it Jiang Yan''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know if he has anything to do with Miss Bai, or if he likes Miss Bai." "But they know each other, it seems that Bai Xiao''s grandfather had any kindness to he Zhanfeng many years ago. He Zhanfeng never likes to be in debt to others. He has the nature of paying debts. Maybe he wants to repay his kindness. " Chunyu LanJin''s face changed again. Pondering for a long time, he suddenly grabbed Jiang Yan''er''s hand and asked seriously, "Yan''er, are you sure that Maomao is nanshuo''s child?" Chapter 635 "Yes, I thought my aunt always knew that the news about Gu Yifan''s illegitimate son, which was widely reported by the domestic and foreign media last time, was made by them on purpose!" "Maybe it''s because Shuo and Miss Bai are worried that the child will be exposed too early and someone will do harm to the child, so they collude with Gu Yifan and pretend that it''s Gu Yifan''s child." Jiang Yan son definitely nods to return a way. Chunyu LanJin was a little confused again and asked, "but didn''t you just say that Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan were very stiff?" "Didn''t I just say that Gu Yifan and Bai Zi are a couple?" Jiang Yan''er asked seriously. "Yes, they are a couple. What does it have to do with white hours?" Chunyu LanJin asked. Jiang Yan''er couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "aunt has been living abroad, so she doesn''t know anything. It''s normal." "Let me tell you now, Gu Yifan and Bai Zichun have children. Although they are not married, their children are all born. Can Gu Yifan run away as Bai''s uncle?" "No, his conscience is not bad. Although baizichun left in childbirth, for the sake of his children, he admitted his relationship with baizichun and admitted that he was baihaoming''s son-in-law." "It''s already a family. Bai Zichun has already left. How can Miss Bai still care about her revenge for robbing her boyfriend? What''s so strange about how many people let go of their old grudges? " Chunyu LanJin seriously heard here, suddenly realized. At the moment, there is a fire burning in my heart. Even Jiang Yan''er knows that Maomao is Li Nan Shuo''s child. When she is a mother, she has no idea. She always thinks it''s Lu Xiao''s child! Jiang Yan''er looks at her and knows that she is angry. After a moment''s silence, she whispered, "Auntie, don''t blame them either. At the beginning, Miss Bai was probably afraid that sister Nancy would rob her children, so she asked Shuo to keep this secret for her all the time." Jiang Yan son don''t mention Li Nancy is OK, a mention of Li Nancy, Chunyu LAN Jin is not to hit a gas. She couldn''t help laughing. "Nancy, will she eat the baby or something? They have been hiding such a big thing from their family until now! " "Yan''er, you''re still kind-hearted. Now you can give them a good word. I don''t have to say anything. I get it. " She said, looking at Xiaosi coming back from the outside, she whispered, "I want to see where the child is now, hiding and tucking in so that I can''t see it! What can the old man and I do to a child? " Jiang Yan''er nodded and didn''t say a word. Chunyu LanJin is eager to find the child. Seeing that the security guard is also following the small company, she doesn''t want to say more in front of others. She stands up and says in a soft voice, "anyway, you are at ease in the hospital now, and your aunt will try her best to find a way for you." "Don''t force it." Jiang Yan''er frowned and shook her head. Chun Yu Lan Jin couldn''t help sighing, stretched out her hand to embrace her, didn''t continue to say anything in front of the guard. Take Xiaosi, turn around and go out. The guard followed them closely, entered the elevator and asked, "where does the lady want to go now? I''ll take you there "Go back to the villa in the north of the city." Chunyu LanJin thought and whispered back. The guard was a little surprised, because Chunyu LanJin said before that she didn''t want to stay where she had been for a long time. Now she said that she wanted to go, and she didn''t know what was going on. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Chunyu LanJin looks at the guard and asks. "No, I''ll send my wife and young master now." The guard didn''t dare to have any objection and immediately bowed his head back. It happens that uncle Hai comes back after finishing his work. According to Qi Ma, Chunyu LanJin seems to have taken Xiaosi back to country A. he calls Chunyu LanJin, but no one answers. Chunyu LanJin didn''t tell Qi Ma that the call was made before she got on the plane or after she got off the plane. Two people don''t know the situation, left and right at home, Song Yu with white hours back. Bai Xiao''s face was yellow and white, and he was shaking when he walked. Uncle Hai and Qi Ma were startled at the sight. Qi Ma helped Bai Xiao into the room and rushed downstairs to boil Chinese medicine for her according to the doctor''s prescription. Uncle Hai pulls Song Yu aside and asks carefully. He finds out that Bai Xiao''s body is weak today. He Zhanfeng''s help happens to be seen by Chunyu LanJin. Chunyu LanJin just made a big scene in Bai Xiao''s company. "What about the lady now?" When Uncle Hai heard that something was wrong, he immediately changed his face and asked. "At Miss Jiang''s, I''ll have someone follow me." Song Yu whispered back. "Young master, I''m dealing with things in country B now. I can''t get in touch with him. There''s such a big problem at home again..." Uncle Hai pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "I can''t let my wife stay outside alone. I''ll call her again to ask." When Uncle Hai calls, Chunyu LanJin just gets on the bus and goes back to the villa in the north of the city. When she sees that uncle Hai calls, she answers."Madame, where are you now? Do you want me to pick it up? " Uncle Hai asked her carefully. "No, I''m on my way back." Chunyu LanJin returns to the road lightly. "Go back? Where are you going? " Uncle Hai thinks that Bai Xiao''s affairs make Chun Yu Lan Jin angry. He is startled and immediately asks. Chunyu LAN Jin dun dun, quietly back, "nature is to the north of the city, otherwise I can go where?" Sea uncle listen to Chunyu LAN Jin''s tone is very normal, don''t seem to be particularly angry appearance, can''t help but sweep an eye to stand on the side of Song Yu. After thinking about it, he continued to respectfully ask, "that''s OK. Has madam eaten? Do you want us to prepare something? " "Let Qi Ma prepare two dishes casually. Xiao Si is full." Chunyu LanJin finished this sentence and hung up. At the same time, uncle Hai put away his mobile phone, pointed to the upstairs and asked Song Yu softly, "are they really making trouble? You saw it with your own eyes? " "Yes, my wife almost slapped my grandmother and was stopped by he Zhanfeng." Song Yu nodded seriously and said, "I can see clearly outside." Uncle Hai doesn''t know what it''s about. Normally, seeing his daughter-in-law holding with other men and being a mother-in-law, it''s impossible not to get angry. Chunyu LanJin''s tone is too calm and abnormal. He thought about it for a long time and whispered back, "OK, let''s not mention that the young lady has already come back. Let''s see what the situation is first." "Anyway, you come back after you report to the military region in the afternoon. If you stay here for a few days, don''t leave. Protect the young lady until the young master has an answer." "If the lady hits the young lady again, the young master will turn the world upside down when he comes back." Song Yu also knows in his heart that he can''t leave the villa in the north of the city. Except for him, no one dares to stop Chunyu LanJin. Nodded, whispered back, "OK, I know. I''ll go to the military region first." Chapter 636 After Song Yu left, an hour did not arrive, Chunyu LanJin came back. Xiao Si saw a sugar gourd seller on the road just now. He remembered that Li Nanshao had bought a bunch for him when he came here last time. There is no such thing for sale in foreign countries. Later, he never ate it. When he saw the red fruit, he thought of the sweet and sour taste. He wanted to eat it. As soon as he entered the door, he pestered uncle hai to take him out to buy. Uncle Hai looks at Chunyu LanJin and asks her what she means. Chunyu LanJin only asked Xiaosi not to cry, not to quarrel all the time. She nodded and agreed, "take him out to buy a small bunch, don''t buy too much, it will decay your teeth." Uncle Hai thought about it, but he turned around and took Xiaosi out. Qi Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma Liu made a few small stir fried dishes and brought them to the table. While Chunyu LanJin sat down at the table, she first looked at the dishes on the next table and suddenly looked up at the upstairs. "Not to your taste?" Seeing that she didn''t move her chopsticks, Qi Ma asked carefully. Chunyu LanJin didn''t speak. She reached for the soup bowl and stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon. Cold not Ding, suddenly asked, "hours have come back?" Since she and Xiao Si came in, Qi Ma and Hai Shu didn''t say anything extra, and no one went upstairs. I don''t know how Chunyu LanJin knew Bai Xiao was at home. Qi Ma faltered and didn''t say a word. "The smell of traditional Chinese medicine all over the room is boiled for her to drink, isn''t it?" Chunyu LanJin slowly drinks the soup, and without lifting her eyes, she continues to ask in a low voice. It was the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Qi mother is not easy to explain, said boiled Chinese medicine to her or sea uncle and drink, Chunyu LanJin certainly will not believe. She bowed her head and stood aside, silent for a long time. She simply admitted and said, "my little grandmother is very sick, so she came back from the company. I''ve just made a prescription for her." "Is she really sick?" Chunyu LanJin asked at the same time, looked up at Qi Ma, observing the expression on her face. "Really." Qi Ma did not want to nod, "chemotherapy is really unbearable for ordinary people, sequelae is more painful." "The young grandmother is very patient. She has lost four or five pounds in the past two months. Some people would rather die of cancer than have a second chemotherapy. Madam, think about it." Chunyu LanJin looks at her and doesn''t say a word. After Li Nanshao told her about ovarian cancer when she was young, she once asked her family doctor how cancer is and how painful it is. So she didn''t know nothing about cancer. And the family doctor also told her that some young women with this cancer are related to miscarriage and childbirth. At that time, she thought that Bai Xiao''s first miscarriage was really her and Nancy''s fault, but having a baby had nothing to do with them. It was Lu Xiao''s child. Why should they take all the blame on their Li family. Now I know that Maomao is Li Nanshao''s child. Bai Xiao got this disease mainly for Li Nanshao. Suddenly, his mentality changed a little. She gave birth to a grandson for the Li family. There is no credit for it. It seems that she shouldn''t talk like this. Nancy, it''s just another risk. It''s another risk. What''s more, the child Maomao is really painful. She has to admit that she and Li yuntu like Maomao very much. After thinking for a while, she asked Qi Ma, "did she eat at noon?" "The young grandmother said that she felt sick and couldn''t eat anything. When I went up to see it just now, I was sweating. After drinking the medicine, I was a little better." Qi''s mother returned with a look of embarrassment. "Ma''am, no matter what, now that she is ill, there will always be inconvenient times, won''t it?" "It''s just a coincidence that you went to the company today, and the young master agreed to let her go to work. If the lady thinks that the young granny is wrong, the young master is also wrong!" Chunyu LanJin listens to Qi''s mother''s defense for Bai Xiao. Her face is a little colder. She puts down the soup bowl and asks in a low voice, "Qi''s mother, do you remember who is your master?" Qi Ma is the servant that Chunyu LanJin brought to the Li family. Chunyu''s family is of royal blood. From Qi''s mother''s memory, her mother and grandmother are all subordinated to Chunyu''s family and serve for generations. Although the feudal dynasty has long been destroyed, the period of scuffle has long been over, and the royal family no longer exists, Chunyu''s family is a hereditary king with more than ten generations as king. They have a rich family background, and they can hide a few precious antiques. Chunyu''s family hasn''t suffered much since ancient times. When the whole nation was in hardship and even fell into famine to eat bark, Chunyu''s family could still afford to hire servants, feed them and eat big fish, meat and white rice. It can be said that Chunyu family is the parents of Qi Ma''s whole family. So when I came to Qi Ma, I still worked as a servant for Chunyu''s family. The master of their family only recognized one surname, which was the descendant of Chunyu''s family.Chunyu LanJin suddenly asks such a question, which makes Qi Ma stunned. Chunyu LanJin took another look at her, picked up the silk scarf on the side, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said in a soft voice, "I was because you were loyal to me, so I left you and uncle Hai here to take care of nanshuo." "I didn''t expect that Bai Xiao had been here for so many years and bought your heart away. I don''t know if she is too capable or if you writers are too strong." What she said was not very loud, but very loud. Qi''s mother was so frightened that without saying a word, she knelt down to Chunyu LanJin and slapped herself with her backhand. After that, he said, "I dare not! The writers dare not betray his wife in any case! " Chunyu LanJin looked down at her and the red marks on her face. After a while, she said in a soft voice, "OK, get up. I just want you to have a long memory. Who is your master in the end? You just have a clear mind." Qi Ma then obediently got up again from the ground, lowered her head, and did not dare to look at Chunyu LanJin. Chunyu LanJin stares at her for a while, then takes back her eyes and continues to eat from the bowl. After a few bites, she asked softly, "what does she usually eat when she feels sick?" "Have some fruit, have some porridge, no side dishes." Qi Ma came back to her. "Go to the kitchen and cut some of her favorite fruits. If you have porridge, heat her a bowl." Chunyu LanJin''s expression is light and returns to the road. Qi Ma looked up at Chunyu LanJin in surprise. She thought that Chunyu LanJin would go directly to find Baixiao''s trouble. Who would have thought that she would care about Baixiao''s diet. "Go, what are you looking at me for?" Chunyu LAN Jin glanced at her and frowned slightly. Chapter 637 "Ah! I see! " Qi Ma immediately answered and went to the kitchen to quickly make a fruit salad for Bai Xiao, including diced mango, diced apple and cherizi. She served the porridge with the white fruit in the tray for almost an hour, and then put it back in the bowl. When going out, Chunyu LanJin almost ate well, wiped her mouth, got up and followed her mother. "Will Madame go up, too?" Qi Ma can''t help but stop and asks Chunyu LanJin in a soft voice. "I''ll go up and see if she''s any better." Chunyu LanJin returns in a particularly calm tone. Qi''s mother hesitated. Now she is the only one in the family. Chunyu LanJin will go up later. If she plays for a long time, what can she do? "What''s the matter?" Chunyu LanJin sees her stop in the same place, looks at her and asks in a low voice. "Madam..." Qi Ma wanted to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it. The Wen family had servility and loyalty to Chunyu family for generations. Once she heard Chunyu LanJin scold her, she couldn''t control it and was afraid. The cup of warm boiled water on the corner of the tray was full of nine percent, and even a little bit of it came out. Chunyu LanJin saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, but she was afraid and didn''t dare to say. In fact, she knew what Qi''s mother was worried about. Without saying anything, he reached for the glass, turned and walked upstairs. Qi''s mother didn''t dare to fall, so she quickly followed. When they enter the room, Qi Ma takes the lead, goes to Bai Xiao''s bed, puts down the things in her hand, and half stops between Bai Xiao and Chunyu LanJin. White hours shrink in the quilt, a little shiver, vaguely asleep, eyebrow knot. Qi Ma came up. She just opened her eyelids a little. She didn''t see clearly, so she closed her eyes again. She was so miserable that she felt pain all over her body. She didn''t know why. She just felt that it was cool from her bones, so cold that she couldn''t help shivering. Although the symptoms of sweating after drinking the medicine are better, it''s cold and dead. After sleeping for such a long time, the quilt is still cold, and my feet are so cold that I can''t feel it. Qi''s mother was watching. She felt very sad. She went in and found Bai Xiao''s hand. It was cold. It was not warm at all. It was like a dead man''s hand. The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is very high, which is much hotter than that downstairs. Chunyu LanJin is wearing a thin layer of clothes close to her body. She feels hot, but when she is white, she shrinks in the quilt, so cold. It''s too cold to pretend. Looking at Bai Xiao''s pitiful appearance on the side, she suddenly felt that she might have misunderstood in Bai Xiao''s company just now, and her attitude was a little too much. Qi Ma stretched out her hand and held Bai Xiao across the quilt for a while, covering her whole body more tightly. Bai Xiao was still very cold. "What''s the matter?" Chunyu LanJin asked in a low voice. "Before there was shivering, the doctor said it was normal, because the body of the young grandmother was empty and cold, and her resistance was much worse after chemotherapy, but she didn''t live like today." Qi''s mother shook her head and returned in a puzzled way. Chunyu LanJin thought, pointed to the bowl on the side, and said, "while the porridge is hot, feed her two first. Is it because you are too hungry?" "I''ll feed you two first, but I need a favor from my wife. I''ll help her up first, and she''ll pass me the bowl later." Chun Yu Lan Jin frowned and nodded. Let alone Li Nan Shuo and Qi Ma, they are distressed. She can''t bear to look at them. Qi Ma sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and helped Bai Xiao up and put her arms in her arms. Chunyu LanJin saw that she was a little bit hard, so she came forward to help her. She was still holding a water cup in her hand, and accidentally spilled some on her half lying face. As soon as I took back my hand, someone opened the door from outside. Chunyu LanJin and Qi Ma both look at the door. The passer-by hurriedly turns around the bookshelf at the door and comes in to have a look. Chunyu LanJin has a glass of water in her hand. Bai Xiao''s face is wet. Qi Ma embraces Bai Xiao and looks distressed. It''s hard for people not to misunderstand this situation. Song Yu heard uncle Hai say that Chunyu LanJin had come back, worried that she was not good for Bai Xiao, and rushed to finish the report. When she came back, she applied to political commissar Zhang for a helicopter. So I came back in about two hours. He came in and saw the leftover food on the table. There was no one downstairs except the soldiers guarding the door. He guessed that Chunyu LanJin and Qi Ma might have come upstairs. A second did not stop to catch up with the upstairs, see this scene, face immediately changed. He thought it was Chunyu LanJin who splashed water on Baixiao''s face. "Madame." Song Yu looked back and forth at the three people for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, "the young granny has been like this, don''t you let her go?" Chunyu LanJin looked down at the water cup she was holding in her hand, thought about it and said, "this is the water that Qi Ma brought up to drink for hours.""Then you pour it on the face of the young granny?" As a friend and protector of Bai Xiao, no matter what his status, Song Yu can''t restrain his anger. he doesn''t know why Chunyu LanJin has become like this. A lady who used to be so knowledgeable and reasonable is kind to everyone and doesn''t have much to do with her. White hour if really special bad, character problem, that Chunyu LAN Jin so, excusable. The problem is that white hours are really good! He said, do not give Chunyu LAN Jin a chance to speak, then came forward, pulled a few paper towels, for white hour wipe face water, turned to block in front of Qi Ma and white hour. "Ma''am, please go out! This room can''t hold you here! What happened today and just now, I will report to the chief truthfully! Wait for him to come back and deal with it! " Chunyu LanJin looks at the angry Song Yu with a red face and turns her eyes to the white hour behind him. White hours may be a little fever, eyes can not open, frowning lying in Qi Ma''s arms, constantly shivering. Qi Ma couldn''t find out whether she had a fever. She touched her forehead and felt a little hot. She may have heard a man''s voice. She grabbed Qi Ma''s sleeve with one hand, trembled, and cried in a special low voice, "brother Shuo, it''s hard, it''s cold..." May be a dream, slightly opened his eyelids, looked at the next block in front of him, dressed in military uniform back, and muttered something, then closed his eyes. I can''t even tell dream from reality. Chunyu LanJin knows that if she explains to Song Yu now, Song Yu may not listen at all. Moreover, according to Song Yu''s identity, she doesn''t have to explain anything to Song Yu. See white hour so, she also didn''t interest to continue to tangle in the room, silent for a while, turned to go out. Chapter 638 Until Chunyu LanJin goes out, Song Yu puts down his guard and turns his head to see his eyes. Qi''s mother also knew that Song Yu might have misunderstood and explained in a low voice, "in fact, madam just now, she didn''t plan to do anything. The water should have been poured by her heart." Song Yu''s face was still very heavy, and he asked, "Qi Ma, can you promise that if I come back ten or twenty minutes late, my wife won''t do anything to my little grandmother? Are you sure she didn''t throw that water on purpose? " Qi Ma only knew that Chunyu LanJin was still hostile when she was standing by Bai Xiao''s bed. So she can''t guarantee that Chunyu LanJin won''t hurt Bai Xiao. He thought about it and shook his head. "That''s all right?" Song Yu sighed and said in a deep voice, "anyway, until I get in touch with the officer, I won''t let my wife get close to my little grandmother again!" White hour is in such a state that it is definitely impossible to take a car or helicopter for an hour or two to get to the military hospital. After uncle Hai came back, he heard that Bai Xiao had a fever. He immediately called his family doctor to check Bai Xiao''s body. After the family doctor finished the examination, he said that it was because the white hour''s resistance was so poor that he didn''t have a good rest for two or three consecutive days, and the cancer cells in his body were not completely eliminated. What was more or less a little affected was that he had a cold. If you don''t lose consciousness and pass out completely, there won''t be a big problem. You must keep warm and don''t blow before the fever subsides. Several people listen to the doctor said so, carrying the heart just let go. After the doctor left, Li Nanshao''s call came back. Song Yu this whole day, at least made him a dozen phone calls. Li Nanshao busy, mobile phone power on a look missed call tips, you know that there may be an accident at home. "What''s the matter?" "Madame is back today." Song Yu lowers a voice to return a way, "take small division small young master to come together." Li Nanshao thinks that he told Li yuntu that they would be obedient if he contacted them after he was busy for a while. A listen to Song Yu so say, facial expression and tone abrupt change, "that hour?" "Grandma is not very well today I can''t make it clear in a few words. Anyway, I have a fever now. I''ve been seen by the doctor and given her medicine. I''ve been shaking before, and now I''m a little better. " "Fever again?" Li Nan Shuo a listen to white hour fever, whole heart all raised. After returning from the attack in country B, Bai Xiao''s attending doctor said that he should try his best to keep warm, especially in the coldest winter. It''s easy to have a fever and cause instability of white blood cells in the body. Try to be careful not to have a fever again. He had only been away for two or three days, and something happened again. "Well, it''s not very hot. It''s a little over 38 degrees. It''s mainly drowsy and chilly. There''s nothing else." Song Yu said here, pause, and low voice, "mainly, the wife''s attitude to the little grandmother is not very friendly." Song Yu''s words are obscure, but Li Nanshao knows what Song Yu''s implication is. He was silent for a moment, and returned in a deep voice, "I see! I''m boarding right now, and I''m going back to Yangcheng military region in the evening. " Thinking of Bai Xiao''s fever and shock last time, he would like to appear at Bai Xiao''s side now, anxious and irritable. Chunyu LanJin doesn''t know the situation, and is hostile to Bai Xiao. She doesn''t know what will happen if he''s not here! Then he hung up and told the people at the bottom, "all aboard! Set off for home at once ¡¤ when I was young, I was confused, sometimes sober and sometimes confused. She knew that Qi Ma hugged her and fed her something. She took a few mouthfuls and vomited. In a trance, it seems that I went back to my childhood in the military compound. On the road outside the military area command compound, there are always soldiers carrying guns, wearing emerald green military uniforms, which are particularly conspicuous. When walking around, the military boots on the concrete floor will make a loud noise, very neat. Half of the children go out to play without their parents. There is no need for anyone to worry that someone will abduct and sell their children. Only in the evening, when we forget the time and don''t come back, there will be soldiers passing by to send the children to the door. At noon that day, my grandfather gave her a basin and asked her to go to the canteen across the road and eat two meat buns. Bai Xiao loves to eat meat buns. At noon in the dining hall, she has meat buns in her heart. As a relative, she always has a way to get two of them before eating them in other people''s homes. As soon as she ran across the road, she saw her mother''s car coming back. She didn''t know why, mother came back so early today, mother is a literary soldier in the army, in her impression, it seems that mother didn''t come back so early.So he stopped by the side of the road and watched someone get out of the car. The people who came down were not Ning Shuang, but two soldiers who came down with a little tall boy with injuries on his face. The boy was not in uniform. She stared at him, feeling very strange, why this person would get off his mother''s car. Mother from the co driver''s seat to catch up with down, in a hurry, did not see standing on the side of the road she, straight behind the young man was holding. She followed her for two steps. She was a little scared. She had to be supported when she walked. She must have been hurt, right? She whispered, "Mom..." Ning Shuang looked back at her and said, "I''m going to eat steamed stuffed buns. Let Grandma in the canteen give me two more. Come back early!" The young man, who was helped, also looked back at her. His face was also wounded and weak, but his eyes were bright and big, and it seemed that there were stars in his eyes. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other two eyes, Leng in situ did not move. Children do not have a very clear aesthetic, but Bai Xiao feels that he has never seen such a good-looking brother before. Although she can see a lot of soldiers on the road every day, none of them are so good-looking, which makes her stunned. But she didn''t know her brother, so she was a little timid, turned around and ran to the canteen quickly. Her heart beat fast, thumping, thumping, and she ran to the window where she was cooking. She raised the enamel basin high to the grandmother who was cooking. "Grandma, I need two more meat buns today!" "Hours, can you eat?" The grandmother in the canteen couldn''t help laughing. "I can eat it." Bai Xiao nodded his head carefully. I thought, I have guests at home today. Of course, I can eat. But he seems to be seriously injured. Bai Xiao dare not say it. Chapter 639 When Bai Xiao came back from making steamed buns, there was no one in the family. The door on the first floor was open. The grandfather who was at home just now and the mother who just came back were all gone. She walked around downstairs and suddenly heard a loud noise from upstairs. She was at the bottom of the stairs, carefully looking up, and didn''t see anyone. "Mom." She thought Ning Shuang was upstairs, so she carried the enamel basin with steamed buns and went upstairs. Climb to the second floor, did not see Ning frost, did not see grandfather, but see grandfather''s door is half open, there is a person lying on the ground. Look, it''s like falling out of bed. White hours of courage, among their peers, can be regarded as relatively large. She stood at the door, staring at the man lying on the ground for a long time. She felt that the moment he fell on the ground just now must have hurt. So boldly, he went to the door of grandfather''s room and walked in very slowly. "Little brother..." She called him in a very low voice. The boy lay on his face, motionless, and didn''t respond to her. Bai Xiao squatted down from a long distance and continued to look at the young man lying on the ground. After a long time, he asked in a small voice, "do you eat meat buns?" He still ignored her. Bai Xiao was a little scared. He turned around and ran out of the room, shouting to the floor, "grandfather! Mom Ning Shuang is actually next door. She comes back immediately when she hears Bai Xiao''s cry. After grandfather and Ning Shuang came back, they got the little brother back to bed, but Bai Xiao didn''t dare to go in. She saw a pool of blood on the ground, she saw Ning Shuang pinching people for him, and saw that there was a deep scar in the palm of his right hand hanging by the bed. There is a broken glass on the ground. It may be that when I fell down, the dregs of the glass got into my heart. The wound is still dripping blood, down the fingertip, dripping blood. She didn''t even dare to ask for meat buns. She ran downstairs again. Then I didn''t dare to go home all day. I stayed outside until the sun set, but I didn''t dare to go anywhere else. I wandered around the building where my grandfather lived for a long time. There was a little brother named Lu Xiao who lived next door to her grandfather. He saw her by the side of the road and sent her home. The next day in the kindergarten, Bai Xiao was more active than ever. He got up early in the morning, ate breakfast, and ran out. He didn''t want anyone to send him. He went to the kindergarten of the military region. She only felt that her mother cared more about her little brother than she did, and she was afraid of him and hated him. One day when she came back from school, she saw the little brother sitting at the door of her house, looking down at a book. Her mother was cooking spareribs noodles in the kitchen, which was very fragrant. She stood at the gate of the yard, afraid to go in, looking at the boy sitting there from a distance. But I felt really hungry. I wanted to eat the spareribs noodles my mother cooked. I carefully pushed the fence door at the gate of the yard and went in. The fence door gave a soft "squeak", and the teenager raised his head alertly and looked at her at the door. That flash of ferocity, scared her to stop in the same place, a step did not dare to move forward, to see that it was her, the youth just gathered away the ferocity in the eyes, closed the book in hand, quietly looked at her. "Mom..." Bai Xiao was afraid of him and couldn''t help shouting in the direction of the kitchen. Ning Shuang heard Bai Xiao''s voice, turned off the fire and went out. She waved to Bai Xiao with a smile, "Xiao, come here, it''s impolite to call someone else." Baixiao is on special alert. Leaning, he runs to ningshuang, hugs her legs and hides behind ningshuang. The little brother looked at her, his expression was not fierce. "Call people!" Ning frost smile again urged a. "I don''t know what it''s called..." White hour dare to see Li Nan Shuo with one eye only, small voice returns a way. Ning frost thought next, return a way, "call Shuo elder brother." Bai Xiao was very difficult, and he choked out a word from his mouth, "brother Shuo..." "Hours." There is a hot palm, touching her forehead. White hours fans stare, see the bedside, standing a straight figure. Li Nanshao saw her open her eyes, squatted beside the bed, reached out and touched her face, and said in a low voice, "isn''t it very cold?" White hour dizzy very much, only feel Li Nan Shuo''s hand particularly warm. She looked at him for a long time before she realized that she was not dreaming. The man''s face in front of him coincided perfectly with the face of the teenager in the dream just now. She pursed her lips at him, laughed, and then whispered, "I just dreamt about my mother." Li Nan Shuo came over and gave her a kiss on her eyelids. She said softly, "coincidentally, I dreamt of her a few days ago." "I also dreamed of you. At that time, you were almost as tall as I am now." Bai Xiao wanted to stretch out his hand, but he didn''t have the strength to lift it.Li Nan Shuo laughs, "I''m afraid I''m a little taller than you are now. I''ve been 1.78 meters since I was 15 years old." "Oh..." Bai Xiao thought that she was wrong, because Li Nanshao was bowing at that time, so she was wrong. "Will you get up and take a bath?" Li Nan Shuo asked her, "the water has been put for you." Bai Xiao thinks seriously. It seems that her aunt hasn''t left yet. She shakes her head weakly and says, "I don''t want to dye the bathtub with blood..." Li Nanshao is so busy these days that he forgets that his menstrual period is still on him. After thinking about it, I suddenly got up and started to take off my clothes. Bai Xiao saw that the color of the clothes on the outside of his military uniform was different. It was a black stand collar dress, which was a little more stiff than a suit. She seems to have seen this suit on TV. After thinking about it seriously, I realized that this is a uniform that can only be worn by national leaders. And her little brother, two days ago, was the vice president of the country. She watched him take off his clothes one by one. She couldn''t help laughing and joking with him, "what are you doing? People are sick and have no strength now, don''t you know?" Seeing that she was still interested in talking to him, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. Continue to quickly undress, ignored her, turned to the bathroom to take a bath. Bai Xiao watched him go to the bathroom, and his eyes were a little blurred. It''s hard to be sick. She doesn''t know how she caught a cold again. Maybe she didn''t pay attention to keeping warm when she went to the company''s factory the day before yesterday. After two sips of cold wind, she was frozen. She turned around hard in the quilt, only felt that it was as cold as an ice cellar, so cold that she could not help shrinking into a ball. When I was in a daze, I felt a hand open the quilt and came in. Chapter 640 White hour feeling, Li Nan Shuo toward her calf there stuffed a what hairy warm thing. Before he opened his eyes and looked back, Li Nan Shuo had already embraced her from behind, and wrapped the white hour, which was as thin as a paper man, tightly in his arms. He took a dip in the bathtub to make himself warmer, and then came to hold him for an hour. He stretched out his hand from behind and untied Bai Xiao''s pajamas button. Bai Xiao turned his head slightly, half asleep and half awake, he kissed Li Nanshao''s lips and muttered, "today is really not good..." Li Nan Shuo can''t laugh or cry, ignore her words, continue to take off white hour body pajamas. It turns out that in Bai Xiao''s mind, he is such a hungry wolf that he would put meat in his mouth. Bai Xiao twisted uneasily in his arms. He couldn''t get rid of Li Nanshao''s strength, so he just went with him. Body to body will make her warm up faster. When he came back just now, he taught uncle Hai and Qi Ma a lesson. There was never a warm water bag at home, because when it was cold, he would turn on the air conditioner. White hours frozen like this, do not say can give her a bath, at least immediately find a way to buy her a few warm water bags back. Nothing, just let her freeze in bed like this. When his hot skin touched the cold skin of white hours, he felt that he was holding a piece of ice and his temperature was terrible. The illusion that one breath can melt her. There is a basic physical training in the barracks, that is, in winter, take off your coat, stand in the glacier, take a cold bath, and improve your resistance. So he got used to the cold temperature in a few seconds, forced her to turn around, hold her face to face and lock her in his arms. Bai Xiao is still shivering in his arms. Li Nan Shuo felt that she was shaking. He put his hand around the back of her head and pressed her cold face into his arms to hold her more tightly. "Warm..." Bai Xiao whispered in his arms. "Hold me when you''re warm." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, kissing her light fragrance, softly. The tone is full of heartache. This is the first time when he and Bai Xiao are frank with each other, there is no desire in his heart. Feel her temperature, love her too late, there is no idea of what to do with her. Bai Xiao murmured something again and rubbed against his chest like a clever little animal, silent. White hours did not move, Li Nanshao also dare not move, just quietly holding her. Although the temperature of the air conditioner was very high, he covered it in the thick quilt, it was very hot. But after a while, the whole body''s dry and hot feeling, all scattered, because the body temperature of white hours, is too low, even if it is a hot day holding an ice, it will be very cold. When even his body became cold, half of his body became numb because he kept a posture for too long, and the body temperature gradually came up when he was white. Li Nan Shuo was too comfortable. She held his strong waist and fell asleep. Li Nan Shuo felt her breath in his chest. When it was a little hot, he lowered his head and tried the temperature of her forehead with his lips. It was not hot, and he was sweating. He turned around carefully and gave her a 37 degree temperature test by the bedside. The heart that carries, this just put down, looked at time, already more than 12 o''clock. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, there is an important meeting to be held in Kyoto. Now he has to go back to the military region, and then leave Yangcheng before three o''clock, leaving an hour for meeting preparation. However, Bai Xiao was fast asleep and waited patiently for a while. "Sir." At the door, Song Yu knocked on the door two times, and said in a low voice, "Kyoto called, and asked why you didn''t go back." Li Nanshao looked down at the white hours in his arms again. Song Yu''s voice didn''t wake her up. He thought to himself, carefully holding up her head and pulling out the right arm under her neck. Release her time, white hour slightly frowned, and instantly fell asleep. Relieved, he got out of bed barefoot and put on his trousers. Fearing that the noise of his clothes would make him white, he went out with the rest of his clothes in his arms. Shut the door to go out, just quickly put on the coat, low voice way, "change the door code, don''t let the madam know." "Also, let Qi ma take her temperature again tomorrow morning. If she still has a fever, send her to the military hospital immediately. I''ll say hello to political commissar Zhang." "OK, I see." Song Yu immediately nodded back. With the military shirt on, he looked back at the door, grabbed the black coat and walked downstairs quickly. Go to the second floor stairs, Chunyu LanJin and small division live in that room, the door suddenly opened.Li Nanshao thought Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi had gone to bed, afraid of scaring the children, so he didn''t disturb them. Unexpectedly, they didn''t sleep. He stops and turns to look at Chunyu LanJin''s room. It''s Xiaosi. Xiao Si secretly poked his head out, carefully looked at Li Nanshao and called him, "little uncle..." "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Li Nan Shuo asked him softly. "There''s time difference." Xiao Si replied with a word. Time difference? Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and chuckled. What time difference does the child know? It must be what Chunyu LanJin taught him to say. But the child must have had enough sleep on the plane, really not sleepy, will be so energetic. After thinking about it, he walked to Xiaosi and asked him, "where''s grandma?" "Grandma is downstairs. She said she would cook supper for my uncle." Xiaosi points to the direction of the downstairs behind Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, stretched out his hand to touch the head of the next small division, low voice way, "quickly go back to bed to sleep, will catch a cold." "Well." Small division special obedient nod, Chunyu LanJin told him, in front of the little uncle must be obedient, otherwise he won''t let him to see his mother. So he turned and climbed back to the bed. Li Nan Shuo watched Xiao Si climb into bed, cover the quilt and lie down. He closed the door for him. Turning around to go downstairs, I just saw Chunyu LanJin coming up with a tray. "Ready to go?" Because of what happened that night, Chunyu LanJin was a little embarrassed. She laughed at Li Nanshao and asked him, "would you like to eat this bowl of sweet scented osmanthus sweet potato porridge before you leave? Are you hungry? " Li Nan Shuo looked down at her without expression. Suddenly, down the stairs, toward Chunyu LanJin standing half of the stairs came. "No As he spoke, he picked up the cup of tea on the tray. Chapter 641 Li Nan Shuo picked up the cup of tea on the tray, slightly raised his hand and poured the tea into the bowl which had been carefully prepared for a long time. "In the evening..." Chunyu LanJin just wanted to persuade him to take two mouthfuls before he left. She just said a few words and watched Li Nanshao pour the tea in. If you want to say something, it will stop suddenly. As soon as the tea was poured in, the tea overflowed from the mouth of the bowl and turned over on the tray. As the tea falls, the water splashes on Chunyu LanJin''s face. The overflowing tea flows down the tray to Chunyu LanJin''s hand and body. But Li Nan Shuo just looks at Chun Yu Lan Jin without expression, looking at her look of amazement. After pouring the tea, he raised his hand and knocked over the whole tray. "I just hope that you can give this care and patience, even for an hour." "If her fever doesn''t subside tomorrow, I will ask Song Yu to send you and Xiao Si back to K country directly. In this life, you don''t want to see Li Nancy again." He spoke in a very calm tone. But did not give Chunyu LAN Jin the chance to refute. Chunyu LanJin looks down at the bowl broken on the stairs. The whole person is ignorant. "Warning you for the last time, the home monitor is directly connected to my computer. If I see that you have done anything wrong, Song Yu will ask you to leave here." "Before I go back to Yangcheng, Lake City, military region, prison, choose a place for you." "Don''t think that I will be soft hearted to you with my child. Don''t tell me anything else. What you have done to her is enough to constitute intentional injury." He said, bypassing Chunyu LanJin, put on his coat, and went out without looking back. Song Yu walked to Chunyu LanJin, bowed her head and said, "don''t trouble your wife to clean up. I''ll ask someone to clean up. Now please go back to your room and have a rest." Chunyu LanJin wants to say something more. Suddenly two soldiers come in at the door and come straight to her. They come to her and stop. Li Nanshao also let her live here, but obviously, restricted her personal freedom. Chunyu LanJin through the half open door, watching Li Nanshao on the helipad helicopter. I didn''t come back until the helicopter left. Li Nan Shuo for white hour, unexpectedly so to her! What did he mean by his last sentence? It means that she may be sent to prison just as she was to Nancy! What''s more, she didn''t do anything in the afternoon! She''s his real mother! He didn''t even give her a chance to explain! "Go back to your room, ma''am." Song Yu and patience, remind a, "small division young master should go to bed, busy for a day, you also should rest." Chunyu LanJin turns her head and glances at Song Yu, but she can''t say anything. Silence for a while, silent, turned back to the second floor, into the door, slammed the door. Song Yu watched the soldiers follow her upstairs and guard at the door of her room. With a sigh of relief, he turned to go upstairs and set a new password for Bai Xiao. ¡¤ the next morning, when Qi Ma went up to take Bai Xiao''s temperature, her condition was stable. It''s just that Bai Xiao still has no strength. When Qi Ma came in, she woke up. Looking at Qi Ma walking to the bedside and taking an ear temperature gun to measure her temperature, she asked weakly, "Qi Ma, did Li Nanshao come back yesterday?" She vaguely remembers that she seemed to see Li Nanshao last night. Later, it seemed that someone had been sleeping with him for a while. "Yes." Qi Ma gave her a gentle smile and whispered back, "young master, after listening to song''s adjutant saying that his wife has come back and heard that you are ill, he came back to see you, and then he left again." White hours throat dry hard, cough twice, hard to turn a body, sure enough to see Li Nanshao left in the bedside watch. But she remembered the dream she had last night. She didn''t know that it was her own imagination. When she was a child, she met Li Nanshao for the first time, or it really happened. She watched Qi''s mother prepare breakfast for her. After thinking about it seriously for a while, he asked Qi Ma, "I remember that Li Nanshao had a scar in his palm, right?" "Yes, I left it when I was a teenager." Qi Ma said casually. So it''s true that the scar in Li Nanshao''s palm was not left when he was performing the task, but was stabbed in his grandfather''s room. She remembers when she was a child. Before racking my brains to recall, I only remember that when I was a child, there was a teenager who lived in her home for a period of time. Thinking, I couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at Qi Ma asked her curiously. "I smile, Li Nan Shuo before and now, is a coffin face, can frighten the child to cry that kind of." Bai Xiao closed his eyes, pursed his mouth and continued to smile.Her little brother, even his own son, is afraid of him. It''s not surprising that she was timid when she was a child. She is timid when she sees him. Fate is really wonderful. Who could have imagined that she would marry that fierce little brother in the future? "Who said no? I''ve been like this since I was a child. The young master has a sweet face. Maybe he looks like a little bit more than a little granny. " Qi Ma reaches out her hand to help Bai Xiao up and feeds her breakfast in a soft voice. Chunyu LanJin is worried that Bai Xiao still has a fever. Song Yu will send her and Xiao Si back. Early in the morning, when she hears the movement on the stairs, she gets up. She seems to hear Qi Ma go up the stairs. When she''s finished, she goes up to the third floor. Go to the door, just about to knock on the door, just heard this conversation. This was said by Bai Xiao and Qi Ma, not by hearsay or from other people. Maomao is indeed Li Nanshao''s child. She was stunned. She raised her hand in mid air to knock on the door and stopped abruptly. Maomao, the son of Li Nanshao, is her own grandson. For a long time, the little secretary beside him looked up at her curiously and asked her, "grandma, what are you doing?" Chunyu LanJin came back to her senses and looked down at Xiaosi, who looked like Li Nanxi and Maomao looked like Li Nanshao, so the two children looked like each other. How could she have been so stupid at that time that she didn''t see it? That time, Xiao Si accidentally pushed Maomao downstairs. Li Nanshao was so angry with Li Nancy. She should have understood. If not his son, why should Li Nan Shuo care so much and be so nervous? Just as she was thinking about it, Qi''s mother heard the sound of a child outside. She went to the door and opened it. She was startled to see Chunyu LanJin standing at the door. Chunyu LanJin looks up and looks at her. Her eyes pass over her shoulders and look at the bed behind the bookshelf. Chapter 642 "Madam..." Qi Ma blocked the door and said, "breakfast is ready downstairs." I don''t mean to let her in. Chunyu LanJin looked at her with complicated eyes. After a long time, she nodded and said, "OK, I know. Has the fever subsided?" Qi Ma nodded and said, "back, the situation has stabilized." "Oh..." Chunyu LanJin is a little absent-minded and keeps looking at the direction of Baixiao bed. Qi Ma remembers Li Nanshao''s advice, and for Chunyu LanJin''s sake, it''s better not to let her get close to Bai Xiao. The two soldiers who follow Chunyu LanJin are also staring at Chunyu LanJin. They are afraid that she will go in suddenly. Song Yu just went upstairs to report to Bai Xiao. The company secretary just sent Bai Xiao a fax. Seeing Chunyu LanJin standing at the door, she immediately stepped forward and stood in the way of the door. She asked quietly, "my wife and little master are hungry. Breakfast is ready." Chunyu LanJin sweeps Song Yu''s eyes, doesn''t speak, and then takes Xiaosi downstairs. She is thinking, Bai Xiao is here, Li Nanshao is in Kyoto, especially busy, so where is the adventurer? If it''s really like what Jiang Yan''er said, then the child may be in Gu Yifan''s place, right? She also wants to finally verify, take a hair of Maomao, and finally determine whether Maomao is Li Nanshao''s son or not. Most importantly, she suddenly knew that Maomao was her grandson, which made her feel a little unreal. When she talks and does things, she always pays attention to the facts. It''s just a paternity test. She has to find a way to get a hair. Song Yu watched Chunyu LAN Jin go down, sent the information into the room, to Bai hour, "Gu Yifan also heard yesterday that your physical condition is not good, let you rest at home these two days, don''t go to the company, the company has him staring, won''t have a problem." "Just these two pieces of information, you need to read the signature, nothing else." In fact, Bai Xiao has read the first draft of these two materials two days ago, and there is no big problem. She put a small table on the bed, eating breakfast, while seriously, read the content of twenty or thirty pages, determined that there was no problem, and then signed. Gu Yifan asked the Secretary to send the fax immediately. It must be something urgent. She signed the word, immediately let Song Yu spare time, sent to the company Gu Yifan hand. "The little granny is in her room. The door is closed. Don''t go out. I''ll be back in about an hour." Bai Xiao knows that Chunyu LanJin doesn''t like where she is. She is not comfortable and has no strength. Naturally, she won''t run to Chunyu LanJin, which makes neither of them happy. He nodded and said, "I know. I''ll come out of the room when you come back." Song Yu is not at ease. He asks Qi Ma and Hai Shu to go out to buy vegetables before he goes out. Otherwise, Chunyu LanJin will threaten Qi Ma later and ask for Bai Xiao''s new password. He waited until Qi''s mother went out, and then he got on the bus with the white hour''s papers. Driving out, a few minutes later, while waiting for a traffic light, suddenly he left a guard near the villa in the north of the city and called. "Major song, there seems to be something wrong." As soon as the guard came up, he whispered. "What''s the matter?" Song Yu asked, while looking at the next left turn of the car, to see if it is convenient to turn around, ready to plug in at any time, immediately go back. "I can still see your car. I''m just a street behind you. As soon as you went out, a car that had been parked near the villa in the north of the city for one night immediately turned to the main road at the entrance of the villa." "It seems that you and uncle Hai have gone out, waiting for this opportunity to come." "When I passed by, my detector suddenly called, proving that there was special electronic equipment in the car." Song Yu''s face immediately changed and asked in a deep voice, "can you still see that car? In what direction? " "It circled at the gate of our villa in the north of the city, and then went into the nearby villa area. I''ve got the license plate number, a Mercedes Benz nanny car with 266 license plate. " Song Yu turned his head and looked at the villa area not far away from him. Before, he and Qin Su Su lived there, and they were familiar with each other. I didn''t want to. I immediately turned to the left turn. I went in for a turn and strolled around the parking lot at the door of almost every family, but I didn''t see a Mercedes Benz nanny car at the door. Most likely, it''s out the back door. He immediately sent out warning signals to all the guards, paying attention to whether there was a nanny car passing by, strengthening the guard, strengthening the guard near the villa in the north of the city. Now Li Nanshao is the vice president of country a, with a more dignified status and a tighter schedule. It''s normal for people who have old grudges or bad intentions to do something while Li Nanshao is away.He waited for more than half an hour in a hidden place outside, but he didn''t see another nanny car passing by. Bai hour called and asked him, "has the document been sent to Gu Yifan in person?" "There''s something wrong on the way. There''s a delay." Song Yu is afraid of white hours, a word did not mention the nanny car thing, tone calm back way, "will arrive later." "OK, don''t worry. It''s just that Gu Yifan must get the document himself. I''ll ask you, drive slowly and be careful on the road." Bai Xiao didn''t hear the problem at all. He replied in a relaxed tone. Song Yu hung up the phone, thought for a while, changed a car with a guard nearby, and left his usual Rolls Royce by the side of the road. If there is any situation, the other party will think that he is still here when he sees that his car hasn''t gone, which is easy to confuse his eyes and ears. He took another road, from the other side of the villa. When I left, I couldn''t help looking up and glancing at the buildings in the villa area. When I look back, I feel as if something has flashed my eyes. He was stunned, quickly turned his head and looked in that direction again. I looked at it for several times, but I didn''t find any abnormality. The sun in the morning was a little dazzling, shining on the villa windows in the distance, shaking my eyes. He looked over there thoughtfully. For a long time, he withdrew his eyes. Then he stepped on the gas and left. Song Yu''s car just left. On the top of a building in the villa group he had just observed, a man in black wearing sunglasses set up a telescope to continue to observe the movement of the villa in the north of the city. Chapter 643 Li Nan Shuo''s room curtain was drawn. From the angle of the man in black, he could see nothing, but he could see the situation inside and outside the gate. Half the door opened, and he saw someone on the first floor, a woman in a dark brown coat, with a child, as if feeding him something. He lengthened the focus of the telescope and observed for a long time, but he couldn''t see the faces of the two people inside. Just as he was about to collect things and go to another building closer to them for observation, the child suddenly ran out of the building, took a ball and played on the lawn. The woman in the dark brown coat followed. He stopped the action of packing up, quickly pulled the telescope focus to the longest, and could clearly see their facial features. At this time, he seemed to think of something. He took out a few photos from his pocket, took out two, aimed at Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi''s faces, and compared them several times. Make sure that the middle-aged woman and child on the lawn are Li Nanshao''s mother and his nephew, and then put away the photos. Then he took out his cell phone and made a call to it. "I''ve been in the neighborhood for two days, but I didn''t find that Bai Xiao took his children to the villa in the north of the city. Are you sure the children of Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao didn''t die?" He asked strangely. The other party immediately replied, "nine months ago, Li Nanshao released a message to the foreign media, saying that Bai''s child was kidnapped and suspected to have been ripped. After a month''s uproar, there was no follow-up news, and he didn''t find it." "What do you say? If the child dies, why do you have to give him a funeral? " So the child is almost certain that he is not dead or missing. "What''s more, the child who lived with Song Yu and Qin Susu in the ferris wheel playground last time, who was very nervous when Bai Xiao was young, didn''t you follow him? It''s been so many days, how come there''s no news? " The man in black thought about it and said, "I lost it. The child is gone." "It''s amazing. A child can be lost." The other side couldn''t help sarcasm. The man in black was a little upset and said coldly, "Song Yu has moved. Don''t you know that his anti reconnaissance ability is very strong? How else did he use to be an undercover? Why does Li nanshuo trust him most? " "That''s OK. I''ll leave the matter of the child''s being lost first!" "What we want you to do now is let you either catch Bai Xiao or Bai Xiao and her children!" "They try their best to cooperate with you. What materials do you need and how many people do you need to support? In a word, such a simple thing can''t be done?! Two of them committed suicide last time they were arrested! Brothers'' life is not life? What did you do? " The man in black couldn''t help sneering as he listened to the rebuke. "They protect the white hours so well. When they go out, there are at least a dozen people with guns. How do you want me to start?" "Why not? Do you want us to teach you all this? " The man in black was impatient to the extreme, and said, "she spent most of her time in the company and the villa in the north of the city." "When I go to the company, I have to go through the security door when I enter the building of her office. The bodyguards with guns are always on the side of the security door, and I can''t take a knife in. The glass windows of the office are bulletproof, and the office door is fingerprint lock." "Not to mention Chengbei villa, the world''s top defense system. With the windows closed, even my most advanced thermal detection can''t detect anyone inside, let alone determine her location. How can I do it?" "Then cut in from the weak! You don''t want us to do something for you, do you? With this spare time and money, I can hire ten or twenty people. What else do you want? " "Give you another ten days. If you can''t find a white child, you will die! You can''t catch Bai Xiao and still talk with me! Why don''t you think about how to catch children! " With that, the other party is ready to call. "Do they have to wait for hours? Can''t Li''s mother and nephew catch him? " "If you have the ability to catch them, you can do it. If you can do one, it''s one! Next month, the third master''s international trial will begin. At least catch someone who can threaten Li Nanshao! " "Do it yourself, or you will die!" The other side said this threat and hung up. The man in black squints and stares at the blackened mobile phone screen. After a moment of silence, he grabs the telescope and looks at the lawn in front of the villa in the north of the city. Xiaosi and Chunyu LanJin are still on the lawn. It''s too risky to catch Bai Xiao. There are too many experts around her. He can''t deal with it alone. He is likely to be captured or killed. Moreover, he can not ask the master to give him too many helpers. If there are too many people and too many goals, the greater the risk that they will be found, the unwise they will be. So, he decided that if he couldn''t find the white child, he would take these two men for an operation! ¡¤ after resting at home for two or three days, I feel much better and eat more than I did a few days ago.It''s very nice, windless and sunny. The last time the doctor in charge of the military region hospital informed her that she would go back for a blood test to prepare for the next chemotherapy, uncle Hai arranged for Bai hour to go to the military region hospital before lunch. Bai Xiao gets on the bus reluctantly. When he comes to the bus, he feels as if he has spent all his strength. Song Yu took a panoramic view of her reluctant look and couldn''t help laughing, "little grandma, do you remember the last time the doctor said that after six chemotherapy, we should suspend for two months to observe the situation?" "It''s been three times. Can the fourth time be the last three? It''s a little easier to get through the fourth time, isn''t it? " I''ve only had chemotherapy three times Bai Xiao hung his head and lost all his energy. Good despair, did not experience chemotherapy, certainly can not personally experience her pain. Moreover, the two-month suspension is only an observation period, and it is impossible to completely suspend chemotherapy later. The more you think about it, the more you despair. Simply silent, collapsed in the seat. Song Yu started the car and went out. After driving for more than half an hour, he was a little carsick in Bai hour. Or is her constitution too weak? Now, she has never been carsick before. She opened the window and put her chin by it for a moment. When I looked outside, I found that the black Humvees in front of the car and behind them were all around their car. They were so fierce that no one dared to get close to them. She thought, turned to ask in front of Song Yu, "what''s the matter?" "Take precautions. As an officer, you don''t have to go out like this. It''s easy to have an accident." Song Yu with don''t care tone back way. Chapter 644 White hour has a kind of, returned to just know Li Nan Shuo that time feeling. At that time, Li nanshuo was worried that she would be assassinated as a witness. Every time she went out, she was so ostentatious that she was afraid that other people would not know the special identity of the person sitting on the car. But now I think it''s reasonable to make such publicity. It can effectively block the evil people who deliberately approach. She didn''t say a word. She just counted how long Li Nanshao had been to Kyoto and how long she hadn''t seen Maomao. When she arrived at the military hospital and finished her blood test, her doctor frowned. "Madam, white blood cell index is on the high side again, caught a cold?" Before the doctor is called her white hours, suddenly changed his tongue, let white hours a little not adapt. She was stunned, looking at the doctor, did not immediately answer. The attending doctor took a look at her and thought that there was something wrong with her speaking attitude just now, which made Bai Xiao unhappy. Then he changed his attitude to a more respectful one and asked, "is there anything wrong with madam? Cough or headache or something? " "I had a fever a few days ago. Now I''m fine." Bai Xiao responded and whispered back. She was not used to being talked to like this, and she seemed to be very old. Actually, she''s only 25 years old. I just feel goose bumps all over. "Chemotherapy, which was originally scheduled for two days, can''t be done. Let''s wait another week." The doctor thought it over and returned cautiously. Now Bai Xiao''s identity is more different from that of the past. It''s impossible to make a little mistake. Bai Xiao''s heart is extremely happy, chemotherapy can delay even one day, she is happy. But the day after tomorrow, we smile and say goodbye She stood up, the doctor did not dare to sit, she personally sent to the bottom of the hospital building. Downstairs is exaggerating to wait for two rows of soldiers, send her back to the car. Political commissar Zhang didn''t know whether he happened to pass by or came to see her on purpose. He came over from a distance with a smile and said, "how''s your wife feeling recently? Is it any better? " Bai Xiao thought about it and nodded back, "I feel better." Political commissar Zhang nodded his head and said with a kind smile, "that''s good!" "Lao Li is not here today. It happens that the engineering team came the day before yesterday and is already digging the ground. Do you want to have a look? The first house over there ready to lay foundation is yours White hours want to say, now look at a fart ah, a look at the past, all ash, all excavators. But political commissar Zhang couldn''t be more gracious. She followed political commissar Zhang and walked in the direction of the engineering team. Political commissar Zhang is very happy, because the second house is his. It''s better to take his wife and daughter to live together in the future. He wanted to share the hard won joy with Bai Xiao. He smilingly led Bai Xiao to the neighborhood and looked around, then pointed to a little farther away and said, "in the future, there will be a kindergarten and primary school to be built!" "After we move out of the previous dormitory, the cadres at the rank of platoon leader will take over their wives and children and live in the dormitory we used to live in. It''s much more convenient. With more children, it''s easy to build primary schools by grades." Bai Xiao looked at Zhang Zhengwei''s exuberant appearance, and suddenly felt that the idea of building the military district compound and the school must have his part of the credit. "Political commissar Zhang..." She thought, just want to ask Zhang political commissar what, Zhang political commissar''s face smile has not retreated, suddenly stretched out his hand, pushed her to the side of Song Yu. Things happen too suddenly, white hours almost fell, Song Yu help her steady at the same time, she is still muddled forced state. "Take your wife to the dormitory first!" I heard political commissar Zhang give a deep command. Song Yu pulls the white hour to the direction of their parking, quickly walked past. In a hurry, Bai Xiao turned to see political commissar Zhang again, but saw that he was covering his left arm. He was injured and his blood was flowing down between his fingers. Not far away from the engineering team, there was chaos. Bai Xiao realized that if it had not been for political commissar Zhang, she would have lost her life. She just stood on the left of commissar Zhang! That shot was obviously aimed at her! "What about political commissar Zhang? He''s hurt! " White hours by Song Yu pull on the car, heart beat fast, quickly asked. "You don''t have to worry about that. This is the army. Can''t you control those people?" Song Yu a face serious return a way, "you should now worry about is yourself!" White hour Leng Leng, this just points out the priority. Song Yu accompanied her back to Li Nanshao''s dormitory. When she arrived at the dormitory, a large number of soldiers who had received Zhang''s order had entered a state of alert, fully armed and surrounded the dormitory.White hours until entered Li Nanshao''s dormitory, the heart also jump fast. After sitting in the dormitory for a while, I realized the weight of the three words vice president. She didn''t realize it until now. I don''t know what the purpose of the person who shot her just now is. Kill her? Why kill her instead of kidnapping her? She couldn''t figure it out. When Song Yu brought in lunch for her, he took two mouthfuls in front of her. He made sure there was no problem and no discomfort before he gave it to her. Bai Xiao asked, "did you find the shooter?" "No, I didn''t find the gun. Maybe it was thrown into the earth pit. Our people are looking for it. Anyway, political commissar Zhang has sent people to the interrogation room and is trying them one by one." Song Yu returned seriously. "Political commissar Zhang asked me to tell you, now don''t contact anyone around you, and wait until things are clear." This matter has been considered for a whole noon. Song Yu said that he had not found the gun. After thinking about it, he hesitated and said, "don''t tell Li Nanshao about this. I read the news this morning and said that he was holding a meeting for several days. Try not to distract him with such trifles." Song Yu then nodded back, "OK, I know. I''ll say hello to political commissar Zhang later." White hours after eating, the more I think, the more I feel. There is a restless feeling that she is safe in the military region. What about the risk? And Qin Susu, and uncle qimahai in the villa in the north of the city. Are they safe? Political commissar Zhang didn''t let her call. The more anxious she was, she couldn''t sit still. She stood by the window and looked downstairs. Downstairs is still surrounded by armed soldiers. Even the officer who lives in this dormitory building has to take his gun when he comes in. Chapter 645 White hours is really can''t help, especially worried about the risk, hold for a long time, still can''t help, took out the mobile phone to call Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan''s phone is turned off, and no one answers it. He may be shooting somewhere in the studio. When he works, he usually turns it off, for fear of affecting the shooting quality. Call Bai Haoming, but Bai Haoming doesn''t answer. It''s one or two in the afternoon. Maybe he''s taking a nap. They couldn''t get through, so Bai Xiao couldn''t help thinking that she had been living in Bai Haoming''s house for several days last week. Would anyone have noticed the risk? Even if he noticed Maomao, he Zhanfeng publicly admitted that Maomao was his child, and few people knew the real identity of the child. But what if someone happens to know? Her brain has been in the high-speed operation of hypothesis and self denial. She sat around the bed for two hours. Before Bai Haoming and Gu Yifan''s phone call came back, she felt more and more that things were not right. Just Song Yu knocked at the door, said to find the gun, is doing fingerprint detection. Bai Xiao opened the door and looked directly at Song Yu. He said in a low voice, "I''m very worried about taking risks now, but I can''t go out easily. Can you help me go back and have a look and see if there''s anything wrong at home?" It''s inevitable to worry about children. Change into Song Yu is white hours, may also want to see the first time. But it''s no good for the security guards of the faction to go. One is that they are not careful enough, and the other is that they are afraid that they have a tail to keep up with. Song Yu seriously thought for a while, or look dignified way back, "OK, then I''ll take a look for you, you stay here, don''t run around, except that a few security guards and political commissar Zhang personally to knock, no one is allowed to open." Song Yu agreed to go, white hours just a little relieved, looking at him down the road, out. ¡¤ Chunyu LanJin stealthily sticks a tracking device on the white hour car. Let Xiaosi pretend to get on the car and play, sticking under the driver''s seat. I mainly want to see where I will go and where I will stay for a long time. Maybe Maomao is there. She found that when they entered the military area command, they did not come out. They stayed almost at the same place for a whole day without moving. She thought about it and asked Qi Ma, "Qi Ma, when I went to the military region this time, I just did a blood test instead of chemotherapy?" "Yes." Qi Ma nodded back. "Half an hour at most, right? Plus the time on the way back and forth, five hours is not enough? They started before ten in the morning, and now they''re all five o''clock. They haven''t come back yet. Is there anything wrong? " "No, Song Yu didn''t call back. What can happen? Maybe she went to the company Qi''s mother replied indifferently. Chunyu LanJin''s main worry is that Song Yu will find the tracker that Xiaosi sticks to the underground of the car seat. Then he and Bai Xiao pretend they don''t know and put her together. Then the tracker she had painstakingly glued on was wasted? After thinking about it, he said to his mother, "give Song Yu a call and ask if they can come back for dinner. It''s time to prepare dinner." Qi Ma thought, there is some truth, and Chunyu LanJin these days are quite peaceful, did not find white hour trouble. She didn''t think much about it, so she called Song Yu. Song Yu is just about to leave for Bai Haoming''s home. She receives a call from Qi ma. She thinks something has happened at home, so she answers it without hesitation. "Qi Ma, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just asked my little grandmother if she would come back for dinner tonight." Qi Ma soft voice replies a way, "still have, a day you didn''t come back, a bit worried." "I won''t go back to dinner. My little grandmother will live in the military area command and the young master''s dormitory tonight. I''ll explain why later." The Song Yu dry crisp ground returns a way. "I don''t want to talk to you about something important here. Just prepare dinner for your wife and young master." Qi Ma hung up and muttered strangely, "why do you want to live in the military region tonight?" "Not coming back?" Chun Yu Lan Jin looks at Qi Ma and asks her. "Well, I won''t come back. I said I''ll live in the military region tonight." Qi Ma nodded and said, "I''ll go to prepare dinner for you and young master Si now." "Go ahead." Chunyu LanJin nodded. She was the only one left in the living room. She picked up her mobile phone, opened the software to monitor the tracker and looked at it. She found that Song Yu''s car had driven out of the military region. Since I just said that I want to live in the military region, why did I leave the military region again? Chunyu LanJin thinks there''s something strange about it, and she doesn''t turn off the software. After more than an hour, she looked at the twinkling red dot that was getting closer and closer to the East District of Yangcheng, and seemed to understand something. There is a courtyard road in the East District of Yangcheng. There is a house in the Bai family that was originally allocated by the military region. She knows that.Song Yu is going to Bai''s house. Bai Xiao has a bad relationship with Bai Haoming. She also knows that. So, it''s already night. Why go to Bai''s house? Why don''t you come back tonight? Do you want to see the children? "Dinner, ma''am!" Qi Ma prepares the meal and greets Chunyu LanJin in the living room. "Good." Chunyu LanJin conveniently locks the screen and lets Xiaosi, who plays at the door, come back and have dinner together. While sitting down, he suddenly said to Qi Ma, "after dinner, you ask Uncle hai to arrange. I want to meet my father. He is not very well now, is he? I''ll have to come and see him anyway "Tonight?" Qi''s mother was a little surprised. "Yes, after dinner. What''s wrong? " Chunyu LanJin asked lightly. Maomao is right there. The child is Gu Yifan and Bai Haoming, not Lu Xiao. Chunyu LanJin should be suspicious. Moreover, she doesn''t know whether Bai Xiao wants Chunyu LanJin to know her child''s identity now. In the past this time, it is bound to show its feet. If Bai Xiao doesn''t want to, things will be more complicated. Qi Ma looked at Chunyu LanJin, stunned, immediately moved her eyes, bowed her head and said, "no, I''ll go to see Uncle Hai and arrange to get off." She said, put down the chopsticks, turned to find uncle Hai. Uncle Hai was pruning the bushes in the backyard when he saw Qi Ma coming and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "The lady said that after dinner, she would go to Bai''s house immediately to see Mr. Bai!" The young master said anxiously, "what can I do with my mother?" Uncle Hai was stunned when he heard what Qi Ma said. He immediately understood what Qi Ma meant. After thinking for a while, he said in a low voice, "OK, I see. I''ll call Mr. Bai later and ask them to take their children out first." Chapter 646 Qi Ma gently urged uncle Hai, "you have to call early. Madam, the meal will be finished soon." Then he turned and went back to the house. Uncle Hai watched her go in and immediately found Bai Haoming''s phone and called her. After four or five, Bai Haoming took over and asked him, "what''s the matter, uncle Hai?" "Are you at home now?" Uncle Hai asked him in a low voice immediately. "Yes, I just came back. Today, Fanfan and I took our child to the kindergarten of the military region. We didn''t bring our mobile phone. The child had to go to preschool at the end of February. We had to take him to adapt to a few classes first." "Did you have dinner?" Uncle Hai asked again. "It''s burning. What''s the matter? Would you like to send me an hour? " Bai Haoming asked, "just in time, I had a big pot of fried prawns with scallion, which I like to eat this evening." Uncle Hai answered him immediately, "no, the young granny doesn''t go back for dinner. She hasn''t come back yet. Well, my wife has returned home. I heard that Mr. Bai is not in good health. I want to see him this evening. " "But the young woman may not want her wife to see the child, so do you think you can go somewhere to avoid it first?" Bai Haoming was silent for a while. Then he said, "the child just fell asleep upstairs. Now it''s cold. I''m afraid he''ll catch cold if I take him out..." "I''ll see. If he''s fast asleep, just let him stay upstairs and let grace watch him." "Well, anyway, don''t let the lady see the young master." After a few words, uncle Hai turns back to the front and prepares the car for Chunyu LanJin. Bai Haoming hangs up the phone and asks grace to go up and see if Maomao is fast asleep. Today, the child played with several other children in the kindergarten for an afternoon. He was very tired. The opening and closing of the door didn''t disturb him at all. Bai Haoming was relieved and asked Gu Yifan to have dinner together. He said Chunyu LanJin would come later. "I feel that Li Nan Shuo''s mother suddenly came here this time. It''s a bit bad. She will come later and may ask us about your children. How do you want to answer?" Bai Haoming is very smart. Just now uncle Hai said he didn''t want Chunyu LanJin to see Maomao, so he thought about it. "To be honest, it''s a daughter." Gu Yifan thought and returned cautiously. "But what if she asked about the news? How do you explain that? You hold such a big child in your arms. It doesn''t look like you are half a year old! " Bai Haoming asked him with a frown. "If she''s too stubborn to admit it, can she still force me to ask?" Gu Yifan shakes his head and says, "if she asks too much, I''ll turn around. After all, the dead is the biggest. Li Nanshao''s mother probably doesn''t have that much sense." Two people discussed for a while, determined how to respond to Chunyu LanJin later may ask questions, just continue to eat. Just after dinner, I heard someone knocking at the door. Gu Yifan goes to the door and looks out through the cat''s eye. He is surprised to see that the man standing at the door is Song Yu. He opened the door and took a look behind Song Yu. He looked at the car that he parked at the gate of the yard. It seemed that there was no one on the car. He couldn''t help asking, "how did song''s adjutant come alone? How many hours? " Song Yu looked around cautiously, then shook his head and said, "let''s go in. Now she''s in the military district." Gu Yifan thinks today this matter son, is really a little unusual, did not continue to ask, let Song Yu directly into the room. "And the child?" Song Yu and Gu Yifan close the door. Immediately asked in a low voice. "You came to see the children, too?" Gu Yifan felt more strange and asked strangely. "What do you mean?" Song Yu slightly squinted and asked. "Isn''t your wife back home? Just now uncle Hai called to say that his wife would come to see my father, but we think that she must know that the child is here, so she came to see the child. " Song Yu looks at Gu Yifan and his brain turns quickly. Chunyu LanJin has never asked about her child in the past few days. How does she know the child is here? Not to mention how she knew, the most important thing was why she came to Bai''s house when Bai was not at home? What does she want to do to her children? "You are right in your doubts." After a while, he nodded and whispered back. After that, he asked, "did you go out today? Did you encounter any unusual situation?" "When we went out, my father and I took our children to the kindergarten of the military region to let them adapt to the kindergarten life ahead of time." Gu Yifan truthfully replied, "there is nothing unusual. There are military guards inside and outside the kindergarten of the military region. There is no unusual situation." Song Yu was relieved to hear that nothing had happened. Then he whispered, "anyway, these days, you must not leave your child at home alone. You have to be accompanied when you sleep at night." "I brought two security guards here. They will wear plain clothes and protect you nearby. If there is any situation, they will contact other people nearby immediately to come here.""What happened? Why didn''t a person come here in the military area command when he was young? " Bai Haoming listened to them and asked. Song Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. Anyway, it''s definitely right to be cautious. I''ll go up and see the children first Gu Yifan immediately led him to Maomao''s room. When I went in this time, I didn''t know why. Maomao woke up and got up with a grunt from the bed. He poked his head and looked at the door. Seeing that he was a familiar person and a friend of Bai Xiao, his eyes lit up and he didn''t wear any clothes. He ran to Song Yu and asked, "Uncle song, where''s Mommy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu was asked by him all of a sudden. After a few seconds, he told a lie and said, "Mummy Maomao, when she heard that mummy Maomao missed her, she called Uncle song to tell mummy Maomao to be obedient. Mummy will be with you in a few days, OK?" "But mummy is missed by mummy." Maomao holds Song Yu''s leg, looks up at him and whispers back, "I want to sleep with mommy." Song Yu Leng down, bent over, picked up Maomao, took him back to the bed, dressed him. After living with him for two months, he has been able to take care of the children skillfully. While dressing him, he patiently replied, "mommy has been sick again these two days. Last time she was sick, Maomao saw it, didn''t she? She can''t eat, and she can''t walk. How can she come with her Maybe it''s because, after five or six days of living together, the child has become dependent again. I haven''t seen Bai Xiao for many days, so I miss her more. It''s the same reason that when you are wronged, if you don''t have a person to help you, you will not be soft. But once someone helps you, you will become weak immediately. Chapter 647 Song Yu in fact can understand the feeling of the child''s heart, Maomao is a very obedient and obedient child. But no matter how sensible he is, he is just a three-year-old with a very weak heart. Mouth so comforting Maomao, but the heart is very distressed children. Maomao looked at him sadly. After a long time, he said in a small voice, "Miss Mommy..." "Uncle song will hook you up. Next time I come here, I''ll pick up mummy to accompany you, OK?" He thought about it and held out his little finger. I don''t know how. Maomao may be really thinking too much. Suddenly, turning the corner of his mouth, he sobbed in a low voice, "I miss Daddy I want to be with dad and Mommy. Dad lied to you more than last time. " Song Yu squatted in front of him, looking at Maomao, the child cried his heart up. He didn''t know what Li Nan Shuo had promised to take last time. He would say Li Nan Shuo was cheating. After a long time, he sighed and put his hand into his arms. He put his arms around his little body and patted him on the back to comfort him. Gu Yifan''s attitude towards Maomao is naturally that he loves his family and loves his family. It''s hard for him to cry. However, after looking at the time, it''s about seven o''clock, and Chunyu LanJin is likely to arrive. At the same time, the child also woke up. It''s better to carry him to other places first. He gently urged next to the voice, said, "Song adjutant, let''s either take the child to my car, I take him to the studio to play around and then come back." Song Yu thought, this is also good, by the way, he would not be so sad. So he nodded, put on his shoes, put on his scarf and hat, picked him up and went downstairs. Two people just walked downstairs, Song Yu''s mobile phone suddenly shocked. He vacates a hand to take out the mobile phone, looked at the next caller ID, unexpectedly is Chunyu LanJin called. Leng next, did not intend to pick up. "Dad, now that Maomao is awake, I''ll take the child to the studio to play around and then come back. Mother Li Nanshao will come here, and you''ll deal with her according to what we just discussed. You can call me when she''s gone!" Gu Yifan took the coat and asked Bai Hao two words. As soon as I put on my clothes, I heard the sound of a car horn at the door. Song Yu has gone to the door, immediately through the side of the car window, looking out, see is uncle Hai''s car parked in the courtyard door. Chunyu LanJin has got out of the car and can vaguely hear her voice talking to Qi ma. ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this song''s car? I called him. Why didn''t he answer? Are the hours coming? " "No, I just called Deputy song. They said he was in the military area command!" Qi Ma with a loud voice back way, seems to be in remind Song Yu inside. Neither of them knew that the other would come. Song Yu just came to see if the child was in danger. He didn''t tell anyone about the attack on Bai hour in the afternoon. He just came over. Of course, uncle Hai and Qi Ma didn''t know that he would come. Also here, Gu Yifan just told him that Chunyu LanJin was already on the way. Seeing Song Yu''s car at the door, uncle Hai and Qi''s mother were also startled, thinking that Bai hour was coming. "Why don''t you go up and hide first?" Gu Yifan also heard the car horn sound, a look Chunyu LAN Jin blocked in the door, then whispered suggestions. Unless the child doesn''t make a sound at all, and Chunyu LanJin has seen his car, it''s useless to hide it. Song Yu seriously thought for a few seconds, how to solve the problem, Maomao suddenly struggled to jump down from him, and then grabbed the stool to the window, looking out, staring at the big round eyes and said, "Grandma! Brother Children are more excited to see people they haven''t seen for a long time. And previously in K country, Maomao had a very close relationship with Xiaosi. He saw his own brother coming. Just now, he felt sad because Bai Xiao didn''t come. He immediately choked back his tears. Pointing to the small division outside, he exclaimed excitedly, "brother is coming!" Song Yu''s way of thinking is over. People outside must have heard his voice, even if they have a chance to hide again, it''s useless. Xiao Si also heard the sound of Maomao inside. He looked at the window and saw Maomao scratching the window, as if he had found a new world. He pointed to the window and said excitedly to Chunyu LanJin, "grandma, look at Maomao!" Maomao is in Bai''s house. Chunyu LanJin knew that she didn''t guess wrong. On the surface, she didn''t show too much. Instead, she turned her head and pointed to the window and asked Qi Ma, "Maomao is here! I don''t know! " Qi''s mother almost hardened her head and bowed her head. "I don''t know," she said Several people went to the door and knocked. Gu Yifan didn''t want to open the door either. He opened the door awkwardly.Who would have thought it would happen? Just hit by Chunyu LanJin? "Grandma! Brother As soon as the door opened, Maomao couldn''t wait to call them. Xiaosi was the first to rush in and put his hand around Maomao. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are brothers and very excited to see each other. Chunyu LanJin followed him. At the first sight, he saw Song Yu and laughed at him? Is the hour here? Don''t you mean to live in the military district tonight? " "The little granny didn''t come back." Song Yu hardened his head and said, "I came to get a document for her. The document is in Mr. Gu''s hand." Chunyu LanJin doesn''t know that Bai Xiao hasn''t come. She just comes to confirm whether Maomao is at Bai''s home. It''s even better if I''m not here. "Is it?" Chunyu LanJin is calm on the surface. When she comes in, she looks around. I didn''t see Bai Xiaoren. I saw Bai Haoming in a wheelchair. Although they haven''t seen each other before, Bai Haoming is half paralyzed and in a wheelchair. She knows that, so she doesn''t need to ask. She knows that it''s Bai Haoming. He walked toward the past, and said with a kind smile, "in laws, you just don''t move there. It''s not convenient for you to move." "It''s really hard for you to leave your children here for you to take care of when you were young. You don''t look well." Bai Haoming, who is so smart, immediately hears that Chunyu LanJin is deliberately leading the topic. He said with a smile, "my parents are serious. There are servants in my family. I just help to look after the children. Where are you tired?" "It''s really inconvenient for the children to be put there when they are young. I should take more care of them." Gu Yifan walks over and pushes Bai Haoming''s wheelchair to Chunyu LanJin''s side. Bai Haoming says, "don''t be polite to your mother-in-law, just sit down!" "Is this Mr. Gu?" Chunyu LanJin smiles, looks at Gu Yifan, and asks, "that''s the one in the hour Brother in law Chapter 648 "Yes, this is Fanfan." Bai Haoming nodded back. "Auntie." Gu Yifan said hello politely. Chunyu LanJin looks at him, smiles, takes the tea from the servant, turns around and sits on the sofa. As he sat down, he looked around and looked back at Bai Haoming with a smile. He pointed out, "but is this kid always here?" "I heard that Mr. Gu also has a child. You must be very tired to take two children with you in laws." Bai Hao Ming Leng next, return a way, "don''t have of matter, all of the children generally put in care of the family, so can''t say is tired." "Oh..." Chunyu LanJin nodded, "also, Mr. Gu''s child should be very small, right? It''s more difficult to take, so it should be placed at home. " At this point, he looked at Gu Yifan and asked him, "I don''t know how old Mr. Gu''s child is? I''m in a hurry this time. I forgot to bring a gift for my child. I''ll make it up next time. " Gu Yifan listen to Chunyu LAN Jin words, very likely, to ask last time he deliberately exposed the risk is his child that news thing. After thinking about it, he said, "no, the children are usually with my parents. I don''t have to bother to prepare gifts for them." Chunyu LanJin listen to Gu Yifan mouth so tight, simply open the door to the mountain road, "last time Mr. Gu''s children were exposed, foreign media were shocked, I in K entertainment news magazine, also saw the photos." "But I have a little doubt. Why is Mr. Gu''s child so tall?" Chunyu LanJin said, turning to Maomao and whispering, "I look at it. It''s almost as tall as our Maomao. Maomao is much taller than other children." On the difference directly said, Gu Yifan holding the child is to risk. Later, she wanted to ask why he pretended to be his child. If he thought Li Nanshao was too dangerous, just to protect his child, wouldn''t it be safer to leave him with Lu Xiao? She''s already figured out how to ask. When it comes to these children''s real identity, Lu Xiao has no way to ask. Song Yu is listening, more and more feel not right. First of all, Chunyu LanJin followed him, so she either bribed a guard or installed tracking equipment on his car. Second, Chunyu LanJin is so aggressive that she grabs Gu Yifan and seems to be rushing. White hours haven''t agreed, said let Chunyu LanJin know that Maomao is Li Nanshao''s child, if she rob the child how to do? He didn''t wait for Chunyu LanJin to continue to speak. He said before her, "Mr. Gu, please give me the documents. I''m still in a hurry to go back to the military area." Two words, to Gu Yifan solution. "Yes." Gu Yifan immediately toward him with a smile, "just have something to let you convey to the hour." As they spoke, they went upstairs. Chunyu LanJin''s words stifled back. She took a sip of tea and looked with a smile at the two children playing on the carpet. Just in time, Song Yu is not there, Gu Yifan is not there, only Bai Haoming is below, it''s much easier to take a hair. These people don''t say anything, and Bai Xiao can''t admit that she''s hiding everything from her. Then she''ll go directly to do the DNA test, and directly take the results of the report and question Li Nanshao. She put down the cup, got up, went to the two children, squatted beside them and asked softly, "what are you playing with, Xiao Si? Can you talk to grandma? " As she spoke, she was staring at me. If Maomao could have two fallen hairs, he would not have to stretch out his hand and hurt the child. Bai Haoming found them. The child seldom loses her hair. She stares at his coat carefully, but doesn''t see any hair. When he was hesitating about how to get his hair, someone knocked at the door. Grace, who had been watching the two children, heard the knock and ran to the door to open it. "Who is it?" Bai Haoming asked subconsciously. Looking at the man in black at the door, grace was stunned and said, "it''s Mr. Lu." The arrival of Lu Xiao caught everyone off guard. Without saying a word, Lu Xiao looked around the room and saw the stranger in the living room. He and Chunyu LanJin met each other. When he was abroad, he recognized her because he could see her face clearly. Outside the door is a Rolls Royce with military license plate. He is familiar with it. It''s the Li family''s car. It''s very lively outside and inside, but he didn''t come here to watch them. Before Li Nanshao''s rehabilitation, Lu Xiao had resigned as chairman of the Committee. Moreover, when Li Nanshao was arrested in military prison, others were abroad and had sufficient alibi. Therefore, although the Congress also called him back to Kyoto for investigation, it failed to grasp him and find out his mistakes.Half a year ago, he was almost the only one who left. But these, Li Nan Shuo in the heart is very clear, just did not pursue him just, or say, now have no time to go deep into her mistake. Lu Xiao knows in his heart that Li Nan Shuo intentionally let him go, or he doesn''t want to make trouble with Bai Xiao because of him, which will affect Bai Xiao''s recovery. He thought Li Nanshao was also here, but he wasn''t here depending on the situation. "Uncle Bai, have you been back for an hour?" He took a step in and asked in a low voice, carrying the cold wind outside. "No Bai Haoming thought that Lu Xiao might have thought Bai Xiao was back, so he came to have a look. He shook his head and said, "just Song Yu came here, came back to get a material. The one next to him is Li changguan''s mother and his nephew." Lu Xiao patrols Bai Haoming''s eyes and looks at Chunyu LanJin in the living room. He knew that he didn''t admit his mistake. It was Li Nanshao''s mother. Chunyu LanJin heard that the person at the door was Lu, and then heard him ask if Baixiao had come back. Then she got up and looked this way. Two eyes on the same time, Chunyu LanJin only feel, Lu Xiao''s eyes cold terrible, let her can''t help but frown. Lu Xiao coldly looked at her two eyes, suddenly, toward Chunyu LAN Jin side came over. He''s going for the risk. Bai Haoming hasn''t had time to stop, Lu Xiao has stretched out a hand and picked up the Maomao sitting on the ground. Maomao didn''t know that Lu Xiao came in, and he was immersed in the happiness of building blocks with Xiaosi brother. Suddenly someone picked him up. The child was startled. In Lu Xiao''s arms, he turned around and saw that it was Lu Xiao. He still remembers that the last time Lu xiaoniao didn''t give him a bird, he was so sad that he cried. He thought Lu xiaoniao didn''t want him anymore. He was stunned. He immediately grabbed Lu xiaoniao''s neck and called him, "father Lu!" Chapter 649 "Father Lu!" "Well." Lu Xiao''s face was so frightful that he only answered faintly. While Maomao calls him father Lu, he is observing the expression on Chunyu LanJin''s face. See her only stunned, did not come forward to stop the meaning, the heart is clear, Chunyu LAN Jin probably, don''t know, this is Li Nan Shuo''s son. So, holding the baby, he turned and went out. "Lu Xiao!" Now it''s Bai Haoming''s turn to be surprised. Lu Xiao didn''t say anything before, didn''t say he was coming, and didn''t say a word of greeting. Now he suddenly came in and wanted to take away Maomao. How can he see that it''s not normal! Lu Xiao looked back at him and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Bai, Maomao will live in my house tonight. Is that ok?" As he spoke, he looked at Bai Haoming with deep meaning. Just as Gu Yifan and Song Yu heard the news, they came down from upstairs. Lu Xiao looked back at the two of them again, and naturally said to Gu Yifan, "third, come to my house for a cup of tea. I have something to tell you." How long has it been since Lu Xiao called? Gu Yifan Leng next, seem to understand what, light should voice, "Oh." Song Yu sees something wrong with them. He knows that Gu Yifan and Lu Xiao have been at odds for a long time, and Lu Xiao is holding Maomao. He can''t just let Lu Xiao take Maomao away. After thinking about it, Chao Chun said to LAN Jin, "madam, I''ll go back to the military area first. My little grandmother is waiting for me to get this material." Then the three went out one after another. "You..." Chunyu LanJin is stunned. She wants to get Maomao''s hair and do paternity test. But Lu Xiao directly takes Maomao away, and Bai Haoming doesn''t care. He just looks thoughtfully at the three people going out through the window. It seems that uncle Lu and Xiao don''t stop at the gate because they don''t want to. She didn''t have much to say. She watched the three go out, and was extremely annoyed. Next time, I don''t know what reason to use. Let''s take a look. "Grandma, did you venture away?" Small division is holding two building blocks in the hand, some don''t understand ground to ask Chun Yu Lan Jin, "that uncle why want to take to walk?" Chun Yu Lan Jin didn''t say a word, for a long time, toward small division light voice way, "if you want him, next time come to play." "All right." The small division is particularly reluctant to reply a sentence. Out of the three people, just out of the door, Song Yu immediately walked to Lu Xiao, stopped him, the gun in hand, quietly against Lu Xiao''s waist, whispered, "where do you want to hold the child?" "Don''t go anywhere, go home." While Lu Xiao talks, he turns around and puts Maomao in Gu Yifan''s arms. "Why does the child want to go to Lu''s with you?" Song Yu narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice. "Isn''t song''s adjutant as vigilant as a hound?" Lu Xiao''s face didn''t change, and he whispered back, "please. Now let your guards observe nearby to see if there is a tail coming." Lu Xiao just came back. When he drove near the intersection, he found that Bai''s house was very busy tonight. And a nanny car not far from Bai''s house attracted his attention. He had never seen this car near here. In addition, there was someone in the carriage. At the moment when the two cars met, the person in the nanny car turned off the light in the carriage. It seemed that he was afraid of passing by and could see the faces of the people inside. He immediately felt that it was wrong, so after parking the car, he went back to Bai''s home. When he came over, he found that the nanny car had driven far away. Don''t think about it. There must be something wrong with that car. He thought Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao had come back. He was worried about Bai Xiao, so he wanted to go in and give a warning. He didn''t know that he had to be brave. As for why Chunyu LanJin was in it, or the person in the nanny car, he didn''t want to think so much. He doesn''t care about other people. He only cares about whether there is danger in white hours and taking risks. He smelled danger in the air, so he had to take it away. Song Yu found Lu Xiao talking at the same time, has been staring at a place to see. He quickly turned and looked in that direction, only to see a flash of the car''s tail lights. Although there were street lights outside, it was still very dark. He only had time to see clearly. The car was very high. It was a business car or a nanny car. Quickly disappeared at the corner of the road, disappeared. Song Yu immediately thought of a few days ago, the guard reported to him that he saw a suspicious Mercedes Benz nanny car. He was surprised and realized that they were really being watched. "I don''t care what''s going on inside and who the car is aimed at. I just care about risk." Lu Xiao glanced at Song Yu and whispered."It''s definitely not safe for the child to be in Bai''s house. You can tell me when you are young, and the child will be put here. Unless you solve the problem of the nanny car, the child will be put here before that, which will save Li Nanshao from his mother''s tangle." With that, he coldly said to Gu Yifan and Maomao, "come home with me, father Lu will protect you." Gu Yifan listens to the conversation between Song Yu and Lu Xiao, and also understands why Lu Xiao suddenly comes over. He is afraid that the child will have an accident. It''s better to leave Maomao in the Lu family. There are many bodyguards in the Lu family. It''s better to leave Maomao there than to stay in the cold and clean Bai family. He can''t take care of his children anytime and anywhere. He always leaves Maomao and baihaoming together. Now that this happens, it''s not safe to leave an old man and a young man at home alone. Or Lu Xiao goes out with his children every day and takes them to the place where he works, so it''s safer. "Adjutant song, go back to the military area command first. I''ll contact you if you have anything." Gu Yifan thought of this, Song Yu whispered. Later, he held down Song Yu''s gun on landing owl''s waist. "Indeed, it''s safe to put the child in Lu''s home now." Song Yu pondered, then looked at Lu Xiao and said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for not reminding Mr. Lu in advance. If something happens to the child, the officer will not let you go!" Lu Xiao heard Song Yu mention Li Nan Shuo, can''t help sneering, "your parents, care about the people of the country, even their own little family are not handled well, dare to say other?" With that, he shook off Lu Xiao''s hand and turned out of the yard. "Lieutenant song, hurry back to the military area command. Be careful on the way." Gu Yifan hastily told a, holding Maomao, followed Lu Xiao behind, went to the next door Lu home. Song Yu across the fence, looking at two people into. In situ meditation for a long time, turned back to the white door, knocked on the door. Chapter 650 Grace came to open the door, saw Song Yu alone, asked, "where''s the young master?" "It has been agreed that he should stay at Lu''s tonight." Then he whispered to Uncle Hai, "it''s late. Hurry back. It''s not necessarily safe on the road. I''ll take you back." Uncle Hai detects that Song Yu looks different. Without asking why, he urges Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi to come out. Until Song Yu sent several people back to the villa, there was no abnormal situation on the road. Before leaving, Song Yu orders to strengthen the guard near the villa in the north of the city, and tells uncle Hai, "these two days, don''t let your wife and young master out of the villa in the north of the city. It''s not safe." Uncle Hai nodded and said, "OK, listen to you. You must ensure the safety of your little grandmother in the military region." Until Song Yu left for the military region, a black Mercedes Benz nanny car quietly entered the previous villas in the dark. The man in black parked his car in the basement. When he went upstairs, he found that a dim light was on in the living room and several people had been sitting in it. He hesitated for a moment and came up to several people. "You just followed Chunyu LanJin?" Feng Xueyuan, sitting on the sofa, looked at him, walked up to him and asked softly. "Yes." The man in black nodded. "Did you find anything?" Feng Xueyuan continued to ask softly. "I arranged for one of us to join the engineering team today, and then deliberately let him in the military region, looking for an opportunity to shoot at Bai hour." "I think that if the children are not around and have an accident in the daytime, the first thing they will worry about is the children. Maybe she will go to confirm whether the children have an accident or not. I will ask someone to stay outside and watch them and follow them, so that we can find out the whereabouts of the children." Feng Xueyuan gently shakes her hands to serve the wine in the red wine glass, but does not look at the man in black. Shallow pursed one mouthful, just open mouth way again, "Ouyang, you know what my temper is, since I came personally today, I don''t want to listen to the process, just want to listen to what the result is." Ouyang hesitated and nodded back, "yes, I know. The result is that Song Yu and Chunyu LanJin, who don''t know why, all went to Bai''s house. I suspect that the child is in Bai''s house. " "But then Lu Xiao, who lived next door, came back. He seemed to have noticed something. I was worried that he would get involved and meddle in his business, so he left ahead of time." Feng Xueyuan raised her eyes and looked at him. The ferocity in her eyes was as enchanting as the red wine in her glass. "So, you mean that you sacrificed us again, but still didn''t get a positive result." "Ouyang, do you know what the consequences are Ouyang knows very clearly that the consequence of scaring the snake is that Song Yu is more vigilant, and it will be more difficult for him to get close to Bai Xiao, including Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi. He didn''t say a word. The red wine glass on Feng Xueyuan''s hand hit him directly in the face. "Do you think Jin Xun''s life is a joke?"?! He is not good in every way. He is also a member of the Feng family. Does the old man want face? If something happens to him, where are you going to put the old man''s face in the future Red wine glass, hit on Ouyang''s cheekbone, rebounded to the next pillar, splashed with broken glass. Ouyang''s face was also cut by the splashing glass slag. The blood ran down his face and gathered on the tip of his chin. "You are known as the No.1 killer of country a, and you have been taken care of by Jin Xun before. The Feng family is kind to you. I''ll give you a reward of 100 million yuan, just asking you to catch someone who can threaten Li Nanshao. How long have you been preparing?" Ouyang looked at the broken glass on the ground, but still didn''t say a word. "Ten days, let you find out where Li Nanshao''s children are. There are seven days left. You can do it yourself." "Ten days later, there are more than ten days left before the international trial. During this period, you still have to kidnap one successfully. I really want to see how capable you are." "If it can''t be done, you will die and be buried with Jin Xun." Feng Xueyuan had been extremely disappointed with him. With these words, she got up and walked out quickly. Ouyang suddenly said in a deep voice, "wait a minute." "What else to say?" Feng Xueyuan did not turn her head back. She stopped and asked him. "That child may be the son of Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. It only takes me three days at most to thoroughly find out, but I need your help to confirm the child''s identity." "Also, this time Lu Xiao stirred up my plan. I didn''t mean to fail. Otherwise, tonight is actually the best mobile phone meeting." Feng Xueyuan turned her head and glanced at him. "Well, if you can''t be sure in three days, then go to die." Until everyone went out, Ouyang reached out and wiped the blood on his chin. He knows the ferocity of the Feng family. He can''t kidnap the people around Li Nanshao. They won''t break their promise. They will find a way to kill him. He has already figured out how to do it. This time, he will succeed.¡¤ when Song Yu returned to the military area, the fingerprints on the gun had been found out. It''s a new unidentified member of the engineering team. Political commissar Zhang thoroughly checked the identities of all the other members of the engineering team, and then interrogated all the members of the engineering team. Only then did he find that no one knew how the man who intended to assassinate Bai Xiao got involved. After further investigation, it was found that a worker of the engineering team who was driving an excavator was missing, and this man came in instead of that worker. Political commissar Zhang ordered people to go to the missing worker''s home and find out that he died in bed. Political commissar Zhang felt that this matter was not simple. There must be a huge conspiracy behind it. He personally went to interrogate the man. After four or five hours, he still refused to say anything. There is really no way. When Song Yu comes back, political commissar Zhang comes to him immediately and sums up, "Lao Li must have a good idea. Otherwise, when his meeting is over, tell him about it quickly, or we will have no idea. How can we check?" In addition to tracking their nanny car, Song Yu feels that it is really necessary to tell Li Nanshao. After a long silence, he nodded back and said, "OK, lock up the person first." He has asked someone to go to the security section of the opposite villa area to get the surveillance video of the past two days to see which house the nanny car entered. I think the results will be given by tomorrow morning at the latest. He had just returned to the dormitory downstairs of Li Nanshao, and sent a reply to get the monitoring. Song Yu opened a look, only intercepted a short two minutes or so, is the nanny car driving through each intersection of the monitoring clips. In the clearest shot, Song Yu zooms in to see that the person in the driver''s seat is wearing a mask. Chapter 651 Song Yu saw the mask at the same time, in the heart of a surprised, immediately call the guard, asked, "the car into which family found it?" "Yes But it''s strange that people from the security department said that this is a new resident who has been living for two months. The owner, the nanny and the children went on a tour together last week, and they won''t come back until half a month later! I''m investigating the background of this family! " "This car belongs to the family, but no one is at home. I don''t know who drove it." The guard said hesitantly. Song Yu frowned and thought for a while. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "don''t check. You guys, stay near the house immediately. Don''t be found. Once you find someone coming in and out of the house, take it immediately!" "To live?" The guard asked cautiously. "Alive, but you can shoot, as long as you can catch each other." Song Yu quickly asked. He''s got a guess. Why did the guard find this nanny car unusual just a few days ago? Because this car was stolen by the masked man in order to monitor Bai Xiao. The villa is not his home. It''s just a bird''s nest. The master is not at home. He borrowed it for a few days. As long as you hold on to this masked man, things will come to light. He stood downstairs and saw that Li''s dormitory light was still on. He had not slept for a few hours. He thought, went up and knocked on the door, "little grandma." White hour heard is Song Yu''s voice, immediately came to open the door, quickly asked, "Maomao is OK?" Looking at her anxious appearance, Song Yu went in, closed the door, shook his head, and said softly, "it''s OK. This afternoon, Mr. Bai and Mr. Gu took him to preschool to experience two classes. They didn''t take their mobile phone, so they didn''t answer the phone." "But when I was there, something happened." Bai Xiao looked at him eagerly. He didn''t speak, but his eyes were already asking what happened. "My wife followed me, went to Bai''s house and saw Maomao." Song Yu whispered back, "it''s my carelessness. I didn''t do it well, otherwise I won''t be seen by my wife. Maomao is there." Bai Xiao was stunned. Why does Chunyu LanJin follow Song Yu? Do you want to see the kids? If you want to see a child, you can put it forward in a fair way, unless you are approaching with a purpose. She did not say a word, staring at Song Yu, in fact, she can already guess, Chunyu LAN Jin is for what purpose close to risk. Chunyu LanJin may have known that Maomao is Li Nanshao''s son. At this time, let Chunyu LanJin know the secret of Maomao. It''s something Bai Xiao doesn''t want to happen. The contradiction between her and Chunyu LanJin is too deep, so the children should not be involved at this time, which may hurt the children. But there is no way. Things have happened. What can we do? She did not speak for a long time. After a long time, she asked softly, "and then? What happened? " "Then Lu Xiao came back and took the child to his home." "Li nanshuo''s mother must have doubted. What''s the use of carrying her to Lu Xiao''s house?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "it''s OK. After Li Nanshao comes back, I''ll be frank with him to his mother." Song Yu shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if madam knows. What''s important is that people other than us can''t know. So it''s right for Maomao to be with Lu Xiao now." "What do you mean?" White hours a little don''t understand Song Yu this is what deep meaning. Song Yu even lowered his voice and said, "the person who shot you at noon today didn''t mean to kill you, but to make you nervous and forced to see your son. We were all trapped. They followed Bai''s family." "So, it''s better to let Lu Xiao continue to protect Maomao for the time being. The child is in Bai''s house, and Lu Xiao is not at ease. That''s why he took the child away." White hours listen to Song Yu zezai detailed analysis to her, this just reflects. Looking at Song Yu in amazement, he didn''t say anything for a long time. "After the officer comes back, you''d better discuss again how to settle the children. Before that, there''s nothing wrong with putting Maomao in the land owl''s place. You should protect yourself first." "I''ve already found out about it today. You don''t have to worry too much if the adventurer is with Lu Xiao. Go to bed early." Song Yu said these words, and whispered, "if you are really not at ease, talk to Lu Xiao on the phone, about the safety of children, the officer should not be unreasonable." Bai Xiao nodded and said, "OK, I know. You''ve been busy for me all day. Go and have a rest." She watched Song Yu go out and shut the door. But in the heart like Song Yu said, not stable. She looked at the time, more than eleven, do not know whether the land owl sleep.Is struggling, whether to take the initiative to contact Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao but first sent a text message. When she opened it, Lu Xiao wrote a sentence, "risk to me. I''ll take him and grace to sleep somewhere else. Don''t worry." Lu Xiao has many properties in Yangcheng. It''s wise for him to take his children to another place to sleep. It''s safer. White hours do not know what to return, think for a long time, back to him, "thank you, so I feel more at ease." "If he calls me father Lu, I will be responsible for him." Lu Xiao quickly replied to her. "I see him as my own child, so you don''t have to worry about me or anything. I want to protect the child myself." "It''s getting late. Go to bed early and pay attention to your health." After he sent three or four messages in succession, he didn''t talk to her any more. In fact, Bai Xiao is holding a lot of words in his heart. I want to ask him if he has been affected by the great changes in Kyoto recently and if he is OK. She did not dare to ask Li Nan Shuo about Lu Xiao, because she knew it was unfair to Li Nan Shuo. Also want to ask Lu Xiao know, Yu Wan and he Jiufeng together. She knows Lu Xiao too well. She can''t understand Lu Xiao''s bad thoughts and what he has done, but she knows his temper too well. The onlookers see clearly. He sent Yu Wan to such a far place, in fact, to protect her in disguise, and he was also afraid of Yu Wan, afraid to face her feelings. If he is afraid, it proves that he does not have any feelings for Yu Yuan. Maybe even he didn''t know that he had a little affection for Yu Yuan, because he was so stubborn about her childhood that he ignored himself. When Yu Wan is with other people, he will feel uncomfortable. He may not show it, but he will feel uncomfortable. Chapter 652 On the day of he''s confession, Yu Wan came back and sent a long message to Bai Xiao. Especially at a loss, he took her as the closest person and asked her if he could accept him. As soon as Bai Xiao heard the name, he knew that he Zhanfeng was the third brother who had no father or mother in the south. He Zhanfeng''s name was very similar to he Jiufeng''s, so he Zhanfeng said it once and she remembered it. She heard from he Zhanfeng that his third younger brother had been very good since he was a child. He was a bully. But it happened that the third uncle was out of date. He was cheating outside and divorced his third aunt. Later, the third aunt was with someone else. I''m afraid the other party was aiming at the third aunt''s daughter-in-law. She was provoked because of her connections. But the third aunt is also a fierce temper, stubborn, with people together, want to live a good life, refused to separate. He''s afraid that his third brother''s stepfather is greedy for his family''s things, so he can only alienate his third brother more and more. He''s business doesn''t let him get involved in any mellow style. He''s almost in a laissez faire attitude towards him. He won''t give him anything but money. But in essence, he Jiufeng is a very good child. He Zhanfeng told her that the third uncle delayed him. She knew that there was no such coincidence in the world. He Jiufeng met Yu Wan. The world was not so small. There must be something hidden in it. As it happens, she knows he is a good child. She can''t speak ill of he and keep them together. She asked Yu Wan, does he know about your eyes? If a man can accept all your shortcomings without scruple, he is worthy of trust. Yu Wan said, "yes, later I pulled him out. It was snowy outside. I let him freeze for a while and calm down for a while. Then I told him about my eyes and asked if he could accept a disabled person." "He listened to me at that time. Then he came over and kissed my eyes. He told me that even if my left eye would have sequelae in the future, he would be my eye." When Bai Xiao saw this passage, he didn''t know what to answer for a long time. In particular, the words "disabled" deeply hurt her. How much Yu Wan liked Lu Xiao in the end, he would say that he was so unbearable in front of others. "I want to forget him." She didn''t answer for a long time. Yu Yuan sent these five words again. For the first time, Yu Wan never admitted his feelings for Lu Xiao in front of Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao pondered for a long time and answered her, "I''m not you. Who can make such a decision for you? If you think it''s appropriate, you can try. If you don''t want to try, you can be friends." Yu Wan replied four words, "I want to try", and then there was no reply. Bai Xiao really loves Yu Wan, but she has no way to force Lu Xiao to accept him. She thought that Yu Yuan probably didn''t tell Lu Xiao that she was with he Jiufeng. Lying in bed for a while, I still didn''t send text messages to Lu Xiao. This night, I didn''t sleep soundly. Although Li Nanshao''s bed was full of his smell, there were so many things in his heart that he didn''t sleep well all night. The next morning, at five o''clock, the wake-up call rang, and the white hour couldn''t sleep, so he simply got up. Originally wanted to go to the canteen to eat, a door, Song Yu stood at the door. See her wake up, immediately said hello, "good morning." "Good morning." White hour Leng next, ask, "Zhang Zhengwei still forbid me to go downstairs?" "Just after the accident, I''m sure I have to be more cautious in everything. It''s not that I''m not allowed to go downstairs, but political commissar Zhang thinks it''s safest to stay in the dormitory." Song Yu whispered back. "Then can I go to the canteen and make dinner by myself?" Bai Xiao thought and asked. "If you want to go downstairs, I''ll go with you." Song Yu hesitated and nodded back. White hours put on a coat, holding Li Nan Shuo''s two lunch boxes, followed Song Yu down the stairs. In the military region, soldiers and officers are treated almost equally. Li Nanshao uses the same stainless steel lunch box as soldiers, on which the word "Li" is written in red paint. Bai Xiao thinks that Li nanshuo usually sends her meals to the military hospital, using a very good insulated lunch box, which is totally different from his own. I feel warm in my heart. Li Nan Shuo can be said to regard her as a daughter. Bai Haoming is not a qualified father. Before Bai Xiao fled the country, he never paid any attention to her. Apart from scolding or beating, she never understood how other fathers doted on her daughter. At that time, Qin Su Su said that before her father died, every time she came home from work, she would sit on her shoulders, go to the village and play in the street. All the way to Qin Susu''s primary school, she grew a lot and gained a lot of weight. Her father couldn''t carry her any more.When Bai Xiao heard Qin Su say these things, he thought that Bai Haoming didn''t even hold her once. Just listening, I feel envious. But what Qin Su said, Li Nanshao did it on her. At that time in country B, Li Nanshao carried her on her shoulder to watch the fireworks. At that time, she did not seriously see how beautiful the fireworks were. Instead, she thought that what Qin Susu said, being carried, was such a feeling. The normal way to be a father is to try every means to give all that he has to his daughter. Whenever the daughter is uncomfortable, the father must feel pain in his heart. If he doesn''t say it, he will try his best to do it for his daughter. And Li Nanshao, that''s what he did to her. She felt the word "Li" on the lunch box, and suddenly she thought of him and wanted to take risks. She didn''t know anyone in the military area command, and she had nothing to do. After breakfast, she sat in the dormitory for several hours. Finally, when it was time to have lunch, she had a good meal and went back to the dormitory, but she suddenly lost her appetite. Just in time, Li Nanshao sent her a video invitation. She was stunned, maybe this is the saying that the heart has a soul, she just thought of Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao sent her a video. "Did you go to the hospital for blood test these two days?" Li Nanshao put the mobile phone on the table, took off his coat, put it on the hanger and asked her. "Well." Bai Xiao nodded his head. "You had a fever a few days ago. You must have bad white blood cells." Li Nan Shuo does not need to ask to know, "just in time, I have up to three days left here, the conference is over, just in time to go back to accompany you to do chemotherapy." "If you''re busy, you don''t have to be with me." Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "I can do it myself. It''s not very painful any more." Li Nanshao turned to sit at his desk, picked up his cell phone and stared at Bai Xiao for a while. Chapter 653 I just want to take a serious look at her, because I haven''t seen her for several days. Seeing this, I suddenly realized that Bai Xiao was sitting in his dormitory. Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked, "what did you have for lunch today?" "Well Steamed bread with white flour, sauted shredded pork with sauerkraut, sweet and sour spareribs, millet porridge Bai Xiao looked at the lunch box in front of him and said casually. It''s the food in the canteen of the military region. It''s the food provided by the canteen on Friday. He was busy last night, because it was late at night, so he didn''t make a white hour call. Instead, he called Song Yu and asked if there was any special situation there. Song Yu said that they were all very good, and did not mention that Bai lived in his dormitory when he was young. So, there''s a problem. "Just a few dishes?" He asked quietly. "Yes." White hour originally thought, temporarily don''t tell Li Nan Shuo these two days what happened, let him distract. I want to cheat him that it''s a meal in the company canteen, but I think how smart Li Nanshao is. As long as she lies, she will show her feet in front of him, so she doesn''t lie and doesn''t talk. The more obedient Bai Xiao was, the more problems li Nanshao felt. He thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, "have you seen Maomao these two days? Are you good with your dad? " "Well, that''s good." White hours do not want to, immediately back. Li Nan Shuo looked at her indifferently, but suddenly laughed. Bai Xiao felt guilty and asked him, "what are you laughing at?" Li Nan Shuo shook his head and said, "nothing. I just miss you and Maomao." He is laughing. He can always grasp Bai Xiao''s pigtail when she lies. He can see the abnormality at a glance when she lies. Moreover, after he contacted Song Yu last night, he suddenly thought that his son also needed care, so he called grace and asked about the recent situation. Grace said that the child is very good, just miss him and Bai Xiao very much, always ask her father and mother when to see him again. Just now Bai Xiao was vague. He immediately nodded his head and admitted that he had seen Mao Mao. It was obviously a lie. I don''t know what''s going on. He stared at Bai Xiao for a while, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "my mother bullied you again?" "No!" Bai Xiao then shook his head, "your mother hasn''t said a few words to me in recent days, so don''t worry about it!" The more she doesn''t admit it, the more insidious Li Nanshao feels. If nothing happens at home, why does Bai Xiao lie? "White hours." He was silent for a long time, and suddenly he called her name. Once Li Nan Shuo called her by name, it proved that he was angry. White hours subconsciously swallow mouth saliva, hard scalp, almost dare not look directly at the video Li Nanshao''s eyes. She knew that nothing could escape Li Nanshao''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo asked her again in a deep voice. "It''s nothing." White hours slightly lowered his head, whispered back. "Just Your mother seems to know that Maomao is your son. I was going to tell you when you came back from your busy work. " Li Nan Shuo thought that what happened happened was mentioned in his heart. He thought that something happened there. When he heard Bai Xiao''s words, he was relieved. He thought to himself and said, "if you know, you''ll know. It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry. I''ll explain to her when I get back. You put all the blame on me and say it''s all my idea. " "Good." Bai Xiao nodded back. "Then you have dinner first. It''s late. I have something to deal with here. When I get back, I''ll accompany you to do chemotherapy." After waiting for Bai Xiao to hang up, his face sank down and he pressed the inside number and asked the Secretary General of the state office to come up. The Secretary General arrived in his office in two minutes. Li Nan Shuo has dropped the agenda of the next conference to the corner of the table and said to the Secretary General without raising his head, "make arrangements, try to shorten the conference time, and remove the problems that have been repeated before from the rest of the content." He was a little worried about the situation in Yangcheng. He let Chunyu LanJin and Bai Xiao be alone. He always felt that something would go wrong and wanted to go back to Yangcheng in advance. "But..." The Secretary General hesitated and said, "everything has been planned." Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see him one eye. At one glance, the secretary general immediately bowed his head and did not dare to say anything. "I said," I''m squeezing the meeting. " He repeated every word. "OK, I see, vice president. I''ll rearrange the meeting immediately!" The Secretary General then returned. Li Nan Shuo continued to stare at him and said in a low voice, "we must pay attention to this problem in the future. If we can solve the problem in two days, we must delay three or four days. This is our efficiency!" Because that''s what the president used to do before. It''s totally different from Li Nanshao''s vigorous style.In the past, people in various offices were a little lazy by the president. As soon as Li Nanshao came back, he gave them a hard time. The Secretary General continued to nod his head and cautiously replied, "yes, I know. I will urge the people below to speed up their work efficiency!" Then he picked up the paper in the corner of the table. Before going out, he suddenly thought of something and turned to Li Nanshao and said, "the vice president said that we should improve the facilities of Yangcheng military region. We have already asked people to do it." "However, the personnel department reported that the project team had just been arranged, and political commissar Zhang ordered it to be suspended for 10 days, so the progress of the project may be delayed for about half a month." Because it''s the military region where Li Nanshao is located, and it''s Li Nanshao''s proposal to improve the equipment of the military region, so the people below dare not be vague about a little bit of small things, and report them to the secretary general one by one. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that when I was in the military area command, the project stopped work. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, wrinkly eyebrow counter ask a way, "what reason shut down?" "The human resources department didn''t make it very clear. It seems that there is something wrong with the engineering team. Anyway, it was political commissar Zhang who told us to stop work for ten days." The Secretary General replied seriously. Li Nan Shuo thought and said in a deep voice, "I know. Before two o''clock, show me the contents of the meeting that have been reorganized. " Political commissar Zhang is very cautious in his work. Almost everything he is responsible for can be perfect. There must be a reason to stop work suddenly. He pondered for a moment and said softly, "white hours..." I''ve made trouble for him again. I''m the king of trouble. I''ve never made a mistake. I don''t want to tell him honestly that this is white hour. White hours eating rice, suddenly sneezed, spray Li, Nanshao clean desk is full of rice. "I won''t catch a cold again..." She murmured strangely. Then he took the paper towel and honestly cleaned up the desk for Li Nanshao. Chapter 654 Lu Xiao always feels that someone is following him these two days. Besides, it should not be his imagination. For the sake of safety, he didn''t let grace go downstairs to buy food. Three meals a day were bought by the bodyguards and sent upstairs. I thought I would cook porridge for Maomao this morning, but grace said that Maomao didn''t seem to like porridge very much. He couldn''t make anything except porridge. So I went downstairs to the opposite bakery and bought some bread. When he came out, through the traffic, he seemed to see the nanny car he saw that night. However, when the traffic passed, and then looked in that direction, but saw nothing. When he came home last night, he also felt like a car was following him. Of course, I was very cautious. I drove the car around the community for several times, but I didn''t see the tail behind me. So I went home at ease. The moment I walked out of the bakery, I had this feeling again. Instead of living in the compound of the old military region, he lives in a new property he bought in the center of the city. Even Lu Changsheng has never lived in this new house, and he has only lived in it a few times. Because it is close to his club and convenient, he bought it a year ago. Few people, including him, knew that he had a house here, except for the tail who followed him. Although he is not sure whether the car he just saw is the nanny car he saw the night before yesterday, he is always right to be careful. He pretended to walk around the neighborhood casually, but found nothing unusual. After thinking for a while, he went back upstairs. When she went up, grace was washing Maomao''s face. Lu Xiao waited patiently outside and warmed up his bread and milk. When Maomao came out of the bathroom, he immediately asked him, "Maomao, do you want to go to work with father Lu?" Maomao stayed at home all day yesterday. In the evening, Lu Xiao came back very late. He and grace watched cartoons at home all day. At least when grandfather was there, there were more people in the family than here, and he could play in the yard. The feeling of being at home all the time was really bad. He immediately nodded his head and said, "yes!" Lu Xiao gave him a gentle smile, and then answered softly, "if you want to eat breakfast, then father Lu will take you out to play." Maomao was a obedient child, and immediately began to eat bread and milk. Lu Xiao took a piece of bread and ate it carelessly. He got up, went to the window, opened half the curtain, and watched for a while. No suspicious vehicles were seen parking downstairs. "Father Lu, I''ll eat right away!" Maomao yelled at him behind him. Lu Xiao looked back at him and saw that Maomao had eaten half of the bread. He said, "father Lu, go in and get you a coat. You must eat it all." With that, he entered the room of Maomao. He went back to his room and took a coat for Maomao. At the same time, he called the bodyguard downstairs and said, "drive my new car to the basement here. Today I''m going to work in another car." "All right." The bodyguard didn''t ask the reason. He came back immediately. Lu Xiao said half way, pause for a moment, and said, "also, you call someone to drive out the car I drove yesterday and go to the club first." Although no abnormality was found, it must be right to be more careful. If there was a tail following him yesterday, he must have recognized his old car. If the bodyguard drove out the old car, the fish might have taken the bait. After these words, he stood upstairs and looked down at the garage exit. A few minutes later, I saw someone driving the car he drove yesterday out of the garage. At the same time, he carefully observed the situation around the car. In this way, I found out something fishy. His car, just out of the garage, turned to the main road, not for half a minute. A van parked outside on the side of the road immediately followed his car. When Lu Xiao came in just now, he even looked into the silver van and thought there was no one on it. I didn''t expect it was someone''s. After his car went out, the van made a sharp turn, turned around and followed him. Two or three cars apart, it followed his car and drove in the direction of his club. Lu Xiao stood upstairs, watching his car being followed, and his heart sank. He immediately took out his cell phone and called the bodyguard. He whispered, "pay attention to the van not far behind you, the silver one." "Lead him to the place where we have people, block the people in the car and see what the situation is."It seems that he can''t be on duty today. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he and I will be in danger. He hung up and turned back to the living room. Seeing that Maomao''s food was almost ready, he helped him put on his coat and said to him, "why don''t you go to another place with father Lu later? There will be many children playing with you. Do you want to go No matter how introverted, Maomao is also a child and likes to play with children. I heard that some children would play with him. I nodded happily and agreed, "OK, I want to play with the children!" Seeing that he agreed, Lu Xiao turned his head and said to grace, "pack up his things and go at once!" Although Lu Hao and Gu Yi Si don''t understand why they have something to do with each other in the evening. But I''m sure they''re in danger. Lu Xiao asked, but she didn''t ask a word. She immediately went back to her room, cleaned up Maomao and her things, and went downstairs with Lu Xiao and Maomao. Three people went straight to the garage. The new car that Lu Xiao had ordered had already entered the basement. Without saying a word, Lu Xiao took the car key handed by the bodyguard. None of the bodyguards accompanied him. He took grace and Maomao and got on the car quickly. Grace sat in the car for a while and saw that Lu Xiao was going downtown instead of his club. She couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Lu, where are we going?" Lu Xiao looked at her in the rearview mirror and said softly, "you''ll know when you get there." Now he''s all over the place. Even grace, who has been following him all the time, doesn''t believe him. Now he doesn''t believe anyone except himself and Bai Xiao. Chapter 655 Lu Xiao drove around the city center. It wasn''t until nearly ten o''clock, when I made sure that no one was following me, that I stopped at the gate of a KFC downtown. After getting off the bus, he took Maomao down in person. After entering KFC''s children''s Park, I ordered a children''s set meal and sat in the parent''s ward beside the children''s Park, watching Maomao playing in it. Because it''s lunch time, and it''s Sunday, the children''s Park is full of children, and there are nursing parents everywhere. Lu Xiao always believed that unless it was a terrorist attack, the busier the place, the safer it would be. His eyes closely follow the Maomao who is playing in it. After looking at it for a while, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was from his men. Then he put on his Bluetooth headset and pretended to drink. He connected and asked in a low voice, "what do you find?" There was so much noise on the side that no one noticed that he was on the phone, and no one could hear what he was saying. The bodyguard at the other end of the phone immediately said, "we had blocked the people in the van at the intersection of Fuxing Road. There were two people in the van, both with guns, but we had them under control before they pulled out their guns." After a pause, he asked Lu Xiao, "do you want to call the police?" If they call the police, it''s the person who robbed them first. They can''t tell the police clearly, and they are not clean. And Li Nanshao is not in Yangcheng now, if call the police, I''m afraid things will become very difficult. Lu Xiao thought for a while, and whispered back, "no need. First fasten these two people and take them to the warehouse in the suburb. Let them taste some sweetness first. When they are relaxed, then ask who told them to follow me." Lu Xiao usually said to taste the sweetness, which means that as long as you don''t kill people, you can do more than you can. The bodyguard immediately understood and simply said, "OK, I see." Lu Xiao hung up, took off his Bluetooth headset as if nothing had happened, and continued to watch the children''s paradise. I''m afraid Maomao has never been to such a public place and played with so many children. He was like a mouse in a rice bowl. After playing for a while, he ran to the side of Lu Xiao. He raised his head and laughed at Lu Xiao. He called Lu''s father happily. Lu Xiao doesn''t really understand why Maomao is like this, but it must be because he is too happy. Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao probably didn''t indulge him like this. He was playing with his mobile phone, looking at Maomao, who was sweating. He should be tired. He waved, called him out and let him have lunch. When Maomao ate, he asked Lu Xiao excitedly, "father Lu, when are you going home?" Lu Xiao knew that the boy was reluctant to go back. He bowed his head to kiss his little face and replied in a low voice, "before dark, you can play as long as you want." He likes Maomao very much. Yes, Baixiao teaches him very well, but Maomao is too good, he is as good as a girl, which is different from Baixiao''s idea. He was used to being wild since he was a child. Lu Changsheng was not at home for three days, and his servants couldn''t control him at all. He thinks that boys have to indulge their nature and play more when they should. Only then can children be cheerful and have a good time in society. Boys are different from girls. When they grow up, they have to rely on themselves. Parents alone can''t be successful. Hearing Lu Xiao''s answer, Maomao''s small eyes rubbed out, ate the mashed potatoes in his hands, then took off his shoes and went to the children''s paradise. Lu Xiao just sat outside, looking at him from a distance with a smile in his eyes. After a while, the phone call from the bodyguard came back. Lu Xiao looked at the time again. It had been more than two hours since they called last time. The two men in the van should have been tried almost. He answered the phone and asked in a low voice, "what did you say?" "These two people just can''t hold back, move, said a person''s name, called Ouyang." The bodyguard came back quickly. Lu Xiao''s eyes sank and said, "go on." "We just went to check Ouyang. His name on the road is quite loud. He is honored by the people on the road as the first killer of country a, but he deserves his name." "When he was 16 years old, he received the training of the killer organization. None of the tasks assigned by his superiors were unsuccessful, and the scene was cleaned up perfectly, never showing clues to the police." "Four or five years ago, because of a special task, he injured his left wrist, which seriously affected his efficiency. Therefore, he proposed to quit the killer company, and the people above also agreed to let him quit.""Before that, he had killed more than 80 people in all. The killing methods were different, but the dead died miserably." Lu Xiao silently listened to the people under him to report the situation of Ouyang, silent. Therefore, Ouyang must have been hired by others to kidnap him or be a white boy. He already has a number in his heart. He naturally can''t let Bai Xiaohe and Maomao fall on such a cruel hand. After a moment''s silence, he whispered back, "before tonight, try to get Ouyang''s usual haunting place out of these two people''s mouths." Instead of waiting for Ouyang to hurt Maomao and Baixiao first, it''s better to wait for him to find his old nest and catch him first. Although Ouyang is known as the first killer of a country, he can''t fight a group of people alone. No matter how cruel his means of killing people are, they can''t resist the speed of dozens of guns pointing at him. ¡¤ Ouyang has made an appointment with his friends and contacted them at least once an hour. For four or five hours in a row, when he couldn''t get in touch with the two people, he knew that the bad news might have been revealed. He knew Lu Xiao before, because he still had some background in his family, so he had a good time in both black and white. Anyone had to give him some face, for fear of provoking his family background. Moreover, he went to check the specific situation of Lu Xiao the day before yesterday and found that he and Bai Xiao had known each other more than 20 years ago. Therefore, according to their friendship, Lu Xiao can''t ignore Bai Xiaohe and Maomao. That''s why he suddenly stepped in the other night. He knew it was difficult to start from Lu Xiao, so he observed for two days, but he didn''t expect that something would happen so soon. Chapter 656 But it''s not good for him to face Lu Xiao. Ouyang thought seriously for a while and decided to go back to his residence first and implement the second plan. On the way back, he immediately called Feng Xueyuan. Feng Xueyuan is talking about an important business. When her secretary handed her mobile phone over, she looked at it, then pushed it away and whispered, "I''ll talk about it later." Feng Xueyuan didn''t answer. Ouyang was very smart and didn''t play a second time. When I got home, I opened the basement and looked at the guns I had hung on the wall. I found that one of the short guns was covered with dust. I immediately took it down and wiped it carefully. Just after cleaning, Feng Xueyuan called back. He carefully hung the shotgun back to its original place and looked at it. He was sure that it was not crooked, which affected the aesthetic feeling of the gun. Then he took out the mobile phone in his pocket and took a look at it. When she found out that it was Feng Xueyuan, she took it. The first sentence was to ask her, "did I get ready for the help I said that night?" "It''s ready, of course." Feng Xueyuan returned coldly. Then, after a pause, he said coldly, "Ouyang, you use your fingers to count, and have a look. How many hours are left after you boast about Haikou''s three days?" "Whether it''s for my sake or for your life, I naturally hope you can give me a clear answer before that." What Ouyang wants to hear is that the sentence is ready. For Feng Xueyuan''s threat, almost indifferent, just a light tone back to the sentence, "I know." With these three words, he hung up. Hang up the phone at the same time, or subconsciously looked at the watch time. The night before yesterday, he told Feng Xueyuan that it would only take three days, and there were only one day and eight hours left. He was using his life to gamble with the 32 hours. He can''t afford to lose, and he can''t lose. He picked up a gun at random, didn''t go into the back, picked up a thing on the table in front of him, and went into the garage. I went to the garage and stared at the cars. After looking back and forth for several times, I still gave up the borrowed nanny car. Although it was the most convenient car to use, it had been noticed by Lu Xiao and could not be used again. He picked up a humble black Volkswagen car, opened the back door and threw the device under the back seat. He stood at the back door and stared at it for a long time before throwing the door. This time, only success is allowed, not failure, or he is joking about his own life. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao got up the next day, he suddenly received a call from the manager of the company''s commercial department. Generally, when she is not in the company, the Secretary will inform the directors of various departments, and the manager of the commercial department will contact Gu Yifan and Bai Haoming. As soon as she saw the call, she felt that something was wrong with the company. Hesitated, took it, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Chairman, that''s right. A few days ago, didn''t you give me the contact information of some raw material companies? He said that the next contact information given by deputy Dong he has already been well received in advance. " "Then I''ll call one by one, and then each family talked about it and ordered a little bit of goods. I want to compare the cost performance of each family." "After the delivery, I found that one of them was very suitable in all aspects, so I ordered millions of raw materials from him. After the delivery, I didn''t count them in time, so I asked the finance department to remit money to them according to the bill." "Who knows, we have already started to use the materials we sent these days, only to find out that they mixed defective products with normal raw materials and sold them to us. When I called to communicate with them, they said instead that we had given tens of thousands of yuan less." The manager of the commercial department usually doesn''t bother to deal with these trivial matters. But this is the line led by vice chairman he, and it''s through the hands of Bai Xiao and the next company approved by two big leaders. He can''t deal with it privately. At this point, pause, and then said, "and the other party''s name, want you to deal with this matter in person, or you will use the public relations team, discredit our company image." It''s really a bit tricky to listen to this. In fact, it''s just that there are more advantages for her to encounter similar situations before. She just didn''t expect that he Zhanfeng would introduce her. After thinking about it, he asked the manager of the commercial department, "have you called deputy director he?" "No, if I don''t discuss with you, I''ll call him first. Won''t it embarrass deputy director he?" The business manager returned cautiously. Yes, after all, it''s not my own person, and the millions of business for he Zhanfeng is really a trivial matter. It''s understandable that the manager didn''t contact he Zhanfeng."I''ll give him a call." She paused and whispered back. After that, he felt that he couldn''t do it. He still couldn''t trouble him. Besides, the main problem this time is in their supervision. If they didn''t rely too much on credit and find out the defective products earlier, they might not have such a problem. She thought again and asked, "what exactly did the other party say? How do you want to solve the problem? " "They said that we gave tens of thousands of yuan less. It''s the problem of the buyers we sent to them. How can we blame them for using their power for personal gain and embezzling tens of thousands of yuan?" "Because our buyers have given us tens of thousands of yuan less, they will consider giving us some batches of defective products. We are all engaged in this business. We look down but don''t look up on the scene. I hope the chairman of the board can come in person and have a sincere talk." Why do you blame them all? White hours listen, can''t help frowning. "If they don''t go, they''ll catch on to this. We''re not going to be able to do a good job of public relations." "Do they know where my company is invested?" White hours seriously consider the next, asked. "Yes, because it''s the vice director he who leads the line. Naturally, he knows what vice director he invests in." The manager of the Commercial Department replied immediately. Knowing that he Zhanfeng is an investor and still so reluctant, it seems that he has enough confidence. Maybe there is something wrong with her management. White hours and seriously consider the next, and then back, "the rest of the words do not have to say, you first check the next few people purchase there, in the end there is no problem." After that, he asked, "give me an answer as soon as possible." Chapter 657 The industry struggle is very cruel. Once it is discredited, it will be very difficult to restore the corporate image, not to mention that they are a new company. It''s not good for them to raise the name of nanshuo, because they don''t want to raise the company''s image. She doesn''t want to hear that Li Nanshao''s wife, by virtue of Li Nanshao''s name, swindles around, opens a bag company, and so on. Although he is Li Nanshao''s wife, it''s really a matter of face. But she did not want to pit Li Nanshao for her own interests. After hanging up and waiting for a long time, the business manager called back. He said, "Chairman, it seems that there is something wrong with us here. We didn''t pay attention to the purchasing department before. The management is chaotic. We are really in the red." "When the raw material company contacted you, did it ask for a reply before what deadline?" White hours immediately asked. "Yes, I said that we should give an explanation in the past two days, saying that it was in the face of deputy director he, so we didn''t make a big deal immediately. We have been tolerant enough." "Don''t blame them for not being polite. It depends on whether we are sincere or not." "You also need to go to their company to see if they are lying. " when Bai Xiao heard this, he felt that the other party''s tone was too loud and a little annoyed. He asked in a deep voice," which company is it? " "Cube." Cube company is one of the raw material companies introduced to her by he Zhanfeng. It has cooperated with international brands. In he Zhanfeng''s view, cube may not be anything, but it naturally pays no attention to the new company Bai Xiao. This is the reason why big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps. White hours silence for a long time, whispered back, "I know, I see the next schedule, I''ll get back to you later." Hang up the phone, not a moment, Song Yu came up to knock on the door, at the door to ask her, "young grandmother, have lunch immediately? Would you like to go to the canteen to have dinner and get some air? " Bai Xiao gets up, opens the door, looks at Song Yu, and asks him sincerely, "if I say that I may go back to Yangcheng in the afternoon of a few days, do you think political commissar Zhang can agree?" Song Yu looked at her in surprise and asked her, "what do you think?" White hours hardened his head and said, "I think it''s OK to go out for a long time. Just go back to the military area at night." Song Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t be the master of this. You''re the vice president''s wife now. I''m not the only one to talk about it." "Help me. Something happened in the company. They asked me to solve the problem myself." Bai Xiao looks at Song Yu pitifully and asks in a low voice. "Just say a good word in front of political commissar Zhang for me. I promise I''ll be back in the evening. Anyway, you''ve been with me all the time. What can happen? Is that right? " In fact, Song Yu still has a little understanding of Bai Xiao. The company has just started. She has invested all her assets. How can she not rest assured to operate well? After a few seconds of serious consideration, he hesitated and said, "then I''ll go to political commissar Zhang and ask if he can agree?" White hour special dogleg ground does not live ground ground to nod a head, return a way, "good! Waiting for your good news Song Yu some helplessly left the corner of the mouth, asked her, "then you want to go down to make rice, or I will make rice for you to eat?" "I''ll wait for you upstairs! It''s easy for you to talk in front of political commissar Zhang. " Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. White hours in the upstairs, until twelve o''clock, hungry, Song Yu gave her a meal back. "Have you given me permission to go out?" White hours don''t care to eat, first ask Song Yu. "Sure." Song Yu is simply in front of the Zhang commissar grinds the skin, very hard to get Zhang commissar agreed, this agreement is not easy to come. To be Li Nanshao''s adjutant, he not only had to take care of his food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also had to take care of his household chores. He thought it was not easy for him. But who let him agree to return to Li Nanshao? The way you choose, you have to go on your knees. He watched Bai Xiao turn back to pack up his things and said at the door, "it''s OK to go out, but..." Generally speaking, only the last half sentence is the key point. Bai Xiao looked back at him alertly. "Political commissar Zhang said that he must take half a guard with him before he can rest assured." White hours is not to go out to do bad things, how many people are followed, naturally do not care, consider, back to the way, "can ah!" "It''s just that I''m going out this time to solve the problem of the company''s image. If political commissar Zhang thinks he doesn''t care about the image of the military region and Li Nanshao, let people follow him at will. If he cares about the image of the leader of the military region and Li Nanshao, he''d better not be too ostentatious."Half an hour later, political commissar Zhang asked all the guards who followed him to be ready, and all the guards changed into plain clothes. Zhang political commissar listened to Song Yu about the plight of Bai hour. While directing the guards to get on the bus, he angrily said, "I dare to bully our vice president''s wife. I''m very brave!" Five or six off-road vehicles without military region license plates were full of people. There is a contrast between the five or six big men in a car. This makes white hours have a sense of seeing the company''s employees for year-end benefits and collective autumn outings. It''s very powerful. It''s to solve a company problem. With so many guards, she really feels confident. She looked at the cars, pondered for a while, and decided not to say much. After all, it''s easy for Zhang Junwei not to let her out. Out of the military area command, the cars that had been lined up in two or three lines to protect Bai hour were gradually scattered. Bai Xiaoxiao guessed that this should also be asked by political commissar Zhang. After all, she mentioned Li Nanshao''s face. They first went back to Baixiao''s own company and found a person in charge of purchasing goods that day. They asked him to sit in the same car with the other guards, pretending that all the cars were the people who went to purchase goods that day. In this way, you can enter other people''s company with Bai Xiao, so as to protect her. The buyer, who made a mistake, sat in the middle of a few muscular plain clothes guards. How could he see it? How could he feel awkward? The contrast was so huge that he didn''t dare to say a word more. He just shrank in the middle of the back seat. Chapter 658 White hours led people to the door of the cube company, the door security stopped their car. Song Yu, in plain clothes, who was driving for Bai hour, immediately said, "we are from the international skin care company of stirland. We said hello to your general manager before. We came here." The security guard turned his head and looked at the cars behind them. He went around to the cars and asked Song Yu, "are you pulling people in, trying to fight with our general manager?" "Of course not." Song Yu Shan Shan ground laughed a voice, return a way. Security side looking at the back, shaking his head back, "then I see this posture, is to gather people to fight ah." "I''m sorry, although our general manager just asked the Secretary to call and let me release you, he didn''t say that so many people were allowed in. I don''t have the courage to make my own decision, or you can call the general manager yourself." With that, the security guard turned back to the security room and didn''t open the door for them. Song Yu looked back at the white hour. White hours is showing a, "you see, I knew it would be like this" expression, did not say a word. "But it''s true that there are so many people here that it''s no use embarrassing the security." Song Yu said to himself. Bai Xiao replied without expression, "then we can''t stand still at the door all the time, can we? Except for the car in the back, let them wait outside. " Song Yu hesitated, nodded, and immediately used a pager to whisper to the people behind, drove the car not far away, waiting for them to come out. Security in the sentry box, looking at the car behind left, and saw Song Yu waved to him, just put them in front of the two cars. When Bai hour got off the bus, the general manager of the company was informed that he had sent his secretary down to wait at the door. "It''s chairman Bai, isn''t it?" With a polite smile on his face, the secretary came to Baixiao. Bai Xiao swept around her and found that the boss of the cube company was really tough. He didn''t pay any attention to her, so he sent a secretary down to receive them. How can we say that such a big company is one of the top 500 enterprises in China. It''s such a poor company that there''s no one to call into the parking lot. Her company is indeed a new start-up company, but the scale of investment is not small, with a total investment of 20-3 billion yuan, covering an area much larger than that of the cube company in front of her, with a lot of talents. He Zhanfeng recommended cooperation. I don''t know who gave this cube company the face to neglect its customers. White hours and looked at the Secretary, standing in front of his car did not move, toward the Secretary light smile, "your general manager?" "The general manager is busy upstairs." The secretary then replied with a smile, "Chairman Bai, please come up with me?" Song Yu saw that the Secretary didn''t mean to greet the rest of the people at all. He got a stable car by the side of the road, then came down to Bai Xiao''s side and said in a deep voice, "is this the way your company treats customers?" "Who are you?" The Secretary glanced at Song Yu, "sorry, our general manager invited chairman Bai alone. He didn''t ask me to invite the driver up for tea." "He''s my secretary." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for Song Yu to get angry. Before him, he whispered back, "I''m such a big company. It''s not too much to take a secretary, is it?" "Yes, yes, but not everyone can enter our general manager''s office, so no matter you are a secretary or a driver, just wait in the downstairs hall, and the front desk of our company will take you to the rest room." Cubic company general manager secretary face always hang a polite smile, toward Song Yu Road. As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile. She really did not say anything particularly ugly, white hours see Song Yu also continue to theory, and stretched out his hand to stop him. Then he said to the Secretary, "those on the car behind me are the responsible persons who came to your company to purchase goods a few days ago. Since the general manager of your company has said that if we want to see our sincerity, I will bring someone to apologize. Is that ok?" The secretary looked at several people coming down from the car behind. Except one, all the others were tall and big. After thinking about it, he said, "our company''s front desk will take them to the rest room. When they need to go up, the general manager will call." "Now, chairman Bai, please follow me up alone. We are civilized people, and there is no security in the general manager''s office. If so many of you want to make trouble, we can''t help it, can we?" Song Yu listens on the side, can''t help but frown, "do you think we are here to make trouble?" "It''s hard to say. Your secretary is not very polite. It makes people feel uneasy." The Secretary of the general manager of cube company smiles at him again and returns gently. White hours see two people will quarrel, immediately low voice remind sentence, "Song Yu! I''m here on behalf of the company to find out what happened that day, to apologize, not to fight! " "You guys just wait downstairs. I''ll call you if there''s anything wrong, and you''ll come up again."White hour, Dynasty Song Yu made a wink. Song Yu hesitated, he is not at ease in the end white hours a person to the general manager''s office. But Bai Xiao didn''t wait for Song Yu to agree. He already said to the Secretary, "please take them to the rest room at the front desk. I''ll follow you up alone." With that, he walked behind the Secretary and went in. Until white hours into the elevator, Song Yu or staring at the direction of the elevator, some worry. As he followed the front desk to the direction of the rest room, he immediately sent a short message to Bai Xiao, "don''t turn off your mobile phone. I''ll give you a call. When you get through, don''t hang up. Connect the Bluetooth headset, and I''ll listen underneath." Bai Xiao hears the SMS prompt tone, takes out his eyes and sees the message sent by Song Yu. She stood at the back of the Secretary, while the Secretary didn''t pay attention, quietly took out a Bluetooth headset that Song Yu had prepared for her in advance, and quickly put it into her ear. Then he pulled his hat down a little bit to cover most of his ears. Then directly ordered Song Yu''s telephone, called in the past, looked at Song Yu there connected, just put the mobile phone back to the bag. When she called, she followed her secretary to the general manager''s office of cube company. The Secretary opened the door. As soon as the other party looked up, he saw Bai Xiao staring at his mobile phone, but he didn''t show anything. But the voice is not light and heavy to say hello, "this, is the white chairman?" Chapter 659 Bai Xiao quickly closed his bag, entered the door, looked at the middle-aged man sitting behind the office table, gave him a polite smile, walked over and stretched out his right hand, "yes, are you manager Wang? Nice to meet you He can''t recognize his looks when he loses his eyes. The other side stretched out his hand and held Bai Xiao for two seconds. Then he let go and said in a light tone, "I didn''t expect that Chairman Bai was so young." Bai Xiao replied politely, "manager Wang is also very young." There are two computers on each other''s desk, one on the edge of the desk. The secretary then brought a chair over, indicating that Bai hour could sit there. Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment, didn''t sit down, but looked at manager Wang suspiciously. Manager Wang reached out and pushed the computer to her side. Then he said, "Chairman Bai, you''re welcome." "On my side, people intercepted two surveillance videos of that day. Chairman Bai can see how to pick up the goods and how to pay in our warehouse. When you have finished watching them, let''s talk about the rest." It can be said that the other side is very reasonable and aggressive. Bai hour hesitated, or sat in front of the computer, the Secretary poured her a glass of water, put it in her hand, opened the surveillance video file for her. Bai Xiao watched the length of the surveillance video at both ends, and the total time was more than 40 minutes. "Can you fast forward?" she asked, stifling her head "Chairman Bai is free, as long as he can watch these two surveillance videos carefully and see the truth." Manager Wang replied to her in an indifferent tone. Bai Xiao knows that this time it must be someone from his own company who has made a mistake and can''t run away. It''s really embarrassing for the other party to be so upright. With patience, she started and looked at it seriously. Manager Wang is sitting in his own place and doing his own business. After a few minutes, Chaomi wrote, "prepare an afternoon tea for chairman Bai and bring it over." Tone is not without irony, almost not directly toward white hours angry. Bai Xiao knew he was wrong. He didn''t show anything on his face. He just politely refused and said, "no, a glass of boiled water is enough." The secretary looked at her glass, had a drink of water, then took it away, filled it with water from the water purifier, and put it in her hand. Bai Xiao''s attention quickly focused on the surveillance video. After watching it for more than ten minutes, he didn''t know how to do it, and suddenly felt a little sleepy. She looked up at manager Wang, who was sitting not far away. He was always doing what he was doing. His face was still as ugly as before. The sleepiness of white hours is not the sleepiness of wanting to sleep, but the double shadow of things in front of us. Maybe there''s something wrong with the glass of water she just drank? She reached out and pressed the temple. And I don''t think she should, because she just took a sip and didn''t drink much. She forced herself to stare at the monitoring screen in the computer screen for a few minutes. Suddenly, her eyes were blurred, and she fell down and lay on the table without warning. Manager Wang looked at her, then at the Secretary beside her, and silently pointed to the white hour''s bag. The Secretary understood, found a towel from the side and folded it. Turn around and check Baixiao''s ears. Carefully take out the Bluetooth headset from her ears, adjust the voice to the minimum, and wrap the headset with a towel to prevent the voice from speaking here from entering the headset. Then he reached out to help Bai Xiao up and helped her into the rest room on the side. Bai Xiao is now in a strange state in other people''s eyes. He has no strength and can''t walk on his own. His eyes are half open mindlessly. He looks like he''s foolishly at the mercy of others. The Secretary helped her into the room. There was a man sitting in the room with a curtain drawn. See the Secretary to white hours to the sofa, get up, went to white hours in front of a thing, tied to white hours wrist. Then he whispered to his secretary, "you go out. OK, I''ll let you in." The Secretary nodded, went out and closed the door. Ouyang moved a chair, across the coffee table, sat opposite Baixiao, turned on the equipment on the coffee table, and put a strange iron hat on Baixiao''s head. After a moment of silence, he reached out and shook his hand in front of Bai Xiao''s eyes. White hour has no response, just looking at the front. Obviously, it has entered a state of deep hypnosis. "Is your name white hour?" Ouyang thought about it, asked a question first, and tried Bai hour. White hours extremely slow reaction, after a few seconds, nodded, with a calm and mechanical voice to answer, "yes."In front of the lie detector, the indicator light is still green, no response, proving that the person being detected is not lying. Ouyang gently smiles, and then continues to ask Bai Xiao, "the child who was around Song Yu and Qin Su Su is the child who later lived in Bai Haoming''s home, isn''t it?" Bai Xiao nodded his head very slowly and said, "yes." "He''s your son, isn''t he?" "Yes." White hours continue to nod to admit. "Then, is that child the child of Lu Xiao?" Ouyang asked again. White hours face suddenly had a little change of expression, it seems to be trying to resist something. Ouyang looked at her and said in a low voice, "don''t try to struggle, or hypnosis will hurt you a lot, and you don''t want to hurt yourself, do you?" White hours small mouth small breath, eyes are still dull. It took a long time to calm down completely. Ouyang looked at the time, still in time, patiently waiting for her to restore calm. Until Bai Xiao was in the same state as when he just came in, he asked the question again, "is that child the child of Lu Xiao?" Bai Xiao, this time, the level of struggle is not as severe as just now. After a few seconds, he shook his head and said, "No." Ouyang knew that there was absolutely no problem with his guess. Everything he did before Bai Xiao was just to protect her children from being hurt by others. How much courage does it take to send your child out and let him live beside others? What''s more, Bai Xiao''s love for her children is in his eyes. That day at the ferris wheel amusement park, Bai Xiao almost went crazy. He saw it. However, maybe it''s just because I love my child so much that I choose to protect him in such an extraordinary way. Chapter 660 He hesitated and handed the recording pen to Bai Xiao. He asked the last question he wanted to know, "well, this child belongs to you and Li Nanshao, right?" When Bai Xiao heard this question, he suddenly trembled all over. She is very resistant to this problem, even if Ouyang put her resistance to hypnosis will hurt such thoughts into her mind. Bai Xiao would rather get hurt than answer. The room was draped, and the light inside was very dim. Ouyang was in the dark, looking at Bai hour, and didn''t say a word. He saw that under the light of the faint green indicator light of the polygraph machine, his face was almost distorted. In fact, he didn''t need her to answer. He could see what the answer was just by looking at her expression. That child, as expected, was the son of her and Li Nanshao. He did not speak, just quietly looking at her, watching her in a hypnotic state, constantly forcing himself not to answer. She shook her head slightly, not obviously, and after a few minutes, she cried. Ouyang looked at the tears on her face. Somehow, her heart suddenly jumped. There is a rule in the world of killers. No cause or effect is involved in killing, only the task needs to be completed perfectly. But he''s different. He''s naturally insensitive and cold-blooded. He doesn''t blink when he kills people, but he''s very curious, so he''ll hide it from the organization and look up the people on the list to see why they were killed. He has killed a lot of people, most of them deserve what they deserve. Some people, even he, are not interested in exploring why others want to buy and kill him, and they die in his hands. Today, sitting in front of him, Bai Xiao knows her life experience, knows her friends, has followed and observed her, understands her temperament, understands her daily life, knows who she likes and who she hates. He doesn''t need to kill her, follow and observe her, just to implement a more perfect kidnapping plan, leave no flaws, and prevent Li Nanshao and them from finding Bai Xiao so quickly. This is the first task that doesn''t need to kill people. It''s also the first task that suddenly shakes his heart. Bai Xiao''s children are innocent, and Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao have done nothing wrong. As an excellent and qualified officer and leader, Li Nanshao, out of a little selfishness to avenge Bai Xiao, had no problem in catching such a heinous man as Jin Xun. He knew that the family did not deserve what they deserved, and that if he let them go, he would do a good thing for the people. It is even more gratifying to let Jin Xun Fu FA. But if we let them go, he''s done. He had no friendship with Bai Xiao, so he didn''t have to worry about it, and he didn''t have to trade his life for them to live. But I don''t know why, seeing the tears on Bai Xiao''s face, he couldn''t do it at all. A few minutes later, Ouyang pushed open the door of the rest room and came out with a big backpack on his back. Manager Wang was surprised to see him come out. But Ouyang didn''t say anything, didn''t look at them, pushed open the door of the general manager''s office and walked out quickly. He went down from the elevator to the first floor, went out of the hall, and hurried out. Just at the corner, he ran into Song Yu who came face to face. Song Yu was hit by him to step back a small step, can''t help but frown, looked back. However, Ouyang bumped into him, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t look back. He lowered his head and walked out quickly. Song Yu listen to white hours there for a long time did not move, try to call the sound of white hours, white hours but ignore him, he felt that things seem not quite right, regardless of the front desk, ready to break up to see, in the end what''s going on. He noticed Ouyang''s abnormality, but the above white hour thing was more important. He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t go back to chase Ouyang. He turned around and walked quickly to the front of the elevator and pressed the upstairs button. Manager Wang watched Ouyang go, stunned for half a minute, then turned to the Secretary and whispered, "help the people out first!" The secretary went in and sat Bai hour back in front of the previous computer. Then put the Bluetooth headset wrapped in the towel into Bai Xiao''s ear and restore it to its original state. Do all this, in the white hours ear, gently pat the chin palm, this is the end of hypnosis sound. Then he reached out to shake Bai for an hour and gently called her, "Chairman Bai, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Why did you suddenly faint? " White hours wake up hazy, listening to manager Wang''s secretary calling himself, only feel brain pain, in front of things, also in the circle. She raised her head and looked at manager Wang''s secretary. After a few seconds, she asked her in a low voice, "I just passed out?" "Yes, I was just looking at the computer screen. Suddenly I fell down. I was scared to death." Manager Wang''s secretary looked at her in amazement, "are you not well, not very comfortable?"Manager Wang is standing there, frowning at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looks at manager Wang again. He doesn''t quite understand why he faints. "How long have I been in a coma?" She reached for her temple and asked in surprise. "Just now, not long ago." The Secretary returned immediately. Manager Wang looked at her and whispered, "if chairman Bai is uncomfortable, let''s talk about it another day. Are you sick? " Bai Xiao didn''t see the difference between them. He laughed at himself and said, "yes, I''m sick. Maybe it''s my illness that caused me to scare you. I''m really sorry." After that, he stood up and said to manager Wang, "just now I have seen that they are monitoring the account checking and payment. The amount of collection is 50000 yuan less than the amount we allocated to the person in charge." "It''s because I didn''t manage the purchasing department well that this kind of problem appears. Sorry, it''s our problem." "Well, I''ll ask them to come up and apologize to manager Wang, and then return the 50000 yuan to you to make up for your loss. Is it OK for manager Wang?" Although she knows that a slap in the face can''t make a sound, and the cube company has made a big fuss, for the sake of the company''s future development, it''s no harm to give way, it''s only a matter of 50000 yuan. Manager Wang looked at her face, thought for a while, nodded and said, "OK, seeing that Chairman Bai is sick and still so dedicated, this matter should be handled as you said." Very tolerant and generous. Although Bai Xiao felt as if something was wrong, he nodded to him and said with a smile, "manager Wang is so magnanimous. The prime minister can pull a boat in his belly." In the middle of the story, the door was suddenly kicked open. Chapter 661 Everyone in the office was shocked. Coincidentally, he turned to look at the door. The person that comes in, it is Song Yu, his facial expression is very ugly, can''t say strange. White hour Zheng Zheng ground is looking at him, don''t know Song Yu this is how. "I think manager Wang has lived enough." Song Yu said in a deep voice, took out a gun from his back and aimed at manager Wang. Wang manager''s secretary looked at Song Yu took out the gun, scared to scream, immediately back to the desk. "Go in and search his office for any tricks!" Song Yu aims at manager Wang''s head at the same time, then orders the people outside the door. "Who told you to come up here?"?! Who put you up here Manager Wang has seen the scene. Seeing Song Yu pointing a gun at him, his face turns pale immediately, but he still insists on speaking loudly. "What do you want? Is there any royal law? In broad daylight, who dares to come in and search my office!!! I''m related to the police chief. I''m his brother-in-law! When you come into my company with guns, you are impatient! " As soon as manager Wang finished, a few clear slaps came from outside. In response to the sound, it is a vigorous figure. "You said Wang FA. It''s to the point." "I am the king." A group of soldiers in uniform, surrounded by Li Nanshao, from the outside, surrounded the whole office. Bai Xiao looks at Li Nan Shuo in surprise and sees him walk in slowly. Isn''t he still in a meeting? Why did you come back today? White hours is almost dumbfounded, brain for a moment did not respond to come over, why Li Nan Shuo with the army to come here. Li Nan Shuo walked slowly to manager Wang''s desk and stopped. The clear sound of military boots on the ground seemed to step on the top of people''s heart. He stared at Bai Xiao for a few seconds, looked at her up and down, and saw that she could still stand, holding her heart, and let it go. Then, Song Yu said, "take my wife back to the military area first." "Madame?" Manager Wang murmured and repeated. He felt that the man in front of him was so dazzling that he could hardly be looked directly at. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized that this was the man he saw on the news station last night. He is Li Nanshao! It''s the current Vice President of country a! So, this white hour, is Li Nanshao''s wife, vice president''s wife?! Only then did he know how much trouble he had caused! Two days ago, when the Feng family came to him for help, they didn''t say that Bai Xiao had such a prominent identity! It seems that she has something to do with he Zhanfeng. No wonder, he seems to think the name Bai Xiao is a little familiar! Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment news, he has heard the news that Li Nanshao has a wife! For a moment, he was so scared that his legs softened that he could not help sitting back in his chair and staring at Li Nanshao. He suddenly thought of such a sentence, you can never predict that one day you bully people, is how you can not stir up, so life can not do bad things, to be kind. As a friend of the Feng family, he did them a favor. He knew it was wrong to do so, but he didn''t take it seriously. As long as he didn''t offend his friends and affect his overseas market, he could do anything. It''s easy to think that the whole man can''t offend a! It''s over! I don''t know how to die later! White hours see manager Wang face such as dishes, see Li Nan Shuo face black sink to the extreme, or did not figure out what is the situation. She gently pushed away Song Yu, stretched out to help her hand, a face puzzled way, "first wait, manager Wang is made what mistake?" After Bai Xiao got sick, he did chemotherapy, and his brain was much slower than before. This is one of the inevitable side effects of chemotherapy. She hasn''t reflected yet. What happened in the last ten minutes is really normal. Li Nan Shuo looks at her without expression. In fact, when he came up just now, he was so anxious that he wanted to get angry. Song Yu said that Bai Xiao was determined to go his own way and wanted to come up alone. As a result, there was no accident. He knew that Bai Xiao attached great importance to her company, and he saw her efforts. Such a small company doesn''t even have one hundredth of his assets. She doesn''t have to pay so much attention to it. Even if she fails, for him, it''s just money that can be turned back every minute. He never had the heart to say anything that would hurt her enthusiasm, but he thought that Bai Xiao should be able to correctly realize that his sometimes unnecessary stubbornness is a trouble for others. No matter how troublesome Bai Xiao is, he won''t be bored and will come to wipe her ass for the first time. However, he hoped that she would do as little as possible to take care of her body.On the way over, he was almost black in front of his eyes. He felt sick in his stomach. He came up with great anger. However, when he saw Bai Xiao standing here unharmed, his anger was almost gone. Bai Xiao, maybe he is really his nemesis. As long as you see her, you will feel better. No matter how bad things happen, as long as she is nice, he has nothing else to ask. He looked down upon himself a little. Bai Xiao could compromise with her without explanation, but there was no way. Who let her be his treasure? With a silent sigh, he reached out to Bai Xiao and said in a low voice, "come here." White hours or a face muddled force, think, toward him. Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes, stretched his hand, pulled her into his arms, and said in a deep voice, "do you still need to hesitate to let you come to me?" Bai Xiao was dragged to a stagger and bumped into his arms. He showed his teeth in pain, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Because I haven''t seen him for many days, I miss him very much. He is happy to come back early. "Is there anything wrong?" Li Nan Shuo dragged her to her arms and asked her in a low voice, eyes full of doting. Bai Xiao felt it seriously, thought about it for a while, and said, "I don''t know why. I feel a little dizzy. I didn''t feel dizzy before I came here. Maybe I was carsick." Then, without waiting for Li Nan Shuo to answer, his face suddenly changed, and then asked Li Nan Shuo in a low voice, "I heard that someone has cancer sequelae, is inexplicable, no omen will faint." "You say, I''m not getting worse, am I? Do you want to go back to the military area and do a cancer cell proliferation test? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Nan Shuo can''t help but frown and turn the corner of his mouth to dislike Tao. Chapter 662 Li Nanshao is the first time to hear a patient curse himself like this. How can you curse yourself for getting sick? Bai Xiao, a little fool, probably didn''t know that she had just been knocked unconscious, not because of her own body. Half an hour ago, he went to the military area command. He wanted to surprise Bai Xiao, let her see herself in advance, and make a surprise inspection. What bad things did she do to lie to him. Got off the plane, went straight to the dormitory to find her, who knows she is not. Political commissar Zhang said that she went back to Yangcheng to deal with the company''s affairs. He immediately took a helicopter to her company, the Secretary said she went to the cube company. He calls Bai Xiao, and when the line is busy, he calls Song Yu, but Song Yu''s phone doesn''t work. The line is busy all the time. He immediately calls the guard, and then he gets in touch with Song Yu. Song Yu says Bai Xiao is alone in the general manager''s office upstairs. At that time, Li Nanshao felt that something was wrong and rushed over immediately. Just before Song Yu entered the elevator, he arrived at the door. Song Yu said that he had been upstairs for about 20 minutes. Although his mobile phone didn''t hang up, he didn''t respond to his inquiry. Just now, I heard her talking with Bai an hour ago. And when he heard the Secretary say that Bai Xiao was in a coma for a short time, he immediately understood that the secretary was lying because Bai Xiao had lost contact with him for nearly 20 minutes. I''m afraid only the people in the office just now know what happened in these 20 minutes. Li Nan Shuo looked down at Bai Xiao. She didn''t look good. She seemed a little unsteady. Hand, for white hours by the temple, asked her, "in addition to dizziness, there are other places uncomfortable?" "No more." White hours honestly back. While they were talking, the guard who carefully searched the office found a wire like thing in the rest room, with an iron clip on the top and a pocket watch. Immediately put it in a sealed bag and send it to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo received the hand, a look at the wire like things, feel a little familiar. After thinking for a while, he frowned and looked around the office. He saw a clock hanging on the wall. The sound of the second hand of this clock is a little strange. It sounds very strange in a quiet environment. Where Bai Xiao was standing just now, there was a computer with a glass of water beside it. "Have you ever had that glass of water?" Li Nan Shuo pointed to the glass and asked Bai Xiao. "A sip." Bai Xiao nodded back. That''s right. Li Nan Shuo in the mind already roughly understood, just happened what matter. I''m afraid Bai Xiao was not simply in a coma just now, but was hypnotized. Personally, he didn''t believe in hypnotist''s method before. He once heard a case that couldn''t be solved for a long time from people in the police station. Hypnotist killed and controlled the dead to commit suicide. At that time, he thought that it was a kind of devious trick, which could deceive people. But later, the result of the case told him that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and people can be controlled after being hypnotized. He personally interrogated the hypnotist. The hypnotist said that any regular sound and movement, plus the hypnotist''s temptation, plus some booster, can deeply hypnotize the person he wants to hypnotize. White hour is hypnotized by the clock and the glass of water on the wall. As for the wire in the plastic bag, Li Nanshao also recognized it as a connecting device on the lie detector. Polygraph is not particularly accurate, but in special cases, they will also use polygraph to interrogate special criminals. He could have guessed roughly what had just happened. White hours after being hypnotized, and then the other side with a lie detector, and she had a conversation. What would a conversation be about using hypnosis and polygraph double insurance? Bai Xiao looked at the plastic bag in his hand and asked strangely, "is this a pocket watch? It''s not often shown on TV. Does the psychologist use it to hypnotize the patient? " White hours is just a unintentional, Li Nan Shuo corner of the eye Yu Guang, but found that manager Wang heard the word hypnosis, and changed his face. People in extreme fear, even if you want to lie, facial expression will definitely betray him. "You go back with Song Yu first." Li Nan Shuo stares at manager Wang for a while and says in a low voice, "darling, I''ll go back to accompany you later." Then he released her. Li Nan Shuo has said the second time to let her go, white hours think, obediently with Song Yu behind, oneself a person to the door. Li Nan Shuo looked back and watched her go out. After walking far away, he quietly told the guard, "close the door."The Secretary squatted in the corner, shrunk into a ball, manager Wang collapsed in a chair, all soft, he and the Secretary two people, heard these two words, almost scared to incontinence. "Stand up!" The guard on the side pointed a gun at them and said in a loud voice, "stand in the corner!" Li Nan Shuo did not look at these two people, but looked up and looked at the ceiling of the office. He saw the room monitor and asked in a low voice, "where do you keep your office monitor?" Shivering, manager Wang stretched out his hand and pointed to his computer, "f F disk, open it directly, that''s it. " Li Nanshao didn''t turn on the computer directly, but said to the guard, "take down the clock on the wall and take it apart to see what''s inside." He guessed everything. When manager Wang saw the guard tearing down the clock on the wall, he felt guilty and afraid. He could not stand any more. He squatted down against the wall and did not know whether he was crying or laughing. The back cover of the clock was quickly taken apart. The guard carefully took it out. There was an extra thing in it. As soon as this thing was taken out, the sound of the clock became much smaller and returned to normal. Li Nan Shuo sneered and turned to walk to the door of the rest room. He opened the door of the rest room, looked in, saw the glass of water on the table inside, turned to manager Wang, and asked him, "were there more than three of you in the office just now?" After a pause, he said, "give you a chance. Do you say it yourself or wait for me to find out?" Manager Wang was afraid that he would be dead if he said it. He kept his mouth shut and didn''t speak. "Go in and take a sample of the cup." Li Nan Shuo drew back his eyes and gave a cold command to the guard. Then he waited patiently for manager Wang for half a minute. He took the gun from the guard and whispered, "there''s a limit to my patience." Chapter 663 Li Nan Shuo took the side guard handed the gun, whispered, "my patience is limited." Finish saying this words, raise a hand at will, to manager Wang''s ear is a gun. Blood, accompanied by the Secretary''s scream, and manager Wang''s scream, gushed out. Li nanshuo turns a deaf ear, turns around, sits down in manager Wang''s position, turns on his computer, turns on disk F, finds the video surveillance, and turns it on. He pulled the time to an hour ago, patiently waiting for the monitoring to be put in the important place. "First of all, there is no indication in the legal provisions of country a that soldiers are not allowed to bring guns into illegal fund-raising companies to investigate and deal with this one," he said "Your company is organized by illegal fund-raising. Am I right?" He says, lift Mou, the vision is fierce ground sweeps to Wang manager. Manager Wang who dare to nod to admit, covering half of the blood donation dripping face, legs shaking like a sieve. "As for how illegal it is, I think it can be found out before tonight. Manager Wang had better prepare for the worst and prepare for it psychologically." "And the chief of police, isn''t he?" The director of the Bureau, Li Shuo took out his cell phone and put it in his pocket. Li Nanshao''s phone call, even if the police chief has a big thing, he has to put it aside and answer his phone call. But after three or five seconds, the other party answered and asked respectfully, "how can you call me today, Vice President..." Before he finished speaking, manager Wang knelt down in pain and called to him on his mobile phone, "second brother, it''s me!" The police chief was stunned for several seconds before he realized that manager Wang was talking to him. "Second brother! You help me, you help me plead in front of the president, OK? I am also entrusted by others. Please help me No matter what mistakes manager Wang made, the police chief provoked Li Nanshao. No matter what, he can''t help himself. Manager Wang knows all about it, so it''s even more impossible for him to help him. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "who are you? Do I know you? " Li Nan Shuo has no facial expression and looks down at manager Wang. Manager Wang looked up at Li Nanshao and said incoherently, "no no, it isn''t! He is really my second brother! It''s my wife''s cousin! I''m not lying... " "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There are so many people who are close to me that I can''t recognize who you are. How can you become my elder brother?" The chief of police replied coldly. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule and said in a deep voice, "I just said, how could director Qin have such a brother-in-law? If so, let''s just hang up." "All right! Vice president, we must severely punish this kind of liar who has made mistakes, and who has no idea of the superiority of his relatives everywhere! If you need help, I''ll take someone there right away! " "No need." Li nanshuo lightly rejected the request of director Qin. Director Qin worried that Li Nan Shuo would be impatient and angry with him, which would hurt him. He immediately hung up the phone wisely. "Do you hear me? Your second younger brother, on his own initiative, will severely punish your big cousin. " Li Nan Shuo corners of the mouth, draw up a touch of sarcastic radian, Dynasty manager Wang asks a way. "I said! I say it all!!! What do you want to know, vice president? I say it all Manager Wang lost his last straw and begged for mercy. As for what will happen after he leaks the secret, he has no way to manage it. The important thing is that he can live with his life now! "It''s Jin Xun''s wife, the Feng family, who wants me to cooperate with them! I didn''t do anything! Really Said, quickly climbed to the front of the desk, pointing to a person in the computer screen, "you see! Look at this man, this is a man "Feng Xueyuan asked me to connect with him this afternoon and let him into my office. I don''t know what he did in it!" Li Nan Shuo along the direction of his fingers, looked in the past, just saw Ouyang looked up at the ceiling, see if there is a camera. For a moment, Ouyang''s face, facing the direction of the camera, stopped for a second, then turned away and immediately lowered his head and put on the mask. Li nanshuo pressed the video pause button, stepped back for a few seconds, staring at Ouyang''s face, carefully identified a few eyes. One of the military doctors who came with him tested the glass of water he had been drinking for a while, and suddenly came over with the water. His face was very serious. Li Nan Shuo said in a low voice, "Sir, the glass of water that my wife drank just now has been found out. She has brought some new hallucinogenic drugs." "It seems that this new kind of medicine is extracted by the Feng family. It can be used dry or put into food. This summer, it was sold on the market. It''s very expensive. In the black market, one gram can be sold for more than 5000 yuan.""After taking too much of this medicine, people will feel tired and hallucinate at first. After a while, they will become very excited, even more exciting than ice." Li Nan Shuo frowned to hear him say, Zheng Zheng, and then asked, "is the drug content in this cup of water slight or excessive?" "The concentration of about 10 percent is not excessive, but it is also very strong." Bai Xiao just said that she took a sip. Li Nan Shuo suddenly turns his head and stares at manager Wang. "You just said that you didn''t do anything. Who poured the water to her!!! Do you think I''m a fool? " With that, he kicked manager Wang out and said, "get out of here!" "Call Song Yu immediately and ask them where they are now!" He said anxiously. It''s important to catch this person in the video, but now the most important thing is white hours! When Li Nanshao calls, Song Yu has found the abnormality of Bai hour. They are on the helicopter and have not left Yangcheng yet. Bai Xiao sat at the back, his cheeks flushed, and he kept panting. She didn''t seem to realize that she was not normal. She unbuttoned her coat and muttered, "it''s a little hot Why is it so hot? " Song Yu stares at her and hesitates to ask, "young grandma, are you hot?" "Hot." Bai Xiao nodded hard, reached out and grabbed the collar, and fanned the wind with his hand. But it''s not hot on the helicopter. Song Yu doesn''t feel hot at all. He wears much less than Bai Xiao. He looked at Bai Xiao''s eyes carefully for a while, and found that her eyes were not right. Chapter 664 Before Song Yu came to Yangcheng military region, he had worked in the anti drug brigade. Seeing this, he realized that Bai Xiao was different. Her eyes were a little confused, mixed with an indescribable charm, and wanted to cry and laugh. His hands moved uneasily, as if it was caused by his discomfort. It''s a bit like the reaction to ice. His heart thumped and sank, feeling that something was wrong. It''s better not to be ice. The stimulation and addiction brought by ice to the nerve center are terrible. He immediately thought that when they were in the cube company just now, after they entered manager Wang''s office, Li Nanshao asked someone to check the glass of water Bai Xiao drank, and Bai Xiao said that he took a sip. Melt in the water, a small mouthful, even ice, the consequences should not be very serious. He thought calmly for a while, turned around, grabbed Bai Xiao''s right sleeve, forced her to stop shaking her hand, looked into her eyes, and said in a loud voice, "little grandma, look into my eyes! Focus Bai Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had a feeling that he couldn''t speak. He was a little excited. He was a little flustered and couldn''t sit still. But I can barely control my behavior. She wants to laugh, want to stand up and dance, but forced to restrain, forced himself to restrain smile, looking at Song Yu''s eyes. After Song Yu and she looked at each other, he asked her in a loud voice, "do you know who I am?" Bai Xiao only feels that Song Yu in front of him is a double image. There is a feeling that after the film lens is virtual and overexposed, I can''t see him clearly. But she knew that the person in front of her was Song Yu, and her consciousness was quite clear. She closed her eyes and shook her head. She found that it was useless. She couldn''t see Song Yu clearly. Her hands and feet seemed out of control. She wanted to stand up. This feeling of uncontrollability is getting stronger and stronger. And I feel dizzy. She pulled back the sleeve that was pinched by Song Yu, covered both sides of her forehead with her hands, frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" She can also consciously ask, what''s the matter with her, Song Yu thinks the situation should be as serious as she thinks. But looking at Bai Xiao''s flushed face, the remaining problems should not be solved by him. He thought for a few seconds and thought that he should call Li Nanshao immediately and ask him how to deal with it. Just ready to take the mobile phone to call Li Nanshao, just Li Nanshao''s call came over. As soon as he saw the caller ID, he answered it immediately. Before Li Nan Shuo spoke, he said, "Sir, there is something wrong with the glass of water she drank just now! Now I''m so excited that I always want to stand up! " "Where are you now?" Li Nan Shuo immediately sinks a voice to ask a way. Song Yu looked at the foot, back to the way, "to the suburbs of Yangcheng, this side is quite close to the north of the city." "Then leave and take her home, and immediately fill her with water, one or two liters first! Set the temperature of the air conditioner at home to the highest, and ask Qi Ma to put bath water for her! " What Li Nan Shuo said is the most effective way to quickly discharge part of the poison. He also knows that there is something wrong with the water he drank during the day. Song Yu didn''t say anything, and immediately replied, "OK, I know. I''ll call Qi Ma now!" Ten minutes later, the helicopter stopped on the apron of the villa in the north of the city. White hours down, Song Yu almost can''t hold her. Chunyu LanJin listen to Song Yu call back to Qi Ma, let her put bath water, some strange. Just as Xiaosi was playing at the door, she followed Xiaosi at the door and watched Baixiao get off the helicopter. A look at the white hour this state, some surprised, then asked Song Yu, "she is drinking wine?" "No!" Song Yu pulls all cannot pull white hour, is tossed not lightly, frowns loudly to return a way, "wait for the officer to come back to let him explain with you again!" With that, he leaned over the white hour, carried it on his shoulder and ran to the house. "Put me down!" White hours just want to go, Song Yu was carrying upstairs at the same time, in the stairs like crazy cry, like killing a pig. Uncle Hai and Qi''s mother are stunned, looking at Bai Xiao''s scratching him on Song Yu''s shoulder. "Qi Ma, if she takes off her clothes, don''t take them off for her. Let her take a bath when she''s sweating!" Song Yu throws Bai Xiao directly to Li Nan Shuo''s bed, especially violently pulls off her shoes, and orders in a deep voice. He is a man. If he can''t control himself later, it''s not good to regard him as Li Nanshao. Before turning around and going out, he said, "feed her hot water first!" With that, he took uncle Hai out, closed the door with his backhand, and locked Bai Xiao and Qi Ma inside. Chunyu LanJin didn''t know what was wrong. She came upstairs and looked at Song Yu''s face scratched by his fingernails. She was even more surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Shall I help you? "Song Yu intuition, white hour this accident, with Chunyu LAN Jin can''t run relationship, wait for Li Nanshao back, don''t know what kind of trouble. Curling his mouth, shaking his head, back to the way, "no need, there is Qi Ma on the line." Chunyu LanJin is puzzled. She looks at Song Yu and Li Nanshao''s room behind him. Song Yu stops here and makes it clear that she won''t go in. She said nothing. Qi Ma alone inside, poured a cup of warm water for Bai Xiao, handed it to Bai Xiao, and said to her, "young grandma, are you thirsty? Shall we have a glass of water? " Bai Xiao was just a little bit hurt by song Yugang, but I don''t know how. I just felt that the pain on her body made her more excited. She sat on the bed, reached out and pulled the collar of her turtleneck, frowned and said, "it''s so hot, don''t drink water!" "Shouldn''t you drink water when it''s hot?" Qi Ma patiently advised, "drink will be better, believe me, drink two glasses of water will not be so hot." As he spoke, he handed the cup to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao''s body is a little uncontrollable manic. He shakes his head, gets up from the bed and reaches for his coat. Nearly knocked over the water cup on Qi Ma''s hand. Li Nan Shuo told her to drink more water. Qi Ma didn''t dare to listen. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help it. Even if Bai Xiao didn''t want to drink, she had to let her drink. She took off her shoes, followed Bai Xiao to stand on the bed, took Bai Xiao''s hand, did not let her take off her clothes, and sent the glass to Bai Xiao''s mouth, while coaxing softly, "then drink this one! Shall I feed you? " She just followed Bai Xiao to the bed, but Bai Xiao pushed her away. He barefoot, mouth humming something, light to jump out of bed, walked to the balcony cold tiles. Chapter 665 Qi''s mother is still strong. She almost fell when Bai Xiao pushed her. She finally knows why Song Yu and Li Nanshao are just so worried. Baixiao is just a wild horse out of control now. I can''t control it at all! It must be impossible to treat her gently. After thinking about it, Qi Ma followed Bai Xiao to the balcony, forced her to step back and sit on the balcony sofa. Then she stuck Bai Xiao''s jaw and poured a glass of water into her. Although half of them spilled out, they drank some. Song Yu they are outside, inside make the earth shaking sound, Rao is the sound insulation outstanding Li Nanshao''s room, can hear the sound from inside. Uncle Hai and Song Yu look at each other. After a while, uncle Hai tentatively asks, "otherwise, go in and help the old woman, or how can the water feed down?" Song Yu''s face was full of embarrassment. He paused and asked in a soft voice, "did you see that the young granny was itching just now, scratching her heart and liver? Guess what? " When I got off the helicopter, Bai Xiao was already unconscious. He thought he was Li Nanshao and held him. Song Yu said this, the sea uncle can not understand, is white live so old. He looked a little embarrassed, nodded and whispered back, "then let the old lady wait in it alone." What two people think in the brain at this time is the same problem, if white hour really that respect is particularly excited, how should do? White hours this body, just finished the operation more than three months, after the body operation wound, afraid is not fully recovered, can''t do that thing with Li Nanshao? When they looked at each other in silence, uncle Hai still couldn''t hold back and said in a low voice, "I have to call the doctor in charge of my little grandmother and ask what to do." Song Yu awkwardly coughed a voice, softly return a way, "OK, you ask first." As soon as Uncle Hai walked away, Song Yu heard the sound of a helicopter landing outside. He immediately went down the stairs. Before he reached the door, he saw Li nanshuo walking with the wind and striding in from the outside. "Little uncle." Xiaosi naturally didn''t understand what happened to the adults. Seeing Li Nanshao coming back, he called him. Li Nan Shuo turns his head and sees Chun Yu Lan Jin around the small division. His steps stop. On his way back just now, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Bai Xiao was cheated into cube company, obviously with premeditation. After calling political commissar Zhang, I found out that Bai hour was in the military area command a few days ago and was almost injured. Political commissar Zhang blocked her and saved her life. Call Gu Yifan again and ask about the white hour company carefully. Only then do you know that Chunyu LanJin and Maomao have been followed. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiao, Maomao would have had an accident. He didn''t pay attention to Xiaosi. After a few seconds of silence, he turned to Chunyu LanJin and asked in a low voice, "I''ll ask you a question." Chunyu LanJin doesn''t know anything about what happened these days. She just thinks about how to take risks again. She doesn''t realize the danger of going to Bai''s that night. See Li Nan Shuo''s face is black to be terrible, in the eye flash a silk don''t understand, frown to return a way, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo''s face was so taut that it was frightening, and his whole body was cool. "Do you know that someone has been following you and observing you? In other words, you are the one who follows the adventurer! " He asked in a deep voice, trying to suppress his anger. Chunyu LanJin didn''t understand what Li Nanshao said. She was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" "Xiaosi and I spend most of our time at home! When did I ask someone to follow me? " Song Yu has come downstairs. When he hears Li Nanshao''s question, he guesses that he may have talked to political commissar Zhang on the phone just now, knowing everything that happened a few days ago. He went to Li Nanshao and said in a low voice, "Sir, I have to say that my wife has installed a tracking device in my car, so she knows where I am with my little grandmother as long as I drive." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for Song Yu to finish. At this moment, his anger rushed to his head. He saw Chunyu LanJin''s mobile phone on the coffee table, grabbed Chunyu LanJin''s mobile phone, unlocked it, opened it and quickly scanned the things on her mobile phone. As expected, he saw a remote monitoring system! He raised his eyes, looked at Chunyu LanJin, and threw her mobile phone on the ground, "human and material evidence are all here, there''s nothing to explain, right?" "You''d better explain to me why! What''s going on these days! " Chunyu LAN Jin looks at Li Nan Shuo who is furious. Li Nan Shuo is not angry but powerful, just like his father. When his father was angry, she would be afraid. Li Nanshao had never been so angry with her. At this moment, she was too scared to speak. "You know when I was young I was sick, right? Is your heart black?! What do you have, just say it in front of me! Can we use such a mean way of tracking and kidnapping? "Chunyu LanJin is afraid that Li Nanshao will take out his anger with Xiaosi in order to take risks. She pulls Xiaosi back two steps in a hurry. Then he said, "I didn''t want to kidnap Maomao, because I heard Yan''er say that Maomao is your son. I don''t believe it, so I want to take one of his hair for paternity test!" "I don''t know where Maomao is, and I''m afraid to ask directly. They won''t let me see him, so they installed a tracker on Song Yu''s car!" Jiang Yan''er? It''s Jiang Yan''er again! He saw in the previous love, just let her stay in the Yangcheng hospital. It''s good of her to sow discord and make his family uneasy! Li Nanshao''s eyes are scarlet. Pointing at Chunyu LanJin, he says, "if you want to know if Maomao is my son, I will tell you today that Maomao is my son!" "Xiao and I were afraid that you would take him and threaten us to let Li Nancy go. That''s why we didn''t tell you the truth." "I''ll tell you one more thing. When I was young, it was just for the sake of giving birth to my children! I owe her. Do you dare to touch her again and have a try! " Finish saying, saw an eye Chun in the small division behind LAN Jin. Xiao Si was frightened by Li Nan Shuo''s fierce eyes, and immediately began to cry. Chunyu LanJin saw that the child was scared to cry, and then stretched out her hand to protect him firmly. She tried to explain, "I didn''t do anything else except to see Maomao!" "I''ve been at home all the time. What can I do? Uncle Hai and Mama Qi know that! If you don''t believe me, you can look at my cell phone call log! Look who I''ve called, then you can''t know if I''m telling the truth or the lie? " Chapter 666 Uncle Hai came back after calling. He heard the noise in the room and immediately came out to see what was going on. After hearing Chunyu LanJin''s last words of defense, he immediately went forward and said, "young master, don''t be angry. The decision made in anger must be incorrect. You should calm down first." "I can testify that my wife and young master have never left my sight." "It''s the matter that they were followed when they went out to Bai''s house before. Aide song and I have been looking into this matter, and we have already found some clues. I think, ah, if something happened to the young granny today, it must have nothing to do with her wife!" "It''s just that my wife wants to see me and follow us. These two things happen to happen to happen to happen!" "You can''t blame the lady, can you? She didn''t hurt the young Granny and the young master! " "Yes, I just want to know if Maomao is my grandson." Chunyu LanJin heard uncle Hai plead for himself, immediately aggrieved and agreed. The sea uncle sees Chunyu LAN Jin to still want to say to go on, immediately made a wink toward her. Chunyu LanJin immediately lost her voice. She understood that Bai Xiao must not have been drunk just now. Looking at her like that, she might have been given some kind of hallucinogen. That''s why Li Nanshao was so angry. Seeing that Chunyu LanJin is silent, uncle Hai goes to one side, takes his tablet computer, opens a file, and presents it to Li Nanshao. "Young master, you see, this was found by me and lieutenant song before. There is a masked man driving a nanny car. He has been lurking in the villa opposite and has been monitoring us for a long time!" "He may have been following his wife and young master." "But maybe it was because Lu Xiao saw his face last time, so he was afraid to scare the snake. He didn''t dare to appear for the time being. He didn''t come back again." Li Nan Shuo in the heart normalizes big, just swept Eye computer at will. However, when he saw the mask, he suddenly froze. This mask, this mask! Just now in manager Wang''s office of cube company, the man in the video surveillance he saw was also wearing this mask, the same hairstyle, small flat head! He thought about it, and then told Song Yu, "ask someone to check the surveillance videos of the major entrances and exits of the cube company before and after the accident, and find the person on the video! He''s the same man as the masked man in the babysitter''s car All the people on the side understood what was going on. This masked man, who has been lurking around them for a long time, has been looking for a chance to start. Today, he picked the white hour to start. Chunyu LanJin was afraid for a moment. She didn''t know that someone was following her. If Lu Xiao hadn''t found something wrong and taken the child away that day, it would have been her grandson, or she and Xiao Si! She was surprised at the same time, can''t help but talk more, whispered, "you see, isn''t it? It''s just a coincidence! This man was going to hurt me and Xiaosi! " Li Nan Shuo is still angry with Chunyu LAN Jin when she hears Jiang Yan''er''s words and looks for something to do. Lift an eye to ruthlessly sweep Chun Yu Lan Jin one eye, sink a voice way, "that is also because you privately see to take to take, didn''t consider whether the outside is safe at all! Will lead people to the White House! Exposed the identity of the risk! Lead to the hour killed today How much effort did Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao make? In order to cover up the fact that the child is still alive, not to mention the two of them, how much did Gu Yifan and Song Yu sacrifice? Just because of Chunyu LanJin''s selfishness, everyone''s efforts will be destroyed once! "Song Yu!" He clenched his teeth and looked at Chunyu LanJin. Suddenly, he cheered. "Yes, sir." "Now, immediately take people and personally send my wife and Xiaosi to the military region for custody!" "She is not allowed to step out of the military region until the matter is clear and her suspicion is completely cleared!" "But isn''t it obvious? I didn''t make it! Why did you arrest me? Li Nanshao! I''m your own mother Chun Yu Lan Jin is anxious, and immediately returns loudly. Li Nan Shuo never heard Chunyu LAN Jin go on. He took three steps and did two steps to go up. He asked Uncle Hai, "what''s the hour? Is it upstairs? " "Yes." Uncle Hai followed him closely, nodded, and said, "it''s a little noisy!" Chunyu LanJin wants to follow Li Nanshao and ask for mercy for himself. But Song Yu reaches out and stops her and says in a deep voice, "madam, I hope you can stand on everyone''s position and consider the current situation." "Let''s go, young master. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll take care of you." "Otherwise, if you are sent to other places, it is very likely that those who attack the young granny today will turn their heads and attack you and the young master immediately. It is safer to go to the military region.""Go to the military area command to hide for a few days, wait for the young lady to get better, wait for the young master to get rid of this tone, and then talk about other things." Song Yu said these words, Li Nanshao has been on the third floor, into the room. Chunyu LanJin hears the sound of Li Nanshao closing the door heavily, and knows that there is no room for her to turn around. She can only take her own things, take Xiaosi and follow Song Yu to get on the helicopter. And at the moment, Li Nan Shuo stands at the bathroom door, looking inside the crazy white hours. The room was in a mess. The cups and kettles were broken all over the floor. The sheets and cups on the bed were torn to pieces. Qi''s mother was in a mess. Bai Xiao was all wet, but she refused to cooperate with Qi''s mother. She took off her wet clothes and was barefoot in the bathroom, laughing and playing hide and seek. After a while, she ran here. After a while, she turned around and hugged Qi Ma and wanted to kiss her. Qi Ma came to take off her clothes. However, she released Qi Ma and ran away to the other side of the bathroom. "Come and catch me!" She a face of confusion, toward Qi Ma smile way, didn''t see the black face stand in the bathroom door Li Nan Shuo. "Qi Ma, you go out first. I''m fine here." He watched for a while and whispered to Qi ma. Qi Ma was so tired that she gasped and said to Li Nanshao, "she just drank a glass or two of water Then I''ll go out and clean up the broken glass on the ground. I''ll be careful not to hurt my little grandmother''s feet later. " "It doesn''t matter. Just sweep the glass and go out." Li Nan Shuo silently sighed, conveniently took a bath towel, walked to white hour in front of, pocket wrapped white hour, "caught you." With that, he sat on a sofa and chair, grabbed Bai Xiao''s hand, gave her a hand, let her sit on her own leg, put her hand in and take off her pants. Chapter 667 When Bai Xiao heard Li Nan Shuo''s voice, he suddenly became quite good. He reached for his face and looked at it curiously for a while. He pursed and asked, "are you back?" Li Nan Shuo side continues to untie the jeans button for her, side raised Mou to sweep her one eye, return a way, "well, I came back." Bai Xiao should be able to recognize him and listen to her voice. "I miss you. You haven''t come to see me for a long time." Bai Xiao murmured in a low voice. Then he put his hand around him, put her face against his neck, like a kitten, rubbed. Li Nan Shuo didn''t know that Bai Xiao thought about her that way, but he came back late at night four or five days ago to meet her. Bai Xiao''s confused appearance may be a mistake. He didn''t say anything, just continued to take off her pants. Take off the wet pants for her, only to find that her skin, including her legs, are abnormal red, white with obvious red. Take off the pants, white hours then unconsciously close the legs, two knees and together, gently grinding. Toes are also together, lovely toe points on the ground, and become a character. It''s a normal walking posture when you walk for less than eight hours. She seemed to be putting up with something. Li Nan Shuo thought that when he just came in, Bai Xiao held Qi MA in his arms and kissed her face. Then he understood. as like as two peas, it is almost like the brain, which is almost the same as that after eating ice, including the excitement of that. It''s not easy for her to recognize herself. Li Nan Shuo''s hand, resting on her smooth skin, was silent for a few seconds, trying to reach out and touch her stomach. The touch of fingertips is amazing. Just a moment after taking off her pants, her reaction was already very strong. He tried to mediate his disordered breathing. Even if Bai Xiao is not close to him, even if he just takes off his clothes and lies in bed with a quilt on his body, he can''t help it, let alone now. Not to mention that he hadn''t touched her for almost four or five months. One month ago, when he was traveling in country B, although Bai Xiao used his mouth to solve the problem for him, for him, it was just the degree of drinking poison to quench his thirst, which only made him think more. In the past, when she was pregnant with her first child, he did not dare to touch her for the first three months. Once, she found out that she was in a little bit of a mood. Later, he never solved it by hand. I''m afraid she''ll be angry. She can hold it when she is not around. She was beside him, but she couldn''t touch him. The feeling drove him crazy. Now that part of his body, a little bit of pain. He took a few deep breaths, adjusted his breathing, and continued to untie her wet coat while forcing himself to think of other things. Forced himself to think, just Song Yu they said to him, want to wear a mask of the man, whether he has seen somewhere. Thinking, the idea can not help but return to the white head. If in the afternoon, Bai Xiao drinks that glass of water and is taken away, he can''t imagine the consequences. Just like she is now, no matter how determined a man is, he can''t help it. He took off her coat, which was a turtleneck. He dropped his eyes, bit his teeth, and said in a soft voice, "let me go, raise your hands and help you take off your sweater." Bai Xiao obediently listened to him, loosened his neck and raised his hands. When Li Nan Shuo took off her sweater for her, she took the initiative to go around her back, untied her bra button, and threw it on the ground. "White hours..." Li Nan Shuo choked a breath, want to say what, to now the consciousness is not very clear white hour, but simply can''t say. She lost bra. "Huh?" The voice, conveniently hook his neck, face again against his neck nest. "Little brother, do you want to sleep with me?" It''s amazing. Li Nan Shuo was stunned. Bai Xiao took advantage of the situation and skillfully stretched out his hand. He opened the collar of his well-dressed military uniform. His hot breath, with a fragrance, sprayed straight into his neck. Then he suddenly stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the skin behind his ears. Suddenly, Li Nan Shuo was even more stiff and sat still. Bai Xiao licked, looked up and saw his reaction. His eyes were misty and gave him a cute smile. After laughing, he suddenly lowered his head, grabbed his collar and kissed his neck. The aunt outside the bathroom, who had already cleaned up the glass residue, knocked on the door through the translucent frosted door and said, "young master, I''ve cleaned up, and poured a glass of water for my little grandmother and put it beside the bed."Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to press Bai Xiao''s head, let her stuffy in his neck nest, and then quietly back to the sentence, "OK, I know, you go out." After thinking about it, Qi Ma whispered, "that Just now your uncle Hai called and asked the doctor in charge of the young granny. The doctor replied with two words, "taste, stop." "It''s no use just drinking water. If you eat these things and hold them hard, it will do great harm to your little grandmother''s health." Although I grew up watching Li Nanshao, it''s not that I haven''t eavesdropped on Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao''s corner, but Qi''s mother is also flustered when she says these words. Finish saying, don''t wait for Li Nan Shuo to reply, immediately embarrassed ground cough two, turn round to go out. "Well..." Bai Xiao was held down by Li Nanshao''s head, and he couldn''t breathe out. He reached out to his heart and bit Li Nanshao''s neck. However, smelling the familiar smell on him, it was the taste she liked. Li Nan Shuo was tickled by her and released the hand that held her head. As soon as Bai Xiaoer was liberated, he immediately stood up and sat face to face on Li Nanshao. Even worse, to pro lishuo neck and chin. He reached out and unbuttoned his coat. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes suddenly became deep, and her temperature came up in an instant. She looked at her, silent and motionless. Although he understood the doctor''s meaning, he was afraid that he would hurt her. When Bai Xiao saw Li Nan Shuo standing there like a wooden stake, he was even more anxious. Why doesn''t her little brother have any interest in her today? Did you recognize the wrong person? She frowned, reached for his hot spot, touched it, and nodded to herself, "well That''s right. This is it... " Chapter 668 Even when I was drunk, I didn''t make such extraordinary actions or say such extraordinary words. Li Nan Shuo slightly squinted at her, a little surprised. So, this is Bai Xiao''s usual inner play. Today, all of them are telling the truth? White hours to determine the size is not wrong, suddenly seized Li Nan Shuo on the edge of the sofa on a hand, urgent roar to her body. Li Nan Shuo''s hot palm touched her body. At the same time, Bai Xiao released him and immediately went to peel his clothes. After a long time, there was a shirt in it. The button was very difficult to remove. In a fit of anger, she knelt down and got up. She grabbed his two collars and tore them open. With a roar, "ha!" Li Nan Shuo was almost staring at her. Bai Xiao completely ignored Li Nan Shuo, but bowed his head to approach him, reached out and pinched two of his strong muscles, with a proud face. One side of the mouth muttered, "today I this goblin, eat you this Tang Monk meat, eat it!" Finish saying, stretch out a little bit of small tongue tip, bow, lick to Li Nan Shuo''s heart. Only licked once, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help humming, stretched out his hand, grabbed Bai Xiao''s shoulder, abruptly lifted her, frowned and asked her, "where did you learn all this from?" "I saw it on TV!" With a simple smile, he ate his eyes. "What TV do you watch?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "It''s the little movie that you guys all watch." White hours rightfully back. Voice just fell down, be carried by Li Nan Shuo directly, threw in bathtub. The bathtub was too big. I was hot and slippery when I was young. I didn''t sit down. I slipped into the hot water and choked twice. Li Nan Shuo originally planned to take a cold bath in the shower room on the side. He turned around and saw Bai Xiao''s choking water. He immediately took off his shoes and jumped in, lifting Bai Xiao up again. "Choking?" He asked in a deep voice, pushing her back. White hours of the body close to him, the body suffered to the extreme, only feel burned in the heart. Coughed two mouthfuls, vomited the water choked into his mouth, did not open his eyes, directly reached out to hang his neck, the toes of his feet, stepped on the instep of his feet, pursed his mouth and kissed him in the face. The first bite didn''t find his lips, and it was on his green beard. Her lips hurt a little. She swore something in a low voice, and then along his cheek, she kept kissing his lips. A real little girl, a social hooligan. Li Nan Shuo tightly pursed her lips and looked down at her. Bai Xiao couldn''t pry his lips open. When he was in a hurry, he opened his mouth and bit, sucking and biting. Li Nan Shuo is bitten by her two sharp little tiger teeth and loosens her lips. White hours immediately rushed in, found him, forced to absorb, with his own teeth gently bite. Li Nan Shuo pushed her out, she came in again, so came a few times, his body reaction, for example, came more intense. "Help me..." Her face impatient, and grabbed his hand, let him close to his body. Speaking at the same time, the lips still cling to him, reluctant to let go. No matter, I can''t manage so much. With a long sigh, he put Bai Xiao down on the gentle slope of the bathtub and held her lips. Bai Xiao snorted with satisfaction, hugged him tightly, and said, "I want to..." Li Nan Shuo''s whole body tenses more tightly, pretends not to hear her words clearly, dumb voice asks her, "what do you want?" White hours face suddenly rose red, pursed his mouth back, "want to pee..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nanshao did not know whether she was too keen and excited, or whether she really wanted to go to the toilet. After thinking about it, I picked her up and stepped out of the bathtub. Go to toilet nearby, want to put her down at the same time, white hour again with coquettish tone, toward him way, "you embrace me!" Li Nan Shuo conjectures that if Bai Xiao wakes up and can recall what happened tonight, he will certainly regret what he asked. But since she asked for it, and he always responded to it, he held her. He side hand, she changed direction, let her back in his arms, micro squat down, holding her, aimed at the toilet. Bai Xiao leans on his back, still writhing uneasily. Turn around and kiss him. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, slightly bowed his head, held her lips, and they heard her voice at the same time. Bai Xiao doesn''t feel wrong at all. He is almost entangled in Li Nan Shuo. He sticks to Li Nan Shuo for a while and refuses to relax. He accompanies her to take a bath. The water on her body has not been wiped clean, so she hangs on him directly.Li Nanshao pulled a bath towel, wrapped her, held her, and went back to the room. The temperature in the room is much higher than that in the bathroom. Bai Xiao is itchy and hot. When Li Nanshao puts her on the bed, she immediately climbs over and hugs Li Nanshao. He whispered, "it''s so hot Itchy It''s hard... " When Li Nan Shuo heard the itching words, he almost couldn''t help it. He bit his teeth and held it. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on the side and wrapped it in Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao is in trouble. He turns over and pulls Li Nan Shuo to the bed. He pulls him under his body. However, after grinding for a long time, he refused to cooperate, which made her sweat. Li Nan Shuo put his hand around her, pulled her into his arms, looked at her face, said in a dumb voice, "don''t talk later, don''t ask too much." He was afraid that he could bear it, but if Bai Xiao asked him, he would not. White hours slightly frowned, continue to wear on him, did not agree. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and hit her hard, "say yes! Or I''ll go at once Bai Xiao shrank up for a moment and said vaguely, "OK..." To cry without tears, he said anxiously, "I want to..." Li Nan Shuo hands hold her waist, lift her body a little empty at the same time, or gave her. Bai Xiao feels him, opens his mouth, gasps for breath, desperately wants to get rid of the prison of Kaili Nanshao, and wants to sit down. Li Nan Shuo is tossed by her not light, she moves, he is more uncomfortable. But under, can only turn over again, let her lie under his body. White hour''s leg, immediately entangled his waist, oneself gather closer toward him some. Chapter 669 For fear of hurting her, Li Nan Shuo retreated a little. Bai Xiao followed him down to the bedside. He had no choice but to be forced out of bed by her. After thinking deeply, I still can''t use this kind of action to reach out and turn her over and let her back to me. Bai Xiao suddenly hummed, with a little cry. Li Nan Shuo thought he hurt her, approached her, gently jammed her chin, forcing her to look back at himself. But found white hours cry, tears on the face. "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo asked her in a busy voice. Bai Xiao was panting anxiously, crying, "it''s more uncomfortable than just now. What should I do..." This medicine is really powerful. He was afraid that the excessive continuous stimulation would make Bai Xiao''s body unbearable, so he stopped for more than ten seconds. Bai Xiaoer came slowly, then suddenly he turned around to hook his neck and kiss him. Qi Ma and Hai Shu''s room is on the first floor, across from the second floor, and the news of the third floor can reach their ears. Two people looked at each other, looked at a few eyes, Qi Ma whispered, "the man who drugged the little grandmother is dead." Uncle Hai understood what she meant. If he was taken away from the cube company today, he could think of what would happen. Bai Xiao was tossed about by Li Nan Shuo all night before, but she didn''t make so much noise. It can be seen that the thing she ate was really powerful. At about ten o''clock in the evening, there was no movement upstairs. Uncle Hai and his mother Qi cleaned up and were about to go to bed after taking a bath when they heard the sound of white hours crying upstairs. Two people lie on the bed, open eyes, have been listening to them toss to a little more, the second wave is over. I was about to go to bed when I heard someone coming downstairs. Uncle Hai puts on his clothes and goes out to have a look. Li Nanshao doesn''t wear his coat and comes down. It seems that he wants to come to their rooms to find them. "What''s the matter, young master?" Uncle Hai asked carefully. "Where''s the sleeping pill the doctor gave you for the hour?" Li Nan Shuo asked in a low voice. There is no problem with his physical strength, and there will be no problem for a whole night. The problem lies in whether she can bear the white hours. This medicine is too powerful. At ten o''clock just now, Bai hour was about to fall asleep. He fed her two glasses of water before she went to bed. Then she had been sleeping for more than an hour and had to get up to go to the toilet. But the problem is that after going to the toilet, she even pesters him to want to. In fact, she is very weak and even can''t stand steadily. I have been to the toilet twice, and there is no trend of improvement. He worried that she would wake up later and cry if she didn''t give it to him. Maybe he could only rely on sleeping pills. "Yes, I''ll get it." Uncle Hai immediately turns to find sleeping pills for Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking up at the stairs, but his face was black to the extreme. White hours are more introverted personality, in the matter of husband and wife, almost will not take the initiative to ask. And clearly tired to the extreme, the body has been overloaded, but still crying for him, did not see her look, absolutely do not understand what kind of a state that is. It really hurt him. She suffered this crime today, he will let those people pay the price! Uncle Hai took the sleeping pills, handed them to him and said, "the doctor also said that if you are over excited, you can use sleeping pills, but you can only use one tablet at most, otherwise something may happen." "If it doesn''t work later, let''s ask the doctor to come and give her a sedative or something? What do you think, young master? " "All right." Li Nan Shuo nodded. Without saying the second word, he turned around and walked up the stairs quickly. When he went up, Bai Xiao was in a state of being about to fall asleep, but not falling asleep. Li Nan Shuo came in. She opened her eyes and looked at him. She laughed again. Li Nanshao picked her up and gave her a sleeping pill. White hours at the beginning, the hand is still weak in his body touch, ten minutes later, no spirit, fell asleep. Li Nan Shuo is afraid that the sleeping pills will have a bad effect on her. She dares not fall asleep. She hugs her and looks at her. When I was a little sleepy, I suddenly moved my hands and feet, or opened my eyes and suddenly looked at him. But the spirit is dispirited, also is sober only a few seconds appearance, fell asleep again. Sleep wake up, until four or five o''clock in the morning, white hours body heat, just back a little, sleep. Li Nan Shuo accompanied her, shallow sleep for two hours, more than seven, woke up, and touched her stomach. It''s not as hot as before. It''s much better. He was relieved, bowed his head, kissed Bai Xiao''s tired face, covered the quilt for her, and quietly got out of bed to wash.When I went into the bathroom, I picked up the military shirt on the ground and saw that it was torn by last night''s white hours. The cloth on the other side of the collar was torn and I couldn''t wear it. He stares at the shirt, looks at it a few times, drops it into the laundry basket, puts on another clean suit, dresses up, and goes out. When I went downstairs, breakfast was ready. Uncle Hai and Song Yu stood respectfully waiting for him to come down for breakfast. He pulled aside a chair, sat down, drank milk, and asked Song Yu in a low voice, "did you have breakfast?" "Yes, in the military region." Song Yu nodded. "Political commissar Zhang''s injury. How''s it going?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "When I went there yesterday, I was changing my dressing. It seems that I can recover fairly well. I didn''t hurt my artery. It''s the outside of my arm again. I''ll have a rest for two weeks. It should be almost enough." Song Yu returned. Then he said, "I asked someone to check the monitoring of the cube company and found some clues. Someone recognized this man. His name is Ouyang." "Ouyang''s name is quite loud on the road. I''ve already asked Mr. Zhuo to help pay attention to him and see if anyone is familiar with him and tell him where he is." "Also, although his car was parked outside yesterday and didn''t drive into the cube company, he didn''t notice that there was an invisible speed detector on the road outside and took his license plate number." "We have divided the road he may pass through into several parts. Let''s divide the work and investigate it bit by bit. We should soon be able to find the place he passed by and the place where he rested. It''s not difficult." "Good." Li Nan Shuo nodded. After a pause, he turned to look at Song Yu and said in a low voice, "also, I''m going to visit Lu Xiao today. You can arrange it." Maomao is still with Lu Xiao. Chapter 670 Song Yu let people go to the Royal No.1 Club of Lu Xiao first. After the guards arrived, they called him and said, "Mr. Lu is not here." Song Yu thought about it and said, "ask the club manager, or his secretary, where he is now. You directly say that the officer wants to see him." "All right." The guard hung up and immediately went to inquire about the whereabouts of Lu Xiao, the manager on duty of the club. However, after asking the manager and the Secretary, no one knows where Lu Xiaoren is. He then called back to Song Yu and said, "major, I asked. The manager said that Mr. Lu had not come to Royal No. 1 for more than two days, and he didn''t say the reason. He said that he wanted everyone to solve their own problems. Don''t look for him when there is a big problem." Song Yu couldn''t help frowning and whispered back, "OK, I know. You come back first." Then he hung up. He found Lu Xiao''s number. As soon as he called, he heard a cold system prompt sound, "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later " Lu Xiao felt that something was wrong. When he hung up the phone, he couldn''t help thinking that Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao had a bad time, and it was not that Lu Xiao hadn''t done anything dangerous before. More than half a year ago, I kidnapped Maomao in the supermarket and scared the child to get a rash the next day. This time, it''s not in the name of protection, in disguise, to trap risk around you, and then want to threaten Bai Xiao, right? The more you think about it, the more likely it is. He thought about it for a while, wondering whether to explain the situation to Li Nanshao. At the same time, Li Nanshao''s video conference on the second floor was over. He came downstairs, dressed in a coat, and walked out quickly, holding the transformers that Maomao likes to play most. He was clearly going to pick up Maomao. Song Yu followed him and said, "Sir, you don''t have to go to the Royal No.1 club." Li Nan Shuo slowed down, looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Lu He is not in the club, and the staff under him have not seen anyone for two or three days. They don''t know where he has gone. " Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, buttoned the action, stopped. "Did you call old general Lu? Is he at Lu''s? " He asked in a low voice. "Just about to call." Song Yu nodded and said, "Mr. Lu''s phone is turned off. If old general Lu doesn''t know where others are, then..." Halfway through, he stopped and looked up. Li Nanshao knows what Song Yu means. He was silent for a few seconds, nodded back, "yes, I''m still sleeping." White hours in the morning to sleep, plus last night is really tired, and the aftereffect of sleeping pills, do not know to sleep until when will wake up. Under the balance, it''s important to find your son first, and you can''t discuss with Bai Xiao. Song Yu listens to Li Nan Shuo''s order, nods, and then calls Lu Chang Sheng. Lu Changsheng happens to be at home. When he hears that it''s Song Yu calling, he is afraid that Lu Xiao will get into trouble again. He asks granny Mai to go upstairs and find a circle. Lu Xiao is really not at home, so he returns cautiously, "no, he hasn''t come back these two days." "But I called yesterday and asked for the phone numbers of several people. It seems that I''m busy with something." Song Yu took a look at Li Nanshao, thought about it, and then asked, "take the liberty to ask the old general, what is Mr. Lu doing these days?" "It''s like we''re looking for someone who''s following him." Song Yu is hands-free, Li Nanshao can also hear. Speaking of tracking, Li Nan Shuo''s eyes narrowed immediately. Song Yu understand Li Nan Shuo''s meaning, immediately asked, "he wants to investigate the tracking of his people, is not called Ouyang?" Lu Changsheng was stunned and asked, "it''s like this name. How do you know? He said that Ouyang asked his accomplice to follow him. When he found out, he wanted to find him first and ask him what his purpose was It seems that Lu Xiao has found Ouyang first. Li Nan Shuo is thoughtful and stares at the transformer in his hand without saying a word. "Didn''t the child go back, either?" Song Yu asked Lu Changsheng. "No, the child has been with Lu Xiao all the time. Neither of them has come back. Neither has the nanny named grace." Lu Changsheng hesitated and returned. "Did he do something wrong again? If you are in a hurry to find him, I''ll ask my family to look for him in other places. " Song Yu immediately replied, "that''s not necessary. It''s too noisy to be targeted. Would you please tell us the phone numbers and names that Mr. Lu wants? Text me. " Lu Xiao had taken too many detours before. In fact, Lu Changsheng had a good idea. At present, Li Nanshao is the vice president of country A. although he did not run for the next president, it is very likely that he will still be the vice president after March next year, and Lu Xiao will not be able to attract people.Lu Xiao may still be hostile and hateful to Li Nanshao, but as Lu Xiao''s grandfather, he has to make plans for his future foothold in Yangcheng. And this time, I don''t know if it''s provoking Li Nanshao again. Ji ran and Song Yu ask him if he wants it, then he''ll give it to him. He thought it over carefully and said, "OK, send it right away." Song Yu looked at Li Nanshao again, and saw that he should have nothing to ask. He said to Lu Chang, "OK, I''ll disturb you, and I''ll hang up." Song Yu put down the mobile phone at the same time, Li Nanshao looked at him and asked in a low voice, "do you think Lu Xiao will have found Ouyang now?" "I feel almost there. After all, he has caught Ouyang''s accomplice. It''s not hard to follow him." Song Yu hesitated for a moment and returned. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, but looked up thoughtfully and looked up at the upstairs. He seemed to hear the sound of Bai Xiao opening the door. "After old general Lu sent his contact information, you should check what these people do. Don''t let the hour know about the tracking of Lu Xiao." Li Nanshao whispered to Song Yu. Because Maomao is still with Lu Xiao, Bai Xiao will worry about his children when he knows. Also, I will worry about Lu Xiao. After all, Lu Xiao will be followed only to protect their children. Out of selfishness, no matter whether Lu Xiao is in danger for helping them or not, he doesn''t want Bai Xiao to have other men in his heart. He can only know it by himself. After the two sentences, he quickly went upstairs to see if Baixiao was awake. Chapter 671 Li Nanshao just went to the third floor, and sure enough, he saw Bai Xiao come out of the room with a glass. After Bai Xiao woke up, he was very thirsty. He drank all the water in the room, and the water purifier didn''t know how. He fell to the ground and broke down. She forced herself to get out of bed and go downstairs to pour her own water. Just about to go downstairs, I saw Li Nanshao coming up. She was stunned. In her dazed mind, some fragments of last night suddenly flashed. She took the initiative to pull Li Nanshao to touch her and ask him to hold her to the toilet, and so on. How did the water purifier break? She remembered that it was she who insisted on dragging Li Nanshao and holding her sitting on it. God knows what happened to her at that time. She was so crazy. And her body, should not be able to withstand that degree of toss, right? For a moment, her face turned red. Suddenly, she felt a little shameless and bowed her head in silence. Li Nan Shuo walked up to her, stretched out her hand, raised her chin, looked at her and found that her eyes had returned to normal. Bai Xiao had no face at all. He looked at Li Nan Shuo, turned his mouth, lowered his eyes, and his face was burning. "Is there anything else wrong?" Seeing that she was very red, Li Nan Shuo asked with concern. White hours just want to find their own to pick the seam to drill in, shook his head, voice with the general mosquito, whispered back, "much better..." "Dizziness? Is it hot? " Li Nanshao continued to ask. "A little dizzy." She came back with a stiff head. Li Nan Shuo reached out and touched her cheek. Frowning back way, "the face is still very hot, where uncomfortable with me, don''t hold on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it a pig? Can''t you see she''s embarrassed? Hot face is because of shyness! Although she is an old husband and wife, she and Li Nanshao have never played so much as they did last night. They dare not play that on TV. She was a little silent. Li Nan Shuo thought that the medicine effect of that thing last night was still there, so that Bai Xiao was slow now. He reached out and picked her up and went to the room. White hour canthus remaining light, see two people sleep of bed, feel oneself shameless, didn''t take a cup of a hand, cover oneself forehead, low voice way, "you don''t need to go to military district today?" "No, just political commissar Zhang. Today, there are only two video conferences and some documents to be processed. Just work from home." Li Nan Shuo returns to the road one by one. Bai Xiao just wants to be alone and digest what happened last night. According to Li Nanshao, is he going to stay at home all day? She put her hand over her eyes and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo thought that she was really uncomfortable. When he put her on the bed, he immediately reached out and went in from her skirt to test the temperature on her. Not only that, she reached out to unbutton her pajamas. Even if you touch it, what else do you want! White hour Leng next, immediately stretch out a hand to grasp own lapel, surprised to ask, "do what?" Her body is not hot, Li Nan Shuo is going to see if her skin color has returned to normal, see white hours this reaction, suddenly realized that the efficacy has really passed. Her skirt was half in his hand. Silence for a few seconds, suddenly started to tease her mind, expressionless back, "give you a physical examination, otherwise you think?" "Check what! I''ve already said it, just a little dizzy! " White hours angrily back. "If I don''t check, how can I know that yesterday''s medicine has passed?" Li Nan Shuo''s answer was very serious. Bai Xiao was a little tongue tied. After a long time, he replied awkwardly, "how do you check? How can I believe I didn''t lie to you? " "Take off your clothes." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to return. "Why undress?" White hours are even more incomprehensible. "Because it depends on whether you have a small rash, which proves that it is normal." Li Nan Shuo returned more seriously. It''s like that. Li Nanshao said that Bai Xiao did feel a little itchy. She didn''t feel it when she got up to put on her clothes. She let go of doubt. Li Nan Shuo sat beside her and took the opportunity to hold her in his arms. Bai Xiao struggled awkwardly for a while, but he couldn''t get rid of his strength, so he just sat on his lap. She didn''t wear underwear inside. It''s convenient because it''s thick coral velvet. She put on her pajamas and opened the door. Li Nanshao unties her clothes, warm fingertips touch her body at the same time, she can obviously feel, under his body, Li Nanshao has a reaction. Didn''t drain him last night? Bai Xiao can''t help muttering in his heart. He glances at him inadvertently, but he finds Li Nan Shuo''s eyes with some teasing interest.He''s playing with her! White hour this just reaction come over, can''t help but blush a face to stretch out a hand to push him, take a little annoyed idea low voice way, "let go of me!" Li Nan Shuo is taut a serious face to return a way, "I think, between husband and wife, often like last night, like now, help to enhance the feelings." Your sister! Others are shameless! It was like that last night. She hasn''t digested well yet! Bai Xiao stretched out his hand to pull her clothes in his hand and wrap them around him. With a smile in his eyes, Li Nan Shuo didn''t continue to force her. He glanced at her to make sure that she was back to normal. Looked at her waist, suddenly, and stretched out his hand to hold the white hour''s clothes. Bai Xiao tore off his clothes, but he couldn''t move. He became angry and said, "Li Nanshao! Give me back my clothes While scolding, he frowned and looked back at him. However, he found that Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were glued to her back waist, as if he had seen something. Li Nan Shuo''s look was too serious, which scared her a little. "What''s the matter?" She was stunned and asked carefully. White hours on the body did give birth to a rash, a small piece, a few red spots, this is a relatively high concentration of drugs after the possible sequelae. Originally, I was joking with Bai Xiao, saying that there was a rash, but I didn''t expect that there was. Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see her one eye, didn''t say what, stretched out hand to help her put on clothes personally. "If you feel a little uncomfortable, tell me. If I''m not around, tell Song Yu." Li Nan Shuo asked in a low voice. Last night, he was thinking about what to do if he took that mouthful as a child and became addicted. This rash made him more worried about the consequences of addiction. He reached out to help Bai Xiao button his pajamas one by one. Chapter 672 Bai Xiao always felt as if he wanted to say something. He looked at him and didn''t say a word. But Li Nan Shuo resisted, did not mention his worry with white hour, that will aggravate white hour''s psychological burden. Help her put on the clothes, just gathered the emotion of the fundus of the eye, lift the eye to hope to her. After a pause, he asked her, "did you remember what happened in the office yesterday afternoon?" Bai Xiao seriously thought about it, nodded and replied, "I seem to remember that someone asked me a few questions when I was in a coma." "What did you ask?" Li Nan Shuo guessed that after Bai Xiao''s medicine had passed, he might remember some things, and then asked her. "A man asked me about risk, but I don''t remember whether I answered him. I remember he asked me. One of the questions I remember the most is If it''s me and your child White hours said, the look on the face with a little confused. "But I''m not sure if it''s because I think about it every day and have dreams at night. It''s just a pure dream, or it''s true. Is it true that someone asked me this question? Why do I dream of talking to people? " "It must be true." Li Nan Shuo returns ambiguously. Heart is very clear, Ouyang must give white hours hypnosis, asked this question. The purpose of Ouyang''s question is obvious. They want to confirm the identity of the impostor and then attack him. If Jiang Yan''er didn''t tell Chunyu LanJin about Maomao, Ouyang would not find it so soon. She found that Maomao was his child with Bai Xiao. All this is caused by Jiang Yan''er. The more he thought about it, the more irritated he felt. After a few seconds, he suddenly got up and said, "are you hungry? I''ll ask Qi Ma to cook something and bring it to you. " "A little thirsty." Bai Xiao came back pathetically. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her face, laughed and whispered back, "OK, let Qi Ma send it to you right away. I''ll go out and do two things, and I''ll be back soon. " But didn''t he just say that he would work from home today? White hour some surprised, haven''t said what, Li Nan Shuo already opened the door to go out. ¡¤ it''s drizzling outside. On a winter afternoon, there are few pedestrians on the street. A man in a black coat came out of a hotel in an alley. Without an umbrella, he wore a black wool hat and lowered his head. He hurried into a convenience store on the side of the road. He saw an old landline phone beside the cashier and asked the boss, "can this phone work?" The boss nodded and said, "yes." The phone is very old. Besides keeping it for the convenience of contacting old acquaintances and wholesalers, the boss doesn''t use it any more. Unexpectedly, some customers ask to use the phone. I''m surprised. Ouyang quickly dials a phone, turns around and turns his back to the boss. The boss knew that he didn''t want to be heard, so he left the cashier and took care of the things on the shelf. "It''s me." At the same time, Ouyang glanced at the convenience store owner who was far away from him and whispered. "What about people?" Feng Xueyuan asked him. Ouyang''s eyes aimed at the convenience store owner and whispered back, "at that time, Song Yu and I were downstairs. I couldn''t take them away, but I heard the news you most wanted to know." "The child who has been living in Bai''s family, who Gu Yifan said is his son, is actually Li Nanshao''s son." Feng Xueyuan listened to him quietly. After that, she said, "yesterday was such a good opportunity. What I wanted to hear was that you have caught Bai hour, not such a simple news." "In your opinion, it''s just a simple piece of news. It''s really not easy for me to find out. Besides, I told you before that I would find out the specific information about Li Nanshao''s child in three days. I did it." Feng Xueyuan couldn''t help sneering, "this is just my minimum requirement for you, but you didn''t make people completely satisfied." How can he find out his son''s whereabouts? In these ten days, can you catch any of Li Nanshao''s relatives who care about me as hostages? I care about that now. " Ouyang took a deep breath, endured the unhappiness in his heart, and whispered back, "I know." Then I hung up. He lost a 20 yuan ticket to the convenience store owner and took a bottle of mineral water. Then he went out and got into a car by the side of the road. He started the car, but didn''t drive out. Yesterday afternoon, he originally wanted to go back, but before he got home, he had found something unusual. He saw Lu Xiao''s people on the side of the road, and Lu Xiao found them. Although there are many things in his family that he can''t easily throw away, he is not sure that he can get rid of Lu Xiao and a large group of them, so he is forced to come out.He can''t go home now. Lu Xiao must still be waiting for him. Going back is like throwing himself into the net. After thinking for a long time, he got out of the car and looked around again to make sure there was no camera monitoring nearby. Then he went to the trunk, took out two new license plates and put them on. At the same time of setting up the license plate, he already had a plan in mind, where to go. He turned back to the convenience store, took out a small book, found a new number, and dialed it. He pulled his hat off his head, covered the receiver and waited for the receiver to connect. About half a minute later, the other party answered. ¡°hello£¿ Who is it A child''s voice came from the opposite side. Ouyang choked his throat with one hand and said in a sharp voice, "Hello, is this Ms. Chunyu''s mobile phone?" "Yes, who are you?" The small division curiously returns a way. "Well, children, have you registered in our amusement park before?" After arriving in Yangcheng, Chunyu LanJin once filled in the registration form of an amusement park experience user at the airport, and the amusement park called her. And recently all to Chunyu LanJin called, he all checked the details. "Yes Xiaosi replied excitedly, "are you the uncle of the amusement park?" "Yes! Our side is a new amusement park in Yangcheng. We are recruiting experience users. You are very lucky to be chosen by us! Adults can bring two children to play together at the same time Ouyang shrieked back. "Really?" Xiao Si exclaimed happily, "Grandma! Come on! The amusement park called us last time! I said I could take two children to play Chunyu LanJin came to answer the phone and said suspiciously, "hello? Are you the staff of the last winter water park? " Chapter 673 "Well, yes, you have been selected as lucky users! You can get two experience tickets Ouyang immediately returned. "Give me your address. Our staff will send you the experience coupon." Chunyu LanJin seems to have nothing wrong with it. She just gives an address. The staff send the experience coupon. They don''t need to bring a bank card or something. It should not be a liar. Moreover, this winter water park is especially famous. Country a is the fifth open water park in the world, but country K does not. At that time, there was publicity at the airport of country a, and Xiaosi was particularly interested after seeing it, so she filled in the experience user registration form and filled in the mobile phone number. After thinking about it, he said, "send it to the security office of the general office building of Yangcheng military region. Someone will help us get it." "Do you live in the military region?" Ouyang stopped and asked. "Yes." Chunyu LanJin goes back without any defense. "OK, I see. I''ve got the address." Ouyang pointed his voice and returned warmly. "What''s more, this experience coupon is only open to lucky users who have won the lottery. During the trial period, only about 500 tourists are allowed to enter the park every day. It will open from the 2nd to the 7th. When will you come to play?" Chunyu LanJin seriously thought about it, just take Xiaosi out to play, Li Nanshao should not be too opposed, any time you can? "It''s like two or three." Chunyu LanJin returns at will. "OK, I''ll register you for the 2nd and 3rd. Are you two adults and two children coming in these two days, or are you Ouyang continued to ask. "It should be two adults and two children." Chunyu LanJin simply returned. She thought, even if Li Nanshao doesn''t let her take her children, then it''s OK to let Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao take their two children to play. After all, it seems that she did something wrong this time. Let Maomao and Xiaosi go out to play, and Baixiao also go to relax. It''s her intention. "Is there anything that Ms. Chunyu doesn''t know? You can ask me now. " "Thank you, no more." Chunyu LanJin returns with a smile. "OK, goodbye, madam." Ouyang politely finished and hung up. The convenience store owner looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know what he was doing. He just felt that the man in front of him was a little strange. Ouyang thought about it, took out his wallet from his pocket, counted 2000 yuan and put it on the counter. Then he reached out and pulled out the wire of the old landline telephone, picked it up and said to the boss, "I''ll take this one." When I bought this phone, it was worth more than 100 yuan, and I could buy a good touch-screen mobile phone for 2000 yuan. The boss readily agreed and nodded back, "OK, take it." Ouyang took the phone and went back to the car, throwing it at his feet. Then he set out and drove in the direction of the winter water park. He was going to buy four experience tickets. Jin Xun''s international trial will be held on January 12. He has given himself ten days to make a full turn. The target is Chunyu LanJin, or one of the small companies. If Maomao can go, it''s better to catch one. It''s raining harder and harder. Not long after Ouyang left, a car arrived near the alley. A luxurious and low-key black Rolls Royce. In this alley, the residents are old residents. There has never been such a luxury car. The sight of people nearby has been attracted. The driver got out of the car from the front, took a black umbrella, went to the rear door, opened the door, and then someone came out of the car. With his elegant and expensive body, you can see that this person has a good identity. The man stopped at the same place and looked around. His eyes were fixed on the sign of the small hotel in the opposite lane. I looked back at the convenience store. The convenience store owner also looked at the man just across the street. Just now I met a strange man, and now I see such a luxury car. All the strange things happened to me. At the moment when they met, the owner of the convenience store didn''t know how. He shivered at the man''s icy sight. This man''s eyes are really cold, cold into the bone marrow, people are scared, dare not look at him for a second time. Li Nanshao saw the owner of the convenience store looking at him curiously. He thought, "go to the hotel first, and then go to the convenience store." "Yes, sir." Song Yu whispered back. Generally speaking, people who are in business will come into contact with more people. According to the results of video surveillance and investigation of major road sections, the car with the license plate number that was photographed the day before yesterday last night was near here for the last time.Because this is a very old suburb, there is very little monitoring, and the clues are broken here. Two hours ago, they contacted Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao said that Ouyang didn''t go back to sleep last night, and he had no residence in this old suburb. So Li Nan Shuo locked the hotel and hotel. Nearby big and small hotels, Song Yu almost had people check, Ouyang did not appear. It''s just the last small area here. Several people went to the direction of the hotel first. At the same time, Song Yu went straight to the front desk and showed his officer card, "army, check in information." The front desk has never seen the army come to inspect the room, the police are very few, scared voice dare not say a word, directly cooperate with the check-in information out, show to Song Yu. "You don''t need ID card to check in here, do you?" Song Yu saw some of the occupying information in front of him, and did not identify the ID number. The front desk of the hotel immediately nodded and cautiously replied, "yes, sir, we are not regular hotels. Some people forget to bring their ID cards, and we will not rush out the business, will we?" Song Yu lifted Mou to sweep a front desk one eye, didn''t utter a word. Then he looked back at Li Nanshao, who was standing at the door and didn''t come in. He was staring at the convenience store at the corner. Maybe I found something, so I kept staring there. "First of all, you can show me the video surveillance of the three people who have not registered their ID cards when they check in." Song Yu considered the next, first toward the hotel front desk low voice charged sentence. Then he looked back at Li Nanshao, only to find that he had gone to the door of the convenience store alone. "I''ll give you ten minutes. Ten minutes later, I''ll come and see." Song Yu low charged a, then turn around, in a hurry toward the direction of Li Nan Shuo in the past. Chapter 674 Li Nanshao noticed the convenience store because it is open 24 hours a day and is located at the crossroads with the widest view. The owner of the convenience store should be able to see clearly what''s going on around here. He went to the door of the shop, pushed the door straight in, took a bottle of water, threw it to the cashier, and asked the boss behind the counter, "boss, is it convenient to ask something?" "You asked Convenience store owners see Li Nanshao come in, only feel that this man gives a very oppressive feeling, busy nodded back. "Last night and this morning, did you see a silver Toyota with license plate number 678 staying around for a long time?" The boss thinks that the car that the strange man drove just now is a silver Toyota? But he didn''t pay attention to the license plate number. He only remembered the style and brand of the car. Stupefied, nodded back, "there is a silver Toyota parked outside, but I don''t remember the license plate number, I don''t know if it''s the one you inquired about." Li Nanshao a listen to play, continue to ask, "what does the owner look like you still remember?" Then he took out a picture from his pocket and showed it to the boss. The boss looked at me and nodded back, "yes, that''s him. He was shopping with me just now." Then, pointing to a place outside, he said, "his car is just over there." Li Nanshao looked in the direction he pointed to. Not far from the door of the convenience store, on the side of the road, near the curb, there is a piece of land that is not very wet. Judging from the shape and size, it is the length and width of a car. Prove that the boss didn''t cheat. Look at the humidity of the ground. It''s really a short walk. His eyes suddenly changed. He took out a piece of money and put it on the counter. He said in a deep voice, "don''t change it." Then turn around and walk out. When he was digging out his wallet, the boss saw the military uniform in his coat and was startled. The boss thought about it. Just now, the man''s behavior was very strange. He was like a fraud syndicate. The officer came here to check things. Do you want to tell the officer? He watched Li Nan Shuo go to the door, and then he said, "this officer! Wait a minute Li Nan Shuo cautiously looked back at him. "That man just now, he called me! I bought all my phones. When I called, I spoke strangely. " "He said that he was a staff member of an amusement park, and then he said that he would send some experience tickets to someone. He also asked the other party to go to the amusement park on January 2 or 3. The last name of the person who answered the phone was very strange, what was his last name Chunyu When Li Nan Shuo heard these two words, his eyes narrowed immediately. Chunyu''s family name is really rare. Apart from Chunyu''s LanJin family, he has never heard of anyone''s surname around him. Moreover, the owner of the convenience store is very sure that Ouyang came to buy his things just now, so it can''t be a coincidence. Ouyang just phoned Chunyu LanJin to cheat her. "Thank you, I see." Li Nan Shuo finished this sentence, then quickly walked out of the door. Song Yu just walked to this side, see Li Nan Shuo look a little strange, carefully followed behind and asked, "found Ouyang whereabouts?" "Yes, let''s go." Li Nan Shuo side sink voice to return a way, at the same time walked toward the direction of the car past. Song Yu got on the car and asked, "where are you going now?" Li Nanshao sat in the car, looking at the rain on the window, pondered for a while, and said, "go to Jiang Yan''er." "But now you have to find Ouyang first?" Song Yu is more puzzled. "Tell the brothers to go back. There''s no need to change. On the second of next month, he will fall into the trap." Li Nan Shuo did not say the reason, directly ordered. What we need to do now is just to get off the net and take in the net. People like Ouyang will never return to the villas opposite the villa in the north of the city just because Lu Xiao may see his face, which proves that he is very cautious. And this time, he found that the dialogue hours start. It''s absolutely impossible to take a big risk when you find that you''ve scared the snake. So these days, white hours they are relatively safe, Ouyang will be on the 2nd and 3rd, toward Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi. No hurry. There''s more than a week left. Now it''s important to figure out Jiang Yan''er''s account. It happened that he knew a big secret of the Jiang family, which he wanted to rot in his stomach. But this time, Jiang Yan''er really annoyed him. She asked for it. More than half an hour later, the car arrived at the hospital downstairs where Jiang Yan''er lived. Jiang Yan''er has been in the hospital for more than a week, and she has basically recovered. After a full set of head CT and body examination, she has no problems except slight concussion, dizziness and slight nausea.She didn''t go through the discharge procedures. She just wanted to stay in Yangcheng for as long as she could. After all, Li Nan Shuo had given her an ultimatum, from now on, not to let her step into the boundary of Min lake. She was wearing her own clothes and sitting on the bed with her knees crossed. When she was bored watching TV, she suddenly heard a neat sound of footsteps outside the door. The sound was familiar to her. Stupefied next, get out of bed immediately, put on a shoe. The shoes have not been put on, and the people who go out on the corridor have already pushed the door in. It turned out to be Li Nanshao. "Shuo..." She Leng under, immediately get up, toward him to pull up the corner of the mouth, smile, "how do you come? Haven''t you been busy lately? " Li Nan Shuo looked at her up and down. He couldn''t see the emotion on his face. Instead of answering, he asked, "are you better?" Li Nan Shuo this meaning, is to drive her to leave? Jiang Yan''er pauses and then says, "much better. The doctor says that I have to stay in hospital for a few days to observe the injury on my head. If there is no sequela, I can be discharged." Are there any sequelae? Li Nan Shuo saw that Jiang Yan''er''s complexion was very good now. There was nothing wrong with her. She looked more energetic than a healthy man. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth, lightly laughed and replied, "but in my opinion, the medical technology of the hospital in Yangcheng is definitely not as good as that of Kyoto. I''d better send you back to check it." Jiang Yan''er didn''t expect that Li Nan Shuo would drive her away so directly, which was different from what she expected. Leng next, flurried ground returns a way, "need not trouble?"? You are so busy that you don''t have to send me. When I''m ready, I''ll go back by myself. " "No trouble. It''s your second uncle who asked me to send you back. Our friends have a fight. I''m just going back to Kyoto. It''s not a special trip to see you off." At this point, after a pause, he said, "pack up and get ready to leave in half an hour." Finish saying, went out, give Jiang Yan son the space that arranges alone. Chapter 675 Jiang Yan''er watched Li Nan Shuo close the door and go out. Just now Li Nan Shuo''s tone of speech, as well as the expression on his face, seemed to be OK, just like before. But Jiang Yan''er has known him for so many years, but she knows that something is wrong. She took a few steps back, sat by the edge of the bed, and sat alone in the room for a while. Chunyu LanJin should not have said with Li Nanshao, if Maomao is Li Nanshao''s own son, is she to reveal it? The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Originally, she thought that Chunyu LanJin knew about Maomao''s life experience and was sure to rob her children. Moreover, Chunyu LanJin had a close relationship with her. It was impossible to look at her downfall, but ignored her. Li Nanshao''s mind is always hard to guess. Sometimes you think he is angry, but in fact he doesn''t care so much. Sometimes you think he is not angry. In fact, he has already hated you. You have to look at the subtle changes in his expression and attitude to guess the tip of the iceberg. After thinking about it for a while, he comforted himself, but not necessarily. Li Nanshao''s attitude today seems very peaceful. Maybe Chunyu LanJin persuades him to be nice to her. Li Nanshao decides to send her back in person and talk to her second uncle about her? It''s no use sitting here. It''s no good for her to take a blind guess. Hastily tidied up his things, Li Nan Shuo see time is almost, reached out and knocked on her door, asked, "tidied up?" "All right." Jiang Yan''er took her things, opened the door and said with a smile, "let''s go." "Discharge procedures, just now Song Yu has done it for you, go straight." Li Nan Shuo toward her light return way. With that, he pressed the elevator key to go upstairs. Jiang Yan''er follows Li Nan Shuo, a little uneasy in her heart, but she doesn''t show anything on her face. Song Yu came forward, stretched out his hand toward her and said politely, "Miss Jiang, let me help you carry it. You haven''t recovered yet." "Thank you." Jiang Yan''er sees that Song Yu''s attitude is very amiable. He has been following Li Nanshao all the time. What''s the matter? It can be seen from Song Yu''s attitude towards her that nothing serious will happen. "You''re welcome." Song Yu returned to the road indifferently. When walking behind Jiang Yan''er, Song Yu looks at her back, but she can''t help thinking that Jiang Yan''er grew up in a honey pot and hardly suffered. Even if the boss of the Jiang family let her go out to exercise for a period of time at that time, for ordinary people, the unfair treatment she received was like a royal noble, and the venture capital was given tens of millions. What will happen later, he worried that she would not be able to bear it for a while, and even sympathized with her for a while. The helicopter in Huijun district has stopped on the roof of the inpatient department. Jiang Yan''er is short, so it''s a little difficult to get on the helicopter. Li Nan Shuo let her go up first, looking at the side, stretched out his hand to help her take the handle, helped her up. Although the time to help her is very short, about two or three seconds, when she went up, she let go. However, with such an action, Jiang Yan''er suddenly feels that she may have thought too much just now. Chunyu LanJin can''t betray her. Li Nanshao sends her back. Maybe she really wants to express something to her second uncle. To the military airport, Li Nanshao first went back to the office, let her wait for him in his dormitory about 20 minutes. She went up to have a look, Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi were in the dormitory, surprised. Chunyu LanJin was surprised to see Jiang Yan''er coming, and asked her, "Yan''er, how did you come here? Are you better? " "Shuo brought me here. He said he wanted to send me back to Jiang''s house in person." Jiang Yan''er returns with a smile. "He sent you back himself?" Chun Yu Lan Jin Leng Leng, feel a bit strange in the heart, Li Nan Shuo should be very angry with Jiang Yan''er now just calculate normal? Or, maybe Bai Xiao said a few good words for Jiang Yan''er in front of him? The rest of the words, she did not say much, although the heart or toward Jiang Yan son more, but white hour''s body really can''t bear to toss, grandchildren are born, what can she do. After a while, he reached for Jiang Yan''er''s hand and said, "if he can send you back in person, it will prove that he is not angry with you." "You know Nan Shuo''s temper. He is not good at words and never tells others what he says in his heart. Since he is willing to send you back, don''t make trouble in the future. OK! Don''t think about Xu Weishu any more. I''m sorry to see it! " Jiang Yan son see Chunyu LAN Jin''s attitude is nothing wrong, carrying the heart completely put down, deftly nodded back, "OK, I know." Chunyu LanJin tells her that since Xu Weishu doesn''t want to talk to her anymore, his mind is not on her. No matter how hard he tries, it''s useless. There are more good men in the world. Why hang on a crooked neck tree.Jiang Yan''er just nodded and said nothing. Then he took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s rare to meet you and Xiaosi. Let''s take a picture." "Good." Chunyu LanJin nods happily, and the three get together and take two intimate photos. Two people and a few words, did not do deep chat, Li Nanshao finished things, let Song Yu knock on the door, urge Jiang Yan son down. "All right!" Chun Yu Lan Jin followed to the door, and earnestly asked the way. "Yes, auntie, I see." Jiang Yan son full of joy, toward her smile waved, "you go in, outside cold." On the plane, Li Nan Shuo did not do with her, but with a computer, a person far alone in a room, Jiang Yan''er left in the back of the business class. Jiang Yan''er didn''t say anything. When the plane was about to take off, the maintenance personnel came to see her playing with her mobile phone and reminded her, "Miss Jiang, the plane is about to take off. Try not to play with her mobile phone any more." "Well." Jiang Yan son quietly nodded. Looking at the two photos taken just now on the mobile phone, I hesitated for a few seconds to take a close group photo with Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi, but I chose a big head photo of three people close to each other and posted it on the microblog. A picture, with a simple line: "very happy today." It was sent out. By the time the phone was turned off, the plane was off the ground. Bai Xiao has been lying in bed for a day. She feels much better than before. She wants to get out of bed and walk around, but Qi Ma exaggerates that she won''t let her get out of bed except going to the toilet. She had been lying in the daytime until it was light dark, thinking that before Li Nan Shuo left, she said she would come back immediately. It was a long time. She can''t help but open the address book and call Li Nanshao, but it''s a system prompt tone that can''t be connected. Chapter 676 Or is Li Nanshao in a meeting? Bai Xiao stares at his mobile phone for a while. Now he is in an extraordinary position. Suddenly something happens. Is that normal? It happened that Qi Ma cooked dinner and went upstairs to give it to her. She took a sip of the overheated milk and looked at the busy Qi ma. She couldn''t help asking, "Qi Ma, do you know where Li Nanshao is today?" Qi Ma shook her head and said, "I don''t know. You uncle Hai didn''t tell me, so she took Song Yu out. Maybe she went to the military region or somewhere nearby?" "Oh..." Bai Xiao nodded in disappointment. Since taking over the post of vice president, Li Nanshao has been busier than before. He has been busy for a while at least, and will be free for a few days. He''s been busy for more than half a month. When he comes back, he only stays one night and doesn''t know where to go. But this is what Li Nanshao wants to do. He is willing to sacrifice himself for the country. He can''t let go of those things in his heart. What he chose and what they decided after a long discussion, she can only choose to support him. She was at a loss, eating with her head down. Qi''s mother saw that she looked a little down, and then she said softly, "young granny, maybe the young master went out to deal with what happened yesterday? How can the young master be willing to give up when those people give you such terrible things? " "As soon as the young master came back last night, he immediately scolded his wife and sent her to the military region! She said she shouldn''t turn her elbow out to help Miss Jiang. " Did he scold Chunyu LanJin? Last time Chunyu LanJin wanted to cross his name off his father''s tombstone, Li Nanshao didn''t scold Chunyu LanJin, but just scolded Jiang Yan''er. When Li Nanshao chatted with her this morning, she didn''t mention the matter of sending Chunyu LanJin away. She only said that Chunyu LanJin believed Jiang Yaner''s words, which would put them in a dangerous situation. Her heart is very diaphragmatic, the old lady felt that after the accident of Nancy Li, there was no importance in doing things, just blindly aimed at her, everything was in a mess. But this matter, also can''t put all the blame on Chunyu LanJin, after all, she is also used. Bai Xiao knew that he was also wrong and put the company in the first place. He didn''t care what the consequences would be if he went up alone. After Li Nanshao came back, she felt that maybe she should have a good talk with him. In addition, I hope Chunyu LanJin knows that she is wrong this time, and she doesn''t want the relationship with Chunyu LanJin to be too rigid, which makes Li Nanshao in a dilemma. Bai Xiao nodded thoughtfully and didn''t say a word. "However, your uncle Hai said that his wife seemed to know that she was wrong this time. When she left, she didn''t say a word and didn''t make a big noise." Qi''s mother served a bowl of soup for Bai Xiao, and said with great care. "Let''s relax and have dinner first. The young master said that he would come back today, so he would come back. When did he break his promise to the young granny? I must have gone out to deal with yesterday afternoon Bai Xiao thinks about it. Qi Ma says that Li Nanshao is always the kind of person who uses action instead of language. What he wants to do won''t win credit in front of her first. "Good." She nodded, took the soup bowl, and ate seriously. After dinner, Bai Xiao helped Qi Ma clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and wanted to help Qi Ma send them down. But Qi Ma held her down and said seriously, "young grandma, you can have a good rest in bed. Everything is fine when you are well nourished." Bai Xiao smiles and says, "OK, I know. I''ll continue to lie in bed." Qi Ma went out, Bai Xiao felt bored to the extreme, opened the video software to watch a big circle, like to watch the drama has been chasing, doing nothing. So I opened my microblog to see what hot news happened in the past two days. When you open the hot search list, it turns out that Jiang Yan''er''s news is in the top three. The two words "pop" and "new" are displayed at the back, which proves that this is the news that explodes as soon as you go on the hot search. Holding the attitude of the melon eating masses, she wants to see what happened to Jiang Yan''er. She clicks in to have a look. The first microblog in the line says, "I suspect Jiang Yan''er meets her mother-in-law to take a close photo with her family." At the bottom is a picture without mosaic. White hours point to open the photo to see an eye, one eye, recognize on the photo and Jiang Yan son group photo person, is Chunyu LAN Jin and small division. She was stunned, and found that the second one was Jiang Yan''er''s original blog. She click in, click in the comments at the bottom, and found that there was everything she wrote. Because Li Nanshao is a national leader, there are few people who dare to comment on Li Nanshao directly. They are all discussing what happened to the Li family, Bai xiao''an and Jiang Yan''er. "This time, it''s Jiang Yan''er''s own photo. It''s real. It''s not news made up by the media. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is real, isn''t it?" "Bless them both! I''ve known each other for many years, and it''s time for me to achieve the right result. ""Moreover, it''s been an hour or two since it broke out. Neither party has made any statement. What does it mean? Good things are coming to both of them "The empress of the main palace hasn''t made a sound yet. What are you arguing about here?" "But don''t you think Jiang Yan''er really goes too far? Even if Li Da and Mrs. Li are going to divorce, should they speak first? Why does this green tea whore leak the news first? " "She is deliberately leading us to comment on our personal affairs! Li dada doesn''t have a personal microblog. Although it''s been useless for a long time, he will definitely go on microblog occasionally "Yes, yes. If you show him this, what will he think?" "I don''t think it''s easy for Mrs. Li. Jiang Yan''er is a green tea Whore! There is no sign of any breakdown in other people''s feelings. How can we be sure to divorce? " "Li dada and Mrs. Li don''t speak, don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors, don''t make rumors just because of a picture of green tea Whore!" Every sentence of popular comment is just heart piercing and eye piercing. Bai Xiao frowned and looked around. This is her trumpet. No one knows that she is Li Taibai, so there is no one here to disturb her. Her trumpet is going to explode. After searching her own tuba, you can see that her Tuba has been occupied. There are tens of thousands of new comments on a food microblog posted more than a month ago. She doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s Li Nanshao who forgives Jiang Yan''er for what she''s done before. What''s the matter. After all, Li Nan Shuo hasn''t mentioned it in front of her for a long time. What''s the development of his relationship with Jiang Yan''er. She didn''t ask, and he never said. Chapter 677 But looking at the background of this photo, it is clear that the hat Xiao Si is wearing in Li Nanshao''s dormitory is a new photo, not an old one. White hours to Li nanshuo called, or not in the service area of the tip. So Li Nanshao should be busy. He doesn''t know that the news on the Internet has exploded. She gazed at the group photo quietly for a long time. Although she didn''t want to think much, she wanted to trust Li Nanshao completely, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved. She doesn''t want to call Jiang Yan''er or Chunyu LanJin to verify anything. She just needs Li Nanshao''s personal explanation. I turn on my favorite movie before I turn on the phone again. What Li Nan Shuo sees is the original sound original edition movie compact disc, white hour listens to listen to, can''t help but be distracted. Staring at the people in the movie, after a long while, she picked up her mobile phone and called Song Yu. Qi Ma said that Song Yu went out with Li Nanshao. But Song Yu''s mobile phone is not in the service area, still no one answers. She doesn''t know how to describe this feeling, although Jiang Yan''er has revealed too many times that she has an affair with Li Nanshao before. Put down her cell phone and rewind the movie to the place where she started to wander. Watch the movie seriously, time should pass quickly. Just a few minutes after Bai hour''s call, Li''s plane landed. Song Yu''s mobile phone recovers the signal first than Li Nanshao''s. He helps Li Nanshao carry the computer and get off the plane behind Li Nanshao. The short message of missed calls comes from his mobile phone. He took out his cell phone and had a look. It was Bai Xiao''s missed call. After thinking about it, I looked up at Li Nanshao, who was walking side by side with Jiang Yan''er in front of me. He hesitated, a few steps to catch up with the front, close to Li Nanshao side, whispered a sentence, "Sir, little grandma''s phone, you see." The voice of speech is very light, didn''t let the river Yan son on the side hear. While Jiang Yan''er turns on her mobile phone and is carefully looking at her exploded microblog, she doesn''t notice Li Nanshao''s abnormality. The photo she sent really caused a sensation, even more than Gu Yifan''s previous news about his illegitimate son. The microblog server is said to have been paralyzed several times, and the maintenance personnel repaired it several times before it returned to normal. Li Nanshao looks down at Song Yu''s mobile phone. At the same time, song Yukai''s automatic news push sent Jiang Yaner''s news. Li Nan Shuo''s vision was immediately attracted by the news. "Open it up and see what the news is." Li Nan Shuo pointed to Jiang Yan''er and whispered. So open a look, two people in a hurry swept one eye, have no voice. Song Yu is worried about Jiang Yan''er. I''m afraid she doesn''t think she''ll die miserably enough later. Li Nanshao, obviously angry. Song Yu silently looked up at Li Nanshao, afraid that he was too angry, then locked the screen, took back the phone, and asked in a low voice, "what should I do?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and remained silent for a long time. Jiang Yan''er walked a few steps faster than them, looked back at them, stopped at the same place and waited for them, and said, "what''s the matter? Hurry up, don''t you think there''s something important to do after you send me back? " Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other. Then, quietly toward Song Yu whispered command sentence, "she wants to fire, add fire to her, fry a little hotter." Finish saying, quickly walked toward Jiang Yan son to pass. Song Yu doesn''t understand what Li Nanshao''s intention is. But now that Li Nanshao has said that, he has to obey the arrangement. He deliberately dallies to the back of the team, calls the boss of microblog, and helps Li Nanshao arrange for him to stir up Jiang Yan''er with the water army. "OK, I see." The microblog boss replied respectfully. After that, he hesitated and asked, "actually I have a personal question for you. Is it true about Miss Jiang and the vice president? " Song Yu a face black line, Leng under, return a way, "do you think my personal relation with you how?" "Well Although I appreciate you personally, I''m not familiar with you. " The microblog boss hesitated, but he still didn''t dare to get close to the people close to Li Nanshao. He had to be more careful and return carefully. Song Yu laughed and said politely, "so, is this the question you should ask? Just do as I tell you. " The relationship among Li Nanshao, Bai xiao''an and Jiang Yan''er can be said to be the gossip of the whole people. Microblog is not small hearted. Even Li Nanshao''s gossip news dares to go up and let it develop without shielding. After this incident, the boss of microblog may have bad luck. Song Yu a few minutes to deal with the problem of micro blog, to keep up with Li Nanshao.With Li Nan Shuo''s car, on the co driver''s seat, see Li Nan Shuo turn on and off again impatient appearance, thought, way, "officer mobile phone has no signal?" Jiang Yan''er looked at Li Nan Shuo''s mobile phone and said in a soft voice, "are you afraid of Miss Bai?" Bai Xiao was not on the plane, so she must have seen the heat of public opinion on the Internet caused by her group photo more than two hours ago. She hasn''t had any reaction there. She should be very angry and anxious now, right? I haven''t got in touch with Li Nanshao for more than two hours, so they may have to make trouble again. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao''s quarrel is the end she is most happy to see. Li Nan Shuo has not uttered a word, Song Yu immediately low voice way, "Miss Jiang should pay attention to his words?"? It''s Mrs. Li, not Miss Bai. " Jiang Yan''er smiles at him and replies, "right, Mrs. Li." Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and said in a low voice, "before I went out today, I promised that I would go back soon. If I don''t go back now, I naturally want to say hello to her." "That''s my fault. I agreed to let you send me back without asking clearly. I should have refused your kindness at that time. I came back alone, and it''s nothing." "Now that we''re in Kyoto, it''s no fun to say that." Li Nan Shuo light return way. While speaking, the signal of the mobile phone has been restored. He immediately turned on his mobile phone and checked the mailbox. Sure enough, there were two white hours of missed calls. Without scruple, Jiang Yan''er is on the side and dials back to Bai hour. Just a few seconds after the call, I picked it up in white hours. He lowered his eyes, slightly tilted his head, looked out of the window, lost his emotion, and whispered, " Well, yes, I won''t go back today. " He wears earphones, and deliberately distanced himself from Jiang Yan''er, so Jiang Yan''er can''t hear Bai Xiao''s voice at all. She just carefully glances at Li Nanshao. Chapter 678 "Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you when I go back. I decided to come to the meeting, and you should eat well Well, what did you eat? " "Well, go to bed early. Don''t watch TV series. Don''t go to bed until one or two..." Li Nan Shuo said intermittently, "OK, that''s it." Just when Jiang Yan''er thinks he''s going to hang up, Li Nan Shuo stops for a few seconds, and suddenly his tone changes a little. "I''m really in Kyoto. I was on the plane just now, and I can''t answer the phone." "No, there''s no one on the side. I''ll be in the office later." "Bai Xiao, don''t make trouble for nothing, OK? I''m tired already. " With these words, he pulled off the earphone without warning and threw it aside. Did they fight? Jiang Yan''er looks at him in surprise, and then at the mobile phone he left aside. The screen of the mobile phone is black and has been hung up. Bai Xiao should be very angry, too. Although she didn''t show anything on the surface, she was gloating in her heart. She knew that they should be in conflict because of this. Song Yu also turns around, stares at Li Nan Shuo in surprise and asks carefully, "is the young grandmother angry? Otherwise, I''ll go back and explain to her tonight "No Li Nan Shuo shakes his head wearily, low voice returns a way, "send Yan son to go back first." Jiang Yan''er looked at the expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face. All of a sudden, carefully asked in a soft voice, "it can''t be because you decided to send me back temporarily, just quarreled?" "No Li Nan Shuo does not want to return a way, "you think much, don''t think too much." Jiang Yan''er listens to Li Nan Shuo say not, in the heart is more certain, two people affirmation is because of her, but quarreled. "Oh That''s good. " She laughed and said nothing. Song Yu didn''t speak, but he was a little confused. Li Nanshao knew the situation of Bai Xiao now. How could he quarrel with her? It''s too late to love her. I always think there is something wrong with the call just now. After a while, I arrived at Jiang''s house. Jiang''s two uncles and three uncles are waiting at the door. On a cold day, the strong wind in the evening makes people freeze so hard to open their eyes. From the entrance of nanjiangshuo to the entrance of Dali, almost all the people were welcome. In the afternoon, Li nanshuo called them and told all the Jiang family members to be present. He also told them to have one or two reporters present. Although the Jiang family didn''t quite understand why he wanted to do so, they didn''t dare to disobey his orders. In a short period of half a day, they called all the family members who were on business in other places back to welcome Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao''s present status is even more different from that of others, and no one dares to neglect him. Jiang Yan''er was surprised to see that almost all the people in the Jiang family were standing outside against the cold wind, waiting for them. When he got off the bus with Li Nanshao, the servant of the Jiang family immediately came forward and took her things for her. He said respectfully, "the eldest lady is back!" Before, because of Xu Weishu''s affair, she was particularly fierce. Li Nanshao ignored her. Lin Jixuan was arrested and fell from the cloud to the bottom overnight. The second and third uncles are all planning how to swallow her shares. Even the servants in the family know that she is finished. Maybe they will have no position at home in the future, so even the servants'' attitude towards her has changed. Seeing Li Nan Shuo personally send her back, and politely come up, care about her, really let her feel very funny. She looked at the servant to take her things in the past, can''t help but sneer a few times, looking at Li Nan Shuo is saying hello to the two uncle three uncle they. He walked up to them and asked coldly, "where''s my mother?" "My sister-in-law can''t get out of the house in cold weather. Originally, she said she would come out to meet you. We advised her to go back. She''s upstairs." Jiang''s second uncle returned kindly. Li Nan Shuo swept them two eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly holds a smile, did not speak. This obvious hospitality should be shown to him. "I''ll go up and see her first." Jiang Yan''er whispered. Finish saying, turn round to ask a voice Li Nan Shuo again, "do you want to go up to see my mother?" "Later, you go up first. I''ll talk to the second uncle and the third uncle for a while." Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth and returned with a smile. Watching Jiang Yan''er go in and go upstairs, I follow Jiang''s family to go in. "How is aunt''s recent health?" Li Nan Shuo tone lightly asked a voice. "It''s OK. Last time I finished the operation, I had a rest at home for some time, because the doctor said that she couldn''t stand too much stimulation, including the things Yan''er made a few days ago. We were afraid that it would affect her health, so we didn''t tell her." "She''s almost recovered. I was so happy to hear about your promotion." The third uncle of the Jiang family immediately laughed. "Now that it''s all settled, isn''t it? That''s good. A family and a friendly one are the best. "Li Nan Shuo nodded and said, "yes, I can understand the feelings of the second uncle and the third uncle. I can understand the grievances you have suffered over the years." "Yan''er is becoming more and more disrespectful recently, which makes the Jiang family lose face. The second uncle can accommodate her and let her. In fact, she is quite generous." The second and third uncles of the Jiang family didn''t quite understand what Li Nan Shuo said. He looked at each other and didn''t answer. Li Nan Shuo again toward them smile, way, "aunt this body bone, has not been very good, since childhood with the root of the disease, this matter, I also know." "You know?" Jiang''s second uncle''s face changed subtly. The Jiang family are loyal and kind-hearted. This is the temperament handed down to them by their ancestors. They have heavy family rules and don''t have much bad heart. Even in the shopping malls, they are not cruel enough. This is the reason why their business has been lukewarm. Li nanshuo knew the Jiang family very well, and he knew it a long time ago. So even if Bai Xiao hasn''t appeared before, when he has a good relationship with Jiang Yan''er, the second and third uncles of the Jiang family treat Jiang Yan''er unfairly, and he won''t intervene in their affairs too much. Just because of a secret. The Jiang family has kept this secret for a long time. But Li Nanshao''s father has a very good relationship with the Jiang family. The boss of the Jiang family would never hide anything from him before. So Li Nanshao and Chunyu LanJin all know the secret. "Yes, I knew it when my father was alive." Li Nan Shuo light smile, softly return a way. "My aunt''s body is too weak, and her heart disease caused by asthma leads to her inability to conceive." Chapter 679 Jiang Yaner''s mother''s physical condition is similar to Yan Shang, the illegitimate son of Yan family behind Bai family. The difference is that Yan Shang''s heart disease is more serious. He went abroad for half treatment and half study. He had two major operations in three or four years, but it still didn''t work. He couldn''t save his life. And the bypass surgery that Jiang Mu did was very successful. In fact, Jiang Yan''er''s father has long known that Jiang Yan''er''s mother is in poor health. In the early years, they were classmates from middle school. When Jiang''s mother was in middle school, she was a famous sick beauty in the school. She took a pot of medicine with her every day. They have known each other and loved each other since high school. Even though Jiang''s father knew that she was in poor health and might become a drag on him in the future, he still didn''t give up on her. After studying abroad for a few years, I married Jiang Mu when I came back. Jiang''s mother is actually half a year older than Chunyu LanJin. That''s why Li Nanshao has always called Jiang''s mother aunt and Jiang Yaner aunt Chunyu LanJin. Jiang''s father and mother had been married for five or six years. Jiang''s mother didn''t respond to her stomach. She went to various hospitals and took a lot of traditional Chinese medicine for tonic, but it still didn''t work. Because her heart disease was already very serious at that time. When she went abroad to seek medical treatment, she took a ferry instead of a plane. I was afraid that her heart could not bear it. When you go to a foreign hospital for medical treatment, the doctor strictly forbids you. If you want to live, you can''t continue to find a way to have a child. Having a child is a dead end, or even worse, it will lead to two deaths. After Jiang''s father and mother returned home, they were depressed for a long time. Jiang''s mother even did psychological treatment for more than a year with a psychologist, and then their mentality gradually improved. After overcoming the psychological barriers, they went to the orphanage and adopted a girl who was abandoned at birth. At that time, it was just because of her eyes that the first child Jiang''s mother saw in the orphanage was Jiang Yan''er. She was only four or five months old when she was in her infancy. When she saw Jiang''s mother, she laughed. So Jiang''s father and mother decided to adopt her at that time. After going through the formalities, I took it back home a month later. Li Nanshao''s father, Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother, are middle school classmates. They belong to the children of good families. Therefore, they have a good relationship with each other. After graduation, they continue to communicate with each other and have always been good friends. So Li''s father knows about the Jiang family, even if he can''t come back in the army all the year round. Li Nan Shuo also in a chance to hear their parents talking in the bedroom, know Jiang Yan son''s life experience. Knowing that she is an adopted child, Chunyu LanJin instructs him to love his younger sister more, so he is always good and patient with Jiang Yan''er. All the time, he regards Jiang Yan''er as his own sister. As long as he can give what she wants, he will give it. If she is in a bad mood, he will accompany her. Not even to Nancy. But he tolerated her and gave in to her again and again, in exchange for her greed and repeated injury to her. As soon as Li Nan Shuo said this, Jiang''s second uncle and third uncle''s face changed. If Li Nan Shuo knew this matter, also can to Jiang Yan son good? Then why did he send Jiang Yan''er back in person? "The second uncle Jiang''s family is a son. The eldest son has nothing to offer. It is the second son who inherits the family property of the Jiang family. Am I right?" Li Nan Shuo took a panoramic view of the changes in their looks and asked in a low voice. The second uncle of the Jiang family didn''t know what Li Nan Shuo meant. He didn''t dare to answer yes or not. Hesitated for a few seconds, whispered back, "those who have the ability to live, Jiang family rules are not so rigid." "Is Yan''er capable?" Li Nan Shuo lightly asked a sentence. In one word, Jiang''s second uncle came out in cold sweat. He didn''t know what Li Nan Shuo meant when he asked about it. Li Nan Shuo''s mind was too hard to figure out. Just looking at his expression, no one knew whether he was angry or not. They originally thought that Li Nan Shuo personally sent Jiang Yan''er back to seek justice for her. Even just now has already planned, Li Nan Shuo if ask Jiang family property share is how to distribute, they immediately give Jiang Yan son apology. What''s Li''s position now? Who can afford it? Even if they were friends and elders, they would never dare to say anything against Li Nanshao. Moreover, if the Jiang family can maintain a close relationship with Li Nanshao, it will not bring them any benefits. I''m afraid those who looked down on them before will have to turn their heads and kneel and lick them! As long as they can make Li Nanshao happy, even if they kneel down to apologize to Jiang Yan''er, they will never say a word and kowtow to her right away! Li Nan Shuo asked them to call reporters, and they even had a plan to admit their mistakes to Jiang Yan''er in front of the media. However, looking at the current situation, Li Nanshao brings up the old story again. How can he show his hand to Jiang Yan''er? For a moment, Jiang Er Shu''s heart was full of thoughts. In any case, from the perspective of the long-term development of the Jiang family, Li Nanshao and Jiang Yaner make up, and their apology to Jiang Yaner is the best result.Compared with Li Nan Shuo, they would rather apologize to Jiang Yan''er! He was silent for a long time. He got up in person and added a cup of Pu''er tea to Li Nanshao. She said with a smile, "Yan''er''s ability is very good, but she is still young and has a lot to learn. I believe that under her leadership, we will be able to make our Jiang family''s business bigger in time!" Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand and stops the second uncle of the Jiang family from adding tea to him. He looks up at him. "That''s where her adoption procedures were, right?" This is the old house of the Jiang family. In the back of the ancestral hall, there are tablets for the ancestors of the Jiang family. After the death of the elder of the Jiang family, his relics must also be here. Subconsciously, the second uncle of the Jiang family looked back at the housekeeper. The housekeeper was stunned and nodded back, "Sir''s things are locked in his own safe. The key is only in the hands of the eldest lady." "Since I''m with my aunt, what are you waiting for? Go and take it out. " Li Nan Shuo''s face was expressionless, and he went to the second uncle of the Jiang family. The second uncle of the Jiang family was also stunned. Then he reached out to recruit the third uncle of the Jiang family and said in a deep voice, "third, you can go up with me." When the third uncle of the Jiang family went up with him, they both felt that something was wrong. Li Nanshao called a reporter today, probably to announce the secret of the Jiang family. They have kept Jiang Yan''er''s secret for more than 30 years. It seems that today, they have to make it public in front of Li Nanshao and media reporters. Li Nanshao watched them go up, got up, went to the corridor, and looked at the scene of the old house of the Jiang family one by one. I have the impression that before his father died, when he was a child, he came many times, even the rockery was the same as before. Chapter 680 One summer, he and Jiang Yan''er were sitting on the side of the river fishing together. Instead of catching the fish, they caught a lobster. Jiang Yan''er was still young at that time. She had only eaten the cooked Boston lobster, but had not seen any live crayfish, so she reached out for it curiously. As a result, I was caught by the lobster and couldn''t shake it off. My fingers were bleeding and I cried with pain. When fishing, he and Jiang Yan''er are alone. Li Nan Shuo is especially remorseful. He loves Jiang Yan''er and cries. He didn''t cry much since he was a child. He was stubborn and suffered from pain. It should be the first time he cried after he went to primary school. Forget it, Jiang Yan''er is no longer that clever and sensible girl, everything has changed. The person he wants to protect is no longer Jiang Yan''er. He spoke to himself in silence. In the future, he will not come back. He saw a reporter with a camera hanging around his neck, standing at the door to photograph the soldiers he brought, and then asked Song Yu to call the reporter over. The reporter didn''t dare to get too close to Li Nanshao, carefully stopped ten steps in front of him, bowed respectfully to him and said, "vice president!" "Come here and show me the camera." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand toward him and whispered. The reporter looked at Li Nanshao''s generous palm, hesitated, took off the camera, came over and handed the camera to Li Nanshao. Li nanshuo grabbed the camera with his backhand, opened the disk where the photos were stored, and looked through them one by one. Whenever there is a picture of him, even if it''s just a figure, it''s all deleted. The reporter stood in front of him, watching him patiently look through the deleted photos, cold sweat came out, afraid to take something wrong. Li Nan Shuo finished deleting the photos and checked them again from the beginning to the end. After confirming that there was no problem, he returned the camera to the reporter. Then he asked in a low voice, "which reporter?" "New era newspaper." The reporter walked on thin ice and came back with fear. "Good shooting technique." Li Nan Shuo casually praised a sentence. After that, he pauses and says, "second master Jiang, they will take the adoption procedures down later. You follow me and take a close-up of the adoption procedures. Remember, take the name of Miss Jiang and publish it in the newspaper tomorrow. There''s no need to mosaic." "In addition, the title reads as follows: Miss Jiang is not the legitimate child of the Jiang family, and she was swept out by the Jiang family. You can also play it by yourself and write something more exaggerated. " The reporter listened to Li nanshuo''s instructions, and was stunned. In the afternoon, Jiang Yan''er posted the photo on her microblog. Almost everyone thought that it was Jiang Yan''er''s deliberate swagger in front of Bai Xiao''er. Maybe Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao''er are going to divorce! Who knows, Li Nan Shuo will ask him so unexpectedly! "Also, the news content, not allowed to mention me, and my wife a word, otherwise at your own risk." "Good I see! " The reporter nods hard to return a way. One side of Song Yu, at this time suddenly seems to understand what. The news on the Internet is making a huge stir now, but Li Nanshao doesn''t care. He even asks to make the news more popular, just to prepare for the more explosive news content in the morning. Today''s online news is in such a big battle. Today and tomorrow, it''s certain that all the people, men and women, young and old, will discuss Li''s emotional problems. It''s estimated that they can compile dozens of TV series. If there''s a news that Jiang Yan''er is adopted by the Jiang family, in fact, she''s not a big miss of the Jiang family at all. She''s just an ordinary adopted daughter. She''s also the headline of a state-owned newspaper such as new times, which has the most influence in China. In addition, Jiang Yan''er''s shares are taken away and swept out by the Jiang family. Isn''t that well known? I have to say that Li Nan Shuo is not a good one to make trouble with. He makes him angry. No matter who you are, no matter what love you had before, he wants you to be happy every minute. He looked at Li nashuo in surprise and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him before. When the second uncle of the Jiang family came down with the adoption procedure, Jiang Yan''er''s mother immediately came out and asked in a deep voice, "second, what are you doing with this thing? No one can help those who bully our orphans and widows! " The second uncle of the Jiang family didn''t say a word, and the third came down quickly. Jiang Yan''er followed and asked, "Mom, what did the second uncle take away?" "Don''t ask!" Jiang''s mother came back in a hurry. He said in a deep voice to the second uncle of the Jiang family, "second! You don''t look at my face, but also look at your dead brother''s face, enough is enough! I''ve put up with you again and again. What else do you want?! When I die? " "Sister-in-law, there are some things you don''t know. I''m afraid you''ll get sick again if you''re sad. Ask your good daughter what you''ve done these days. Blame us again!" After listening to Jiang Yan''er''s mother''s words, the second uncle of the Jiang family turned back and said, "today, this thing is what Nan Shuo asked us for, not what we want to have a showdown!"Jiang Yan''er''s mother chases to the stairway. Seeing Li Nanshao sitting downstairs, she hesitates for a moment. She still shakes off Jiang Yan''er''s hand and chases her downstairs. But it''s too late. The second uncle of the Jiang family has already handed a yellow paper to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything. Then he opened it, looked at it hastily, and put it on the table. The reporter on the side immediately put the lens on the page Li nanshuo opened and pressed the shutter key. "What are you doing?" The second uncle of the Jiang family didn''t have time to stop him. He was stunned and said in a deep voice, "delete the photo immediately!" "The vice president told me to do it." The reporter then returned. Li Nan Shuo calmly sat on the sofa, looked up at the second uncle of the Jiang family, and said slowly, "since Yan''er is adopted, as I said just now, there''s nothing wrong with you letting your son inherit the Jiang family''s property." The second uncle of the Jiang family was a little surprised. He stared at Li Nanshao for a long time and didn''t say a word. This is what he always wanted, because he was unwilling to let an adopted daughter inherit the family business. Moreover, he and his third brother have been worried that if Jiang Yan''er knows her life experience and wants to go back to find her own parents in the future, the Jiang family''s property may be seized by outsiders. The eldest brother also had such worries at that time, so before he died, he would distribute the three families'' industries evenly. But when Li Nan Shuo personally sent what he wanted to get to his hand, he was a little scared. "Big brother''s will, we dare not break it." He shook his head and returned, trembling. Chapter 681 "Did you disobey it? I don''t think so. " Li Nan Shuo hooked the corner of the mouth, light smile. "Yan''er, for the sake of Lin Jixuan, asked you to borrow so much money and promised that if you can''t pay it back on time, you will use her company shares to offset it. What do you mean to violate uncle Jiang''s will?" Jiang Yan''er rushes down the stairs with her mother and clearly hears Li Nan Shuo''s words. "The second and the third!" Jiang''s mother''s face turned pale. She stretched out her fingers and pointed to the two little brothers in law with trembling, "how can you be Ji Yan''s son?" "Sister-in-law, it''s not for us to calculate on her. What has she done? Ask her yourself!" "She asked us if we had lent more than 20 billion yuan to Lin Jixuan. Did she tell you? She told you, before the boss''s own sideline, that global entertainment company, she also went out? She is no longer the chairman of the board! " When Jiang''s mother heard Jiang''s second uncle say this, she turned pale and covered her chest. She gasped and turned to look at Jiang Yan''er. Shivering lips, low voice asks a way, "Yan son, is such?" "She also ran to Xu Weishu''s wedding and made a big scene. She almost died at other people''s wedding! Or the second brother to get her back! No one is different from her because she was born. What about herself? It''s so disappointing, it''s just too bad The third uncle could not help sighing and said in a deep voice. At this time, Jiang Yan''er''s mind, only Li Nanshao just said that sentence, he said, she is adopted. She didn''t care to explain anything to her mother, but she couldn''t directly ask her mother. Now she just felt that the sky was falling. She was stunned and looked around at the people present. She saw the second aunt standing on the side and asked softly, "second aunt, do you tell me that I was adopted by my parents?" Second aunt looks a little complicated, frowning, silent, just nodded. Jiang Yan''er opened her mouth, and her eyes fell on Li Nan Shuo again. For a long time, she asked him softly, "Shuo, what you just said is true?" After asking, he felt afraid. Without waiting for Li Nan Shuo to answer, he laughed again, "isn''t today someone''s birthday? It''s not April Fool''s day. We don''t have to make such a big joke, do we? " Li Nan Shuo looked at her smile is more ugly than crying, eyes do not blink, softly back, "yes, you are uncle and aunt adopted." "If you don''t believe me, you can call my mom and she knows." "I don''t believe..." Jiang Yan''er felt dizzy and couldn''t help taking a small step back. She turned to look around and found her third aunt. Three aunts and three sisters stand together and look at them here. Three aunts usually have a good temper, especially gentle, three younger sister just went to high school, is also a very obedient and clever child, never lie. She just felt that she could not stand steadily. She managed to squeeze out a smile, approached them a few steps, and asked, "aunt three, you and your sister usually don''t lie. You tell me that they are all deceiving me, right?" The third sister is frightened by Jiang Yan''er''s appearance. She thinks that Jiang Yan''er''s appearance is particularly terrible and crazy. Her father told her that Jiang Yan''er has a little mental problem, and she also thinks it''s a little crazy. Now Jiang Yan''er looks at them in such a fierce, hateful and frightened way, as if she would jump on her and kill her as long as she nods her head. She couldn''t help shrinking behind his mother, hiding behind her mother and not daring to speak. In fact, her father had already told her that Jiang Yan''er was adopted the day he said that Jiang Yan''er had mental problems, so she also knew. She felt that Jiang Yan''er was very poor, especially now, terrible and pitiful. Looking at Jiang Yan''er like this, her heart is also particularly uncomfortable. She thinks that Li Nanshao is not a good person. Although she didn''t have much contact with him before, she has always admired him as a God. But she felt that after Li Nanshao forced them to tell the secret, after tonight, their family would be over. She felt that Li Nan Shuo was dealing with their Jiang family with the nature of revenge. Nanshuo was so sorry that she didn''t know what to do. Originally, today should be happy. We all think so. We all welcome the arrival of Li Nanshao. "Ma..." She shrank behind her mother and couldn''t help crying, "what about my sister?" "What are you crying for?" Jiang Yan''er''s eyes turn red instantly. She knows that her sister doesn''t speak, which proves that they''re not lying. She''s adopted. But she didn''t want to admit it. She felt like she was dreaming. It''s not true, is it? Just now she was still thinking that Li Nan Shuo was still cruel to her. Who knows, he put a knife in her heart! It must be her dream.She has nothing, no Xu Weishu, no Li Nanshao, no company, no status at home. Now I know that even her relatives are fake, so is her mother. In the past, everyone''s love for her was all fake. The third sister was frightened by her strange tone and even more afraid to speak. "Mo Mo, don''t cry!"!!! Is my sister usually bad to you? Why do you look at me like this! I''m your sister and no one else! " When Jiang Yan''er roars out this sentence, Jiang''s mother on the side suddenly covers her heart and falls down. "Ma!" Jiang Yan''er looked at the people on the side and surrounded her mother. She was stunned and immediately pushed away the people in front of her. She knelt down beside Jiang''s mother and said, "Mom! What''s the matter with you Jiang''s mother has a heart attack. She holds her heart and her lips are black. Even so, she tries her best to push Jiang Yan''er away. Looking at Jiang Yan''er, she gasped and said weakly, "go I don''t have a selfish daughter like you When it comes to this, you still only think about yourself... " Jiang Yan''er grabs the heart saving medicine sent by the servant on the side, pours a few in her hand, and immediately feeds it to Jiang Mu''s mouth. Jiang''s mother turned her head and vomited all of them. "Mom!!! You eat it! It''s all my fault, I''m wrong! " Jiang Yan''er continues to feed her mother, but she still doesn''t eat. The second uncle of the Jiang family immediately gave her a hand and said in a deep voice, "you go first! Do you want to make your mother die? " Jiang Yan''er was pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. There was a man standing beside her. She turned her head, staring at the red eyes, looked up, Li Nan Shuo stood beside her, stretched out a hand toward her, whispered, "now this home, also can''t accommodate you." Chapter 682 Jiang Yan''er stares at Li Nan Shuo''s outstretched hand toward her and says softly, "we''ve known each other for so many years. We''ve known each other since childhood." "You know my mother is in bad health, and you have to make a mess in my house! Even if I''m wrong, you should not make trouble at home because of my parents'' face. " "Even if I leave now, how can you let my mother stay in this house in the future! What can she do by herself? " The more she said, the more excited she was, pointing to the crowd a few steps away, "you''re trying to force her to death!" Li Nan Shuo listened to her saying so, but did not move a trace. No matter what happened before, as long as Jiang Yan''er showed weakness in front of him, or spoke to him with a slightly pitiful attitude, he would give in. But not from now on. Looking light, he whispered back, "so what? You know in your heart how many times I and I have endured. " "You are you, your mother is your mother, one yard to one yard." "And I hope you''ve made it clear that I told her the secret on the premise that she was recovering well. Aunt is sick because of you, not me. It''s no use shirking responsibility. " Jiang Yan''er stares at him with a crack in her eyes and shouts hoarsely, "Li Nan Shuo! Do you still have a conscience Li Nan Shuo did not want to reply, "my conscience, score to whom. Even if I don''t reveal the secret of your life today, my aunt will know what you did some time ago "Of course she knows that you are not born to her. She is sick because of your selfishness." Every sentence is very calm and indifferent. He said, took back the hand that stretched out toward Jiang Yan son, since she doesn''t accept his good intention, that even if, he also didn''t plan to be soft hearted to spare her. He came closer to her and said in a soft voice, only the two of them could hear him. "Your fault this time is that you want to use my son. When you are young, you think he is more important than your own life. You deserve to protect him." Song Yu said, help her to the hospital immediately, the Best Song Yu "The rest of you, come back with me," he said as he walked out Jiang Yan''er sees him striding out, stands up from the ground, staggers and follows him for a few steps, screaming his name, "Li Nan Shuo!" Li Nanshao didn''t even look back. He took the coat from the guard, strode out and whispered, "the Congress said before that the Jiang family and Lin Jixuan are very close, and want to investigate them. Let someone come over tomorrow." Before that, he protected Jiang Yan''er. Everyone didn''t dare to move Jiang''s house easily because of his face. They gave the green light to Jiang''s house everywhere. Now it''s not the same. Jiang Yan''er''s father has passed away. Except Jiang''s mother and Jiang Yan''er, the Jiang family have no deep relationship with him. He doesn''t have to protect them any more. Jiang Mu''s heart disease, the second bypass operation, was chartered by him. He sent Jiang Mu to the world''s top cardiac medical technology hospital for treatment, including the cost of the journey, including the whole treatment process, all his money. He saved Jiang''s mother''s life. The Jiang family owes him. No matter how serious the consequences are today, he will try his best to cure her. As for Jiang Yan''er, he doesn''t care what happens after that. Whether he will betray his relatives and be hated by everyone in the Jiang family. This is the end of Jiang Yan''er and Jiang family''s arrogance. It''s snowing outside, thin snow. When I got on the bus, the driver started the car. The voice was small. The weather forecast at 8 o''clock tonight came from the radio. ¡°¡­¡­ Affected by the strong cold air in Siberia, from 10 o''clock this evening, there will be violent snow weather, which will last more than 48 hours. I hope that the public can strengthen the cold work. " Li Nanshao sat in the back seat, listening to the radio host repeat the blue weather warning twice. Baixiao is still waiting for him to go home. He promised her that he would go back to accompany her when he has dealt with the matter at hand today. After a few minutes of silence, he looked up at the guard driving in front of him and said, "I''ll go back to Yangcheng at nine o''clock later." The guard looked at the little snowflakes floating outside, hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I see, sir, I''ll call right now to arrange it!" When Li Nanshao''s plane took off, it was snowing heavily outside, carrying cold air and strong wind southward. Another ten or twenty minutes later, you may not be able to leave. Song Yu stayed in the hospital of Kyoto military region to observe the changes of Jiang Yan''er''s mother''s condition. When the doctor came out of the emergency room, he said directly to Song Yu, "Mrs. Jiang''s operation is not done in our country..." Song Yu saw that he wanted to talk and stop, then said, "speak straight." "Anyway, in short, her heart bypass technology, our domestic medical equipment level has not reached this level, after the rescue, there is no serious problem.""However, unless we send her to the hospital where she was treated before for further observation and treatment, we will not be able to do anything here." Song Yu understood the doctor''s words. Li Nan Shuo had spent a lot of money on Jiang Yan''er''s mother before. He also knew the cost of treatment. If he could have this technology in China, he would not have had to take great pains to send her abroad for treatment. He thought, nodded and said, "OK, I see." "And you must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t guarantee that there will be any accident in the future." The doctor returned with a dignified look. Song Yu nodded, did not speak. He turned around and planned to go to the toilet to make a call to Li Nanshao, but he happened to encounter the pool sound. ¡°Lisa¡£¡± He said hello to Chi Yin with a smile. Chi Yin pointed to the emergency room and said, "I''m going to go in and have a look. Has someone rescued me?" "Yes." Song Yu nodded, "nothing''s wrong, I won''t trouble you." Chi Yin raised a smile and said, "in your heart, I am such a mean person? In the eyes of doctors, the patients are the same, no matter she is Jiang Yan''er''s mother or who. " "No, how can I think of you that way?" Song Yu dumbfounded, "you this medical ethics, who dare to doubt?" "It''s just that people have been rescued, and we don''t care about the rest. I suggest you don''t get involved in this muddy water, even if it''s just a small dispensing link." "Otherwise something will happen at that time. If Miss Jiang doesn''t have to rely on you, it will be bad. You''ve been in such a state of chaos that you can''t even tell the truth. " Song Yu is sincere and sincere. Chapter 683 Chi Yin listens to him silently, actually understands what Song Yu means. Now Li Nanshao and Jiang Yan''er are fighting again. Song Yu means that the less people get involved with Jiang Yan''er, the better. She nodded and said, "OK, I won''t interfere with her as a doctor and patient, and I won''t attend the meeting about her treatment plan." "That''s what I want you to say." Song Yu nodded, "you go, later Jiang people will come up, don''t let them see you." Chi Yin pursed the corners of his mouth and nodded. Just about to turn around and go to the elevator, Song Yu called her again and said, "yes, there''s another thing." Chi Yin raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to look at him. "Well, Miss Jiang may also come here. I''m worried that she will go to you and Xu Weishu. Your dormitory is in the military region. She can easily find that piece of land. Later you go back first and go to another place with Xu Weishu to avoid it. " Chi Yin has seen Jiang Yan''er''s temperament. She was stunned, nodded and said, "OK, thank you." With that, I entered the elevator. When I went downstairs, I just heard a loud noise coming from the door of the outpatient department. ¡°¡­¡­ We''re following major song! Go up to see a patient, and you won''t let him see it? " "Major song ordered that no one is allowed to go up until the first aid is over. We just carry out the order. I''m sorry." The soldier at the door returned coldly. "For the last time, this is a military hospital. There should be no noise in the hospital. It will affect the rest and treatment of other patients. You can''t afford the consequences!" Pool sound to the direction of the door looked a few eyes, originally want to tell sergeant, Jiang Yan son mother''s emergency operation has ended. However, I suddenly think of Song Yu''s words. If you have something to do with the Jiang family, you''d better not meddle. She stood in the same place, ruthless, put on a mask, turned to go out through the back door, back to his office to change clothes, ready to go home. As soon as her front foot left the outpatient building, there was a scene at the door of the outpatient building. The housekeeper of the Jiang family was really worried, so he said to the sergeant at the door, "can you call major song and ask what''s going on now?" The chief Sergeant saw Jiang Yan''er standing behind and recognized her. He knew that the Jiang family was closely related to Lin Jixuan''s case. At this time, whoever helped the Jiang family had a problem. He looked back and said coldly, "sorry, it''s none of our business. It''s the biggest concession to let you in. Please go home now. " "Why don''t you have any human feelings! Can''t you understand how anxious our family members are when they have a heart attack? " The housekeeper of the Jiang family couldn''t help coming back angrily. As soon as the voice dropped, the chief Sergeant picked up his pager and said coldly, "send a company in three minutes! There is trouble here Jiang Yan''er knows the efficiency of the army, and she is very savage. Even over, their side of the people are all unlucky, and unless Song Yu ordered, or the military region can no longer put them into the hospital to see her mother. She was a little worried, and quickly came forward to hold the housekeeper, "housekeeper! Stop talking! I''ll just call major song. Don''t monkey around any more! " "Your mother said that she wouldn''t let you come and take care of the Jiang family''s affairs. She finally got into the emergency room. Don''t make her angry again!" The housekeeper immediately shook off her hand, shook his head and frowned. The second uncle of the Jiang family didn''t want to buy her. He said in a deep voice, "don''t you hurry? What are you doing here? " Jiang Yan''er stood there and looked around the people. They looked at her with different looks. They used to be her family, but now she''s in their heart, I''m afraid she can''t even compare with the status of an outsider. "That''s my mother, too!" She stood trembling, red eyed, and explained to them in a low voice, "she adopted me, and I''m her daughter." "But now your mother doesn''t want to see you." I don''t know who answered such a sentence. This undoubtedly to Jiang Yan son numb heart, again inserted a knife. Before she could speak, she heard the sound of uniform footsteps coming towards them. Her eyes passed through the crowd and looked in the direction of the footsteps. A company of soldiers had arrived. Just now, I ordered a sergeant to come to the pager and said in a deep voice, "it''s right at the door. Do you see it? Come in Jiang''s family has never seen how the troops carried out their orders. They don''t know. Jiang Yan''er knows. She didn''t want to be driven away, and immediately begged the sergeant, "they didn''t mean it, they were just worried! Shall we go to the family lounge now? " As soon as the voice fell, several soldiers went straight through the crowd and came to the front of the housekeeper of the Jiang family. One of them reached for his head and forced him to bow down. The other two soldiers carried his legs and waist and went out.The Jiang housekeeper''s neck was about to be broken, his face was red, and he had no resistance. "How can you do that!" The third uncle of the Jiang family saw that these people''s ways of doing things were so savage that he couldn''t help but revolt loudly. Just said a word, immediately was lifted up in the same way, throw out. It seems that what they are holding in their hands is only a pig and a sheep, not a person. Jiang Yan''er''s three younger sisters screamed when they saw them coming around. "Who dares to say one more word?" The sergeant drew his gun and aimed at the Jiang family. His tone became more indifferent. "Take them all to area a and put them in custody!" Jiang Yan''er is more and more worried. In a panic, she takes out her mobile phone to call Song Yu. However, Song Yu saw that it was her calling, and she didn''t want to cut it off. Jiang Yan''er is so flustered that she has no idea. She plans to find Li Nanshao''s phone. She wants Li Nanshao''s help, but her hands are shaking out of control. I turned twice, but I saw a person''s name. Lisa£¬Lisa£¡ Lisa is in this military hospital, she thought! "I know Dr. Chi Yin in your hospital! She''s not off work, is she? I''m her friend! Really? I asked her, "is there anything wrong with my mother?" She immediately put her cell phone in front of the sergeant and said in a loud voice. The sergeant glanced at Jiang Yan''er coldly. Before Jiang Yan''er came to the military area command, she could come and go freely. Everyone had to give her a thin face to see the face of Lin Jixuan and Li Nanshao. Now she is a little pitiful. "Fight." He thought for a few seconds and whispered back. Jiang Yan''er presses Chi Yin''s number and hands her mobile phone to the sergeant. The sergeant took the cell phone and waited for half a minute. The phone was through. Chapter 684 "Doctor Chi, there is a patient''s family named Jiang who is making trouble downstairs. Do you know them?" Asked the sergeant in a low voice. Chi Yin has been on the way back to the dormitory, hesitated for a long time, answered the phone, heard the voice of a familiar sergeant, stunned, and said, "Oh It''s a kind of acquaintance. " "I see." The sergeant then returned and hung up. He looked at Jiang Yan''er, returned her cell phone to her hand, and said in a low voice, "if Miss Jiang doesn''t want to make things worse, I suggest you go out first." "Then my family..." Jiang Yan son relaxed tone, point to two uncles they ask a way. "This has nothing to do with me. Let''s wait until major song asks." The sergeant quickly replied, "now, please go out. There are still injured leaders living in the hospital. Don''t make it difficult for us to do it." Jiang Yan''er didn''t dare to say one more word and pushed the door out. She stood alone at the empty door and called. In a minute or two, the Jiang family had been taken away. The northwest wind rolled a huge snowball and hit her face, making her almost unable to open her eyes. Here comes the cold air. The wind outside was like a knife, blowing her face. She stood blankly at the door for a few minutes, numb with cold. She has no place to go. There is no special bus to pick her up. The military region is in the ravine again. All the Jiang family members are taken away, and they can''t go to the hospital. This is the first time that she deeply realized what it was like to be alone. She took a few steps to the side. She wanted to leave the outpatient building and go to the family rest area for a while. After a few steps, she slipped and fell on the ground. She reluctantly propped up with her hand. When she struggled to get up, she found that her foot was twisted, and the pain was so deep that the palm of her hand was worn out. Late at night, because of the blizzard forecast, the training of the military region has been temporarily stopped, and she is the only one standing at the door of the empty military region hospital. She looked at the worn place in her palm, and suddenly remembered a person. Xu Weishu. Before, every time when she was most helpless and needed a shoulder to rely on, Xu Weishu would accompany her. Only now did she know how stupid she was before that she would let herself fall into today''s field. If she could overcome all difficulties and stay with Xu Weishu firmly, she would not be so embarrassed, would she? Lin Jixuan won''t dig a hole for Li Nanshao for her, and Xu Weishu won''t choose Chi Yin. She won''t compete with Bai Xiao for Li Nanshao, and Li Nanshao won''t hate her. No, nothing She reached out and wiped her face. Her tears were cold. She dragged her sprained foot to the family rest area. There was no one in the rest area of the family. The light was turned off for more than half of the time. Only a nurse on duty saw her come in and said, "we''ll close at 11 o''clock here. It seems that the guest room is full. Go home as soon as possible." Home? How can I get home? Where to go? She stood at the door, stupefied for a few seconds, turned to look at the clock time on the wall, more than 10:30, this side is about to close. "I''ll sit down for a while and go right away." She sniffed and whispered back. Her mobile phone has been shaking, microblog news constantly, shaking the phone immediately out of power. She felt that she might still use her mobile phone later. She took it out and planned to turn off the microblog message. However, click into the microblog to see, and found that there are many messages, netizens curse words are very hard to hear. She was stunned and searched her name at will. Only in a few hours did she find that the wind direction on Weibo had changed. All over the Internet, it''s full of scolding her, all kinds of news, and the news that she wanted to jump off a building and threaten him and Chi Yin at Song Yu''s wedding that day. She just flipped around, surprised to see those abusive news, abusive comments, only feel a blank in her mind. It happened that a signed message was sent. She points to open a look, it is a vice director that global entertainment group sends. "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. In view of the fact that the public opinions and news surrounding you these two days are almost all negative and involve the national leaders, which will have a bad impact on our company, we held a temporary board meeting." "The board of directors unanimously decided to exclude you from the board of directors. We will return your equity ratio to your account in strict accordance with the market price one month before." Jiang Yan''er was stunned for a few seconds, and then called. This is her father''s company! Even if she is not the chairman of the board, she can''t be removed by the board of directors! When I called, I found that the other party had turned off. So this is not to discuss with her, but to give her a result and inform her that she will be removed by the board of directors. Universal entertainment group has nothing to do with her.Jiang Yan''er is sitting on the chair. Although her scattered hair covers half of her face, the nurse on duty on the side can''t help but look at her a few more times when she sees her pale face and strange behavior. Only then can she see that she seems a little familiar. Staring at her for several eyes, suddenly remembered, this is not with Li Nanshao has been having an affair with Jiang Yan son? Today''s online news is full of her, how can she appear here in such a mess? The little nurse''s soul of gossip burns up. She can''t help but take a side photo of Jiang Yan''er sitting there, and then send it to her friends. "Look, is this Jiang Yan''er? She came to my rest area just now. It seems that there is no place to go. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m leaving work at 11 o''clock here. I don''t know what she will do later. It''s snowing outside. " "Don''t you know? Just now, the latest news came out, saying that people familiar with the matter revealed that Jiang Yan''er was the adopted daughter of the Jiang family and was expelled from her family! But she doesn''t have nowhere to go, so you don''t have to worry! " The friend came back to her quickly. The little nurse was shocked to see her friend say so. After consideration, I posted the photos I just took on the Internet. With words, "real hammer, Jiang Yan''er was really driven out of the house. Now it''s 11 o''clock, and she is trapped in a hospital by heavy snow." She is a staunch Libai party. She hates Jiang Yan''er. She thinks she is a shameless green tea whore. However, seeing Jiang Yan''er now in such a mess, I feel a little sorry for her and leave a feeling under her mouth. However, her wave of real hammer has caused earth shaking effect. In a few minutes, there are more than 100 comments. After playing with my mobile phone for a while, I saw that it was past eleven o''clock. The little nurse hesitated and packed up her things. Then he went to Jiang Yan''er and said, "I''m sorry, I really need to turn off the light. Otherwise, you go to the first floor of the inpatient department. There''s a rest chair under it. Maybe you can rest there." Chapter 685 Jiang Yan''er sat there in a daze, and when she heard the little nurse say so, she felt a slow reaction and looked up at her. when she looked at the little nurse, she nodded and said, "OK, thank you..." Then he got up and limped out. The little nurse turned off the light, and when she went out, she couldn''t see Jiang Yan''er, but in just over an hour, the snow on the ground was very thick. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere. The wind was blowing with heavy snow, and the visibility was very low. She thought of Jiang Yan''er''s embarrassed appearance, and she couldn''t help pitying her. Jiang Yan''er may come out in a hurry. Will she freeze to death with her thin clothes and bare neck and hands? The little nurse put on her scarf and tried to get down in the snow. Her shoes fell down and sank in at least four or five centimeters thick. I can imagine how thick the snow will be tomorrow morning. "Her family doesn''t care about her any more. What do you worry about when you eat salty radish..." The little nurse said to herself, covered her scarf tightly and walked towards her office. Jiang Yan''er bypasses the building of the outpatient department and wants to go to the first floor of the inpatient department mentioned by the little nurse just now to see if she can get in to avoid the heavy snow. At least find a way to leave the military region first. As she trudged to the inpatient department, she reached for a push and found that the back door was locked. I can''t walk any more because of the pain in my ankle. She bit her teeth, took a seat in the back door, took off her shoes, and her ankles were red and swollen. I''m afraid I can''t walk with these high heels later, but it''s so cold outside now. How can I walk without shoes? She sucked her nose, but she felt frozen all over, and she couldn''t feel any temperature. Just as the mobile phone in the bag rang, she shivered and took out the mobile phone from her pocket. She saw that it was from joffy. Yes, she also has friends. Joffy''s father and grandfather are also small leaders of the military region! As if she had picked up a life-saving straw, she breathed twice at her finger before she could barely open the screen of her mobile phone to answer the phone. "Yan''er, where are you now? I saw the news on the Internet Joffy asked her anxiously as soon as she got through. Before she spoke, her tears rolled out, choked and speechless. Fortunately, there is a friend who is sincere to her. She knew Qiao Fei when she was a teenager, because after living in the military dormitory with her aunt and Lin Jixuan for some time, she got to know Qiao Fei who is also in the military dormitory. They have known each other for more than ten years. Because there is no interest entanglement, Qiao Fei likes Lin Jixuan and always likes to talk to Jiang Yan''er about the little girl, so they have a good relationship. "There''s a lot of noise about you. Are you outside?" Joffy asked, after hearing her silence. Jiang Yan''er raised her sleeve and touched her tears, trying to make herself sound less embarrassed. She said in a dumb voice, "yes, I''m outside. I''m trapped in the military hospital." Qiaofei thinks that the cold is coming outside. She can shiver when she goes out to throw rubbish. Jiang Yan''er is still outside. She must be very cold. She immediately asks her anxiously, "which military region are you in?" "The third military area." Jiang Yan son sucked next nose, return a way. "It''s not far from me, but the visibility outside is too low. It''s snowy. I''ll see if I can drive there. Don''t worry. Find a place to rest and wait for me to pick you up!" With that, joffy hung up. Jiang Yan''er''s limbs are numb with cold, and her fingers are unconscious. Qiaofei hangs up the phone. She presses it several times with her hand, but she can''t press the lock button. Just see the previous call record on the screen, the number of Chi Yin. Leng next, want to fight in the past, but also hold back. She is a person with strong self-esteem. She knows her own problems. Although she is freezing to death, she doesn''t want to show her weakness in front of Chi Yin again and again. Biting her lips, she put her cell phone in her pocket, huddled in the small position of the windbreak, held her knee, waiting for Joffe to come to her. I suddenly remembered that one year, it was also such a cold day. Her father forced her to leave the Jiang family for training. She drove to a processing factory to see the processing materials. The factory is in a remote place. It has to pass through a remote rural road. The road that has been snowed and rained is frozen. On her way home, the wheels of her car sank into a big ice pit on the country road. Towards evening, she couldn''t find the village in front of her and the shop behind her. She made a phone call to rush repair the car, but the rush repairer didn''t come. When her mobile phone was dead, no one came. She heard that there were old graves on the side, and she was afraid of being alone in the car. When she was about to go crazy, she was cold, hungry and scared. Xu Weishu found her. She didn''t know how Xu Weishu found her. She had no power on her mobile phone and couldn''t make a phone call. At that time, Xu Weishu worked far away from her and it took two or three hours to drive over. But he found her.Not only this time, Xu Weishu can find her whenever she shrinks in her own shell. I can''t control it at all. My mind is full of Xu Weishu. She squatted on the ground, a face buried in the arms, tears came out, it became cold, infiltrated into the sweater. She knew that she had missed the best man in the world, and Xu Weishu would never come back to her. For a long time, she was too cold to squat. She stood up against the wall and looked up at the outpatient department. It''s too late. Should the operation be over? She saw that several soldiers who had been guarding the outpatient department were already locking the door, and the outpatient building was closing, but no one told her whether the operation was over. No one told her whether her mother had passed the danger. The soldiers quickly turned off the lights, locked the door, and left directly from the front. It''s quiet in the outpatient department. All the lights are off. There''s no movement. Jiang Yan''er hesitates for a moment and takes a few steps towards the outpatient building. She is more worried than just now. With her shoes in her hand, she ran after the soldier barefoot. However, they walked too fast. By the time she ran to the outpatient building, those people were gone. She turned and ran to the door of the outpatient building. She knocked on the door. "Is anyone there? Is there anyone! Is the patient out of the emergency room? " She didn''t know that Song Yu had sent her mother to the inpatient department for half an hour when she went to the family rest area just now. The last few doctors and nurses in the outpatient building are also off duty. The doctor on duty is in the first floor office of the inpatient department, but not in the outpatient building. She screamed at the top of her voice for a few minutes, but there was no one to answer her. Chapter 686 Jiang Yan''er is so flustered at the moment that her heart is about to jump out of her throat. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Song Yu. Song Yu''s mobile phone may be out of power and directly prompts the other party to turn it off. She called Li Nanshao again, and Li Nanshao was not in the service area. What should we do? What shall I do? She walked back and forth in front of the outpatient department door for several times, but she didn''t find a small door to enter. Suddenly I thought of Xu Weishu. She knew that the dormitory for family members in the third military area was not far from the hospital. She could walk there for more than ten minutes at most. Regardless of the cold snow on the ground, she endured the pain of her ankle, turned and ran in the direction of the dormitory. Maybe Xu Weishu is also a doctor here now. He can help her find out about her mother, right? She ran as fast as she could to the dormitory building, which was full of two-story buildings, dozens of buildings. She didn''t know which one was the one where Xu Weishu and Chi Yin lived. She hesitated, went to the first row of buildings near the voice, hoarse called up, "Xu Weishu! Where are you, Xu Weishu? " "Xu Weishu! You help me! I promise you, this is the last time I come to you! Not in the future! " It''s almost 12 o''clock. At 11 o''clock, the light in the family dormitory has been turned off. In response to her, there is only the echo of her shouting. She walked barefoot and limped to the back row of buildings, and continued to shout, "is there any kind-hearted person who can tell me which building Xu Weishu lives in?" "Human life matters! Please!!! Help me Just now, the Jiang family made trouble in front of them. The sergeant called a company of more than 100 people to take them away. This matter soon spread among the family members of the dormitory. Everyone knows that Jiang Yan''er is the adopted daughter of the Jiang family. She makes a lot of noise at home and sends her adopted mother to the rescue because she is so angry that she has a heart attack. Li Nan Shuo and Song Yu don''t care, who dares to meddle? Although some of them haven''t fallen asleep, or are awakened by Jiang Yan''er, they stand by the window and look out. It''s Jiang Yan''er, and no one is going to help. Jiang Yan''er''s feet are almost numb with cold. She staggers along like she''s crazy, yelling, her face full of snot and tears. She looks at the dormitories around her, hoping someone can help her. No one paid attention to her, not even a family turned on the light. "Xu Weishu, I beg you!" She screamed out loud. Living in the back of the countdown row of buildings, Chi Yin heard the movement and sat up from the bed. She turned her head and looked at Xu Weishu beside her eyes. He seemed to be asleep and didn''t move with his eyes closed. She sighed in silence, could not help but lift the quilt, quietly got out of bed, went to the window and looked at the distance. It''s snowing outside, and the sight is not very good, but you can barely see a figure in a white sweater and black pants. When he comes to the third row, he walks unsteadily and looks like he''s going to fall. "I''m sorry! I apologize to you, I''m sorry! And Chi Yin! I''m sorry! I''m wrong She was getting closer and closer to them with her hoarse voice. Chi Yin thinks that Jiang Yan''er should know that she is wrong this time. If she doesn''t know that she is wrong, when will she know to repent? At least before, she had never heard Jiang Yan''er apologize to her or Xu Weishu. It''s more than ten degrees below zero outside, and it''s nearly twenty degrees below zero at midnight. It''s the lowest temperature since winter. It seems that Jiang Yan''er hasn''t put on her coat yet. Even in line with medical ethics, Chi Yin can''t watch a woman in thin clothes frostbite outside. She thought about it, turned around and took the clothes on the hanger and put them on her body. "Where are you going?" Just walked to the door of the room, did not open the door, heard on the bed Xu Weishu, suddenly asked her in a low voice. Chi Yin twists the handle of the door and pauses. It turned out that he was awake. Xu Weishu was always awake. Naturally, he also saw their chat content in the family group. He knew that Jiang''s mother was rescuing here and that Jiang''s family was making trouble in front of him. When the troops took Jiang''s family away, they passed by the side of their dormitory building. He also heard the noise. He''s not deaf. He just wants to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and doesn''t want to take care of Jiang Yan''er''s business any more. He''s tired of it. "It''s too cold outside. I asked her to come in and have a cup of hot water. Besides, she''s always shouting outside. It''s not good for us either." Chi Yin hesitates and returns softly. "She wouldn''t have come to us if she hadn''t been desperate, would she?" "How do you know she''s desperate?" Xu Weishu said coldly and sat up from the bed. Chi Yin doesn''t know what to say. She is soft hearted. She has been soft hearted since she was a child. What''s more, she saw the Jiang family''s accident today. She knew what the Jiang family was like now and that Jiang Yan''er had been driven out of the house.She looked at Xu Weishu and said nothing. Xu Weishu didn''t speak either. He sat on the bed and looked at her. In silence, he could hear that Jiang Yan''er''s voice outside was getting smaller and smaller. "Ah..." For a long time, Xu Weishu suddenly sighed and called her in a low voice, "Yinyin." "I want to go down and open the door for her. Even if it''s nothing else, doctor, parents, can you bear to see her freeze to death outside?" Chi Yin listens to him call her, in the heart moved, but still mouth hard low voice way. Xu Weishu knows Chi Yin''s temper. He doesn''t lose his temper with others. But once he decides what to do, he will make trouble with himself, and he will never die. Even for Chi Yin. He was silent again for a while, and whispered, "you wait, I''ll go down with you." Chi Yin was relieved and handed him his coat. If Xu Weishu does not go on, she will feel a little uncomfortable. She likes Xu Weishu because of his kindness. If Xu Weishu is so heartless, he doesn''t like her. She doesn''t know why she can insist on this marriage. Xu Weishu put on his coat, the pool went down first, and burned a pot of water in the kitchen. To open the door to go out, Xu Weishu quickly catch up with her, holding her arm, whispered, "you wait." Chi Yin is puzzled and looks back at him. Xu Weishu bowed his head and zipped her coat. It was too cold outside. He was afraid that she would catch a cold if she didn''t wear good clothes. Buckle her clothes for her, take back her hand, and see Chi Yin looking at her complicated eyes. He thought to himself, drew closer to her, kissed her on the lip, and said softly, "let her in, if you don''t think about it, you know, I don''t like her anymore." Chapter 687 Then do you like me? Chi Yin wants to ask Xu Weishu, because this is the first time Xu Weishu kisses her after her marriage. He drank too much on his wedding day. He drank twice at noon and came back drunk. They have been married for nearly two months, and nothing happened except sleeping in the same bed. She thought that it was Xu Weishu who couldn''t let Jiang Yan''er go. Just now that kiss, also kiss some perfunctory, just a second, just comfort her. Xu Weishu''s IQ is very high, but her EQ can''t catch up with his IQ. She has been with his classmates and knows him well. She stares at him, suddenly chuckles and whispers, "I let her in. Don''t explain." With that, he turned to open the door and went out. One before the other, they went to the middle of the third and fourth row and looked for a circle, but they didn''t see where Jiang Yan''er was. Chi Yin stops at the same place and listens to the movement around, but she doesn''t hear Jiang Yan''er''s voice. "She won''t go, will she?" Xu Weishu also swept around several times, went to Chi Yin and said in a deep voice. It''s so windy outside that people can''t open their eyes and the snow hurts when it hits their face. "I don''t think so. She may have fainted!" Chi Yin thought about it and said aloud, "let''s look around again!" If she fainted, the consequences would be unimaginable. She would be buried by the university if it snowed overnight. The consequences would be a dead end! Both are doctors and know how serious the consequences will be. Without Chi Yinming, Xu Weishu''s face became dignified. Without saying a word, he ran to the side. Chi Yin looks at him running away, stares at his back for a few seconds, turns around and walks in the opposite direction. ¡¤ after Qiao Fei hung up the phone, she cleaned herself up, put on her clothes, and brought Jiang Yan''er another set of clean and thick clothes. I went downstairs to discuss with my parents that I would take Jiang Yan''er home first and drive over. Joe''s father frowned and looked out of the window. After thinking about it, he said, "you''re going out with the driver now. We don''t worry. It''s windy and snowy outside. Even the army has suspended training." "But Yan''er is outside the hospital now. The third military area is so big that she can freeze to death when she goes to the door. She may not be able to find a way to go home when she goes to the door." Joffy came back anxiously. "Well Well, isn''t uncle LAN in the third military area? I''ll discuss with Uncle LAN and ask Yan''er to go to his dormitory for a while. When the wind and snow are less, you can pick her up. " Joffy thought, too, so she could rest assured. Qiao''s father immediately called his old friend. After a few words of discussion, they asked Qiao Fei, "you call to ask where Yan''er is now. Your uncle LAN is going to meet her now." "All right." Qiao Fei nodded and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Jiang Yan''er. However, no one answered the phone call. She didn''t know what happened to Jiang Yan''er. She hung up. After a few seconds, she continued to call her. Even four or five calls, no response. She was so worried that she got up and said, "I saw the photos taken by others on the Internet, so she wore a white sweater and didn''t even wear a coat. Don''t be cold and faint!" Qiao''s father heard that the matter was so serious that he didn''t wait for Qiao Fei to get through to Jiang Yan''er. He went straight to his friend and said, "anyway, she was still at the hospital more than ten minutes ago. You should take someone to look for it first. It''s all what age, and you can''t freeze people''s lives, can you?" Then he hung up and said to joffy, "let''s wait for the news first. If Uncle LAN finds someone, he will call us." Joffy was so worried when she heard the four words "freezing out human life". How could she sit still? After walking around the house for a few laps, I couldn''t help saying, "I told the driver to drive as slowly as possible. It''s OK! There are not many cars outside on this snowy day "That''s OK. You can go there. No matter how anxious you are, the speed is not allowed to exceed 50 yards. The sight is too bad!" Father Joe asked again and again. He had to go out tomorrow morning, or he would have followed joffy himself. Joffy went straight with the driver to the third military area. On the way, uncle LAN called, "Xiao Fei! I''ve been to the hospital. I haven''t seen Miss Jiang after two laps! Can you get through to her? " "No way." Joffy fidgeted, thought, and said, "is the dormitory area beside the hospital? Is she too cold to go to some acquaintance? " "You''re right. I''ll look around. Don''t worry too much!" LAN Zhenglong finished and hung up. Then he ordered more soldiers to come and look for Jiang Yan''er nearby. When I found the dormitory area, I happened to meet Chi Yin who came out to find Jiang Yan''er under the wind and snow."Just right! Mr. LAN, please do me a favor and help me find someone! " Chi Yin pulls him and says in a hurry. As soon as the voice fell, there came the voice of Xu Weishu, who said to them, "found it!" Pool sound a Leng, loosen LAN Zhenglong, trot toward that side past. LAN Zhenglong said that the person they are looking for should not be the same person. He followed them. In the past, Xu Weishu just picked Jiang Yan''er up from the ground. He had seen Jiang Yan''er before. When he looked at this face carefully, it was Jiang Yan''er. He was relieved. Jiang Yan''er only feels that she has a familiar embrace and hugs herself. She is so cold that it''s hard for her to open her eyes, and it''s vague to hear the voice. Efforts to half open their eyes, toward the people running with their own eyes, looked. She seems to have seen Xu Weishu and heard someone saying, "found it! Xiao Fei, don''t worry! " Did joffy find it? Isn''t the person holding her Xu Weishu? Her brain was numb. She grabbed the skirt of the person holding her, but before she spoke, she fainted completely and fell into darkness. Chi Yin follows and changes Jiang Yan''er''s expression and action. Xu Weishu''s anxious appearance makes her look dim. "Open the door first!" All the places where Xu Weishu meets Jiang Yan''er are cold. He can''t feel the temperature at all. Even his breath is cold. He is in a very dangerous state. He spoke in a tone of anxiety. Chi Yin takes a look at him and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. He quickly walks to the door and opens the door for them. There is heating in the house, but Jiang Yan''er''s clothes are all wet and must be taken off. LAN Zhenglong and they also come in. They can''t let so many people see Jiang Yan''er without clothes. He thought about it and immediately took Jiang Yan''er and went upstairs. Chi Yin follows the stairs and stares at him. Chapter 688 "Yinyin, come up!" Xu Weishu saw Chi Yin Leng downstairs, didn''t catch up, looked back at her, whispered. Chi Yin looks back at LAN Zhenglong and hesitates. LAN Zhenglong nodded to her and said in a low voice, "go up and help. We''ll wait downstairs." "For whom?" Pool sound is a Leng again, counter - ask a way. "Miss Jiang, joffy asked me to come and see her. First she''ll take her to my place, and then she''ll take her to Qiao''s house for a few days." LAN Zhenglong went back to the road. LAN Zhenglong''s son followed behind him, looking at Chi Yin, pointing to the next floor, "people are frozen dizzy, do not go up to have a look?" It means, how can Xu Weishu and Jiang Yaner be allowed to live alone in the same room? In fact, this circle is big or small, and the country needs so many backbone elites, which is just such a big circle. As soon as he graduated from the affiliated medical college of ChiYin military region, he served in the military region hospital. Because of his excellent performance and his military achievements at a relatively young age, he was received by many leaders and knew Mr. LAN for a long time. I have known Mr. LAN aochen for a long time. She looked at LAN aochen. Just now, because she was too worried, she didn''t find that he was following. "The tea is ready. It''s in the kitchen." She was silent for a few seconds, pointing in the direction of the kitchen and whispering. Then he turned and went upstairs. When I went upstairs, I suddenly felt ashamed. LAN aochen found that her husband and other women were cheating on her. She tried her best to resist the discomfort in her heart and told herself silently twice, "Jiang Yan''er is just a patient. Don''t think too much about it. Xu Weishu is not so anxious about other critical female patients." And before going out, Xu Weishu told her that she could go out and bring Jiang Yan''er back, but she was not allowed to think too much and get angry. She read it in silence twice. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she forced herself to follow Xu Weishu into the room. Xu Weishu spread a thick blanket on the ground and put Jiang Yan''er on it. When she came in, she was a little surprised and asked him, "why don''t you put her on the bed? The floor is always a little chilly. " "That''s our bed." Xu Weishu screwed his brows and quickly answered. Chi Yin was stunned by what he said. So, what does he mean? Is it their bed that other women can''t go up? "Come here. Take off her clothes first. They''re all covered with ice." Xu Weishu saw that she didn''t move and didn''t say a word. He turned and glanced at her and whispered. Pool sound this just reaction come over, immediately half kneel in the river Yan son side, stretch out a hand to take off the sweater for her. When her hand touches Jiang Yan''er''s neck, she can''t help but retract her hand. No wonder Xu Weishu was so anxious just now. In medicine, if a person''s body surface temperature is kept at a low temperature within a certain period of time, his life will be in danger. She didn''t say anything. She quickly reached out and took off her sweater and trousers for Jiang Yan''er. She was wearing a thin set of autumn clothes and trousers, which were also wet. Chi Yin immediately grabs a corner of the blanket, wraps Jiang Yan''er''s body, and reaches in to help her take off her pants. Xu Weishu subconsciously avoided, stood up, turned and looked away. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I''ll go to see if there are any extra quilts in the study." Chi Yin looked at him and said in a low voice, "there is an electric blanket, which I brought from the south." Xu Weishu immediately went to the study to find the electric blanket. When he came back, Xu Weishu passed through the corridor and heard the voice of LAN aochen and LAN Zhenglong talking in a low voice. He could not help but stop. ¡°¡­¡­ Master LAN, when I get the call, I''ll tell you, don''t mind your own business. If something happens to Jiang Yan''er, the responsibility is on you. What do you do? " "Ah Chen, you''ve gone too far. I''ve been friends with old Joe for many years. He seldom asks me for help. Do you think I can help you?" "Yes." LAN aochen''s tone is cold and spits out a word. LAN Zhenglong stopped talking for a few seconds and whispered back, "you go home first. This month, I''ve come back for such a time. Your mother wants to see you more." Xu Weishu heard them say a few words. Then he went into the room again, found the plug, turned on the electric blanket, and put it on Jiang Yan''er through the blanket. "Is the temperature normal?" As he covered it, he asked Chi Yin softly. "It''s better than just now. There''s temperature in the thigh." Chi Yin nodded and returned. She gently rubbed Jiang Yan''er''s hand and forearm, lowered her head and knelt down. Room on a bedside lamp, warm light sprinkled on her face, outlined her gentle eyebrows. Chi Yin doesn''t belong to the kind of women who are particularly good-looking, but it belongs to the type that the more you look, the more endurable you are. Her eyebrows are light and picturesque. Xu Weishu looked at her and suddenly approached her. He lifted her chin and gave her a kiss."You know LAN aochen is back, don''t you?" He suddenly comes to kiss her, Chi Yin is a little scared, kisses her, and suddenly mentions LAN aochen. Chi Yin doesn''t know what to answer for a moment. Xu Weishu looked at her and said in a low voice, "there''s a question I want to ask you for a long time." Chi Yin guessed that he wanted to ask about LAN aochen. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "you ask." "When I was in a coma, you agreed to transfer here because Mr. Lan was here, right?" Chi Yin can''t help frowning, with surprise in her eyes. It turns out that he thinks so. I''m afraid he thinks too much. "I didn''t ask to be transferred here, but my superiors gave me two choices at that time. One was the fifth military region and the other was the Third Military Region." She said, pausing and explaining, "I chose the third military area because the medical technology of the hospitals here was more advanced. At that time, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, I also hoped to cure you." Sure enough, as he thought, Chi Yin chose to be transferred here in order to cure him. Xu Weishu''s confusion for many days finally got a clear answer, which was a relief. Because there was no suitable opportunity to ask her this question before. He asked openly, as if he didn''t trust her enough. He did not move her, also has this aspect worry. He worried that after he had a relationship with Chi Yin, Chi Yin could have had a better choice. If she regretted it, she could have room for regret. He didn''t say anything, just lightly sighed a tone, in the middle across the river Yan son, stretched out a hand to embrace her into the bosom. "I''m sorry I misunderstood you." Chi Yin for many days, the little grievance in his heart seems to disappear with his apology. Chapter 689 No matter what Xu Weishu thought before, Chi Yin didn''t want to ask more. He must have thought about why she came to the Third Military Area for a long time, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he never asked. "I have nothing to do with LAN aochen, nothing before, just a joke from my parents." She leaned her forehead gently on his shoulder and explained. Naturally, this is a lie. LAN aochen is the son of heaven. His family background is many times stronger than Xu Weishu. LAN Zhenglong was the commander and boss of the seventh military region many years ago. His family has an economic and political background. Although LAN aochen is also an excellent talent, his father''s identity also gives him a lot of convenience, which makes him have today''s achievements and status. But Xu Weishu is not the same, he is on his own step by step up. She was afraid that Xu Weishu would be ashamed of himself in front of LAN aochen, and would think about things he shouldn''t think about. So she had to tell this little lie. LAN aochen is a senior of the same school with her. She has been older than her for three years. She is a grade skipper. When she was 16 years old, she went to university. She was a graduate student. Originally, they were just alumni. Before LAN aochen graduated, they had no common ground. Later, because of a series of coincidences, we really knew each other. But she didn''t mean anything to LAN aochen. She just felt that he was really excellent and far away from her. That''s all. From the beginning to the end, the person she likes has always been Xu Weishu. She never had LAN aochen in her heart. Xu Weishu holds her in his arms and is about to say something. Chi Yin suddenly pushes him away. Then he looks down at Jiang Yan''er lying on the ground and asks in a low voice, "are you better?" She holds Jiang Yan''er''s hand and feels her hand move. It''s not as cold as before. It should be that she has regained consciousness. Jiang Yan''er lay on the ground, motionless and silent. Chi Yin is silent for a while, and suddenly realizes that even if Jiang Yan''er is awake, she will not admit that she is awake. She thought to herself and whispered to Xu Weishu, "go down and ask Mr. LAN, has Qiao Fei come over?" "No, if you come here, you should come up and tell us." Xu Wei Book Leng next, return a way. Chi Yin thought about it and said, "I''ll go down and ask." The two of them are here together. Jiang Yan''er won''t open her eyes for sure. It''s easy to say after walking one. She said, without waiting for Xu Weishu to stop her, she got up to go out and went downstairs first. Just saw LAN aochen open the door to go out. When LAN Zhenglong sat on the sofa and saw her coming downstairs, he immediately called out, "Lisa, is Miss Jiang awake?" "I''m about to wake up. It''s not very serious. It''s much better than just now." Chi Yin smiles at him and whispers. LAN aochen heard her and looked back at her. This time, Jiang Yan''er is known to all the important people in the third military area. Even those who just came back in the evening participated in it. The premise is that he didn''t even know who Jiang Yan''er was before. But after all, it''s someone else''s business, and he can''t take care of it. "I''ll go first." He didn''t know whether it was Chao LAN Zhenglong or Chao Chi Yin, and whispered. LAN Zhenglong nodded, "are you staying at home tonight?" "It depends." LAN aochen pauses and whispers back. Then he closed the door and went out. LAN Zhenglong couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "he hasn''t lived at home for several years." Finish saying, saw eye pool sound. Chi Yin smiles at him and doesn''t speak. Just in time, Qiao Fei''s phone call, LAN Zhenglong immediately answered, "Xiao Fei, are you here?" "Here we are." Joffy''s car just stopped at the gate of their dormitory area. "OK, I''ll let Dr. Chi see Miss Jiang''s condition again. If it doesn''t matter, you can take her away." Chi Yin, listening to him, pointed to the upstairs and said softly, "I''ll go up and have a look." When she went up, Jiang Yan''er still lay there and didn''t move. Chi Yin didn''t ask anything. She took a thermometer to take her temperature, and then gave her another medicine. Then she said to Xu Wei, "when the Qiaofei people arrive, you can take her down." She''s upstairs. She''s not moving. Two minutes later, there was a knock on the door downstairs. Then, standing by the window, watching the driver brought by Qiao Fei, he holds Jiang Yan''er in their Qiao''s car. Then LAN Zhenglong left. She didn''t see Xu Weishu go out, took off his coat, cleaned up the things upstairs, waiting for him to come up. However, after more than ten minutes, no one else was seen. She thought she was seeing something wrong. Xu Weishu actually went out with them. She was disappointed. She sat quietly beside the bed for two minutes. Then she got into the bed and went to sleep.I was about to fall asleep when I heard someone coming upstairs. She moved and heard Xu Weishu push the door in. She recognized Xu Weishu''s footsteps. Want to pretend to be asleep, but heard Xu Weishu came to her side, put a bowl on her bedside, and then, gently touched her face. Chi Yin smelled a strong smell of ginger and opened his eyes to see him. "I''ve been looking for Jiang Yan''er outside for a long time just now. I cooked a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea for you to dispel the cold." Does Xu Weishu know that her great aunt is here? Chi Yin silently sat up from the bed. Xu Weishu delivered the ginger tea to her and said in a low voice, "try it and see if it''s too sweet." Chi Yin took his hand, drank a small spoon, pursed his lips toward him, and said in a soft voice, "it''s not sweet. It''s just right." Xu Weishu watched her finish drinking, then took away the bowl in her hand, helped her cover the quilt, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go down to wash the bowl and come up. You go to sleep first." Chi Yinshun nodded from the spot and retracted into the quilt. When Xu Weishu got up, he bowed his head to kiss her and said, "in fact, this evening, we should make up for that night, but it''s not convenient for you today." Chi Yin listens to him so directly, his face turns red instantly, and shrinks in the quilt. "Yinyin, I will like you more in the future." He reached for her face and whispered. ¡¤ when Li Nanshao''s plane arrived in Yangcheng, it was quite warm, with good weather and clear stars. Instead of going back to his office, he took a helicopter and went back to the villa in the north of the city. Uncle Hai hasn''t gone to bed yet. Hearing the sound of the helicopter outside, he opens the door in surprise. Seeing Li Nanshao coming back, he is even more surprised. "Don''t wake them up. Go back to sleep." He was about to go back to his room to find Qi ma. Li Nanshao stopped him and whispered to him. With that, he handed a white thing to Uncle Hai, "the bean juice you want to drink is still warm." When Uncle Hai took the bean juice, his eyes were red and moved. Chapter 690 Li Nan Shuo is more considerate than before. He used to treat them coldly. After he was with Bai Xiao, his temper seems to have changed a little bit. Uncle Hai can detect this change of Li Nanshao. Others say that husband and wife together for a long time, not only grow more and more like, temper will become more and more like. This is true. Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, laughed, didn''t speak, just reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and then lowered his steps and went upstairs. When he went up, he opened the door carefully and put his hands and feet lightly. However, when she closed the door behind her and went around the bookshelf to see if Bai hour was asleep, she saw her move on the bed, turn around in the quilt and look at him. When they were looking at each other, Bai Xiao smirked at him drowsily. Cut short hair, by her own pressure a little warped, vertical on the top of the head, especially lovely appearance. White hours of the face belongs to that, no matter cut long hair short hair, good-looking face, no matter what hairstyle is particularly suitable for her, so he looked, there is nothing not used to. For a moment, Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were so soft that he could turn into water. He came forward, sat down on the edge of the bed, reached for her and gently followed her hair. He said in a soft voice, "wake you up?" "I didn''t sleep well." Bai Xiao shakes his head and says, "Why are you back? Didn''t you say you went to Kyoto tonight? " "Because I miss you so much, I came back." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. After rolling his eyes, he sat up from the bed and said in a soft voice, "if you have something to do, you don''t have to rush back, or the people under your hands won''t have any opinions on me?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her and just laughed. He made the call with Bai Xiao in Kyoto, pretending to quarrel with her after Bai Xiao hung up. He cheated Jiang Yan''er, just to let her have a deeper understanding of the huge gap feeling when she fell into hell. If you really quarrel with Bai Xiao, she will be so angry that she can''t sleep all night. Bai Xiao didn''t know what he was laughing at. He rubbed his eyes and asked him, "what are you laughing at? Do you want to go out tomorrow? Hurry to wash and come back to sleep. " "Later." Li Nan Shuo sat in the original place did not move, and then asked her, "read the news tonight?" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, Bai Xiao suddenly thinks of the evening, and Jiang Yan''er and Chunyu LAN Jin take a picture together. Li Nanshao said that she would explain the reason to her when she came back. Although she was still angry, she didn''t want to take care of so much. She simply left her mobile phone aside and didn''t touch it. She watched the movie all the time and saw it more than ten o''clock. She was sleepy and went to bed directly. She looked a little colder and whispered, "then you''d better have a reasonable explanation for me." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to pinch her face and said in a soft voice, "I went to the hospital to pick her up today, and then sent her back to Kyoto. This picture may have been taken with my mother and Xiao Si when I came back to the office halfway." "Then why did she say she was happy? Why did you send her back in person? " Bai Xiao pouted and asked him. "She wants to show it to you. Naturally, she has to pretend to be very happy." "As for why I sent her in person, it''s a secret." When I was a child, I hated the way he talked, which made her itch. "What''s the secret?" "You apologize to me first." Li Nan Shuo replied solemnly, "why don''t you trust me to leave Maomao with Lu Xiao? Is Lu Xiao his father? No wonder others misunderstand that Maomao is the child of Lu Xiao. Even I sometimes have this illusion. " Bai Xiao poked him, "isn''t it? So mean? You weren''t there, were you? It''s not safe for children to be put in Bai''s home, so I must put the children in the safest place! " "So you mean that Lu Xiao makes you feel more secure than I do." Li Nan Shuo returns a way with a taut face. Bai Xiao really wants to break Li Nan Shuo''s brain to see what the structure is. Her relationship with Lu Xiao is involved up to now. Doesn''t he understand? I can''t finish eating Lu Xiao''s vinegar for 800 years. My family probably opened a vinegar factory. She tiger face, looking at him, for a long time, choked out a word from the mouth, "then what do you want me to do? I''m sure it''s not like you said! " Li Nan Shuo cold face looks at her, silent a few seconds, low voice returns a way, "take to come back." ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you get it? " Bai Xiao was stunned and asked him. If her understanding is correct, what Li Nan Shuo means is to connect Maomao to their life? "It''s a new home, of course." Li Nan Shuo continued to return without expression. White hours and reaction for several seconds, just reaction, Li Nanshao and buy a house? At the same time, she was so happy that she was about to fly. She got up from the bed, put her arms around Li Nanshao''s neck and gave him a big kiss.Li Nan Shuo held out a finger and pushed away Bai Xiao''s head. Then he said in a low voice, "before the military area command compound is built, our family will move to a new home. It''s very close to the military area command, and we''ll drive there in about half an hour." Say, cast aside an eye white hour, looking at her happy to want to fly appearance, eyes also couldn''t help but be stained with a trace of smile. Because several places where he often lives have been exposed and unsafe, he plans to change his residence. The house is close to the mountain. Behind the mountain is the sea. The scenery is very beautiful. A few years ago, when Bai Xiao was pregnant with his first child, he was already preparing to build the house. He designed it himself. It was as safe as a fortress. Originally, I wanted to give it to Bai Xiao on his wedding day as a wedding gift for them. Naturally, it was put on hold for a while, and after he found white hours, he continued to build the house. Before the summer, it has been completed as a whole, and the interior decoration is almost completed. The new house has to be placed for a period of time. He originally planned to pass the summer. After the smell of the new house faded, he told Bai Xiao the surprise. But he didn''t expect that he would be arrested and put on hold in autumn. This time, he didn''t want to delay any longer. It was the best gift for Mrs. Li and her children. The family would stay together forever. "You go to bed first. Tomorrow morning, there''s a surprise for you." He got up, took Bai xiao''an to the bed again, kissed her face, and said softly, "good night, good dream." "Good night." Bai Xiao pouts at him and kisses him. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, gave her a kiss, and covered the quilt for her. Chapter 691 White hours wake up in the morning, Li Nanshao is not around. She reached out and touched the position beside her. It was not hot. Did she dream that he came back last night? Bai Xiao was a little bit confused. After getting up and washing, he went out in his Penguin pajamas and planned to ask Qi Ma where Li Nanshao had gone. I ran downstairs to see the cooked breakfast on the table. Qi Ma and Hai Shu were also gone. She opened the door, looked at the guard at the door and asked, "where''s your officer? What about Qi Ma and Hai Shu? " "I don''t know." The guard shook his head and returned with a straight face. As a saying goes, if the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, what kind of leaders are above and what kind of soldiers are below. The soldiers trained under Li Nanshao''s hands are the same as him in character, with an iceberg face of ten thousand years. She murmured, shrunk her head, and closed the door. It''s so cold outside. I feel much colder than yesterday. Maybe it''s because of the strong cold air going south. She rubbed her hands and sat down by herself at the table for breakfast. Just eat half, still holding half a bun in hand, the lights in the hall suddenly all went out in a flash. The curtain at home has a very good shading performance, and can hardly be seen. Bai Xiao suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago. He was a little hairy and stunned. The place where she was sitting was facing a wall. Suddenly, a large area of white film was on the wall, like an open-air movie, projected by a projector. Then, a film similar to documentary began to play. "Qi ma?" She was stunned for a few seconds. She turned around and swept around. It was black and nobody could see it. "I''m here, young granny. You pay attention to things. The young master told you to look." Qi Ma''s voice came from the top of the head to the second floor. "Scared the baby to death..." Bai Xiao was relieved. He could not help muttering and clapping his chest with one hand. Just watch what you see. It''s such a big gimmick. As she continued to eat the remaining half of the steamed buns, she narrowed her eyes slightly and watched the documentary on the wall. It''s like I was in a private tailor-made clothing store abroad, shooting all hand tools, design drawings, rags and so on. The camera''s hands were very stable, and she didn''t shake the screen. She heard the voice of a low voice talking, the camera lens, and then turned to a room. After going in, the first photo is a wedding dress in the corner facing the door. Bai Xiao suddenly felt that the wedding dress looked very familiar. The sunlight projected from the landing window made the wedding dress glitter and twinkle. She looked at it carefully, and then found that it was covered with crystal. From the position near the high waist line, it meandered to the ground, looking at the two or three meters long tail. It''s very beautiful. She suddenly thought that before Li Nanshao''s accident, they went to the high-end private wedding dress customization shop opened by Zhuo Xiangyang and ordered a wedding dress. Li Nanshao said that it should be decorated with crystals. If she hadn''t seen it, she would have almost forgotten. I didn''t expect that the wedding dress had been made. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, my wife and I already have a child. The child is less than three years old. He''s going to be the flower boy who supports my wife''s skirt at our wedding. The tail is too heavy for him to support. " She heard Li nanshuo''s voice inside. He was communicating with others in a foreign language. "So, I don''t care how much the cost of redesign is, and I don''t care whether it will be delivered in a month or two. I have to reduce the tailing weight to less than eight Jin." He has a low voice and a good attitude, but his tone is unquestionable. Camera lens, then turned to stand in front of the French window Li Nanshao. When did he go abroad? Bai Xiao was a little surprised and looked at the man who was also shining with the sunlight. "I have to promise to give my wife a perfect and impeccable wedding. I hope you can understand." When Li Nan Shuo spoke, he seemed to find the camera lens aimed at him. He frowned slightly and reached out to block the camera lens. He whispered, "no shooting. I''ll tell her later." No one is allowed to take this video. Now I show her this video. Li Nanshao''s temper is really awkward. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing in silence. As soon as the lens turns, there''s a new scene inside. What appears in the picture is the colorful lattice window with exotic style, which looks like it''s in a castle church. On the top of the house is a statue with a sense of age. Bai Xiao feels that it seems a little familiar here. Following the camera shot of the photographer, he looked around and suddenly realized that this is a famous ancient castle in K country. There is a limited flow policy for tourists every day, and only about 20000 tourists are allowed to enter.It''s an ancient castle built in the 13th and 4th centuries in K country. It''s said that the large relief and statues on the top of the head were carved by a famous artist himself, which took more than 30 years to carve. Every year, the K government spends tens of millions on maintenance. When Bai Xiao was studying in H country, because he had been admiring for a long time, he went to play when it was cold and snowy. It was really beautiful. I don''t know who is the person who is shooting with Li Nanshao. This time, he is far away from Li Nanshao. After Li Nanshao, he lengthens the lens and aims at Li Nanshao''s back. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I want her to go up and down the revolving stairs over there, the spotlight on her, and then walk here. All the way, we need to build a t-platform. " "I told you just now that we should create a river like effect. The river should be covered with fresh lily of the valley petals, and the gauze tent on the top and side should be covered with white four leaf lily." Li Nan Shuo asked carefully. "Is Mr. Li sure?" The designer next to Li Nan Shuo was a little surprised. "The output of Linglan is very low. To keep it fresh and good-looking, we can only transport the fresh Linglan one night in advance. It''s not necessarily enough for such a long way!" Li Nan Shuo thought about it and whispered back, "if it''s not enough, then decorate some fresh sunflowers. My wife likes sunflowers." "But sunflower can''t be more, spell me and her surname initials, hang on the side of the screen." The designer tried to record Li Nanshao''s words in his notebook. Bai Xiao vaguely saw that the notebook had been used for less than half a year, full of words. It can be seen that Li Nanshao has gone all the way and ordered many details along the way. Is he telling me how to decorate the wedding venue??? Chapter 692 After carefully recording what Li Nanshao said just now, the designer respectfully asked, "but dozens of sunflowers only occupy a few square meters, so the bell orchid may not be enough." "I don''t care what you do, do as I say." The voice of Li Nan Shuo has no waves, low voice instructs a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The designer was silent for a few seconds before nodding back, "OK, I know. I will do it." Hold for a long time, and then said, "you are so attentive, so careful, your wife for the wedding, will be very satisfied!" Bai Xiao looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. If you want to keep it secret from her, why show it to her? She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice that someone over there opened the door and came in. While eating breakfast, she happily looked at Li Nanshao''s detailed arrangement for their wedding. The requirements of Mr. Li Da are a little harsh to her, but they are just general layout, not precise to the details. It is estimated that the design team will be very tired. Didn''t notice, suddenly feel behind someone, a hug his waist. Bai Xiao was caught off guard and screamed in fright. He almost choked on his throat when he chewed half of his food. At the same time, I realized that the person holding me was a child with small hands. She was stunned, looked down, vaguely saw a general outline. It''s Maomao! Maomao narrowed her eyes, laughed and showed her thin white teeth, which was particularly prominent in the dark, "Mommy!" Bai Xiao was stunned, then he held him in his arms and asked, "baby, who brought you?" "Daddy went to meet you from Daddy Lu." He came back seriously. Then the little head arched into her arms and rubbed hard, "I miss mommy so much!" White hours just want to ask where Li Nan Shuo people, the hall light on. She was blinded by the sudden strong light of the lamp, and reached out to cover her eyes. Adapt to a few seconds, just see Li Nanshao. He stood at the light switch, his face a little delicate, looking at what was still on the wall. After a while, he turned to Bai Xiao and asked in a low voice, "who put it for you?" Look at him like this, this thing, should not be what he told Qi Ma to put? White hours Leng, suddenly. Qi''s mother and uncle Hai secretly let Li Nanshao go to meet Lu Xiao because Li Nanshao was not at home. In her heart, she feels embarrassed for Qi Ma and Hai Shu. When she does something quietly, she is caught by Li Nanshao. It was quiet in the house. It seemed that except for the three of them, the others were not at home. Uncle Hai and Qi Maqi were silent. No one dared to answer Li Nanshao. Otherwise Bai Xiao was still talking to Qi Ma just now. He really thought there was no one in the house. She thought about it, turned her lips and said softly, "how about seeing it all?" Li Nan Shuo is not good at expressing his feelings directly with people. Before the wedding is ready, Bai Xiao finds out that he seems to have blocked something in his heart. After standing in the same place for a while, he turned around and came to Baixiao and Maomao. Without saying a word, he reached out to Maomao. Maomao thinks that Li Nanshao wants to hold him. He immediately comes down from Bai Xiao, walks to Li Nanshao and opens his arms to him like a happy bird. Li Nan Shuo ignored him, leaned over and directly carried Bai Xiao on his shoulder, released a hand and held Maomao. "You want daddy to hold you, too!" If you don''t buy it, pull Li Nanshao''s pants and play tricks. "I told you, man, do your own business." Li Nan Shuo did not have the good spirit to return a way, "otherwise you go out by yourself, the hand does not give you to lead." Maomao immediately lost his voice. He honestly grabbed Li Nanshao''s hand and said nothing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Xiao listened to the conversation between father and son, he felt very speechless. Although she is strict with Maomao, she is not as strict as Li Nanshao. She decided to be gentle with Maomao in the future, otherwise her children have one father and one mother, and her children have two fathers. How can they live on? As she pondered, she struggled twice on Li Nan Shuo''s shoulder. Li Nan Shuo didn''t move, turned around and carried her. "I haven''t finished my breakfast yet. Where are you taking me?" Bai Xiao gritted his teeth and hit him on the shoulder. Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to hear him. He took Bai Xiao and Maomao to the front of the car. He led Maomao into the car and watched him sit down. Then he stuffed Bai Xiao into the car. "I haven''t changed yet!" Bai Xiao pointed to his Penguin one-piece pajamas and bit his teeth, "how ugly it is to go out?""What do you need to see when you go back to your other home?" Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. "I''ll tell you again, you dress well in order to show me. In front of others, it doesn''t matter. Do you understand that a woman is the one who pleases herself? " White hour moment, unexpectedly speechless. Li Nan Shuo''s face is better every day! "Drive." Li Nan Shuo finish saying, pull open the small window in front of, order a way. Today they are in a lengthened saloon. I''ve never seen Li Nanshao in this car before. It seems that he bought it new. Bai Xiao watched him sit beside him and asked, "new car?" "New, for you." Li Nan Shuo''s face did not change and returned. Evil capitalists. One car after another, you can go out for a week. Li Nan Shuo seems to sweep her one eye, seems to be able to see through what she is thinking at the moment, light way, "Song Yu before that car is certainly can''t let you sit, change a car, safe some." Maomao had never been in such a car before, and today he went out with his parents, so he was very happy. He climbed around the seat and squeezed between Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. There is no next action, Li Nan Shuo directly reached out, the Maomao mentioned the white hours there, especially dislike the appearance. Then he looked at Maomao and said seriously, "I''ll tell you again, when your mother is here, I can''t hold you. I''m tired when I hold her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, the child is still young and doesn''t know much about these things. Otherwise, Li Nanshao would have said it so directly. How can she raise her head in front of the child in the future? She picked up a newspaper from the car, covered her face and didn''t want to talk to the father and son. Maomao got up very early today, because Lu Xiao told him that his father would pick him up in the morning, so he got up earlier than usual. Before dawn, he sat on the bed waiting for Li Nanshao to pick him up. The road is even more excited, because to see white hours, because Li Nanshao promised him that he would always live with white hours. Chapter 693 I''m very happy to think that I will live with mom and dad all the time. After the euphoria, I''m a little bit depressed. Sitting in the car, shaking for a few minutes, I just feel that my eyes can''t be opened. Leaning on Bai Xiao, I smell the familiar faint fragrance on Bai Xiao, and then I fall asleep. White hour embraces Mao Mao in one hand, and continues to read the newspaper in the other. Just now, she inadvertently glanced at the news in the newspaper. What she happened to see was the front page news today. Today''s front page news is about Jiang Yan''er. She carefully read a small page, suddenly remembered, last night Li Nanshao said to tell her a secret. But later, he coaxed him into forgetting and sleeping. When she saw the news, she realized what the secret was. Jiang Yan''er turned out to be the adopted daughter of the Jiang family. She seems to suddenly understand why Chunyu LanJin has such a preference for Jiang Yan''er, even for her own son and daughter. Chunyu LanJin, in fact, is a kind-hearted person. Most women are kind-hearted. Knowing that Jiang Yan''er is adopted, maybe they have a feeling of loving her. She continued to look down at the same time, Li Nan Shuo suddenly toward her close some, took away the newspaper in her hand. "When did you buy your pajamas?" He leaned over, gave her a kiss and asked softly. Just now, because my son was there, it''s not good to go too far in front of children. Now that my son is asleep, it doesn''t matter. He had never seen Bai Xiao wear the pajamas before. They were thick and looked like a hairy dog. It was so cute that he broke the rules and wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her more. Bai Xiao raised his eyes and looked at him, but he didn''t say a word. He held his son in his lap, so that he could sleep more comfortably. "Don''t dress like this in front of others in the future." Bai Xiao bit his teeth, held back and didn''t speak. Just now, I don''t know who carried her directly from home, but now I warn her not to dress like this in front of others. She will be twenty-five years old soon. Who can go out and walk around in these pajamas? "Well?" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, stretched out his fingers to hook her chin, and looked a little unhappy. "Last week, I bought a parent-child dress from Ma Yun''s father. It''s very cold this year. I can''t buy a thicker pajama." Bai Xiao stares at him and returns angrily. "Who is your father?" "No, Uncle Li, you don''t even know who ma Yun''s father is? So old-fashioned? " Bai Xiao raised eyebrows and asked in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao knew that he had said something wrong. After thinking about it, he asked him, "Alibaba, do you always know?" Li Nan Shuo looked at her, still silent. "No?" Bai Xiao was even more surprised. "Have you never bought anything online?" Li Nan Shuo is almost to be white hours out of internal injury, black calm face, whispered back, "I ask you is, who do you call dad, Ma Yun gave you a few dollars cheap, you call him Dad, then I?" Bai Xiao wants to laugh. She doesn''t think she has an Oedipus complex, because when she was a child, she thought men were unreliable, like Bai Haoming. But it seems that men always have this plot, or a little bit of fun. Li Nan Shuo is her husband. She can''t call him Dad, can she? White hours muffled voice holding a smile, do not speak, Li Nanshao''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Li Nan Shuo didn''t answer, continued toward white hour way, "white hour, I''m not joking with you, now set a rule for you." "Before you admit the title of Mr. dialogue, you are not allowed to call any man dad except me. Otherwise, you are not allowed to buy online in the future." Even Ma Yun''s father''s vinegar, this man overbearing to no help. Bai Xiao silently curled the corners of his mouth and nodded. Li Nan Shuo took out his cell phone from his body, and before connecting, he added to her, "when you are well, in bed, whatever you call, usually don''t call." Bai Xiao opened his mouth, his cheeks quickly dyed a trace of scarlet, but he couldn''t say anything. He kept in mind what happened the night before last. In retrospect, she felt shameless. That night, she didn''t know what she thought in her head. Maybe that kind of medicine can stimulate people''s potential second character. In order to arouse Li Nanshao''s interest, she called him Dad, Godfather and other words shamelessly. Now in retrospect, I wish I could slap myself in the face, and then I''ll have to eat the bad consequences. ¡°¡­¡­ Let Jiang Yan''er answer the phone by herself. " She is immersed in the ocean of regret and remorse when Leng Bu Ding heard Li Nan Shuo say such a sentence.Stupefied next, turn head to look at him. Li Nanshao is also a good look at her, the moment they look at each other, Li Nanshao immediately put down the phone, press the hands-free key, let her also listen to the content of his conversation with each other, may be afraid that she misunderstood. After receiving Jiang Yan''er to her home last night, Qiao Fei is so distressed that she can''t help it. She tries to find Li Nanshao''s phone and calls her. She calls Li Nanshao with her mobile phone. "Yan''er is not with me now. She is resting upstairs and has a fever." She whispered. "No matter how wrong she is, was the punishment last night not enough? You controlled the media to send such news this morning. Do you really want to force her to death before you stop? " "Naturally, what I''m saying now only represents my own position and has nothing to do with other people. If you are angry, I may be the only one speaking for her now. She''s my friend. I can''t watch her being tortured like this without asking." "I just want to tell you that Yan''er is not as bad as you think. After you are arrested, if she hadn''t begged in front of Lin Jixuan many times, things would not be so easy to solve." What was caught last time was a taboo of Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao didn''t dare to mention anything easily in front of him. She glanced at Li Nan Shuo and saw that his face had changed. He was silent for a moment and asked coldly, "is that joffy? Second Military Region, daughter of battalion commander Joe. " After a pause, joffy said, "yes, it''s me. I''m calling you today. It''s nothing to do with my dad." "I know you." Li Nan Shuo then whispered back these four words. Bai Xiao can see that Li Nanshao is angry. Last time at Lin Jixuan''s house, Qiao Fei helped Jiang Yan''er fight with her. Bai Xiao knew that she was Jiang Yan''er''s friend. Qiaofei hit her, she has never mentioned in front of Li Nanshao. But how did she feel that Li Nanshao knew? Chapter 694 Qiao Fei listens to Li Nan Shuo to say like this, Leng next, hard scalp returns a way, "is it? The vice president has a good memory "I''m not calling you today to remind you who I am, just for the sake of the invitation just now. Yan''er must have known that she was wrong. She followed the military hospital last night, and Jiang''s family was detained too..." "I''m not interested in knowing what happened afterwards." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. "And since Miss Qiao likes to be in the limelight, she has to bear the consequences of being in the limelight. You have succeeded in drawing my attention to you, and you are responsible for the consequences." The weight of the last four words pressed joffy for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a deep fear. Li Nan Shuo''s cold-blooded ruthlessness and torture means are well-known in their circle. He took the things that others could not interrogate. He was able to take out the words of the other party''s mouth, and the means of torture were so cruel that it was heinous. She used to have a good relationship with Jiang Yan''er, so although she has a deep sense of awe for Li Nanshao, she is not afraid of him. I called him today and suddenly realized that Li Nanshao really didn''t care about Jiang Yan''er. She regretted calling him so impulsively. Her throat was tight unconsciously. She was silent for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "yes, I''ll bear the consequences alone. I hope the vice president can look at the friendship with Yan''er in the past and spare her." Li Nan Shuo listened to Qiao Fei''s words in silence, and suddenly said in a low voice, "I remember when I was arrested, did you have an intersection with Xiao?" At that time, he didn''t know why Bai Xiao was hospitalized. He thought she was pregnant or had a miscarriage. Later, he angrily went to check the whole story and found out that Bai Xiao was fighting with Jiang Yan''er and Qiao Fei. At that time, he only knew that Bai Xiao was fighting with them because of verbal conflict. Not long ago, I found out the truth from he Zhanfeng. Bai Xiao was because Jiang Yan''er refused to save him and wanted to give up his life. So Bai Xiao didn''t control his emotions. He hit Jiang Yan''er and was kicked near the cancerous left ovary by Qiao Fei. He fainted in pain and was hospitalized. It''s just that some time ago, she was too busy to be free. Today, it happened that she bumped into the door by herself and met him more free. Qiao Fei hears Li Nan Shuo to mention the thing before, temporarily, guilty, dare not utter a word. Li Nan Shuo chuckled and said, "I don''t like procrastination. I think you know that." "Jiang Yan''er, she always likes to stir up the heat on the Internet and use the public''s mouth to create the heat of public opinion. If she hadn''t sent that photo yesterday afternoon, maybe I would not have done so, but it''s a pity." "Please tell her, I just put the way she likes to use on her, let her taste, the mouth of the internet mob, how powerful." "I just want her to experience the feeling of being destroyed by cyber violence, how painful and difficult it is." Qiaofei sat on the sofa, listening to what Li Nanshao said on the phone, clear, every word makes people feel chilly. In the morning news that is being replayed on TV, there is a news on it that a group of netizens arrive at Jiang Yaner''s apartment address and are waiting at the door for her to come out. With banners in their hands, eggs and rotten vegetable leaves in their hands, the group waited for Jiang Yan''er to come out. The security guards drove her out several times, but it was useless. Looking at all let a person startle, she can''t imagine, if Jiang Yan son went back last night, what kind of consequence will be. The reporter interviewed one of the citizens and asked her, "aunt, why are you holding these things at the door? " " well, I''ll tell you the truth. Did you see the news last night? I just can''t stand it. At that time, Jiang Yan''er hired a group of people to go to Mrs. Li''s door and beat her with rotten eggs. If she smashed one, I would smash ten back and let her taste rotten eggs! " Aunt said, and then toward the camera with a smile, "I live nearby, anyway, there is nothing to do! Remember to release my paragraph! Let me be angry, too She really can''t watch any more. She turns off the TV and gets up. She''s going to talk to Li Nanshao. She just sees Jiang Yan''er standing at the end of the stairs. When did she come down? She didn''t notice! Jiang Yan''er is wrapped in the blanket on Qiao Fei''s bed. The high fever makes her pale and her lips split. She had two empty bowls in her hands. Joffy had brought her breakfast in the morning and forgot to bring it down. She lived in joffy''s house, and she was very sorry. She wanted to take it down herself without bothering joffy, so she got out of bed and sent it down. I don''t know. Half way through the phone call, joffy happened to be heard by her. What''s more, she also saw the news just now. She saw everything. She looked at the cell phone in joffy''s hand, pursed the corners of her mouth in front of her, and whispered, "hang up." "Yan''er..." Joffy was a little reluctant and whispered, "you just saw it, didn''t you? If this matter is not solved, what will you do when you go back? ""Besides, those who smash rotten eggs at Miss Bai''s door are not called by you! Why do you have to suffer such grievances? " "It doesn''t matter whether I did it or not." Jiang Yan son shakes head to return a way. "Xiaofei, I''m tired. What should come will come. Just wait patiently for the end. There will always be the end of that day." It''s her fault, she knows. Just last night, after she came back from the gate of death, she heard the dialogue between Xu Weishu and Chi Yin. She suddenly realized that she was really the redundant person. It''s impossible to go back. In addition, her mother, or adoptive mother, had a relapse of heart disease, and the Jiang family was almost ruined. Such a painful lesson made her suddenly realize what it was like that everything had become unimportant. in the past, she was really selfish and took everything she had for granted. Even sometimes, she can''t help feeling tired of her adoptive mother''s long-term asthma and heart disease. Only last night did she find out that she was wrong. Her family, not her family. Had it not been for her adoptive mother''s asthma and heart disease, she would not have been adopted to the Jiang family, and she would not have had better family conditions than others in the past 30 years. The Jiang family really doted on her as a princess, and no one despised her birth. Before she, but completely dissatisfied. Now I think that the second uncle and the third uncle are very kind to her. It''s not easy to be so kind to her on the premise of knowing that she is adopted. Chapter 695 And Jiang Yan''er should think that Xu Weishu belongs to her. In fact, another woman pays much more than her. Therefore, Chi Yin should be with Xu Weishu. Two people together, is to pay each other, mutual understanding, just by one person''s pay, such feelings are unfair and unequal. It''s always been her fault. Now the most important thing is whether the adoptive mother''s body, whose heart disease recurred, will get better. She was silent for a while, squeezed out a smile at Joffe, and said in a soft voice, "hang up. They are angry and retaliate me. It''s right. I did take too many detours before, and it''s not good to affect your family." Li Nanshao heard Jiang Yan''er''s voice. When he got up at seven in the morning to have breakfast, he read the morning news and saw the news they said about breaking eggs. He and Bai Xiao know who did it. It was Jin Xun who hired someone to do it for his daughter Ji ran. He did it by smashing rotten eggs, splashing paint and breaking into her house. At that time, Li Nanshao hanged people on the plane and tortured them. He had already found out the result. Bai Xiao looked at him, covered the microphone, and said in a soft voice, "is it too much to ask people to return ten times the rotten eggs? And she didn''t do it. " "Come on, she''s got the punishment she deserves." Li Nan Shuo looked at her, narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t say a word. "I read the newspaper just now. It''s true that she deserves what she deserves. I don''t sympathize with her and feel very happy. Seeing her end, I really don''t sympathize with her at all." "But what''s the difference between us and her, if we use the same method as the one we hate to deal with the one we hate? And knowing she didn''t do it. " Bai Xiao knows that he is a little too ignorant to say so. Li Nanshao has done so much just to make her happy. She is ungrateful and says that he is wrong. She thought, stretched out her hand, hung up Li Nan Shuo''s call before Jiang Yan''er hung up. Later, he tried to persuade him in a different way. "No matter what, I''m also the biological daughter of the Bai family. It''s the third generation, not to mention Chi Yin. She has a rich family, high IQ, and is one of the top ten thousand talents." "What does Jiang Yan''er have? Nothing. She used to think she was superior, and she thought she was very excellent. In the end, even Chi Yin and I couldn''t match each other''s hair. She was taken care of. Isn''t that cruel enough? " "For the rest of her life, she will not be able to be stable, which is enough to torture her." Li Nan Shuo can''t help but dumbfounded smile, low voice way, "your skin can be really thick." White hour rolled a white eye toward him immediately, "how, can''t get used to it? You have the ability to find a man like my husband to support you! " "Who gave you the confidence, white hour?" Li Nan Shuo''s expression is indescribable. "I have a good husband, but you don''t have one." Bai Xiao returns without thinking. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes sank and leaned directly towards her. He grabbed her shoulder. Not yet up, sleeping in white hours on the legs of the Maomao, suddenly "ouch" called. "What''s the matter, baby?" White hour a Leng, immediately stretched out his hand to push away Li Nan Shuo, looked down to see what happened. In her heart, Maomao is more important than Li Nanshao. Maomao was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he felt something pressing on his face. He woke up with pain. When he opened his eyes, his father''s knee quickly moved away from his face. He felt his little nose and looked at Li Nanshao in surprise. "Why did dad beat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Nan Shuo''s face was calm, he suddenly regretted and took the boy back from Lu Xiao. When I want to make out with Bai Xiao in the future, this boy is beside me. It''s really in the way! But it''s not good to think that his name is Lu Xiaolu''s father, and don''t really know who his father is in the future. So, I have to bear it. When Maomao was pestering you and me about their address, he had arrived at the destination of their trip, the new home of a family of three. The guard and Nan Shuo risked an hour to take him out first. Li Nanshao said last night that he wanted to give Bai hour a new home, so Bai hour was not very surprised. However, after getting off the bus, I looked around and was surprised to find that I couldn''t close my mouth. Compared with the villa in the north of the city, it''s really more luxurious here. Her dream of a new home is almost the same as what she wrote in her composition when she was a child. At that time, she wrote: "I don''t know what a house looks like facing the sea and blooming in spring? I think it should be a big house surrounded by mountains and by the sea behind it. There are a group of little suckling dogs and a little cat in it. There are flowers all year round. "At that time, just because she had just come into contact with Haizi''s poems, she felt that they were particularly beautiful. The teacher asked them to write a famous poem. After reading it, she wrote it. Her Chinese performance is not very good, but the feeling after reading was taken out by the teacher as a model article, and later appeared in the composition selection magazine, so she was particularly impressed. This is the house in front of us. House scale is very big, built in the hillside of the mountain highway, up, the view is particularly wide. Apart from their houses, there are no dwellings around. At the foot of the mountain, you can see the town not far from the military region. Further away, you can see the highest building in front of the military region, the military hospital. The house is surrounded by high walls, about one or two kilometers up the road. She and Li Nanshao are now near the main house. The main house is a four or five story house with a large parking lot beside it. Two cars have been parked. One is the extended Lincoln they just came to take. Li Nanshao''s new car is for her. There is another one. Bai Xiao looks a little familiar. How do you think it looks like the limited super run painted by the ghost on Pearl Island. She looked at it carefully to make sure she didn''t admit her mistake. The three members of Maohua''s family, Li Nanshao, brought the car back from abroad. There is also a glass greenhouse beside the main room. There is a piano in the greenhouse and a super large flower field beside it. A big faced cat is sleeping on the piano, lazily basking in the sun. Maybe she is asleep. As soon as Maomao got out of the car, he ran to the tool room next to the greenhouse. He pointed excitedly at the little suckling dogs and said, "Mommy! Dog It''s a few golden suckling dogs, and two slightly larger ancient shepherd dogs. One is a spherical Bomei who barks very happily. Chapter 696 Bai Xiao likes dogs, and so does Maomao. When he first held them in his arms, people in H country especially liked to keep dogs. When Maomao went out for a walk, he would see a dog in his eyes. Because Gu Mu grew up a little big. Although he was docile, Li Nanshao took two steps to protect him. He frowned and scolded him, "slow down, the dog is not familiar with you!" Maomao chuckled wildly. Regardless of Li Nanshao''s warning, SA Yazi ran to the dogs and saved a little golden hair. Bai Xiao stands beside the car, watching a few little golden hairs retreat in fear of Maomao. Li Nanshao reaches out and lifts him up. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. A clever son, a group of little suckling dogs who can grow up with his son, a dream house, and a man who loves him deeply. White hours this moment suddenly feel, this life is complete. Li Nanshao gave her everything she wanted. She thought that he must have read her composition which was selected and won the prize, otherwise he would not have displayed the scenes she had written so vividly in front of her. Grace came out of the house, bowed to Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, and said with a soft smile, "welcome the vice president and his wife home." When Bai Xiao heard the word "home" for the first time, he felt so touched. Since Ning Shuang left, she didn''t know what home meant to her. Before that, she didn''t know, because Bai Haoming didn''t love her. She and Li Nanshao finally have a home of their own, no one to disturb. Li Nan Shuo came over to her, put his hand around her and said softly, "it''s cold outside. Go in." Bai Xiao pads his feet, kisses him in the face and whispers, "thank you. I like this surprise very much." Grace has already prepared lunch for them. When they sit down at the table, Li''s mobile phone rings again. Take it out and put it on the table. It''s Jiang Yan''er. He didn''t want others to disturb them at this time. Just as he was about to hang up, Bai Xiao stopped them. "I feel that she may really have something to look for you, a woman''s sixth sense." Bai Xiao said seriously to him. Just now, Jiang Yan''er said that she should bear everything patiently and wait for the end and start over together. She can''t make trouble so soon. With that, he scratched the answer button and pressed the hands-free button. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, cold face staring at the mobile phone screen, it seems that even the interest of eating is gone, put down the fork in his hand. "I''m sorry. I forgot to say sorry to you and Xiao Xiao just now. I''ve done too many wrong things before. I know that even like this, it''s not enough for you to get rid of your hatred." "You''re right." Li Nan Shuo replied coldly. Jiang Yan''er pauses and suddenly laughs, "Shuo, in fact, I really want to regard you as my best friend, but in the future, it may only be my wishful thinking." "I won''t trouble you any more. I''ll try to solve all the problems by myself, just like my father left me alone before he left." "There''s one last thing, my second uncle. Could you please be lenient? There''s nothing wrong with them. They''re clean businessmen. " Bai Xiao suddenly has a feeling that Jiang Yan''er wants to leave. Every word seems to be something after the account. She took a look at Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo''s look became a little bit complicated. He also heard something wrong with Jiang Yan''er. But they didn''t say anything, just listening to Jiang Yan''er. "Even in my father''s eyes My adoptive father''s face, they are his family, his relatives, let them live. But if it''s embarrassing, you can pretend you didn''t hear me mention it "I''m going to leave. I''ve just taken the antipyretic and I''m better. I plan to go to the military hospital in the evening to take my mother My adoptive mother picked me up "I won''t trouble you any more. I''ll solve the trouble myself." "Uncle Joe has just called me and asked about her illness. He said that he would go back to the foreign hospital where he had her heart bypass surgery to have a rest. I will take her to the hospital." "Because the doctor said, at least for a year and a half, I plan to settle down in that country, start over there, and accompany her until she recovers. No matter whether she forgives me or not, I will accompany her." "I didn''t tell anyone about it except you and Qiao Fei. If I say" if "later, Chi Yin and Xu Weishu ask about me, you can say," I''ve committed suicide, so that they don''t have to remember me any more. " "That''s all I have to say. Thank you very much. Before I made any mistakes, you were always by my side for those years. In fact, I always regarded you as my own relative and brother." "I didn''t like you, that''s true. I want to take you away from her, just for her own selfish desire. "When she said that, she laughed, "don''t worry that I won''t have any money. Global entertainment has charged me with my money. After I made up for my brother''s deficit, there is still a lot left, which is enough for me and my mother to live a normal life for several lifetimes." Then, pausing for a few seconds, he whispered, "goodbye." Li Nan Shuo hesitated for a moment and said, "goodbye." Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk, but when Maomao heard Li Nanshao say goodbye, he pretended to learn a sentence, "goodbye!" There is no sound in Jiang Yan''er''s room. She seems a little surprised. White hour rushed to take to stare next eye, then hard scalp, way toward the telephone, "I heard, you want Li Nan Shuo to convey to me of words." Then, thinking about it, he said, "I won''t forgive you for the hurt you did to me. But I also wish you a good life in the future. I hope you can know how to love someone Hearing Bai Xiao''s voice, Jiang Yan''er chuckled again, "thank you, I remember." Just as she was about to die, Jiang Yan''er suddenly remembered something and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, I have something else to tell Xiao." Bai Xiao Leng next, she has nothing private to say with Jiang Yan son? After thinking about it, he said, "you say." Jiang Yan''er continued to reply, "I''ve always forgotten to tell you one thing. After sister Nancy was put into prison, I went to see her and asked about her childhood mother." "It wasn''t a plane crash that year. Didn''t you even find my mother''s body?" White hour heart move, and Li Nan Shuo looked at each other, square way, "right!" Chapter 697 Jiang Yan''er was also shocked by what happened next when she heard from Nancy Li. Also hesitated, whether to tell white hours, but later thought, she has no obligation to tell white hours what, so restrain, did not say. And then I gradually forgot. Just now I heard the voice of Maomao. I thought of Xiaosi and Li Nancy, and suddenly I thought of it. She pauses and whispers, "you have to prepare yourself. It sounds cruel, but maybe it''s good news." Bai Xiao''s thought just now was that it was possible that her mother was not dead. Li Nanshao thought the same. However, hearing Jiang Yan''er say so, you will know that it is impossible to live. Her lips were a little dry. She put out her tongue and licked the dry skin. After a while, she whispered back, "you say." Jiang Yan''er organized the language in her mind, and then said, "before I say this, I''ll explain it for sister Nancy." "Last year, the Bai family and Lu Youxin were very miserable by Shuo. Lu Youxin asked sister Nancy for help." "Sister Nancy was very upset because she helped Lu Youxin at that time, and then so many things happened. When she talked with Lu Youxin by chance, she directly asked her the cause of the plane crash at that time. Only then did she know what happened later, and she didn''t know it at the beginning." Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to hear what was going on over there. After all, she had promised Li nashuo, as long as she was in prison, her heart will be able to solve the knot in one''s heart. It''s useless not to spread all the resentment on the head of the Li family. Jiang Yan son listen to white hour didn''t speak, pause, low voice eloquence. "In fact, after the plane crash, your mother didn''t die. The local people hired by Lu Youxin searched around the sea area of the crash and found her." "At that time, your mother didn''t sink into the sea until she picked up a floating object. She saw someone driving a fishing boat. She thought it was the fishermen nearby who came to rescue her. She didn''t defend her and didn''t hide. Later, she was taken to the fishing boat." "Your mother is very beautiful. The people employed by Lu Youxin have a problem with her." "In the sea area where the accident happened, in Sanwu District, a famous drug processing gathering place, those people were originally rioters in Sanwu District, so they forced her to take her ashore, wanted to keep her as a female slave, locked her in a cage and imprisoned her." I can''t hear it any more. She can''t imagine what kind of torture Ning Shuang suffered at that time. She was shaking all over. If it''s just a plane crash, forget it. "What''s the matter with Mommy?" Maomao in his arms felt the stiffness and trembling of Bai Xiao''s body. He turned around in Bai Xiao''s arms, reached for Bai Xiao''s face and asked curiously. Li Nan Shuo looked at Bai Xiao, did not speak, just kept silent, pulled Maomao over, held him in his arms, and then stretched out his hand to wrap Bai Xiao''s cold right hand in his palm. Jiang Yan''er repeats it with her mouth. She thinks it''s very cruel. She knows Bai Xiao can''t stand it when she hears it. After a moment''s silence, he continued, "but wasn''t your mother in the army before? He can use a gun. After half a month of being imprisoned and tortured by them, he accidentally snatched a gun, killed the people who held him, and escaped. " "But she was detained for more than half a month. She was injected too many times with experimental drugs, and her organs failed rapidly. She was no longer very good. She managed to escape to a place controlled by the government and died the night she was sent to the hospital." "She didn''t speak the language. Nobody could understand what she said before she died." "The hospital couldn''t find her relatives. After waiting for three months, no one claimed her body, so she cremated her body and put it in a local temple." "You can ask Lu Youxin where the temple is. She should know." If there were no ashes left, Jiang Yan''er would not have said it. Bai Xiao, as Ning Shuang''s daughter, can feel how painful it will be when she hears about these things. Even if her adoptive mother encounters these things, she can''t stand it. When she finished, she was silent for a while. She didn''t listen to Bai Xiao and asked her about other things. Then she whispered, "at least there are ashes left. It''s better than nothing, isn''t it?" In fact, Bai Xiao would rather never find Ning Shuang than suffer so much. She would rather she had fallen out of the sea like anyone else who had an accident. Li Nan Shuo feels Bai Xiao''s hand more and more cool. The doctor said, can''t let white hour suffer too big psychological ups and downs, bad for her body. He didn''t want Bai Xiao to hear Jiang Yan''er''s voice again, and then he answered instead of Bai Xiao, "that''s it." Finish saying, don''t wait for Jiang Yan son to reply, immediately hung up the phone."Hours." He hung up the phone, reached for Bai Xiao''s hand, and whispered, "I''ll help you find aunt Ning''s ashes. It will, and then we''ll get her back." Bai Xiao''s mind is very confused, sad, mixed with anger, can''t say a word. "Mommy..." When Maomao saw the expression on Baixiao''s face, he thought she was very sad and wanted to make her laugh, so he made a face at her. Bai Xiao looks at him, trying to make a smile. Then he just grins, and tears suddenly fall down. She reached for Maomao and said in a hoarse voice, "Maomao, mom really doesn''t have a mom." She didn''t find Ning Shuang''s ashes before. She was still taking a chance, thinking that her mother would be saved by the fishermen at sea. Or the brain was severely damaged, amnesia, so did not come back. She thought about a lot of possibilities, just thinking, maybe mom hasn''t left yet. Just pretend that Ning Shuang has been living in a corner of the world and is very happy. In this way, I can feel better. But just now Jiang Yan''er said the truth, let her like be hit in the face, before all fantasy, all disillusioned. Li Nan Shuo in the heart is not very bad, hear Ning frost is not missing in the sea. It''s even more painful to hear Bai Xiao say this. He stretched out his hand and put Bai Xiao into his arms. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Xiao. I will make them pay the price. I will." The international community has long abhorred the "three no matter zones", but it is not good for any country to intervene when it comes to the junction of the three countries. In addition, Jin Xun was a small leader there. He was in charge of this matter. Bai Xiao shrank in his arms, closed his eyes, tried to suppress, did not cry. Chapter 698 Bai Xiao just felt that there was something missing in this family. Now I know, because there is no mother, so it seems very lonely. If Ning Shuang is here and lives with them, she will be very happy to see her, Li Nanshao and Maomao''s family live together happily, but she can''t see it. After a while, she reached out and wiped away the tears on her face. She gently pushed Li Nanshao away and asked him in a low voice, "can I go to the prison?" Li Nanshao knows whose prison she is going to visit, Lu Youxin. Now his orders are more important than everything else. No one dares to disobey his orders and his ideas, so Bai Xiao wants to go, so he let her go. If this gas does not vent, white hours nest in the heart, will be more uncomfortable. "Yes." He nodded without hesitation. "Any time you want to go." Bai Xiao asked again, "can life imprisonment be changed to death penalty?" Li Nanshao doesn''t know what Bai Xiao wants to do, but she obviously wants Lu Youxin to die. He thought to himself, nodded his head and said, "yes, as long as you want, if what Li Nancy said is true, then Lu Youxin''s interest in this case will be even more serious. If he has a private deal with a drug dealer, he can change his sentence to death." "Can I do anything to her before she dies?" White hours continue to ask. Li Nan Shuo hesitated. On the surface, it''s not allowed. Even if it''s a prisoner, it''s necessary to treat her in a humanitarian way. There are rules in the law. But it''s just for the public. No, it doesn''t matter if no one else sees it. As long as you can relieve Bai Xiao, let him do anything. White hours looking at him, eyes with he had never seen the mood, some strange. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, for a long time, nodded and whispered, "I''ll arrange it for you, and then I''ll pick you up to visit the prison." Bai Xiao nodded and whispered, "also, I need to ask you to borrow something that the police didn''t destroy." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes raised a suspicion. ¡¤ three days later, when Song Yu came to his new home to pick up Bai Xiao, he was so happy to see him that he rushed over and asked him to hold him. With a smile in his eyes, Song Yu squatted down, picked up Maomao and asked him, "do you want to see Uncle song?" "I think so much!" Maomao hooks Song Yu''s neck, facing his face, "Baji" kisses two big mouthfuls. Bai Xiao looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "He didn''t dare to do that in front of Li Nanshao." "The love of the chief for him is different from our love for him. The love is in the heart, sir." Song Yu smiles and returns. Maomao stuck in Song Yu''s arms, chatted with him and asked him, "Uncle song, does aunt Su Su have a baby?" Song Yu Leng next, the face can''t help some embarrassment. "Mommy told you that Aunt Su Su has a baby, just like you used to be in her stomach. Before it snows next year, the baby will come out and play with you!" He said to himself. "It''s not easy to say so many sentences in one breath!" Song Yu is a little surprised. To be praised is not without pride. "Do you want aunt Su to have a younger brother or a younger sister?" White hours asked him. Maomao thought seriously for a while, showed his standard expression of thinking, and then replied, "I hope to have a brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao was speechless. "Then Aunt Su can''t do it. She can only give birth to a younger sister or younger brother." Song Yu smiles more brightly, kisses his chubby little face and returns. Then he leaned over and put him on the lawn. Then he said to Bai Xiao, "let''s go. It''s almost time." "Good." Bai Xiao''s smile faded and told grace, "don''t let Maomao play with the dog for too long. Remember to let him take a nap." "OK, I see." As soon as grace finished, Maomao immediately reached out and hugged Song Yu''s thigh, "Uncle song, Maomao also wants to go out to play! Aunt Su thought about it "Not today." Song Yu looked at the eye white hour, the head earth returns a way, "that way, if you today at home obediently take a nap, tomorrow I will take you to see Aunt Su, let you touch the baby in the belly, OK?" Maomao reluctantly released his hand. Bai Xiao hour and Song Yu get into the car, and Maomao insists that grace hold him, especially trying to shake Song Yu''s hand outside the car for a while to say goodbye, especially reluctant to let him go. "When you go to kindergarten, it will be better." Song Yu is beside Bai Xiao, thinking deeply. Bai Xiao looked at him and asked, "when are you and Su Su going to get married?" "My plan is before the 15th of the first month." Song Yu thought for a while and returned."But Susu hopes to be pregnant later. After all, she is only pregnant for one and a half months and doesn''t show her stomach when she is two or three months old. She hopes to have more time to make the wedding details more perfect." "Very good." Bai Xiao smiles and replies, "when Li Nanshao is not busy, I will apply for more marriage leave for you." Song Yu''s face is full of happiness. He smiles a lot more than before. It can be seen that being with Su Su has really changed him a lot. Two people said a few words, Song Yu immediately took out a box of things from the dark cabinet on the car, opened it and gave Bai Xiao a look. Inside there is a syringe, more than a dozen glass tubes filled with liquid material, transparent light blue, especially beautiful. However, it''s like the wings of a butterfly. The more beautiful it is, the more poisonous it is. "You want it. I just got it from the police station. There are 500 grams in the cupboard." Song Yu said softly. This is what Bai Xiao wanted. Li Nanshao got it for her. Bai Xiao picked up one, looked at the window and stared at it for a while. Suddenly, he was flustered. She didn''t know what was going on, but looking at it, she suddenly felt a little thirsty and itchy. She couldn''t help thinking, what''s the taste of this thing? As soon as I had this idea in my mind, I woke up immediately. She couldn''t touch it! Maybe it was the sequela of the glass of water she drank last time, so that she suddenly had such a little desire. "Put it away first. We''ll talk about it when we get there." She immediately put the glass tube into the box, did not continue to look at it, moved away and looked away, whispered to Song Yu. Although a little want to, but she can hold. The power of this thing can''t be underestimated. She only drank a mouthful of diluted water last time. Song Yu didn''t notice her abnormality, put it away and put it in his windbreaker pocket. Chapter 699 When he arrived at the prison where Lu Youxin was imprisoned, Bai Xiao poured two glasses of water, which suppressed his restlessness and calmed down a lot. Song Yu and two people get off, the prison gate has guards waiting, they received Li Nanshao''s notice in advance, specially come out to pick up white hours. "Hello, madam. The person you want to see is already in the visiting room." The C.O. came forward and said respectfully to Bai Xiaoxiao. White hours will be half a face retracted in the scarf. By the cold wind outside, completely calm down. She nodded, bowed her head slightly, and said, "please." She took Song Yu into the visiting room of the prison alone, and the prison guards sent them to the door, and then they stayed outside. Song Yushun hand with the door, and then locked. After the middle of the monitoring room, pull out the plug of the monitoring video, monitoring screen, then a snowflake. In this family visiting room, there is no glass in the middle, just across a table. Lu Youxin has already sat behind the table. I was obviously surprised to see Bai Xiao come in. "Sit down!" The prison guard behind Lu Youxin pressed her shoulder and handcuffed her hands to the armrest of the stool. "Get out." Song Yu court guards custody of Lu Youxin, whispered. "Yes." After locking Lu Youxin''s feet, the guard turned and went out through the back door. Song Yu came forward and locked the back door. Bai Xiao walked slowly to the front of the table, looked coldly at Lu Youxin, and said in a soft voice, "long time no see, aunt." Lu Youxin looks around and finds that song yubai is the only one left in the family visiting room. She and three people feel that something is wrong. She was a little guilty. She was so nervous that she broke out in a cold sweat in her palm. She hardened her head and looked back. She nodded and said with a smile, "yes, long time no see." Bai Xiao also showed a sneer at her. He tilted his head slightly, looked her up and down for several times, and said softly, "but I haven''t seen her for half a year. My aunt is much older, and she has white hair on her head. It''s really hard for me to reform through labor here, isn''t it?" "Not bad." Lu Youxin pondered and carefully answered three words. "So you mean that reform through labor is not tough enough, right?" The smile on Bai Xiao''s face, even colder, asked in reverse. Lu Youxin thinks that Bai Xiao has come to settle accounts with her. She has been in prison for a long time and no one has ever come to see her. Bai Xiao is the first one. When she saw other inmates coming to visit their relatives, she would feel envious. She always thought of baizichun. She didn''t even see the last side of baizichun. She didn''t see baizichun''s child, her granddaughter. More than once, I wonder how beautiful her granddaughter will be? Now seeing Bai Xiao sitting in front of her, she suddenly regretted. She would rather spend her whole life in prison to die than come to visit the prison. It''s white hours. White hours asked her, she did not dare to answer, pursed lips, looking at white hours, face a little gray. "Sometimes I can''t figure out why there are people in the world who are so bad that they can''t help themselves. No matter how many things can''t fill her greedy stomach, like a bottomless pit, does she have a heart?" "I can''t figure out the answer, so I came to you. I want to ask you face to face, Lu Youxin. Do you deserve your name?" Lu Youxin looks at Bai Xiao and sees her stand up. She can''t help but want to step back. But the table here is fixed on the ground. Her feet are locked on the legs of the table by handcuffs. "Let me ask you a question. If you got all the property of the Bai family at that time, what would you do with it?" "It''s not so easy for real estate companies to do now. On average, one real estate company declares bankruptcy every day in the world. Small companies only end up in Annexation and bankruptcy. You are not such a stupid person." "I just want to be a small real estate company." Lu Youxin shakes his head and denies Bai Xiao''s problem. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "when you were arrested that day, the man who died on you didn''t just want to engage in real estate. I heard that he had something to do with some underground organizations." "But he is not a fool. You are not young. You are in your forties. No matter how well maintained you are, you are old. He can choose a younger and more beautiful girl than you. Why did he choose you?" "I can''t figure it out all the time." Lu Youxin looks at Bai Xiao and swallows his saliva subconsciously. He looks very nervous. Bai Xiao hour saw her guilty heart and laughed again. "Later, I learned something and suddenly wanted to understand, because your ambition is not in real estate, but in other gray industries that can make you rich." "You just need a company that''s ostensibly engaged in a serious business, and by the way, expand your contacts to cover up your dirty deals.""For example, if you secretly expand the domestic drug market, country a, a vast country with a population of one billion, even if one hundredth, one thousandth, one tenth of the people can get involved in this thing, you will be rich and invincible." "After all, it''s really a profiteering industry. Am I right? " Lu Youxin didn''t think so far, but part of what Bai Xiao said was really what she thought. She was shocked and frightened, and then she glared back and said, "you''re spitting blood! What I didn''t do, why should I be forced to put it on my head! " "Is it?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Then I''d like to ask you, why did you know some small leaders in Sanwu District ten years ago?" Referring to ten years ago, Lu Youxin suddenly thought of what happened ten years ago and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Who knows those people? " "You don''t admit it, do you?" White hour''s patience value has reached an outbreak point, across the table, directly slapped in the past, "where is my mother''s urn?! Nancy has already said that Although Lu Youxin had a hard time in prison, it was better to live than to die. If she was really accused of trading with a drug dealer in private, she would not live! Her ears were buzzing with a slap from Bai Xiao, and she felt dizzy in front of her eyes. It took me a long time to come over, gasping slightly, and whispering back, "what do you say, I don''t understand." "I don''t understand, do I?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Staring at Lu Youxin for a few seconds, suddenly, he reached out to Song Yu and said in a deep voice, "give me something." Song Yu hesitated and took out the box from his pocket. Chapter 700 Song Yu hesitated and took out the box from his pocket. Opened, pulled out the syringe needle tube, and then picked up a glass tube, sucked a whole tube, 20 ml of volume, handed to white hours hand. Bai Xiao''s eyes are fixed on Lu Youxin and walks slowly to her. His eyes are full of hatred and frenzy of revenge. She took out a Swiss Army knife from her pocket and directly broke Lu Youxin''s left arm sleeve. "What are you doing?" Lu Youxin saw at a glance that the liquid in the needle tube was absolutely not a good thing. He struggled desperately and the handcuffs made the stainless steel seat jingle. Bai Xiao sat on the table in front of her, raised one leg, stepped on the joint of Lu Youxin''s left arm and forearm, and forced her not to move. The high-heeled shoes with sharp heels, across from the thick reform through labor clothes, nailed Lu Youxin''s arm tightly. The pain made her scream. When she was young, her brow didn''t wrinkle and her face didn''t change. She lowered her head and tied her arm with a rubber tube. She found Lu Youxin''s blood vessel and went in. After all, she was not a nurse. She couldn''t find the right blood vessel all at once. She didn''t return blood. She pricked it again. After four or five times, she found the right position of the blood vessel. Lu Youxin was locked in a chair, and Bai Xiao stepped on his arm, unable to move. Compared with the pain of being stabbed by a needle, the things that Bai Xiao had to inject into her body made her feel more scared. "Don''t Hours, please! Don''t do that Lu Youxin was so scared that he softened all over and begged incoherently, "I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to you before. I''m really wrong! Let me go White hour raises Mou to hope to her, the eye if frost, "you do wrong, just is not good to me?" Lu Youxin knows what Bai Xiao means, but she can never admit that she knew those people and was poisoned, so she would be sentenced to death! She stopped talking and looked straight at the needle that Bai Xiao had inserted into her blood vessel. Bai Xiao saw that she still refused to admit it. A trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes. She approached Lu Youxin and said in a soft voice, "you asked for it. I''ll let you have a taste of what it was like when my mother was tortured." With that, he pressed his thumb on the top of the syringe and pushed it down slowly. Just a few seconds before he pushed in, Lu Youxin didn''t feel anything. Ten seconds later, he suddenly started to swing all over, rolled his eyes, and couldn''t help leaning back. He was breathing coldly. He didn''t slow down for a long time. Bai Xiao, seeing her like this, continued to push the remaining liquid into her body. After a tube is pushed, when the needle is pulled out, Lu Youxin is paralyzed on the chair, his eyes empty, looking at the ceiling. The resentment in Bai Xiao''s heart increases instead of decreasing. Directly stretched out his hand, grabbed the box in Song Yu''s hand, and took out a glass tube, with a needle tube sucked out the liquid inside. When she saw Lu Youxin, she couldn''t help thinking that her mother had been tortured for more than half a month, just like this, so she was treated cruelly. What''s more, what she injected Lu Youxin was not a new experimental drug. Her mother, however, was treated as an experiment. It''s not enough to give her a kilo or two! She didn''t wait for Lu Youxin to breathe, so she grabbed her arm, inserted it into the blood vessel and pushed it into the second tube. This time, she started much faster than before. Lu Youxin seems to be out of breath. He twitches a little. His hands can''t help but want to lift up. He desperately wants to get rid of the shackles. His mouth opens wider. His face turns white and turns blue. Song Yu on the side looking at, aware of Lu Youxin abnormal. Now, the conference building, two kilometers from the prison. Li Nan Shuo sat on the top and swept the people around. No one spoke and the Conference Hall fell into a dead silence. "Vice president, unless it''s a secret ruling, it needs to be signed by Congress." The secretary general thought for a long time and broke the silence. "Either find out the fact of her crime and force her to admit it, or it''s useless for all of us here to agree." "A devil who colludes with others to conceal his crime for more than ten years, do you think she will admit that she has connection with a drug dealer?" Li Nan Shuo''s middle finger in his right hand tapped the table and asked. "No way." The Secretary General replied honestly. Li Nanshao knew that it was useless to force these people in front of him. Nancy, who''s involved in this case? He knew the reason for the unprecedented and consistent silence of all. The meeting has been open for more than an hour, and no one comes out of it. He looked up and looked at the electronic clock on the Chinese ink screen on the opposite wall. It was half past two and the white hour arrived early. Suddenly picked up the hand of the mobile phone, dial a number.The other party got through quickly and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Didn''t you say that you would leave these two days? Have you left yet? " "No Jiang Yan son Leng next, return a way, "still pack a bag." "I heard you were in Yangcheng?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "I There are still some things to take away from my home. I just arrived in the morning and planned to go back in the evening. I won''t stay in Yangcheng. " Jiang Yan''er thinks of her suicide. Li Nan Shuo orders her to expel her. She thinks he wants to drive her away, and explains. "No more." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. "Since you are in Yangcheng, I''ll give you a chance to atone for it. It won''t delay your time to go abroad. Where are you now? I''ll have someone pick you up. " Li Nan Shuo and Jiang Yan''er finish talking on the phone, hang up the phone at the same time, and swept the side of the Secretary General. After struggling for a moment, the Secretary General carefully replied in a soft voice, "one witness is not enough, at least two will testify in court." Second, it can only be Nancy. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, remained silent for a moment, and said softly, "OK, summon 3065, Li Nan Xi prisoner to come here." ¡¤ Song Yu has seen a drug addict, what he looks like just after the injection. Just now, Lu Youxin''s reaction to the first tube was normal, just like those people who normally finished taking drugs. But if the second tube goes down, something is not right. When Bai Xiao injected Lu Youxin, the purity is quite high. Even people with a long history of drug abuse can''t bear it. They may be in shock, or even die on the spot. Judging from Lu Youxin''s reaction, it may not work. After observing for a few minutes, he saw that Bai xiao''an took out the needle and continued to take the third glass bottle. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed Bai Xiao''s wrist, frowned and shook his head at her. He said seriously, "no way." Chapter 701 White hours eyes red, as if into the magic Zheng, staring at Song Yu, low voice, "let go!" Song Yu grasped more tightly, shook his head and said, "you calm down. You really can''t continue. I told you when I was in the car that there might be dead people. We should judge whether we can continue according to the actual situation." At the moment, the words that Jiang Yan''er said that day are all in Bai Xiao''s mind. Ningshuang was injected with drugs by them and regarded as a living experimental product. After more than half a month, all the organs in the body failed and eventually died. Her punishment to Lu Youxin is far from enough! Let her stop now, how can it be! "Let go of me!" She gnashes her teeth and yells at Song Yu. While shaking off the syringe in his hand, he struggled hard. How can Song Yu let her go and yell at her, "I really can''t! Even if tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, every day, every day, also can''t one-time injection! It''s too pure. She''ll die the first time she tries it "When they tortured my mother, did they think about my mother''s first time too?" White hour screams at him. Song Yu holds white hour''s wrist, still not willing to loose, but he does not know how to answer white hour. When he heard Li Nan Shuo talk about Ning Shuang, he was also worried. He especially understood Bai Xiao, he didn''t understand Bai Xiao enough, but this time, he really understood her state of mind. No one can be indifferent to it. But he can''t let go of Bai Xiao, because he hasn''t got a word from Lu you. They don''t know where Ning Shuang''s urn is. White hours do not know because of excitement, or anger, cry, face full of tears. "Jiang Yan''er said that when my mother died, her skin was ulcerated! Do you know how terrible it is?! Lu Youxin is not an individual. Why should I show mercy to her! Did she show mercy to my mother? " Song Yu took a deep breath, shook his head and whispered back, "No." "So why should I be lenient to her?" Bai Xiao''s appearance at the moment, like crazy, hysterical, because of the struggle just now, his hair is in a mess, and he sticks to his face with tears. Song Yu is biting his teeth. He doesn''t say anything for a long time. He is waiting for Bai hour to calm down. As a bystander, he knows when to stop and must stop Bai Xiao''s crazy behavior. Bai Xiao also looked at him and didn''t speak. Song Yu was silent for a few minutes. He released his hand and pointed to Lu Youxin, who was sitting there. He said in a soft voice, "look, her lips are purple. She will die!" "Moreover, you have said that more than once, if we use the enemy''s means to deal with them, then we will become the kind of people we hate." "That is tolerable to me!" Bai Xiao was calmer than before, but her anger still made her almost crazy. Lu youxinming knows what she has in her hand, but she would rather she injected drugs into it than admit what happened in those years! After a pause, she said, "to treat Lu Youxin, we must treat him in his own way! Because she''s not a human being, and she doesn''t deserve to be forgiven by others, including Bai Zichun, and she doesn''t deserve to be forgiven by Bai Zichun! " "She''s a disaster to live in this world, and she''ll be dead forever! She should go to hell Song Yu agrees with Bai Xiao''s words. He even felt that the Lord deliberately arranged for the white son to die in front of Lu Youxin. Then, no one would give Lu Youxin the end of his life, and Nuan Nuan could not admit that this kind of person was her grandmother, who deserved her loneliness and suffering. But Bai Xiao can''t kill people. If she kills Lu Youxin herself, the next thing will be tricky. He opened his mouth, was about to continue to persuade, behind the door, suddenly opened. Song Yu Leng next, looking to the door, see is Li Nanshao standing at the door. He clearly locked the door just now. He didn''t know how Li Nanshao came in. White hours excited to the front of the flower ear tinnitus, did not realize that someone came in. Song Yu subconsciously released her wrist at the same time, she immediately reached out to grab the syringe fell on the table. At the moment, there is only one idea in her mind. She wants to let Lu Youxin die! Grabbing the third glass tube in the box, someone suddenly hugged her from behind. She hasn''t responded, Li Nan Shuo''s other hand has already taken away the syringe in her hand and put it on the table. White hours smell the familiar smell of Li Nan Shuo body, just realize, Li Nan Shuo came. After Li Nan Shuo put down the injection needle, he covered Bai Xiao''s eyes with his backhand and said in a soft voice, "baby, kill her, where is your mother''s urn, no one knows." Bai Xiao''s back is close to his chest.He encircled her shoulder from behind. He didn''t exert himself on his hand, but Bai Xiao couldn''t break free. "Don''t look at her, that ugly devil will dirty your eyes." He could feel Bai Xiao''s trembling in his arms. He could feel the palm of his hand covering her eyes, soaked in her warm tears. But he still hopes that Bai Xiao can make a decision under the premise of calm, instead of making her own regret when she is particularly excited, as just now. He wants to make sure that Bai Xiao will regret this, otherwise he won''t let go. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid." He lowered his head slightly and whispered to Bai Xiao. Just now, he held a meeting in the conference building not far from here. The content of the meeting was to re adjudicate Lu Youxin, although the parties did not personally admit that they had done it. However, both Jiang Yan''er and Li Nanxi have admitted that Lu Youxin did say that. This is the truth of Lu Youxin''s crime. With murder and drug smuggling, Lu Youxin will surely die. He turned to look at Lu Youxin''s eyes, as if looking at a dead man. Lu Youxin''s state is a little better than just now. He seems to have regained a little consciousness, but he seems to be very cold. He shrinks and shivers. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Li nashuo doesn''t want Bai Xiao to see Lu Youxin''s face. Looking at Lu Youxin will surely remind her of Ning Shuang''s death, which will only make her more sad and unstable. Bai Xiao sucked his nose twice, gradually stopped his tears, and suddenly whispered, "I want her to die." "Are you sure?" Li Nanshao asked her again. "Sure." Bai Xiao grabs his hand and says without thinking. Chapter 702 Bai Xiao just wanted Lu Youxin to die. Why can Lu Youxin still live in this world when her mother is gone? She should have died long ago. Lu You wants to live, but she won''t let her. She wants her to die! "Good." Li Nan Shuo stopped and continued to return in a calm and gentle tone, "if you want, there will always be other ways to find aunt Ning." "If you want her to die, I''ll let her die at once." Song Yu doesn''t know what Li Nanshao wants to do. He looks at them. "Give me a piece of cloth." Li Nan Shuo turned his head and glanced at him faintly. He said in a low voice. Song Yu thought, white hour bag put a scarf, immediately took out, handed Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo takes over, directly covered white hour''s eyes, behind her head, loose beat a knot. Then, pick up the needle, the remaining bottle of medicine, all sucked into the syringe, stuffed into the white hours hand. Song Yu seems to understand what he wants to do. He hesitated for a few seconds, turned and walked to Lu Youxin, reached out and took a look at her. The eyes are not as stiff as they were just now. They have recovered some consciousness. Then toward Li Nan Shuo nodded, return a way, "should be able to hear us talk." "Baby, let''s walk slowly. It''s not urgent." Li Nan Shuo embraces white hour, light voice way, "want to torture her when she has consciousness, just relieve the spirit." "It''s too cheap for her to die." Bai Xiao is led by him to Lu Youxin. Lu Youxin can really hear them. It''s just that the whole figure is floating in the clouds, soft and weak. She has a bad headache and her heart beats very fast, just like her heart is beating close to her ears. She knew she was done. She was terrified to the extreme and watched Bai Xiao walk slowly in front of her. "Wherever you stab her, anywhere, on her face, arms, head, neck, ears, eyes, mouth." Li Nan Shuo gently grasps Bai Xiao''s hand, while saying, the organs in his mouth, with Bai Xiao''s hand, pointing there. "Eyes, mouth." Bai Xiao tightly closed his eyes and said these two words. "Good." In his tone, Li Nan Shuo even took Bai Xiao''s hand and stabbed Lu You Xin''s left eye. Lu Youxin was so scared that he immediately closed his eyes. However, the syringe needle, then penetrated her eyelids, into her eyes. She was so painful that she didn''t even scream. She just felt a cool thing pouring in, and her left eye socket was numb. She just felt a tendon in her brain, jumping up suddenly, as if it was going to explode. She opened her mouth in silence and did not move. "Here''s the mouth." Li Nanshao''s cold eyes fell on Lu Youxin''s face and seemed to penetrate her. He guided Bai Xiao''s hand to Lu Youxin''s mouth. White hours hard, forced to press the needle, all the remaining liquid, flow into Lu Youxin''s mouth and nose. Song Yu reaches for Lu Youxin''s hair, so she can''t move. Without looking at her, she turns and looks away. Lu Youxin choked and coughed. However, after coughing for four or five times, he began to twitch. His voice was like a bellows, cluttered with noise, breathing heavily, and fell into infinite pleasure. Only half a minute later, blood came out of her eyes, and the sound of pumping became much smaller. After bliss, death is waiting for her. White hours listen to her voice, suddenly lost the hands of the needle, turned, hugged Li Nanshao. "I don''t want to hear her voice, I don''t want to hear..." She has a hoarse voice. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and touched her head through the wool hat she was wearing. He said in a low voice, "OK, I won''t listen." Finish saying, Dynasty Song Yu light voice way, "take young grandmother to go out first." Song Yu loosens Lu Youxin''s hair and walks towards Bai Xiao. Then he grabs Bai Xiao''s sleeve and takes her out. Out of the door, backhand cover the door, just untie the white hour''s scarf. White hours face is not very good-looking, adapt to a few seconds outside the light, just completely open your eyes. She looked at Song Yu, saw a trace of blood on his palm, and realized that it was Lu Youxin''s blood. Two people looked at each other, in the door of the cover, at this time suddenly came a dull gun sound. Li Nanshao shot inside. White hours seem to smell a strange smell, not bloody, but similar to the smell of hospital disinfectant, and with a slight chemical smell, slightly sour. Suddenly in the heart turns over to gush a disgust, holding the table on the side, uncontrollably retch a few mouthfuls.It has been more than four or five days since the chemotherapy time set by the doctor for Bai hour, because everything has been busy recently and has been delayed. Song Yu thinks that her reaction may be that she is ill. "What''s the matter? Would you like a glass of water? " He frowned, took a small step towards Baixiao, and asked in a low voice. The closer Song Yu was to her, the stronger he felt like vomiting. In just a few seconds, a cold sweat broke out on his back. She felt a little cold, but she shivered a few times and felt hot again. She could not stand steadily. When Li Nanshao came out, he saw Bai Xiao''s appearance and immediately stepped forward to help him. "Or take her to the hospital at once?" Song Yu thought and asked in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo feels that Bai Xiao''s appearance is a little abnormal now, which is a little different from her usual symptoms when she is sick and uncomfortable. He saw the blood on Song Yu''s hand, which was the blood that had just flowed from Lu Youxin''s eyes. Suddenly realized what, stretched out a hand to stop Song Yu, sink a voice way, "you don''t close, leave her far a little bit!" Song Yu doesn''t know what happened to Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo says that he thinks Li Nan Shuo misunderstood him. He froze in the same place, back a small step, whispered, "she just suddenly uncomfortable, I swear, I did nothing." "It''s not what you did." Li Nan Shuo said half, but did not go on. After a pause, he bent over and picked Bai Xiao up and walked out quickly. Song Yu feels more strange, looking at the two people out, hesitated for a while, just across the distance, followed Li Nanshao behind. Li Nanshao directly sent Bai Xiao to the military hospital. When he entered the hospital, he was obviously shaking again. He went straight to the doctor''s office and said in a deep voice, "give her a blood test!" "What''s the matter?" The doctor saw Bai Xiao''s appearance and asked in surprise. Chapter 703 "It''s my fault." Li Nan Shuo frowned and said softly, "I made a small mistake You''re going to give her a blood test first. " Li Nanshao''s words are a little incoherent, and his words can''t express his meaning. The doctor in charge of Bai Xiao has never seen Li Nanshao like this. Maybe he is concerned about the mess. He stared at Li Nan Shuo in surprise, then whispered back, "OK, I''ll do a blood test for her now." Bai Xiao''s appearance was a little frightening. She was shivering and sweating. Her eyes were closed and she didn''t know what to say, but she was sober and sat there, as if there was a needle under her buttock. In fact, without blood test, Li Nanshao can guess the reason. But he still wants to see the blood test report before making a conclusion. The doctor quickly took the blood drawing tool, let Li Nan Shuo seize the white hour''s hand, to prevent her from moving, needle stick askew. The moment Li Nan Shuo grabs Bai Xiao''s wrist, Bai Xiao suddenly moves like a twitch. He opens his eyes and looks at Li Nan Shuo. Her lip color is a little white, toward Li Nan Shuo small voice way, "I am a little uncomfortable..." His voice is a little sharper than usual, and his speaking speed is also faster. He seems to be in a hurry. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other for a while, toward her showing a smile, whispered, "it''s OK, the doctor in, after a while. Take it easy. Let''s do a blood test first to see if it''s suitable for chemotherapy. After chemotherapy, it will be OK. " In fact, he was lying to her, white hours obviously not because of cancer, or not timely chemotherapy and caused discomfort. "Good." I don''t know what happened to me when I was a kid. I felt very uncomfortable and wanted to vomit. Just like during chemotherapy, I had a little pain on my body and my brain seemed to be out of my control. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, put her into his arms, chin against her head, clenched his teeth and looked out of the window. The doctor finished drawing blood, went out, Li Nan Shuo just released her, ask softly, "does it hurt?" Bai Xiao didn''t know where he was asking her about the pain. He thought about it seriously, but he felt very irritable. His brain didn''t seem to be able to think about anything at all. "Don''t answer if you don''t want to. Don''t think about it." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes cling to her tightly. For a long time, she whispers. Bai Xiao nodded and didn''t speak. But in a few minutes, the whole body''s reaction was more intense than just now. I kept sniffing, a little like sneezing, and I was in a trance. Song Yu thinks it''s the smell of blood on her hands, which causes Bai Xiao''s discomfort. After washing her hands in the bathroom outside, she follows up the office. He stood at the door, looking at the white hours in silence. Staring at her for several eyes, her face suddenly changed. Li Nanshao heard his footsteps and knew that he came in. Instead of looking up, he sat beside Bai Xiao, staring at her seriously and holding her hands tightly. After a long time, Song Yu asked softly, "have you washed your hands?" "It''s clean." Song Yu''s eyes are fixed on Bai Xiao, and his eyes are a little surprised. "You have worked in the anti drug brigade. You can see what her reaction represents." Li Nan Shuo sighed and whispered. Song Yu can''t believe it''s true, but Bai Xiao''s reaction now is that he is addicted to drugs. But it doesn''t look very serious, it''s only slight. He had seen a lot of addicts before, especially those who didn''t give them drugs. They would abuse themselves, hit their heads against the wall, cut their wrists with knives, and abuse others as much as they could with very ugly words. White hours seem to be able to control themselves. White hours of the attending doctor about half an hour, do a good job of white hours of blood test, the blood test report came in. After Song Yu''s side, Song Yu reaches out his hand to stop him, takes the blood test report over and looks at it carefully. When he sees the results of two tests, he immediately looks up and gives Li Nanshao a glance. His eyes were full of worry. At this glance, Li Nanshao understood. Bai Xiao''s blood still contains the new drug that was used a week ago. Fortunately, Bai Xiao is also very vigilant. He only took a sip. If he really drank all the water, it would not be just like this now. The doctor finished the blood routine test for Bai hour, and he also responded. As soon as the report came out, he looked carefully and knew that his guess was correct. He looked back and forth at Song Yu and Li Nanshao, thought about it, and said in a soft voice, "last time uncle Hai called me, I considered that there might be such consequences, but only once, just a little, it can be controlled." He walked up to Bai Xiao, took out his flashlight, opened his eyelids and looked at him. Bai Xiao seemed to wake up suddenly, and was startled. "It''s OK. The blood test is normal. If you are very sick, we may have to do chemotherapy now." The doctor laughed at her and coaxed her softly."Oh..." White hour Leng next, just nodded. After a few seconds, he asked the doctor, "what''s wrong with me? Is it because of the influence of not doing chemotherapy in time? " The doctor looked at her, thought about it, nodded and said, "yes." Then he said, "I''ll let the nurse dispense the medicine for you now. We''ll do chemotherapy later. If you still feel sick after finishing, I''ll prescribe some painkillers and sleeping pills for you. It will be better." White hours all over the body a little itchy, that kind of itching to the bone that kind of feeling, especially uncomfortable, like there are insects crawling. Maybe I will feel better when I feel pain after chemotherapy later. She could not wait to do chemotherapy, just had this idea, I was surprised. "Major song, take the vice president''s wife to the ward first." Doctor Dynasty Song Yu low voice ordered a sentence. Song Yu knows that the doctor and Li Nanshao have separate words to say. He doesn''t say anything. He nods, goes to Bai Xiao and takes her out with him. As soon as they left, the doctor said to Li Nanshao, "Sir, don''t worry. Maybe it''s not as serious as we thought." Li Nan Shuo sat on the edge of the bed, did not speak, took off his military cap, put his hands around his head. Forced to calm down for a long time, forced to keep doing deep breathing, just barely calm down. After a while, she bit her teeth and whispered, "she just smelled that smell, so she became addicted." It''s his problem. If he didn''t listen to Bai Xiao and didn''t agree to let Bai Xiao torture Lu Youxin and let her directly contact that thing, there would be no problem. The doctor nodded and said, "I see her reaction just now. Maybe she didn''t realize it was an addiction, because the feeling when she was addicted was almost similar to the reaction after chemotherapy." Chapter 704 With that, the doctor continued to tell Li Nanshao, "including retching, unable to eat, unable to sleep, pain all over, no strength, if you see her have a similar reaction, you must pay attention to it." "But when the addiction is serious, the difference is still very big. She will show it as she did just now, and it is even more exaggerated, so she must be accompanied by someone to prevent her from suddenly doing self harm or having the idea of touching that thing again." "After a few attacks, the situation will be better. After all, she takes a small amount of food." Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word and nodded. "Sir, you have to put your mind well. Don''t be too nervous. It will pass. After chemotherapy, she may still be unable to tell exactly what caused it. Her situation will be easier than that of other people." The doctor continued to whisper. Li Nanshao was silent for a long time. He stood up and whispered to the doctor, "OK, let''s not say so much. Are you sure the blood test results are normal?" "If the blood routine is normal, chemotherapy can be done immediately." It''s going to be fine. He and Bai Xiao have gone through so many twists and turns. Maomao has just come back to them. Bai Xiao will be better even if it''s not for him or for the children. She can survive chemotherapy. What else can''t be done? ¡¤ after chemotherapy in the daytime, I still can hardly stand up. Li Nan Shuo didn''t let her go down to the ground, directly took her back to the car and let her lie on her lap. "Do you want any painkillers?" He looked down at her and asked softly. Bai Xiao was so painful that he didn''t want to talk. He turned around and leaned towards him. For a long time, he asked in a dull voice, "the doctor said last time that I had finished this chemotherapy, and there were still two times left, right?" "Yes, two more times, you can rest for two months. If the cancer does not continue to spread, you may not need chemotherapy in the future." Li Nan Shuo nods, soft voice returns a way. Bai Xiao put his hand over his face and said nothing. She was crying. Tears ran down her cheeks to the sideburns and penetrated into Li Nanshao''s clothes. Knowing that she was crying, Li Nan Shuo put his arm around her and said nothing. "This time it hurts a lot. It''s a little bit better than the first time. It''s killing me. I feel I can''t make it any longer." White hours, low voice. The second time and the third time, she didn''t have so much pain. She thought that she would adapt more and more, but she found that she couldn''t adapt at all. Moreover, the doctor''s plan was different every time, so the pain was different. It was like magma pouring into her body. She didn''t want to bear it for a third time. "Next time I''ll do chemotherapy with you, I''ll take whatever medicine you use." If Bai Xiao''s pain could be transmitted to him, he would rather take the place of Bai Xiao and bear the burden for her. But it''s impossible, so that''s the only way. "Fool..." Bai Xiao covered his face and cried more fiercely than before. "A fool is a fool, who let me owe you." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the brow. "What do you owe me?" White hour Leng next, turn head to ask him. "You have lost your heart to me, and I can''t give it back to you. Naturally, I owe you." Li Nan Shuo returned with a serious manner. Bai Xiao felt numb again. Seeing that he said these words with a serious face, he felt funny again. He couldn''t help laughing. A snivel bubble burst into her face. Li Nan Shuo frowned slightly and looked at her without saying a word. Bai Xiao himself is more embarrassed, stunned, did not move. For a long time, Bai Xiao spoke first. He was so angry that he said, "get me a tissue! Don''t let my nose dry on my face "Please." Li Nan Shuo can''t help but stir up a radian in the corner of his mouth, joking. "Please, big head!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. Seeing that Li Nan Shuo was really indifferent, she locked her upper body tightly and did not let her get up. She was worried. The next second she changed her expression again. She pitifully said to him, "please show mercy and bring me a tissue!" "The face changes faster than the sky." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth, stretched out his hand, took a paper towel for her, personally wiped clean for her. After wiping, she was given two tablets in her mouth. Bai Xiao knew that he was feeding a painkiller, so he drank it with water. Li Nan Shuo picked her up and let her lean against her shoulder. Her forehead gently rubbed against her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "go to sleep. If you get up tomorrow morning, you will be better." Bai Xiao nodded, leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes. After a long time, just under the catalysis of sleeping pills, I fell asleep. When I went back, Maomao was already asleep.Li Nan Shuo originally wanted to put the white hour in his arms beside Maomao and let the mother and son sleep together. However, when I let go, I suddenly remembered what I looked like when I was addicted to white hours in the afternoon. Although he knows that the interval between addictions can''t be so short and the frequency can''t be so high, for the sake of children, so as not to scare him, it''s better to sleep separately. He turned around and took Bai Xiao to their room, put her on the bed and covered her up. He sat by the edge of the bed and stared at her for a while. What he thought was what the doctor said to him just before he took Bai hour out of the ward. The doctor said that if the late behavior of white hours is really uncontrollable, then there is a simple treatment to remove part of the nerves in her brain. Naturally, this is a feasible way under the premise that the body recovers better during the day. However, the sequelae will be that her emotion will become dull and numb, her character will become a lot of indifference, and she will also become very numb about sex. He knew that things might not be as serious as they expected, but he just couldn''t help thinking. He watched Bai Xiao fall asleep, got up and walked out of the room. Song Yu is still downstairs, did not go back. Li Nanshao went downstairs and saw him standing at the door. He thought about it and said in a low voice, "follow me to the military region." Song Yu turns to face him, can''t help but ask a sentence, "so late still go to the military region?" "I want to talk about Jin''s international trial later this week." Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. He wants Jin Xun to die. Today, when he saw Bai Xiao, how much he loves her, how much he hates drugs. Moreover, he must find an excuse to send more people to Sanwu area to find out the whereabouts of Ning Shuang''s urn. It will always be found. It''s only ten years. There will be a lot of people who know that thing in those years. If they are still alive, they will find it. Song Yu Leng next, slightly bow to return a way, "good, that we set out now." Chapter 705 White hours this time, the body''s pain is much stronger than the previous two times, every day will be pain wake up many times, take painkillers, take sleeping pills, are useless. Every day I feel very tired and want to rest, but I can''t sleep, and the reaction of vomiting is much stronger than before. The sequelae of chemotherapy this time is more severe than before. She doesn''t know why, and occasionally has a very anxious mood. She can''t control it at all. She felt as if she had changed. On the third day, in the morning, she seemed to hear Maomao cough a few times. She got out of bed for lunch and couldn''t help asking grace, "Maomao has a cold?" Grace nodded and said, "a little cough, just a cough, no other symptoms." "How can I catch a cold?" Bai Xiao frowned and asked. "The cold air came two days ago. It snowed. The snow was a little thick. The young master wanted to play outside for a while. Maybe he had a cold." Said Grace honestly. Bai Xiao looks at the children sitting on the side seat. When he catches a cold, he has a bit of a bad appetite. The children can''t get interested in what they eat. Bai Xiao knows how painful it is to feel that she can''t eat. Just like she is now, she exaggerates to smell the smell of boiled water, with the smell of chemotherapy, and can''t eat anything. "If he doesn''t want to eat, just take him up, feed him a little pediatric cough syrup, coax him to sleep, and then come down." White hour face has no expression to charge a. Grace felt that Bai Xiao''s mood seemed a little strange. But I dare not say anything. She is responsible for catching a cold. She nodded and said, "OK, I see." With that, he went up. Qi''s mother is not here. Grace hasn''t done the diet after chemotherapy before. Naturally, the food she made is not refined enough. Now she can only eat vegetables in white water, lettuce in white water, fruits and so on. But grace added oyster sauce to the lettuce and salad to the sliced fruit. White hours smell oyster sauce, only with a strong smell of putrefaction, smell the fruit salad, also with a little sour smell. After holding it for a long time, I still couldn''t hold it back, holding the corner of the table and retching. Grace coaxed Maomao. Seeing that Maomao was about to fall asleep, she heard the voice of white hour vomiting coming downstairs and went downstairs to see what was going on. Run downstairs, into the dining room, just reached out to hold white hour, white hour suddenly a hand to shake off her. Grace, startled, pushed back two steps and looked at Bai Xiao in surprise. "Did I tell you that I don''t put any ingredients in my food! Don''t put any salt in it Bai Xiao picked up the fruit plate, pointed to the salad inside and asked grace in a deep voice. Grace thought that a little salad dressing and oyster sauce would stimulate her appetite, so she decided to add some. She was also kind-hearted. Seeing that Bai Xiao ate very little these two days, she felt sorry for her and wanted her to eat more. Unexpectedly, she did something wrong. Bai Xiao''s sudden anger made her a little at a loss. Bai Xiao usually has a good temper. In addition to the problems related to risk, he will treat her more seriously, but he has never scolded her like this. She hesitated and said, "I''ll make you a new one?" "What are you doing again?" Bai Xiao heard her words, his heart was agitated, and his anger was groundless. He didn''t know why it soared up and directly threw the plate in front of grace. Grace stepped back in horror and looked at Bai Xiao in surprise. Li Nanshao just came back and heard the sound coming from the dining room. He followed the sound quickly. As soon as she came in, she saw the mess all over the floor. Grace stood in the corner at a loss, her head bowed, frightened. He glanced at the broken glass on the ground and at the white of his eyes. "Clean up the things on the floor and step back." He thought, and whispered to grace. "Yes, sir!" Grace saw that Li Nanshao didn''t blame herself. She was relieved. She immediately went out to get the broom and mop. White hours face red, right hand grasp the edge of the table, grasp the knuckles are white, as if trying to restrain something. Li Nan Shuo walked to her side, pulled back the chair beside her and sat down. Then she reached out, covered the back of her right hand, and asked in a quiet voice, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt again? " "I didn''t want to get angry with grace just now, and I don''t know why." White hours face some at a loss, lift eyes to look at him. Her mood is very unstable, her eyes are erratic, her whole body is moving, her voice is a little hasty. Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and knew that she might be addicted. But just after the chemotherapy, the pain in the bone suppressed the discomfort, so she might not realize it."She said she had a cold and a little cough. I couldn''t control it at that time. I was very angry. I don''t know why." White hours gently shaking his head back. It''s normal for children to get sick and catch a cold. Adults will catch a cold. She doesn''t know why she is so angry. "It''s all right." Li Nan Shuo grabs her hand, gently brings her into his arms, hugs her, and gently caresses her thin back. "Maybe it was something in prison that day that scared you. After chemotherapy, your sleep quality was not good, and you had a little neurasthenia, which was normal." Bai Xiao was comforted by him for a while, and seemed to feel a little better. But in fact, Li Nan Shuo said in her ear, some words she did not listen to, she did not know what he said. It was more than 20 minutes later when I gradually calmed down. She turned to look at the clock on the wall and felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t tell what was wrong, but when she thought of Lu Youxin, she thought of the taste of the day before yesterday. When Song Yu approaches her, what she smells first is not the smell of blood, but the strange smell. When she thought of its smell, she felt a little itchy. She wanted to smell it again. Li Nan Shuo felt that her whole body shaking had stopped, and then released her. Just in time, Song Yu stops the car and comes in with a document in his hand. Seeing the things on the ground that had not been cleaned up, he was stunned and then looked at Bai Xiao. When they looked at each other, Bai Xiao immediately looked at his hand. "Sir, this is the document they just sent." Song Yu''s step stops and goes to Li Nanshao. After handing the documents to Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao still stares at his hand. Chapter 706 Bai Xiao didn''t smell the smell of Song Yu that day. She only had Song Yu''s hand in her mind and looked at his hand stupidly. "Young granny, what''s the matter? What can I do for you Song Yu noticed her abnormality and asked softly. "what perfume did you wear on that day? Tell me, what perfume is that? Bai Xiao looks up, looks at him and asks him. There was an urgency in the tone. Song Yu hesitated for a moment, asked softly, "which day?" "We were in the military area command, two days ago." White hours almost can''t wait to return. Song Yu is pretending not to know what she is asking, he naturally saw, white hours addiction up. He turned his head and glanced at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo just looked at Bai Xiao, and didn''t say a word. After a few seconds, I opened the file in my hand and skimmed through it. Then, reaching out, gently clasping Bai Xiao''s chin, she forced her to look at herself, "Xiao, look at me." Bai Xiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so it''s hard to concentrate. Li Nanshao is talking to her, and her mind is confused. She can''t hear him clearly. Especially flustered, the body is very uncomfortable, like something crawling inside the body. "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo suddenly raised her voice a few degrees, called her name, squeezed her chin hand, with a bit of strength. Bai Xiao''s whole body suddenly trembled, and then recovered. Li Nan Shuo complexion as usual, asked her, "I just asked you, do you want to go to Q country with me, I have contacted the doctor who did rescue for your mother." The voice returned to its former calm. "Sorry, I..." Bai Xiao is a little at a loss. She sees the things on the ground that have not been cleaned up. What Li Nanshao has just said to her, she has no impression at all. "You didn''t do anything wrong, needless to say I''m sorry." Li Nan Shuo toward her show a smile of appeasement, softly return a way, "just because after chemotherapy, the body is not comfortable." Finish saying, swept Song Yu one eye, low voice orders a way, "you go out first." Song Yu is not in front of white hours shake, may be a little better. Drug addiction accounts for a considerable part of the reason. White hours see Song Yu''s reaction, obviously think of that thing, let Song Yu out, don''t give white hours psychological hint, should be better. Without saying a word, Song Yu turns and goes out. Seeing Bai Xiao''s eyes, Li Nan Shuo still can''t help following Song Yu. He immediately talks to her and distracts her. "This thing in my hand is the record of several temples near the hospital where the ashes were kept. We used to go to those temples with the doctor, and we should find your mother soon." Li Nan Shuo said the document on his hand, handed it to Bai Xiao''s hand, and continued, "and the identity information of the people your mother shot and killed in those years has been found." "I''m going to take you with me when you feel better. Let''s get your mother back together." Bai Xiao looked at the document at hand, hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together." Li Nan Shuo reached out to hold Bai Xiao''s face, let her look at herself, forced her to concentrate, and listened to what he had just said. "Besides, I went to Kyoto two days ago for a meeting to discuss the international trial of Jin Xun. I want to advance to the 5th. After Jin Xun''s first trial, I will take you to country Q." Finish saying, gently pinched the face of next white hour. "Number five?" Bai Xiao pinched it with his fingers. Today is December 29th, and there are six days left. Six days later, the side effects of chemotherapy should be almost gone. She can have the strength to follow Li Nanshao to find Ning Shuang''s ashes. He nodded again and whispered back, "OK, OK." When she heard that Li Nanshao had found a clue, she was suddenly relieved. She was not anxious. The feeling that she was very uncomfortable just now was relieved a little. Grace came in and cleaned up the soiled carpet again. Just as she was about to leave, Bai Xiao stopped her. "Grace." Grace was still worried about Bai Xiao''s anger. She bowed her head and said, "I''ll go and prepare something for my wife later. I''ll make sure I don''t add anything else." "I just wanted to say that I don''t have to work hard to prepare again. I''ll just have some fruit." Bai Xiao apologized to her in a low voice. I don''t know why. Maybe, as Li Nanshao said, it was because of her mother. She was stimulated, so her mood was a little unstable. She couldn''t control it and let out all her temper. But she didn''t mean it, she just couldn''t control herself. "You take good care of Maomao. Maybe I can''t be as good as you." She thought about it and praised grace.Seeing that Bai Xiao was not angry, grace nodded and said, "thank you, madam. I''ll wash some fruits for you. Then I''ll go up and see if you have any other symptoms of cold." "All right, you go." Bai Xiao finished and gave her a smile. Li Nan Shuo stares at her and looks at her carefully for a while. He suddenly asks her, "is there still a lot of pain on him?" "It''s a little better. There''s no problem getting out of bed and walking." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. "Then I''ll take you out for a rest." Li Nan Shuo said immediately. "Where to?" Bai Xiao asked subconsciously. "You can go anywhere, I think. Go back to Bai''s house. You haven''t seen Mr. Bai for a long time." Li Nan Shuo thought secretly next, return a way. In fact, she also wanted to take a look at her grandfather''s home at the risk of a quarrel. But she was afraid of her own body, so she couldn''t walk for a few steps, which dampened their interest. I can''t help asking, "what if I can''t walk?" Li Nan Shuo laughed, stretched out his hand and pinched her face again. He replied indifferently, "I can''t carry you if I can''t walk." White hours need to keep a good mood, go out to relax, distract her attention, should be better. Grace brought the cut fruit to Baixiao. When she went upstairs to see Maomao, Maomao was awake. Except for the occasional cough, there were no other symptoms. Listen to grace said, white hours may take him back to see his grandfather, very happy, a Gulu got up from the bed. Bai Xiao was relieved. He wrapped Maomao up and down like a ball, and took Maomao back to Bai''s home with Li Nanshao. Chapter 707 When the family returned to Bai''s house, Bai Haoming was sitting alone in the downstairs living room, reading a book. Gu Yifan is not in. The company is very busy recently. Bai Haoming stays at home all day. I''m so happy to see them back in white hours. "I wish you''d come back!" Bai Haoming, while greeting, was eager to get up from his wheelchair and bring them tea and water in person. Although Bai Xiao didn''t forgive Bai Haoming in his heart, if he hadn''t given Lu Youxin a chance, it wouldn''t have happened later. But seeing that Bai Haoming was so happy that his eyes were a little red, he suddenly felt that the old man was not easy either. Hemiplegia aside, his cerebral blood vessels are so fragile that he may rupture and bleed again at any time. The rest of his life is not long. To be optimistic, another five, six, seven or eight years will be a miracle. Li Nanshao didn''t want to come in, but for the sake of Bai Xiao, he sat beside Bai Haoming with her. As soon as they sat down, uncle Han came to deliver them fruit. Bai Xiao took it and put it aside. Suddenly, he whispered to Bai Haoming, "I have something to say to Mr. Bai." "He said Bai Haoming said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it." "Lu Youxin is dead." Bai Xiao pauses and whispers. "She was suspected of drug trafficking, so she was sentenced to death. She''s dead." Bai Haoming''s smile froze for a few seconds, then turned his eyes and pretended to look at Maomao. After a long silence, she whispered, "well, this woman deserves to die. She has done all the bad things. What hasn''t she done? Not a word in her mouth is true. God will punish her. " "Do you know that she is secretly involved with those people?" White hours can not help but ask. "I don''t know. She used to be just a director of the company. Most of the time she was at home and playing outside. The time I spent with her every day was very short. You don''t know." Bai Haoming shook his head slightly and returned in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo was silent and glanced at Bai Hao Ming. As early as a few years ago, Li nashuo knew that Lu Youxin, a woman, was cheating with men outside. Although Bai Haoming himself is not a good thing, playing with women is absolutely not out of the ordinary. When he looks at Bai Haoming, he feels that he has a piece of green on his head. So Bai Haoming didn''t know what Lu Youxin was doing outside. It was normal. "Just don''t know." White hours as if thinking back to the sentence. If baihaoming knew, she would have killed him now. Bai Haoming has feelings for Lu Youxin, even if he knows later that Lu Youxin has been deceiving him all the time. Even his children belong to others, not him. But after so many years of husband and wife, it''s his first love again. It''s a little sad to hear that Lu Youxin really died. He drank two mouthfuls of tea on the side. He was silent for a long time, and seemed to wipe his eyes secretly. White hours pretended not to see. For a long time, he thought that Bai Haoming should be relieved from the news, and then he continued, "my mother was not dead in those years, but was caught in Sanwu District, and later she was tortured to death." When she said these words, she looked at Bai Haoming''s face without blinking. Bai Hao is older next year, and he has figured out a lot of things in the past two years. In fact, he regrets that he failed Ning Shuang. Listen to Bai Xiao say so, he in fact immediately understand, Ning frost was caught later, must be Lu Youxin hired people to do. He was a little shocked. He knew Lu Youxin was bad, but he didn''t expect that Lu Youxin could be so bad. He looked up in surprise and looked at Bai Xiao. His eyes were full of consternation and chagrin. "If you had been able to find her more carefully, maybe my mother would not have died in a foreign land, and she would not have died in peace." The white hour whispers. Bai Haoming didn''t know what to say. He was at a loss. He knew that Bai xiao''an looked calm now, but he should be very angry. He may be wrong about everything he says now. It''s better not to say it. But he really knew he was wrong. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other, don''t open eyes, and whispered, "I''ll go to Q country to take my mother home in a few days with Li Nanshao." "Well, I will treat her well in the future..." Bai Haoming''s words were just in the middle of the conversation, and Bai hour immediately replied irritably, "no! I didn''t say to take her to you. I''ll take her to me. Don''t bother Mr. White "I told you this just to let you know that Lu Youxin has done something bad. Now that he is dead, you just remember to claim Lu Youxin''s body. It''s impossible for my mother and her memorial tablets to be provided at home at the same time." Bai Xiao''s tone was a little too strong. After a few seconds between the two sentences, his attitude changed completely. Li Nan Shuo turned to see her one eye, stretch out a hand to grasp her, firmly hold in own palm. Bai Xiao didn''t know why he couldn''t control his temper. He bit his teeth and stifled the rest.Li Nan Shuo brought her back, the intention is to distract her attention, hope she can be happy, did not expect counterproductive. He did not say a word, glanced at Bai Haoming. Bai Haoming understood the meaning in Li Nanshao''s eyes, hesitated, and quietly replied, "I have divorced Lu Youxin, but I have never divorced your mother, so only your mother can enter the ancestral hall of Bai family." "I''m not going to claim Lu Youxin''s body. I''ll let her family get it." Bai Haoming was able to give in on his own initiative, and he was surprised to say this. "We''ll talk about it then." She didn''t speak, Li Nan Shuo grab in front of her, low voice light mouth way. Pick up the remote control and turn up the volume of the TV. Three people each bosom idea, silent for a while, white hour think of just now white Hao clearly say of those two words, the anger of the heart, just gradually extinguish. Maomao was very happy to see Bai Haoming today. After playing with his favorite toy left in Bai''s house for a while, he saw that Bai Haoming''s face was not quite right. He had never seen his grandfather like this before. He seemed very sad. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to chat with my grandfather to make him happy. So he climbed into Bai Haoming''s wheelchair and wanted to whisper to him, "grandfather, grandfather!" Bai Haoming pretended to put his ear close to him and said, "what do you want to say to my grandfather? Grandfather is listening "Grandfather, tell me a little secret!" Maomao thought he was whispering, but no one heard him. He used his cute little voice to reach Bai Haoming''s ear, whispering in a mysterious way. Bai Xiao hour and Li Nan Shuo secretly pretend not to see or hear, and sit by, drinking tea and watching TV. Chapter 708 "Daddy and Mommy had a fight the other night!" Maomao is in baihaoming''s ear. He says every word very clearly. He''s afraid that baihaoming can''t hear him. Fight?! White Hao Ming Leng next, swept an eye to sit beside white hour and Li Nan Shuo. It''s impossible. Li Nan Shuo is so fond of Bai Xiao. He''s a father. He knows it in his eyes. Although Li Nan Shuo''s temper is really quite overbearing, ordinary people can''t bear it. But Li nanshuo can never fight with her when she was sick, but the child can''t lie. Maomao saw that baihaoming didn''t say a word, and continued, "really! I saw it with my own eyes! They don''t sleep with mummy. Mummy wants to sleep with mummy. The door isn''t closed properly. Mummy sees that daddy is not dressed... " "Cough!" Li Nan Shuo immediately reacted to come over, cleared down throat, interrupted to speak. The other night, the night they moved into their new house. White hours in bed watching TV plays, always see more than 10 o''clock are not willing to get up to take a bath, the doctor told him, must supervise white hours work and rest rules, normal before 11 o''clock must go to bed. When he came out from the bath, Bai Xiao was still in bed and refused to move, so he reached out and poked Bai Xiao''s waist twice. Bai Xiao is very ticklish. He warns him not to poke her again. Li Nanshao pokes her twice again. He comes and goes, and makes a scene. Bai Xiao naturally couldn''t get Li Nan Shuo and was directly pressed on the bed by him. They couldn''t help but hold each other and kiss each other for a while. At that time, Li Nan Shuo was wearing a bath towel. It''s no wonder that he made a mistake and said that he didn''t wear any clothes. But it''s really embarrassing to be told this kind of thing by children face to face. Li Nan Shuo a cough, white hour also reaction come over, white Hao Ming looking at them, also seem to understand what. Maomao thinks that Li Nanshao''s voice is uncomfortable. He looks back at him curiously, and then continues to whisper with Bai Haoming in his arms. "Grandfather, did you hear what Maomao said just now?" "I hear you." Bai Haoming nodded and whispered back. "There''s more!" Maomao saw that Bai Haoming had not changed his expression, so he continued to rack his brains to chat with him. Bai Haoming holds Mao Mao, but he thinks to himself. Bai Xiao hour and Li Nan Shuo continue to pretend that they didn''t say anything just now. Bai Hao Ming wanted to pretend that they didn''t hear anything, but suddenly he thought of a problem. Husband and wife together, children in the side, always disturb their married life. Now Li Nanshao''s identity is different. Many things he worried about before are no longer enough to be his trouble. Then the child is much safer than before. There should be no problem staying with him, right? He was really lonely. He was alone at home and left his side. For half a month with Lu Xiao, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, he thought about him every day and felt empty all the time. I''ve never felt that way before. He was just about to discuss with Bai Xiao about whether he could let Maomao come back and continue to live with him. Li Nan Shu suddenly opens mouth, "hour, just this time come back, we turn the registered residence that take up, and the pre-school pre-school enrollment procedure that has been done before, also retired, want to go out for a walk?" Tong yanwuji is afraid that Maomao will continue to whisper with Bai Haoming. How do he and Bai Xiao usually interact closely? Maomao can tell them all. Bai Haoming is also his father-in-law. When he talks about this kind of private problem in front of his father-in-law, everyone will feel embarrassed and embarrassed. Bai Xiao thought and whispered back, "but he has a cold..." "Then let''s go out for a walk." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to return. Their client is not here, what did he say? Bai Haoming pretended not to hear it. "Oh..." Bai Xiao took off the pillow in his arms and said, "you play with your grandfather for a while, and mom and dad will go out. We''ll have dinner here tonight. We''ll play with you until any time." "Good!" Maomao nodded back in a very clever way. , Bai Hao Ming, listened to Li Nan Shu''s move to take away his registered residence, and to give him a refund for his preschool. He wanted to discuss with Li Nanshao, but he didn''t dare. He hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t say, "you..." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao asked casually. Bai Haoming hesitated and said softly, "it''s cold on the road. How about adding a coat to go out?" "Good." Bai Xiao nodded, took a scarf and went out behind Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo walked behind Bai Xiao. Before he went out, he took a meaningful look at Bai Hao Ming. Bai Haoming always feels that Li Nanshao can easily see through what other people are thinking. He may have seen that he wants to ask Maomao to stay with him just now.But if you think about it, it seems that it is better for children to live with their parents. Li Nan Shuo''s temper is strict with Mao. Naturally, he doesn''t want his elders to spoil him too much. He couldn''t help sighing. Then he perked up and said with a smile, "sweetheart, where did you say just now? Keep talking to granddad Li Nan Shuo went out of the yard, stretched out his hand to adjust the scarf around Bai Xiao''s neck, wrapped her more tightly, and then whispered, "do you see what your father just meant?" "Well?" White hour some absent-minded, don''t know Li Nan Shuo this words what meaning. "He may still want to live with him, but you''ve heard him call him a little sweetheart. The child is here. He will be spoiled. I''ll say it first. Don''t put the child beside him any more." "Can''t I stay for two days now and then?" Bai Xiao raised his brow and asked. "Once in a while, but not for a long time." Li Nan Shuo returned with an unquestionable tone. He is planning to grow up a little later and put him in the army for training when he reaches the age of kindergarten. This child''s constitution is somewhat weak. I don''t know if it''s because Bai Xiao gave birth to him prematurely that year. Bai Xiao was born prematurely in Ning Shuang''s stomach at that time, so his health was not very good, which gave him countless warnings. He had to be responsible for his children, so he had to have a healthy body since childhood. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "then I''ll make a condition for you." "You said Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. White hours still have a knot in one''s heart, she is worried that Chunyu LanJin will snatch, take the child in his side. In some families, grandparents are too used to their children. If they spend more time with their children, their children will stick to them rather than stay with their parents. Chapter 709 Bai Xiao doesn''t want to be robbed by Li''s family. She would rather let Maomao and baihaoming be a little closer than Chunyu LanJin being too close to her children. She organized her own language and replied, "the condition is that if your mother wants to rob our children from us in the future, you have to oppose it with such a firm attitude. Look at Xiaosi, it''s much more coquettish than us." Li Nan Shuo pauses and replies, "naturally, I promised you that I would live next to us and not let my mother take him away." They walked slowly along the side of the road. It''s very close to the kindergarten of the former military region. Bai Xiao remembers that when he was a child, he went to the kindergarten by himself. She didn''t say to drive, Li Nanshao also didn''t ask how far, just accompany her, walking slowly. A few guards were far behind. The military area is generally very safe. Bai Xiao remembers that there were few cars on the road at that time. Most of the children walked to the kindergarten on their own and arrived in ten minutes. It''s more convenient for adults to walk by. When Li Nanshao came near the kindergarten, Li Nanshao didn''t speak. He turned to look at the fence outside the kindergarten and looked thoughtful. this kindergarten is as like as two peas ago, ten or twenty years ago, red house, red brick, red fence, and fence fence with roses and Petunia. It''s just winter, so it''s withered. There are armed soldiers guarding the fence. There is also a large detention house nearby. There are only a few companies left near the old military region. More than ten years ago, he was at Bai Xiao''s grandfather''s home and had been injured for nine days. He still remembers what happened in these nine days. He came here to pick up the day hours. On the last day here, I didn''t go home from class at five o''clock. Ning Shuang is a little strange. She thinks that Bai Xiao has been detained for doing something wrong. Li Nanshao is also idle when he is idle, so she takes the initiative to help Bai Xiao get home. At that time, Bai Xiao was sitting on the edge of the fence over there, holding a Dogtail in his hand. He was very lonely and played with ants on the ground with his head down. He saw another boy standing not far from her, and his parents. The boy''s parents should not be from the military region. They didn''t wear military uniforms. The whole family stood by the kindergarten teacher and listened to what the teacher was saying. When Li Nan Shuo walked towards Bai Xiao, he saw the setting sun shining on Bai Xiao''s face. There was a scratch on his cheek, his hands were swollen, his clothes were gray, and a shoe on his foot was missing. At first sight, I had a fight with people, and the teacher left them behind. He went to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looked up at him. His big eyes were swollen like walnuts, like crying for a long time. He looked down at her for a long time, and the child''s temper was very stubborn. Although his eyes were still filled with tears, he did not admit defeat. It''s rare for him that girls have such a stubborn temper. They should fight fiercely. The boy on the side, eyes purple a big, cry wronged Ba Ba, who lose who win, one can see. The boy is half a head taller than Bai Xiao. He can''t beat her. "White hours, let you go back to find parents, why not go?" The teacher talked to the boy''s parents for a while, turned around and saw Bai Xiao sitting there alone, and couldn''t help asking. Li Nan Shuo looked at the teacher and replied in a low voice, "I''m her parent." "You''re not." Bai Xiao tried hard to hold back his tears and gave him a fierce reply. "Yes, he is not!" The little boy cried and cried back, "I just don''t have a father when I''m a kid!" "I have a dad!" Bai Xiao suddenly stood up and yelled at the little boy. After roaring, turn around and run. Li Nanshao didn''t go after her because there was no car on the road. Even if she refused to go home, the soldiers on the road would send her back. Li Nan Shuo has lived in Ning Shuang''s house for more than a week, but he has never seen Bai Xiao''s father and never showed his face. The boy''s parents twisted the boy''s ear and scolded him, "you child! What I just told you! Bai Xiao''s father and grandfather are doing business in Hucheng. She has a father, so don''t talk nonsense in the future! " "But she goes to school here, and her father never comes to pick her up!" Li Nan Shuo was only 17 years old at that time. He understood and didn''t understand. But he can understand that having a father is the same as having no father. How sad it is in his heart, and how proud the child is. From then on, until a few years ago, he met Bai Xiao for the second time on the cruise ship. In the middle of ten years, he never saw her again. That night, when he left Ning Shuang''s house, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening, and Bai hour didn''t come back.In his memory, he always kept the figure of the five or six-year-old child who stubbornly turned and ran away. Now when I walk to the gate of the kindergarten, I think of that thing again. It seems that I can see the dirty little girl sitting there, red eyes playing with Dogtail grass. "What do you think?" Bai Xiao saw that he didn''t speak for a long time and asked curiously. "Do you remember that time when you were a child at school, you fought with boys and lost your shoes?" Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and rubbed her head across the wool cap. There was a gentle smile in my eyes. When the little girl grew up and became a mother, she still had the same temper, not changed at all. Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning and thinking about it for a while. "When I was a child, I fought with a lot of people. I don''t remember which time you said that." After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t remember that my kindergarten had fought and knocked off my shoes. I honestly shook my head and said. "But I remember fighting with people in primary school. Once, one beat three senior boys, but they didn''t lose." Bai Xiao replied with pride, "the scar on my elbow was also left by the fight in those years." So, what''s so proud of winning a fight with three boys? You''re so proud of your scar? A girl is not ashamed of her ferocity, but proud of it. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but turn down the corner of his mouth. If he has a daughter in the future, he can''t be as gentle as Bai Xiao''s. Moreover, she seems to really do not remember that fight, he came to pick her up. Bai Xiao is still showing off her fighting achievements in those years, but Li Nan Shuo only lightly answered, "Oh..." There was a sense of loss in the tone. Chapter 710 Bai Xiao didn''t speak any more. He glanced at him. So, how does Li Nanshao know that when she was a child, her shoes were gone? What did mom tell him? Or was he there the day she fought? But why didn''t she remember at all? Li Nanshao didn''t look at her. He held her hand and led her across the road. Bai Xiao looked down. After he grasped it, he naturally crossed her fingers. But he didn''t seem to realize that he was holding her hand for the first time, for fear that she might lose it. White hours can''t help but, a person silently silly up, toward Li Nanshao closer. They went to the gate of the kindergarten, and the guard stopped them. "This side is not allowed to go in and out at will. Step back!" Li Nan Shuo changed a plain clothes before going out, because he was ready to take a walk with Bai Xiao, he thought it was too ostentatious to go out in military uniform. Smell speech, pull white hour back, very cooperate ground backed two steps. "Who are you?" "Parents." Li Nan Shuo seriously back. "Don''t parents know when class ends? It''s just over two o''clock! " The guard looked up and down suspiciously, "hurry! The kindergarten of the military region is not the place where you cheaters run wild! Or you''re welcome! " "I''m a parent, but I''m here to find your director, not to pick up the children." "Tell your director to come out." Li Nan Shuo is not angry, with white hours two people stand at the door, did not force to enter, just quietly back to the sentence. "You''re looking for the director?" The soldier asked suspiciously. "Yes, you said that some time ago, the parents of Li mubai''s children, who had joined preschool in advance, came here." Li Nan Shuo continues to light return a way. Even the family members of the soldiers may not be able to go to the kindergartens of their military regions, and those who can go to the kindergartens in advance can see that their status is not simple. This soldier is familiar with Li Nanshao. After thinking about it, I didn''t say much, so I went in to find the director. Li Nanshao was also a new vice president, and he appeared frequently on TV. Before, he was relatively low-key, and the detention house here was not under his charge, so it''s normal that this little soldier didn''t know him. After negotiating with the little soldier, he saw that Bai Xiao was staring at something beside him and didn''t know anything, so he took it very seriously. Staring at her side face for a while, he whispered, "I have something to tell you." "When the supporting facilities of our new military region are completed, the old military region will be completely demolished, including houses, kindergartens and primary schools." Bai Xiao looked back at him, pursed his lips and did not speak. She had just seen the sign on the post beside the gate. It said that the last middle class students would not accept students after finishing the big class. After a year and a half, the kindergarten would be demolished and the land would be expropriated by the government. The date of the notice is new. It was announced a week ago. It seems that the notice came after the construction of the new military region compound on their side officially started. It has a history of more than 30 years, including the school house, which was built together with the military compound of that year. The house is still the old house more than 30 years ago. Bai Xiao has feelings for it. After a long silence, she asked Li Nanshao in a low voice, "will primary and secondary schools in the military region be demolished? Isn''t the faculty very strong? " "But the school will move to the new campus in the East District of the city, that is, the old house will be torn down and the school will be moved to other places." Li Nan Shuo nodded and returned. Bai xiao''an primary school studied in Hucheng for two years, then transferred to Yangcheng and lived with his grandfather to study in the military primary school. Later, when her grandfather died, she moved to Bai Jixian and continued to go to school. Every house and every inch of land here have feelings for her. Although the school was just moved to another place, it was still lonely to hear Li Nanshao say so. It seems a little empty. After the Southern District where my grandfather lived was demolished, she secretly ran over and cried several times. Now the Southern District has become a shopping mall. Unexpectedly, now the land in the North District and all the old military districts will be taken back. Li nanshuo looked down at her and said softly, "I know you have feelings with this side, but this side is too busy. If the detention center continues to stay here, the soldiers are easily distracted, difficult to manage, and it is easy to hurt the innocent citizens when performing tasks." Bai Xiao is understandable. When the military region moved away, Bai Jixian explained to her. She nodded and said nothing. Then he laughed, "after kindergarten, can you accompany me to the school in front of me? I studied there for many years "Yes." Li Nan Shuo did not want to nod.Two people just discussed, kindergarten director heard that Li mubai''s parents came, fart dare not put a, immediately rushed over. Now who doesn''t know that the son-in-law of the Bai family is Li Nanshao? At that time, when I came to go through the admission procedures, the head of the kindergarten still wondered why the child''s surname was Li. Later, I realized that Li Mu Bai followed Li Nan Shuo''s surname. But such a big thing, of course, he did not dare to tell the outside, just pretended not to know. When I came here, I saw Li Nanshao standing at the door in a dark gray coat. Almost at the same time, I recognized him. It was Li Nanshao who was shut out of the door! For a moment, they were so scared that they shut the vice president of country a out of the door! It is estimated that his position will be lost today! He forced himself to run to the door and immediately called out to the soldiers at the door, "open the door quickly! What are you doing Li Nan Shuo follow sound to see, swept kindergarten director one eye, hook hook mouth corner, low voice way, "not urgent." It''s not easy to let strangers in, even if they know that they are parents, which proves that the kindergarten management of the military region here is really strict. There''s nothing wrong with them, so he won''t blame them. "Vice President Why are you free today, sir The director saw that Li Nanshao was wearing plain clothes. He knew in his heart that he didn''t want to make any noise. When the words came to his mouth, he quickly changed his tongue and asked respectfully. Looking at the white hour standing beside Li Nan Shuo, wrapped tightly, he showed his eyes and nose. The tip of his small nose was a little red with cold. He said immediately, "it''s cold outside! Shall we go into the office and talk as we walk? " "All right." White hours toward him with a smile, "thank you for the director." When the party entered the office, the head of the garden closed the door and immediately brought water to Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoer. He did not dare to touch the chair. Chapter 711 "Sit down." This is not rigidly, just his father''s identity "I dare not!" The head of the kindergarten knows his kindergarten''s attitude towards people he doesn''t know. He doesn''t dare to think about what kind of treatment Li Nanshao has just received. He sticks to his head, lowers his head, and even dares not look at Li Nanshao. "Then you stand." Li Nan Shuo light return way. "Yes The head of the gardener dropped lower and returned in a loud voice. Bai Xiao took off his scarf on the side and couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps only she can understand, Li Nanshao is actually joking, said irony, not angry. But Li Nan Shuo this identity, even if he does not say irony, let the director sit, the director also dare not. Li Nan Shuo stopped outside, do not let him into the kindergarten, it is estimated that after this thing, can let the director fear for a whole year. Li Nan Shuo swept white hour one eye, white hour immediately coughed a voice, choked to smile. Li Nan Shuo took Bai Xiao''s scarf, folded it for her and put it aside. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the director. He said directly, "I come here this time to talk about Li Mu Bai''s entrance." "You say! Even if you want him to enter the garden right now, there is no problem! " The principal came back quickly. "It''s not about entering the kindergarten, but I''m not going to let him go to kindergarten here." The head of the kindergarten was stunned and said in surprise, "but the children have come to the experience class twice. They have a good time with more than a dozen preschool children here. Are we not good enough..." Li Nanshao then quietly interrupted him, "you know, the new military region is under construction, and children will go to the new military region to study kindergarten in the future." "Yes, yes! I know! So In fact, such a small matter, the vice president asked someone to call to inform me! Please come here yourself The head of the garden is trembling, but Bai Xiao stares at Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao noticed Bai Xiao''s gaze, raised her eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" When Bai Xiao was sitting here, he suddenly remembered that at that time, it was her grandfather who came here to go to school and talked with the director about her entrance. I don''t know how, but I think of Bai Haoming''s sad eyes just before I went out. It was agreed that Maomao would study in preschool here. Bai Haoming was so happy that he couldn''t shut up for many days. At that time, she lived in my grandfather''s home, so was my grandfather. He was very happy and wanted to spoil her every day. Bai Haoming is old and his hair is white. What happened to Bai Zichun and Lu Youxin is a big blow to him. Maomao also read it in front of her several times, thinking about grandfather. Bai Haoming is wrong, but she thinks that compulsively taking Maomao away has a great influence on the children''s spiritual development and Bai Haoming. Maomao finally accepted Bai Haoming. As soon as he had feelings, he asked the child to leave him immediately. It''s impossible. In addition, just now, the head of the kindergarten said that the children had a good time with the preschool children here. As soon as they got a little familiar with each other, they let him go. In the past, she always moved, which resulted in the problem of being too introverted and unwilling to speak more. What they are doing now is still hurting their children. She thought for a moment, and said softly, "I suddenly feel that I''d better go back to discuss with Mr. Bai and the children. Although the child is small, he also has self-esteem and feelings. We should respect his opinions, right? " Self esteem these three words, let Li Nan Shuo suddenly think of white hour childhood. Did she remember something about her childhood? Originally, there was no discussion about this matter. When he was just at home, he saw that Bai Haoming meant to keep the children, so he said that he would drop out of school in advance. He was really ordering Bai Haoming at that time. But since Bai Xiao said so, he naturally wanted to think about the children. He was silent for a long time, still nodded, compromise to her, "OK, let''s go back and discuss with Mr. Bai and the children carefully." Li Nan Shuo simply concession, let white hour some did not respond. She Leng under, just toward Li Nan Shuo pursed lips, smile, softly return a way, "good." Li Nan Shuo and white hour so a, let the director on the side looking at, almost scared, just almost to Li Nan Shuo kneel down. He thought that he must be finished today, and even ready to be punished immediately. When I sent Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao out, I still felt a little unreal, just like what happened just now, he was just dreaming. Bai Xiao pulls Li Nan Shuo and takes a few steps towards her primary school. Suddenly, she feels very tired. It''s the kind of fatigue and pain that comes out of the bones. She can''t walk any more, but she still wants to go back to school. Next time, she may not come back.She stopped and turned to look at Li Nanshao. "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo asked her lightly. "I''m so tired. I miss you to carry me." Bai Xiao cheekily returned. Li Nan Shuo could not help but hook the corner of the mouth, back to her, squatted down. When Bai Xiao jumped up, he couldn''t help whispering, "Bai Xiao, you are the most brazen girl I''ve ever seen in my life." "That''s what you said. If I can''t walk, you''ll carry me." White hours hook his neck, in his ear. "Do you think I''m just talking about you taking the initiative to pick on me?" Li Nan Shuo finished this sentence calmly without breathing. Bai Xiao frowned and thought seriously. When she doesn''t get angry with Li Nanshao, she really seems to have a thick skin all the time. "Yes..." I couldn''t help agreeing with him. Li Nan Shuo turned his head slightly and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Bai Xiao pouts his lips and kisses his face. "Ha ha" laughs twice, fooling him. Li Nan Shuo walked steadily, carried her steadily, and lay on his shoulder, which made her feel at ease. It seems that as long as you are with Li Nanshao, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life to get this man in this life. She put her chin on his shoulder, her hairy head against his face, and walked a long way. Suddenly, she whispered, "thank you..." "Thank me for what?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. "Thank you for your willingness to respect me, the children and Mr. Bai." Bai Xiao whispered back, "thank you for finding me." Li Nan Shuo was silent for a long time, and then he turned his head slightly and looked at Bai Xiao who was leaning against his shoulder. "Do you mean that I held you on the cruise ship that day, or did I go to h country to find you later, or did I find my own memory later?" Chapter 712 For Li Nan Shuo''s question, Bai Xiao thought it over carefully, then whispered back, "it''s all right." Naturally, without Li Nanshao''s white hours, we may have a good time. But thanks to Li Nanshao, she can find a marriage with love. She remembers that she had a serious discussion about marriage with Qin Susu. Qin Susu asked her, is she really happy to marry Li Nanshao? Have you ever thought about regret? I have regretted once, I have escaped once. She fled to h country for three years. So, if you come back to him, there will be no regret. Even living with Li Nanshao, he was a little tired, and his spirit could not be relaxed for a moment. But sometimes it just needs a hug from Li Nanshao, or like this, he can listen to her carefully and respect her opinions, that''s enough. Li nanshuo, who is willing to change herself for her, is very satisfied. Li Nan Shuo felt that she seemed to be a little abnormal, slowly stopped, turned to ask her, "what''s the matter?" White hours immediately, as if nothing happened to shake his head back, "it''s OK, it''s nothing." Li Nan Shuo stares at her eyes, is to feel that she seems to have something to hide from him. But this time he couldn''t understand what Bai Xiao was thinking. Her eyes were too complicated. He hesitated for a moment, put Bai hour on the public chair by the side of the road, half squatted in front of her, staring at her silently. "What are you doing..." Bai Xiao felt guilty and asked him. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, but his eyes were staring at her. Bai Xiao is about to be seen and cried by him, and some dare not look at him. She is afraid that if she tells Li Nanshao what she thinks, Li Nanshao will be angry and sad. "White hours, say what you have to say." Li Nan Shuo frowned and said in a low voice to her. He put down his mouth and said softly, "I can''t do it It''s too painful. I can''t hold on. " "And I don''t know why I am. I''m getting more and more grumpy. I feel like I''ve changed myself." She has been thinking about this problem this afternoon, so she has been a little absent-minded. She has not heard Li Nanshao talking to her several times. "I was thinking, if I don''t want to do chemotherapy, I''ve done it four times, and it''s not necessarily successful." She did not dare to see what Li Nan Shuo''s expression was. Did not hear him answer, continue to cover his eyes, twitch way, "if I really can''t live in the future, wait for me to go, you want to find a stepmother for Maomao, you must polish your eyes, find a good person, must be good to him." Li Nan Shuo is really want to get angry, but think white hour has been so poor, to her anger and in the heart can''t bear. He didn''t expect that this chemotherapy plus the consequences of drug addiction would have such a big impact on white hours. After a long silence, he whispered, "why do you think about your son? What about me? " Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "did I just stop? Let you shine your eyes and find someone with a good heart who is better tempered, more beautiful and smarter than me. " Li nanshuo couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and took away the hand that covered her eyes. "What are you talking about?" He took out a napkin from Bai Xiao''s pocket, shook it away and wiped her tears. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. I can''t say anything when I cry. Li Nan Shuo''s heart can''t help a burst of irritability, not vexed white hour cry. It''s not that she can''t bear the side effects of chemotherapy, but that the drug addiction comes with the side effects. But tell her it''s going to be worse than it is now. Bai Xiao watched him wipe her tears, waiting for him to speak, waiting for a long time, but Li Nanshao didn''t speak. "What''s your opinion? Otherwise, after I leave, I will throw Maomao to Bai... " Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to finish saying, stretched out his hand to knock down her head, interrupted her words, "how so stupid?" "Better than you, more beautiful than you, more smart than you. I can''t change one of them every day, can I? You can''t die of fatigue? " Bai Xiao was blinded by his words. As soon as he glared at him, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stood up, turned his back to her and said, "come on, don''t be silly. Come on up." "The doctor told me last time that your condition is under good control. Maybe you don''t need chemotherapy in the future." "There are two more times. After two times, I''ll see what the doctor says. If the situation is well controlled and can be treated conservatively with drugs, then we won''t have chemotherapy." White hours just want to refute, but just with a person across the road, see the right eye. Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao here. He stared at them.Bai hour hasn''t come up for a long time. Li Nanshao wants to urge her. He turns around and sees Bai hour staring at the opposite side of the road in surprise. He follows her eyes and sees Lu Xiao. For a moment, none of them spoke. After a while, Lu Xiao suddenly started to smile at them and asked across the road, "come back to see Uncle Bai?" "Yes." White hours nodded back. Li Nan Shuo''s face is a little uncomfortable, did not speak. "I did something nearby. I was so close that I didn''t drive." White hours they did not ask, Lu Xiao himself embarrassed to explain the sentence. "Keep busy with your work. I''ll go back." With a few words in a hurry, he turned and went home. Li Nan Shuo stares at him, cold not Ding ground, suddenly opened mouth to call him a, "Lu Xiao!" Lu Xiao stopped, looked back at him and raised his eyebrows in confusion. "Thank you for last time. Let''s have dinner tonight." Li Nan Shuo stopped and whispered. Bai Xiao suddenly realized that Lu Xiao had helped them. She didn''t thank him very much, so she immediately said, "yes, I didn''t thank you very much for the last venture. Come to our house tonight!" "No, it was just a small lift. Granny McGonagall was at home." Lu Xiao smiles at them and replies. Just about to walk away, Li Nan Shuo immediately said, "just have dinner together, it''s not what I do for you." Then he said, "I miss you. Go and see him." Lu Xiao stood in the same place, and Li Nanshao looked at each other for a few seconds, then swept to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao chuckled at him and nodded, "yes, I miss you too. Go and meet him." Lu Xiao didn''t know how to get rid of him. Moreover, he wanted to have a meal with them. Chapter 713 Lu Xiao wanted to have dinner with them, but he felt embarrassed. Li Nanshao and he sat at the same table to eat, only once, on that time the feeling is very uncomfortable. "Go ahead." Bai Xiao looked at him and sincerely invited him. Bai Xiao''s heart, in fact, has forgiven Lu Xiao, although before he took a lot of detours, but finally he came back, he can help them take care of Maomao, she is really very happy, but also a touch. She didn''t know how to thank him, but she felt that after they had known each other for so many years, he was her elder brother, and the frills with outsiders were not suitable for him. Just in time, I met him today, so I''ll treat him to a common meal. Lu Xiao has always been responsive to Bai Xiao''s request. He can''t listen to Bai Xiao''s request. Hesitated, still nodded, whispered back, "OK, let''s have dinner together." Bai Xiao reaches for Li Nanshao''s arm, climbs down from the rest chair and says to Li Nanshao, "then we''ll go back with him." "Why don''t you go to school before?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and whispered back. "No, I can''t walk." White hours toward his eyes and smile, "anyway, I did not go back, you are not allowed to agree to demolish the school." Li Nan Shuo did not have the good spirit to cast her one eye, "shameless." "I''m thick skinned. What can you do to me?" White hours indifferent to the way back. Li Nan Shuo glanced at her again, didn''t say a word, and led her to Lu Xiao. When she saw Lu Xiao, she seemed to be in a better mood. Although he knew that Bai Xiao had nothing to do with Lu Xiao, and that Bai Xiao''s good mood was only good for her health, and he could accommodate her, he could not help feeling a little uncomfortable. In front of him, he cried wrongly, as if he had bullied her. I''m in a good mood when I see Lu Xiao. They went to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao didn''t say anything. He just walked in front of them and went home. Bai Xiao was in a better mood, dragging Li Nanshao''s arm and humming two songs. Li Nan Shuo squeezed her hand and couldn''t help tightening it. Bai Xiao was pinched by him. He looked up at him. "What for?" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t believe it, she didn''t see that he was very upset, and asked him why?! White hours inexplicably looking at him, see he just black face does not speak, and turned to look at the road ahead. Eyes inadvertently, swept to the Lu Xiao right hand in the palm of a thing. "Brother, what''s in your hand?" Bai Xiao looked at that thing, some familiar, looked at two eyes, can''t help but ask in a low voice. "Nothing." Lu Xiao''s head didn''t turn back either, and he seemed to reply carelessly. I just tucked it into my suit pants pocket. When I put it in, Bai Xiao obviously saw that it was something with earphone cable. The earphone looked very old and pink. It suddenly occurred to her that something had happened before. When she was in the sixth grade of the primary school of the military region, Lu Xiao''s grades were so poor that she was not admitted to the key high school. So Lu Changsheng asked him to go back to school for another year. They stayed in the same school for another year. At that time, just before long, my mother brought her one from abroad, pink one or Sony one. She took it to school. Occasionally, when she was alone in recess or PE class, she liked to sit on the small slope behind the school, read and listen to music by herself. At that time, her grandfather had passed away, and Ning Shuang often went abroad. With this mp3 with her, she could feel better. Once, when I was in PE class, I happened to meet Lu Xiao, who was changing PE class, and bumped into their PE class. She was still reciting English words and listening to songs on the back slope. Lu Xiao played football for a while and came to see her. She didn''t hear his footsteps. She was wearing earphones and suddenly thought of Ning Shuang. She sat there alone and cried silently. Lu Xiao came over and patted her on the shoulder from behind. She was startled and screamed uncontrollably. Then she called in the teaching director who was on patrol. She didn''t know. At that time, Lu Xiao saw her crying, and she felt that she had no face. She sat there and didn''t move. Lu Xiao asked her what song she was listening to. Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk to him, so he put in a headset and gave it to him. So Lu Xiao sat quietly beside her and sat silently with her. Then they didn''t hear it, so the instructor came and took away her MP3. At that time, Lu Xiao said MP3 was his. Although the teaching director didn''t believe it, Lu Xiao insisted that it was his, his girlfriend''s, because Bai Xiao wanted to try to listen to MP3 for a while. The two families are the next door neighbors, and Lu Changsheng has a big official rank. The school teachers all know about Lu Xiao.I also know that Bai Xiao lived next door to Lu Xiao. They had a fight before and the fight was handled by the instructor. So the instructor believed it and thought that the MP3 really belonged to Lu Xiao''s girlfriend. Lu Xiao is usually not an obedient student. He forms gangs and fights in the school to make trouble. As soon as the teaching director hears that he has a girlfriend, he pulls him to the training center. Because of this, he is also charged with a big mistake. At that time, I felt guilty for a long time. I always remember it in my heart, so I still remember it today. Look at this pink earphone. It looks a little like the one she used to have. After thinking for a while, she asked Lu Xiao in a low voice, "is that MP3? It''s pink Lu Xiao was stunned and didn''t say a word. Coincidentally, when he was planning to go back to the school to donate the library, he heard that the school was going to be demolished, and then invited his former teacher to have a meal near the school. He also invited the director of the education department, who exchanged greetings with him for a long time. He said that he was not obedient at that time, but now he is the most promising person in the school, and he was punished. Lu Xiao thought of the MP3. It was something from Bai Xiao. He asked the instructor casually if the things he confiscated were still there. When the director said yes, he went with him and took back the MP3 of Bai hour. Just now, the director jokingly asked him, "when you were a girlfriend, are you still with you?" Lu Xiao Leng for a long time, replied, "divided, this spring when divided." The director said, "you boy, your grades were OK in those years. It''s no problem to take the key senior high school entrance examination. Why did you do so badly in the senior high school entrance examination? I still have one grade left because I''m in love, right Lu Xiao toward him with a smile, back, "director, you are really smart." "At that time, my girlfriend didn''t have any relatives to accompany her. Her home was near here. I was afraid that I would be boarding after I went to high school. It was too lonely for her to stay here alone, so she wanted to accompany her for another year." Chapter 714 Lu Xiao knew that Bai Xiao was close to her grandfather and mother. In those two years, her grandfather died, and her mother was not around all the year round, which made her more and more silent. He has seen many times that when he was young, he was alone in a quiet place, dazed by the questions. He especially wanted to help her, but he didn''t know how to help. Every day after school, he would try to follow her and go home with her. At that time, Bai Xiao was still young and had no idea. Moreover, because they were not playing together, the children who played with Lu Xiao had a fight with Bai Xiao, so Bai Xiao hated Lu Xiao and rejected his approach. Although Lu Xiao would go the same way with her every day, he would always meet her when he went to and from school. He was still a student and hated him. Since the MP3 incident, Bai Xiao has made some changes to Lu Xiao. However, at that time, it was too late. He had to go to a key high school, which is on the other side of Yangcheng. There was a special bus for the driver to pick him up, and a lot of time had to be wasted on the road. Lu Changsheng was afraid that it would affect his study, so he let him stay. Since then, it has been very difficult to see white hours, and not many times a year. He put his right hand in his pocket, feeling the MP3, thinking about the past, walking slowly in front of him, never saying a word. And Bai Xiao was behind him, staring at his pocket all the time. Li Nan Shuo noticed two people''s abnormality, but the stature is too tall, the line of sight is not good, just did not see the white hour said that MP3 is what looks like. He turns his head and stares at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao doesn''t feel li Nanshao''s back and forth looking at him. He just looks at Lu Xiao''s pocket. "White hours." Li Nan Shuo called her gently. ¡°¡­¡­ Well White hour slow half clap, just reaction come over, look up to Li Nan Shuo. "Tired or not?" Li Nan Shuo asked her without expression. "All right, I can walk." The white hour returned with solemnity. Li Nan Shuo''s face suddenly had a subtle change, then released her hand. Without looking back, he walked on. White hours just feel some inexplicable, don''t understand why Li Nan Shuo suddenly throw face to her to see, Leng under, followed up, side small voice way, "you wait for me! You walk too fast for me to catch up with you He asked her if she was tired. He didn''t want to carry her? But not long ago, he didn''t want to recite her. Now why did he suddenly want to recite her? Man''s heart, seafloor needle. Her father-in-law couldn''t figure out what to do, and finally panted to keep up with her. Li Nan Shuo, a pair of long legs, took a few steps to get away from her and came to Lu Xiao''s side. Bai Xiao followed him closely. When he was not careful, he saw a small pink thread in Lu Xiao''s pocket. The more Lu Xiao didn''t show her, the more curious she was. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s in your pocket?" "Yes, nothing." Lu Xiao quietly opened the distance from Bai Xiao, took out his hand in his pocket, turned to look at them, and returned as if nothing had happened. Voice has just fallen, not enough time to react, just feel empty pocket, Li Nanshao has taken away his pocket MP3. "This one?" Li Nan Shuo grasps in the hand, spreads out the palm, gave white hour to see one eye. Bai Xiao saw the English logo of "Sony" which was almost invisible. He was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Xiao and said, "where did you come from?" Lu Xiao suddenly had a sense of shame, like being stripped naked and left in the street. Li Nan Shuo is intentional, because just white hours asked that sentence, so Li Nan Shuo jealous. There was a sense of annoyance in his heart, but it didn''t break out in front of Bai Xiao. After holding it for a long time, he frowned and whispered back, "are you two childish? All three of us must be 100 years old. " "No way." White hours can not help laughing, "more than eighty." The atmosphere among the three was a little delicate for a moment. White hour suddenly understood, Li Nan Shuo just why loosen her. Li Nan Shuo thought that this MP3, has any secret, but actually in her here, is a very simple thing. She thought about it, took the MP3 from Li Nanshao''s hand, and said with a smile, "things have returned to their original owners. You didn''t go to school just now. Did you meet our former teaching director? He''s still the head of the school? " Lu Xiao was told face to face. He bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. After a few seconds, he nodded back and said, "yes, I happened to meet him training students and confiscate students'' things, so I joked and asked him if the things he collected were still there." "And then he did take you." Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "Yes, it''s a cabinet. It''s all the things of previous students confiscated in previous years." Lu Xiao reluctantly smiles and returns."My God..." Bai Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming. Li Nan Shuo''s face became more and more ugly. The more Bai Xiao talked to Lu Xiao about the past, the more uncomfortable he was. He was a childhood sweetheart, and it would make people feel uncomfortable. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have talked too much and invited Lu Xiao to have dinner together. Bai Xiao would not have wanted to go home with him. White hours aware of Li Nan Shuo''s stinky face, know he is jealous, clear throat, then changed the topic. She went to Li Nanshao wisely, put MP3 in his coat pocket, and put her hand in his pocket. He joked to Lu Xiao again, "well, I''m really sorry that I let your girlfriend take the blame on me. In retrospect, I was too stupid to apologize to you and your girlfriend." Li Nan Shuo listened to this matter, and Lu Xiao''s girlfriend had something to do with it. White hours is also deliberately to the top of the topic, see Li Nanshao seems not just so angry, relieved. His face changed, and Lu Xiao had a good view. In fact, he didn''t have a girlfriend at all at that time. He made it up casually. He was afraid that Bai Xiao would be punished. I didn''t expect Bai Xiao to take it seriously. It''s all over now. I haven''t thought about it yet. He didn''t have a girlfriend at that time. Maybe he acted too realistically. I don''t think she will be able to understand it in the future. He was silent for a long time, turned to continue to move forward, light back, "it''s OK, anyway, the person who was punished is me, it has nothing to do with you two." When Lu Xiao said that, Bai Xiao immediately got excited. Lu always had beautiful eyes and long legs. Although she didn''t know what happened to Lu Xiao and that girl, she didn''t see that girl again after her relationship with Lu Xiao got better a few years later, but she always felt some pity. Chapter 715 "Ah! Five, what''s your girlfriend She drags Li Nan Shuo to follow Lu Xiao after death, continue to pursue to ask a way. Lu Xiao twisted his brows and glanced back at Bai Xiao. So she really felt that he was a boyfriend and girlfriend with the fifth shallow? Even Li Nanshao could see that Lu Xiao''s face was very embarrassed. "Do you remember her?" Lu Xiao murmured back. Bai Xiao nodded back and said, "yes, her surname is special! I haven''t seen the fifth surname since! How could I not remember? But what''s the name of the one behind? I forgot about ten years ago. " "Curious?" Lu Xiao suddenly felt a little suffocated in his heart. He didn''t want to ask her. Speaking at the same time, eyes are looking at Li Nanshao, as if to ask if he was curious about the things in those years. "Curious, I haven''t seen her since." Bai Xiao nodded his head honestly. "Don''t be curious. I have been in touch with her all the time. Later, I refused to go to school. Her family thought I was illiterate, so they divided up." Lu Xiao light return way. Bai Xiao is even more surprised. Does Lu Xiao have any connection with the fifth shallow? She doesn''t even know. "Then you and her Is she married? " She asked, hesitating for a moment. Lu Xiao''s heart was even worse, and he said, "do you want to apologize to her face to face? OK, I asked her to come here. Just a few days ago, I said I would invite her to dinner. Let''s have dinner at my house today. " Li Nan Shuo suddenly laughed. Bai Xiao didn''t plan to say that he wanted to meet with the fifth shallow. He just felt a little curious, so he couldn''t help asking questions. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao asked her to come directly. Leng next, shake head to return a way, "this need not?"? How impolite it is to have someone come all of a sudden. " She didn''t know why Li Nan Shuo was smiling and looked back at him. Bai Xiao doesn''t understand, but Li Nanshao can see that Lu Xiao and the fifth shallow are not what he just said. But Lu Xiao probably thinks that Bai Xiao has been questioning Wu Qian all the time, probably because he is afraid that he might misunderstand and and affect their relationship. I want to make it clear. So Lu Xiao wanted to make it clear. "No need?" Li Nan Shuo also said in a low voice. He has understood what Lu Xiao means. He knows that Lu Xiao doesn''t want to be between him and Bai Xiao. Last time he went to pick up Maomao from Lu Xiao, they made it clear that Lu Xiao was really going to give up Baixiao for the sake of Maomao and Baixiao''s health. "Yes." Lu Xiao glanced at him and returned calmly. He thinks what Li Nanshao said is ironic. He is just worried about what Li Nanshao will misunderstand. It''s better to explain it all at once, so that Li Nanshao doesn''t have to doubt it and go back to make trouble with Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao didn''t understand what happened in those years. If Li Nan Shuo bothered her, Bai Xiao would be sitting at home and the pot would come from the sky. He didn''t want to be accused of nothing. After all, in those days, Bai Xiao was not yet enlightened, and he already loved him. "That''s right. Don''t you have to?" Bai Xiao is completely at a loss. She feels that Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao are hiding something from her. "Yes, I will." When Lu Xiao said this, his eyes were looking at Li Nanshao. "It''s up to you." Li Nan Shuo again toward him to smile, calmly return a way. When they said that, they had already come to the door of Lu''s house. Lu Xiao was about to go in when he saw Gu Yifan coming back. Gu Yifan got out of the car and was surprised to see the three of them standing together. Lu Xiao looked at him and went into Lu''s yard. "Remember to come over in the evening and have dinner together." Before entering the door, he turned to greet Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. "Oh..." Bai Xiaofan nodded in bewilderment. As they walked toward Gu Yifan, Bai Xiao couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "what happened to Lu Xiao just now? Why do you have to come here suddenly? " "Who knows, my brain suddenly came out." Li Nan Shuo pretended not to understand, light back sentence. "What are you talking about?" Gu Yifan took a paper box down from the trunk and came over to them. He asked them curiously. "Oh, that''s when my eldest brother had a beautiful girl friend, called the fifth shallow. We just talked about a few things when we were young, and he suddenly asked her to come over, and then we had dinner together." "Fifth shallow? "Girlfriends?" Gu Yifan frowned and asked her. "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded. "No..." Gu Yifan couldn''t help laughing, "who said it was him..." "Cough!" Li Nan Shuo suddenly beside clear throat. Needless to say, Li Nan Shuo looks after Yi Fan and laughs, and knows that he guesses right. If his girlfriend is not his girlfriend, Lu Xiao makes it up.It''s estimated that only one person has been kept in the dark during the day. But since she doesn''t know, forget it. It''s easy for her to recall the past years and feel sorry for Lu Xiao. Where will he be? Gu Yifan took a look at him and understood his hint. After a pause, he turned away from the topic and said, "are you wearing less? What are you doing out there? Don''t catch a cold. Come in With that, a man came into the room with a box in his arms. As he went upstairs to put things, he could not help shaking his head with a silent smile. Lu Xiao is really out of line. He didn''t have a girlfriend before high school. Gu Yifan doesn''t know anything else, but he and Lu Xiao wear the same pair of trousers. From childhood to adulthood, he doesn''t know who Lu Xiao is? The fifth shallow lives near his home. He knows the fifth shallow and has some relatives. He is his distant cousin, who is one year older than him. Once the fifth shallow to his home to borrow something, happened to land owl riding a motorcycle to find him out to play games, especially the wind. Lu Xiao is a good-looking man. When he was in junior high school, his facial features grew, attracting girls to like him. Fifth, when he saw that he was handsome, cool and rebellious, he was moved. He was a middle school student again. After the fifth shallow always borrow Gu Yifan this intermediary relationship, to find Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao is not interested in the fifth shallow, just as she is playing with acquaintances. I don''t know how they mentioned the fifth shallow person who couldn''t get together today. Give it back to your girlfriend?! The more Gu Yifan ponders, the more he wants to laugh. When he came downstairs, Bai Xiao asked him, "would you like to have dinner with us later?" "I won''t go." Gu Yifan shakes his head and returns without thinking. If you go, the fifth shallow and his photo above, both of them are relatives, that situation is more embarrassing, he does not want Lu Xiao to hate him more. Chapter 716 "You and him..." White hour Leng next, hesitation way. Gu Yifan gave her a smile, "no, I don''t have as bad a relationship with my elder brother as you think, but I have to go home at night. If I have something to deal with, I won''t play with you." "If you have something to do, forget it." Bai Xiao nodded. "Then it''s just the two of us?" Bai Xiao turns to ask Li Nanshao, who is sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. Li Nan Shuo didn''t lift his eyes for a moment, nodded, and quietly returned a word, "well." When he and Bai Xiao were left in the living room, he suddenly whispered, "in fact, I shouldn''t have brought you back today." "Jealous again?" Bai Xiao came to him, pouted at him and asked him in a soft voice. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and felt that the way she squatted in front of her was like a lovely dog. "Yes, I''m jealous. Now I see it?" He returned expressionless and rubbed Bai Xiao''s face. "That''s because I saw my thing in his pocket..." White hour also some chagrin, sighed to return a way. "I don''t know how things have become like this. You can''t go to the Lu family for dinner later. Don''t frighten Lu Xiao''s friends. It''s innocent for others to be called to the Lu family for dinner for no reason." "Do I look scary?" Li Nan Shuo puts down the magazine in hand, light swept white hour one eye. "No, No. people who don''t know you may find your face a little cold." White hour quickly shakes head to return a way. Li Nan Shuo silently hook the next corner of the mouth, did not say anything. Bai Xiao has been really stupid recently. It seems that chemotherapy can also kill some brain cells. Bai Xiao also sat beside him, took a magazine and read it. Relying on Li Nanshao, he is absent-minded. What he wants is to see the fifth shallow later. This fifth shallow, she remembered as if with Gu Yifan is also known, she saw the fifth shallow to go to Gu Yifan once, also returned him something. It''s also normal, because Lu Xiao and Gu Yifan were iron buddies when they were children, and it''s normal to know each other. Why didn''t Gu Yifan go? I don''t understand after thinking for a long time. I just don''t want to. Then I thought, I''ll go to Lu''s later. After dinner, I''m sure we can''t leave immediately. We have to talk and play something? Four, four against the landlord? Or eggs? It seems that only playing cards is a good way to quickly break the unfamiliar embarrassment between people. But will Li nashuo be willing to play cards? She had never seen Li Nan Shuo play cards, not once. ¡°¡­¡­ White hours. " She suddenly heard Li Nan Shuo call her, then turned to see him, "what''s the matter?" "I just asked you, it''s more than five o''clock and it''s dark. Shall we go now?" Li Nan Shuo patiently repeated again. "Yes." Bai Xiao nodded. "After walking outside for more than half an hour, are you tired?" Li Nan Shuo asked her again, "if you are tired, you just refuse. Let''s eat at home." "It''s OK, but the bone is a little painful. I feel sick after going out for a walk. It''s not as serious as it was at noon." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned. "What are you going to eat?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. Bai Xiao thought seriously and said, "I''ll bring some cut fruit myself? Have a light vegetable? Granny Mai''s cooking is light, and she likes to cook porridge at night, otherwise I''ll go and have porridge. " Li Nan Shuo can''t help but sneer, "you are not picky about food. You don''t eat anything at home, and you eat everything in others." Bai Xiao knew that he was not comfortable again. He whispered, "I just want to take this opportunity to ease the relationship between us. It doesn''t mean anything else." "Go if you want." Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything. He got up and put on his coat. Bai Xiao was relieved. He took two new cards from the drawer and put them into his pocket. When they went to Lu''s house, a car had already been parked outside. Bai Xiao looked at it carefully and found that it was a white sedan car with beautiful and exquisite style. It looked like a woman''s car. The fifth shallow car should have come. When they entered the yard, Bai Xiao saw a woman in a brick red turtleneck sweater helping to serve food in the kitchen. Looking at her back carefully, she found that she was really the fifth shallower. She was taller than before, and her figure was exquisite. Her hair was still long and her hair was wavy. The fifth shallow also really came, looking at her, suddenly remembered before in the school time. She and Li Nan Shuo push the door in, just the fifth shallow with vegetables out, see white hour, Leng under, way, "you are hour?"? It''s so big. " Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. In the view of the fifth shallow, she may be a child indeed. After all, she is several years younger than her."Yes, what should I call you? What do your brothers and sisters call you? " White hours sweet smile, asked a sentence. "Just call me shallow sister." Fifth, a smile reveals a pair of deep pear vortex, especially beautiful. Bai Xiao felt that she was like the sister of the next door neighbor who had known her for many years. Although they used to face each other two or three times at most, the fifth shallow is that kind of beautiful, but absolutely not aggressive, looking very kind. She looked at Lu Xiao over there and felt that they really matched each other. She didn''t know that the fifth shallow family didn''t want Lu Xiao to go to college. When thinking about this, inexplicably, the brain suddenly flashed a person, Yu Wan. Yu Wan and he Jiufeng are together now. Should they be very good? After all, he Jiufeng is several years old and can take care of people. Four people on both sides of the table, sat down to eat, did not speak. Li Nan Shuo always talks less and doesn''t speak normally. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao lowers his head and cuts the steak. He doesn''t say a word. Bai Xiao used a fork to cook broccoli in salt water. While chewing slowly, she thought to herself, if not, she would first ask the fifth shallow where she has been all these years and what she is doing now. Before opening his mouth, the fifth shallow first said to her with a smile, "I remember you were very good at school. When the national flag was raised, the headmaster and leaders always mentioned your name. What are you doing now? Are you still in school? " "After two or three years of studying abroad, I came back to open a small company. How about you?" "I am a deputy manager of a foreign trade company. I have been abroad all the year round. This time I just came back to have a rest for half a month. Lu Xiao also happened to invite me to dinner." "Next to you is..." "My husband." Bai Xiao squints and smiles at her. Chapter 717 "Your husband?" The fifth shallow some surprised, stare at Li Nan Shuo to see several eyes. This man knows at a glance that he is not an ordinary person and has outstanding temperament. Because Bai Xiao is not short, they look and feel a little similar. Just came in, she thought it was Bai Xiao''s brother. She was stunned for a while, and then said, "no other meaning, just feel that you are still young, or a little sister, did not expect to have been married, feel very surprised." "I have children." Bai Xiao smiles again and looks at Li Nanshao. The fifth shallow more surprised to chin will fall down, think about it, asked her, "are you a graduate student when the child?" "Yes." Bai Xiao smiles sweetly and looks at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo toward her hook the corner of the mouth, gently pinch the next white hour''s hand. Fifth shallow looked at the two people smile at each other, his face can not help flashing a trace of loneliness. I can see that Bai Xiao is very happy. I can''t help but turn around and look at Lu Xiao sitting beside me. Lu Xiao lowers his eyes and doesn''t look at them. He just cuts the steak on the plate. Lu Xiao called her more than an hour ago and asked her to help. When she heard Bai Xiao''s name, her first reaction was to laugh. But still agreed to come to help, just pretend she was Lu Xiao''s girlfriend before, it''s not so difficult. She and Lu Xiao did have contact all the time, but very little contact, that is to say, when the previous group of friends got together to play, they met once. A long time ago, she knew that Bai Xiao was because of Lu Xiao. Although later she also knew that Bai Xiao had fallen in love with Gu Yifan, she first knew that it was because of Lu Xiao. When I was young, now when I see the white hours in front of me, my memory suddenly comes up. At that time, she had been chasing Lu Xiao, which could be regarded as secret love, because most of the time, a group of people were playing together, and she had never confessed to Lu Xiao. She studied for one year in the morning, and was in the same class as Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao''s brain is very smart. At that time, she did very well in mathematics and chemistry, but her grades were relatively average. In order to catch up with him and go to a key high school with him, she worked hard to study. In the end, she did well in the exam and was admitted to the best key middle school in Yangcheng. When she was ready to go to find him with her report card, she also went to find him with everyone. However, when we arrived at the appointed place, Lu Xiao gave us a toast and said, "I''ll be your younger brother in the future." At that time, she thought it was because Lu Xiao had a cold and fever in the exam, so she made a mistake. Later, I heard him and another male classmate say in front of the toilet, "I want to spend an extra hour and a year with him." When she was young, she thought of the little girl next door, the girl with unique temperament. At that time, she remembered the name, white hours. Later, Gu Yifan was with Bai Xiao. She also thought about whether Lu Xiao would be with her if Bai Xiao was robbed by others, but she didn''t have the courage to tell him. Later, it will end in nothing. But the scar on land can''t cover up her heart. Today, looking at Bai Xiao sitting opposite to her, sitting with the person she finally met, even her husband helped her to pick the dishes. It seems that she is really spoiled. All of a sudden, there was something mixed in her mind. She is really 365 days a year. She spends more than 300 days abroad. Besides working, she doesn''t know much about what''s going on in China, so she doesn''t know who the man sitting next to Bai Xiao is. But Bai Xiao gave up Gu Yifan and Lu Xiao. The man beside her must be better than them. I''m really happy for Bai Xiao. It seems that I''m a little lucky in my heart. After Gu Yifan broke up with Bai Xiao, Lu Xiao still didn''t stay with Bai Xiao, which may be really predestined by heaven. They have no fate. She chatted with Bai Xiao for a while and couldn''t help mentioning, "why didn''t Gu Yifan come today? I just heard Lu Xiao say, "doesn''t he always live in the Bai family now?" "He said he had something to do when he went back today. He has been very busy recently. He has to recruit actors and take care of the company." Bai Xiao smiles and returns. "So." The fifth nodded. Although Lu Xiao didn''t intervene, he was thinking that Gu Yifan was actually very righteous. Maybe he was afraid of being exposed, so he didn''t come. And one more Gu Yifan is really embarrassing. "In fact, I always knew you. Later, Gu Yifan told me that Fifth, after a few words, he suddenly realized that Bai Xiao''s husband was there. He immediately stopped talking and took a look at Li Nan Shuo."It doesn''t matter. You go on. He''s an hour''s brother-in-law now. It doesn''t matter. " Li Nan Shuo returns a way magnanimously. He has been observing Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao has no gu Yifan in his heart now, so he doesn''t care what happened to them before. However, Lu Xiao''s performance tonight is not consistent with what he said before. The fifth shallow really feel embarrassed, should not mention Gu Yifan, immediately toward white hour apologized, "hour you don''t misunderstand ah, because Gu Yifan is my cousin, I can''t help mentioning him." "Your cousin?" Bai Xiao''s mouth widened in surprise. At that time, she misunderstood Gu Yifan and the fifth shallow, although it was only a misunderstanding, it passed. "Yes, my cousin, maybe it''s because my family doesn''t walk with his family very often, so you don''t know." Fifth, he nodded back. Lu Xiao chewed slowly and looked at Bai Xiao from time to time. He did not say anything, listen to white hours and the fifth shallow two people, intermittently talking about things in the past when they were young, thinking about the past white hours and Gu Yifan together. Senior year, he did not miss, more than 100 days before the college entrance examination. Lu Changsheng came back and gave him a hard lecture. He went out and swayed outside the junior high school department he studied in Bai Xiao for a long time. It was Friday and school was over at four in the afternoon. He swayed to the west of the sun, ready to go home with him after the white hours. He wanted to tell her that he was no longer studying. He didn''t know why, so he wanted to be the first to tell Bai Xiao about it. He wanted to step on her shadow and tell her to study hard. At that time, he had not seen Bai Xiao for more than a month, and had not seen her since the new year. He was busy dealing with school affairs and his own affairs. Chapter 718 Lu Xiao saw that Bai Xiao was smiling so brightly that he came out of the school gate with two girls. Then three people went to the opposite milk tea shop to buy milk tea. After coming out, Bai Xiao went to the small bookstore beside him alone, and the other two girls left happily. When the three people separated, they all looked very excited. Lu Xiao thinks that Bai Xiao should be very happy recently. Seeing her smile, he feels relieved. Then he saw Gu Yifan. He thought he was buying books in a bookstore. In fact, Bai Xiao stayed in the bookstore until 5:30, waiting for Gu Yifan. And Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao, no one told him that they were together. Later, Gu Yifan told him that in fact, at that time he and Bai Xiao were just friends, and they didn''t confirm the relationship. Bai Xiao was still young, and he didn''t want to affect his academic performance. He almost rushed up and hit Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan and he said that in fact, after they both went to high school, they confirmed the relationship, and he wanted to beat him up. He had been waiting for so many years, waiting for Bai Xiao to grow up, for fear that she would be wronged and hurt. In the end, Gu Yifan took the lead. ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yifan, that smelly boy, I think he really grew up in the past two years. He used to think he was not very sensible. " The fifth shallow suddenly beside exclaimed, "sometimes I really think he is not a thing." "Yes." A word with Lu Xiaoxiao. "Not either." Li Nan Shuo and Lu Xiao answered almost at the same time. White hours turned to look at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo is staring at Lu Xiao, look light, pause, then continue to say, "I think, some things, is God destined, Gu Yi fan is not sensible, but God destined, they will make trouble, I will be with the hour together." "Feudal superstition." White hour can not help but make complaints about "how did you not feel so superstitious?" Lu Xiao understood Li Nanshao''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing. He is really relieved to see Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao together now. It''s like between him and the fifth shallow. At that time, the fifth shallow was always around him. He actually knew what she was thinking, but they still had no chance. Because his mind is not in the fifth shallow body, no matter how beautiful or excellent she is, it has nothing to do with him. So no matter how good he is, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get Bai Xiao''s heart, because Bai Xiao has no interest in him at all. Without Li Nanshao, there will be others to replace him. It''s just those who replace Li Nanshao, not him. After dinner, the fifth shallow and white hours helped granny Mai to clean up the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen. Bai Xiao suddenly asked her, "sister Qian, do your family still look down on Lu Xiao?" The fifth shallow Leng next, very quick reaction come over, Lu Xiao let her come over, pretend to be a couple before, that two people break up, naturally need reason. She nodded, deliberated, and said, "I used to look down on him. He''s too rebellious, but now he''s excellent. How can I look down on him?" White hours immediately nodded, should be with the way back, "right ah." Fifth, I don''t know what''s the problem between Bai Xiao and Lu Xiao, but it seems that Bai Xiao and her husband are not particularly discordant with Lu Xiao when they have dinner together. She was silent for a while, and could not help asking Bai Xiao in a low voice, "does he have a girlfriend now?" White hours can see that the fifth shallow or like Lu Xiao, she thought, quietly back, "should be, is not, but why don''t you directly ask him? I''m not him, so my answer doesn''t mean anything. " The fifth shallow looked at her and nodded thoughtfully. Just as she was about to turn around and go out, Bai Xiao said softly behind her, "but you two look like a good match." "Thank you." The fifth shallow back to her smile. When they went out one by one, Li Nanshao and Lu Xiao stood in the front yard one by one and sat on the rocking chair on the side, as if they had said something. Li Nanshao heard Bai Xiao''s footsteps, then stopped talking with Lu Xiao, looked back at her, stretched out his left hand to her and said, "come here, have you had enough?" Bai Xiao feels that it''s really embarrassing for him to ask such a question in front of another beautiful woman. She''s eaten a lot tonight. It sounds like she''s a bucket. She moved to Li Nan Shuo, slightly lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hands and gathered around Bai Xiao''s face. It looked like a bun. "Show me a piggy face." He hurt her without expression. "Oh! You always say I''m fat recently! But I''m not fat White hours very disapproval of the unconvinced back to the top.Say she is a pig, is a nickname, but may not be able to understand white hours. Lu Xiao was watching, and suddenly called Bai hour, "hour, I have something to give you. Come here." "What is it?" White hours subconsciously back to the sentence. Lu Xiao pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed, "it''s inconvenient here. Just go upstairs with me." After that, he got up from his chair and went inside. When he passed Li Nanshao, he asked him in a low voice, "it''s OK to borrow your wife for five minutes, isn''t it?" Li Nan Shuo naturally refused, not for a second. Light returned a voice, "she can''t climb stairs." "I can climb. It''s just two stairs." Then he turned his mouth back. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nanshao is very sensitive today. No matter what Lu Xiao says or does, he is jealous. What can happen in five minutes? Just go up the stairs and get something. "Then you go." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and whispered back. "Oh." Bai Xiao nodded obediently. Although she could hear Li Nan Shuo''s irony, she just wanted to tease him. Then she followed Lu Xiao and went upstairs. "I''m afraid it''s a pig brain." Li Nanshao whispered behind her. Bai Xiao naturally heard it, but he didn''t hear it. Who let him say that she was piggy face just now. Li Nanshao watched her go up the stairs, choked up in her heart. The fifth shallow in the side looking at, can''t help laughing, said, "childhood character is very lovely, she is deliberately against you." Li Nan Shuo swept her one eye, suddenly low voice way, "have a matter, want to trouble you." "What''s the matter?" Fifth shallow with Li Nanshao is the first time to meet, listen to him say something trouble her, although some surprised, but still nodded, politely back. "You like Lu Xiao, don''t you?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t give her a chance to buffer, and asked in a low voice. Chapter 719 In fact, it is impolite to ask her such a question suddenly. "Maybe I''m a little abrupt, but I can tell you that Lu Xiao doesn''t have a girlfriend. If you like him, this may be an opportunity." Fifth shallow can''t help laughing, "you are so anxious to sell him out, have you discussed with him?" "No, but I believe you''re a smart girl. You should understand why I said that to you." Fifth shallow smile, slowly fade, because afraid of Lu Xiao continue to pester white hours, so hope Lu Xiao quickly fall in love? She was silent for a while, whispered, "I understand, but emotional things can not be forced, I may not be able to help you, sorry." "I''m the one who bothered you. Don''t be sorry." Li Nan Shuo shook his head and returned. Granny McGregor came out to clean the table, and they were silent. Although Bai Xiao wants to fight against Li Nanshao in his heart, he follows Lu Xiao to the door of his room. He still waits at the door and doesn''t follow him. Lu Xiao went in for half a minute and came out. I have a carton in my hand. Bai Xiao looks down at the carton in his hand and is curious about what it contains. "Take off your hat." Lu Xiao opened the carton and whispered to her. White hour Leng next, still raise a hand, took off the wool cap on the head. When Lu Xiao saw that Bai Xiao''s short hair, which was covered by his hat, was much thinner than before, his heart suddenly began to pull. He heard that in nine cases out of ten, the hair of chemotherapy patients will be much thinner after several times of chemotherapy, so many chemotherapy patients will simply shave their heads in the end. He knew that Bai Xiao loved beauty very much, and he could not make up his mind to shave his head for a moment, so he bought her two wigs. One is shawl hair and the other is long hair. They are all the hairstyles he had cut when he was young. They should be very suitable for her. He handed the box to Bai Xiao, reached for a top, put it on for her and adjusted it. Then he stepped back two steps, looked at them carefully, and said in a soft voice with a smile, "I know it''s suitable for you. It''s very good-looking, just like before." Bai Xiao looked at him in a daze. Suddenly, he seemed to understand why he said it was inconvenient downstairs just now, because there was a fifth shallow. He was afraid that she would feel ashamed. Two people looked at each other two eyes, white hours and handed the box to the Lu Xiao, handle the wool cap, wearing on the wig. This hat was bought for her by Li Nanshao, so even if she wore a wig, she had to put on the hat that Li Nanshao gave her. He lowered his head slightly and put it on. Then he whispered to Lu Xiao, "thank you. I like it very much." Lu Xiao stretched out his hand and gently touched her head. Without saying anything, he put the box in Bai Xiao''s hand again and went downstairs first. White hours in the same place for a while, then turned downstairs. When she went down, Li Nanshao saw the wig under her hat and was obviously stunned. Then she turned her eyes to look at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao pretended not to see Li Nanshao looking at him, waved to Bai Xiao, and said, "don''t you want to play cards? Let''s play some cards together. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s only seven o''clock "What are you playing with?" The fifth shallow immediately caters to ask a way. "Egg?" Lu Xiao asked Bai Xiao for advice. If Li Nan Shuo wants to be with Bai Xiao''s family, then Li Nan Shuo has to sit opposite Bai Xiao, not beside her. "No play." Li Nan Shuo is tiny to lean on the doorframe, looking at white hour there, the facial expression does not return a way. The fifth shallow saw Li Nan Shuo one eye, suddenly said with a smile, "I and hour do one." "She''s a pig brain. She''ll drag you down." Li nanshuo still refused to let go. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just fun, isn''t it?" The fifth shallow turn to look at white hour, seem to be asking her opinion. Bai Xiao knew that Li Nanshao was a little angry, but just now if she took off her wig in front of Lu Xiao, what would Lu Xiao feel? To say the least, she should not take off her wig when she is still Lu Xiao''s friend. She will explain to Li Nanshao when she goes back. And the fifth shallow seems to be very interested and wants to spend more time with Lu Xiao. Fifth, it''s no harm to be a gentleman. "How about eggs? I''m with sister Qian''s family? " Bai Xiao thought carefully and asked. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, looking at the white hours, silent. Lu Xiao thinks Bai Xiao wants to play. After thinking about it, he excites Li Nan Shuo, "don''t you know how to play?" Li Nan Shuo ignored him, suddenly stood up straight, toward the white hour here. Bai Xiao feels that today is the end of the meal, and this meal will be ruined by Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo drags her away and loses her temper. As an invited guest, the fifth shallow is dried here and has to die awkwardly?She watched Li Nan Shuo come towards her. She was a little annoyed and agreed to come to Lu Xiao''s house for dinner. Li Nan Shuo came up to her and gave her a cold glance. Then, with no expression on her face, she reached for the box in her hand, turned and walked to the table beside Lu Xiao, threw the box on the table, and sat down first. White hours waiting for bad luck, did not expect Li Nan Shuo to such a, surprised to look at him, eyes are about to fall out. "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you come here, play or not? If you don''t want to play, let''s go home. " Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, toward white hour deep voice way. "Play! Play Bai Xiao was very spineless. He immediately got close to Li Nan Shuo and sat down. Li Nan Shuo stares at her wig again, then don''t open eyes, light sneer. It''s like this wig can blind his eyes. Bai Xiao murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He said with a dry smile to the fifth shallow, "sister shallow, you sit opposite me!" "All right." The fifth shallow answered cheerfully. "I said it was OK to play with eggs, but I want to gamble." Lu Xiao and the fifth shallow just sit down, Lu Xiao open white hours bring new card in washing, Li Nan Shuo cold not Ding suddenly open a way. With that, he glanced at the fifth shallow, "so, fifth girl, you''d better follow my family. If you follow Bai Xiao''s family, you''ll lose everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How stupid am I?" Bai Xiao could not help protesting, "and you as How can you take the lead in gambling? " "If you don''t gamble, I won''t play, and you''re not allowed to play. Besides, it takes a lot of time to play a game. If you don''t play, let''s go now. " Li Nan Shuo coldly return a way. Bai hour also don''t know, Li Nan Shuo this in the end beat is what idea, 100000, 100000 is what meaning? Chapter 720 Bai Xiaoxiao just heard Li Nanshao say that he would make the fifth shallow lose all his money. He thought Li Nanshao would at least say that he had a bet of 12 million. She didn''t know, so she looked at Lu Xiao and the fifth one. "Fifth, I''ll lose." But Lu Xiao smiles and goes to the fifth shallow road. "In the eyes of Li Da, the gambling of 100000 yuan is just a matter of Maoyu. He is accommodating us." The fifth shallow also feels a little strange at this time. Just now when she and Li Nanshao were alone downstairs, Li Nanshao clearly wanted to set her up with Lu Xiao. Why did she suddenly make such a request? She hesitated, still got up, and changed the position with Lu Xiao. For many hours, Lu Shuo sat with his right hand beside him. Lu Xiao is still washing new cards. The newly opened cards need to be washed several times. While washing, he glanced up at the white hour sitting opposite and asked her, "do you remember the egg rules?" Bai Xiao nodded and said, "remember, we didn''t often do that before?" Lu Xiao asked the fifth shallow, "do you still remember?" The fifth shallow hesitated, and said, "I haven''t played for two years, but I can remember it as soon as I start." "I''ll tell you the rules." Lu Xiao seriously replied, "lest you don''t remember to play the wrong card later." The fifth shallow haven''t opened his mouth to answer, Li Nan Shuo preemptive way back, "no, hand born, touch a few can understand." The fifth shallow seem to understand what, she looked back and forth Lu Xiao and Li Nan Shuo two eyes, didn''t say a word. Lu Xiao asked her if she and Bai Xiao would play. In fact, it was superfluous, because Bai Xiao and she had played cards with Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao could not have no idea whether they would. Therefore, he wanted to tell Li Nanshao the rules. Just now when they were upstairs, they didn''t come down. Sitting here, she thought Li Nanshao''s name was familiar, so she turned on her mobile phone and checked his name, only to find that Li Nanshao''s identity was very good. He is a cadre of the army. He must be very disciplined and doesn''t play cards very much. Lu Xiao is worried that Li Nanshao will not play cards. And Li Nan Shuo does not care about the appearance, also do not care as a she will fight, prove that he did not put the win or lose in mind. He wants to lose money. The fifth shallow looking at sitting in the opposite Li Nan Shuo, in the heart really have no bottom. But they will play for at least one or two hours in a set, and at most they will win or lose by one or two hundred thousand. One or two hundred thousand is not a big number for her, so it doesn''t matter. The four chatted a few words at will, and then they caught the cards. Granny Mai had nothing to do, so she moved a chair and sat behind Lu Xiao to watch him play. The first round is Li Nanshao and the fifth shallow first, the fifth shallow asked Li Nanshao, "you first or I first?" "I''ll go first." Li Nan Shuo the slightest impoliteness returns a way. The fifth shallow heart suddenly has a kind of not very good premonition, because his next home is Lu Xiao, he may deliberately give Lu Xiao a card. Sure enough, Li Nan Shuo casually out of a single, "three." Lu Xiao glanced at Li Nan Shuo and said, "don''t do it." "No?" Granny McGrady was a little surprised. "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word." Lu Xiao did not turn his head back and said to granny Mai. Granny Mai was a little surprised to see that Lu Xiao had four, five, six, three bills in his hand and didn''t leave one. "I''m not a gentleman either..." Although granny Mai didn''t go on, she couldn''t help muttering. Fifth shallow a little headache, seriously thinking about the next, out of a slightly larger pressure white hours, "ten." "No." Bai Xiao''s mind is on the card game, frowning and shaking his head. Because just now Li Nanshao said that she was stupid and would definitely lose. If she doesn''t want to lose, she will give Li Nanshao a look and hit him in the face! "You don''t want ten?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "you''re probably hopeless." "Who said that?" White hours fly, Li Nan Shuo a white eye, "I have too many big cards, can''t open! I''ll see you killed by big bombs later! Wait "I''m waiting." Li Nan Shuo can''t help laughing, "I don''t want my partner''s card, too." Li Nanshao, it''s a little obvious to let him have some water. Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t believe that he didn''t even have more than ten cards. "I don''t want it either." He thought it over for a moment and returned softly. "Ah? Don''t you want it? " Granny Mai couldn''t help muttering on the side. Lu Xiao has two or three cards more than ten! Lu Xiao looked back at granny Mai and asked her, "don''t you watch that TV series of Hougong series tonight? It''s almost half past seven. It''s going to start. " "Yes, then I''ll go to the TV series." Granny Mai stood up wisely. When she came to the back of Li Nanshao, she also looked at the cards on Li Nanshao''s hand. The expression on her face was even more dramatic.She looked at the fifth shallow and white hour, with an indescribable expression. Why? Because Li Nan Shuo''s single sheet three, which was just released, was a bomb demolished three times and deliberately took a single sheet. Today''s card game depends on who loses well. Fifth, I can see granny Mai''s meaning completely, but I think her head is very big. She knew the identity of Li Nan Shuo, Tang Tang vice president, naturally dare not against his will, win white hours and Lu Xiao card. She hardened her head, took apart a pair, and took a leaflet, "J." After calling out, he asked Bai Xiao, "do you want it?" Bai Xiao racked his brains for a while, sighed and said, "then I''ll blow you up, or I can''t get out of this card." Li Nan hoped for Bai Xiao, with a smile in his eyes, and didn''t say a word. "Four four, blow you up!" White hours while playing cards, while dubbing himself. After the explosion, he turned to Li Nanshao and said, "can you afford it?" "I can''t afford it." Li Nan Shuo pretended to think, shook his head, looking at the white hour''s eyes, but full of doting. Fifth shallow can''t help laughing, Lu Xiao''s face, but more calm. "Four sixes." He didn''t even think about it and held back the white hours. "We are a family." Bai Xiao couldn''t help but frown and wink at Lu Xiao, "how can you blow me up?" "There are cards in hand to go." Lu Xiao light return way. "I don''t want it." Fifth, he glanced at the land owl''s bomb and shook his head. "Sister Qian, are you and Li Nanshao so bad? Isn''t that all the bombs are in my hands and the land owl''s hands? " Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "I don''t know. I''m not big anyway." The fifth shallow half seriously half jokingly back. No one wants it. It''s Lu Xiao''s turn to play. He thinks about it and makes a small pair, "one on seven." "No." Fifth shallow continue to shake his head. White hours eyes are about to stare out, the fifth shallow no bomb, not even the pair? Chapter 721 Fifth shallow helplessly shook his head, way, "really not." So today''s card game, only the fifth shallow one did not play seriously, white hour is serious to win, Li Nanshao is serious to let white hour and Lu Xiao win, Lu Xiao is serious not to let white hour win. Li Nan Shuo lost three games in a row before he played one game seriously and won one. Bai Xiao couldn''t help but lean towards him and said, "Mr. Li doesn''t seem to be very lucky today. According to this trend, Lu Xiao and I will win." Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and said, "if you lose, you lose. I''ll pay for the money that the fifth girl lost." This words a say export, Lu Xiao and the fifth shallow heart is more with mirror like, Li Nan Shuo is really deliberately want to lose money. They both look at Li Nanshao, but Li Nanshao doesn''t see it. Lu Xiao continues to wash the cards in his hand. When he hands the cards to Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao reaches for them, but Lu Xiao doesn''t let go. They looked at each other, and Lu Xiao said, "it seems that the discipline of Yangcheng military area command is really strict. Officer Li can''t even beat eggs." "It''s not hard to learn by yourself." Li Nan Shuo returns to the road indifferently. "Now?" Lu Xiao asked him again. "In the second inning, it''s just a hand game." Li Nan Shuo smile, return a way. "I thought before that Li changguan could do anything. Today, I think I look up to you." Lu Xiao couldn''t help sneering. Li Nan Shuo for his sarcasm, the slightest indifference, quietly from the hands of Lu Xiao took his own card. "Yes, I thought you could do anything." White hours while sorting out the hands of the card, while particularly agree with the road. "You''re good at white hours." Li Nan Shuo the slightest ruthlessly accepted to go back, "just which bureau is not Lu Xiao in the back to save you?" "Ah?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised. Lu Xiao always blows up her cards and asks to save her? Maybe everyone''s way of playing cards is different, otherwise she can''t understand why Lu Xiao always blows up his own cards. She felt that she and Lu Xiao would never have won unless she was too lucky. "Ah, what?" Li Nan Shuo directly stuffed a peeled orange into her mouth and blocked her mouth. Bai Xiao can''t help but roll his eyes at him and continue to immerse himself in the card game. An hour later, it was the last game, white hour and Lu Xiao won. Bai Xiao looks at the cards in her hand, and she has only one bomb, six sixes, super big bomb and a little Wang. The fifth shallow stares at the card on her hand, counts, considers for a while, gave a single, "six." "Xiao Wang." Bai Xiao doesn''t want to, but uses Xiao Wang to suppress her. However, when he threw out Xiao Wang, Bai Xiao seemed to feel that something was wrong, because Lu Xiao looked at her and wanted to press her card. Holding a card in his hand, he thought it was the king, hesitating whether to press Bai Xiao to death. White hour stares at his hand, Lu Xiao hesitates a few seconds later, as expected out of the king. "Six sixes, blow up." Bai Xiao threw off his hand and said with a smile, "we won." Lu Xiao''s face is a little delicate, Li Nan Shuo''s face hasn''t changed at all, the fifth shallow seems to be relieved. "If you lose, I''ll give you and Lu Xiao one hundred thousand. I''ll call you later." Li Nan Shuo light way. Finish saying, throw away the card on the hand casually. White hours watched him throw away the card, suddenly stretched out his hand, Li Nanshao just throw away the card, picked up, seriously looked up. There was only a shunzi, a big bomb, a card that could have gone away a long time ago, but Li Nanshao didn''t blow her up and deliberately put her water. At this time, Li Mou suddenly lifted what to her. Li Nan Shuo looked at her calmly with the same look. Bai Xiao felt that the feeling of being played was not very pleasant. Moreover, she knew that Li Nanshao wanted to return the wig money to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao has been pit teammates, but also because early to see the intention of Li Nanshao, he does not want Li Nanshao''s money. She was the only one who played like a fool there. She didn''t say anything, but her face turned sunny and cloudy. She stood up first. "No more?" The fifth shallow immediately asked her. Bai Xiao turned to look at the clock on the wall, laughed, and said to the fifth shallow, "it''s late, otherwise you three will play for a while to fight the landlord, I have to go back to see the children." "I''m really sorry, or I''ll let Li Nanshao take you back later?" "No, I have my own car, and it''s only nine o''clock now. It doesn''t matter if I go back alone." White hours did not say anything, holding his wig box, a person on the outside. "Hours!" The fifth shallow can''t help calling white hour, but white hour didn''t turn back, a person rushed out of the door.Lu Xiao is about to follow out, Li Nan Shuo quietly reached for him, whispered, "it''s OK, there are guards outside." Lu Xiao lowered his head and glanced at Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo stopped him and turned his head slightly to look at Li Nan Shuo. "My wife has gone back. How can I stay here and continue to play?" Li Nan Shuo quietly smile, stood up, "but I have a few words to talk to Mr. Lu alone, do you mind taking me out?" Lu Xiao glanced at the fifth shallow again. The fifth shallow waved his hands and said, "it''s OK. You can take them home first. I''ll have a cup of tea and wait until you come back." Just in time, Lu Xiao also has something to say to Li Nanshao. Two men went out of the door together. Lu Xiao spoke first and said in a low voice, "Li changguan thinks it''s right to be angry today." Li Nan Shuo stopped, across the fence, and watched Bai Xiao enter Bai''s yard. Then he looked back at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao gave him a smile and said in a low voice, "I just want you to remember all the time. As long as you are a little bit bad to the hour, I will not be soft." "You have to have that ability." Li Nan Shuo sneered scornfully. "I do. If I didn''t, you wouldn''t be angry today." Lu Xiao was not annoyed at all, and said softly. "So I have forgotten what Mr. Lu said last time?" Li Nan Shuo lowered his voice and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to move her against the will of the hour, I will take your life!" Lu Xiao is used to Li Nan Shuo''s threat. He is locked up for another fight. But he thought that today, Bai Xiao was reconciled with him. If Li Nanshao dealt with him again for no reason, Bai Xiao would not give up. He was never a gentleman. He said to Li Nan Shuo with a light smile, "Li Chang Guan seems to have forgotten that I''m different from you. I''ve never been reluctant to do things when I was young." "That''s why she always leans on me." Chapter 722 Li Nan Shuo has been changing, in front of the white hours, try to respect her meaning. But he knew in his heart that, as Lu Xiao said just now, Bai Xiao would be biased towards Lu Xiao because he was domineering. "I don''t need your reminding." He narrowed his eyes dangerously at the land owl. Just as he was about to break out, he heard a voice coming from Bai''s house, "Daddy! Come back for cake Li Nan Shuo turned to look at the White House, and saw that the door was still open, and a trace of light poured on the lawn in the yard. It''s impossible for Maomao to take the initiative to ask him to go back to eat. It must have been taught by Bai Xiao. He didn''t say anything, just gave Lu Xiao a cold glance, and then walked out quickly. Lu Xiao stood at the door, looking at Li Nan Shuo back to the White House, not light or heavy belt on the door. After a while, he laughed at himself. Like a person for more than ten years, say can easily put down, just talk about it. He hoped that Li Nan Shuo could rest assured of him, but also hoped that Li Nan Shuo could speak better. Originally, he didn''t intend to make Li Nanshao angry today. It''s because Li Nanshao is too jealous and too strong to show weakness. But Li Nan Shuo later, in front of the white hours, is the convergence of temper, completely did not show. So he believes that after they go back, Li Nanshao will let Bai Xiao, and he won''t fight, so he won''t worry about Bai Xiao. He stood in the yard, listening to the laughter coming from the white house next door, a trace of loneliness flashed through his eyes. Always learn to adapt, there is no white hours of life. When I turned around, I just saw the fifth shallow leaning on the doorframe, looking at him, looking calm. "Shall I take you back?" He adjusted his face and asked her in a low voice, smiling at the fifth. The fifth shallow didn''t say anything, turned back to the house, found his bag on the sofa, packed up his things, and walked to Lu Xiao. "I have my own car. You don''t know. How can you deliver it? Will you take me back in my car, or will you take me back in your car, or will we drive a car alone? " Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The fifth shallow stares at him, pauses, and says, "OK, it''s really late. I have to sort out some information forms when I go back. I''m going back to the company for a meeting tomorrow. I''m leaving now. Thank you for inviting me to dinner tonight. " Then he took out the key from his bag and walked out of the yard. Lu Xiao took her to the side of her car and watched her pull the door open. As she was about to step back and give her space to reverse, fifth shallow suddenly rolled down the door and called him, "Lu Xiao." "Well?" Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and answered softly. He and the car separated by three or four steps, the fifth shallow didn''t start the car, just looked at him in silence. The light of the street lamp hit his face, softened his facial features and edges, as if back ten years ago. Before going abroad to study, she called her friends and went out to have dinner together. Her driver came to pick her up. She sat in the back seat and looked at him standing outside the door. Naturally, he was not the only one who sent her away at that time. But her eyes were only Lu Xiao. She wanted to summon up the courage to ask him, "why don''t you keep me?" If Lu Xiao left her at that time, she would not leave as long as he said. It''s the same now. This is the first time that Lu Xiao invited her to his home for dinner. He didn''t invite other friends alone. But it''s just asking her to do me a favor. She knows very well. But she still wanted to ask, "why don''t you keep me?" she said ten years ago Now, tonight, as long as he keeps her, she will still stay without hesitation. Not because of Li Nanshao''s words downstairs, but because, she really wants to do so, there is Lu Xiao in her heart. But he stood there, as if he could not understand her. Lu Xiao seems to have a premonition that the fifth shallow will say something to him. He looks at the fifth shallow and is silent for half a minute. Then he suddenly smiles at her again. "When you get home, remember to send me a short message. Be careful on the way." The fifth shallow recognized that he was urging her to go. He told her the answer in this special euphemistic way, and he had already given the answer before she even asked him. In fact, my heart is still not reconciled, but there is no way. She flashed a trace of loneliness on her face, turned her gaze to him, reached for the key and started the car. "Actually, it''s more convenient to walk from here without turning around." Lu Xiao points to the road ahead and tells her. Fifth shallow gently breathed a breath, she did not hear what Lu Xiao was saying, she felt that some words should be said tonight. After weighing for a few seconds, he turned around and asked him in a low voice, "Lu Xiao, can I ask you something?" Lu Xiao knew that it was inevitable to talk about some unpleasant topics with the fifth shallow tonight. He didn''t say a word, but nodded to her.The fifth shallow took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and then asked softly, "you still like her, or you wouldn''t call me today, would you?" The answer to this question is very clear, but Lu Xiao doesn''t know how to answer it. "In fact, I came here today to say something to you, but now it seems that the answer is very clear whether I say it or not." The fifth shallow didn''t wait for his reply, continued to whisper. When she said these words, she felt sad. The original feeling was just her wishful thinking. But after telling him clearly, it seems that I feel more comfortable. She put her hands on the steering wheel and couldn''t help laughing. "So you don''t have to answer. Let''s not meet in the future. I''m afraid I''ll be unable to let you go when I see you again." Lu Xiao listened to her saying a few words, like talking to herself. He was silent for a while, and said softly, "in fact, you are really suitable for better." Fifth, in his own imagination, he thought that Lu Xiao would say this to her. Because guess, so the heart is pulled into a ball. However, he forced himself to smile and said softly, "what''s the meaning of saying this? It''s not a TV play. I can adjust myself without your comfort." Lu Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m serious. Because I can''t get it, I can''t forget it. Only then can I feel that the other party is very good. But I''m not so good as you think." "Then, is it because you can''t get her that you have such deep obsession?" The fifth shallow can''t help but ask him. Lu Xiao seriously thought about it and said, "maybe, but my feelings for her are not as simple as getting or not getting it." Since the fifth shallow has said today, I intend to go to the bottom, look at him, waiting for him to continue. Chapter 723 Lu Xiao knew that the fifth shallow wanted to continue to listen to his explanation. After thinking about it, he continued softly, "I think that maybe worrying about her care about her has become a common thing in my life, such as eating and sleeping." "One day without food or sleep, maybe you can stand it, but it''s really something you need to do every day. People need to eat and sleep to survive, and they need oxygen to breathe." "What do you think?" He said, slightly hook the corner of the mouth, looking to the fifth shallow, ask her. It means that he can''t breathe without water for an hour. There''s no way to compare. Even if Lu Xiao is willing to accept her, she can''t compare with Bai Xiao. "What kind of a woman can bear to have such an important existence in her heart? I''m afraid you''ll never get a wife in your life. " She said with a smile. It''s also like looking for an excuse to turn around and run away. She couldn''t take it, so she had to go. After a pause, without waiting for Lu Xiao to speak, he nodded and answered Lu Xiao''s last question, "yes, people can''t live without air, and they can''t live without food and sleep Maybe I lost in time She turned the front of the car, left the moment, watching Lu Xiao back a few steps, farther and farther away from her, can not help but said, "Lu Xiao, I ask you the last sentence." "Are you really going to die alone and keep her for the rest of your life?" At the same time, Lu Xiao''s mind flashed a figure. A few months ago, he also used this method to push Yu Wan out, but he was more ruthless to Yu Wan. He thought for a few seconds, then said ambiguously, "not necessarily, maybe." Fifth, I know that I''m not going to play any more. For this reason, it''s meaningless to continue. Nodding, he waved his hand to Lu Xiao and said, "goodbye." When she said these two words, Lin Junjie''s song was playing in the car music. ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye. I''ll never see you again. Your tears are broken... " Because Lu Xiao likes to listen to Lin Junjie''s songs, so she also likes them. She has loved them for more than ten years, so the car music is full of Lin Junjie''s old songs. Lin Junjie hasn''t released a new album in recent years. After listening to the old songs hundreds of times, he still can''t bear to listen to them. But she won''t listen any more. "Goodbye." Lu Xiao also carefully answered her two words. She took out the music CD. When the car turned the intersection, she threw it out and rolled up the window. Lu Xiao saw what she had lost from a distance, thought about it, and walked slowly towards the intersection where she had lost something. After searching for a long time, she found a CD on the lawn, which she should have carved herself. On it, she simply wrote two letters with a black marker, "JJ." The abbreviation of Lin Junjie''s name. Now the car still uses CD, very few. Lu Xiao recognized it as something many years ago. At that time, people would use the computer to carve their favorite songs on the CD and play them on the CD Walkman. This is the one he gave to the fifth shallow. The words on it are his notes. I didn''t expect that she had kept it for so many years. But she lost it today, which means that she really doesn''t want to like him any more. He can''t even remember what songs were on when he gave her this CD. But he remembered that it was because he heard Lin Junjie''s voice in Bai Xiao''s MP3 that he liked him so much later. He stared at the CD in his hand, stood in the same place for a long time, turned and walked towards the commercial street not far away. There was an old-fashioned second-hand shop selling obsolete antiques. He suddenly wanted to buy a CD Walkman that could still be used. ¡¤ Bai Xiao forgot that today is Bai Haoming''s Gregorian birthday. When he saw a big cake at home, he took out his mobile phone and flipped through the calendar. Then he found that Bai Haoming''s birthday was coming. She was embarrassed, but Bai Haoming didn''t care at all. He waved to Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, "come here and cut the cake together!" Bai Xiao is still going on. In Li Nanshao''s anger, he put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked towards the dining table first. Li Nanshao followed her, looking at the wig on her head, and her face was still a little gloomy. However, he would not get angry at Bai Xiao. The returning Lu Xiao suddenly made him feel a sense of urgency, especially the two words Lu Xiao had just said to him outside. "I''ll cut it for you." When Bai Xiao saw Bai Haoming sitting in a wheelchair, it was inconvenient to cut the cake. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for the old man. Bai Haoming was surprised to hear her offer to cut the cake for him. Leng next, immediately smile full face ground handed the knife in the hand to white hour, "good! Then cutBai Xiao left the corner of his mouth, observed the cake, and considered where to cut it. Suddenly I felt a pair of hands around her from behind. Then I took her hand with the knife and moved her hand to the center. "This way, idiot." White hours slightly turned to see Li Nan Shuo close to his side of the face, bite his heart. How come it''s him who makes people angry every time, but he doesn''t care like a person who has nothing to do? Li Nan Shuo naturally felt her eyes of resentment and hatred, and turned her eyes to sweep her. "What? You are not convinced that you are stupid? " Bai Xiao simply ignored him, because he knew that cold violence was the most fatal move for Li Nanshao. Turning around, Li Nan Shuo unscrewed her hand and continued to cut the cake himself. He said coldly, "if you want to manage, I can cut it as I want." Bai Hao clearly saw that they must have made a mistake when they were with Lu Xiao just now. He "ha ha" a dry smile, is about to give two people to play a round, Li Nan Shuo suddenly called white hours, "ah." "Oh, what?" Bai Xiao didn''t come back angrily. "You''ve got cream on your face, you know?" Bai Xiao, I remember that I didn''t touch my face just now. Where did I get the cream? But it seems that I can''t remember it clearly. After thinking about it, I asked him, "where is it?" "Eyebrow side, left eyebrow." Li Nan Shuo light return way, stare at her left eyebrow. Bai Xiao believed it and wiped it with his thumb. Then he looked at his finger and asked him, "is there anything else?" "It''s not there. You''ve scratched the wrong place. Go up a little bit." Li Nan Shuo shook his head and continued to return to the road with solemnity. Bai Xiao believed his words, raised his hand to the upper position and wiped, "now?" Chapter 724 "It''s not right. You are not convinced that you are a fool." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth to return a way. Bai Xiao is about to be blown up by Li Nanshao. It''s a headache to see him. "I''ll wipe it for you." Li Nan Shuo suddenly gets closer and whispers to her. There are other people on the scene, Bai Haoming, Gu Yifan and several servants. Bai xiao''an suddenly feels embarrassed and subconsciously puts aside his head slightly to prevent him from getting too close. Gu Yifan didn''t know when he would come back, or he didn''t go back at all. He looked at him, bent his mouth and didn''t speak. Slant Li Nan Shuo continued to gather together to come over, stretched out a hand, lightly wiped her left eyebrow with thumb. Finally, she wiped her right eyebrow. Bai Xiao only feels that her eyebrows are cool. Then she realizes that something is wrong. She seems to be fooled by Li Nanshao. "Mommy is like Santa Claus!" Maomaoxiaochanmao stands on the stool, grabbing the table, squinting with laughter, pointing to Baixiao''s eyebrows and laughing. "Li Nanshao!" Half an hour later, after eating the cake, Maomao fell asleep. White hours to the bathroom face, Li Nanshao followed her in, picked up another towel, also in front of the mirror face. Bai Xiao looked at the cream on his face and couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo gave her a blank look and said in a low voice, "wash your face quickly and go home. It''s very late." "Oh." Bai Xiao nodded his head honestly and wiped the cream off his eyebrows and bangs carefully. Wash oneself, see Li Nan Shuo chin bottom still have, can''t help but gather up front way, "I help you wipe." Li Nan Shuo did not refuse, let white hours into his arms. White hours buckle his chin, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand, took her waist, low eyes seriously looking at her. "Still angry?" It is estimated that Li Nanshao is playing the game of smashing cream for the first time in his life. Bai Xiao recalled that she forced Li Nanshao to compete with her scissors hand just now, and asked Uncle han to take a picture for everyone. He couldn''t help laughing again. In the past, Li Nanshao has always been an iceberg face. Except for occasionally showing special emotions, he has no expression or a little smile at any time. I''m afraid I haven''t seen anyone except those present today. She thought of Li Nan Shuo and took a deep breath. She summoned up her courage several times before she made up her mind that she couldn''t even breathe with her smile. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning slightly. A trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes. He seemed to regret that he was so crazy with Bai Xiao Xiao just now. Bai Xiao saw that he looked different, and then he held back his smile. "Don''t be angry." She pursed her mouth and held it for a few seconds before shaking her head. The toilet door didn''t close. Li Nanshao was about to say something. Bai Haoming happened to pass by the door. Seeing that Li Nanshao had put on his coat, he couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go back tonight?" "Back." White hour immediately retreated from Li Nan Shuo''s arms, washing the towel and returning. "Oh..." Bai Haoming was very happy just now. When he heard Bai Xiao''s simple reply, a trace of loneliness flashed across his face. He thought about it, but he couldn''t help arguing, "you see, it''s so cold outside. Otherwise, you''ll live here tonight. Anyway, there''s an empty room upstairs. I''ll let my aunt make a bed for you." "No Bai Xiao shook his head with special determination. Hang a good towel, with Li Nan Shuo go out, can''t help but see the expression of white Hao Ming''s face. Bai Haoming knows that his relationship with Bai Xiao can''t be the same as the relationship between father and daughter in other normal families. No matter how much he regrets what he did when he was young, he can''t make up for the trauma in Bai Xiao''s heart. So Bai Xiao will not be angry with him for his attitude. You have to pay your debts. He really hoped that Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo would stay with him for the night, especially today is his 50th birthday. But he did not dare to say anything more, worried that if he said too much, Li Nanshao would feel impatient. Bai Xiao looked at the look on his face, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "it''s not that you don''t want to live here, but you don''t understand how tense the situation is now. Jin Xun''s case is about to start." "Even if we can risk spending the night here, the child can''t. I promised Maomao that he would never leave me and Li Nanshao again. " When Bai Haoming heard Bai Xiao patiently explain to him, he felt better. He thought, reluctantly smile back, "yes, you live here is not safe." Bai Xiao reached for his shoulder and said in a low voice, "when Jin Xun''s case is over, the Feng family will stop." "Li Nanshao and I were still discussing in the afternoon. In fact, it''s better for our children to go to preschool here. After we go back, I''ll ask some advice. If he especially wants to go to school here, there will be more opportunities for them to get along with you.""Really?" Bai Haoming then turned to look at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, did not speak, just nodded. "Well Then you go quickly. The later it gets, the colder it gets. Don''t freeze when the child goes out. " Bai Haoming excited to incoherent, hastened. White hours after Li Nan Shuo handed her coat, put on, looking at Song Yu picked up the sofa asleep Maomao, go out first. She and Li Nanshao packed their bags and went out one after the other. At the moment of going out, he turned his head to see Bai Haoming, who sent them to the door. He pursed his lips and laughed at him. He whispered, "happy birthday." Bai Haoming was still excited because Bai Xiao had let go of his school affairs. He heard Bai Xiao say happy birthday to himself. He was so happy that his eyes were sore. After sucking his nose, he nodded back and said, "thank you. If you can come today, I will be satisfied." In addition, Bai Xiao can consider his feelings once. For him, this is the best gift for his 50th birthday, which proves that their father daughter relationship has finally been a little relaxed. "Hurry up, it''s cold outside." In the yard, Li Nanshao whispered to her Bai Xiaoer didn''t continue to say anything to Bai Haoming. He closed the door and went out. Gu Yifan saw Bai Xiaoer and they left, turned around and took a blanket on the sofa, put it on Bai Haoming''s leg, covered it for him, and said, "Dad, it''s eleven o''clock now, you should go up to have a rest." Bai Haoming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go up right away. Do you want to go back tonight?" Chapter 725 "Back, my mother said warm high fever to more than 39 degrees, I must go back to see, recently the flu virus is particularly severe, you also be careful, careful to keep warm." Gu Yifan whispered back. Bai Haoming saw Gu Yifan also packed up, and told him, "drive carefully on the road. It snowed two days ago, and the road was frozen, especially slippery." "Well, I see." Gu Yifan went to the door and felt his bag bulging, which reflected that the birthday gift for Bai Haoming had not been sent out. Just now, I was so worried about Bai Xiao and Mao that I forgot. He took out a wool scarf from his bag, turned and walked to Bai Haoming, half squatted in front of him and surrounded him around the neck, "Dad, I almost forgot the birthday present for you." Bai Haoming was stunned, and his expression became a little complicated for a moment. For a long time, he raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes and said in a soft voice, "thank you, fan fan. The Bai family owes you. Thank you for accepting warmth. " He''s got something to say. Gu Yifan heard that the old man already knew the secret of Nuan Nuan, and knew that Nuan Nuan was not his child. But he didn''t know what to answer. After a long silence, she whispered back, "yes, she has only me." He knew that Bai Haoming wanted to cry, but he still kept his self-esteem in front of him, so he didn''t cry. He stood up with a smile and said softly to Bai Haoming, "Dad, I wish you a happy birthday. I''ll leave now. You should have a rest early. " "OK, give me a call when you get home." Bai Haoming nodded back. Gu Yifan out of the time, Li Nanshao they have long gone. He went to his car and saw Lu Xiao coming back. Lu Xiao lowered his head, holding something similar to a walkman in his hand, and had already come to the door of his yard with earphones in his ears. Gu Yifan originally wanted to say hello to him. He called Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao didn''t hear him, so it''s OK. The moment he drove away, Lu Xiao seemed to hear something. He pulled open the yard door, stopped, and looked behind him. He didn''t see anything, but he really heard something. He stepped back two steps alertly, looked down the road and saw a familiar car waiting for a red light at the intersection. That''s Gu Yifan''s car. He knows a black Porsche. He thought, just now maybe Gu Yifan called him, he didn''t hear. Pick the next eyebrow, and then take off the headphones in the ear, the headphone cable wrapped in the CD Walkman just bought, quickly into their own yard. "Granny McGregor." As he entered the door, he habitually said hello. No one paid any attention to him, but he could hear the sound of TV coming from granny Mac''s bedroom on the first floor. He stopped at the same place and called again, "Granny McGregor, are you ready for supper?" He''s still ignored. Although granny Mai is not young, nearly sixty years old, she has a good ear. Sometimes he calls her upstairs, and she can hear it immediately in her bedroom. Lu Xiao then realized that there was something wrong at home. With his right hand around his waist, he pulled out his gun, slipped it into his sleeve, pretended to continue as if nothing had happened, and walked to the door of Granny McGregor''s room. Grandfather Mai followed Lu Changsheng to Kyoto these two days, leaving granny Mai alone at home. Seeing that the door in front of him was open, he adjusted his breath, reached for the door, knocked, and asked, "Granny McGregor, are you asleep?" He''s still ignored. He stood by the wall, kicked the door gently with his foot, then quickly raised his gun and pointed it at the room. The light was on, the TV was on, and granny McGrady fell to the ground, covered with blood from her bullet wound. Lu Xiao was stunned and looked around quickly. The window of Granny Mai''s room was open. The person who just came in should not be in the room. "Granny McGregor!" Then he rushed to granny McGregor. In a panic, he saw the bullet marks in her heart and lungs. He immediately grabbed a piece of things and pressed her wound. "Young master..." Granny McGregor was still conscious. She gasped, looked at him, and whispered back, "you go quickly..." "What are you talking about! I''ll take you to the hospital right away! " Lu Xiao replied in a deep voice, "let''s go to the hospital right now. There''s still help. It''s bound to be OK!" "Young master Let''s go. There are several people. Let''s go... " Granny Mai tried to open her eyes and looked at Lu Xiao. Her eyes were lax. "They hit me in the lung..." Lu Xiao grabbed granny Mai''s shoulder, almost convulsed. He bit his teeth and held back his tears. "Hitting the lung is also helpful!" He roared. As he said this, he immediately reached for a piece of clothing on the side and tied a knot in granny Mac''s wound."You wait for me! I''ll be right back! " He knelt down to finish the fight and said in a deep voice to granny McGregor. Just as she was about to get up, Granny Mai grabbed him by the wrist and gave him a smile. She said angrily, "young master If you go out, don''t come back... " She held on to her last breath, waiting for the land owl to come back. She is not at ease. She brought up Lu Xiao by herself. She is not at ease to leave if she doesn''t ask him a few words. "Li Nanshao is next door. I''ll let him take you to the military hospital. It''ll be in time!" Lu Xiao shook his head and returned. But granny McGregor held him tightly, didn''t let him get up, exhausted all her strength. "Young master, Granny Mai doesn''t trust you, and she doesn''t trust me You have to take care of her and not lose her, OK? " Granny Mai''s hand was cold, and the hand that grasped the owl''s wrist almost cooled the owl to the bone marrow. The tears in his eyes finally rolled out. Shivering lips, half a day, nodded, deep voice back, "good!" Granny McGregor looked at him and laughed. Lu Xiao felt that she was holding her hand, and then she dropped down and looked down at her hand. When she looked up at her eyes again, Granny McGregor''s eyes were gone. Trembling, he put out a finger and tried granny McGregor''s breath. He found that she had lost her breath. Granny MAC is dead. He bowed his head and fell on her, her collar wet with tears. "I will take revenge on you." He reached out, hugged granny McGrady''s cold body and whispered. After a while, he sucked his nose, wiped his eyes, dragged the sheets over the bed and covered granny McGregor. He kowtowed to her three times, then quickly got up and went out to find someone in Bai''s house next door. When he came to the gate of Bai''s courtyard, he saw that one of the windows on the first floor of Bai''s house was open. There was a strong wind outside, which made the window curtains fly up and down. There was no sound inside. There was such a strong wind and so many people in the Bai family. None of them closed the window. Chapter 726 At this time, Lu Xiao suddenly thought of the strange sound he heard when he came to the door of his yard just now. He was wearing earphones at that time, so he didn''t know what happened. He thought it was Gu Yifan who called him. He didn''t hear him. But now calm down and think about it carefully, it seems to be the sound of a muffled pistol. He stares at the wide open window, stops at the same place, and then looks around silently. Li Nanshao and they came in two cars, and now the door is empty. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao left. Did you leave? The first time he thought of it was Maomao. I''m afraid those people thought that Maomao was still with him, so they went to his house first, and then came to Bai''s house. I''m afraid their goal was Maomao. He''s fine no matter what, as long as he doesn''t die, but it''s self-evident how important risk is for white hours. He thought about it, turned around, squatted in the shadow of the bushes on the edge, took out his cell phone and called his men, "call my nearest brother, the sooner the better, the more people the better!" "Boss, what''s the matter?" The other side was sleepy. Suddenly he heard Lu Xiao''s command. He was confused and asked, "what happened to you?" "Don''t talk nonsense, come here with the gun!" Lu Xiao lowered his voice and finished his command, then hung up. He should have called Li Nanshao. In this situation, he must call Li Nanshao, but Bai Xiao must be by his side, and he is worried that Bai Xiao''s emotion will be too excited, which will be harmful to her health. After thinking for a few seconds, I found Li Nanshao''s phone and sent him a short message, "Uncle Bai has an accident here. Granny Mai is dead. You send back the hour and come back immediately!" Li Nanshao is making a phone call. When the car is on the way, one of his subordinates suddenly calls. Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao who is sleeping on his shoulder. He sweeps his eyes and holds Song Yu who is sitting in the corner. Both the child and Bai Xiao are asleep. He''d better not answer the phone and go back. So he cut off the call. Half a minute later, Song Yu suddenly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, stares at the screen of the mobile phone, and calls him softly, "Sir, the call from another group of people." Even called him and Song Yu''s phone, there must be something unexpected. Li Nan Shuo thought about it secretly and stretched out his hand to Song Yu. Song Yu then throws the mobile phone across the air, Li Nanshao catches it, connects it, hands it to his ear, and doesn''t speak. "Major song! Is the chief with you? Put him on the phone. It''s urgent! " "It''s me." Li Nan Shuo said softly. "Sir! You told us to go to the winter water park with my wife and young master this evening. All of us followed. It''s strange that nothing happened. We just sent them back to the dormitory! " "Well." Li Nan Shuo frowned and answered softly. No, unless the owner of the convenience store lied to him last time. But it should not, because later, it was confirmed that four tickets for winter water park were sent to the military region. Unless, that Ouyang noticed wrong, temporarily changed his mind, just didn''t start to Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi. "Didn''t Mr. Lu find Ouyang''s home before? We left a few people nearby to observe the situation. The people who stayed there just called to say that Ouyang must have come back in the evening. The light in his underground garage is on! " Li Nan Shuo suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked in a low voice, "what about the others?" "The brothers rushed in and found no one else. They found that there were two cars missing from his underground garage. His electricity meter started to move at night. It should have left at night!" Missing two cars, leaving at night, did not kidnap Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi, so the result is only one. They went to the White House! Because he took Bai Xiao back to Bai''s home today, Ouyang probably went to Bai''s home! "Now, take a group of people to Bai''s house immediately, and use your fastest speed! Those who stay in Ouyang''s house don''t leave. I''ll be right there. " He made a quick decision and immediately ordered. Bai Haoming and Gu Yifan are going to have an accident. He has a strong premonition that Lu Xiao''s family will also have an accident. He hung up and threw it to Song Yu. Song Yu looked at him seriously and asked softly, "is something wrong? Let''s go to Ouyang''s now. What about grandma and Maomao? " Li Nan Shuo quickly asked, "let the car in front stop immediately, I get off, you send the hour and take the risk to go back, don''t tell the hour what happened, must be careful again, must not be watched! When we get to the military area command, we''ll take them home by helicopter. " Song Yu hesitated, "then you..." After only two words, he nodded and said, "OK, I will protect them." Li Nan Shuo gently put white hours on the seat to lie down at the same time, white hours vaguely wake up, slightly open eyelids, consciousness is not very clear, subconsciously asked a voice, "home?""No, I''m going to the military area command right away. I have something to do temporarily. Song Yu will send you back." Li Nan Shuo leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Are you going home tonight?" Bai Xiao asked him again. "Not necessarily. It depends. Maybe I''ll go back in the morning." Li Nan Shuo gently pinched her face, soft voice way, "you sleep for a while, to Song Yu will call you." "Good..." Bai hour was also very tired this afternoon. Her eyelids were out of her control. She said something to Li Nanshao. When Li Nanshao got out of the car, she was asleep again. Li Nanshao gets out of the car, habitually takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. He happens to see the text message sent by Lu Xiao five minutes ago. He was on the phone just now and didn''t notice. Point open a look, the heart can''t help but sink. Granny Mai is dead. I''m afraid Bai Haoming will be more or less unlucky! He then made another call to the guard who rushed to Bai''s house. As soon as he got through, he immediately asked, "have you been to Bai''s house?" "I''m coming by helicopter. I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll be at the door in about five minutes!" The guard called back. Li Nanshao looked back at their car. Watching the car restart, passing in front of him and driving away. I hope nothing will happen to Bai Haoming. Although on the surface, Bai Xiao still seems to hate Bai Haoming, he can see that she is trying to accept Bai Haoming. After all, this is the only family she has left. Her heart is full of flesh. Bai Haoming already knows how to repent. From Bai Xiao''s attitude tonight, we can see that she is accepting Bai Haoming''s repentance. He also hates him, but he also accepts Bai Xiao''s attitude change. If she can accept Bai Haoming again, he can. Chapter 727 He watched the white car disappear into the night, turned and got into another car. While getting on the bus, he sent a short message to Lu Xiao, "my people will arrive in five minutes, you should pay attention to safety!" When Lu Xiao received Li Nanshao''s SMS reply, he was almost mad. For the first time, he realized what it was like to spend a second like a year. But if the risk is in it, he will go in alone and take risks. It''s very likely that the child will also suffer with him. He can''t let the child have an accident! He squatted in the shelter and turned to look at the White House. At this time, I heard a faint scream from the second floor. He determined that it was on the second floor. The location should be Bai Haoming''s study. Bai Haoming''s study was in the bedroom. It was a semi independent room. When the door was closed, he could hardly hear the sound inside. He can''t wait any longer. If he waits one more minute, one more person may die inside, and the risk of being found is even greater. Granny Mai said just now that there are several of them, not more than a dozen of them. There are probably only one or two people guarding the first floor. He can sneak in through the back door. When he got to the back door, he heard another scream from upstairs. ¡°¡­¡­ Say it or not He faintly heard someone talking. "There is only one child in my family. It''s Gu Yifan''s child." He heard Bai Haoming''s reply, and his tone was very calm. At the moment, in the study on the second floor, Bai Haoming looks at Han Shu who is lying in a pool of blood. Han Shu is going to die, and his tendons have been broken. Uncle Han served the Bai family faithfully for 20 to 30 years. From the year when Bai Jixian was assigned to Yangcheng military region, he became an adjutant beside Bai Jixian. Later, Bai Jixian retired from the army and transferred to another job. Uncle Han followed Bai Jixian to retire from the army until now. He''s old, and he''s a man of iron. He couldn''t help twitching, lying on the ground, tilted his head, looked at Bai Haoming, and gently shook his head. He knew that when Bai Xiao was sick, he would risk having a child, and it was very likely that he would not be able to have a child in the future. Therefore, nothing could happen to a child. He was the lifeblood of the whole Bai family. He''s dead. He''s fine. Bai Haoming''s body is not good. The child can''t be taken away. If Bai Jixian can see it in the sky, he should also hope that they will do so. Bai Haoming and uncle Han looked at each other, bit their teeth, and answered again, "Gu Yifan''s child was born with my second daughter. My family has just one child." "If you think I''m a fool, the old man will die." A man in black on the edge of Ouyang, squinting, whispered. At the same time, he squatted down quickly, grabbed uncle Han''s left ankle, found his artery, pointed his knife at Uncle Han''s artery and poked it down. The knife was very sharp. With a light pick, uncle Han''s blood spewed out quickly along the wound. Ouyang stares at Uncle Han and Bai Haoming and looks back and forth. He never says a word. Catch Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi action failed, so Feng Xueyuan called a person to help him, catch Maomao. He knew in his heart that even if the action was successful today, he would die, because the task given to him by Feng Xueyuan was a complete failure. Feng Xueyuan will definitely kill him. Maomao is a white child. He found it out by himself. But Gu Yifan''s nominal child is Maomao. He didn''t say it. At the beginning, he didn''t think it was necessary to say it, because it has been found out that Maomao is Li Nanshao''s child, and the rest is not important. But now, the killer around him doesn''t know the specific situation, so he may torture for one more minute, and Bai Xiao''s father will have more hope of life. He is procrastinating for Bai Haoming and himself. Later, when Li Nanshao''s people come, he can take advantage of the chaos and leave alone to avoid Feng Xueyuan''s pursuit. Uncle Han had already given a lot of blood before. He was cut off the artery. The blood flow was faster, and his face quickly faltered. "We have found out that Li''s son is still alive! They were all here just now to celebrate your birthday! I''ll ask you again, kid, who''s gone?! Where is Lu Xiao? Where do they live now, Li Nanshao "What does Lu Xiao have to do with me?" Bai Haoming tried to keep calm and replied in a deep voice, "and don''t you know that I have a bad relationship with my daughter? How can they tell me when they change their residence? " "There is only one child in my family. It''s Fanfan''s child. I don''t know where he went after his birthday with the child just now." Bai Haoming made up his way with a stiff head. "There is not a word of truth in the old man''s mouth!"!!! A few days ago, Lu Xiao helped hide a child. That child is Gu Yifan''s?! You think I''m stupid The patience of the killer who stabbed uncle Han has reached the extreme. He doesn''t want to spend any more time here. If they spend one more minute, they will be more dangerous. As he spoke, he threw the dagger on his hand to Bai Haoming''s left thigh.Then he came close to Bai Haoming, biting his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "we just thought the child was here, so we just talked nonsense with you!" "But if you continue to procrastinate, you will die next! Anyway, you don''t have any use value for us! " Bai Haoming''s left body was almost unconscious. When I was stabbed into my left leg by a knife, I only felt a tingle of numbness. He hums, pauses, shakes his head and says, "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. It''s useless for you to kill me. Just now, only Fanfan''s children were with me. Li Nanshao didn''t bring them." "You old man, you don''t have to pay a penalty for a toast!" One side of Ouyang, not waiting for another killer to speak, suddenly stood up, walked to Bai Haoming, and measured the way in a low voice. Bai Haoming''s cold sweat raised his head and gasped slightly. He glanced at the two killers standing in front of him and laughed. "Don''t you make me say things I don''t know? What''s the use of wasting time with me? " "I''ll count down to ten now. If you don''t tell me, I''ll break your hand. That is to say, you have a total of two hands and two feet. You only have four ten seconds." Ouyang said in a low voice without expression. "I won''t say if I have broken my hands and feet. It''s your turn to die. It''s not so easy for you to die." "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." What can you do with broken hands and feet? What can you do if you are blind? He won''t die either. Anyway, he''s in a wheelchair. It''s the same whether he has hands or feet. He thought of Bai Xiao''s smile before he left. Bai Xiao hadn''t laughed at him for a long time. He can''t let down his daughter who has just changed. Chapter 728 Bai Haoming didn''t say a word. He just lowered his head and looked at Uncle Han lying on the ground. Uncle Han is already rolling his eyes. It''s almost bleeding. It seems that Li Nanshao and his family don''t have time to come back to save uncle Han. All the servants in the house have died, leaving him alone. Bai Haoming thought and couldn''t help laughing. When he was young, he didn''t care about anything, even cold-blooded. Later, when Bai Jixian left, he didn''t feel sad for a few days. Because he thought that people would die and grow old, and Bai Jixian always protected Bai Xiao. He didn''t care much about Bai Xiao, and he was often beaten and scolded. He was unfair to him in his inheritance. At that time, I was busy dealing with the legacy. I was so busy that I was numb. I didn''t feel the old man''s leaving. But ah, I''m probably old now. I''m very sad to see that uncle Han is going to die soon. Uncle Han stayed in his house for a long time. When he was young, he was in Bai''s house and followed Bai Jixian all the time. Over the years, there have been so many things at home. It seems that only uncle Han is always with him. "Give you a choice, the left hand or the right hand first?" Ouyang has finished counting down, standing in front of him, condescending. "I''ll say something first." White Hao Ming dynasty he smile, low voice way. "Hurry up if you want to say anything!" Ouyang didn''t have a good way back, "now it''s too late to regret it!" "Good." Bai Haoming nodded immediately. Said, he struggled to support half of the body, moved down from the wheelchair. He moved to the ground, reached for uncle Han''s hand, tightened it, and said in a soft voice, "brother, you are waiting for me below, and my life is not long. Don''t worry, I owe you, and I will give it back to you. We will be brothers in the next life." Uncle Han spits out blood foam in his mouth. He can still hear Bai Haoming talking to him. He reluctantly smiles at Bai Haoming and nods. When Bai Haoming said that, he was relieved. After all, white old man so painful white hour, certainly also can''t bear them to have an accident. The killers around Ouyang find out something is wrong. Bai Haoming is playing with them, and his face becomes more fierce. He kicks them and says, "you old man!" Bai Haoming was kicked and bumped into the leg of the desk. He felt the pain of his stomach and heart. He huddled painfully on the ground, spat out a big mouthful of blood, watched the other side pull out the gun and pointed it at his head. Ouyang saw that his companion was going to pull the trigger, frowned, thought in a low voice, "no, if they had come here today to celebrate this old thing''s birthday, then this old thing has some use value for us." "We can''t kidnap Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi. Just kidnap him. Li Nanshao will compromise with us for Bai Xiao." The companion wants to pull the trigger hand, stopped, looked back at Ouyang one eye, the facial expression on the face, some doubt. "If they take this old thing seriously, can they not leave a guard here? It must be that I don''t care about him at all "Don''t forget, he is white hour''s father and the executive director of white hour company!" Ouyang returned seriously. Just then, two shots came from downstairs. The two people who were talking were stunned for a moment. After a few seconds of silence, the other two killers in the room immediately opened the door and went out to see what was going on downstairs. As soon as I went out, I was shot down. Ouyang immediately rushed to the door, locked the door, and said in a deep voice to his companion, "if Li Nanshao''s people come, we''ll be finished. Either take this old thing and go at once, or let''s go now!" "Take him away!" Ouyang''s companion immediately replied, "jump off the back window of his bedroom!" "OK, you carry him first. I''ll find a rope or something to hang him down." Ouyang nodded back. His companion thought about it, then bent over to carry Bai Haoming, opened the door of the study and went into the next bedroom. Just walked a few steps, suddenly felt something, penetrated his body. He carried baihaoming, Leng in place, looked down at his chest, his chest was penetrated by bullets, a burst of cold. The next second, uncontrollable, fell to the ground. Ouyang came up to him and whispered, "sorry, my life is more important than yours. I know Feng Xueyuan''s next order is to kill me when it''s done. " With that, he fired two more shots at his companion''s chest. Bai Haoming was half pressed by the corpse and couldn''t move. He looked at Ouyang in horror. Ouyang glanced at him and said in a low voice, "if you dare to say it, you''ll die." With that, he quickly walked to the bedroom window and looked at the situation downstairs. When he found that the back door seemed empty, he immediately jumped down and disappeared in front of the window. Bai Haoming didn''t expect to have such an accident, and he didn''t expect to be able to escape from death. He just felt that he had just been kicked in the heart, and his eyes were black with pain.He thought that Ouyang probably chose to escape alone to save his life, so he didn''t care to kill him. Hazy thinking, he heard the sound of the helicopter, heard someone kick open the door, the door on the wall. He didn''t see the person who rushed in front of him and fell into a coma for a moment. ¡¤ Ouyang jumped down the second floor, smashed the window of a car on the side of the road, pulled out the starting power cord, started the car and left quickly. As soon as he left the courtyard Road, he heard the faint roar of helicopters overhead. Even if he leaves a minute late, he will lose his life. He did not guess wrong, Li Nanshao they will come back to save Bai Haoming. Don''t know why, because guess right they will turn back, he can''t help but call up a radian. What he wants to do now is to go back, take all the things he wants to take, leave Yangcheng and go to Feng Xueyuan. The most dangerous place is the safest place. He will tell Feng Xueyuan that if the mission fails, all the others are dead except for him. Feng Xueyuan doesn''t know what happened tonight. She will change her mind and let him go. He is confident that Feng Xueyuan will not kill him after tonight''s incident. Because in the territory of country a, Feng Xueyuan doesn''t have many trustworthy people. She died batch after batch. Among the six people who came here tonight, five of them were her confidants. When she died, she was gone. Her mistake was to threaten him again and again to kill him. Otherwise, the operation tonight would be successful and her people would not suffer heavy casualties. In terms of scheming, Feng Xueyuan has never experienced great life and death, and she is definitely inferior to him. He put on the mask in his bag, ran countless red lights all the way, and rushed home as fast as he could. Chapter 729 The first thing Ouyang did when he came in was to go to the garage and choose some weapons to match his hand. The moment I opened the door of the basement, I saw a figure sitting on the sofa. He was stunned in the same place, and wanted to pull out the gun. Then there were several guns behind him, pointing at the back of his head. He miscalculated a step, he did not expect, at such a critical juncture, Li Nanshao will personally appear in his home. He thought that just now Li Nanshao personally took people to Bai''s house to save Bai Haoming, but he didn''t realize that Li Nanshao was Li Nanshao. No one could guess what he would do next. At this time, Li nanshuo was sitting on the sofa on the ground floor, looking at the guns of different types on the whole wall in front of him, holding a bullet in his right hand, making a clear crash sound from time to time. "Vice president, you are really brilliant." Ouyang stands in front of the elevator, looking at Li Nanshao''s back, whispering. Li Nan Shuo''s hand bullet collision sound, the frequency is faster, but did not respond to him, also did not look back, just looking at the gun on the wall in front of him. Ouyang is really worthy of his title as the first killer. He has never seen the actual model of some guns, only in the information, because it has been discontinued in China. After appreciating every gun on the wall, he couldn''t help whispering, "in fact, I can''t bear to kill you. If you are a member of the army, your future will be limitless. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong way." Ouyang was really surprised when he saw Li Nanshao just now, but now he has recovered his peace. He was silent for a few seconds, and whispered back, "sometimes, what we are is not what we can choose, but what we are born to be doomed." "You are the son of heaven. When you were born, you are different from others. When I was born, I was destined to take the road of killer." Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, got up, turned to look at Ouyang, and said with no expression, "you are wrong, what kind of person you will become is your own choice, no wonder fate." Ouyang couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and said, "it''s not surprising that you are not a person who has a bad life. It''s not surprising that you can say such a thing." "I''m not interested in knowing how unfortunate your childhood was. I believe your life will not be worse than Song Yu around me. You know who Song Yu is." Li Nan Shuo didn''t get angry. He just returned calmly. Ouyang couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. "I have nothing to say to defeat the enemy. I''ve killed so many people and I''ve already been on the police''s most wanted list." He thought that if Feng Xueyuan was designed, he would be able to escape. But he didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind. This time, he didn''t think well enough and deserved to die. Li Nan Shuo slowly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at him from a distance, and did not speak. Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed a phone number and turned on the hands-free. "Sir, we have captured five people and killed four, but we don''t see that Ouyang." The guard received a call from Li Nanshao and immediately reported it. Li Nan Shuo looked at Ouyang. Ouyang thought for a few seconds, nodded his head and said, "it''s five." "I see." Li Nan Shuo whispered back, "what''s the situation at home?" "Except for Mr. Bai, all the people in Bai''s family are dead. We have taken Mr. Bai to the military hospital by helicopter immediately. There are casualties in Lu''s family next door. The servant''s aunt is dead, and Mr. Lu has also been shot!" "Take Lu Xiao to the military hospital as well." Li Nan Shuo stopped and said in a low voice. Today, if it wasn''t for Lu Xiao, the situation would be even worse. I wish Bai Haoming hadn''t died. Finish saying, hung up the phone, and swept Ouyang one eye, "now has not arrived you to die time." "Other people buy lives, organize to collect money, and you kill people. In fact, I don''t mention my identity. If I am an ordinary person, I will consider it from your standpoint. In fact, you are not heinous." "I''ve checked your information. Your killing technique is always perfect. It''s forged into a crime scene of suicide. People can hardly find any flaws. I can''t find any evidence, so I can''t convict you of death for a moment." Ouyang heard Li Nanshao say so, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of doubt. So what does Li Nan Shuo mean? Will he let him go? Li Nan Shuo said half, stopped. Then he walked slowly to Ouyang, looked at him lightly and said in a soft voice, "I''ll let you go back to Feng Xueyuan and spare your life. You have to help me." "I never owe others. I don''t know if I owe them." Ouyang did not want to, refused. "You didn''t kill Mr. White." Li Nan Shuo then narrowed his eyes and whispered, "last time you had the chance to take away an hour, but you didn''t take her away. You''ve been merciful again and again. That''s me. I owe you. Now let you go, OK?" "You''ve said too much, too much. I didn''t take away Bai Xiao that day because Song Yu was downstairs. If I take her away, I''ll make fun of my own life. I never do anything I''m not sure about. " Ouyang''s face did not change at all, and he returned."I just said that I don''t like human relations. Don''t you mean to try to trap me with human relations?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen anyone who was not afraid of death. Ouyang was the only one he had ever seen. When death came, he could be so tough. Interesting. But such an interesting person can''t be a friend. He can only be an enemy. There is no other way except to let him die. "Then choose a way to die." He said, frowning slightly. Ouyang did not expect Li Nanshao''s attitude to change so quickly. He and Li Nanshao looked at each other for a moment in silence, and even the air was filled with the smell of intense smoke. Li Nanshao is forcing him to either help him or die. But he Ouyang is used to freedom, unless he is willing to do things, no one can force him to do anything. For a long time, he laughed again and whispered, "I just want to die in my garage. I have no other hobbies. I like collecting weapons and cars." "When I''m gone, my things have to go with me. Nobody wants to take anything away." Ouyang wants to destroy his own house, Li Nanshao is understood, because there are small explosives in Ouyang''s garage. His side is a small villa area, each building is separate, Ouyang''s house destroyed, also can not affect other people''s house. Seeing that he would rather die than bow to himself, Li Nan Shuo simply refused to persuade him. "All right, I''ll help you." He nodded and whispered to the guard, "tie him up and lock him in one of his favorite cars." "Thank you for letting me die with dignity." Ouyang sighed sincerely. Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, did not say a word, turned into the elevator, first up. Chapter 730 When Li Nanshao was sitting in the car, he smelled something burning. He watched the guard come out of the car and follow him to the car. "Sir, I did as you told me. I locked him in the car." "Well." Li Nan Shuo looked at the smoky house and nodded absently. "Shall we go now?" The guard asked him again. Li Nan Shuo now aftertaste come over, always feel where not quite right. Ouyang''s attitude is too calm. It''s not like a normal person''s reaction. To be fair, even if he was before, he might not be able to die so easily. "Wait a minute." He was silent for a moment, then suddenly he said in a deep voice. "Go and see if there''s a river or something nearby! The rest of you, stay here and look at the door! " Ouyang''s house was rebuilt by himself. Its structure is a bit special. There are organs everywhere. There is only one reason why he can die fearlessly. There is another way to escape in his garage. It''s unrealistic to dig a tunnel. The amount of work is too large, and it''s easy to be noticed by neighbors. But if there is a river on the side, just open an underpass directly to the river. Ouyang, who lives on the road, inevitably has some enemies. There must be a reason why he can live to this day safely! At night, the sight is not good. The car goes around a lot. Li Nanshao finds that there is a river about 300 meters away from Ouyang''s house. "Go down and have a look!" He then frowned and ordered the guard to go down the river to check. The guard took off his coat, went down with a waterproof flashlight, dived deep into the river and checked for a while. When he came up, he pointed down and said, "sir! There is a concrete pouring road inside, which may lead to Ouyang''s house! " But it''s not realistic to swim in by choking and not relying on equipment when it''s full of river water. At the same time, not far from Ouyang''s house, suddenly a dull explosion, the basement exploded. The guard, who was also standing on the Bank of the river, clearly felt that there was a stream of air in the river. When Ouyang''s basement exploded, it gushed out, and the water suddenly became a little hot. He was stunned, climbed ashore, pointed to the river, looked at Li Nanshao, did not say a word. Li Nan Shuo''s face was a little dark. After a while, he said in a low voice, "let''s go." "But I haven''t caught him yet..." In the middle of his speech, the guard saw Li Nanshao''s gloomy face and closed his mouth. Just now they were guarding in front of his house. Before they could react, Ouyang should have escaped from this secret passage. It took so long to find the secret way. It''s strange to catch him. For the first time in his life, Li Nanshao was so blatantly deceived. This Ouyang is brave enough. ¡¤ the first thing li Nanshao did when he returned to the military region was to go to the military region hospital to see the injuries of Bai Haoming and Lu Xiao. Bai Haoming is still in a coma, and the doctor is still doing further organ tests for him, suspecting that his liver is ruptured. Li Nanshao stares at the side for a while, turns around and goes to Lu Xiao''s ward. Lu Xiao''s operation has been finished. It doesn''t matter. He was shot in the shoulder. The doctor said that he can rest for a while. Similar to this injury, Li Nan Shuo had experienced too many times, and knew that it was not too serious. When he came to the door of Lu Xiao''s ward, the door was half open. Seeing Lu Xiao lying there, he seemed to be sending a message to someone with one hand. He was a little relieved. He stood at the door and knocked symbolically. Lu Xiao turned his head and looked at him. He saw that it was Li Nanshao. He frowned and ignored him. He stared at his mobile phone and continued to send messages. Knowing that Lu Xiao didn''t like to be alone with him, Li Nan Shuo stood at the door and didn''t go in. Just whispered to Lu Xiao, "after the anesthetic effect is over, it will hurt. I advise you to go to bed." "I''m looking for a doctor I know to see if there are any medical experts I know." Lu Xiao not cold not light back sentence. "It''s not certain that the liver is ruptured. Moreover, are you sure that the experts you know must be worse than the doctors in the military hospital?" Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. With that, I plan to leave. As soon as he turned around, Lu Xiao sat up from the bed and said to Li Nanshao, "I''ll be discharged tomorrow morning. You don''t have to cry for mercy." Li Nanshao knew that Lu Xiao would not accept his love. He glanced at him and said, "whatever you want." "In addition to the military hospital, no hospital dares to accept the patients with gunshot wounds without permission. It''s very troublesome to go through the procedure of getting bullets. Otherwise, do you think I''m willing to save you?" "You don''t have to tell me, my Lu family can enter the district hospital for treatment." Lu Xiao''s tone was even more intolerant. If it wasn''t for Lu Xiao''s relationship with him that he would be involved in this disturbance, Li Nanshao would never meddle in this business.As the saying goes, "meddle in your own business and eat farts more." Lu Xiao showed it incisively and vividly here. He glanced up and down at Lu Xiao and said in a low voice, "thank you for today." "But at the same time, I also advise Mr. Lu not to get into the muddy water again. It''s too dangerous." What Lu Xiao hates most is that Li nanshuo speaks these words to him with a high attitude. He seems selfish and arrogant. He stares at Li Nan Shuo''s back and is silent for a few seconds. Suddenly he says, "do you think I want to? Who do you think you are? What does it have to do with me if you can be more capable? " "Granny Mai is dead. She has been in my family since I can remember. Now, you tell me not to participate in it." "It''s too late. My family''s life is in it!" Li Nan Shuo understands that Granny Mai''s death is a big blow to Lu Xiao. He is not without experience, the side is not relatives but like relatives of that kind of people leave, very sad. But he was not used to showing his emotions completely, so he didn''t know how to persuade Lu Xiao. After thinking about it, he whispered, "I''m sorry." Then he left. Lu Xiao had a lot of friends in his life, few of whom were close friends, and even fewer relatives. He thought that Li Nanshao, who was born with a good life, could not understand what he felt in his heart at the moment. This light of a sad, perhaps has been the greatest mercy of it. It''s a waste of emotion to talk about life and death with a cold-blooded animal. Li Nanshao went out, but before he got to the emergency room, Zhang Zhengwei, who just heard the news, rushed to the hospital. He has fallen asleep, heard that something happened here Li Nanshao, immediately rushed over. "How is Mr. Bai? Is it serious? " Commissar Zhang pointed to the emergency ward and asked Li Nanshao in a low voice. Chapter 731 Li Nanshao took a look at political commissar Zhang and thought in a low voice, "the demolition progress of the old military region compound should be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and the construction of the new military region compound should be accelerated." "Those who are willing to come to the single dormitory here first should make arrangements for them and their families as soon as possible." It''s really a big deal that such a bad shooting and casualties happened near the compound of the old military region, and it''s still within the jurisdiction of Li Nanshao. If the common people know, question them, let Li Nan Shuo face where to put? The morale of the army and the people is the most important thing for a country. Political commissar Zhang understood Li Nanshao''s meaning very well, nodded, and then said, "OK, I understand. I''ll deal with this matter myself later." Li Nan Shuo nodded, paused, and said, "there are three days before Jin Xun''s international trial. I''ll leave for Yangcheng tomorrow. You should pay more attention to the matter here and try not to have any problems." "Don''t worry." Political commissar Zhang nodded back. Two people in the door whispered a few words, the emergency room door suddenly opened, the doctor went out, took off the mask, walked to Li Nanshao in front, low voice, "is really the liver rupture caused by internal bleeding." "Is it serious?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and asked in a low voice. "According to our judgment, the bleeding area is small, the problem is not very serious, we will arrange the operation for him as soon as possible. Vice president, don''t worry too much. We will ensure the success of the operation. Mr. Bai will just stay here and have a rest. " Li Nan Shuo is not particularly worried about the success of the operation, he is most worried about, white hours there how to explain. For the sake of her health, before Bai Haoming''s operation was successful, he couldn''t have told her about it. And he will have to leave for Kyoto tomorrow. Bai hour is here alone. He will inevitably contact the Bai family and Gu Yifan. It''s impossible. Besides, Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi are still here. There is something so serious happening tonight. He can''t help worrying about the safety of his own mother and nephew. He thought for a while and went in to see Bai Haoming. He woke up when he was checking, and now he is asleep again. "Take a message to Mr. Bai. When you wake up, ask him to keep a secret of what happened tonight. Don''t tell me. I''ll talk about everything when I come back." Li nanshuo whispered two words to the nurse on the side. When I went back, it was already early in the morning, and I went to bed early in the morning. Song Yu said that nothing happened on the way back, there was no tail to follow, and nothing unusual happened in Bai Xiao. Is later Gu Yifan to white hour called, white hour is not in the cell phone, Song Yu answered for her. After thinking for a while, Li Nanshao goes to the balcony and calls Gu Yifan. "Nothing happened on your way, did it?" Gu Yifan answered the phone, did not wait for Li nanshuo to speak, directly asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Li Nan Shuo light back a word. Gu Yifan was stunned, and then said, "I knew that on my way home, I always felt that there was a car following me. I had to walk around a few circles to get rid of it!" "After I went back, I called my father, but he didn''t answer. Wennuan had a fever and cried for a long time. He was pestering me. I can''t get away for the time being. Otherwise, you can go back and have a look?" "No more." Li Nan Shuo whispered back, "don''t go back to Bai''s house in the future. When I wake up, I''ll discuss with her and bring Mr. Bai to live with us in the future." "What happened?" Gu Yifan is confused, but listening to Li Nanshao''s words, he already has a premonition that something bad has happened. Li nanshuo turns around and looks at Bai Xiao lying on the bed inside the glass sliding door. He is worried that his voice will wake him up. She sleeps very well, the street lamp light outside, light project on her face, appear particularly quiet and gentle. She''s much better when she''s asleep than when she''s awake. He hopes that every day in the future, white hours can sleep so well, he hopes to give her a stable life. After a long silence, he whispered back, "the Lu family and the Bai family are both in trouble. As for the reason, it''s not convenient to say that you don''t have to worry about the Bai family. Just protect your family and keep warm." "Now Mr. Bai is in the hospital of the military region. If you are worried about him, you can go to see him. But don''t ask more about other things, and don''t tell Mr. Xiao Bai that he is in the hospital. I will explain to her when things are over." Gu Yifan listened to Li nashuo''s words, for a long time, whispered back, "OK, I know." "But promise me you won''t get hurt when you know about it later in the day." Li Nanshao saw Bai Xiao move on the bed. He thought she was woken up and didn''t say a word. However, Bai Xiao just changed his posture and fell asleep again. "Of course not." He waited a few seconds before he whispered back. "Well, it''s late. You can have a rest. I''m not sure. I''ll go to the hospital to see Mr. Bai tomorrow."After talking to Gu Yifan, the moon is already falling in the west, and it''s going to dawn. He went to the bathroom to wash it, came back, and lay down beside him for a while. The biological clock of white hours is at seven or eight in the morning. After a while, he wakes up, turns around and sees him sleeping by his side. He reaches out and hugs him. When Bai Xiao''s hand touched his body, Li Nan Shuo woke up and opened his eyes to look at her. "When did you come back?" Bai Xiao finds the most comfortable position in his arms, nests in and asks him softly. There was a little hoarseness in his voice. "Two or three." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to touch her head, this touch, found that white hours of hair and sparse a lot. He shouldn''t have made trouble with Lu Xiao because he bought her a wig yesterday. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it turns out that Lu Xiao is more careful than him. A wig is very important for a white boy with good face. He put his chin gently against her head. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind and said in a soft voice, "I''m leaving for Kyoto this afternoon to prepare for Jin Xun''s international trial. Will you come with me?" "No White hours almost do not want to, immediately back. "Why?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help scolding, "you are stupid." "It doesn''t matter where I go with you, but Maomao can''t run around with you. Since it''s Jin Xun''s trial, the situation must be quite tense. It''s certainly not safe around you." "There are too many people and too many mouths. Once the child is found, it will be dangerous." Li Nan Shuo was just thinking about Bai Xiao. He just wanted to tie her around him. It''s really reasonable to hear her say so. Chapter 732 But there was such a bad case of shooting, killing and kidnapping. For about a week, Bai Xiao was left at home alone. He was not at ease. The most important thing is, Bai Xiao''s potential drug addiction, if it breaks out in front of his children and he is not around their mother and daughter, what should he do? When he is not in Yangcheng, it''s better to separate Baixiao from Maomao. It''s no problem to put it in someone you trust. But Bai Xiao is not with him, he is not at ease. "Well That''s it. " Li Nan Shuo thought for a few seconds, then said. "Let''s put Maomao to political commissar Zhang. Political commissar Zhang doesn''t need to go to Kyoto for a meeting this time. His daughter has recently joined the hospital of Yangcheng military region. It''s no problem for them to take care of a child." "What''s more, I''ll ask him to send someone else to be around him 24 hours a day, OK?" Bai Xiao doesn''t know what Li Nanshao thinks in his mind. Li Nanshao went to Kyoto many times. She suddenly asked to take her with her. She felt that it was a bit abnormal. Although it''s not necessarily safer for her to be with Maomao than for political commissar Zhang to be with Maomao, how long has the child been with them? Can''t she be untrustworthy of Maomao''s words? "It was in the military region that I happened last time. Have you forgotten? What''s more, your mother couldn''t figure out what she thought. What if she saw that Maomao was also in the military region and forced her to take him away? " "If political commissar Zhang and her daughter take Maomao in person and let people stay around Maomao 24 hours, there will be no such problem." Li Nan Shuo very definitely returns a way. Bai Xiao knows that political commissar Zhang has a strong sense of responsibility. Last time she nearly had an accident in the military region, political commissar Zhang protected her very well. She thought about it and said seriously, "even if everything I''m worried about is superfluous, it''s true that I can''t do without risk. Unless you can pass your son''s test and ask him whether he wants to be with me or alone in the military region. " "Your son must want to play in the military region with Xiaosi. Let''s make a bet." Li Nan Shuo raised next eyebrow, low voice return a way. "How to bet?" Bai Xiao hesitated and asked him. ¡¤ Li Nanshao took Bai Xiao and Maomao to the dormitory of the military region. In the past, Xiao Si was downstairs, moving a small bench to sit on the lawn and make a snowman. There were six or seven soldiers around, but Chunyu LanJin wasn''t there. He sat there alone, looking very lonely. His little face was red with cold, and he rolled a snowball seriously. When Maomao saw Xiaosi, he was so excited that he ran to Xiaosi, "brother! Brother Small division heard the voice of Maomao, a Gulu stood up from the bench. Looking around, he saw Maomao running towards him with small steps. His whole state changed. He opened his arms and ran towards Maomao. He hugged Maomao and said, "brother, I miss you so much!" "I miss my brother too!" Maomao immediately responded loudly. "Xiaosi, where''s grandma?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t see Chunyu LAN Jin''s person, conveniently asked voice small division. "Grandma has a cold, has a fever, and has no strength. She is lying upstairs." Xiao Si replied seriously. "Did you wear less when you went to the water park yesterday?" Li Nan Shuo turned the corner of his mouth and asked. Xiao Si didn''t know why Chunyu LanJin had a cold. After thinking about it, he said, "grandfather Zhang asked me to sleep with him tonight. He said that grandma''s cold would infect me." Li Nan Shuo turned to see white hours, so things are so coincidental, Chunyu LAN Jin just at this time cold, there is no white hours said, she will take advantage of people unprepared, take two children back to K country. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He went up to Maomao and put on the rabbit hat for him. Then he asked Maomao, "Maomao, Mommy, I want to ask you a question." "Mummy and dad are going out for a few days. Would you like to live with Xiaosi and Zhang Zhengwei, and then take care of the sick grandmother together?" As soon as Maomao hears that Baixiao and Li Nanshao are going out, he stares at Baixiao with a pair of big round eyes. He wanted to be with Bai Xiao, but Xiao Si on one side heard that Maomao would probably play with him. His eyes were bright and he looked forward to him. In fact, Maomao is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, his brother wants to play with him. They agreed to play spider man and Superman together the next time they meet. On the other side, he was afraid that they would leave him for a long time, just like last time. "Maomao..." Xiaosi sees that Maomao looks at Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao frequently. He can''t help feeling sad. But what he can understand is that he, like his mother, wants to be with his aunt. He can play spider man and Superman with him next time. "Come on, you and your mother. We''ll play together next time." Xiao Si lowered his eyes and whispered.With that, he quickly turned around and sat back on his little chair, with his back to Maomao, and continued to group his little snowman. "Brother." Maomao left his mouth and looked at Xiaosi''s back. He felt that little brother Si seemed to be angry, and he was playing here alone, and there was no one to accompany him. Mommy has Daddy, but little brother doesn''t. Xiao Si is actually a very sensible child. Maybe it''s because the child was brought up by Li yuntu and Chunyu LanJin, not as arrogant as Li Nancy. White hours see small division quickly wipe the corner of the eye, seems to cry. She thought about it, squatted beside Maomao and said in a low voice, "Maomao, who do you want to be with? Just say that mommy won''t blame you just because you want to play with Xiaosi brother, and Mommy promises that she will be back in a few days." "Hook?" Maomao seriously frowned and asked her. Hear the son say such words, white hours understand, she and Li Nanshao bet, she lost, the son''s heart is toward the small division. I haven''t grown up yet. I''m not old enough to talk about girlfriends. I''m looking forward to others. I don''t want to stay. Bai Xiao can''t help sighing and stretching out his right little finger to him, "OK, hook, Mommy will come back to pick you up in a few days, take you and brother Si back together, and play with the dog." Maomao nodded, stretched out his little thumb, and circled with Bai Xiaoer. "Pull the hook and hang yourself. Don''t cheat for a hundred years. It''s ugly who cheat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao could not help squinting his eyes and asked him, "who taught you?" "Daddy said that. He said that Maomao is a puppy." Maomao came back very seriously. Chapter 733 Bai Xiao stares at his hump nose with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His son, who looks like a half breed, looks at Li Nan Shuo two times, and then turns to glance at Li Nan Shuo. Li nanshuo was surprised that Maomao remembered what he said more than half a year ago. He did say such a thing. When he was in H country, Bai Xiao left his child to him alone. At that time, he especially hated the dog, so he taught him to say such a thing. He remembers that he was always in front of Maomao. He didn''t joke and said little bad things about Bai Xiao. Should Maomao not remember all of them? He was stunned, took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned to one side to answer the phone, "political commissar Zhang, you want me?" "Ah, yes, on the eve of new year''s Eve, the military region has to prepare for the new year''s Eve party. I''ve been too busy recently to remember! Who did you contact? " ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, the entrance fee is too high. I''ll introduce you to some of them. Isn''t that singer in our prison? You can let her do a show... " Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao is pretending to be stupid nine times out of ten, but he seems to be really working, and it''s not easy to disturb him. She thought about it, looked back, helped Maomao put on her gloves and said, "isn''t Daddy not allowed to play with snow when you have a cold? But Mommy thinks it doesn''t matter if you play for an hour a day. " "But the premise is, you have to tell mommy, when did Daddy teach you the word ugly? What else did he teach you? " Maomao was so happy that his eyebrows were all dancing. He waved his hands and answered excitedly, "daddy said that there are three people in the family, and Mommy is the ugliest! Maomao can''t be uglier than mummy! " Bai Xiao is very angry. Although this is true, she is not as good-looking as Li Nanshao and Maomao. "When did you say that?" She tried to keep smiling and continued to ask. "Just last time, when it snowed." He thought hard for a while and returned. "Do you know what ugly and ugly mean?" White hours continue to ask. Maomao shook his head, thought about it, and nodded, but his eyes revealed confusion. He doesn''t seem to know what it means, but it should be a word for praising people. He feels as if he is praising people for their loveliness. Because in Maomao''s limited cognition, Mommy is the best and the best. He thinks Li Nanshao must also think so. When he saw Bai Xiao talking with a smile, he thought he should have guessed right. He laughed at Bai Xiao Tian and said, "Mommy, Maomao also thinks Mommy is super ugly!" When I was young, my face turned green. She stood up and planned to call Li Nan Shuo over to correct this mistake. She turned around and looked around. Li Nan Shuo was gone. She didn''t know where she had gone. "Where are you, sir?" Bai Xiao tries to make himself look not very angry and asks the soldiers beside him. "It seems that I went to find political commissar Zhang." The soldier saluted her and returned in a straight line. It''s hard for Bai Xiao to say anything. In front of everyone, it''s not good for Li Nanshao to lose face. At least he is the vice president of a country. She swallowed this breath and went back to Maomao and Xiaosi and said, "are you hungry? Would you like to have dinner? " Bai Xiao seems to remember that Li Nanshao said that she left in the afternoon. Now it''s almost lunch time. She''ll take her children to dinner first. "Hungry." Xiaosi nodded back. White hours holding a hand, upstairs to get a lunch box. Not to go upstairs, small division suddenly called her a, "little aunt." "Well?" Bai Xiao asked him, "what''s the matter?" "When can I see my mother? Grandma said, "we came here to see mom this time, but we haven''t seen mom for many days." Xiaosi looked at Maomao and said softly. He especially envies Maomao, whose parents can accompany him. Last time he went to his father''s place, his father was not at home, only the beautiful aunt who was not familiar with him was at home, and she didn''t want to talk to him, especially hated his appearance. He accidentally sprinkled a fragrant thing on the beautiful aunt, who was angry with him at that time and gave him a push. He hit his head on the stool at that time, which was very painful. But that beautiful aunt said, don''t tell others, or later, don''t let him go to see Dad. Later, he didn''t tell anyone. When grandma asked, he said that he fell because he wanted to see his father. But after that time, my father never went to grandma''s house to see him, nor did he take him to that house to play. He hasn''t seen his father or his mother for a long time. Bai Xiao was stunned. He looked down at him and thought about it. He asked in a soft voice, "when did my uncle promise you to see my mother?" Xiao Si lowered his head and whispered back, "my uncle said it would be before Chinese new year, but when will it be?" Now it''s more than a month before Chinese New Year. It''s obviously intentional to let Xiao Si see Li Nancy more than a month later.Maybe he didn''t want to indulge Chunyu LanJin and Li Nancy too much, so he didn''t immediately agree to their request to see Li Nancy. But the child is innocent, and there is nothing wrong with the child wanting to see his mother. "It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. It''s going to be very fast." White hours immediately toward him smile, soft voice coax way, "next time you want to mother, you can call little aunt, OK?" Speaking, three people have come to Li Nanshao dormitory door. I didn''t open the door for hours. Chunyu LanJin stands at the door and looks at them. White hour Leng next, softly called her a, "Mom, I take two children to lunch." Chunyu LAN Jin''s face is a little complicated. She looks at Bai Xiao, but she just nods. Bai Xiao saw that her lips were cracked with fever, and her eyes were full of blood. It seemed that she really had a cold. There was no deception. "Don''t go to the canteen, just eat here, let the guards beat the meal, and the children go to the canteen in public. It''s not good." Chunyu LanJin let Bai hour into the room, sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Bai hour looking for lunch box, suddenly whispered. Chunyu LanJin was able to consider for Maomao. The sun came out in the West. Bai Xiao is a little surprised and turns to see Chun Yu Lan Jin. "Don''t worry about Nancy. If the child can bear it, it doesn''t matter." Chunyu LanJin continues to whisper. When speaking, eyes are looking at other places, not at white hours. Bai Xiao didn''t know what to answer. After a while, he whispered "eh". She took the lunch box and went to the door, intending to instruct the guard to bring some light dishes to Chunyu LanJin alone. Just handed the lunch box to the guard, suddenly heard Chunyu LanJin behind, whispered, "sorry." Chapter 734 Bai Xiao doesn''t know why Chunyu LanJin suddenly apologizes to her. Chunyu LanJin has done more wrong things. With her back to Chunyu LanJin, she reaches out to the guard half of her hand, frozen in the air. The guard reaches out to get it, but she doesn''t let go. "Madame?" The guard felt a little strange and whispered for a few hours. White hours this just came back to God, toward him with a smile, way, "nothing." After a pause, he said, "I''ll go to the canteen with you. I''m afraid you can''t take the children''s meal alone." Then he pretended to look back as if nothing had happened and asked Chunyu LanJin, "Mom, it seems that there is winter melon and spare ribs soup in the canteen today. Do you want to drink it?" Chunyu LanJin knew that Bai Xiao was afraid of embarrassment, so she found a step for her, nodded busily and said, "think." "Do you have any special dishes? I''ll see if there''s any in the canteen. " Bai Xiao asked her again. "Bean sprouts." Chunyu LanJin said casually. "Well, I''ll go down and get you dinner, and I''ll be right back." Bai Xiao chuckled at her, and then told her, "grandma is not well. Don''t be too crazy. Let Grandma have a good rest." Although Chunyu LanJin is wrong, she is Li Nanshao''s mother after all. If she wants to live a good life together, both sides have to be generous and give in first. She for Li Nanshao, for this family, nothing can''t bear, Chunyu LanJin already know wrong, that''s good. Chunyu LanJin watched her go out, and felt relieved. Looking at Bai Xiao''s attitude just now, I think she has accepted her apology. She really regretted that. She had been talking to Bai Xiao with that attitude before. These days in Yangcheng, after so many things, such as assassination, kidnapping, and Jiang Yan''er''s leaving, she changed her attitude to Bai Xiao. Before, she did not expect that Jiang Yan''er would use their group photo to create public opinion and use it to pull in the relationship with Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, although neither of them blamed her, she felt guilty. Jiang Yan''er left and took her foster mother abroad to treat her heart disease. She put it down completely. It doesn''t seem to make much sense for her to insist on opposing Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao. Jiang Yan''er said a lot to her before she left. She thinks a lot these days, and thinks that Jiang Yan''er is right. White hours to Li Nancy into prison, is to let Li Nancy long lesson, let her know that he did wrong, white hours and did not do anything wrong. The person who has done wrong has always been Nancy Li, who connives at her family. Moreover, in another year and a half, Nancy will be able to get out of prison without any special unfair punishment. These days, she thinks, Jiang Yan''er''s words are really right. When her son-in-law and Li Nancy divorced, they said some particularly ugly words. If they could not slap each other, Li Nancy must have her own reasons for the divorce. At that time, she was so angry that she almost got a heart attack. Now, in retrospect, it''s hard to hear, but it''s not unreasonable. It''s really the Li family who spoiled Li Nancy and connived at her bad temper, which led to the following series of things. She was also wrong. When she was fooling around, she didn''t stop her in time, but acquiesced in her further mistakes. Maomao saw that Chunyu LanJin didn''t speak all the time. He walked up to her, padded her feet, reached for Chunyu LanJin''s forehead and asked her, "grandma, is it a headache?" "Come on, grandma''s headache is much better." Chun Yu Lan Jin Leng next, low head hope to him, smile to return a way. "Do you want to shout?" Maomao continued to ask her seriously, "when Mommy is in pain, Maomao will help her breathe." Outside the sun is particularly good, through the window, shining on the small face. Look, it''s a little angel. White hours teach children very well, children are very polite and sensible, will care about people, do not fight. Others say that from a child''s performance, we can see what kind of adults are educating him. How could she treat Bai Xiao with that attitude before? The more Chunyu LanJin thinks about it, the more regret she has in her heart, especially when Bai Xiao doesn''t blame her and doesn''t complain. On the contrary, Xiaosi, who had been in front of her, asked more than once, "grandma, what is a little wild seed?" It was because at the beginning that Nancy Li taught the word to the child that the shadow of that thing had been left in the child''s mind. She knew that a good child should not always talk about this word, but there was no way. The child already understood it. In the future, she will have to learn to give in to the affairs of Li Nancy and Xiao Si and never protect her daughter blindly. She turned her head and looked at Xiaosi lying in front of the table, and called him, "Xiaosi, the tablet computer is also for my brother to play with. Don''t hold on to it alone. It''s my uncle''s stuff." "Good." Although Xiaosi was reluctant, he thought that in order to accompany him, Maomao didn''t go with his aunt. They should share a funny thing, so he nodded.Then he waved to Maomao, "brother, come here!" Maomao ran to Xiaosi immediately. When Baixiao comes up with a meal, Chunyu LanJin sits on the bed and looks at the two children lying on the table playing with tablet computers. Maomao and Xiaosi look very happy. Chunyu LanJin looks much softer than before for a long time. She suddenly thought of a word called "blessing in disguise". ¡¤ Lu Xiao went back to the compound of the old military region. When I was dealing with grandma Mai''s affairs, I took time to go back. Several people died that night. Although they were all killed by the military, they were ordered not to investigate deeply. But the dead people have to be put on record, so the police went to the scene of the crime and found several parties to come back and make a simple record of the investigation. When Lu Xiao went back, Lu''s house and yard were sealed off. He stood on the road across the isolation belt set by the police and looked at the gate of Lu''s house from a distance. This is the place where he grew up. It''s said that it will be demolished after the new year. Although it''s not certain whether they will come back to live after Mrs. Mai left, the house in front of him is the place where he has lived for nearly 30 years, which is more or less emotional. He stood at the door, looking at the grass and trees inside, the room of Granny and granny, and the small roof of the attic on the top of the third floor. He even walked inside with his eyes closed, and could walk to the place he thought of without bumping into anything. Everything, the past, are vividly remembered, as if it is still happening. Chapter 735 Lu Xiao seemed to see himself sitting in the yard, comforting Bai Xiao, who was crying in a mess, and said, "I don''t have a father, either! It''s OK. You see, you still have a mother. I don''t even have a mother. " Although Bai Xiao may be so sad that he didn''t listen to a word, he remembers that he was beside him and comforted him for a long time. Then his grandfather asked him to send him back. He saw granny MAC in the room, opened his suitcase and checked it again, and said to him, "young master, do you remember what granny MAC told you?" "This is your first time to leave home and stay in school. It''s not like the school at home. You should listen to the school leaders and teachers. You can''t be willful! Granny McGregor wants to go to school with you. Don''t worry! " He saw that in the room on the second floor, Lu Changsheng hit him for the first time. Because he left school without permission and didn''t go to high school, he slapped him twice. He was furious, but he immediately regretted it. "You will be a parent one day and a parent of a child. I hope you can come back and think about what I said to you today." "I will never regret dropping out! Because I don''t want to go to Military Academy at all! I don''t want to be arranged by you to go the way I don''t want to go. I don''t want to wait until my parents have such an ending to regret it! " Later, he went to school to find Bai Xiao, and watched him go with Gu Yifan. He was still wandering around the school until late at night. It was grandpa and grandma who found him and cried with him in their arms. He saw him pull Bai Xiao up the attic, climb up the ladder to the roof, and take her to drink for the first time. Bai Xiao was drunk and almost fell off the roof. All of them, the most important people in his life, the people who were closely related to his fate, spent these long 30 years in the house in front of him. Now, Granny Mai is gone, Bai Xiao is gone, Yu Yuan is driven away by him, and the house is going to be demolished. Everything is right and people are wrong. Slowly in front of the road, he stood quietly with no emotion. Two days ago, I cried for a long time, no tears. There is no turning back in life. If you take a step, it will become more and more partial in the future. He was just thinking that if he hadn''t rebelled to such a degree at the beginning, followed his family''s arrangement, went to military academy and went to the army, his age, plus the background of the Lu family, he might be a leader now. Maybe not here. He may have picked up grandma Mai, grandfather Mai and Lu Changsheng to the military region he assigned. Just like most officers in the army, in the new barracks and the new military area command compound, they live the same life as before, and seem to be a little different. But it''s too late. People always recall the past and blame themselves for not making another choice when it is too late to save everything, but they all know that it is too late. Granny McGregor''s gone, and she won''t come back. "Mr. Lu, come again! There''s something else I want to know about here! " The policeman standing in Bai''s yard suddenly called him twice from a distance. Lu Xiao looked at it and nodded. As he walked slowly there, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He bowed his head, took out the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange short number, like a landline call. He hesitated for a moment, took it and handed it to his ear. There came a man''s voice, "Lu Xiao, right?" "Yes, I am. Who''s calling, please?" Lu Xiao asked subconsciously. But the other party suddenly sneered, paused for a few seconds, and whispered, "this time I didn''t kill you, next time, I will never let you go. You''d better be careful all the time, and then take care of Li Nanshao''s and Bai Xiao''s business. I want you to regret it." Lu Xiao''s brow wrinkled when he heard what the other party said. "You..." He was about to ask who the other party was. The policeman in Bai''s yard suddenly pointed to Lu Xiao and yelled, "Mr. Lu, squat down quickly!" They saw a red spot on Lu Xiao''s temple, which is the infrared device on the long-range sniper gun! Almost subconsciously, Lu Xiao squatted down immediately. Almost at the same time, he heard the familiar sound of a bullet hitting something. He turned to see the police stopped at the side of the road car, the door was shot twice. If the police didn''t remind him just now, it was his head that was shot. Before he had time to hang up his mobile phone, he vaguely heard another sentence coming from the phone: "this is the last warning to you. Next time, it won''t give you time to react. Take care of yourself." "Hello?" When he handed the mobile phone to his ear again, the other party had already hung up. At the same time, Lu Xiao responded almost immediately because Jin Xun''s international trial had already started, which seemed to last for three days. Today is the first day.He did not care to hide himself in a hidden place, and immediately called Bai hour. Bai Xiao is sitting in the old electrical repair shop, looking at the master in the shop, repairing her Sony MP3. "Girl, how old are your MP3 players? Haven''t you turned on the MP3 player for a long time? The parts inside are damp and rusty. I can''t guarantee that they will be repaired. " The repairman put on his glasses, picked up the small parts, looked at them, frowned and asked Bai Xiao without raising his head. "If you put the songs in other devices, can you restore the songs list?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him. "That''s not necessarily. I have to clean it first to see how it is. Aren''t you going to have your hair cut next door? Go ahead and come back after cutting it. " The repairman shook his head and returned. White hours is that memories of the past, how many are precious, can give repair back the best. She turned the corner of her mouth helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll go to the barber''s next door first." She''s been in Kyoto for three or four days. She''s been at home all day. It''s really boring. Finally, Li Nan Shuo washed her hair before going out this morning. Seeing that she had lost a lot of her hair, she felt that she should go and shave her head. She was only allowed to go out for an hour. After going out, Song Yu at the door smiles and asks, "is it good?" "I don''t know. Let me have a haircut first. I''ll talk about it later." Bai Xiao said as he went to the barber''s next door. After Bai Xiao left, the mobile phone on the repairman''s desk suddenly vibrated and a call came in. He looked up and remembered that the customer had just left him. I just wanted to send it to Bai Xiao. I saw that it was the latest version of the iPhone. Now it sold for more than 6000 yuan. Then I shut it down and locked it in my drawer. Chapter 736 Bai Xiao didn''t realize that her mobile phone was missing. The music of the barber shop next door was loud, which made her brain AChE and made her have no time to care about other things. There are many people in the barber shop. Song Yu insists on going in with Bai Xiao. A group of soldiers pushed in and formed two rows at the door. The barber shop owner thought that he had done something wrong. He was so scared that he immediately asked all the shop assistants to stop their work. He lined up to meet Song Yu and Bai Xiao, nodding and bowing. "Sir, this is a regular barber shop. It''s a national chain. It''s the Kanye, the star. Do you know that? The chain stores across the country won''t evade taxes. They are all serious hairdressers! " Song Yu glanced at him and asked in a low voice, "I said you are not serious barber shop?" "Ah, that''s good, that''s good. So you came here to have your hair cut?" The manager was relieved and asked respectfully. "Our wife wants a haircut. Do you have a separate room?" Song Yu asked immediately. "Madame?" The store manager peeked at her and thought she was a little kind-hearted, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. He nodded his head and said, "yes, yes! Today we only serve this lady! You can have your hair cut in any room you want! " Then he said to the clerk behind him, "blind! What are you doing? Why don''t you invite the rest of the guests out first! Don''t you see the official coming? " white hours after the Song Yu, he looked at other guests in the store. He pushed his hair to half of his hair. He had just shampoo his hair, and his hair was full of foam, and his hair was scalded to half. Sitting, lying and standing, staring at them. Bai Xiao subconsciously pulled the scarf on his neck to his face to block his half face, and then whispered behind Song Yu, "let''s go to the second floor and find a room where there is no one. Don''t disturb the rest of the customers. It''s too publicity." This is a barber shop she picked at random, which is close to the meeting place of Li Nanshao. Because of the safety of Bai hour, Song Yu didn''t notice in advance, so he didn''t go there. White hours, this is the first time to personally realize how much influence they have on public places. can''t let people head over a Yin Yang head or go out with bubbles all over the sky. More than ten degrees below zero outside can freeze the water on the head into ice. Song Yu also glanced at the group of customers, hesitated for a moment, and told the store manager, "don''t bother. Just prepare a clean room upstairs. What are the people behind you doing? Go on doing your own business. " "All right, listen to the chief!" The store manager then drove a group of clerks away, and then left a manager and himself to take Bai hour and Song Yu upstairs. "Do you have a fully enclosed room, one without windows?" Song Yu is walking on the stairs and suddenly asks. The store manager immediately understands what Song Yu means. The identity of the two people in front of him must be very complicated. They are afraid of the danger of a room with windows. It''s like this on TV. The sniper puts a gun on the opposite side and then kills people. One kill is sure. He nodded busily and replied, "yes, yes, there are two! I''m going to take you two there! " Song Yu advanced the room, looked around, confirmed that the room is safe, just let white hour in. In order to make Song Yu and Bai Xiao feel more at ease, the store manager goes to another room directly opposite the door of the room, closes the curtain and the door. As the door closed, he frowned as he looked at the man with long-range glasses. White hours and Song Yu is likely to enter the room not by the window, Song Yu cautious to almost let people even the needle gap is not. Downstairs, there are soldiers in military uniform. The street is full of Li Nanshao''s plain clothes. It''s too hard to start. However, it''s better to start in the street than in Li Nanshao''s home. Bai Xiao had a hard time to go out. He missed this opportunity. There may not be such a good time in the future. They originally planned that Bai Xiao and Song Yu would enter the room and use an anesthetic gun on them. Then their people would climb into the second floor from the third floor window of the residential building upstairs, kidnap Bai Xiao and take her away. But now there''s no chance to use an anesthetic gun. If we don''t succeed today, it will be more difficult for us to catch Bai hour later. "What shall we do? Is it that the people who attack Lu Xiao on our side have alerted Bai Xiao? " The people on the side couldn''t hold their breath and whispered. The man who attacked Lu Xiao over there was Ouyang. I don''t know if something went wrong. "Wait a little longer." The store manager and the opposite door closed again. "What do you want for your hair style or color? Your face shape, long hair and short hair must look good! " The store manager plans to cut Bai Xiao''s hair in person. He goes to Bai Xiao and flatters him carefully.Bai Xiao feels that the store manager is quite interesting. He lies down on the couch, takes off his hat and wig, smiles at the store manager and teases him, "what do you think?" The store manager looked at the white hours of ultra short hair, and then looked at the amount of hair, it seems to understand what. But I dare not offend Bai Xiao. After careful consideration, he said, "I think it''s very suitable for you to leave a small hair in the middle and braid it, and flat hair in other places! The Hollywood actress who plays in the city of what, she also cut her head. It''s super handsome White hours toward him pursed lips smile, a little skin smile meat don''t smile meaning, "you mean I this temperament, also suitable for out, right?" "Nothing! No, Absolutely not! I mean, you''re beautiful, you have long hair, you have short hair, you can hold it The store manager''s face changed in a moment, his legs were straight and soft, and he waved his hands, but he almost fell on his knees. Song Yu can see that Bai Xiao is joking. He doesn''t want the atmosphere to be so restrained. He can''t help but smile. Bai Xiao saw that the store manager was so scared that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll push my bald head. I don''t have any other requirements." "Oh, you are so humorous. You scared me..." When the store manager saw that Bai Xiao was heartless with laughter, he realized that Bai Xiao was joking. He took a long breath and then recovered his calm. White hours come out like this, the store manager is not so nervous just now, so he has more words. Let white hours wash his hair first. White hours lying there, or feel that the music downstairs special shock eardrum. Chapter 737 White hours lying there, or feel that the music downstairs special shock eardrum. After thinking about it, he asked the store manager, "do you have any influence on your hearing when you are playing music all day long?" The store manager was very clever. He knew that Bai Xiao was noisy. He immediately took the walkie talkie and asked the downstairs to tune the music to the minimum. Then he joked to himself, "you see, no matter which barber shop, it''s always on the big horn and playing loud songs all day long. Tony teachers don''t think it''s a kind of pollution to the ears." "What''s that about?" Bai Xiao asked casually. "Tony teachers only think that the hair cut with music has extraordinary inspiration." The store manager replied solemnly. White hours are drinking a mouthful of boiled water, almost did not spray out. The store manager is really funny. No wonder he can sit in this position. A haircut soon finished in more than ten minutes. When Bai Xiao came downstairs, he couldn''t help saying in a low voice, "I''ll come here to shave my hair next time. It''s fun for the barber." Speaking, went to the door, suddenly thought, Li Nanshao after reasoning, send him a text message, if he is over, will come to pick her up. She touched her pocket without touching anything. Leng under, toward has already pushed open the door of Song Yu way, "my mobile phone seems to fall upstairs." "Then let''s go up and look for it?" "All right." White hour nodded, followed Song Yu to go upstairs again. Song Yu closed the door at the moment, opposite to observe their side of the movement of people, the hands of the anesthesia gun almost shot out. They think white hour will come out immediately, and then plan to give Song Yu and her shot anesthesia before white hour gets on the bus. Song Yu faints, Li Nanshao''s people will be in chaos, and it won''t be too difficult to rob white hour. Who knows white hour hasn''t come out, two people went in again. "They don''t really find anything, do they?" Several people guarding the opposite could not help doubting. "When Song Yu came out just now, he didn''t look at us here. His expression was more relaxed and calm. If he knew we were here, could he still be like that?" One of them couldn''t help fighting. "Also, wait a little longer, wait for two people to fall to the ground, then our people will rush over and scuffle, and then we will follow Song Yu and Bai Xiao to get on the car and block them!" White hours only feel hot ears, heart flustered, how uncomfortable, just lying there when washing your hair, a little uncomfortable, feel itchy and painful bone seams, like there are insects drilling. But chemotherapy has been more than a week, before this time, the body has almost recovered, will not continue to bone pain. I always feel that something is not right. She sat in the room where she had a haircut just now, looking at Song Yu and the store manager, searching the room carpet to find her mobile phone. Panic, a sense of difficulty in focusing. Song Yu personally checked again, didn''t find white hour''s mobile phone, turned and walked to her, quietly asked her, "it''s not the mobile phone didn''t bring, put it at home?" He just made a call to Bai Xiao''s mobile phone. The mobile phone is off, so he can''t listen to the sound and find it. White hours staring at the ground, it seems that did not hear song Yugang just asked what. Song Yu just saw the state of white hours, it seems that there is a little abnormal. After her first and second drug addiction, to this day, there is no problem. He and Li nashuo both thought that it might be because the amount of drugs taken by Bai Xiao that day was very small, so her addiction was relatively light. She didn''t know it herself, so she muddled through it. Asked the doctor, the doctor also said that there is no such possibility. But looking at the current situation, it seems that it''s a bit wrong. Maybe it''s because the music just now is too loud, which has affected the white hours. He held his hand in front of Bai Xiao''s eyes and said, "what are you thinking?" Bai Xiao recovered and looked up at him, "ah? Nothing. I''m just thinking about where I put my cell phone. " "It''s not that I left my cell phone at home, is it?" Song Yu repeated the question she had just asked. "No way." Bai Xiao frowned and said, "I remember when I went out and waited for the elevator, I seemed to take a look at the time. I went out these days. I can''t remember it wrong." Song Yu also remembers that Bai hour took out his mobile phone to see the time. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "yes, I remember that we didn''t go anywhere else. The mobile phone should be around here. Don''t worry, we''ll find it." After that, he asked the manager, "did you find it on the stairs?" "Yes, I haven''t found the stairs and the first floor yet! Let''s go out and look for it! " The owner suddenly realized that he was going out with someone. In fact, Song Yu is deliberately spending people. When he saw Bai Xiao, his face was very bad and he was in a trance. He thought it was better not to be seen by others.Even if we delay a little more time here, we can''t let people outside him see that they are addicted. "Would you like some water? You didn''t drink much in the afternoon. " Song Yu turns around and pours a cup of boiled water for Bai Xiao''er. She fills it with an analgesic tablet and shakes it. When it''s melted, she adds some cold water. Then she hands it to her and whispers. "Well, I''m really thirsty." White hours to take the past, a breath of a drink. "Another one for you?" Song Yu asked again. "All right." Bai Xiao nodded. After handing the water cup to Song Yu, he suddenly stood up and walked back and forth in the same place. He asked Song Yu, "Song Yu, how can those who can insist on chemotherapy for dozens of times bear it?" Song Yu thought about it and said, "bear it, it''s gone. After all, it''s more important to live well and stay with your relatives and friends." "So it is." Bai Xiao nodded. "If you don''t feel well, drink more boiled water. Didn''t the doctor say that last time? Drinking more boiled water is good for your metabolism and recovery after chemotherapy He said, and handed the cup to Bai Xiao''er. White hours a breath and drink half a cup. Suddenly feel a little want to go to the toilet, so toward Song Yu way, "I go to the toilet ah." "Go ahead." Song Yu nodded back. As soon as Bai Xiao entered the toilet in the room, Song Yu immediately opened the door, walked out quickly and asked the store manager in a low voice, "no one is allowed to enter the room just now without my instructions. He said that he has been looking for a mobile phone!" The manager''s face suddenly changed, but no matter what he said, he nodded and said, "OK." When Song Yu returned to the room, he could not help whispering to the people around him, "you see, your circle is really chaotic! What a high sounding reason! I''m sure I haven''t lost my cell phone! Just want to stay in our room a little longer! " Chapter 738 Bai Xiao sat on the toilet for a while, then got up and washed his face with cold water. The icy water flowed through my fingers and splashed on my face. It seemed better, but it was not as bad as it was just now. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was pale with a trace of yellow, and her eyes were dark, as if she hadn''t slept for three days. But it''s true that the quality of her sleep these days is not good, she always wakes up, or is awakened by the pain of her body. She opened the toilet door, went out, saw outside Song Yu a person, thought, asked him, "the mobile phone has not found?" "Not yet." Song Yu shook his head, "let''s wait here for a while." Then he looked at Bai Xiao''s face and asked her, "are you better?" "Better. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest these days, so I feel a little uncomfortable." Bai Xiao nodded back. After thinking about it, he said, "I just remember that I went to the repair shop next door? The mobile phone may have been left there, either in the car or in these two places. " She is not reluctant to give up a mobile phone, but because there are a lot of important numbers stored on the mobile phone. It''s not easy for her to get all the numbers back if she loses them. Song Yu went downstairs to repair the car and asked me to call the person next door Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and told the others to look around. Hung up the phone, white hours asked a voice, "now what time?" "It''s four o''clock in a minute." Song Yu looked at the mobile phone screen and whispered back. Bai Xiao''s appointment with Li Nanshao is four o''clock. He only allows her to go out for one hour. But now the mobile phone is lost, it is estimated that it will be delayed for a while. I hope Li Nanshao won''t be angry. She is thinking, Song Yu''s mobile phone vibrates again, he looked down, it is Lu Xiao call. Li Nan Shuo ordered, these days, don''t let Bai Xiao''er receive any phone calls from people related to the shooting that night, for fear that everyone will leak the news and make Bai Xiao worried. Lu Xiao is that night''s litigant, Song Yu almost did not hesitate to press hang up. "Who is it?" Bai Xiao asked casually. She looked, the state is better than just now, should be analgesic tablets played a little effect. Song Yu raised the corner of his mouth to smile and replied, "no one, Su Su, the officer warned me that when I was on duty, I was not allowed to answer the family phone." "No? So inhuman? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help joking, "Li Nan Shuo is a thorough person. If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to follow him all the time." Song Yu smiles again, but his back is a little chilly. In the heart secretly think, this is all for white hour good, hope Li Nan Shuo never know he just took him to do shield, otherwise must want him to look good. The idea just flashed through my mind, and my mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. When he saw it, it was Li Nanshao. It''s like saying that when Cao Cao arrived, he would come whatever he was afraid of. The ancients did not deceive me. He hardened his head and showed Bai Xiao the caller ID, "the officer called. Maybe he called you, but he didn''t contact you, so he called me." White hour hesitated for a moment, took the phone, connected, whispered, "it''s me." "White hours, let you go home before four o''clock, you see, now what time." Li Nan Shuo''s tone, there is a kind of rain is about to come, the wind full building meaning, listen to very cold, but Bai Xiao still heard his anger. She could not help but have a big head. She reached out to pick a small pox on her forehead and said, "I lost my mobile phone. I''m looking for it. Otherwise, I would have gone home more than ten minutes ago." She just for a mobile phone, delay for such a long time?! Li Nan Shuo stopped and asked, "how much is your cell phone worth? How much is your life worth?" Bai Xiao thought about it, half joking and half seriously replied, "maybe It''s a little more expensive than my cell phone. " "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo a deep drink. Bai Xiao immediately lost his voice and listened to Li Nan Shuo''s lecture honestly. Although Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to get angry with her, he warned himself several times a day that he should be patient for hours. But today, the situation is different. He was angry. Just after the meeting, he went back to the office and got a call from Zhuo Xiangyang. Before he bothered Zhuo Xiangyang to go to the black market to inquire about the news, Zhuo Xiangyang''s people who went to inquire about Feng Xueyuan''s news came back to say that Feng Xueyuan didn''t get much news, but they got the price of white hours. Who can capture white hour alive, the reward is one billion. These people are really brave enough. Because of the fact that there are three areas as the old home, it is difficult for the troops of country a to intervene, so they dare to buy and sell the life of the vice president''s wife of a country in the black market!It''s only worth a billion! He casually sold a few shares, which was more than that. Li Nan Shuo was angry, but he thought it was funny. Bai Xiao''s attitude was not slow, and he didn''t take his advice to heart at all. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice, "if you go to the black market to inquire, you will know how much your life is worth now! One billion! " White hours immediately understand, Li Nan Shuo why so angry, but she really is not intentional. Li Nanshao must be very angry now. She wanted to amuse him. After thinking about it, she gagged and asked, "I''m worth a billion? So valuable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao didn''t hear Li Nan Shuo''s answer. He thought he might have said something wrong. The effect was just the opposite. I''ll be quiet again. "Now that you know how attractive a billion is to ordinary people, now, immediately, go downstairs and go home!" Li Nan Shuo was silent for a while and said in a deep voice. "But my cell phone..." "Let me ask you again, is a mobile phone worth more than a billion?" Bai Xiaohua just said half way, Li Nanshao interrupted her. In fact, Bai Xiao wants to say that she should go first, and then call her when the store finds her and ask Song Yu to pick it up. But Li Nan Shuo is now obviously in a state of anger, as if he had eaten dynamite. Let alone follow his meaning. She didn''t say a word, hung up the phone, honestly returned the mobile phone to Song Yu. "My things are still in the repair shop next door. Remember to ask someone to pick them up for me." White hour scowled toward Song Yu ordered way. "All right." Song Yu nodded, opened the door and went downstairs with her. When Bai Xiao went downstairs, he vaguely felt that something was not right. When he went to the first floor, he reflected. Chapter 739 The shop was so quiet that there was no one on the stairs. When I walked out of the room, there were only two guards at the door, and I couldn''t hear a sound. White hour reaction at the same time, subconsciously to the direction of the waiting area of the hall, looked at, such a look, scared her a shiver. Li Nanshao is sitting on the sofa, staring at her coldly. He came in person. How did he know she was here? Either Song Yu''s mobile phone is also equipped with a positioning system, Li Nanshao can see their whereabouts at any time. White hours pestle in place, Leng under, and then put on his wig and hat, showing a dogleg smile, toward Li Nanshao walked in the past, "you will open?" In the shop, except Li Nanshao and the people in the army, no one was seen, and all the shop assistants and customers disappeared. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, coldly threw out a word, did not answer the rhetorical question, "where have you been today?" Li Nan Shuo was rushed to the storage room of a group of shop assistants, are crowded in the door, quietly opened a crack in the door, eavesdropping. Crowded in the front of the store manager, vaguely heard the dialogue between the two, subconsciously said angrily, "see? I said, this is to catch the traitor! " Voice just fell, Li Nan Shuo immediately toward the direction of storage between swept eyes, eyes sharp. As soon as I raise my hand, I shoot at the wall beside the storage room. The ear power is so good! You can hear it from so far away! The people in the storage room were so scared that they immediately locked the door honestly and did not dare to eavesdrop. White hour hot face pasted cold buttock, looking at Li Nan Shuo to shoot toward that, is frighten to shiver again. It took a while to understand. Li Nanshao wanted to find her cell phone, so he asked her where she had been today. After a pause, she said, "at home, the corridor at the door, the elevator at the door, it''s about 100 meters from the apartment building to the car, the repair shop next door, here." Then he happily asked Li Nanshao, "you think my mobile phone is very important, don''t you?" Bai Xiao''s mobile phone has him and Song Yu''s contact information. If he''s not afraid that some information that shouldn''t be leaked will be leaked out, how can he take care of her mobile phone? Li Nan Shuo gave her a cold glance and didn''t speak. Then he looks at Song Yu. Song Yu immediately understands that Li Nanshao wants him to take care of the aftermath. He must find something white. He bowed his head and said, "yes, sir." Li Nan Shuo gets up and walks to Bai Xiao. Without looking at her, he grabs her wrist and goes out. Bai Xiao involuntarily followed him and walked outside the door. Although her wrist is a little painful, but I don''t know why, I can''t help laughing. She felt that she had been with Li Nanshao for a long time and had a tendency to be abused. Instead of fighting with Li Nanshao, she would never give up. The armored car stopped at the main entrance of the barber shop, walked out of the door and took three or five steps. Bai Xiao was surprised to see that five or six armored vehicles, which were closely connected at the door, were blocked at the door like a steel monster. She couldn''t help looking around. There were no cars or pedestrians on the road. It was so quiet. "Come here!" Li Nan Shuo opened the car door for her and waved to her with a black face. Bai Xiao immediately climbed into the car. At the moment of getting on, he saw Song Yu go out of the barber''s door and straight into the repair shop next door. When Song Yu goes in, the master of the repair shop is standing by the glass window. When he saw Bai Xiao getting on the bus, Li Nanshao was still holding her hand. For a moment, he realized that he had provoked something wrong. When Song Yu came in, he had already looked like a dish. "Putong" knelt down for Song Yu, took out Bai Xiao''s mobile phone and handed it to Song Yu. Just now, when Song Yu asked someone to come over and ask him, he was still dead and didn''t admit it. "Is there anyone else in the shop?" Song Yu put his mobile phone in his hand and asked him softly. "No, this shop is my own, sir! I''m really wrong, sir... " Song Yu didn''t wait for him to finish. He frowned slightly and said, "I just gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Get up and close the shop. Come with me." He conveniently turned on the mobile phone for Bai Xiao, and immediately saw Lu Xiao''s missed call SMS prompt. He felt that something must have happened to Lu Xiao. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called Lu Xiao back. White hours sitting in the car, peeked at the side of Li Nanshao two eyes. After Li Nanshao got on the bus, he turned on the computer to do business without saying a word. I don''t know if the meeting is not over, so he rushed to her. White hours also dare not disturb him, sitting beside him, quietly pick fingers.When she peeks at Li Nanshao for the fifth time, Li Nanshao suddenly closes the computer and turns to see her, "Bai Xiao, what do you want to do?" "I was wrong." When Bai Xiao saw that he was finally willing to talk to himself, he immediately raised his right hand and pointed to the sky with four fingers, "I swear! Next time, I won''t turn back! I''ll go back as soon as I say! " "Can I still believe what you say?" Li Nan Shuo glanced coldly at her fingers. "Swearing is three fingers, not four." White hours immediately put away the thumb, with three fingers pointing to the sky, seriously nodded, "yes! You believe me. I know I''m wrong Li Nan Shuo suddenly sighed. After a pause, he asked her, "do you know why I came to pick you up in person?" "Because the meeting place is near here?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked tentatively. Li Nan Shuo glanced at her. "Then I really don''t know." Bai Xiao''s face was muddled and he shook his head. Li Nan Shuo black face, low voice way, "Lu Xiao called me, he had an accident there." "What''s the matter?" White hour a Leng, immediately some anxiously ask in reply. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head, looked at the white eyes, subconsciously grabbed his arms. Bai Xiao is really nervous about Lu Xiao. It''s just like Lu Xiao''s first reaction is not to protect himself, but to call Bai Xiao first. No matter whether they have feelings beyond their relatives and friends, he admits that he is very jealous and jealous beyond his control. He pulled out his arm and said faintly, "I was almost shot in the head. Someone just reminded him that he had just recovered his life. Don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just a scratch." "He said that when the killer shot at him, someone called him and warned him not to meddle in any more. He thought there should be something wrong with you, so he called to remind him to be careful." Chapter 740 That is OK if you have no trouble. After all, Lu Xiao waded into the muddy water for the sake of risk. Although they didn''t touch the landing owl''s head with a gun, threatening him to help, the land owl may also help them out of his own psychology of atonement. Anyway, she had to worry about Lu Xiao. After listening to Li Nanshao''s words, she thought silently about Lu Xiao''s affairs and fell into a deep meditation. I don''t know what to do. After Jin Xun was sentenced to death, there is no doubt that the Feng family will hate them even more. They will hate all the people involved in this matter. What about Lu Xiao? She even thought, or let the land owl leave a country, go out to avoid the limelight. But if you think about it carefully, country a should be regarded as a very safe country, because it is very strict in checking the entry of weapons, and there is no ban on guns in most places abroad. And no matter how to say, although Li Nanshao is always jealous of Lu Xiao, he is still clear about business. Lu Xiao is in China, and he will surely protect him. Still can''t go abroad. But if he does not go abroad, he is still in danger. Moreover, Lu Changsheng is old again. After this year, he is seventy-two years old. His grandfather and grandmother are also very old. His relatives are all old. Let Lu Xiao shoulder the responsibility alone. Bai Xiao doesn''t even dare to think about it. Li Nan Shuo took a look at Bai Xiao and saw that she was thinking about Lu Xiao. She didn''t say a word and turned to look out of the window. At such a glance, it seems that there is a flash of light. When I stare at that direction again, there is nothing different. He thought about it and told the driver in a deep voice, "go to xuanwuhai." At this time, we have to be careful whenever the wind blows or the grass moves, whether he is wrong or not. In fact, Bai Xiao has never been to the office of xuanwuhai after Li Nanshao was appointed Vice President. Xuanwuhai is a sacred and inviolable place, where a small number of state leaders work and live. She hears Li Nan Shuo''s order, Leng next, ask Li Nan Shuo softly, "can I go?" "Why not?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and smile at her, "you are my legal wife." In fact, Li Nanshao had long wanted to take Bai Xiao to Xuanwu sea, but he didn''t plan to sit down as vice president. After the presidential election, he still wants to return to Yangcheng military region to be a leader, and Bai Xiao hasn''t held a wedding with him, so he has been hesitating whether to take Bai Xiao to xuanwuhai. Now is not the time for him to hesitate. In order to be safe, he must let her live here. "Before returning to Yangcheng, you lived in Xuanwu sea." He took Bai Xiao''s hand and whispered. Bai Xiao didn''t refuse this time. He nodded his head and agreed. Xuanwu sea is probably the safest place in the whole country A. she would refuse it if she was stupid. "Also, after a few days, we''ll get your mother''s urn back. After we return home, we''ll bring Maomao and your father here. We don''t care about Yangcheng. We''ll live in Xuanwu sea for a while." White hour Leng next, counter ask a way, "take over Mr. Bai also?" Li Nan Shuo nodded, "yes, take him over, too." In fact, Bai Xiao hasn''t figured out whether he wants to make up with Bai Haoming, but since Li Nanshao has said so, he naturally has his reason. She didn''t agree, she didn''t object, she didn''t say a word. Li Nanshao probably knows what Bai Xiao is thinking. She doesn''t know that there is something wrong with Bai Haoming and Bai''s family. If she knew, she would agree. It''s just that he''s not going to say it yet. When the armored car drove in the direction of the Xuanwu sea, the killers who were secretly monitoring Bai Xiao''s movement were not calm. "How can Li Nanshao come here in person? Or there is something wrong with Ouyang! " "Shall we follow?" "Is that water or brain in your head? Li Nan Shuo comes to meet personally, you can find next mobile phone meeting, calculate your ability "And Li Nanshao is obviously going to Xuanwu sea, that''s not the way back to their home! Follow the Xuanwu sea. Where is the Xuanwu sea? Do you want to die? " "What about Song Yu? Do you want to faint? " "White hours are gone. What''s the point of making Song Yu dizzy? Kidnapping him, there is no doubt that he will commit suicide for Li Nanshao and for the country. What''s the significance of kidnapping? Let''s go! " "We have to go back to Ouyang and ask him what the hell it means!" ¡¤ when Lu Xiao receives the call from Song Yu, he happens to be in the hospital. When he dodged the bullet, the range of action was too large. The gunshot wound on his shoulder was torn and a lot of blood came out. He was in the hospital to deal with the wound. Bai Haoming is lying on the bed, watching the doctor re bandage and sew Song Yu. He can''t help but say in a low voice, "Lu Xiao, our Bai family really hurt you this time...""Uncle Bai, what do you say? We are neighbors. We have been friends for many years. How can I sit back and ignore your family when something happens?" Lu Xiao doesn''t care. Just as Song Yu called, he picked it up. Without waiting for Song Yu to open his mouth, he asked directly, "is Li Nanshao going to pick up an hour?" "Already back." Song Yu whispered back, "what''s the matter with you there?" "Nothing. It''s just being watched." Lu Xiao doesn''t care. As soon as Song Yu heard his tone, he knew that something must have happened again. After a pause, he asked, "out of humanitarian spirit, I have to ask you again, do you and general Lu want to live in the temporary dormitory in the March area first?" "If you don''t want to live, you can. No one forces you, but old general Lu has to live in first. He is a leader. He is old and can''t bear to toss. The military region is safer than the outside." Song Yu this put clear is to stir up the general method, deliberately say ugly words force him. Two days ago, Song Yu told them to stay in the temporary dormitory of the military region, but they were busy with grandma Mai''s affairs, so they didn''t obey the order. Although Song Yu''s tone is not good, but the words are not rough. For the sake of Lu Changsheng''s safety, he should also move in first. Lu Xiao was silent for a few seconds. He said faintly, "I know. Tell me the house number." "Three zero two three zero three two, go to Zhang Zhengwei''s office ahead of time to input fingerprint and password information, and you can check in at any time." Song Yu heard that Lu Xiao was finally willing to let go, so he was relieved. "I see." Lu Xiao hung up the phone at the same time, the shoulder injury has been dealt with. He got up, put on his clothes, and said to Bai Haoming on the bed, "I''ll go to political commissar Zhang to deal with the house first." "Go ahead." White Hao Ming dynasty he smile, return a way. Chapter 741 In the two rooms, Lu Xiao''s input is all his fingerprints. He plans to deal with everything properly. In the afternoon, he will pick up Lu Changsheng and grandfather Mai. When he went to the dormitory with the unified daily necessities issued by political commissar Zhang, when he came to the second floor, it suddenly occurred to him that Li Nanshao also lived in this building. Before, when he came to Li Nanshao dormitory for inspection, he went to his room, which seems to be the first room on the second floor, 201. He heard Song Yu say that Maomao didn''t go to Kyoto with Bai Xiao this time, but lived with Chunyu LanJin and let Zhang Zhengwei and Chunyu LanJin take care of him. He wanted to take risks. He went up and put something. Then he came downstairs to find him. After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened the door and there was no movement inside. And there''s no guard at the door. He thought about it, went downstairs, asked the soldier at the door of the dormitory, "where are your family members? Not in the dorm? " "I went out this morning. It seems that political commissar Zhang agreed to go out with some guards. I don''t know where I went." Ask also can''t ask a naturally come, they are not Li Nan Shuo''s Pro guard, how can know Chunyu LAN Jin their trend? But it''s not safe to go out at this time, no matter where he goes. He has to ask political commissar Zhang. Back at the door of the office of political commissar Zhang, political commissar Zhang is not in the office. Lu Xiao looked back and forth several times, and finally found political commissar Zhang on the playground, who was ready to go to the mountain for training. "Why did you come to me again?" Commissar Zhang was a little surprised, "your arm is still injured. Don''t go back to the hospital to have a rest." Lu Xiao pulled him aside, frowned and asked in a low voice, "Li Nanshao''s mother and two other children are not in the dormitory. They''re out. Do you know? Have you reported it to me? " "I know. I want to go to the nearest shopping mall. It''s too cold. I want to buy two heavy clothes for my two children. I called two cars to escort them back. I''ll be back soon." Political commissar Zhang replied with a smile. "What time is it?" Lu Xiao handed the watch to political commissar Zhang and said, "it''s more than three o''clock! I went out in the morning. I haven''t come back at three! Did you tell Li Nanshao? How did he allow it? " Commissar Zhang was stunned and replied, "Madam Chunyu has been out twice before. Lao Li agreed. When I called him in the morning, he didn''t answer the meeting, so I agreed on my own." Lu Xiao was in a hurry. "The situation in the morning is totally different from that in the afternoon! Do you know how I tore this wound? Get people back! I don''t have the number of Li nanshuo''s mother. Please ask the guard to send people back quickly When political commissar Zhang saw Lu Xiao''s anxious appearance, he was sure that something less optimistic had happened. After thinking about it, he nodded back and said, "OK, yes. I called her half an hour ago, and she said that she would be back soon, but it hasn''t happened yet." Finish saying, contacted the guard that follows in Chun Yu Lan Jin side immediately. After answering the phone and listening to the other party''s two sentences, there was something wrong with his face. ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you inform me in advance? Your officer has told you to go back to the military region before night, no matter how big! Come back at once As soon as Lu Xiao saw it, he knew that something must have changed. He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "It''s said that the relatives of Chunyu''s family just now. They heard that Mrs. Chunyu had returned home, and then invited her back to her home for dinner. She asked the guards to send them to Chunyu''s home." Lu Xiao doesn''t believe it. It happens that they are going back to the military area after shopping. Chunyu''s home calls Chunyu LanJin to let her have dinner. Must have called in advance notice, shopping is just Chunyu LanJin want to go out of the excuse! "It''s OK to have a sister who doesn''t know what to do! There''s a mother who can''t prioritize things! " Lu Xiao couldn''t help scolding. Chunyu LanJin is sitting in the back seat of the car, listening to the guard in the front row calling. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and says to the guard, "answer me." "Political commissar Zhang, we''ll be here soon, and I also have difficulties. No one is allowed to be absent from our family dinner. The rules are very strict. After dinner, I''ll go back immediately. It won''t be difficult for you to do it." With these words, she hung up and gave her cell phone back to the guard. She really has a hard time. This time, she has to go back. There is no nonsense, and it is not for her own personal reasons that she wants to go back. Chunyu''s family is rich and powerful. They don''t rely on Li Nanshao. They are also very open and proud. Since she was a child in Chunyu''s family, she was not favored. It can be traced back to a long time ago, about two or three hundred years ago. Her grandparents, the youngest concubine of the king, were very favored, but their family was very humble. In the past, when she married into the royal family, it was not about beauty and talent, but whether you were the children of the eight banners. Her grandparents were not the children of the eight banners. They were just ordinary Han businessmen. Therefore, once she married into Chunyu''s family, she was excluded and looked down upon. Although she has a strong stomach and a smart mind, she is very popular with the Lord, but after the Lord''s death, her hard life will come.Grandmothers and grandmothers, who gave birth to sons, did not give birth to a daughter, so they would not be driven out of the house by Chunyu family. And she is the only girl in the unpopular side group of grandparents. The extent of being unpopular can be imagined. After Li Nanshao''s father left, the Li family fell into an unprecedented crisis. She went back to ask for help from her family, but almost no one was willing to help her. She and Chunyan have not suffered enough ridicule since then. Chunyu''s family is arrogant. After Li Nanshao developed, he never came to Li''s family to help him. This is the first time that Chunyu''s family has invited her back in more than 20 years. The elder parents said that they have something to talk about with her, which is related to Li Nanshao. First, she wanted to see what they were talking about. Second, she wanted to go back and let them have a look. Even if the Li family didn''t have Chunyu''s support, they were still as good as them. The rules of Chunyu''s family are really heavy, and they are even more proud. If she refuses to go, they will never invite her to go for a second time. So she had to come back. "Madam, political commissar Zhang asked us to go back immediately, right..." Chunyu LanJin didn''t wait for the guard to finish, but replied in an indisputable tone, "are you nanshuo''s Pro guard or Zhang Zhengwei''s Pro guard? I said, "go to Chunyu''s home!" The guard hesitated, nodded and whispered back, "OK, I see." When political commissar Zhang was about to say something, Chunyu LanJin had already hung up. He raised his eyebrow in surprise and said to Lu Xiao, "she hung up and said that she has difficulties and must go." Lu Xiao thought for a while and whispered back, "then I''ll take some people to meet them in person!" Chapter 742 Chunyu''s home is in the suburb of Linshi. An hour later, Chunyu LanJin and her two children arrived at Chunyu''s home. Chunyu''s house has the old style of solar terms. The buildings are all antique style, with red glazed tile roof, blue walls, flying swallow at the eaves, red paint gate at least 34 meters high and 67 meters wide, stone lion at the door, and plaque with Chunyu on the top, each of which is like an ancient art. "It used to be said that our officer is a descendant of the Lord. It''s true." When the guard followed Chunyu LanJin to get out of the car, looking at the scene in front of her, he was a little surprised and could not help sighing. "This house is very imposing. How can it be preserved today?" Chunyu''s housekeeper received notice in advance and was waiting at the door. Seeing that Chunyu LanJin arrived, he came forward to her and nodded his head slightly. "The old lady is back." Words and deeds, all show pride, although treat Chunyu LanJin more polite, but can let people see unfamiliar and not to see. Chunyu LanJin seems to have been used to this attitude. She reaches out her hand and does not change at all. She nods and whispers back, "well, I''m back." With that, he took the two children and followed Chunyu''s housekeeper into the gate. "Wait for me to report back to the old lady." The housekeeper stops in front of the stone wall screen and politely greets Chunyu LanJin and the guard behind her. When the housekeeper left, Chunyu LanJin said to the guard behind him, "this house has been renovated. During the period of scuffle, it was destroyed by a fire. It was renovated 30 or 40 years ago according to the architectural drawings of its ancestors." "No wonder it''s so well preserved!" The guard whispered. Chunyu LanJin smiles and doesn''t say a word. For a long time, Chunyu''s family did not dare to renovate their houses, even if some houses were burned to the ground and even their roofs were gone, because they were afraid that during the war, when the army saw that their family had money, they would come to burn, kill and rob them. But the house was destroyed until it was renovated. In the middle of those decades, she, the branch of the concubine''s room, lived a life that only she experienced. From her birth until her marriage, all her immediate family members lived in the burned half of the place, and the rest of them who boasted that they had eight banners and full family lineage lived in good houses. It seems that Chunyu''s family has nothing to do with her all the time. At that time, Li Nanshao''s father''s family was not very rich. In Chunyu''s view, he was also a poor man and a slave. They never paid attention to the Li family. Now standing at the gate, I can still remember the humiliation and the treatment of the third class. She didn''t want to come back. If the old lady hadn''t invited her back for dinner, she would never have come back. Xiaosi and Maomao have never seen such a place to live. They are so fresh that they release Chunyu LanJin''s hand. Chunyu LanJin didn''t pay attention. They had already run to the side of the lotus pond to see the carp and all kinds of orchids in the flowerpot. "It''s dangerous over there, come back quickly!" Chunyu LanJin is just about to call the guard to drag Xiaosi and Maomao back. On the corridor not far away, someone has seen him. Looking at Maomao and Xiaosi with disdain, he sneered, "it''s so unruly and uncivilized! I don''t want to see how much that pot of orchids costs! In the past, the temperament was wild, and all the children in the family had the same temperament. " Chunyu LanJin looks over there and recognizes that it''s the eldest son of the old lady in the family. She hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years. It''s still disgusting. "He who swears casually is called unruly and ill bred." Chunyu LanJin originally wanted to get angry, but she thought that it was meaningless to get angry with this kind of person. She didn''t discuss the length with a fool, so she went back with a cold word. "Chunyu LanJin, I''m afraid you forgot that your root is at Chunyu''s home." The eldest son of the old lady standing on the corridor replied with a sneer. Chunyu LanJin didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly. Those guards are used to following Li Nanshao. They have never seen Li Nanshao and his family suffer from this kind of humiliation. The captain, a leader surnamed Jiang, could not bear it. He stepped forward and said, "I''m afraid this gentleman doesn''t know that the feudal dynasty has long been extinct, right?" "I think the blood in my bones is more noble than others? Do you want me to tell you what year it is?! It''s not the beginning of 1718! " Chunyu LanJin is used to Chunyu''s attitude of being superior. Seeing that Captain Jiang is angry, she reaches out her hand to stop him and whispers, "Captain Jiang, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter." Then he turned and asked, "can the old lady see me?" When the housekeeper came back and saw that they were going to quarrel, he immediately said, "OK, old lady, let you go now!" The eldest son of the old lady''s family saw that Chunyu LanJin, with two children and seven or eight guards, wanted to go in together. Then he said in a deep voice, "the rules of the old lady, there are no more than two people to accompany. If you break the rules, you can choose to go now!""Captain Jiang, come in with me." Chunyu LanJin tries to endure, stops captain Jiang who wants to continue his theory, and whispers to him. Captain Jiang bit his teeth, nodded and said, "I can go in alone!" "But listen up to you Chunyu family members. If something happens to you two young masters, I will tell you the truth. I''m afraid you will not even have a chance to renovate your house at that time!" With that, he turned to the guard behind him and ordered, "all! Turn back and get back in the car Chunyu LanJin didn''t say anything to captain Jiang. She took Maomao and Xiaosi and went to the old lady''s room. Instead of bringing her two children into the old lady''s room, she asked captain Jiang to play outside with them. She didn''t want to frighten the two children to see their grandmother''s and grandmother''s home. It was like this. When she went in, the old lady was sitting on a arhat bed, with her eyes slightly closed and her Buddhist beads in her hands. The room was full of incense. Chunyu family has believed in Buddhism for generations. There is a golden Buddha in the incense hall. It must still be there now. The Luohan bed is the kind of wooden sand hair bed that is shown on the TV and put in the outside room by the ladies in the palace. It can be used as a reception. The arhat bed that the old lady sat on, as well as the black sandalwood beads in her hand, were all given by the emperor at that time. They have been preserved to this day, and they are all glossy. When Chunyu LanJin was young, she always thought, when can I sit on this arhat bed and touch the string of fragrant Buddhist beads. However, looking at it now, I just find it funny. Chapter 743 As captain Jiang said, the feudal dynasty has long been destroyed, and this big family still thinks that they are a noble royal family. Chunyu LanJin went to old lady Chunyu, moved a chair, sat on the side, took the tea from the servant, and called faintly, "old lady." Before drinking, the old lady looked up at her and said, "this cup of tea is for me, don''t you know?" "Are you Fujin or princess or princess?" Chunyu LanJin couldn''t help laughing. She stared at the old lady without blinking. She took a big sip of the tea in the cup. "When you go back to your mother''s house, you have to give the first cup of tea to your elders. That''s the rule." The old lady was not annoyed either, she replied faintly. "But since I knelt down in front of you more than 20 years ago and begged you, and you were all indifferent, I don''t think it''s my mother''s home anymore." Chunyu LanJin returns quietly. The old lady couldn''t help frowning when she heard what she said. After a pause, he said, "I always feel that when I am old, the world has changed." "Isn''t it? The world has changed a long time ago." Chunyu LanJin pursed her lips and said with a smile, "are you 80 years old this year?" "What''s your hurry?" The old lady gave her a good look. "You say, I''m listening." Chun Yu Lan Jin light return way, signal old lady to continue to say. The old lady snorted coldly, and then continued, "although the world has changed, the eight words of courtesy, righteousness, honesty, filial piety, loyalty and faithfulness have not changed, have they?" "Just now, ah Tian came in before you and told me that just now a little guard dared to shout with him. I just want to ask how Nan Shuo manages his army. He doesn''t know the rules of honor and inferiority!" Chunyu LanJin grew up in this family. It doesn''t matter if the old lady scolds her. At least Chunyu''s family hasn''t let her starve to death or let her live in the open. At least it gives her a way to live. However, Li nashuo grew up without drinking a mouthful of Chunyu''s water or eating a mouthful of Chunyu''s rice! How could she let the old lady scold her son?! She was silent for a few seconds, staring at the old lady''s eyes, more and more cold. "I don''t think there is any problem with what captain Jiang said just now. What does Li nanshuo''s surname have to do with your family? Can you teach him a lesson? " "Now the president has to behave and be careful in front of him! You and he are only a few generations apart. He has never met more than twice since he was a child. He is only a distant relative. Why does he want to listen to you? " Chunyu LanJin''s tone is not so good. The old lady is more and more angry. She slaps the Buddha beads on the table. "Although Li Nanshao is the vice president, he is always the descendant of Chunyu family. He is the younger generation! You have to obey Chunyu''s orders! " "Old sixteen, your wings are hard now, aren''t you? Don''t remember who raised you at the beginning?! If we hadn''t thought about you during the famine, you would have starved to death! " Old sixteen means that Chunyu LanJin ranks sixteen in her generation. From the 13th to the 13th, all of them are Han people. From the 13th to the 13th, all of them are Manchu. The sound of sixteen is really ironic. What''s more, Chunyu LanJin''s trouble is that the people of Chunyu''s family mentioned in front of her how they gave to her descendants of Han nationality. She remembered when there was a famine. What kind of food did they share with her family and what kind of food did they eat? What she ate was only a little better than that of the servant. "I can give you ten times and a hundred times what I ate in those days." She couldn''t help sneering. "But the old lady didn''t think I was a member of her family, did she? You don''t have to rely on your elders here! Nanshuo doesn''t even know who you are! You don''t treat him as a family member. Why do you want him to listen to you? " The old lady calmed down and said with a smile, "he has Chunyu''s blood on his body, and his name is written on the genealogy, which is Chunyu''s person, unless he was not born by you." Chunyu LanJin understood. The old lady asked her to come back this time to have something to do with Li Nanshao. When he was not vice president before, he didn''t see Chunyu''s family say such things. As expected, Chunyu''s heart is still high. It''s only when he becomes the vice president that he looks up to it. It''s ironic. In their genealogy, Li Nanshao must have been assigned to the most marginal position, needless to say. Unless she''s out of her mind, she''ll let her son, general Tang Tang a, vice president Tang Tang, suffer this kind of injustice. "Besides, no one in our family has ever said that they don''t recognize you as a descendant, do they? Although before... " Seeing that she was silent, the old lady said again. "You''d better not say it. If you say one more word, I''ll tear up the genealogy at once!" Chunyu LanJin doesn''t want to hear the old lady talk about the purity of her blood. She had heard hundreds and thousands of times in Chunyu''s home. She was humble, and she was no better than a servant. This old lady, in fact, was not the one of Chunyu''s princes and concubines. She was just a descendant of Er Fu Jin, who came from five banners.Because not all princesses can give birth to sons, and if they can''t give birth to the eldest son, they can only let the eldest son inherit the throne. But the concubine who succeeded to the throne was born in clothes, which meant that his status was not much higher than that of the Han people at that time. Moreover, it is very likely that his ancestors had already intermarried with the Han people. Seeing that the old lady''s face was not good-looking, she could not help turning her mouth and said, "if you want to talk about the old rules that Chunyu''s family has always insisted on, old lady, your blood is not pure. You can be sure that your ancestors have no Han blood?" "Moreover, the feudal dynasty has long been dead. Where can your grandsons and granddaughters go to find Wang YeGe to have children? Is that right? " "When your grandchildren''s children were born, you left them in the house where the air leaked and burned, just as you did to me at the beginning?" Every word, the old lady''s face was so blue that she couldn''t say a word. "I''m sorry to say that I have to bear in mind the kindness of your upbringing, but I won''t let my son experience the grievances I suffered here." She had never dared to say these words in front of the old lady before, but now she felt so comfortable that she could not express them. She saw that the old lady was so angry that her lips trembled. For fear that she would be angry to death, she laughed again and said generously, "well, I''m not here to fight today." "Don''t you mean to tell me something? I''m in front of you right now. Tell me Chapter 744 The old lady is angry, after Chunyu LAN Jin a remind, just think of today''s business. After two breaths, he said in a deep voice, "do you know that Li Nanshao plans to step down as vice president in two years?" Chunyu LanJin didn''t hear Li Nanshao say that she didn''t have much communication with Li Nanshao for half a year. Because of Bai Xiao and Li Nan Xi, Li Nan Shuo is a stranger to her and doesn''t tell her a lot of things. When the old lady asked, she was also blinded. After reaction, he pretended to know and said, "how do you know such an important thing? Who told you that? " "I''m afraid he''s crazy, so are you." The old lady sneered, "since you know, why don''t you persuade him?" Chunyu LanJin glanced at the old lady and whispered back, "he has his own ideas. I have never been in politics. Many ideas are wrong. I don''t want to interfere with him too much." "What''s more, he''s still hesitating whether to step down as vice president or not. Where did you get the news?" Although the mouth said so, but some secretly frightened. Let''s not say how much impact the resignation of vice president will have on Li Nanshao and the Li family. Li Nanshao didn''t even tell her a little bit. How did Chunyu family know? If this news is heard by other people, Li Nanshao will be finished?! "We Chunyu family want to know this kind of news, naturally it is easy to catch." The old lady said, shaking her head in disappointment. "Originally, I wanted to invite you to come here today. For the sake of nanshuo, I''ll make an exception to revise the genealogy. Listen to what you say, let''s take a long-term view of the matter." Chunyu LanJin asked her to come here just to inquire about Li Nanshao''s future and decide whether to revise the genealogy. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "our Li family''s face is not big enough. Don''t bother Chunyu''s family. It''s an exception for nanshuo. He''s a foreign family. It''s random whether he can enter the genealogy or not." "His future is decided by himself. You don''t have to accommodate him at all. No matter what his future is, forget about changing his genealogy." Then he looked at the time on his watch. "It''s late. It''s five o''clock. Is dinner ready? I have to go back to the military area after eating. " The old lady saw Chunyu LanJin''s casual attitude and was stunned. Although Li Nan Shuo is an outsider, it''s a matter of honor to be president. Chunyu used to put a lot of people''s face on the outside under the banner that Li Nan Shuo was the grandson of his family. Later, I heard that Li Nanshao was going to leave office, but I couldn''t sit still. I invited Chunyu LanJin to come here, trying to find out the whole story. But Chunyu LanJin seems to have nothing to do with Chunyu''s family for a long time. She doesn''t eat hard or soft at all, and she can''t get the exact information from her. If I had known, I would not have blown out the cattle. If Li Nanshao really quits at that time and finds Chunyu''s family to avenge his former enemies, it will be like stealing chicken. But this meal always has to be finished. Maybe Chunyu LanJin suddenly changes her mind after eating this meal. "Ready." The old lady thought about it, forced her displeasure and let the servants on the side help her to stand up. "Old sixteen, but I urge you to think carefully about the matter of nanshuo. Other elders in the family also think that this is really unreasonable." Other elders? So many people know about this? Chunyu LanJin''s face changed subtly. She frowned at the old lady and said in a low voice, "I don''t care who you heard the news from. If you continue to talk nonsense everywhere, Chunyu''s family will not come to a good end! Do you think I''m alarmist? " "It''s really something you love to do by eating from the beginning and thinking dirty." She was sick to death. How eager she was when she came here, how regretful she is now. Then, without waiting for the old lady to say anything, she opened the door and went out. Xiaosi and Maomao looked at the darkness. Just now Xiaosi asked Maomao, "Maomao, are you hungry?" He nodded seriously and said, "I''m hungry." Chunyu LanJin just pushed the door out. Xiaosi immediately ran to Chunyu LanJin with Maomao. She said pitifully, "grandma, Maomao and I are hungry." Chunyu LanJin originally wanted to leave without eating. Looking at the two children''s hungry appearance, she couldn''t bear it. Especially don''t want to let Maomao starve. Since she realized her mistake, she just wanted to make up for it with double love. She thought about it for a while, still smiling gently, reached out and touched the small heads of the two children, "and ate right away." Just now, Captain Jiang vaguely heard that there was a quarrel inside, and he argued more than once. He saw Chunyu LanJin come out angrily and thought that she was going to leave. I was surprised to hear Chunyu LanJin say that she would eat here. "Eat here." Chunyu LanJin nodded to him."Whose child is this?" The old lady came out of the room a little late. She saw a half head shorter than Xiao Si. She stared at him and asked strangely. After Nancy Li gave birth to a child, the Li family sent a good news and a hundred day wine candy, so she knew that Nancy Li''s son, Xiao Si. Xiaosi still looks similar to the photos of hundreds of days in the good news, so she recognized them at a glance, but she didn''t see the child beside Xiaosi. Absolutely can''t expose the identity of the risk, Chunyu LAN Jin this point or some. She thought about it and said, "the children of the political commissar in the dormitory next to the military region have a very good relationship with the small division, so they come out to play with them." Maomao is used to being denied that he is Li Nanshao''s child and doesn''t care. Xiaosi looks up at Chunyu LanJin. He is six years old after he was born. He is in the age when some things can be understood. He feels that Chunyu LanJin seems to have deliberately concealed Maomao''s identity, so that he won''t be found, because when she takes Maomao to the street, she also gives Maomao a hat and doesn''t get seen by others. Although she doesn''t know the reason, she doesn''t explain it. But he said pitifully, "grandma, I''m so hungry." The old lady''s eyes fell on Maomao. She had heard that Li Nanshao actually had a child. She guessed that the child was Li Nanshao''s son. Besides, he looks like a Chunyu family man. "Since the child is hungry, let''s eat." The old lady took a look at it, then looked back and said with a smile, "let''s go to the hall. We''re all ready." Chunyu LanJin didn''t say anything. She followed the old lady and led her two children to dinner. When I got to the door of the hall, I suddenly thought of something. Turning to captain Jiang, he said, "it''s too late. Please ask some brothers to eat something nearby and then come back to pick us up. Don''t be hungry." Chapter 745 Captain Jiang remembered the way to the hall. It was not complicated. He went through the garden. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be right back." There are few people who have dinner together. Most of them are elders. Chunyu''s family is still the same as before. The rules are very heavy. All families eat separately. Only important parents can come to eat in the hall. Chunyu LanJin sat down and asked the servant to bring two small bowls. She fed the two children first, and then she could eat at ease. After dinner, Xiao Si and Mao Mao sat at a small table with a piece of rice cake and watched the adults talk. Xiao Si suddenly came to Maomao and asked Maomao, "Maomao, shall we go out to play?" Xiao Si is a little lively. He can''t sit down most of the time. After dinner, he wants to go out and run around. Maomao looks at the two children over there. They seem to be about the same age as him and Xiaosi, but they all eat at the table. At this age, children have strong self-esteem and have their own ideas. He doesn''t know why, those children can eat on the table, they can eat the food they can''t eat, such as the fried chicken leg in their hands, he and Xiaosi can only eat rice cake. He couldn''t help but toot his mouth and muttered softly, "father Lu bought a lot of chicken legs last time. It''s not rare for Maomao to eat them!" "Who is father Lu?" Xiao Si asked him curiously. "Hum!" Pouting, no explanation. He saw a child over there looking back at him and Xiaosi with special proud eyes, as if showing off that he could eat chicken legs. But Maomao is not a child who likes to ask for things. Bai Xiao once taught him that he can''t ask for other people''s things even if he wants them in his heart. He can''t help but go home and tell his mother that his mother will buy them for him. So he never asked for anything. Mommy would buy it for him. If Mommy doesn''t buy it, father Lu and father Bi will definitely buy it for him! Not rare! He threw the rice cake into the bowl, wiped his greasy mouth with his sleeve, turned and walked out. Xiaosi naturally lost his rice cake and went out with Maomao. He went to the edge of the artificial lake and sat on a stone stool. A man was sulky. Xiaosi sat next to him and asked him carefully, "what''s the matter with you, brother?" Of course, it''s impossible for Maomao to say that he wants to eat drumsticks and keep silent. Xiao Si was eating with a big table on his back at that time. He didn''t see the chicken legs later. He didn''t know what happened. After sitting on the stone stool for a while, he suddenly pointed to a house across the lake and said, "brother, you see, that house seems to be very interesting, and there is no one. Let''s go and play!" Maomao saw that Xiaosi was very interested. He reluctantly nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s play spider man and Superman!" When I got up, I immediately forgot the unpleasantness. Two people around the lake, ran to the opposite room to see, sure enough, no one. But this room is very strange, especially spacious, very big, the door is open, the lights are bright, there is a long table, a thing on the table is burning something with smoke, behind there is a bigger than them, the golden statue. They stepped on the futon, picked up the incense table and studied the Golden Buddha for a long time. I came to the conclusion, "like the grandfather of political commissar Zhang!" Xiao Si also felt a bit like him. They were all a little chubby, so he nodded and agreed, "yes, like him!" With that, they looked at each other and laughed,. "You''re Spiderman, I''m Superman!" he said "You like Spiderman, you are, I am superman." Xiaosi is very generous and modest. It seems that there is something wrong with Maomao. What he just wanted to express is that he is spider man and Xiaosi plays Superman. Because Xiaosi has a suit of Superman clothes and likes Superman. But after thinking about it, I couldn''t understand it. I simply stopped thinking about it. I stretched out my hand and "farted" at Xiaosi, pretending that my wrist could shoot spider silk. Xiao Si stepped back and pretended to be entangled with his silk. The two Movie Masters, with their acting skills spurted, accidentally bumped into the incense case when they flashed to the side. When the two people react, the small basin with the smoking stick has been broken on the ground. Maomao and Xiaosi both looked down at the broken censer. They were at a loss and knew they had done something wrong. "What to do?" Ask Xiao Si. "I don''t know." Xiao Si shakes his head blankly, squats down, reaches out his hand and fiddles with the censer which is too broken on the ground. Maomao remembers that he used to glue something when he broke it.He didn''t know if he could stick it, but he still wanted to have a try. He turned around and ran to the next room. He wanted to find out if there was glue nearby. He did not dare to rummage through other people''s things, because Mommy said that other people''s things should not be rummaged around. So he padded his feet, carried his hands, and went up and down to find a circle. The next room should be a warehouse. In addition to a small bed for sleeping, there are still some fireworks, idle desks and chairs. After searching for them for a long time, they are all big things, and there is no sign of glue. Maomao turns around and goes out in the direction of Xiangtang. He wants to go with Xiaosi and grandma Tao to admit his mistake. Before he reached the door, he suddenly heard "Wu Wu..." coming from outside The sound of the sound. "I''ll shoot you again!" He heard a man threatening someone in a low voice. "You catch this behind first, I''ll meet you when I find the small one!" There''s another man talking. Li Nanshao taught him to hide himself when he encounters something dangerous outside. Dangerous things refer to the bad things he has met before. Maomao carefully scratched the door frame connecting the two rooms, revealing one eye and peeping out secretly. He saw that there were two men he didn''t know outside. One had caught Xiaosi and covered his mouth to keep him quiet. This must be what daddy said, dangerous situation! Because he heard a man say that he wanted to kill little brother Si. He covered his mouth and stepped back a small step with special care, retreating into the inner room. Then he ran to the place where there were a lot of things and hid in the back. But just hide in, think again not quite right, he can''t leave small division elder brother a person in bad person''s hand! Chapter 746 Peeped out a little head and looked in the direction of the door. He wanted to go out to save little brother Si, but he didn''t dare. If he was spider man, he would not be afraid of those bad guys. He hesitated for a while and suddenly thought that there was a mobile phone on the bedside table beside the little bed just now. Although Mommy always told him that it''s wrong to take other people''s things, it shouldn''t matter to make a phone call, right? Big deal, he went back, smashed his piggy bank, and then returned the money to the owner of the mobile phone, which was regarded as the phone bill. He thought it over and over again. He ventured out half of his body and looked in the direction of the door. The two bad guys haven''t come in yet. He can get the cell phone. He quickly ran to the bedside, and then quickly turned to run to the place where he had just hidden away. His heart was so scared that it was "thumping thumping thumping". This mobile phone seems to be the same as aunt Su Su''s mobile phone. He knows it''s a swipe up to unlock it. However, after unlocking, I don''t know who to call. It seems that when adults call, they will press a series of numbers. They don''t know what number to press. After racking his brains for a long time, it suddenly occurred to him that when Bai Haoming read him a bedtime good night story, he would always read a story about a child calling the police uncle. He once asked Bai Haoming, "grandfather, why does this child always fight 110?" Bai Haoming replied, "because of 110, the police uncle will come to help the child." 110¡­¡­ He can recognize these three numbers. He can recognize them from 0 to 9. After touching for a long time on the mobile phone screen, he finally jumps out of a keyboard. Then I pressed 110 three numbers. Then he handed it to his ear, "hello" twice, "crooked? Is that the police uncle? " But curious, the opposite police uncle did not answer him. He took the mobile phone in his hand, pressed it disorderly, and listened to it in his ear, but no one answered him. He was so anxious that he was afraid that the two men outside would really kill brother Si. No matter three seven twenty-one, directly to the phone, "crooked? Uncle police, there are two bad guys here. They want to catch brother Si and go! He said he would be killed! Come and get the bad guys When he finished, there was a voice in his mobile phone, "who are you? 11¡¢ Don''t you think it''s silly in front of Xiangtang? Are you kidding me? You used a voice changer??? " "Uncle policeman, there are really bad people! I''m taking risks Maomao came back very seriously. Said after me, oneself Leng next, in the end should say me or you? What Mommy taught him before, he forgot. The person on the phone suddenly thought that there was a guest coming today. Aunt 16 came back with two children. Could it be that these two children had an accident? "Where are you now, then?" The other party thought about it and asked him tentatively. "Well..." Maomao racked his brains to think of a place where he could be described and said, "I''m in the house by the river." As soon as they heard it, they understood that they were in the incense hall. "Uncle policeman..." Maomao just said four words, the shelter piled in front of him was suddenly pushed down. He was startled and his cell phone fell to the ground. "So here you are." The person standing in front of Maomao was one of those who just covered the mouth of Xiaosi''s brother outside. Maomao recognized it. "Bad people! Go away He was so scared that he immediately hid behind and hit the man with something in his hand. The strength of a child is nothing to a man. The man took the stick from Maomao''s hand, lifted him up from the ground with one hand and sneered, "boy, I finally found you! If I can''t catch your mother, it''s good to catch you! " Maomao was pulled up by him with his collar. He put it in his arm and covered his mouth with his other hand. Then he went out. Just walk to the door, dim, see a figure coming face to face. "Who is it?" Coming face to face is the eleven who have been locked up. Just now, he suddenly thought that he didn''t bring his mobile phone charger, so he sneaked back to his home to get it. On the way back, I saw a sneaky man here. It seemed that there was a child in his arm. Then I came forward and asked. When the man saw that the situation was not right, he was stunned. Then he replied with a dry smile, "I''m a bodyguard at home. This is the guest''s child. Everyone is looking for him. I''ll come and take him back." Eleven walked closer, saw the child was covered with his mouth, felt that things seemed a little strange, frowned and looked at the two, did not say a word. Maomao struggled desperately in the man''s arms, wanted to escape, and always tried to look to the side of Xi''an. Eleven thought about it and asked, "what are you doing with his mouth? What kind of guest? Which room''s bodyguard are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? "The man hesitated. Before he could figure out how to arrange it, a quarrel broke out on the other side of the lake. Suddenly, the spotlight in the house turned on, shining everywhere. Eleven was flashed to the eyes, subconsciously put his hand on the eyebrows, looked over there, could not help muttering, "what the hell..." Just a few seconds later, the man in front of him suddenly kicked him. He was so powerful that he kicked him out two meters away. Men do not dare to drag down, should be Chunyu LanJin, they have found that the child is missing, saw eleven fell to the ground, immediately clamped Maomao, ran to the back of the incense hall. While there is still room to escape, we have to quickly send the two children to the hands of the people who take care of them outside! "That''s what happened! How come there are so many people all of a sudden! If you don''t come again, I''m going to leave first! " Holding Xiaosi''s accomplice, he asked with a black face. "Don''t say so much! Hurry up Eleven was kicked in the stomach, where the face covered with a hot water bag, he was afraid to go back on the road too cold, put in his arms covered. But he didn''t get hurt much. The hot water bag was kicked and the hot water splashed all over his body, which made him get up and take off his coat! What the hell He took off his coat and was stunned. Then he responded, "no, it''s kidnapping and stealing children!" While shouting, he immediately ran in the direction of people. At the same time, some people of their family came to Xiangtang. When they saw that Shiyi was carrying his coat, shivering with cold and running in one direction, they stopped him and asked him, "Shiyi young master, what''s the matter with you?" "Stealing children! The child stealer fled there. I saw him in the woods! Go for it In fact, Xi was shivering from the pain of being scalded. He didn''t care to explain more. He was shaking painfully while reaching out to point in a direction. Chapter 747 Twelve, who had just been on the phone with Maomao, came with Captain Jiang, who had already come back. Hearing the shouting of the front eleven, he turned and asked captain Jiang, "that''s the direction of the back door. Is there anyone outside? Why don''t you block it near the back door and the fence first? " Captain Jiang just asked his brothers to go out for dinner, so he left one or two at the door. But there is no way, in any case, even if you can save one is good! He gritted his teeth, immediately took out the walkie talkie, informed the remaining one or two, and rushed to the back door immediately. In the distance, Xi''an was so hot that he scratched his heart and liver. However, he took out a gun from a bodyguard''s arms and fired two shots at the two vague figures in front of him. "What are you doing!" When Captain Jiang heard the gunfire, it was too late. He rushed over and took away the gun from eleven hands. He gave him a punch in the face. "What if I shoot two young masters!" Eleven was originally kind-hearted, he was playing against the low, trying to hit whose leg and slow them down. I was blinded by the blow. Leng for a few seconds, reached out and wiped his mouth, found that his mouth was bleeding. He grew up on Chunyu 11, but no one dared to beat him like this! When he reflected and wanted to call captain Jiang back, Captain Jiang had already taken away one of their bodyguards'' patrol motorcycles and chased them there. "His grandmother''s! You beat me after I''ve done something good! " Eleven pointed to captain Jiang''s back, yelled a curse, grabbed a patrol motorcycle, started, and wanted to chase captain Jiang. Twelve came forward, grabbed the leading part of the motorcycle and warned, "eleven! Stop chasing "I''ve been beaten like this. You told me not to chase?" Eleven stares round eyes, points to own mouth, angry way. "Do you know whose family the two children were arrested just now? Li''s! Li Nanshao''s family Twelve lowered his voice. "That little one is probably Li Nanshao''s child. Did you hear the sergeant say, two young masters, young masters! I remember that Li Nan Xi had a child, and the other one was either her or Li Nan Shuo''s! " "You''ve made enough mistakes today. If anything happens to those two children, you''re done! It''ll be more than that. The whole family will have to follow you! " Eleven Leng next, immediately don''t understand a way, "is not, I don''t understand, why is my fault?"? I was scalded and helped to grab the children. What''s wrong with me? " "First, you used the gun! You''re not a soldier in the army or a policeman. It''s against the law to use a gun! It indirectly proves that our family has guns! " "Second, you were punished by grandma to think for 24 hours in front of the incense hall. Where have you been? If you didn''t leave, just stay in the incense hall, maybe nothing will happen! " After 12 years'' analysis and 11 years'' reaction, he did something wrong. It''s over "You''d better pray to save the child, so Li Nanshao won''t be very angry." Eleven tightly wrinkly brow, blunt he sink a way. "Let''s go! Our bodyguards have already chased us. It''s useless to add one of you. Don''t make a mess of it. Go to see your scald first and deal with it simply. Wait for the storm later and you''ll die! " Eleven felt that their heads were big. They went back to Xiangtang first with a sigh. Ran back to the room to see, the censer is broken, the room inside is also a mess, his mobile phone fell to the ground, all broken screen. "I bought my new mobile phone with private money..." Eleven distressed to be out of breath, then picked up the phone, want to see in addition to where the screen is broken. Twelve walked behind him, glanced at him and said, "my eleven young master, your life may not be able to be protected. Do you still care about your mobile phone? I think you''re out of your mind "What the hell, my cell phone is really broken?" Eleven unlock a look, Leng next, muttered a sentence. Twelve glanced at the back of eleven again, raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise, "this child is quite smart, but he can''t distinguish the calculator from the phone book. No wonder he calls me uncle policeman." I must have wanted to call 110 at the beginning, but how can the calculator make a phone call? So he pressed again and got his number. Eleven is a little puzzled. Staring at the three numbers 110 displayed on the calculator software on the mobile phone, I don''t understand what twelve means, "what ghost? Isn''t my cell phone broken? " As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. He was so scared that he almost dropped it on the ground again. Look at the caller ID, it''s grandma. He said, "hello? What''s the matter, grandma? " "Come here and get out of the hall! If twelve is beside you, let him come with you "My God, retribution is coming a little too soon." Eleven couldn''t help muttering. "What are you talking about? Come here soon"Come here, come here! Twelve wet clothes, I said, "I''ll go over and change!" Eleven immediately changed tone, honest way back. When they passed, the family stood all over the hall, and many people in soldiers'' uniforms surrounded the hall. When eleven went in, he thought of what twelve had just said to him. His legs were a little weak. Shouldn''t they? Is Li Nanshao here so soon? He walked into the crowd, quickly swept around the people sitting there, saw everyone''s faces, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Nanshao was not there. "Grandma." He went up to the old lady and let out an honest cry. The old lady looked at him and said in a deep voice, "kneel down!" Looking at a man sitting there without a uniform, Captain Jiang is standing beside him. Did not see a child, did not see that has never seen the aunt, he felt that may be really miserable, the child may not come back. The hero didn''t want to lose money, so he knelt down immediately. "Why were you not in the incense hall just now?" The old lady said angrily. is as like as two peas twelve expected. The old lady really asked him this question. He slightly lowered his head, silent, thinking, how to answer will maximize the protection of their own, do not let the other party too angry. Lu Xiao looks at the boy kneeling in front of the old lady. He looks like he''s still wet. He should be twenty years old. Just now, he arrived a little late. By the time he got to the back door, the kidnapper''s car had already gone far away. Li Nanshao''s bodyguard was the first to drive two of them, and they were all dead. He asked someone to chase the tail of the car and lost it. Because the terrain nearby was a bit complicated and it was night, his sight was really bad. The group without dykes changed cars and left their old cars on the road. The kidnapper with Maomao was shot in the thigh and ran slowly. He was stopped by Captain Jiang at the last moment, but the one with Xiaosi ran away. Chapter 748 Out of Chunyu''s home, there is almost no monitoring nearby, because it is in the suburbs. No one alive saw what car the kidnapper had changed to escape, and the clue was almost completely broken. Only the one who was shot in the leg killed himself by eating something when he was arrested. He was immediately sent to the hospital for gastric lavage to see if he could be saved. In the process of being taken away, because of excessive fright, and the kidnapper escaped with him, his chest and lungs were over squeezed, suffocated and fainted. Chunyu LanJin is looking after Maomao in the back room. After such a big accident, Li Nanshao''s return must be the end of Chunyu''s family. Although it was not Maomao who was captured, Lu Xiao was also very angry and angry. Such a big family, so rich, but so lax defense, two children eating disappeared, no one knows where they went! Or Chunyu LanJin himself went out to find a circle, only to find that disappeared. Although, the responsibility can''t all be put on Chunyu''s family, what happened in their family was that they invited Chunyu LanJin to have dinner, and they threatened and threatened, so they could only bring captain Jiang in alone. Fortunately, the 11th child fired two shots at the kidnapper, otherwise Maomao would be taken away. With a calm face, he murmured to the eleven kneeling on the ground and the twelve standing next to him, "eleven and twelve, right? Tell me everything you two have just experienced." Xi felt that speaking might be more reasonable. He swallowed his saliva, organized his language, and told what had just happened. After listening to them, Lu Xiao turned to the old lady and said in a low voice, "is there anything else to say?" The old lady was also frightened by such a big battle in the army, and nearly a hundred people came. Then she realized the seriousness of the situation. "It''s the negligence of our family. I didn''t notice anyone sneaking in..." Lu Xiao only heard her say a word, then he knew that the words behind were meaningless, just for his own intercession. He had to see if Maomao was in any trouble. He was not in the mood to mess with this mean old lady. Then he got up, frowned and said, "old lady, you don''t have to tell me these words of apology and regret, because it''s not my child. I''m only responsible for conveying what I heard and saw today to the vice president." "Xiaosi is his own nephew, the only nephew. You probably don''t understand who kidnapped Xiaosi and for what purpose. I just want to say that you should be psychologically prepared to explain what you should do these days." With that, he said in a deep voice to captain Jiang, "tell him to go down and take his wife and Maomao back to the military area." Chunyu LanJin''s whole life is out of her wits. In order to take care of Maomao, she just keeps up her spirits. When the guard helped her to the side of the car, she suddenly went crazy. She turned and ran to the old lady and the old man. She stretched her arms desperately, scratched and hit again, and screamed, "if there''s anything wrong with Xiaosi! I want you to go to hell! " "That''s my child, the flesh of my heart! It''s just taken away! I''m going to take your kids, too! Let you know what it''s like! " All of Chunyu''s family dare not say a word, looking at Chunyu LanJin making trouble at the door. They did wrong, so they didn''t dare to fight back. No one has seen Chunyu LanJin''s appearance of such a gaffe. He just woke up from a coma and saw that his grandmother was crazy. He was so scared that she shivered in Lu Xiao''s arms. He knew little brother Si had been taken away. He was with little brother Si just now. He was afraid that his grandmother would beat and scold him like this. "Take the risk." Lu Xiao looked down at him and asked him softly, "is it cold?" Maomao put his face in his arms and said nothing. Lu Xiao stretched out his hand to touch Maomao''s face and appease him. When he stretched out his hand, he felt Maomao''s tears. The child should have cried in horror. He was stunned, and then whispered to captain Jiang outside the car, "let the wife come back, saying that the child is scared and crying. Now the most urgent thing is to go back. It''s too dangerous outside. It''s not too late to find Xiaosi and settle accounts with these people." Captain Jiang nodded and whispered back, "OK." When they returned to the military area command, Chunyu LanJin was still in a state of collapse, limping on the seat, crying so much that she could hardly sit. Lu Xiao wants to say that today Xiaosi is taken away. Chunyu LanJin also has a great responsibility. If she doesn''t return to Chunyu''s home, it won''t happen. It''s also strange that Li Nanshao usually protects his family too much, so Chunyu LanJin doesn''t even have such a basic sense of crisis. Just now old lady Chunyu told him that it was someone who leaked some news to Chunyu''s family that they would invite Chunyu LanJin to dinner to talk about things. If you think about it, no matter how big it is, it''s certainly nothing compared with a small company. However, he will not be so straightforward with Chunyu LanJin said such words, she must now regret.When the car stopped at the bottom of the dormitory building, Lu Xiao first got out of the car with Mao Mao in his arms, and then said to Chunyu LanJin, "I''ll go to Zhang Zhengwei first, and then send the child to the hospital for a careful examination. When I come back, let''s call Li Nanshao." Chunyu LanJin heard Li Nanshao''s name and nodded reluctantly. Although Chunyu LanJin didn''t swear any more on the road, Maomao was still afraid. He didn''t even dare to look Chunyu LanJin''s eyes, hanging on Lu Xiao''s body, quietly wiping his tears. Lu Xiao actually understood what was in his mind. When the child is still so young, the first reaction must be fear, and the second reaction is self blame. He patted Maomao''s back with one hand, thought about it, and then said to Chunyu LanJin, "tonight, let''s sleep with my children. My dormitory is on the third floor." For the safety of the children, but also because Chunyu LanJin''s current state, completely unable to take care of the children. He said that, without waiting for Chunyu LanJin to reply, he turned and walked quickly towards Zhang Zhengwei''s office. When commissar Zhang heard about the child, he followed Lu Xiao to send him to the hospital. "When you called me just now, I quickly asked someone to retrieve the license plate number information of the abandoned car. Initially, it can be considered that the car was stolen by others temporarily. They are very cunning and know how to take advantage of the monitoring loopholes." Lu Xiao stares at the door of the CT room and is silent for a while. He whispers, "I just told Li Nanshao''s mother. I''ll call Li Nanshao later, but I still feel that I have to contact him now and let him have a psychological preparation first." Chapter 749 "But he''s still dealing with the meeting, isn''t he?" Political commissar Zhang thought it over and asked. Lu Xiao had his own plan in mind, and then whispered back, "the kidnapper is very likely, and will contact Li Nanshao immediately, because the first trial of this international trial will end in three days, and tomorrow will be the third day." "They will definitely call Li Nanshao and threaten him before the results come out." Let Li Nanshao know as soon as possible, at least give him more time to deal with. After listening to what he said, political commissar Zhang thought about it and said, "yes, I have to give Lao Li more time." "You or me? Li Nanshao has a problem with me. He may not trust what I say Lu Xiao took a look at political commissar Zhang and asked again. In fact, he was a little suspicious of political commissar Zhang, because today Chunyu and LanJin went out with the consent of political commissar Zhang. And in the case of Li Nanshao did not agree, unauthorized consent, Chunyu LanJin with two children out. So the commissar used his words just now. He always felt that Zhang political commissar had a feeling that he didn''t know what to say. Li Nanshao trusted him more than Song Yu. Otherwise, he would not trust Maomao to Zhang political commissar. In Lu Xiao''s view, in this world, even his relatives may betray him, let alone others, so he doesn''t believe anyone. He fixed his eyes on political commissar Zhang and observed the change of expression on his face. "Then I''ll fight." Political commissar Zhang hesitated for a few seconds before returning. "All right." Lu Xiao nodded and motioned for him to fight immediately. Because the doctors and nurses in the hospital are not at the time of work, and there are offices and wards beside them. There are many people. Political commissar Zhang takes the phone and goes to the safety corridor to talk to Li Nanshao about it. Before Maomao came out of the CT room, Lu Xiao looked around. No one noticed him. He got up from his chair and went to the other side of the safe corridor. He leaned against the wall and listened to political commissar Zhang. Li Nanshao seemed to take it. As soon as political commissar Zhang came up, he apologized, "Lao Li, there''s something I want to apologize to you Something''s wrong. " He told Li Nanshao all about today''s events, and then he was silent for a long time. "Yes, I think so too What''s your plan? Xiaosi has been arrested. They should contact you soon. " "OK, on the side of our military region, you don''t have to worry. I will take good care of your mother and Maomao, and never let them step out of the military region again! Lu Xiao is here, too. He moved here today. " "OK, I''ll call you when the results of the inspection come out later." Lu Xiao heard him say almost, just over there the doctor to Maomao finished CT examination, led him out, and then quickly walked toward Maomao. "How''s it going, doctor?" Lu Xiao picked up the listless Maomao and asked the doctor in a low voice. "People''s ribs and chest are elastic, especially for children. Their bodies haven''t grown well, and their bones haven''t grown hard, so it''s OK. There''s no problem with their bones. It''s because of the short-term lack of oxygen that they became coma later." "I also did brain CT for him. I saw it just now. It''s OK. It''s normal. You don''t have to worry too much." "But the child is scared, and may not be able to recover for a while. After taking him back, feed him half a glass of milk before going to bed at night to calm his nerves. If he gets up in the morning, he should be better." Lu Xiao was relieved to hear what the doctor said. He was afraid that Maomao would get hurt. He always spoiled Maomao as his own child. He felt sick and wanted to scold Baixiao. "It''s OK." He nodded and then asked Maomao, "what kind of milk would you like to drink? Father Lu will take you to the supermarket nearby. " Maomao originally wanted to say strawberry flavor, but I don''t know why, suddenly thought of fried chicken legs. "Chicken legs." He whispered. It was because of the drumstick that he went out with little brother Si, which made him arrested by bad people. "Chicken legs?" Lu Xiao didn''t understand why Maomao would suddenly mention this. Maomao nodded, suddenly turned his mouth and began to cry. "It''s all Maomao. Because the drumsticks are angry, little brother Si will be arrested." He didn''t dare to say this in front of Chunyu LanJin, because Chunyu LanJin was so scary just now. Until now, I couldn''t hold it in front of Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao used to speak in a bold way before, so he understood. Because Maomao was angry, Xiaosi went out to play with him. When they went to Xiangtang, Xiaosi was arrested. He looked at Maomao. For a moment, he was so distressed that he didn''t know what to say. People come and go around, looking at him and Maomao.Don''t let irrelevant people know the identity of Maomao. He thought about it, turned around and took him to the next ward where there was no one. He put him on the edge of the bed and sat down. He squatted in front of Maomao. Bai Xiao really teaches Maomao very well. He is a good boy. He is only three years old. He already knows how to do something wrong. He has to admit his mistakes and have the courage to take responsibility. Now it seems that Bai Xiao is right to educate his child in that severe way when he is one year old. But this matter is clearly the fault of adults. Why should children apologize? He stretched out his hand, gently hugged the back of Maomao''s head, and turned to kiss his little face. Then he said in a soft voice, "Maomao, it''s not entirely your fault. Your parents, grandma, Zhang Zhengwei, grandfather and father Lu are all wrong. Everyone is wrong. Even brother Si is wrong. It''s not your responsibility." "So, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s a problem that adults haven''t solved, not your children''s problem. So you can ignore such a small mistake." Maomao didn''t understand and cried, but he nodded his head. "You look at me and wipe your tears away." Lu Xiao released his little head and said to him seriously. Maomao was very obedient. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve and looked at Lu Xiao with tears. Lu Xiao stretched out his hand and pinched his little face. He said in a low voice, "you are already great. Your uncle Chunyu 12 said that you all know how to call 110. It''s really great!" "Besides, your father is a very good, great and powerful father!" In fact, he didn''t want to admit the above words. He still held an unconvinced attitude towards Li Nanshao, but he had to tell the truth in front of the children. Chapter 750 Lu Xiao looked at the serious little eyes, paused, and then said, "he has paid a lot for this country. You may not understand it now, but you will understand it in the future." "You have to believe that your father can destroy the enemy''s tens of thousands of acres of underground military bases with just three fighters. It''s a piece of cake to save little brother Si and deal with a few bad guys! He will certainly save little brother Si back! " Although he didn''t quite understand how Li Nanshao did it, his achievements were published in a book, printed on the wall of meritorious service, and awarded medals by the United Nations. There must be no mistake. In fact, Maomao didn''t understand very well, but looking at Lu Xiao''s expression, he thought it should be a great thing. After listening to it, he forgot to cry. He thought of watching the cartoon, especially powerful people, the back will be glittering, Dad than to do these things, the back will also be glittering, very powerful kind. "In a word, my brother will surely save you." Lu Xiao finished and put out his little finger to Maomao, "let''s pull the hook." In children''s heart, the hook is a particularly solemn thing to prove that the other party will not cheat you. Lu''s father has hooked up with him. He won''t lie. He frowned and nodded seriously. Then he said, "little brother Si likes chocolate milk, I like strawberry, can you help him buy a bag?" "Yes, father Lu will buy you whatever you want." Lu Xiao then laughed at him. When he reached out to hold him, Maomao suddenly pushed away his hand firmly and said, "Dad said that a man can''t always be held by others." Lu Xiao suddenly some regret, just in front of Maomao, for Li Nan Shuo blow such cattle. Now in the heart of risk, Li Nanshao must be a special great man, what Li Nanshao said is right, it is estimated that he has surpassed his position. He raised eyebrows, but did not say anything, took a hand, took him out together. When he went out, political commissar Zhang was looking for them. When he saw them coming out, he felt relieved. "I took my child to the supermarket to buy something and went back. He was tired today. I took him back to bed early." Lu Xiaohao, political commissar Zhang, said with a smile. "That''s fine." Commissar Zhang nodded and replied in a low voice, "I just called Lao Li. He said that he would find a way to solve the problem and ask you to help calm down the risk." "What is help? This is my son. What can I do with him? " Lu Xiao sneered coldly and said nothing. He pulled Maomao and walked toward the elevator. Commissar Zhang was stunned. He couldn''t help lighting Lu Xiao with a smile. "You have a tough mouth. Lao Lu used to say that you are a child with a knife and a bean curd heart." Lu Xiao ignored him, rolled his eyes and went down with him. After entering the supermarket, he took the fake to the milk shelf and asked him, "look, which one do you want? Father Lu will buy it for you." Taking advantage of Maomao''s serious choice, Lu Xiao immediately took out his mobile phone and looked around. There was no one around, so he dialed Li Nanshao. After waiting for a few seconds, Li Nanshao took over. "Just now, political commissar Zhang called you. Did he say that?" As soon as Lu Xiao came up, he asked directly. Li Nan Shuo made a sound. If political commissar Zhang didn''t dial that phone just now, it will prove that he has a problem. But he really gave Li Nan Shuo a call and informed him. Lu Xiao doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with political commissar Zhang. It is possible that he really misunderstood political commissar Zhang. Li Nan Shuo that head Dun next, then again way, "also trouble you, recently don''t call hour, don''t say today''s thing." "Also look at my mother, don''t let her call the hour, don''t let her go to prison to see Li Nancy, tell Li Nancy about it." "All right." Lu Xiao answered softly and asked him, "what are you going to do?" Li Nan Shuo''s voice can not hear the mood, whispered back, "just now the kidnapper has called me, said to see this trial on TV, there is a good result, will let the small division." Li Nan Shuo this person, the most annoying, is the threat of others, this is the people around him all know the temper. Lu Xiao also understood that the calmer Li Nan Shuo''s tone was, the more angry he was. "Tomorrow, then..." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for him to finish asking. He quickly replied, "don''t worry about what I do tomorrow. For the sake of hours, please watch my mother, and take risks. Thank you." In fact, Li Nanshao has no perfect plan in mind for the time being. His mind is in a mess, and he loves Xiaosi. After all, it''s his own nephew. If anything happens, he won''t forgive himself. He needs to be quiet. No one bothers him. On the one hand, he could never let Jin Xun go after so many things.On the one hand, we can''t let the small company have an accident. However, he could not have both. He knew very well in his heart that if the kidnapper''s words could be believed, who else could not? They could tear up tickets at any time. Because Xiaosi is not the person they want to catch most. They know who is the most serious and threatening in his heart. Baixiao and Maomao are their goals. So they can do whatever they want. You can pretend to be dissatisfied, kill Xiaosi, kidnap another one, and continue to kill until the answer he gives is what they want. He even thought, if only the one caught today was Maomao. Feng Xueyuan, they are not stupid. They know that because Maomao is his treasure, they will also treat Maomao carefully, which is the biggest chip in their hands. If it''s gone, things will turn yellow, and Li Nanshao will surely throw a single bet on revenge, and they will be finished. However, things have happened. It is Xiaosi who has been arrested. He grabbed the phone and didn''t go on. Lu Xiao took a few packets of milk and paid in front of the counter. He didn''t talk to Li Nanshao. He planned to pay for it and go out. However, at the moment of paying, I suddenly remembered something and exclaimed, "it''s broken!" "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo immediately asked him. "Your mother is alone in the dormitory! I feel that she may have gone to find Li Nancy, or called xiao''an! No, I have to go back! We''ll see what happens later! " Then he hung up in a hurry. Li Nan Shuo listens to the busy tone hanging up in the telephone, Leng next, just put down the mobile phone. According to Chunyu LanJin''s temper, it is really possible that she has contacted Li Nancy or Bai Xiao. He has to go back first to see if Bai Xiao has received Chunyu LanJin''s call there. Chapter 751 This incident seriously affected the plan of the meeting tomorrow. He needs time to think about what to do. He thought for a while, picked up the landline on the table, dialed an internal number, and whispered, "the original discussion meeting in the evening will be postponed for an hour to arrange the car. I''ll go home first." "Is something wrong? There are also ministers and generals from other countries to attend this meeting. We are the host country. We can''t stand others up easily! " When the Secretary General heard what he said, he understood that something had happened. Li Nanshao is a man with a sense of time and efficiency. He is easy to delay or change his plan temporarily. Except for today, the last time we decided to cancel the meeting was several years ago when something happened at Baixiao. This time, I don''t know why. "I won''t stand them up. Don''t worry. It''s just that the meeting is postponed for an hour. I''ll be back on time." Li Nan Shuo frowned and whispered back. "No, I can''t explain to other ministers without a reasonable reason. Unless you explain the reason to me, I will report it to the parliament immediately." The Secretary General even felt that something was wrong and replied ruthlessly. Li Nanshao listened to the Secretary General''s words. He could not help squeezing the microphone and creaking his knuckles. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind: this vice president, let alone not be a vice president! However, he has understood this truth for a long time. As high as his position is, how much responsibility he has. At this juncture, it''s impossible to put off. Anyone can be willful, but the vice president can''t. He was silent for a long time. With a long breath, he said softly, "I can tell you, because we have been partners for nearly ten years. I trust you, but don''t disclose it for the time being. Don''t tell anyone about it." The secretary general now understands that something big has happened. After thinking for a while, he whispered back, "you said, we have been friends for so many years. It''s reasonable that I will favor you, but I have to weigh carefully whether I can keep secret for you." The secretary general is the middleman in charge of all the affairs of the whole upper system. No matter what he does, he needs a neutral and firm attitude and extraordinary ability to deal with emergencies. Li Nanshao knows that the Secretary General may speak out of him, but it is also possible that the secretary general can perfect the aftermath for him. He thought about it for a long time and finally made up his mind to tell him. "My nephew has been kidnapped, and the other party''s request is that they must be satisfied with the results of the first trial tomorrow, otherwise, they will tear up their votes." He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and whispered. The Secretary General fell into a long silence and did not reply. "If you tell Congress, Congress will ask me to sacrifice my nephew for the sake of the country and world peace, but I treat you as a friend, so I tell you from the perspective of a flesh and blood ordinary person that I don''t want him to die." When the Secretary General heard him finish, he suddenly sighed. I''ll give you an hour. I''ll find a good excuse to postpone the meeting for you. If you can come up with a panacea, I''ll keep it secret for you all the time "Thank you." Li Nan Shuo said thanks in a soft voice. Then he hung up. He knew that he should not trust other people''s promises, but the current situation does not allow him to believe it. Since the last president''s accident, the rest of the people he still dares to stay with are the ones he trusts. When he had an accident, there was no one who attacked him. He can only make a bet with himself. If he loses, he will lose the whole game. If the company is going to die, he will also be exposed to the scandal of faking the public for personal gain and fall into an embarrassing situation. But if he wins, he can try his best to have both. If he wants revenge, he will be saved. He thought clearly, got up, put on his coat and quickly packed up his things. When he was going to go out, there were two knocks at the door. At this time, who will come? He Leng next, conveniently opened the display screen on the plane to see an eye, but saw Song Yu and white hour two people, are standing outside the door. What''s white hour doing here?! He was a little surprised, but he walked quickly to the door and opened it. It''s very cold outside. It''s the coldest time of the year. Half an hour later, his face shrank in the scarf, and his eyebrows and eyes showed. He looked at him and opened the door. He suddenly laughed, and his eyes narrowed into a crescent shape. "There''s a personal matter I want to discuss with the vice president. I don''t know if you have time now?" Li Nan Shuo looked down at him, and then glanced at Song Yu behind her. Song Yu face full of helpless, toward him shrugged, said he also helpless. "Come in." Now that he''s here, he won''t have to go back again, saving more than half an hour. He reached out, took off white hour''s gloves, and led her cool fingertips into the office."Why are your hands so cold? If there''s something wrong, just call me and let me go back. Don''t do it next time. " He gently rubbed his white hand for a few hours, grabbed her hand to his mouth, and took two breaths to warm her. White hours looking at him frowning, serious education her appearance, hands, heart, all warm. Thought for a while, return a way with proud Jiao''s tone, "isn''t this you busy? I would never have come here in person if I was normal. " Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and said nothing. "So funny." Bai Xiaoxiao takes back his hand from his hand and unties the scarf around his neck. Li Nanshao''s office is still very hot. Li Nan Shuo turned to pour her a cup of hot water, and asked in a low voice, "say, what''s the matter?" "Just now, twenty or thirty minutes ago, your mother sent me a video invitation." Bai Xiao walked slowly behind him and said. Li Nan Shuo''s action of pouring water can''t help but pause. Then he turned and asked her, "what did she say?" "You''re so smart, you might as well guess." White hour''s facial expression, looking at quite calm, Li Nan Shuo unexpectedly for a while, some don''t ponder out her mind. But Chunyu LanJin is in this state now. Even if she doesn''t say anything to Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao must be able to detect the abnormality of things. He frowned and did not answer. Bai Xiao laughed and whispered, "if you don''t say it, I''ll say it for you." "Something happened to Xiaosi and Maomao. Maomao was rescued by Lu Xiao and captain Jiang, but Xiaosi was arrested, right?" Chunyu LanJin said everything to Bai Xiao, and Li Nanshao guessed that it would be like this. "Your mother also went to prison to watch Nancy Li. This video was called to me by her and Nancy Li together." When Bai Xiao said this, the smile on his face was slightly lightened. Chapter 752 Chunyu LanJin not only calls Bai hour, but also goes to see Li Nancy? Without his permission, who dares to let people enter the district prison without authorization?! Li Nan Shuo''s eyes gradually became annoyed. He had never felt that Chunyu LanJin was so stupid! The child is kidnapped, in Chunyu LanJin''s view, must make people know it! As the mother of a national leader, she didn''t even have such a little ideological awareness. It''s really disappointing! Originally, Chunyu LanJin''s insistence on taking her two children to Chunyu''s home for dinner has already led to a big mistake. Now it''s just a big mistake! For a moment, he was so angry that his brain was about to explode. Looking at Bai Xiao, he didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao saw that he was angry. She guessed on the way over that Li Nanshao would be very angry after hearing this. After all, Jin Xun''s case is not only a domestic crime case of country a, but also involves many international countries. How to deal with the case is complicated enough. If everyone knows about the kidnapping of Xiaosi, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock in the world? If you can''t handle your family affairs well, how can you handle state affairs well? Li Nan Shuo is not only the head of a family, but also the head of a country. It is very difficult to make a choice between the two countries. White hours can understand, what he is feeling now, very understand. "I''ll call her now!" Li Nan Shuo was silent for a long time. As soon as he picked up the mobile phone on the desk, Bai Xiao immediately reached out and pressed his wrist, shaking his head at him, "you listen to me first, your mother is very unstable now, especially worried about Xiaosi, and constantly apologizes to me on the phone." "If an apology is useful, what else do we need the police to do?" Li Nan Shuo simply repressed not in the heart of the irritability, deep voice asked white hours. "She''s so selfish, all the time! It''s been like this since my dad left! If she is sad, does she have to cry with the whole world?! She''s no better than Nancy He is now particularly disappointed, for Chunyu LanJin, has been disappointed to the extreme. Knowing that Bai Xiao is in bad health and can''t stand too much stimulation, he immediately informs Bai Xiao that something has happened. She clearly knows that he has been cautious in his words and deeds since a long time ago, and can''t make a public announcement about anything. This is the basic quality of a leader. Now that he is the vice president, she doesn''t know the reason and publicizes it. In his position, the wrong step will bring about irreversible adverse effects! He remembers that he even warned Chunyu LanJin more than once to be cautious in her words and deeds. Now she has turned a deaf ear! "No, she didn''t want the world to be sad with her." Bai Xiao tightly grasped his wrist, "Li Nanshao, she only told me and your sister, did not tell others, really, I asked her." "Don''t worry. Your mother has a sense of propriety. She really knows that she is wrong. She has thought about it for a long time before she plans to tell me and Nancy, because she thinks we are the mother of the child, so she has the right to know." "Or do you think Xiao Si has been kidnapped, and as his little aunt, I don''t even have the right to know?" Li Nan Shuo really doesn''t want to quarrel with Bai Xiao at this time, which is the last thing he wants to happen. He was stunned and said in a low voice, "I don''t mean that. I''m worried about your body..." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish. He stretched out his right index finger and put it against his lips. "I know that''s not what you mean. I know exactly what you mean, because I totally trust you." "But, you also need to understand what I mean. I''m telling you that I''m your family, so your mother told me this because she took me as your family." "I believe your mother, too. She didn''t tell anyone but me and Nancy." If Li Nan Shuo saw Chunyu LAN Jin crying just now, he would not be so angry. Chunyu LanJin almost didn''t kneel down for her and Li Nancy to admit her mistake, although Li Nancy felt that if it wasn''t for her and Maomao, Xiaosi would not be arrested. But in fact, she can also understand that the hurtful words that Li Nancy said to her just now, if the accident happened were rash, she might say more than Li Nancy. As a woman, she can understand Nancy. "There must be a way, there must be, even if there is the worst result, I will accompany you, I will stand on your side." "No matter what kind of rumors the outside world may have, we will do our best to rescue Xiaosi to the extent that we can, and we will have a clear conscience." Every word she said was clear to Li Nanshao. Li nanshuo gently pushed her hand away, looked at her, and said in a soft voice, "however, the result is that Xiaosi will die, and public opinion will force me to choose, and want Xiaosi to die. It''s you they''re trying to catch, it''s risk, they''re catching the wrong person. "Because Bai Xiao didn''t understand, Chunyu LanJin said everywhere how bad the impact would be. He doesn''t believe Chunyu LanJin didn''t tell others that if she wants to enter the prison by force, she has to show her identity and explain the reason why she must go in. The more people know, the worse it will be. White hours at the beginning, did not consider so much, listen to Li Nanshao said so, just suddenly wake up. A terrible thought flashed through her mind. At the same time, I was scared by myself. However, still pretending to be calm, Chao Li Nan Shuo whispered, "I suddenly thought of a way." Li Nan Shuo looked at her one eye, light voice way, "you say." "Use me, or take the risk, to trade for a small company." "Then they will feel your sincerity and give you time. After the first trial, there will be the second trial and the third trial, and there will be rest time in the middle. I believe you can find a way to get the best of both worlds in such a long time." "They won''t hurt me because they don''t dare. If I die, they will lose Jin Xun''s chips." Li Nan Shuo didn''t expect Bai Xiao to say that. He was surprised, "impossible! How can you think that? When you are young, you are just too kind to accommodate others again and again! " "I''m not kind. I never admit how kind I am. I give in and sacrifice for you." "Besides, I don''t want to owe Nancy any more." Bai Xiao explained to him patiently. "No! It''s not negotiable. I''ll never allow it! " Li Nan Shuo does not want to, vetoed the white hour''s opinion. Speaking, around the body in front of the white hours, directly to the door, open the door, toward Song Yu way, "take her back! Mobile phone confiscated! You are not allowed to step out of the Xuanwu sea without my permission Chapter 753 Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Li Nanshao''s mood would be so intense. He''s really under a lot of pressure. She wants to continue to discuss with him, but she is afraid to stimulate him and make him more stressed. So she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to say anything. In situ, staring at Li Nanshao''s back for a long time, whispered, "Song Yu, don''t ask me, I''ll go by myself." Finish saying, quickly walked out of Li Nan Shuo''s office. It''s snowing outside. It''s raining hard. The winter in Kyoto is different from that in the south. Except for snow, it''s gale. Wind mixed with snow, hard on her face, pain her face numb. She followed Song Yu behind, slowly out of his administration building, watching Song Yu get on the car, start the car, but stopped in the same place, did not get on. She was wondering whether she was right or wrong when she was with Li Nanshao. About, it''s more wrong than right. If it is wrong, if she and the existence of risk, will only let him feel troubled, will only bring trouble to him, then, she would rather leave him. She loves Li nanshuo too much, so she doesn''t want him to make a choice between her and other things. She loves Li Nan Shuo, perhaps others only see his glory, but did not see the real him, is how. He is a man, not a God. The title of God of war was imposed on him by the masses. As long as there are physical people, there will be vulnerable times, no one will be invincible. She felt tired for Li Nanshao. She pretended that she didn''t know that she was addicted to drugs. She watched him try hard to hide it from her and smile in front of her. She knows, she is not a fool, she saw Song Yu handed her the cup of water in the white tablets, drink after the body is not very painful, it is analgesic tablets. Song Yu recently always advised her to take analgesic tablets. She didn''t understand before, but now she does, because they want to paralyze her feelings and make her feel no pain. The white hours full of holes, staying by Li Nanshao''s side, will only make Li Nanshao more hard. She is wrong, her existence is wrong. She just wanted to make Li Nanshao''s life easier. Song Yu starts the car. Bai Xiao hasn''t come up yet. He turns to look out of the window and sees Bai Xiao standing there with his head down. The street lamp is shining on her, and the snow is sticking to her face. She cries. He was just outside the door. I don''t know what kind of quarrel happened between Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao. All he knew was that he hadn''t seen Bai Xiao cry for a long time, except during chemotherapy. Shouldn''t, Li Nan Shuo even touch white hours are reluctant to bear, how can you get angry at her? Besides, what happened today is not Bai Xiao''s fault, it is Chunyu LanJin''s fault. He stared at her, then took out the paper towel from the car, got out of the car, went to Baixiao and handed it to her. "It''s too cold. Let''s go back and talk about it." He said softly to Bai Xiaoxiao. Bai Xiao didn''t reach for his tissue. He just lowered his head and wept silently. Song Yu stood with her in the snow and heard someone coming out of the office building next door. He was talking and laughing in a low voice and came towards them. He doesn''t know if Bai Xiao has heard it, but it''s not good for him to stand here crying and be seen by others. "Go back, I won''t take your cell phone, nor will I put you under house arrest and forbid you to go out." Song Yu lightly sighed a tone, low voice way, "Sir, he is also on the mouth to say, don''t give up so to your." "I want to divorce him." Bai Xiao suddenly looks up and whispers back to him. Song Yu can''t help frowning slightly, a little surprised, but he clearly see that she said this sentence, the fundus of the struggle. "You Is there any misunderstanding? " He hesitated for a while and asked tentatively. "No, there is no misunderstanding." Bai Xiao shakes his head and whispers back. "It''s snowing." He Zhanfeng went to the car and said to Tang nianshen, who sent him downstairs, "you go up. You don''t have to. You have to have a meeting later, right?" He Zhanfeng came here to sign something. They chatted in the office for a while. Tang nianshen saw that ten o''clock was coming. It was time for the meeting, so he sent him downstairs. "It''s OK. Be careful on the way. Have a good cooperation." Tang nianshen waved to him. When he Zhanfeng opened the door, he seemed to see something and fixed his eyes on one place. On a snowy day, the wind was strong, and his sight was not very good. Tang nianshen looked along his sight, only to see a man and a woman standing under the street lamp in the distance. The woman was facing them sideways, and could not see the whole face clearly. "You go quickly. It''s snowing heavily. It''s hard to get on the road. I''ll have a look." Tang nianshen saw that he Zhanfeng didn''t go yet. He just stared there and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the voice fell, he Zhanfeng suddenly closed the door and walked over there.Tangnianshenzhang two can''t figure it out. He is stunned. Then he follows him and walks over to them. He Zhanfeng knows Bai Xiao''s side face and her back. Because I am too familiar with her, because I have followed her for a long time. So he remembered her back no matter what. As he got closer, he heard a weeping voice from Bai Xiao against the wind. "I think he''s too tired. It''s my choice, it''s nothing to do with him." Song Yu noticed that someone came towards them, reached out to stop the white hour to continue to say. He turned to look at the figures coming towards them. He Zhanfeng, who was walking in front of him, didn''t recognize him because he didn''t have a strong sense of recognition. When Bai Xiao was with he Zhanfeng, he was forcibly assigned to another military region, so he didn''t meet him. Later he met him twice, but he was not very impressed. He glanced at Tang nianshen a few steps behind he Zhanfeng. He was quite familiar with Tang nianshen. Seeing his familiar face, he let down his vigilance. White hours don''t know why Song Yu suddenly don''t let her talk, turn to follow him to the side looked past. "Minister Tang." Song Yu walked two steps to the other side, saluted and said hello. "It''s major song. It''s so cold. How can you stand in the snow?" Tang nianshen heard Song Yu''s voice and said with a smile. But in the heart secretly called a not good, with his friendship with Li Nan Shuo, how can not know he Zhan Feng with white hour that matter? Apart from so far, he didn''t recognize Song Yu, but he Zhanfeng recognized Bai Xiao. His eyesight is really good. He took a few steps, intending to hold he Zhanfeng and not let him pass. However, he Zhanfeng is walking faster and faster, directly wiping Song Yu''s shoulder and walking to Bai Xiao''s side. She cried, snow was tears turned into ice dregs, sticky on her face, sticky on her eyelashes. Seeing him, she seemed particularly surprised. Her eyes were red and her nose was red. She watched him walk to her side in surprise. Chapter 754 When he Zhanfeng came out, he didn''t have a coat and put it in his arms. When he saw that Bai Xiao was frozen like this, he shook his coat, put it on her shoulder and covered her tightly in his coat. He took a tissue with him, took two out of his pocket, bowed his head and wiped it directly on Bai Xiao''s face. The tissue also took his body temperature, and easily wiped off the ice residue on her face. But the ice residue on the eyelashes is a little difficult to handle. When I was young, I was cut by the ice residue and closed my eyes subconsciously. Generally, people can only focus on one thing, so she just avoids the pain of ice dregs'' eyelid cutting and forgets to push him away. He Zhanfeng helped her wipe a few times, before Song Yu blocked, took back his hand and tissue. He can''t see Bai Xiao crying. He thinks it must be someone else''s fault, Li Nanshao''s fault. On such a cold day, she stood downstairs crying, Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are probably blind, will let her stand here. She''s still sick. She''s very weak. How can she have a cold wind for a long time? I''ll catch a cold. Because Li Nanshao promised him that he would take good care of her and would not let her suffer any harm, so he was relieved to return Bai Xiao to Li Nanshao. Last time Bai Xiao had an accident, it happened in the raw material company he introduced. He wanted to apologize, but Li Nanshao refused, so he never contacted Bai Xiao. I haven''t seen her for a month, but I saw her standing downstairs, crying so badly. "Is that Mr. He?" At this time, Song Yu finally recognized him and asked in a low voice behind him. He Zhanfeng did not answer Song Yu, his eyes only white hours cry very miserable appearance, heart a little pain. He turned his head and looked at the direction of Li Nanshao''s office upstairs. He should be upstairs. "Last time, I''m sorry. I didn''t check the details of the other party thoroughly, so I gave you my contact information." He was silent for a few seconds. He looked back and whispered to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao thought about it and realized that he Zhanfeng was talking about her accident in the cube company. She thinks he Zhanfeng should know that she is addicted to drugs, otherwise he would not ask such a question. "Any sequelae? If there is one, I can help you solve it and make up for it. " She didn''t wait for him to finish, and then rushed back, "no, it''s OK." The tone is a little urgent. He Zhanfeng looked down at her, slightly narrow Danfeng eyes, obviously with the meaning of disbelief. Bai Xiao didn''t look over his head and avoided his examining eyes. Whenever he Zhanfeng looks at her so seriously, she is a little flustered. She will think of the secret and feel uncomfortable. In front of Tang nianshen''s face, Song Yu can''t fight and make things too ugly. But it''s impossible for Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng to stand here and talk. He Zhanfeng can see the heartache in his eyes. He thought to himself, turned to ask Tang nianshen, "so coincidentally, Minister Tang was talking to Mr. He just now?" "Yes, it''s to renew a contract. It used to be handed over to any company. Now it''s still for them to have peace of mind." Tang nianshen nodded back. He understands, Song Yu this is to let him take stem, he Zhanfeng away. I just think my head is big. "Mr. He, your home is far away. It takes less than an hour to get home by car. You see the snow is getting bigger and bigger..." Bai Xiao is not a quiet man. It''s the first time to see him so silent. He Zhanfeng thought of the words she had just heard. She had a conversation with Song Yu, and knew that she must have made a lot of trouble with Li Nanshao. He didn''t pay any attention to Song Yu and Tang nianshen. He just looked down at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao sees that he Zhanfeng ignores others. He reaches out his hand and wipes his nose. He forces himself to look up and smiles at him. "Director Tang is right. You can go now. The road condition is too bad." Voice just fell, he Zhan cold not Ding suddenly stretched out his right hand, all of a sudden took her shoulder, put her into his arms. When he was young, he deliberately covered up his emotions in front of others. He was wronged and forced to smile. This will make him feel that he has done wrong. He gave Bai Xiao''s generosity to Li Nanshao. It''s his fault. "White hours, if you feel hard, then leave him." "I can make up for the impact of my negligence on you." There is something in his words. What kind of negligence does negligence refer to? Which one can, he is regret, did not leave white hours around. Bai Xiao subconsciously reaches out his hand and resists him, but he Zhanfeng''s strength can''t be escaped. "Mr. He, please respect yourself!" Song Yu''s heart can''t help but be surprised, then pull out a gun from the waist, aimed at he Zhanfeng.He Zhanfeng was not moved at all. He repeated his words clearly, "Bai Xiao, if you regret it, come back to me." "I said a long time ago that he can give you, so can I. if you are with him, you will feel very tired." White hours frozen numb all over, the heart is numb. He must have heard just now that she said she would divorce Li Nanshao. He was giving her a way out. However, this is a matter between her and Li Nanshao. It has nothing to do with others. She doesn''t want to involve others in it any more. "Let me go." In he Zhanfeng''s arms, she closed her eyes and whispered. She gives he Zhanfeng face. Her voice is very small. She doesn''t want him to lose face in front of Song Yu and Tang nianshen. She doesn''t want to make too much noise to attract others and lose Li Nanshao''s face. Li Nanshao stood behind the window, and everything that happened below fell into his eyes. He was texting Bai Xiao just now. Seeing the two people embracing each other, he stopped texting. After a while, I deleted all the words and quit editing. After thinking about it, I dialed Song Yu. The first time, Song Yu did not answer, he played a second time. Song Yu''s gun points at he Zhanfeng, and takes out his mobile phone to see the caller ID, which is from Li Nanshao. "Put the gun away, where do you think it is? Give it to Tang nianshen. " Song Yu has not spoken, Li Nanshao has finished. He hesitated, looked at Tang nianshen beside him and handed him his mobile phone. "For me?" Tang nianshen was a little surprised. "Well." Tang nianshen is wondering who is using Song Yu''s mobile phone to find him. When he takes a look at the name display, it''s the first two. He took it and sent it to his ear, "hello". "The meeting was postponed. Didn''t the Secretary General inform you? If you have nothing to do, bring up he Zhanfeng. " Li Nan Shuo coldly replied and hung up. Chapter 755 Tang nianshen looked at he Zhanfeng, thought to himself, and made up a reason, "well, Mr. He, you have to go back with me. There''s something wrong with the contract. I''ll go with you." White hours while he Zhanfeng distracted, forced to push him away, back a few steps, back to a safe distance. Then, as if nothing had happened, he took off his coat, stretched his hand, handed it to he Zhanfeng, and said to him, "then go and help you. I have to go back." He Zhanfeng didn''t reach for it. She threw the clothes into his arms. Then he went to Song Yu and said, "let''s go first." Bai Xiao and he Zhanfeng don''t understand, but Song Yu knows that Li Nanshao wants to find he Zhanfeng, not because of any contract. He Zhanfeng is going to die, and he will suffer for himself. He looked at he Zhanfeng meaningfully and said in a low voice, "I hope Mr. He will know how to respect himself next time." Finish saying, pull white hours together on the car, quickly locked the door, start the car, instant away. To be honest, he Zhanfeng has nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal. The government has done something in his business. He''s been doing business for so many years. Naturally, he has a way to deal with the crisis. He let go of Bai hour because he respected her opinion and didn''t want to force her. What he wants to say has been told to Bai Xiao, so let her go. Until the taillight disappeared at the corner, Tang nianshen urged him again, "let''s go, go up." He Zhanfeng took back his eyes and turned to follow Tang nianshen. White hours sitting in the back of the car, looking at the snow outside the window, has never said a word. she still has a smell of perfume on her body. The fragrance he always uses is like a newly boiled tea. Li Nan Shu last time because she had a smell of perfume on the body, and she made a difference, today, maybe I can smell again. She couldn''t help sighing and rubbing her swollen temples. He Zhanfeng''s meaning is clear to her. He is a colder person by nature. His words contain three points. What he said just now and his behavior have been shown clearly. She understands. She thought he Zhanfeng should be able to put it down slowly, and she didn''t know what she had. What''s good about white hours? Just relying on Bai Jixian''s thin face before, except for this, she felt that she might be nothing. Song Yu looked at her several times in the rearview mirror. Hold back for a long time, still can''t hold back, whispered, "you go back to sleep tonight, don''t wait for the officer, he has a meeting to open tonight." Li Nan Shuo goes back, if Bai Xiao is still awake, he can even foresee that there will be another earth shaking quarrel between them. White hour fell asleep, Li Nan Shuo won''t wake her easily, after a night, maybe just for he Zhan Feng this matter of anger, can also eliminate some. There''s no other way. It''s good to make things small. The things in this world are so wonderful. When you have nothing to do, nothing will happen. Once there is something bad, everything can get together. Bai Xiao was silent for a long time. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ll wait for him tonight." "I don''t know how long his meeting will last. Staying up late will hurt your health. You should go to bed first." Song Yu then advised. "No, tomorrow is the last day of the first trial. No matter whether he has come up with a solution or not, I will accompany him. Don''t worry, I won''t mention the divorce with him tonight. Let''s wait until tomorrow''s trial is over." Bai Xiao returned resolutely. Song Yu doesn''t know how to tell Bai Xiao. In fact, Li Nanshao just saw everything on it. Said, white hours must worry about he Zhanfeng will be Li Nanshao punishment, do not say, two people go back to quarrel. As for the divorce, you don''t have to think about it. Li nashuo certainly disagrees. No matter when he says it, Li nashuo just disagrees. He didn''t know how to persuade him, so he thought, or he would go back later and add some sleeping pill powder to white hour''s milk. All the way speechless, back home, white hours did not speak, straight up the second floor, back to the bedroom. Song Yu didn''t know whether she was taking a bath or what she was doing. She didn''t follow her. She found some sleeping pills, stuck them into powder with a spoon and put them into a milk cup. As soon as the milk was poured, he came down with the laundry basket. She changed clothes, just wear that body all changed, after Song Yu side, squint, don''t know what in the mind, straight into the basement of the laundry. What does wash the clothes and wash the perfume? Li Nan Shuo saw with her own eyes that she and he Zhan Feng were holding together. Song Yu only thinks that Bai Xiao''s move is a little Silverless, but it''s hard to say anything. She asks her aunt to prepare some supper for Bai Xiao, waiting for her to come up from the laundry.After waiting for a long time, she didn''t come up. He simply went down to find her, intending to cheat her that Li Nanshao would not come back. Go down, go to the laundry door, but see white hours sitting on the side of the washing machine, embracing his knees, dull thinking. "It''s cold on the ground." Song Yu kindly reminds her, "go up, wait for the clothes to be washed, I''ll let my aunt hang them for you." Bai Xiao looked up at him, reacted and said in a low voice, "can you tell Li Nanshao that I met he Zhanfeng downstairs today?" "I''m afraid he will misunderstand me, but I have nothing to do with he Zhanfeng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu almost blurted out, late, Li Nanshao actually has seen. But in order not to worry too much about white hours anxiety, or stiffly stopped. After a pause, he nodded and said, "OK, I won''t say it, but I can''t guarantee whether Tang nianshen will say it." "Get up first. The floor tiles are too cold. You''ve had a cold just now. Don''t catch a cold again." "No matter what will happen in the future, it is not what is happening now. So, what we should do now is to cherish our body. Otherwise, when Su Su hears about your cold and fever, she will have to scold me again." Bai Xiao pursed his lower lip and tried to stop talking. "Say what you want?" Song Yu saw her hesitation and whispered. "Is Su Su''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting serious now?" He asked him with a forced smile. "It''s OK, that is, when I get up in the morning, I will feel sick. After that, it''s nothing. I especially like sleeping and eating hot and sour powder. I feel uncomfortable if I can''t eat it all day." Song Yu mentioned Qin Su Su with a gentle face. He explained it very carefully, which was totally different from the normal serious one. This is really love a person''s performance, as long as mention her, can''t help but mouth up. Chapter 756 Bai Xiao thought, maybe it''s because all of Qin Su''s luck is used to meet Song Yu, right? Qin Su Su''s sufferings in the first 20 years were all due to the fact that God would use another way to make up for everyone''s regrets in life to meet this man who was devoted to her. She thought, got up from the ground, and said with a smile to Song Yu, "I guess it''s a son." "What do you say?" "Others say that when pregnant, they don''t vomit much, they want to sleep, and they especially like to eat sour food, and they are pregnant with their son. Nine times out of ten, that''s right." Song Yu frowned and said, "in fact, I don''t care about my son or daughter. I wanted a daughter in the past, but after living with Maomao for a period of time, I found that my son can be very good, so my son is not bad." "Is it?" White hour by the way back. Hearing that he mentioned Maomao, I couldn''t help thinking about the quarrel with Li Nanshao in the office just now. She follows behind Song Yu and goes upstairs. Suddenly she whispers, "Song Yu, don''t add pills to my food secretly in the future." Song Yu in the heart a surprised, involuntarily froze. He just put sleeping pills in the cup. Did she see that? It shouldn''t be. He poured the milk. He came down in white hours. He turned his head and looked at Bai Xiao, but Bai Xiao lowered his head slightly and didn''t look at him. He said in a soft voice, "I want to get through by myself. It''s good to be patient for a while, don''t you think?" Song Yu a little don''t quite understand, she this words is what meaning. So did not answer, just surprised at her. "Go and have a rest. Leave me alone. I''ll go back to my bedroom." Bai Xiao sighed and took the hot milk from the servant''s aunt. After that, he walked to the second floor. Song Yu standing downstairs, or some don''t understand, just white hours said the two words, what is the meaning. If she saw him add sleeping pills to the milk cup, why did she still carry the milk? It''s hard to understand. Look at Bai Xiao''s state. It''s not the recent events that have given her too much pressure. Are you going to be driven crazy? No, he has to call Xu Weishu and see if they know any experts in psychotherapy, and come to check Bai hour another day. He waited for the white hour to go upstairs, closed the door, followed with light steps, and stood at the door listening to the movement inside for a while. He heard Bai Xiao take a bath and come out ten minutes later. There was no sound. In the end, there was no sound. He stuck to the door and listened carefully for a few minutes to make sure there was no sound at all. Maybe after drinking the milk, the sleeping pills worked. So what did she mean when she said just now that she had to endure by herself? Want to try to drink after sleeping pill, can you insist not to sleep?? He was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he went downstairs to his room, closed the door and called Xu Weishu. Xu Weishu should have been asleep. When he thought he would not answer, Xu Weishu got through and asked in a confused voice, "who is that?" "You fell asleep at eleven o''clock?" Song Yu could not help but make complaints about him. Xu Weishu recognized Song Yu''s voice and said, "can I be the same as you? I have a wife and a family. Our military region blows the bugle on time and turns off the lights. My wife works early tomorrow. Why don''t I go to bed? Talking to you on the phone? " Song Yu doesn''t want to be poor with him. Xu Weishu, who is poor with familiar people, can''t get to the point for a long time. He asked, "I want to ask you something? Do you know any psychiatrists from Dr. Chi? I want that special cow "What''s wrong with your brain? I just think you didn''t look normal some time ago. " "Go away!" "Is your daughter-in-law suffering from prenatal depression? Let me tell you, just talk to the obstetricians and gynaecologists about this problem. There''s no need to... " "Get out of here!" Qin Susu is only two months pregnant. Before he arrives, Xu Weishu can talk about prenatal depression. If he is in front of him, he will be killed. "What''s the matter with you! You have no other relatives, besides yourself and your daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law and her mother. Can''t the old lady walk out of the shadow? " "No, I said you can''t expect others to be nice! Susu''s mother is very well now. " Song Yu hesitated again and again, or said directly, "is white hours, she is not during chemotherapy, you are a doctor, certainly know how painful chemotherapy, she recently encountered something, more complex, so can''t tell you." "Anyway, I had a quarrel with the chief executive today. Later, I cried in front of me and said that I wanted to divorce the chief executive. Do you think she would have mental problems because of her heavy psychological burden?""I don''t think you''re looking forward to others! I haven''t seen Bai Xiao''s mental state before. I''ve seen her state after chemotherapy. She''s very optimistic. There can''t be any mental problems! She may be angry because of the quarrel. " "But since you think there''s a problem, another day, when Yinyin is resting, I''ll visit her to see what''s going on. Yinyin has learned psychology before, which is very powerful." Through the phone, Song Yu can imagine Xu Weishu''s proud little humble appearance. Song Yu hasn''t met Qin Su for nearly ten days. Although he can''t do anything, Xu Weishu obviously shows off in front of him. He has a wife to accompany him. He was too lazy to talk to him. He replied angrily, "OK, please call the officer before you come "So I hung up." He hung up the phone, threw it aside and looked at the time. Qin Su Su must have gone to sleep at this point. Now she has to sleep 18 hours a day. Although I miss her, I still resist the impulse of video with her. Change clothes and take a bath first. When he came out from the bath and wiped his hair, he heard a car coming in at the gate of the yard. It should be Li Nanshao. "Sir." He heard Li Nanshao open the door, wiped his hair and went out. Li Nan Shuo''s face was a little tired, and his face was not very good-looking. He took off his cotton military coat, handed it to him, and asked in a low voice, "have you been sleeping since I was a child?" "Sleep." Song Yu nodded and asked Li nashuo anxiously, "has the officer figured out the countermeasures? What are you going to do tomorrow? " Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and said, "I''ve already thought about it. You don''t have to worry about it. Your task is to watch the hour and protect her." With that, she took the white water from the maid''s aunt, drank two mouthfuls, and planned to go upstairs. Song Yu hesitated for a few seconds and said softly to Li Nanshao who came to the half of the stairs, "I have no intention of pleading, but she and he Zhanfeng are downstairs today. It''s really a chance encounter." Chapter 757 Li Nan Shuo''s steps up the stairs stopped. Then he nodded, said nothing and went on the road without looking back. Song Yu is still a little worried, two people will quarrel, uncle Hai and Qi Ma are not, will persuade people are not. He thought for a long time and went back to his room. Without closing the door, he sat on the sofa watching TV, listening to the news upstairs. Li Nan Shuo went back to the room, backhand with the door, looking at the double bed over there. White hours have indeed slept, face to the door side, curled up body, a small ball, as if the body is uncomfortable. He gazed at her quiet sleeping face for a while, walked to the edge of the bed, reached for her and put her hand into the quilt. When I put her hand in, I felt her hand in the quilt, still holding her cell phone. He pulled out her cell phone and wanted to put it by the bedside for her. However, while taking it out, I accidentally pressed the unlock key in the middle. He really didn''t plan to peep into her privacy, to see who she talked with and what she talked about. They agreed to trust each other, and he would not doubt that Bai Xiao had the idea of betraying him. However, he saw the name of he Zhanfeng on the bright screen of his mobile phone. He Zhanfeng sent her a short message half an hour ago. She should have fallen asleep before she could read it. He Zhanfeng said, "I''m ok, but what I said to you tonight, I hope you can keep it in your heart. I''m not saying polite things, I hope you can understand." Li Nan Shuo stares at the content of the text message, looking at it word by word, and his mouth can''t help but evoke a sneer. He suddenly regretted that he let go of he Zhanfeng this evening, because there were too many things that he needed to deal with immediately, and he couldn''t manage so many things for the time being. He let he Zhanfeng go up, just hope he can let go of white hour and let it go. When he Zhanfeng and Tang nianshen went up, he didn''t see he Zhanfeng, so he called Tang nianshen and let them go. White hours at home, but waiting for this man''s text messages, such as asleep. He Zhanfeng is the other side, which makes him feel inexplicable shame. The quarrel he had with Bai Xiao in the office was intentional. In fact, he already had some countermeasures in his mind at that time. Bai Xiao''s words woke him up. He quarreled with her and wanted to put her under house arrest to protect her. Moreover, the Secretary General has been informed of this matter, which is tantamount to his being in the hands of others, who can give full play to others, and he will not allow it to develop. Even the vice president is not completely free. Just like before, Tang nianshen could get private information from the president''s wife. How did he get it? The reason is thought-provoking. He had to doubt that his words and deeds were actually watched secretly. Therefore, the fact that he wants others to know only stops at Xiaosi''s being kidnapped. Others will not be known. He never likes to expose his weakness to anyone except Bai Xiao. In the quarrel in the office just now, he unconsciously exposed his vulnerability to Bai Xiao. Because he trusted her and loved her, he did not hide himself. However, it may be this not to hide, let Bai Xiao have some misunderstanding, let her sad, let he Zhanfeng have the opportunity to take advantage of. He was just going to send a text message to Bai Xiao. He was going to tell her in the message that he actually had a way to solve Xiaosi''s problem. He was angry and just acted. The words have been edited, but he Zhanfeng holds Bai Xiao in his arms. Are you jealous? Of course, I''m jealous. But he trusted her, so he didn''t want to do more. However, when she came back, she saw that she was texting with he Zhanfeng. Is it funny? It''s ridiculous. He stood by the bedside lamp for an hour and felt the light change. Open your eyes, but see Li Nanshao holding her mobile phone, motionless, staring at her mobile phone screen. She just wanted to say, let Li Nanshao wash and sleep quickly, every time he comes back, she will urge him so. However, looking at Li Nan Shuo''s face which is a little bit out of place, he reacts in his mind, and suddenly reacts that he may have seen her and he Zhan Feng''s short breath. In fact, it''s nothing. He Zhanfeng asked her if she was home and asked her to have a rest early. She politely asked him if the contract had been settled. Did she go home? But later, I don''t know how. When he replied to the message, he fell asleep suddenly. Later, he Zhanfeng certainly replied to her some meaningful words, otherwise Li Nanshao would not be like this, right? She was a little at a loss. She sat up from the bed, reached for his arm and whispered, "I just came out of your office and met he Zhanfeng."When she opened her eyes, Li Nanshao knew she was awake. He withdrew his gaze from the screen of his mobile phone, turned his eyes and looked at her. The coldness of Li Nanshao''s eyes makes Bai Xiao feel a little afraid. He has never seen her with such eyes. She hesitated and reached for his mobile phone to see what he Zhanfeng had said. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice? Did he say anything? " Li Nan Shuo''s hand, quickly slightly up, dodged her hand, didn''t let her get the mobile phone. Bai Xiao pours at an empty space and feels that Li Nanshao has something to do with him. He Zhanfeng must have returned to what he said to her downstairs. If Li Nanshao sees it, he must be angry. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. After all, he Zhanfeng really meant something else to her. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, and finally opened his mouth and whispered, "I remember before you left the office, I said, let Song Yu take away your mobile phone, is he confiscating it, or do you refuse to give it?" The voice is so cold that she can''t help shivering. He''s questioning her. He''s questioning her. She slightly lowered her head, sitting on the edge of the bed, for a long time, whispered back, "I didn''t give it." Next, he will probably ask her why he Zhanfeng sent such a short message to her. She plans to be frank with him. As long as he is not angry about what happened just now, too many things have happened recently. He is very busy and tired. She doesn''t want to make him angry now. It''s so late that Jin and he have to come back. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo sneered a voice, "that is good, Song Yu does not accept, I accept personally." With his voice down, is the mobile phone was severely thrown on the marble floor, crisp sound. Bai Xiao was stunned when he saw his cell phone smashed. Chapter 758 Bai Xiao was stunned when he saw his cell phone smashed. She did not expect that Li Nanshao would be so angry, did not expect that he did not ask a word, smashed her cell phone! She thought that Li Nanshao should understand that she really had nothing to do with he Zhanfeng. If anything would happen, it would have happened long ago. It had happened when he lost his memory! Just for a text message, not even asking her why. She was so surprised that she was stunned. She looked at the smashed mobile phone on the ground. Her heart seemed to follow the mobile phone, which was broken into pieces. Song Yu heard the upstairs movement, Leng, then rushed up, knocked at the door, "sir? What''s up? What happened? " He had long expected that they would quarrel, because he Zhanfeng would certainly quarrel. The same was true of the problem of Lu Xiao. Li Nan Shuo''s exclusive desire is too strong, and Bai Xiao likes to meet hard. But tonight, he was present all the way, which is not the reason for Bai Xiao. He can help Bai Xiao explain. In the room, Bai Xiao is still staring at the smashed mobile phone on the ground. Li Nanshao is furious and his eyes are staring at her. "It''s about that I dote on you and indulge you so much that you are so unscrupulous!" He whispered. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao really dotes on her, but she is not unscrupulous. Unscrupulous white hours have long grown up, however, Li Nanshao, or as always overbearing unreasonable. Her eyes were a little sore. In a blink of an eye, tears came out of her eyes. She raised her head, looked at Li Nanshao, endured the sour throat, and asked him softly, "do you think I didn''t give my mobile phone to Song Yu, but I was thinking of secretly texting with he Zhanfeng?" Li didn''t say yes or no. The two fell into a stalemate. Song Yu was outside, knocking on the door and knocking on the sky, "sir! Will you open the door? " Li Nan Shuo suddenly turned around, went to the door and opened it. Song Yu even want to break in, a center of gravity is not stable, faltering, just steady. He saw the indifference and anger on Li Nanshao''s face, looked into the room, and saw the broken mobile phone on the ground. Bai Xiao sat on the bed and quickly wiped the corner of his eyes. "White hour, don''t think I don''t know you!" Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, didn''t look at white hour, deep voice way, "the problem of mobile phone, I don''t want to do more investigation! But from today on, you can''t step out of the house without my permission! " With that, he picked up his military cap on the shelf at the door and strode out of the room. "Sir!" Song Yu took another look at Bai Xiao, hesitated, followed Li Nan Shuo and chased him out. Li Nan Shuo turned his head, glanced at him fiercely, and said in a deep voice, "you! Don''t sleep tonight, load 30 jin, run around Xuanwu overseas for three times! That''s what happens when you cover her up! " Song Yu Leng next, but still hard scalp, bow to return a way, "is!" It takes more than half an hour for the car to drive around Xuanwu overseas at a uniform speed of 80 yards, not to mention the weight-bearing run. It takes less than three or four hours to complete a circle. But this punishment Song Yu can only admit. In addition to the issue of Bai Xiao, Li Nanshao always said that what he ordered must be carried out immediately, because he was too familiar with Bai Xiao. Because Bai Xiao''s special identity led to his failure to carry out the military order and lax thinking, he should be punished. But when it comes to white hours, Li Nan Shuo is so serious. It''s still many years ago, when they just got to know each other. "Wake you up!" Li Nan Shuo finally said to him, turned around and went downstairs, put on his coat again and went out. When Bai Xiao put on his slippers to catch up with him, Li Nanshao got on the bus and left. She went all the way to the garden and watched Li Nanshao''s taillight disappear on the white road. Her tears could no longer be controlled, like beads rolling down the broken line. Song Yu took a piece of clothes to chase out, but saw Bai Xiao''s face at a loss, like a child who had been robbed of his beloved toy, holding his knee and squatting on the ground, wailing. She wiped her tears with the palm of her hand, but the more she wiped them. "I really didn''t mean to talk to he Zhanfeng!" She directed Li Nan Shuo car disappeared place, wrongly cried out. No one responded to her. Li Nanshao had already left. Song Yu stood behind the white hour who was crying to the extreme and didn''t speak. Just put her clothes on her shoulders, stand behind her, accompany her. For a long time, when Bai Xiao''s cry was less, he said in a low voice, "go in, he won''t come back. Don''t intercede for me. If you have a cold, the officer will only punish me more severely. " Song Yu is telling the truth. Bai Xiao and himself know it very well. Li Nanshao is ruthless and can do anything. White hours legs are numb, while uncontrollable sobbing, while strong support from the ground stood up, turned around, askew toward Song Yu bowed, "sorry, I accompany you to run.""Do you know how long these three laps are?" Song Yu can''t help frowning, sighed and asked her, "fifty or sixty kilometers, I''m afraid you can''t walk so much in a month, go back." But Bai Xiao stubbornly shook his head, "no, I''m going to run with you!" With that, he wiped his face with his sleeve and turned back to the room. Bai Xiao''s temper is really stubborn! I don''t want to look at my physical fitness now! Song Yu is afraid that she will really follow. If he doesn''t even have a way to persuade Bai Xiao, Li Nan Shuo will peel off his skin this time! He was stunned, and then quickly ran back to his room, took what he needed, rushed out of the door before Baixiao came down, closed it and locked it. Bai Xiao heard the movement, ran downstairs, shook the door a few times, how can''t open, and said to Song Yu in a loud voice, "Song Yu! Open the door! Believe it or not, it''s no use locking me up! " Song Yu really don''t believe it. When Bai Xiao comes out, he may have finished running. Although he is 50-60 km, 30 kg load-bearing training, he has never tried before, it is estimated that he will lose half his life after running. In silence, he quickly changed his clothes at the door, turned and left. Bai Xiao ran to the window, holding the window to look out, saw Song Yu''s back quickly disappeared in the distance, in the heart of this breath, is blocked hard. The maid''s aunt was woken up by their quarrel. When she got up, there were only white hours left at home. She stood behind Bai Xiao and asked carefully, "madam, are you hungry at this late hour? Or eat something and go to bed? " "No sleep!" White hours vicious way back, inhaled the nose, turned back to the bathroom to wash the face. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t get out of this door today! Chapter 759 When Bai Xiao was washing his face, he suddenly remembered that there was room to drill. When she came out, the servant aunt helped her warm some things and put them on the table. White hours after the table, or turn around, back to eat something, by the way to help Song Yu installed a bun, stuffed in his pocket. Song Yu went out of the door, went to the army not far away, borrowed 30 jin equipment on his back, opened the timer and pedometer, and began to run. On the sea of Xuanwu, there is a big lake, which is close to the sea, and its periphery is in an arc shape. Song Yu thought, back and forth a total of three times, now around one o''clock in the morning, run, must be close to noon, just in time, run back to Li Nanshao there, can also come back for lunch. It was snowing heavily outside, and there was a thick layer of snow on the road. Except for him and the footprints he had run through, there was no ghost. He could not help laughing. The first trip was OK. Twenty kilometers was not difficult for a veteran. It was finished in three hours on time. When I run back, I can''t keep up with my physical strength, and the speed is much slower. He took a piece of bread from his bag and took a few mouthfuls as he ran. When I put the rest back into my bag, I saw a figure not far away, sitting on the edge of the curb, as if waiting for someone. He was surprised and ran there faster. Sure enough, he saw that it was white hour, wearing a black light down jacket and a Thermos Pot on his waist. White hour saw Song Yu, got up to pat the snow on the body, ran to him here. "You..." He was speechless. He looked at Bai Xiao in surprise and ran to his side. Bai Xiao said nothing and gave him a stuffed bun. She didn''t know where Song Yu had gone, so she just waited for him on the side of the road. Anyway, he would turn back after a lap. The steamed buns in my pocket are cold. Song Yu took the steamed stuffed bun, thought about it, opened it, ate it, stuffed it into his mouth, and said in a low voice, "go back! Three or four is the coldest time. " Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He opened the thermos and took a drink. Activity under the hands and feet, see Song Yu mouth chew almost, turned around to run up first. "Go back!" Song Yu called to her behind her, "I''ll take you back!" Bai Xiao ignored him and ran slowly along the road. It will be dawn later. Although Xuanwu sea is very safe, he must follow Bai Xiao to ensure her safety. Song Yu has no way, sighed tone, quickened pace to follow behind white hour. He didn''t bring his mobile phone, so he couldn''t contact Li Nanshao. He had to run slowly. When someone passed by on the road, he asked someone to inform Li Nanshao. Two people from the moon down the mountain, dark, ran to the horizon pan fish belly white, only to see a whole army after morning exercise. Song Yu took advantage of the white hours did not pay attention, pulled a platoon leader, whispered, "you go to the next vice president, said his wife is running around the outer ring! Go now After running for more than an hour, he felt something was wrong with his white hour state. If he ran further, something might happen. He finished, followed Bai Xiao, ran to her and looked at her. White hours running in a trance, lips a little white, a hand supporting the stomach position, running very slowly. "Let''s take a break and run for ten minutes, shall we?" He asked tentatively. White hours slightly frowned, silent, just continue to run forward. He reached out, grabbed Bai Xiao''s down jacket hat and forced her to stop, "OK, you can run with me! We''re going to have 30 kilometers to rest, but you still have 30 kilometers to go White hours back, pulled back his hat, standing in place, constantly breathing, was frozen pale face, with a little bit of abnormal red. It took a minute or two for him to whisper, "is that ok?" Song Yu knows that he can''t control Bai Xiao. Even Li Nanshao can''t control her sometimes, let alone him. He thought to himself and reached out to Bai Xiao, "give me the kettle." Bai Xiao thinks he is thirsty, and then he unties the kettle and hands it to Song Yu. Song Yu took over, directly into his bag. The thermos and water must weigh half a Jin, so that she can relax. Plug good, nodded, back to the way, "OK." Bai Xiao knows that she is selfish. She runs with Song Yu for Li Nanshao, because she thinks Song Yu should not be punished. Her behavior is obviously unfair to Li Nanshao. She knew that she couldn''t finish 30 kilometers. She was just betting with herself whether Li Nanshao would appear before she finished 30 kilometers. She wanted him to see how he felt if the same punishment fell on her. She wanted him to feel it.She watched Song Yu put the kettle into her bag, and suddenly felt especially sorry for Qin Su Su. Her guilt was even heavier. Nodded, turned and continued to run. When Li Nanshao heard the news that Bai Xiao was running outside, he was finally confirming the last day''s court documents that would start at nine o''clock on time. He was in the office and didn''t sleep all night. Hearing the news from the guard, his face could not melt. "I see." He answered only three words. Then, continue to look at the file in hand. The guard froze at his desk, that''s it? The vice president''s wife is running with major song. It''s said that she has been running from the early morning to now. How does Li Nanshao react? "Nothing to do? Not busy enough? " Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to sweep him one eye, coldly ask a way. "Yes!" Even if the guards have ten courage, they don''t dare to provoke Li Nanshao, who is now full of low pressure. As he spoke, he stepped back with interest. As he closed the door, Li turned and looked out of the window. It was daybreak and six o''clock. After a few seconds, he lowered his head and looked at the document in his hand. It was still a few pages away. He wanted to make sure that there was no mistake in the revised document. White hours run to heart pain, the sun has come out, the sun is particularly piercing eyes, under a night of snow, today is a good day. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was more than seven o''clock. She was about to finish the second lap with Song Yu. She had already run more than ten kilometers. There''s less than a kilometer left in the second lap. Hold on a little longer and you''ll be there. Dizziness is severe, a tendon in the brain suddenly jumps fiercely, and the ears have been numb for a long time. Every breath is like sucking ice dregs into the lungs. She felt that the last 20 kilometers, she can adhere to another five kilometers, have been extremely. Chapter 760 After 20 kilometers, I hesitated again. She knows that she is a disaster, but she is also a selfish person. She wants to stay with Li Nanshao. Thinking about it, I couldn''t help crying again. Because I think I''m too spineless, I don''t stand firm, and it''s useless to hate myself. The guard in front of the car looked back at her in surprise. Although he didn''t ask anything, Bai Xiao saw his strange look in his eyes. He was crying and had no good airway. "What are you looking at! I''m running to death, and I''m still grounded. Can''t I cry? " Li Nan Shuo looked at the car to leave, turned to sweep an eye Song Yu, sink a voice way, "you also go back." Song Yu did not speak, just nodded his head, difficult to solve the backpack on his back. Not to mention Bai Xiao''s poor health, he has been running for more than ten kilometers. He is healthy. After running for 40 kilometers, he is too tired to breathe. Li Nanshao is about to turn around and leave when he suddenly thinks that Xu Weishu called him just now and said that he would come to give Bai Xiao a psychological test after the trial. Chapter 761 Therefore, it must be Song Yu who calls Xu Weishu. Unless Bai Xiao is crazy, he will take the initiative to ask for psychological counseling. Li Nan Shuo''s steps stopped, then turned around, walked to Song Yu, and asked him in a deep voice, "why did you call Xu Wei Shu last night?" Song Yu gasps slightly, straightens up the waist, stares at Li Nanshao in surprise, Leng for a few seconds. Xu Weishu is unreliable. He just called him last night and contacted Li Nanshao today?! What a mess! "Three seconds." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, deep voice and way. Song Yu dares not to say it, but tries to explain everything that happened last night to Li Nanshao. By the way, Bai Xiao comes out of Li Nanshao''s office and goes downstairs to explain why Bai Xiao takes the lead. In fact, Li Nanshao didn''t want to hear about he Zhanfeng. He didn''t misunderstand or think too much. He just didn''t want to hear he Zhanfeng. Frowning to hear song Yu finish, can''t help squinting eyes, quietly asked, "she wants to divorce me?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t know what he was thinking all day long. Although he was wrong last night and got angry twice, is divorce the solution to everything? She thought things too simply! "But it''s not because of he Zhanfeng that she wants to divorce you, absolutely not." Song Yu said seriously. Without Song Yu''s explanation, Li Nanshao could actually understand. If it wasn''t for Xu Weishu''s call, if it wasn''t for the punishment he gave Song Yu last night, he would still be kept in the dark by Bai Xiao! How dare she want to divorce him? There''s no door! "I think she really needs counseling!" He bit his teeth and whispered. With that, he strode toward the spare car. Walking to the door, he turned back to Song Yu and said, "tell Bai Xiao that she dares to step out of the door again. I''ll break her leg! You can try, this time I am not alarmist Bai hour was sent home by the driver. When he got off the bus, he obviously heard the sound of some program starting. She thought that she accidentally met some home button and so on. She looked around for no reason, but she didn''t find anything unusual. After walking a few steps in the same place, I suddenly heard a very small electronic tone, "the infrared power grid system has started!" What the hell? Infrared power grid? It seems that Li Nanshao just mentioned this term. When she was puzzled, she just saw a little sparrow outside the wall trying to fly in. As soon as she got to the top of the wall, she suddenly screamed and fell down. This is the infrared grid? Bai Xiao was stunned and wanted to go out to have a look. What happened to the poor sparrow, but he found that the door was closed and could not be opened. "It''s controlled remotely by the vice president. He needs to click to open it, so that people in his family can open the door." The guard kindly explained. Li Nanshao is determined. She is not allowed to go out. The mobile phone fell, locked the door, opened the infrared power grid to guard against theft, he thought she was a thief? ¡¤ all day long, except Song Yu came back, the door opened for three seconds, and no one in the family could get out. Bai Xiao has no mobile phone and can''t get in touch with Li Nanshao. He is also worried about the result of today''s preliminary trial and what''s wrong with Xiaosi. He is so worried all day that he is almost restless that he can''t eat much. At dinner time, Song Yu said Li Nanshao called. She anxiously downstairs, just to answer the phone, Song Yu said Li Nanshao has hung up, said he won''t come back tonight. "Is the first trial over? Where did he go? He didn''t sleep last night, did he? " Bai Xiao asked in surprise. Song Yu is also a ask three don''t know, shake head to return a way, "don''t know where he went, anyway say, don''t come back tonight." "I don''t know the result of the first trial, but you can watch it on TV. The news will be on in the evening." At the same time, he can''t help thinking, either, Li Nan Shuo is to avoid white hours to divorce, so he won''t come back tonight. Bai Xiao didn''t think much about it. After watching the time, he immediately went to the living room and turned on the TV. The evening news just started. In addition to entertainment news, Bai Xiao has never seen the news channel so seriously, almost watching and listening word for word. When it comes to the last state affairs news, it starts to broadcast the results of the first trial of the Jin Xun case, which ended at more than 4 p.m. and the whole nation is concerned about. Drug trafficking cases have always been the most concerned state affairs of the people, not to mention the heinous criminals like Jin Xun, who still have some forces in Sanwu District, who are highly concerned internationally and the people. Even the servant aunt, who was usually silent, came out of the kitchen and stood behind the sofa, staring at the news.The camera cuts to the justice standing in the center of the court The evidence of the first instance is sufficient, so we can directly pronounce the result of the first instance! " Speaking of this, the microphone directly to Li Nanshao, who was sitting behind him and in the center of the audience group, "the final result will be read out by the vice president!" Inside the TV screen, there was silence, and everyone was nervously waiting for the result of the trial. Including the white hours in front of the TV, as well as Song Yu and the servant aunt. Li Nan Shuo gets up, picks up the manuscript on the table, takes over the microphone, the tone unusual calm indifference, "the first trial judgment, the death sentence is suspended." With the fall of his voice, is the chief justice''s final voice. After Bai Xiao heard that, there was an uproar in the huge court. Although it didn''t make a sound, the result of the trial obviously caused a lot of criticism. The camera cuts quickly to the dock, where Jin Xun is escorted by the armed police and forced to stand up. Just three seconds or so, Bai Xiao hour saw the faint, sarcastic smile on Jin Xun''s rough old face. It seems that he has expected this outcome long ago. He mocks the attention of the international community, the country and a vice president, but he just plays with them. Three seconds later, I cut back to the live room of the host. About this, no more. Li nanshuo still succumbed to those shameless kidnappers. The sentence of reprieve of death sentence is very subtle. Generally speaking, the reprieve of death sentence in the first trial, no matter how many trials follow, most of the results will never be more serious than this. It''s not enough for such a villain to die hundreds of times or go to hell 18 times. It''s not enough for him to be sentenced to death. Bai Xiao didn''t know how many families, like her, would stay in front of the TV and wait for the result of the sentence. The families who were deeply harmed by drugs would cry in front of the TV. At this moment, she suddenly completely understood why Li Nanshao would have so much pressure and why she should be so angry at her in the office. For a moment in my heart, the five flavors are mixed. Chapter 762 An ordinary person can only understand the impact of events after they happen. The vice president of this country, before it happened, could have foreseen the serious consequences of the incident, which was all that Li Nanshao had to bear. What he has to bear is that even after giving way, he can''t guarantee the safety of his nephew. No one at home said a word, and the sound of the TV reverberated in the living room. For a long time, Bai Xiao slowly got up from the sofa and turned to Song Yu. They pursed their lips and laughed, "what are they doing here? Do your own business Although things are different from what she expected and what she and Li Nanshao planned before, what can we do? She walked up the stairs by herself. Think of Li Nan Shuo said to her before, "hours, after the first trial, we will go together to your mother, back." But now Xiaosi is still in the hands of the Feng family, and the result of the first trial is not the first decision. The death penalty is pronounced. She didn''t know where Li Nan Shuo had gone. He must feel bad now, but he didn''t come back. She went to the half of the stairs, stopped, turned around, and looked down at Song Yu, whispered, "give him a call again, let him come back, no matter what will happen next, I will accompany him through." Song Yu''s eyes were a little complicated. After a while, he nodded. For a long time ago, he naturally obeyed Li Nanshao''s orders unconditionally. But people are long, get along for a long time, deep feelings, white hours today with him with the way of load-bearing training, to Li Nanshao intercession, let him shocked. In addition, the relationship between Bai Xiao and Qin Su Su is particularly good, and the balance in his heart has gradually inclined to Bai Xiao. In fact, he wanted to tell Bai Xiao everything he knew, but he couldn''t do it this time. Just now Li Nanshao told him on the phone that he had already returned to Yangcheng. He was going to trade Maomao for Xiaosi. Although the proposal of replacing Xiaosi with Maomao was put forward by Bai Xiao, when he really did it, Bai Xiao would rather be replaced by himself. But Bai Xiao''s position in Li Nanshao''s mind is beyond anyone''s control. He will never let Bai Xiao take risks. So he plans to take risks and change his company without telling Bai Xiao. If Bai Xiao knew, he would be crazy. So he can''t say it, he can only pretend he doesn''t know it. He took out his cell phone, dialed Bai hour''s number and pressed hands-free. "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to connect..." There''s no doubt that the tone coming out of the phone is not available. Bai Xiao doesn''t know that Song Yu''s cell phone was smashed. Standing in the half of the stairs, he looks at Song Yu''s cell phone. After a while, he nodded and whispered back, "OK, he doesn''t want to come back, so forget it." With that, he went up to the second floor and entered the room. She didn''t know why things would be like this. Li Nanshao didn''t want to come back to face such a big thing with her. She believed he should know that she would be worried. But he doesn''t want to come back, so forget it. Maybe it''s because what she did this morning was too much and made him angry. ¡¤ Li Nanshao was on his way to the wharf. That''s the place that the other party has agreed with him to exchange Xiaosi and Maomao. Maomao sat on the children''s seat in the back of the car, reached for his hand and gently buckled the back of the driver''s seat. He played the game of passing the house with him, "Ding Dong! Is daddy home? " At the red light, Li Nan Shuo stopped, turned his head and looked at Maomao, with a smile on his lips, "at home." No matter how much he didn''t want to say it, he knew in his heart how much he loved his son. It''s not just that he''s a piece of meat that fell from Bai Xiao. "Will you be afraid to see the bad guys later?" He asked softly. "Not afraid." Maomao didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and answered, "I''m not afraid if my father is here." His son trusted him so much that he couldn''t hurt him at all. The feeling of being trusted by my son is totally different from the feeling of being trusted and dependent by others. I can''t say it. He wants to rescue Xiaosi and bring back Maomao''s safety. Both children will go home safely. If not, it will succeed. He stared at Maomao for a long time. Maomao pointed to the traffic light in front of him and said with a smile, "Daddy, the green light is on!" Li Nan Shuo nodded. When he put his hand on the steering wheel again, he could not help but let out a breath. The mobile phone on the front passenger''s seat suddenly vibrated, and it was still one kilometer away from the wharf. He scanned his eyes, pressed the Bluetooth device on the car and connected it."Are you here? Isn''t it ten o''clock? It''s already nine forty! " The other party''s tone is very anxious, probably afraid of Li Nanshao suddenly back. Li Nanshao then coldly back, "if you can''t wait, you can go back." The other party was stunned. It was clear that the first chance was in their hands. How could it feel like the reverse? They were the one who was pinched and threatened? "Twenty more minutes! If you don''t come, don''t blame us for being rude to the children! Remember! Only one person is allowed to come with the children. If we find out that you bring the guards, we will kill your nephew immediately! " "Is Feng Xueyuan here? I want to talk to her. " Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to hear what they had just threatened, but asked coldly. Feng Xueyuan did come in person today. The caller immediately went to the door of Feng Xueyuan''s room, knocked on her door, covered the microphone and whispered, "Li Nanshao wants to talk to you." Feng Xueyuan is almost sure to win. She is sure that Li Nanshao didn''t send anyone to come here. it''s desolate around the old wharf, and there is almost no one at night. She even used two helicopters tonight, hovering over the wharf all the time, scanning again and again in a radius of 45 kilometers with the most advanced thermal scanning equipment. Except for their own more than 100 people, no one else appeared. She reached out and motioned to her men to pass the phone. She put the phone to her ear and said with a smile, "vice president, is there anything else you want to tell me?" "I''ll show you the video, Xiao Si." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. "There''s no problem with that, of course." Feng Xueyuan laughed again, "Xiao Si is just a child. We will not embarrass a child when it comes to adult affairs, do you think?" Li Nan Shuo''s face, sink to the extreme, silent for a few seconds, biting his teeth hard, asked in a low voice, "I ask you a question." "You may ask." "Have you ever thought that even if Jin Xun really escaped death, I will still kill him when he gets out of prison?" Chapter 763 "It depends on who has great ability. You are the vice president of country A. when we go back to country g, you don''t have the right to act in country g, do you? Otherwise, it will destroy the international peace law? " Feng Xueyuan couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo also can''t help sneering, light voice way, "that see, who can smile to last." "Just like country g, stepping on it is just a matter for me to move a finger!" "As long as you dare, I really believe you can do it. The question is, can you afford to provoke the third world war? You don''t know who is behind g country? " "You can wait and see." Li Nan Shuo finish saying this, don''t want to talk with Feng Xueyuan again, hang up directly. Hung up the phone, a few minutes later, Feng Xueyuan''s video invitation was sent. Li Nan Shuo picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Xiao Si sat on the sofa watching TV. "Children, smile to this side." The person who takes a picture of Xiaosi with a mobile phone says to Xiaosi. Xiaosi then turned around, waved to the mobile phone screen and said with a smile, "uncle, when can you let me go home?" "When your little uncle comes, he can take you home. If he doesn''t come, you''ll live here forever!" The voice of the speaker was a little gloomy. Live here forever. These words are meant for Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao knows what they mean. They mean to kill Xiaosi. He didn''t speak, hung up the video directly, threw the mobile phone aside, and stepped on the accelerator to the end. When we arrived at the dock, it was the fastest time to cool down at night. The sea breeze was blowing. As soon as we opened the door, Maomao immediately shrank with cold. Li Nan Shuo untied the safety children''s lock and put on his down jacket, giraffe''s hat and scarf. "Daddy, do you think I look like a giraffe?" Maomao didn''t feel scared or nervous at all. He stretched out his arms and tried to be cute and coquettish towards Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo raised Mou to see him one eye, smiling to nod, soft voice returns a way, "resemble." "Maomao, when you grow up, you can tell the difference between you and me." Maomao raised his eyebrows and asked Li Nanshao, "is Maomao a smart baby?" "Your mother is the baby, you are not." Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. Maomao was in a hurry for a moment, and he puffed his mouth angrily at Li Nan Shuo, "no Li Nanshao finished finishing his clothes, picked him up with one hand, and tied Maomao firmly to himself with a special rope. "This question, we have to go back and ask your mother together to know the answer." He turned and went deep into the dock. The deeper you go, the more people surround you. Li Nan Shuo could even judge the number of people who surrounded him by the sound of his footsteps, but he kept silent and continued to march forward. He saw Xiaosi standing on the second floor of a container house with two men standing behind him. When Li Nan Shuo walked past, all the headlights turned on and shone on him. The light was strong and dazzling. Li Nan Shuo slightly narrowed his eyes and immediately reached out to block his eyes. Xiao Si saw them and waved excitedly, "little uncle! Take the risk! I''m here! Why did you come to meet me? " Li Nanshao looked up to the second floor and saw the two men standing behind Xiaosi. The gun in his hand was aimed at the back of Xiaosi''s head, but Xiaosi didn''t realize it. He just waved to them excitedly. Around the thugs, toward Li Nanshao gradually gathered. The first one held out his hand to him and said, "give me the baby." "Let me down first." Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to see the people around him. He calmly whispered back. "Give your son over first, and you''ll come alone. Why should you negotiate with us?" The other party couldn''t help laughing, with a strong accent of G country. Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and asked quietly, "do you know who I am?" "Li Nanshao, who else can it be?" "Do you know who Li Nanshao is?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "Crazy! If we don''t give up your son, we''ll be rude! " The other party''s voice did not fall, Li Nan Shuo raised his hand, aimed at his head is a gun, without hesitation. "Li Nanshao! Do you want your son and nephew to die here? " Upstairs people found something wrong at the same time, immediately put out his hand to jam the small division of the neck, toward Li Nanshao roared. Li Nan Shuo raised his head and fired two shots in succession towards that side. No one even saw how he aimed. The two upstairs were all shot instantly. "Xiaosi, come into the room! Lock the door! Find a cupboard and hide Li Nan Shuo roared at Xiao Si. Xiao Si used to play simulated shooting games with Li Nanshao. Although he was scared to cry, he still got up from the ground and quickly went back to the room to lock the door.Li Nan Shuo quickly shot to kill a hitter who was closest to him, dragged his body up, stood in front of him, and retreated quickly. He and Maomao both wore bulletproof vests to protect their whole body. As long as they didn''t hit the head, they wouldn''t die. He retreated to the gap between the two containers, stuck the corpse in the exit and blocked it to death. At the same time, he said in a deep voice to the Bluetooth headset, "locate the missile, launch immediately!" With that, he bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "listen to daddy''s words and plug his ears with earplugs." He wants to let these people taste what it''s like to provoke Li Nanshao! How can a country''s dignity be trampled on by several fish and shrimps? In the afternoon of the trial result, he took the initiative to contact them and asked them to exchange his son for Xiao Si, as well as the phone call he just made to Feng Xueyuan, just to give her psychological hints and let her relax her vigilance. Is it a joke to ask him to hand over his son? Unless he''s crazy. Maomao took out the earplug Li Nanshao gave him from his pocket, put it into his ear carefully, and put on the earmuff. Think of next, stretch out to wear a pair of small hands of fluffy gloves, help Li Nan Shuo Wu up ear. At the same time, Maomao saw the flash of light in the gap above the container. He heard a loud voice, looked up at the horizon, and murmured, "Daddy, the fireworks are off..." He couldn''t hear Li Nan Shuo''s voice. He saw that there seemed to be a helicopter flying by. After thinking about it, he said excitedly, "look, Daddy! Big bee Helicopters flew one after another, and Maomao was stunned, "there are so many big bees!" Li Nan Shuo reached for his hand, took off the earmuff and gave him a kiss. In a soft voice, he asked, "let''s go back by the big bee and give mommy a surprise, OK?" Chapter 764 "Good!" Today, Li Nanshao came back alone. Bai Xiao didn''t come back. Maomao was a little disappointed. Hear Li Nan Shuo say so, the moment is happy to be in full bloom. And what Lu''s father said is really right. His father is really better than he is. He will bring him to pick up Xiao Si''s brother and go home. Just now so many bad guys, daddy is not afraid, they can''t hurt daddy, really super powerful! Li Nan Shuo has a locator on him. Political commissar Zhang knows his specific location. His helicopter flies over the container, pokes his head out, and yells at Li Nan Shuo, "Lao Li! We''ll lift you up first! " "Lower the height a little more!" Li Nan Shuo said in a deep voice, "you should avoid bullets!" As soon as the words came down, a series of bullets hit the helicopter where political commissar Zhang was. "Hurry up!" Commissar Zhang drew back, dodged the bullet, and yelled at Li Nanshao. Li nanshuo originally wanted to hang Maomao up, and then he went to save Xiaosi. But in this case, he had to protect Maomao in his arms and send him up in person. He looked at the rope ladder hanging down from it, hesitated, reached out, held it tightly, covered Maomao in his black coat, and said to Maomao in a deep voice, "hold tight!" Maomao nodded and put his hand around his neck. As the rope went up, Li Nanshao was also climbing up quickly. In just half a minute, it seemed that he had experienced a century. When he went up, Li Nanshao''s clothes on his back had been beaten to pieces. He didn''t care about this. He quickly untied Maomao from himself, grabbed him and touched him up and down to make sure that the child wasn''t hurt. "I''ll go down to pick up Xiao Si. You don''t have to worry about me! Let''s go first When he climbed up, he had noticed that the container room where Xiaosi was was on fire. He had to go down immediately to save him! "No! There should be inflammable explosives in it. It''s all on fire! There are people under us! Don''t you know who you are? You can''t go down in person! " Political commissar Zhang was in a hurry. "The vice president can have someone else, but my nephew has only one!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to think about it. He turned and yelled at political commissar Zhang. Political commissar Zhang was hoodwinked by his roar and didn''t say a word. "How much the child trusts me, I have to shoulder the responsibility of being trusted!" Li Nan Shuo slowed down, continued to use an extremely serious tone, and said quickly, "just as this country trusts me, I have to be responsible to everyone!" "Please help me take care of my children. This is the vice president''s order to you. Make sure my children are safe! I must go down! " With that, he bowed his head and looked at the height of the helicopter. The fire of the boats on the other side was aimed at them. The bullets kept shooting. If he thought about it, it would be dangerous. He thought to himself. Suddenly he reached out and hugged Maomao. He gave him a kiss on the face and asked him, "Maomao, do you believe dad?" Maomao knew that Li Nanshao was going to go down to save his brother. He nodded his head seriously and said aloud, "believe it!" Li Nan Shuo had too many words to say to Maomao, but he couldn''t say a word at the moment. Moreover, he said too many words, and the omen was not good. He swore that he would take Xiaosi and Maomao back together. Say it and do it. "You and Mommy are waiting for me." He gritted his teeth and said only one word. Maomao doesn''t understand. Bai Xiao is not here. Why do you ask mommy to wait for him? Just as he didn''t understand, Li Nan Shuo didn''t have time to say more. He looked at the height of the helicopter and the azimuth. He clenched his teeth and jumped down from the helicopter. It''s a little painful to fall from a height of more than ten meters. Li Nan Shuo accurately landed on the top of the container, rolled several times, and removed most of the damage from the impact force. When he stood up, he couldn''t help shaking twice. When political commissar Zhang looked up at it, he was only shocked. He hugged Maomao tightly, and was relieved to see Li Nanshao get up and jump to the second floor of the container, still vigorous. "Your father is really a wonderful and admirable father!" At the same time, Chao Mao praised him sincerely. "Maomao also thinks that dad is more powerful than Spiderman and Superman!" Maomao, with special pride, narrowed his eyes and laughed. At this time, Li Nanshao had already rushed to the door of the room where Xiao Si was. He directly fainted a thug who rushed towards him, and then stepped back two steps. With inertia, he suddenly knocked the door open. The room was full of smoke and burning things. I couldn''t see where Xiaosi was. "Xiaosi!" He called twice in a deep voice, "can you hear me, sir? It''s my little uncle! My little uncle has come to save you He heard the sound of pounding in a corner. He followed the sound and saw a cupboard lying on the ground.It should have been affected by the shock wave of the missile just now, and it fell to the ground on one side of the cabinet door. The situation is quite critical. A corner of the cabinet has been burned. Li Nan Shuo does not care about regret at the moment, let the small division hide in the cabinet, casually find a thing that can be used as a lever, one hand to lift a corner of the cabinet, stick under. "Little uncle!" Xiao Si cried so hoarse that he said, "it''s so hot inside!" Listening to Xiao Si''s cry, Li Nan Shuo was so distressed that he wanted to slap himself a few times, clench his teeth and work hard. After several attempts, he pried up one side of the wardrobe and lifted it. When he opened the door of the cupboard, he felt that the handle was hot. Xiao Si has been stifled inside. When Li Nanshao takes him out, half of his body is hot and should have been burned. "My little uncle will take you home!" He held the child tightly in his arms, tied him tightly to his body, and rushed out. He jumped directly from the second floor and yelled at the people around him, "let''s go! There are explosives in it When he just saved Xiaosi, he smelled the smell of sulfur in the air. As soon as he rushed out dozens of meters away, a series of dull blasting noises were emitted from the container behind him. Li Nan Shuo subconsciously stretched out his hand and protected Xiao Si tightly in his arms. He fell to the ground and the air wave of the explosion made the ground shake. Political commissar Zhang looked at the miserable ground, his heart pulled up. When he saw a large cruise ship fleeing to the distant sea, he said in a deep voice to the pager, "secondary missile positioning! Coordinates, Feng Xueyuan''s cruise ship haigeli! Launch Before, he was not cruel enough. He was kind to criminals, hostages and so on. That''s why he would never be the leader, because he was too indecisive. But today, he saw the greed and ugliness of human nature! Li Nanshao''s life and death are uncertain, and Feng Xueyuan can''t escape from country a alive! Chapter 765 Li Nan Shuo didn''t know what was wrong with him, and the whole person was in a muddle. When he got up from the ground, he was in xuanwuhai''s house. He stood in the garden and had been snowing all night. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Therefore, the dark blue sedan car parked at the door of the house is particularly eye-catching. The man was leaning against the door, wearing a black turtleneck and a long wool slim suit, which made him very tall and straight. It''s he Zhanfeng. He is looking down at his watch. After looking at the time, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. With a doting smile in his mouth, he seems to be texting someone. He looked up at the window on the second floor and turned a blind eye to him standing in the garden. He turned his head and followed the sight of he Zhanfeng. He saw that Bai Xiao was on the small balcony in the middle of the first and second floors. He waved to he Zhanfeng with a smile, "it''s almost ready! Wait for me a few more minutes! " Is he dead? Why can''t you see him even in white hours? He walked forward a few steps, and found that he had passed through a tree in front of him. He had no entity. He was stunned and looked down at his hands. His eyes could pass through his palms and see the snow on the ground. Bai Xiao, with a bag and a thermos cup, passed in front of him. With a happy smile on his face, he walked quickly towards he Zhanfeng at the door. He Zhanfeng went to the front, first pad feet, and he Zhanfeng mouth to mouth gently touched, gently asked him, "is not waiting for a long time?" "No He Zhanfeng held her waist and came closer to her. He gave her a kiss and took the bag and thermos cup in her hand. "Today, we''re going to the doctor for the last time. I promise, this is your last drink." "When the new vice president takes office and all the procedures are finished, you don''t have to live here. Let''s go home." He Zhanfeng said, released Bai Xiao, opened the door, helped Bai Xiao go in, conveniently put her things in, and then he got on the car. White hours open the thermos cup, staring at the cup is also scattered with light heat of traditional Chinese medicine, can''t help but sigh, frown, drink two small mouthfuls. He Zhanfeng''s eyes are full of love, not a second is to leave the white hours. Looking at her drinking medicine, she seemed to think of something. She opened the storage compartment of the car, took out a piece of fruit sugar from the sugar jar, peeled off the sugar paper and put it into her mouth. "You are becoming angry with me!" White hours swallow a mouthful of medicine, can''t help but blame him. "If you drink it in a minute, there''s a reward." He Zhanfeng, with a smile in his mouth, whispered to her. Li Nanshao, standing outside the car, knows what he is going to do. He should feel heartache, but he didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the position of his heart, only to find that it was empty. "What reward?" White hours pretended not to know, asked he Zhanfeng. "Time, 59 seconds left." He Zhanfeng looked at the second hand on his wrist and whispered. This cup of traditional Chinese medicine should not have been very hot, white hours frowning, forced himself, a drink down. At the end of the drink, I was about to throw up. He Zhanfeng leaned towards her, touched her forehead and whispered, "it''s just one minute. I''ll give you a reward." Finish saying, kiss white hour''s lip, fruit candy in the mouth, gently sent in. Sugar is sweet and sour, and his lips are sweet and sour. Li nanshuo turned around and didn''t look. A few minutes later, he heard the sound of he Zhanfeng''s car starting. Turning around, he saw Bai Xiao looking out of the window, but she wasn''t looking at him, she was looking at their house, and there was a trace of loneliness in her eyes. He heard Bai Xiao whisper, "it''s been a year. It''s time for me to go." He Zhanfeng replied, "by the way, grandma urged us to get the certificate this morning. It''s better to hit the sun when we choose. After going to the hospital later, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the certificate." So does this year mean that he died for a year? She finally chose he Zhanfeng. In her heart, she really has what to occupy the wind. What about risk? He and her children, dare, she doesn''t want it? When he thought of Maomao, he suddenly felt as if he was going to spit it out. Hazy, the scenery around him shuttled quickly, and he seemed to be pulled into a huge vortex. When Li nashuo woke up, he felt as if he was in the hospital. When I opened my eyes, I felt that the ceiling on my head had a double shadow. The forehead is full of cold sweat, the whole body is shaking, the heart is also a little painful. He slowed down for a few seconds, sat up and realized that it was just a dream of his own. He was not dead. Looking around, he was still in the familiar ward. As long as he was injured, he would come to this ward.He opened the quilt and looked at himself. There was no bandage. Except for a little scratch, there was no big injury. He put on his shoes and got out of bed. Before going out, he looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. It seemed that he only woke up after a short coma. The doctor at the door was shocked to see him come out. "Sir, please go back to bed and have a rest. We are analyzing the EEG for you. It''s not over yet." "Concussion?" Li Nan Shuo asked casually. "It could be a slight concussion." The doctor nodded back. Mild concussion, for Li Nanshao, who has been injured hundreds of times, is nothing at all. Once when he was on a mission, he was also hit by a violent explosion, and he woke up after a shock. Later, he just vomited and dizzy for a few days, and then recovered slowly. "Where''s Xiaosi?" He didn''t care about the slight injury at all. He frowned and asked in a low voice. The doctor was next door to him. Li Nan Shuo frowned into a Sichuan word, "serious?" "It''s not serious to say it''s serious, it''s not serious, but skin grafting should be done later." The doctor whispered back. "About 6% of the skin is severely burned. Fortunately, it''s sent back in time. It depends on the next recovery." Li nanshuo turns around and looks at the door of the next ward. He seems to hear Maomao talking. Standing in the same place for a few seconds, he hesitated to go to the ward. When I opened the door, I found a person sitting by the bed who shouldn''t be here. When she heard someone open the door, she turned around and saw that it was Li Nanshao. They looked at each other, and then Nancy lowered her head and said nothing. Xiaosi is still chatting with Maomao. He doesn''t cry. He is describing how Li Nanshao jumped from the second floor, but he didn''t get hurt. What''s so strange about that? Daddy, it''s OK to jump off the big bee Chapter 766 Li Nan Shuo saw the real things, and then he believed that he was still alive. Just now, he was really just a dream. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Chunyu LanJin''s eyes were swollen with tears. She sat there, wiping her tears. "The doctor said, it doesn''t matter, at most, where it is difficult to recover later, just do a skin grafting operation." Li Nan Shuo went into the room, Chao Chun Yu Lan Jin said softly, "don''t cry in front of the children." "It''s all my fault..." Chunyu LanJin sees the gauze wrapped around Xiaosi''s body, but she can''t control it at all. She returns in a hoarse voice. "If it''s not good, it''s also because I didn''t rescue him in time." Li Nan Shuo immediately low voice way. Li Nan Xi, who had been silent, suddenly stood up from the edge of the bed and came to Li Nan Shuo. All of a sudden, "plop", straight kneeling in front of him. "I''m sorry." Her voice is a little choked, softly toward Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo did not reach out to help her, just staring at the small division and Maomao on the bed. After a while, he whispered back, "if you feel guilty and grateful, you should kneel, not me." "It''s an hour, she said. Let me trade Maomao for Xiaosi." "Thank you. Thank you All of a sudden, Nancy felt that she was really not a thing. Later, after Jiang Yan''er''s accident, she went to see her in prison. At that time, she was still encouraging Jiang Yan''er to do something bad and let her take away Li Nanshao. She felt particularly unfair, why she as Li Nanshao''s own sister, but never got Li Nanshao''s little preference, but white hours, Li Nanshao put her on the day. She was put in prison, is to carry out transformation, white hour was put in, but because Li Nanshao want to protect her. She admitted that at that time, she was hardly human, and encouraged Chunyu LanJin to come over, deliberately alienating the relationship between Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. Only now did she know that she was really wrong and how wrong she was. Li Nanshao really should have a good dialogue. She is a rare good woman. Because she was also a mother, she knew how much courage it would take to push her child into danger by herself in exchange for the safety of other children who were not related by blood. She admired Bai Xiao, at least for her, it is impossible to make such a decision. Li Nan Shuo was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "get up. I''m relieved to see that Xiao Si is well. I believe you can rest assured. Go back. " Then he told the guard at the door, "take her back to prison." This time, Li Nancy didn''t struggle, didn''t have hysteria, just looked back at Xiao Si. "Mom''s back. I''ll come out to see you later." Small division eyes can''t help but flash a trace of disappointment, and sad. But just now, Li Nancy said a lot to him to enlighten him, and he felt much better. "Goodbye, mom." He waved reluctantly at Nancy. "Goodbye." She forced herself to smile at him, but her tears kept falling down. When Xiao Si saw Li Nancy crying, he couldn''t help crying. Just now, when the doctor treated his burn wound, he didn''t cry, because he wanted to be strong enough to show his mother, but his mother was going back, and he really couldn''t bear it. "Mom!" He suddenly lifted the quilt, wanted to go down, and rushed to the door to hug Li Nancy. The nurse stopped him, "no! It will take a few days to get out of bed! " Li Nan Xi couldn''t hold back. She turned around and quickly went back to the bedside. She reached out and hugged Xiao Si in her arms. She kissed his head and said softly, "Xiao Si is going to grow up. Be nice. Listen to my uncle and grandmother. Do you hear me?" Li Nan Shuo in the side looking at, in the heart actually also quite not taste. But he always felt that if a person made a mistake and was not punished enough, he could not repent. This was the reason why he personally sent Nancy to prison. He also believed that through this time, she had fully realized her mistake. But we can''t be extra lenient to her just because she is Li Nanshao''s sister. Two people hold for half a minute or so, Li Nancy ruthless heart, released the small division, "mother really want to go." "Mom, I''ll be good, but I''ll miss you too..." Xiao Si cried out of breath and nodded back with tears in his eyes. Maomao also felt that brother Xiaosi was a little sad when he cried. He jumped out of bed, quietly went to Li Nanshao and pulled Li Nanshao out of his clothes. Li Nan Shuo suddenly felt that sometimes the connection between blood and heart was quite mysterious. He understood the meaning of Maomao at once, though Maomao didn''t speak. Maomao wants Li Nancy to accompany Xiaosi more. Li Nan Shuo looks at Li Nan Xi and releases Xiao Si. He turns around again and goes to the door reluctantly. Did not wait for her to go out of the door, suddenly whispered, "Spring Festival."Nancy gave him a look of surprise. She didn''t understand what he meant. Li Nan Shuo looks a little unnatural. He looks down at Maomao and says in a low voice, "I said that your release today is a special situation, not a holiday, so you still have a chance to get out of prison to visit your relatives. During the Spring Festival, you are allowed to leave." Li Nan Xi never dreamed that Li Nan Shuo would agree to give her a holiday during the Spring Festival. I was so happy that I thought I had heard wrong and was dreaming. But afraid to ask more, Li Nanshao will be impatient and regret. He didn''t say anything, but with tears in his eyes, he turned back to Xiaosi and Chunyu LanJin and laughed, "then I''ll go back." Chunyu LanJin followed her to walk out a few steps, garrulous and asked a few words, "in the inside must be good performance ah, to listen to the prison guard''s words! It''s less than two years away. It''s going to be quick! " Li Nan Shuo listens to them to talk, lowers the head to touch to take to take to face, in the brain, but is thinking of white hour. Now, he can''t wait to go back and tell Bai Xiao that Jin Xun''s problem has been solved. He kept her at home because he was not sure whether he could solve the problem perfectly. He was afraid that she would worry and that she would not listen to him. He stayed at home and waited for him to go back. Now that everything is all right, he will never be so angry with her again. He knew that he was too overbearing, and sometimes because of his own concerns, he was not too frank with her, which always caused her misunderstanding. He knew it was his own fault, but even if it made him choose again, he would still choose to hide it from Bai Xiao, until all things were solved, and then he would be honest with her. Because he is a man, he is the husband of white hours, is the father of risk. He should take it for granted to support the family, handle all the affairs outside properly, protect the family and protect his wife and children. Chapter 767 "Maomao, do you want to see mom?" Li Nanshao squatted in front of Maomao and asked him in a low voice. "Yes Maomao nodded with special force. Seeing that Xiaosi''s brother met his mother, he was also envious and wanted to be a white boy. "Then let''s sneak on the plane and go to Kyoto to find mom." Li Nan Shuo nods to return a way. He doesn''t want to care about anything else now, who he loves. He only remembered that just before he was knocked out by the explosion, there was only one thing in his mind. As long as he went back to see Bai Xiao alive, even if he was disabled, even if he had only one last breath left, he would go to see Bai Xiao. He was particularly afraid that he had died before he could explain to her. Really, really, never so afraid of death. Maybe it was because of too much fear that I had such a dream, although that dream was as real as if it would happen in a year. He picked up Maomao with one hand. When he was going to go out, Chunyu LanJin came back and asked him, "do you want to go now?" "Well, Kyoto has a lot to deal with." He nodded, "you stay here to take care of Xiao Si. I''ll be back in a few hours." "Are we really here this year?" Chunyu LanJin asked him softly. "Really." Li Nan Shuo nodded seriously, "after a few days, I''ll send a special plane to K country and take the old man over." "Good!" Chunyu LanJin said yes, in addition to nodding, also don''t know what to say, the heart seems to put down a big burden, especially happy, especially happy. Just like what Nancy Li said in front of her when she didn''t come in just now, they were all wrong. With a wrong idea, they took a wrong path, and they were obstinate and possessed. When you really put it down, you know how relaxed it is. "Xiao Si, my uncle is going to take Maomao to see my aunt. Can you give Maomao to us for a few days?" Li Nan Shuo asked Xiao Si again. Xiao Si nodded his head and said, "well, uncle, you go to find my aunt. Tell her I miss her very much, too." Then he said to Maomao, "brother, brother really doesn''t blame you, and brother thinks it''s a great thing to protect you. I don''t feel any pain at all. Go to your mother!" "Thank you, brother Si. I''ll see you next time!" Maomao scratched Li Nanshao''s neck and nodded back seriously. Children have their own way of communication, but Li Nanshao is still a little surprised. Maomao actually feels guilty because of what happened in Chunyu''s home that day. He really doesn''t know, and Maomao didn''t mention it to him. He did not expect that after the adults solved the problem, the two children were relieved. Maybe adults look down on these children. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered to Xiaosi, "Xiaosi, you are very brave today. When you protected your brother that day, you were also very brave. Really, Xiaosi is a very brave adult." "It''s all right!" Small division special magnanimous ground waved a hand, "you go, I want to sleep." Li Nan Shuo is a little funny. He looks at Xiao Si lying down and then turns to walk out. When he closed the door for them, he looked at Chunyu LanJin, who sent them to the door, and said softly, "Mom, after our family, we should be good, OK?" "All right." Chunyu LanJin nodded her head seriously and said, "it must be OK. After you go back, you will be ok with the hour." Li Nan Shuo holds Mao Mao and just wants to press the elevator, but he sees that the elevator just stops on their floor. When he thought about it, something was wrong. Just as he was about to go down the safety corridor with Mao in his arms, political commissar Zhang in the elevator had already seen him! Lao Li! You wait! " Li Nan Shuo can only harden his head, pretending to see Zhang political commissar, turned back to say hello to him, "Qiao ah." "What happened? Unfortunately, I went down to help you get the examination results. Your brain injury is not light. It''s not just a slight concussion. You have to take a good rest for a while! " "I have to go back to Kyoto." Li Nan Shuo considered the next, simply direct and candid way back. "When I was young, I was still angry with me. I had to go back to accompany her. I went to Kyoto to recuperate myself, didn''t I?" Commissar Zhang couldn''t help sighing, shaking his head and saying, "OK, I really can''t help you." Then he folded the check list into tofu pieces and put it into Maomao''s pocket. "Then when you go back, show the list to the doctor, so you don''t have to do another check." Then he handed the bag containing Li Nanshao''s laundry to him. "Put on your coat. I''ll take you on the plane." When they went down together, political commissar Zhang walked beside him and whispered, "since you want to go back, I won''t stop you." "Let me report to you that Feng Xueyuan is dead. We found her body on the sea. The people under her hands, according to preliminary estimation, are also dead for more than half of them." "But I''ll help you with the follow-up development of this matter. You don''t have to worry about it at all. You really have to have a good rest before the second trial."In fact, Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to take care of it. He just wanted to leave the mess to political commissar Zhang. Since political commissar Zhang mentioned it, he also falsely echoed, "it''s hard for you." "What''s the point? You don''t blame me Political commissar Zhang turned around and said. "After all, Xiaosi was arrested because I was careless. You trusted me so much, but I lost my chain. I was thinking yesterday that if there were any problems in your family, I would not be a political commissar!" "What are you talking about? I didn''t blame you. " "It''s mainly because of my mother. If she didn''t insist on going to that dinner, she would be fine. It has nothing to do with you." Li Nan Shuo returns a way magnanimously. However, commissar Zhang still felt guilty. He shook his head and sighed, "I really made a mistake. Don''t excuse me, Lao Li." "The night before yesterday, Lu Xiao was very anxious. He doubted me at that time. That''s what I wanted to say. There are some things that people can''t make mistakes. If they are wrong, they are wrong." As he spoke, he took out an envelope from his pocket and stuffed it into Li Nanshao''s pocket. "This is my wrong statement. I really can''t be a political commissar. Take it back and have a meeting with the rest to discuss how to punish me. Don''t leave me any mercy!" Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and said nothing. Anyway, for him, political commissar Zhang is both a teacher and a friend. The feelings between them are not clear. Chapter 768 Political commissar Zhang is usually happy all day, but he doesn''t look unhappy. It''s just the opposite of what Li Nanshao shows in front of his subordinates. Li Nan Shuo usually encountered unhappy things, political commissar Zhang can easily see, comfort him, or give him encouragement. Li Nanshao''s father died before he was ten years old. Sometimes he felt that political commissar Zhang was just like his father, and he was a kind father. "Don''t look at me like this. People will always be separated one day. It''s not easy for us to cultivate today''s love, but don''t be especially kind to me because of the love between you and me." Political commissar Zhang said and laughed at him again, but this smile was forced to smile. "When I saw the child of Xiaosi dealing with the wound, I felt very uncomfortable, not to mention your uncle. I just said, if you should punish me, punish me. Don''t be merciful." While saying this, he reached out and patted Li Nanshao on the shoulder. Li Nanshao still didn''t speak. Even if political commissar Zhang really has any problems, it will not be too big to solve. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t trust others easily. Before he trusts a person, he will know his background clearly. It''s just that the father-in-law of political commissar Zhang, who was not a member of the same faction with them before, had some hostile attitude towards him. It''s not a big problem. After his accident, didn''t political commissar Zhang still face him? At that time, he was already in that situation. Maybe he would fall into the ditch and never turn over. Political commissar Zhang still helped him. With this friendship, he would not pursue political commissar Zhang for any responsibility. After a long time, he nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety." During the conversation, the car from Nanshao to the small airport of the military region has already arrived. Political commissar Zhang put Li Nanshao and Maomao into the car, stood outside and waved to them. "Goodbye, Mr. Zhang!" Maomao politely waved goodbye to political commissar Zhang. "Goodbye, when you come back next time, Grandpa will send you a spider man toy!" Political commissar Zhang chuckled. Maomao nodded, and suddenly thought that Bai Xiao had told him that he couldn''t take other people''s things casually, so he turned and asked Li Nanshao, "Dad, is that ok?" Li Nan Shuo nodded and said, "it''s bought by Zhang Zhengwei''s grandfather. It''s OK." Commissar Zhang then laughed. When the car started, he continued to wave to them outside and watched them leave. Maomao didn''t feel sleepy yet. He was very excited to tell Li Nanshao the story of spider man vs. Superman. Of course, he made it up himself. Li nanshuo frowned. His son is not much like him in this respect. When he was a child, he was silent even to his relatives and friends. Now that he''s older, he''s still telling Maomao a bedtime story, no more than three pages at most. The disease of tuberculosis must be inherited from Bai Xiao. He looked at Maomao, what Maomao said, he didn''t listen to a word, just looked at his lovely little mouth moving fast. Suddenly thought of a problem, super power, outer space, parallel space-time, time gap. These sci-fi comic films are all about these things. He couldn''t help thinking, is the scene he saw in his dream true? After the explosion, there were only two results. One was that he lived well, and the other was that he died. Now it''s winter. The scene he saw is winter. It''s a year later. Bai Xiao also said, "it''s a year." Shouldn''t it come true? It should be another ending of the story that happened in the parallel time and space, or just his extreme pessimistic imagination. He must live a good winter, after the winter, the dream of the season is not right, certainly will not come true. Otherwise, it''s a little creepy to think of that picture. He must live a good life, this injury will be a good recovery, absolutely not hard support. ¡¤ after taking a bath and lying on the bed, I feel that my bones are going to fall apart. I sneeze for several times and I think I will catch a cold. She knew that there must be such a strong sequela. Although after coming back, the servant aunt immediately cooked ginger tea for her, gave her a massage, and then sat on the massage chair for an hour, it was still useless. She doesn''t want to sleep. She wants to wait and see Li Nanshao. Maybe he has figured it out, and it''s not certain that he will come back tonight. Pick up your spirits, turn on the TV and watch the TV series that you haven''t finished watching a few days ago. Looking at it, I couldn''t help falling asleep. She had a messy dream, and she didn''t know what she had done, so she suddenly woke up.Vaguely remember, like what explosion, the huge fire, scared her awake. It''s still dark outside. The electronic clock on Li Nanshao''s desk shows more than three o''clock. She only slept four or five hours, and then she woke up. After a while in bed, I turned over and felt no pain all over. Moreover, it was more painful than before I fell asleep. She got up, turned off the TV and went to the bathroom. Suddenly, she felt a little strange, similar to the feeling she had in the barber shop a few days ago. Subconsciously, she thought it might be a drug addict. I felt it seriously for a while, and I''m more sure that''s the feeling. She quickly went back to bed, then turned on the tablet that Li Nanshao didn''t take away and looked up the content related to drug addiction. I just watched it for a few minutes, then I left the tablet to one side. People as like as two peas on ''s Web site have similar symptoms, which are exactly the same as she feels now. She did not dare to look down, those words, let her startle. Some people say that relying on analgesics can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. When you don''t take analgesics in time, the overwhelming feeling will force you to take drugs again. We have to rely on our own willpower to survive. Some drug addicts who are not serious can give up without surgery or compulsory control. Bai Xiao remembers that when she had her first attack, Li Nanshao''s pain of chemotherapy suppressed her discomfort and made her think that it was the effect of chemotherapy. She believed it. Later, they fed her analgesics, so they suppressed part of her discomfort. The feeling was not very strong. Now she finally realized how painful it was. Li Nan Shuo is not at the side, she feels a little flustered in the heart. Just lying on the bed motionless, also more and more uncomfortable, all over the body from the bone seam drill out of that kind of itching and pain feeling, it would torture her crazy. But this time, she didn''t want to rely on analgesics. She wanted to survive on her own. Maybe two more times. No more pain than the first chemotherapy. Chapter 769 Bai Xiao rolled up the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, curled up on the bed, and after a while, he started shaking uncontrollably. That kind of grinding feeling quickly swept towards her. This time, I don''t know how. I feel much stronger than the previous times. If you don''t know you are addicted to drugs, maybe it won''t be so hard. What is more itchy and painful than the body is the itching in the heart. She vaguely remembered that after taking the medicine, the cool feeling from every cell of her body, which Li Nan Shuo had never felt before when he touched her that day. All her senses were magnified at least ten times and dozens of times. There''s no itch all over the body. She bowed her head, bit the quilt hard, closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. Maybe just fall asleep. However, forcing oneself to calm down is more counterproductive. She lay on her side, only to feel that there has been a voice in her mind telling herself, go to ask Song Yu, just a sip, give her a sip of that thing. "No, no..." She reached out, covered her ears, and read it silently over and over again. Then the voice in her head said to her, try to have a cigarette. Since Li Nanshao is not here, use what Qin Susu gave her last time. I don''t know why I have such a crazy idea. She usually has no active demand for that aspect, because Li Nanshao is beside her, she will only be exhausted, so she will never take the initiative. But this idea in my mind, always lingering, forced her to get up, forced her to find that thing, forced her to find a box of cigarettes, forced her to ask Song Yu. Song Yu must have a way. Last time, it was him who prepared those things for Lu Youxin. He must have a way! "No, no..." She huddled tightly in the quilt, grabbed her pillow tightly, and dug her fingers deep into the pillow. ¡¤ just before dawn, Li Nanshao''s plane arrived at the tarmac of Xuanwu sea. Maomao slept on the plane for a while and soon woke up. He was very excited because it was past his normal sleeping time and he thought that he was going to see white hour. Father and son soon arrived at the door, the doctor Song Yu contacted in advance has also arrived, the maid aunt at home, prepared breakfast for them. Li Nanshao felt for the first time that it was good to be alive. Even if he took a breath of fresh air, he was in a good mood. When he came in, Song Yu was waiting at the door. He came forward and looked Li Nan Shuo up and down carefully. Then he took the risk and touched him again to make sure that the father and son were not hurt. "I''m still asleep, aren''t I?" Li Nan Shuo is sitting on the sofa. While the doctor checks him, he asks in a low voice. "Well, I haven''t got up yet. It seems that I went to bed very late last night. I''m very worried about you." Song Yu nodded and said softly. "Is Mommy still sleeping?" He asked curiously. "Yes, I''m still sleeping." Song Yu holds him to sit down in front of the dining table, is peeling the egg for him, softly returns a way. "I''ll see Mommy when she wakes up." Maomao was very sensible and sweet, muttering in a low voice. After waiting for the doctor to check him, Li Nanshao can''t sit still. He wants to go up to see Bai hour first. "Darling, after breakfast, go to sleep with Uncle Song Yu. When you wake up, you can see Mommy." Li Nan Shuo especially unfairly toward the road. Finish saying, oneself went up first. He opened the door carefully and went back to the room. Backhand gently with the door, through the small meeting of the living room, but see the bed white hours sweating, hair is wet, white lips, shrunk into a ball, shivering, mouth don''t know what to read. She was awake, but she didn''t realize he was back. Li Nan Shuo''s steps gradually stopped. Leng for a few seconds, suddenly understand, white hours the day before yesterday, why will say with Song Yu, let him don''t give her secretly feed pills. What she said is not sleeping pills. She didn''t see Song Yu give her sleeping pills. She''s talking about analgesics. She learned that she was addicted to drugs, not a side effect of chemotherapy. Maomao is downstairs. He must not see Baixiao like this. He thought for a few seconds, then quickly turned back and closed the door. When he went downstairs, Maomao was still eating breakfast, but he was sleepy. Although he was holding a pancake in his hand and tried to finish it, he could hardly open his eyes. He reached out, picked up Maomao, took the pancake out of his hand, turned around, lay on his shoulder, adjusted his posture, and fell asleep in a second. Li Nan Shuo turns around and sends him to the room. At the same time, he whispers to Song Yu, "give me your handcuffs."The guard will carry a handcuff with him for a rainy day. For Li Nanshao''s request, Song Yu is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what he wants to do, but he still follows to the door of the first floor room and looks at Li Nanshao putting the sleeping Maomao on the bed. Waiting for him to come out, he silently released the handcuffs on his waist and handed them to Li Nanshao. "Get out." Li Nan Shuo took the handcuffs at the same time, low voice coldly ordered a. Song Yu can''t help but be stunned, he is standing on the corridor now, not in the room! "Everyone." Li Nan Shuo added three words in his deep voice. Song Yu suddenly realized, so Li Nanshao is to let everyone out of the house. He immediately realized the deep meaning of Li Nan Shuo. Maybe there was something wrong with Bai Xiao. He bowed his head and said, "yes." Then to stand at the door of the guards, as well as the servants of the family gave orders in a deep voice, "all avoid!" Li Nanshao quickly went upstairs, closed the door, locked it, stood by the bed, staring at the white hour of the disease for a while. I felt as if someone was staring at me. Reluctantly will eyelid open a seam, really see Li Nanshao standing at the bedside. She is about to lose control of herself, itching hard to bear, especially to see Li Nanshao standing beside the bed. She almost climbed up to the edge of the bed and held Li Nanshao''s hand. "Tie up my hand Just tie it up... " At the same time, her face was full of struggle. Her heart was resistant. The voice in her brain told her that she wanted to ask Li Nanshao to give her a drink of that thing, to touch herself, to want him, and to be crazy. Li Nan Shuo lowered her eyebrows and looked at her. Her eyes were blue and purple. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well all night. She has endured it until now. Fortunately, she was able to control herself. She didn''t ask him to give her those things. At least she didn''t make such crazy behavior as hitting the wall with her head, which proved that the degree of her drug addiction was only slight. Chapter 770 It''s very good that Bai Xiao can barely control himself. The situation is slightly better than Li Nanshao just expected. By now, it should be the most difficult time for drug addiction. Every drug addict, during the period of detoxification, will have such a process. First of all, the reaction is not strong and can barely be controlled. After a long time of not taking drugs, they will become more and more uncontrollable and think more and more. In this uncontrollable period, he has seen all kinds of terrible things. It''s really good for him to be like this. "It''ll be fine, believe me." He leaned over, reached for her and whispered. Jin Xun''s problem has been solved, and his family conflicts have been basically resolved. The most difficult thing left is to get through Bai Xiao''s illness and drug addiction. He was sure that she would make it. He suddenly flashed a very strange idea in his mind. In his dream, Bai Xiao''s disease has basically recovered. So he believed that in this time and space, her illness would be better. However, Bai Xiao couldn''t understand what he was saying. He just felt that now he was talking in her ear, which was a great temptation. The heart rate and uncontrollable reaction made her feel ashamed. But it was just shame. She just wanted him to tear off her clothes now, immediately. "I want to..." She shivered and begged him softly. Li Nan Shuo all over involuntarily, stiff, and then continue the hand movement, locked her wrist, the other end of the handcuffs, locked on the bed pillar. Then he released her. Bai Xiao wants to stand up with him, but his behavior is limited. Then he realizes that he is locked up. "Lie down and sleep if you can." "Can''t sleep?" Bai Xiao has been crying anxiously. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or tears on my face. I kneel down on the bed and anxiously hold one of his sleeves and ask him in a sharp voice. Li Nanshao didn''t speak and couldn''t sleep. There was only one way. Naturally, this is the next step. He gently opened Bai Xiao''s hand, turned off all the lights, turned and went to the dressing room, and picked out the change of clothes. He also needs a rest. Jin Xun''s affair has finally come to an end. He hasn''t slept for two days and nights and is a little tired. I went into the bathroom after changing clothes. When I took a bath, I only felt bruised, wet, dull pain and dizzy. Just now, the doctor downstairs also said that he should stay in bed for a few days. Then these days, he won''t go to the office for the time being, and he will be at home with Bai hour and Mao. He came out of the bath, wiped his hair, went through the dressing room to the bedside, and almost sat down at the edge of the bed, white hours wrapped around him like a snake. Her body temperature was a little low, and her cool, soft, boneless hands touched him at random. In the dark, he saw her half lying on the bed without a quilt. Touched him a few times, anxiously almost cry, and uncontrollably, backhand touch to her own rich heart. Because she had only one free hand, and the other was locked on the bed post by him. She should not be very aware of what she is doing. Awake white hours, never in front of his face, touch their own body. She has been longing to a certain extent. Li Nan Shuo wiped his hair and froze in the air. Bai Xiao''s state of such enthusiasm only appeared twice. One time was that she was drunk, and the other time was that she had drunk that hallucinogenic drug. Even in the dark, just a look at her, he could hardly control. Her white skin, in a layer of gauze curtain through the morning light, suffused with charming light. His eyes could not help but become deep, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down. But as a last resort, he didn''t want to touch her, and he wasn''t in good shape now, for fear of hurting her. He threw away the towel on his hand, grabbed Bai Xiao''s hand that he felt everywhere with one hand, and forced her into the bed. Then turn around and walk to the window, the shade curtain closed, can''t see, maybe won''t have an idea. He went back to the bed and lay down behind her, on the other side of the bed. When he lifted the quilt to cover his body, he suddenly noticed that Bai Xiao had kicked the quilt again, so he got up and went on to cover the quilt for Bai Xiao. The quilt covers her at the same time, white hour suddenly in the dark, cry. She is inconvenient to move and restricted. She is very uncomfortable and irritable. She feels the heat on Li Nanshao''s body and hugs him again. She sticks to him and cries. Li Nan Shuo let her hold, silent for a while, put his hand around her shoulder, whispered, "hours, can hold, hold." Bai Xiao couldn''t help it. She really couldn''t help it. She was close to him and felt the hot temperature on him.When he moved, he met him, almost didn''t want to think about it, held it up, bowed his head and bit it. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but gasp. He tried to push Bai Xiao away, but he was afraid of hurting her. Her mouth was hot and she was grinding with him. She kept biting like she was crazy. Li Nan Shuo forced to hold back, clenched his teeth, found the key to the handcuffs, untied it from the bed column, took her other free hand holding him, and without hesitation, hung it on a horizontal column at the head of the bed, which was also locked. White hours some unwilling, but both hands are locked, hanging in the head of the bed, unable to move. "Hours, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that you can''t do it in your present state. You will be exhausted to death." Li Nan Shuo sighed softly, kissing her cheek and said softly. With that, he lay down, stuffed a pillow under her head to lighten the burden on her arms, wrapped her tightly in the quilt, forced her to sleep on her side, and hugged her from behind. In this way, her freedom was limited to the greatest extent. "Sleep and wake up." Li Nan Shuo whispered to her again. White hours have no way, she can not control themselves, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, but sober is very short. When she was locked by Li Nan Shuo, she woke up for a moment, and her intestines were blue when she thought of what she had just done. Moreover, it was uncomfortable for her to fall asleep with her hands clasped. The arm under her head was a little sore. But she held back, did not struggle, Li Nanshao let her sleep, she sleep try. However, in the dark, calm just a few minutes, that kind of itching and pain feeling, followed, completely occupied her brain, controlled her mind. In addition, Li Nan Shuo holds her from behind, let her uncontrollably, gently twist up. Chapter 771 Li Nan Shuo is really tired, and the things that should be solved have already been solved, and his mind is a little more relaxed. White hours in his arms did not move, obediently quiet these few minutes, sleep gradually hit, shallow sleep in the past. He didn''t know how long he had been asleep. When he was half asleep, he suddenly felt that something was rubbing against him, and he woke up in an instant. When he fell asleep, Baixiao had turned around in his arms, and now he was in a face-to-face position, close to him. He felt Bai Xiao''s smooth calf rubbing against him. And she closed her eyes, and she was coming up to him, and she was kissing him carelessly and gently, from cheek to lip, to chin, back to lip, and sucking his lower lip. She seems to be trying to suppress themselves, not too much investment, but the smell of spray, hot. "White hours." After staring at her for a long time, he suddenly whispered to her. Bai Xiao, like a frightened deer, suddenly opened his eyes and let him go. With this surprise, she was sober again. She dropped her eyes in a panic and sobbed softly, "I''m sorry But just now I really, I don''t know what happened to myself. I just want to... " "This is a symptom that some people will have when they have an addiction attack. Don''t be afraid, it will return to normal after it has passed." Li Nan Shuo''s voice is a little hoarse and explains to her in a low voice. He looked up and looked at the time on the electronic clock. He had only been asleep for forty or fifty minutes. "When did it start?" He continued to lie down and asked her. "At about three o''clock." White hour some dare not look his eyes, whispered back. "Are there any other thoughts beyond your control besides your particular desire?" Li then asked her. "I really want to drink that thing again, but I feel like I want your feeling a little stronger." Bai Xiao thought about it, and returned in a very low voice. She didn''t talk nonsense. It was just because she thought of the indulgence and madness of that night, the cool feeling that every cell of her body sent out after the event, which made her Miss Li Nanshao, so she kept sticking it on Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao''s situation is not an exception. Some time ago, Li Nanshao visited several drug treatment centers to find out the situation. It''s like when men and women are addicted to drugs, they will have a strong desire to eat when they are young. So he understood that it was his fault. Last time, he should have held back and not moved. "Then you don''t touch me, kiss me, OK?" Bai Xiaojian Li nanshuo doesn''t say a word, especially humbly asks him. She didn''t know how she could say it, but she did. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing, reached for her face and said in a low voice, "it''s my fault. It''s up to me to solve it." And he seemed to know what to do with her when she was addicted. Finish saying, didn''t wait for white hour reaction to come over, gather up, gently held her lips. Bai Xiao was stunned at first, and then responded warmly to him. Kiss to the depth, only feel lock their handcuffs, is really in the way. She panted slightly, and asked Li nashuo vaguely, "let me go, OK?" "No way." Li Nan Shuo didn''t even think about it and refused her request. "But I really want to. If you don''t come in, can I kiss you anywhere else?" White hour cheek crimson, eagerly back. Li Nan Shuo slightly side body, pressed her half body, deep eyes, see she is blushing, heartbeat, more want to kiss him. Li Nan Shuo avoided her to ask for a kiss, suddenly turned over to sit up, softly toward her way, "that you listen well, only allow to lie down, do not allow to sit up, do not require posture, do not allow the back toward me." He said one by one, and approached the white hours. "Good..." Bai Xiao just wants him to hurry up at this time, and she agrees with everything he says. "And no legs on my waist." White hours slightly frowned, full of only him, has been unable to listen to what he said. Li Nan Shuo mercilessly patted her, reluctantly pulled back her attention, "said that does not need the leg hook my waist!" White hour light call, but don''t know why, Li Nan Shuo beat her, but let her body desire more intense. After a while, he repeated what he had just said with a cry. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes suddenly become brighter, holding her waist, accurately found the familiar place. Although, he and white hours have been countless times, her body still makes him crazy as in the beginning. His action is very gentle, let her adapt, at the same time also let oneself take a breath. It was nearly a month since the last time. For a moment, he almost didn''t control it. Bai Xiao''s health is not good, he remembers the doctor''s advice, not too much, just now he every let her promise, are afraid to hurt her.Bai Xiao can''t help wringing and weeping. He wants more. But his hands were clasped on the head of the bed and he couldn''t get close to him. So a few times, the wrist was handcuffed locked place, wear red. Li Nan Shuo held her waist and tried to suppress the idea of desperation. Her strength was steady and her movement was slow, much slower than the previous frequency. Looking down, I can''t help but see her red wrists. Naturally, he could not bear to let her hurt. He thought to himself. He picked up the key of the handcuffs from the side and released her hand. Then he locked it on his wrist, which was locked with her fingers, and threw the key away. "This is your greatest freedom." He lowered his head, put his tongue into her ear, imitating his movements and frequency, drawing a circle gently, and whispering. White hours than usual to be much more sensitive, almost unbearable, light breathing up. "Remember how you feel now." He whispered in her ear again. Remember, then there will be a way to cure her. ¡­¡­ Li Nan Shuo low roared a, will oneself and white hour both sent to the summit. He stopped sweating profusely, the sweat on his body, along the texture of his muscles, dripping on Bai Xiao''s body. White hours almost fell into a semi coma state, the whole body gently shaking, skin suffused with red light. He bowed his head, kissed her on the forehead, reached out and held her in his arms. White hours have been tired to take off the force, after a while, deep sleep in the past. Looking at the deep and shallow red marks on her body, Li Nan Shuo sighed, got up, untied the handcuffs connecting them, picked her up and took her to the bathroom to clean up. When the warm water rushed to the swelling place of Bai Xiao, she was in his arms and frowned slightly. Li Nan Shuo lovingly kisses her lovely cheek, just want to ask her if she is a little comfortable, but Bai Xiao sleeps again. It seems that I''m really tired. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but dry her body and put her back on the bed. Chapter 772 Accompany her to lie down to sleep for a while, sleep hazy, suddenly heard the door came "Dong Dong Dong" knock. Li Nanshao looked at the white hour in his arms, gently released her, got up and went to the door, opened the door lock, but saw Maomao standing at the door. Song Yu stood behind Maomao, his face a little embarrassed, lowered his head, stepped back two steps, didn''t see Li Nanshao. When Li Nan Shuo got up, he just put on a coat, and didn''t button it up, which means he didn''t wear it. The traces on his body, when he raised his hand, were indistinct. You don''t have to think about it. You all know what happened just now. Li Nan Shuo didn''t feel anything. He raised his hand and buttoned up his clothes. He said in a low voice, "Mommy hasn''t woken up yet. You can wait a little longer." "Do you want to eat, sir?" Maomao seriously studied Song Yu, raised his head and asked him with a smile, "would you like to have dinner, madam?" Li Nan Shuo can''t help laughing. Suddenly, like a little loach, he slipped into the room along the gap beside his long leg. Li Nan Shuo turns around and wants to grab him and throw him out, but Maomao has already quickly slipped to the bedside. He saw Bai Xiao still asleep and poked Bai Xiao in the face. Li Nan Shuo frowned tightly, turned around, pulled up and threatened in a low voice, "do you dare to move my woman again?" Maomao was not afraid of him at all. He turned and ran behind him. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know what he wants to do. His son''s intelligence quotient is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Seeing that Maomao didn''t know where he was coming from, he took out a small horn. While Li Nan Shuo reacted, he had already put the horn to his mouth and called in the direction of Bai Xiao, "get up! The sun is shining on my ass! " Bai Xiao had a bad headache. He was roared by Maomao''s voice. He was still unconscious. He sat up from the bed and looked at Li Nanshao and Maomao in surprise. "Your son insisted on sneaking in." Li Nan Shuo some helplessly opens a way. At the same time, her eyes fell on her. White hours immediately reaction, no clothes on the body, immediately picked up the quilt, covered his body. Three seconds later, Song Yu, who was waiting at the door, saw that the door opened again in front of him, and a dark shadow hit him in his arms in a parabolic arc. "Take him down to dinner!" Just then, the door was slammed shut again. Song Yu subconsciously catches Maomao. They stare at each other for a few seconds. Song Yu asks him, "what are you doing?" "Mommy''s naked." Return honestly. Song Yu thought, holding him downstairs, asked softly, "but you are only three years old, what does it matter?" Maomao seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand. He said to him, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Your father is so overbearing that he even eats his son''s vinegar." Song Yu curls his mouth and sums it up in a soft voice. "Yes, it''s overbearing." He nodded and continued to echo. "Do you know what overbearing is?" Song Yu asked him with a frown. Maomao looked at him with a confused face. "That''s right. You don''t understand. Listen to me, your father is tailor-made for the word overbearing." Song Yu pressed his voice lower and explained it carefully. ¡¤ after he sent that short message, he has been waiting for Bai hour''s reply. After waiting for four or five days, Bai hour didn''t reply him a word. It''s not in line with her usual character. The more I think about it, the more wrong I am. After thinking about it, I still ask Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao about their location in Xuanwu sea. I drive to find Bai Xiao myself. He thought of Bai Xiao''s state that night, and worried that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao would make too much trouble, and Bai Xiao would be wronged. When the car arrived at the door of Li Nanshao''s house, Bai Xiao was leaning on the sofa to read a book. Li Nanshao was sitting behind his desk, wearing casual clothes to deal with his daily affairs. At the tip of his ear, he heard the sound of brakes coming downstairs, followed by the sound of who the guard was talking to. He raised his eyes and subconsciously looked in the direction of the window. The sofa was leaning against the window. Bai Xiao''s arm was on the armrest, supporting half of his face. He was absorbed in looking at the magazine in his hand, and didn''t realize that there were people downstairs. Today''s air quality is not very good, although it is a sunny day, the sun is not very dazzling, gently shining on white hours. She was wearing a black woolen skirt with a real silk blanket over her shoulders. Her exquisite figure was beyond doubt. Li Nan Shuo stares at her for a while, gets up, walks to the sofa, hugs her slender waist from behind. "Don''t make any noise." Bai Xiao frowned slightly without raising his brow. He continued to study how to bake bacon xiaokesong in the magazine. She is a person who can''t spare time. After a few days'' rest, although Li Nanshao is at home, most of the time she is still dealing with official business. It''s boring for Song Yu to learn how to make a cake in the oven.Li Nan Shuo, however, intensified his efforts, came close to her ear and pecked her earlobe lightly. White hours smell a strong, hormone flavor. Turning a page of the magazine, Li nanshuo turned his head and scanned his eyes. "Is the work finished?" "Not busy today." Li Nanshao looked down at her, reached out and played with her wig in a low voice. He seems to look better in the past few days when he was young. He used to be yellow in white and sick from his face. But now his cheek is pink. I don''t know whether it''s because he''s a little hot or because he''s much better. White hours can''t help laughing, continue to look at the steps of baking cake in the magazine, carelessly back, "you said is not busy, I really don''t believe it." "What do you think of this cake?" Before he could answer, he asked him again. Li Nan Shuo stares at the inside page of the magazine. It says "digital cake" on the top, with two pictures at the bottom. It''s a unique shape. "If others make numbers, you don''t have to." He summed it up in a nutshell. People are not perfect, there is always a weakness, the weakness of white hours is cooking, it can be called the genius of dark cuisine. He is going to let Song Yu throw out the oven, for fear that it will explode when he uses it. Bai Xiao rolled his eyes toward him, reached out and pushed him away, "then I''ll do it for you to see if I can do it." "Forget it today." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to stand up, reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, and let Bai Xiao sit on his lap. Just in time, Maomao went out with Song Yu today and went to the park. This little disaster not only disturb him and Bai Xiao at ordinary times, but also make sure to sleep with him at night. What do you say? I especially want Bai Xiao, and Li Nanshao is not allowed to go to bed. Such a big bed, two meters wide, even his shelter is not. Li Nanshao felt that he should choose a suitable opportunity to establish his family prestige. Chapter 773 "Does it hurt today?" Li Nan Shuo a hand, follow white hour''s wool skirt skirt, upward probe, side softly ask her. There is heating at home. It''s very warm. I didn''t wear it when I was a kid, so I was held down by him all of a sudden. He across the coat, index finger gently along her shape outlined a few times. After a while, he felt all over soft, panting, barely blocked his hand, "no, it''s still painful." "Really?" He pressed his forehead against hers and asked her softly. Slightly hoarse voice line, with a unique charm, "show me a look." Then he kissed her on the lip. Bai Xiao is eager to find a way to get in. Since that night, she has behaved differently from before. Li Nan Shuo talks about meat one after another. She is more and more explicit. As long as she is not around, she is always teasing her. I wish I could stick to her all day long. He would follow her wherever she is. I almost didn''t handcuff him and her that day. "I feel it." He nibbled at her lip and whispered, "isn''t it no longer painful?" They both know each other''s bodies too well. Li Nanshao knows clearly where they are sensitive and where they can''t touch each other more. White hours face red has been diffuse to the ears, against his chest, do not let him kiss an inch, panting back, "there is no inevitable connection between the two?" But Li can''t manage so much. These days white hours have no addiction, but her body, obviously a lot of sensitive. She is not addicted to him, but he has been unable to extricate himself, maybe because he has been holding on for too long. In addition, the doctor did a physical examination for Bai hour the day before yesterday and found that the number of cancer cells in Bai hour''s body was completely controlled after more than half a month of chemotherapy. This is a good phenomenon. In addition, the wound in her body was almost completely healed after the operation she had done before. The knife edge was quite smooth and there was no inflammation. Li Nan Shuo these days all day to white hours, although in the heart told himself, although her body is much better, but that aspect also have to control. However, it can''t be held back at all. I haven''t touched her for four days. It''s hard to hold. He reached out and pushed her woolen skirt up, revealing her flat stomach. He continued to push up. As soon as he unbuttoned her bra, he bent down to bite her. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Li Nan Shuo frowned a little displeased, but he still didn''t let go. Bai Xiao locked the door, so he was not afraid of people coming in. "What''s the matter?" After asking, he lowered his head and bit Bai Xiao''s earlobe, gently pulled it, and then released it. Bai Xiao''s heart was shaken by him, his whole body was soft, and he had no strength to resist. "Mr. He came to visit and said that he had something to discuss with you and his wife." Mr. He? Li Nanshao doesn''t have to think about it. He knows what''s going on. "Let him wait a moment." He returned, almost without hesitation. Bai Xiao hears that he Zhanfeng is looking for him. She guesses that he may be looking for the text message of that night. She hasn''t replied to him since she received the text message. Finally, he broke away from Kai Li''s embrace, stretched out his hand and pulled down his woolen skirt, and said in a low voice, "clean up, go down to see the guests?" "What''s the rush? When I heard that he was coming, I didn''t want him to wait at the bottom? " Li Nan Shuo looks at her to tidy up the skirt, but some disdain ground sneer a voice. "Li Nanshao, you Haven''t I explained everything to you? Why are you still angry? " Bai Xiao was a little angry, and he felt a little hot all over and his cheeks were redder just now. On the issue of other men, Li Nanshao likes to use this attitude, so that Bai Xiao can clearly know who her man is. With a smile in his mouth, he didn''t speak. He got up and went to her. He picked her up with one hand and threw her on the bed. Bai Xiao knows that he is serious this time, but he has to say at least one hour at a time. How embarrassed is he Zhanfeng waiting downstairs? Both sides are embarrassed. In fact, Li Nanshao didn''t plan to do it. He had to do it when he Zhanfeng came. Let Bai Xiao Long memory, the more anxious she is, the more he won''t let her go. He took off his coat and stood against Bai Xiao with one leg, blocking her retreat. As he untied his belt, he whispered, "at this time, everyone is on lunch break. Especially when he knows that other people''s husband and wife are alone at home, he suddenly calls on them. He doesn''t know the etiquette, so it''s normal for him to wait for a while?" Baixiao has no way back. Beichi nibbles his lower lip to see him take off his clothes quickly. He leaned over to her ear and continued to whisper, "I''m very interested today. Let''s play a role-playing game." As she spoke, she turned over and turned her back to him. "I remember that when you read a novel, you told me that brother and sister taboos were particularly exciting and appetizing. Now, you should treat me as your own brother."As she spoke, she rudely pushed her woolen skirt to the top, revealing her smooth white back and biting it off. Bai Xiao was bitten a little bit by him and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Now, I''m your brother. I can''t wait for you to grow up. You''re only 17 years old now. I caught you coming out of the bath without clothes. What do you want now?" The plot in the novel, read out from Li Nanshao''s mouth, is very strange, but with an inexplicable attraction, let her involuntarily into. "My good sister, if you don''t talk, I''ll try my best." Li Nan Shuo has been going up along her spine, kissing her back neck, softly. Bai Xiao was so shy and irritable that he couldn''t do what he said. He frowned and said, "don''t monkey around, let me go!" "No, it''s a penalty." Li Nan Shuo sneered a voice, direct an action, occupied her. Bai Xiao can''t help but sing out a voice, backhand against his stomach, "no......" Li Nan Shuo gently bit her earlobe, whispered in her ear, "more specific, don''t cooperate with me, don''t want to go down today." White hours hold for a long time, by Li Nan Shuo swift and violent attack, almost can''t hold his body, slowly fell on the bed. She was almost out of breath, biting the corner of quilt, and said shamefully, "brother..." Li Nan Shuo leaned over, raised half of her face and blocked her lips. And then he released it, and then he asked, "softly?" "Brother, don''t do this Too soon My brother is so powerful... " White hours hard to almost out of tune, intermittent opening way. She kneels on the bed, Li Nanshao is standing beside the bed, looking at her face flushed by her own bullying, tears in her eyes, a burst of comfort in her heart. "Go on." Li Nan Shuo still does not let her go, deliberately create difficulties. Chapter 774 An hour later, Li Nanshao released her. When I was in bed, I felt that my bones were going to be shaken by him. There was some pain and swelling. She didn''t cheat Li Nanshao. She was swollen and broken by him a few days ago. She couldn''t touch him much when taking a bath. After a long time, he broke it again. I don''t know if I will be affected when I walk later. She was a little angry. She didn''t care about Li Nanshao. After a while in bed, she got up and planned to go to the bathroom for a quick flush. Just climbed up, Li Nan Shuo suddenly reached out and grabbed her ankle. Bai Xiao thought he wanted it again and looked back at him in surprise. Li Nan Shuo sees her some panic appearance, can''t help but smile, "elder brother just waited on you, is the service comfortable?"? Do you want to do it again? " With that, he looked down at the big beach which was soaked on the bed. Bai Xiao bit his lip and pinched him with his backhand. "What? When you get out of bed, you don''t recognize people? " Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, gently grabbed her feet and ankles, pulled her to his side, bowed his head, and kissed her instep. The place where Bai Xiao was kissing was numb and I couldn''t help shrinking. Li Nan Shuo didn''t make the next move. He just bent over, picked her up, took her to the bathroom, boiled water for her and helped her clean herself. Wash to her there of time can''t help but put light action, suddenly, lift Mou to hope to white hour again. Bai Xiao has just been made by him to several peaks. His cheeks are red and his complexion is very good. He looks like a peach blossom petal in March. He couldn''t help coming up and kissing her again, "baby, when you are well, let''s have another child, OK?" Bai Xiao didn''t think so far. She always felt that this time she could live was the best gift from heaven. "Well?" She is a little puzzled, don''t understand why Li Nan Shuo suddenly said this. "It''s just that he suddenly feels that if he wants a younger sister, he will be very happy." Bai Xiao was thinking about the role-playing that Li Nan Shuo had forced him to play just now. It''s not because he just wanted to add a younger sister to Mao, is it? Seeing the shock in Bai Xiao''s eyes, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help stretching out her hand and flicking her forehead, "what dirty things do you think in the cerebellum melon seeds?" Bai Xiao wanted to say that if he didn''t think so, how could he know that she was thinking too much? But I didn''t dare say. "It''s a fake brother and sister in the novel, but it''s not a real brother and sister. Let''s add a sister to Maomao. It''s his own!" Li Nan Shuo frowns to return a way. "I just think that if conditions permit, if they have two children, they will be able to have a partner with each other in the future. Moreover, it''s unfair for you that the daughter is intimate and has a son." Bai Xiao looked at Li Nan Shuo''s serious eyebrows and suddenly laughed, "after that, I''ll talk about it when I''m well." Of course she wanted to, but she had only one ovary left, which made her pregnancy less likely. He Zhanfeng had been waiting for an hour and a half when they went downstairs. He didn''t leave because he was worried that Li Nanshao would quarrel with Bai Xiao again, so he stayed up for more than an hour. See two people come down together, Li Nan Shuo''s hand tightly clasps white hour''s hand, white hour mood seems no different, in the heart just relieved. He got up from the sofa and looked at Bai Xiao. He walked towards him with a smile. His eyes turned and saw two red marks on her neck. Pink, not red. It should be the mark just left. You don''t have to be clear about what they did when they were upstairs for such a long time just now. The smile on his face, inevitably with a trace of bitterness and reluctance. Forced his attention away from the two red marks on her neck. In a word, Li Nanshao didn''t embarrass her, so he was relieved. Isn''t the love between other people''s husband and wife just what he wanted to see when he came here today? Take back the vision of at the same time, but see Li Nan Shuo is staring at him. Li Nan Shuo looked at his eyes, there is a sense of indescribable, hostility is normal, but there is also an indescribable emotion. "Today is not a day off. Why is Mr. He free?" Li Nanshao said hello as if nothing had happened. He stopped Bai Xiao from walking towards he Zhanfeng. He pulled her to the other side of the sofa and asked her to sit next to him. As soon as he Zhanfeng saw it, he thought of the dream and could not help feeling annoyed. Although it was not a real thing, he felt flustered at the thought that he Zhanfeng put the fruit candy into Bai Xiao''s mouth in that way. "It''s not a matter of great importance. It''s just that I''ve heard a piece of news and I want to tell you." He Zhanfeng light return way. Li Nanshao didn''t care what news he Zhanfeng was going to say. He said in a low voice with no expression on his face, "you have a lot of courage. You dare not make an appointment or report any place in Xuanwu sea, and you can find it directly.""Who let you in?" Even though Li Nanshao is so impolite, he Zhanfeng still tries to keep a good self-cultivation. His face doesn''t change and he says, "today I come to see Minister Tang. I think I haven''t recovered from my childhood, so I''ll come to see her by the way." "It''s just the concern among friends. The vice president won''t be so stingy, will he?" Li Nan Shuo cold hissed a voice, return a way, "that you really don''t understand me." "That''s what I am." Finish saying, didn''t tube instant embarrassment to no good white hour, toward servant aunt command way, "to Mr. He add tea, bring my medicine." "All right." Servant aunt obediently nodded back, from the kitchen side to put in the incubator of Li Nanshao''s medicine, put in front of Li Nanshao. "Are you sick?" He Zhanfeng didn''t know what happened to Li Nanshao that night in Yangcheng. He was surprised and asked him. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Li Nan Shuo impatiently returns a way. With that, he took the medicine, tried the temperature, just right, not hot mouth. So he put down the medicine cup, picked up a piece of milk sugar on the table, peeled it off and fed it to Bai Xiao''s mouth. White hours just think he is a little bit abnormal, surprised, "I don''t like sugar." Li Nan Shuo then slightly squinted at her. Bai Xiao knew that he was jealous. He guessed that he might want to show their love in front of he Zhanfeng, so he didn''t say anything. He took his hand and put it in his mouth. But Bai Xiao is not a publicity character, not used to behave so much in front of others. He Zhanfeng had been waiting downstairs for such a long time just now. She thought he Zhanfeng should know something. If she went too far, she would have no face to see others. So, with sugar, he turned to he Zhanfeng as if nothing had happened and asked him, "by the way, what''s the news you just said to us?" Chapter 775 He Zhanfeng really had something in mind today. Bai Xiao asked, and then he thought of the right thing. Seriously, "do you remember? The doctor who examined you before, the cancer expert, often goes to medical seminars all over the world. He called me two days ago "Tell me, when he went to a conference some time ago, he found that there was new progress in tackling cancer in the world. You can be saved from this disease." White hour Leng next, soft voice asks a way back, "what meaning?" "It means you don''t even need chemotherapy in the future." He Zhanfeng just said half, Li Nanshao finished the medicine, suddenly toward the white hour way, "give me the sugar." White hours with a milk sugar, handed to Li Nanshao, continue to focus on looking at he Zhanfeng, wait for him to continue to say. No chemotherapy! This is the most exciting thing she heard in her life! God knows how much she doesn''t want to continue chemotherapy, it''s not the pain that ordinary people can bear! He Zhanfeng stares at her expectant eyes and is about to go on. Li Nanshao suddenly reaches out his hand and forces Bai Xiao''s chin to let her look at herself. "I want it in your mouth." He knows that his behavior is very childish now, but he has experienced that feeling once, how desperate and uncomfortable it is. He has a deep understanding of it, so he Zhanfeng has to experience it once to let him die completely. "Stop it!" Bai Xiao warns him in a very small voice, and reaches out to block Li Nanshao who is leaning towards him. Li Nanshao didn''t care about her resistance at all. He stretched out his arm and fished her into his arms and forced her to open her mouth. However, he pushed away her arm, and he thought with his strength. Li Nan Shuo took out the melted milk candy from her mouth with his tongue, and then released her contentedly. Then he continued to lean on the sofa leisurely, as if nothing had happened just now. He stretched out his hand to he Zhanfeng and motioned him to continue. He Zhanfeng thinks today''s Li Nanshao is especially abnormal. Does he know what he is doing? Did he ever think that Bai Xiao would be embarrassed? He looked back and forth in surprise at Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, his eyes fixed on Li Nan Shuo. Although we know that Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao''s behavior is normal and legal, but in front of him, kissing will be nearly half a minute, normal people certainly can''t accept it. He Zhanfeng is a normal person, so now, it''s like swallowing a dead fly. He can''t swallow it, he can''t spit it out, he''s angry and he feels uncomfortable. Li Nan Shuo looked at he Zhanfeng, who was a little red. He raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "Mr. He, if you are not interested in going on, I will help you." "Just two days ago, Xu Weishu, Chi Yin and the president of the first people''s Hospital of Kyoto contacted me and told me about it. Now you can kill cancer cells in your body without chemotherapy. That medical technology has been internationally recognized. " "In short, when it works in the human body, it only kills cancer cells, not normal cells, which will reduce the pain of cancer patients to the greatest extent. And the cure rate is over 90 percent. " "I''ve already made an appointment. I''ll be the first person in the Empire to experience this technology." He Zhanfeng suddenly some want to laugh, normal, Li Nanshao so concerned about white hours, must be the first time to pay attention to these news. It''s his meddling. "Anything else?" Li Nan Shuo finished and asked him with a smile. Sitting on one side of the white hours, almost stunned state, Li Nanshao has given her an appointment, but nothing to say to her, nothing to reveal. What does he mean? "Then it''s OK. Excuse me." He Zhanfeng finally smiles at Bai Xiaoer and Li Nanshao, gets up and whispers. Bai Xiao didn''t have time to find out what happened to Li Nanshao. All she knew was that Li Nanshao''s dazzling humiliation was really too much. "Are you naive?" She frowned and scolded Li Nanshao in a low voice. She got up and ran after he Zhanfeng. Li Nan Shuo is in a very good mood at the moment. He can''t talk to others for many days and finally vent his anger. He didn''t stop Bai Xiao and watched her chase out. White hours to the door, called he Zhanfeng, "he Zhanfeng, you wait!" He Zhanfeng had already passed through the garden and came to the gate. Hearing the words, he slowly stopped, turned and looked at Bai Xiao, and walked quickly to him. "I''m sorry, I don''t know about that just now. He hasn''t told me yet..." Bai Xiao apologized slightly to him. "It''s OK. I know you don''t know." He Zhanfeng interrupted her apology and said with a smile, "don''t explain anything to me." Bai Xiao''s lips, because Li Nanshao''s half minute kiss just now, were still red, like lipstick.Looking at it, it''s a little bit heartbreaking. "It''s cold outside. Don''t wear it like this. Go back quickly." With that, he turned and walked towards the car he had parked at the door. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what to say, but he Zhanfeng doesn''t want to leave. He hesitated for a moment and called his name again, "he Zhanfeng!" "Well?" He Zhanfeng opened the car lock at the same time, looking back and indifferent to her. He Zhanfeng is always like this. He doesn''t like to talk. He likes to bury his deepest feelings under his facial expression. But Bai Xiao knew that he must feel bad now. She knew his feelings. She really shouldn''t give him hope, but from a friend''s point of view, she doesn''t want him to be too embarrassed. She walked in a few steps towards him and said in a soft voice that only they could hear, "sorry, I fell asleep that night. Later something happened to Li Nanshao, and I forgot to reply to you." She also does not want to tell others about the quarrel between her husband and wife Li Nanshao. The more the explanation, the more unclear. "So now, are you here to tell me the answer?" He Zhanfeng was silent for a few seconds and asked softly. Bai Xiao didn''t know what text message he sent to her later. He couldn''t speak for a long time about he Zhanfeng''s question and didn''t know how to answer it. He Zhanfeng looked at her embarrassed look and thought that she couldn''t speak. He laughed at her and said in a low voice, "OK, I know. Needless to say." "Although Li Nanshao''s practice is very immature just now, I know that he is really good to you, so I can rest assured that in the future, except for the company''s affairs, I will not look for you." He spoke clearly and quickly, and seemed to care little about it. Chapter 776 But what she said made Bai Xiao feel a little uncomfortable. She felt sorry for he Zhanfeng because of her friend''s concern. Li Nanshao and she and he Zhanfeng, who are not wrong, just a joke by fate, in the wrong time, met the wrong each other. Fortunately, he Zhanfeng and she did not tell the past, did not tell the secret, also can be regarded as giving each other the final dignity. He maintained a shallow smile, and said, "white hours, I believe you will get better, also believe that you and Li Nanshao will always be happy." "I owe the Bai family a debt of gratitude. So far, I have paid it off. It should be an account to your grandfather." He said, pausing and saying, "but I believe we can still be good business partners in the future, don''t you think?" "Yes, and still a friend." Bai Xiao nodded hard. This should be a farewell to her by he Zhanfeng. She recognized the bitterness and determination in his words. "All right, you go in quickly. Li Nanshao is so cold that he is distressed." He said, opening the door and entering the driver''s seat. He didn''t roll down the window and started the car. Then, through the window, he took a last look at Bai Xiao. "In one''s life, there will always be a lot of separation. Only after separation can one grow up." He looked at Bai Xiao and whispered. He didn''t know if Bai Xiao could hear it, but he said it to himself. Bai Xiao looked at his mouth. He spoke too fast for her to see clearly. She thought about it and answered him, "he Zhanfeng, you are really good. You will find the right person." He Zhanfeng seems to hear it, but he doesn''t seem to hear it. He takes back his eyes and looks at the road ahead. Bai Xiao watched him start the car slowly and leave, his heart suddenly seemed empty. Up to now, she doesn''t know whether she had any feelings for he Zhanfeng. Maybe she did. After all, when she was most helpless, he appeared to help her and Li Nanshao through the difficulties. But when he left, he was not too sad, but his heart suddenly emptied. He Zhanfeng through the rearview mirror, looking at the standing at the door, looking at his thin figure gradually away. After turning a big corner, I couldn''t see her at all. Then I slowed down and laughed with self mockery. My eyes were a little blurred. It is more difficult to fall in love with someone secretly than he imagined. "But I''ll try to put you down." He said to himself. "Certainly." Although he had seen her helpless and strong, he quietly accompanied her through the process of transforming into a woman and becoming the best of her. But Bai Xiao didn''t know he existed. All she has is for Li Nanshao. Now she should be returned to Li Nanshao. Certainly, in that mind, he followed her for a long time, and will be smoothed by time. ¡¤ White hours through the oven outside a layer of glass, not finished baking, have seen her terrible baking cake embryo, all soft down, paste into a ball, out of shape. She knew that she had to accept Li Nanshao''s criticism with an open mind. However, the situation was different this time. She finally made up her mind to make a decent cake. When the oven stopped working, she couldn''t help sighing and muttering, "if only Qi Ma were here..." "Can you still make Qi ma?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t know when to come back. Leaning against the kitchen door, she said sarcastically. As soon as he came in, he smelled a strange smell. When he came to the kitchen door, he saw Bai Xiao''s terrible masterpiece. White hours looked back at him, powerless back, "back?" He is right. If Qi Ma is here, Qi Ma will surely have baked a successful cake before Li Nanshao comes back. Li Nan Shuo just suddenly something, went out a trip, Maomao and Song Yu have not come back, she took advantage of this gap knead some noodles. But I don''t know which step is wrong. Other people''s cakes are fluffy and fragrant. She is softer than noodles. Chagrined, she opened the oven and tried to bring it out to see what was wrong. Accidentally, I scalded my hand, subconsciously retracted my hand, and made a light call. The whole mold plate, all hit her feet. Before she had time to take off her slippers, Li Nan Shuo rushed forward and picked her up and put her on the chair. "Stupid!" He kicked off her slippers, frowned and scolded. "Bai Xiao, I have never seen a woman more stupid than you! Are you sure you''re not a transsexual man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much! Although she is really clumsy in the kitchen, but everything has a learning process!She blushed and whispered, "am I a woman, you don''t know?" "Stupid." Li Nanshao didn''t seem to hear her answer. He just looked to see if she was hurt. He grabbed her hands and looked around carefully. Seeing her red hot right thumb, he released her and turned around to look in the cabinet next to her. Bai Xiao looked at his figure half kneeling in front of the cabinet drawer. After a while, his grievance and anger disappeared. She suddenly thought of a sentence in her mind, "it''s a collapse to think that fairies also want to shit." A man like Li Nanshao is willing to do anything for her. When he is worried, he finds a scald ointment. Regardless of his identity, he kneels on the ground and concentrates on finding medicine for her. Isn''t it like that on the Internet? He is also an ordinary man. "Go under the tap by yourself and rinse with cold water for a while!" Li Nan Shuo also does not return the ground to order. Finish saying, found Xu Weishu to give his omnipotent cream. When I got up, I saw Bai Xiao sitting on the chair, swinging his feet and staring at him. "No slippers." She said innocently. Li Nan Shuo stares at her for two seconds, some helplessly walks over, takes her with the stool, and moves to the pool. Bai Xiao stood on the chair, honestly turned on the tap, bent down and rushed up carefully. "Does the foot hurt? Is it burned?" He raised his eyes, looked at her delicate side face and asked in a low voice. "No Bai Xiao shook his head, put his thumb in front of him and looked at it carefully. Fortunately, it didn''t seem to blister. Li Nan Shuo gently grabbed her hand, also looked at her eyes, then took out a paper towel, dried her hands for her, and put on the universal ointment that Xu Wei Shu gave him. "It''s OK," he murmured "How are you doing?" Bai Xiao is a little puzzled by his unexplained sentence. "Better than I expected. At least the oven didn''t explode." Bai Xiao is a bit embarrassed, so in Li Nanshao''s eyes, is she really so stupid? "I''ll never go into the kitchen again." She dropped her eyes and whispered. Chapter 777 Li Nan Shuo glanced at her, did not say a word, toward her hand. Bai Xiao hugs his neck and hangs it on him. He takes her out and throws her on the sofa. He goes to find a pair of comfortable and warm slippers for her. White hours holding knees, curled up on the sofa, looking at Li Nanshao''s back. For her things, Li Nanshao has always been personally, he is like the universal cream of Xu Weishu, everything. She lowered her head and looked at her thumb again. After applying the ointment, she felt a little hot pain. The toe just hit by the baking tray is also a little dull and painful. Li Nanshao finds her slippers, throws them on the carpet and sits down next to her. He is aware of Bai Xiao''s emotional loss. "Do you know?" He said suddenly. "What do you know?" The white hour returns to a way stuffily. "Foreign scholars once conducted a boring study and found that people with high IQ generally have some defects in their daily life." ¡­¡­ This comfort is better than no comfort. Bai Xiao felt even more sad and asked him, "then why do you know everything?" "Who said that?" Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. Bai Xiao looks up at him and thinks about it seriously. In her cognition, Li Nanshao seems to really know everything and can do everything best. Li Nanshao has always been able to understand why the white hours can not cook, if aunt Ning is still there, certainly not this situation. After pondering for a while, I confessed to her, "I can''t pronounce." "Poof!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Yeah! It seems that she has never heard Li nashuo sing, even if she occasionally hummed a word. Qin Susu used to tell her that most of the men with good voices sang out of tune. This is an eternal truth. She didn''t believe it. Today Li Nanshao admitted it. She was shocked by this discovery. But she was not dead. So he hanged his arm and begged him, "then you sing to me? Just sing the red song of your army, any one will do. Don''t you always yell a few songs at rest? " Li Nan Shuo''s face turned black in an instant, and glanced at Bai Xiao with a rather bad look. He is really pentatonic, not without a sense of rhythm, but the tone is never in tune. Moreover, as soon as he joined the army, he was enlisted in the special forces. Special forces are much harder than ordinary soldiers in the military service. Usually, there are almost no recreational activities, so he doesn''t sing much all the time. "I can''t sing." He lost three words coldly. "No way! I can hear commissar Zhang sing. How can you not? " White hours to strength, sticky on him, begged. "Don''t you think I can''t cook, and I always make a fool of myself in front of you? Then you can satisfy my curiosity? " Li Nan Shuo knew that there would be such a consequence, so he would not tell her. Frowning and warning her, "white hours." "I won''t forgive you if you don''t sing." Bai Xiao was so shameless that he lost his arm and said with a tiger face. "What have I done that you need to forgive me?" Li Nan Shuo is puzzled. "You have made an appointment for me for treatment abroad. Why don''t you tell me and make a decision without my consent?" Bai Xiao asked in a straight line. It''s OK not to mention this. When I mentioned it, I suddenly got a little angry. Such a big thing, Li Nanshao didn''t reveal a word to her! Especially Xu Weishu. Last time Li Nanshao was in front of her, he took her as a fool and kept it from her. Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao with the same look as a fool. After a while, he asked her in a low voice, "are you a pig brain when you are white?" "I am pig brain, pig brain, so you all bully honest people!" Bai Xiao didn''t hear his explanation. On the contrary, he was hurt by some inexplicable reasons and became more angry. Go straight to the slippers and put them on. I plan to go upstairs and stay alone. Just got up, Li Nan Shuo directly dragged her into his arms, forced her to sit face to face with him, sitting on his lap, "you tell me, what''s the date today?" White hour Leng next, return a way, "January 11th." "What''s going on in January?" Li Nan Shuo gnashes her teeth and continues to remind her. Li Nanshao thought of something with her! White hour reaction. The day Li Nanshao came back from Yangcheng, Bai Xiao realized later that his birthday and their fourth wedding anniversary had all been missed. January 6th is the date they got their marriage certificate four years ago, and January 7th is Li Nanshao''s birthday. After the trial on the sixth, he went to Yangcheng and didn''t come back in the evening. When she came back in the morning on the seventh, she was ill again. On the eighth, when she was awake, she remembered.But Li Nanshao never mentioned it. She thought that he had forgotten it, so she secretly planned to make a 35 year old digital birthday cake for him. She would give him a surprise when she got up in the morning. But because he was so stupid that he couldn''t even make the cake embryo well, and he was humiliated by Li Nanshao, so he was a little depressed just now. Looking at Bai Xiao, Li Nan Shuo suddenly realized and asked with a black face, "do you think Maomao went out to play today? Why didn''t he come back? What do you think I just went out for? " "What did you do?" Bai Xiao asked him. "You are not convinced that you are a pig brain." Li Nan Shuo hate iron not steel to return. The servant aunt on the side couldn''t help laughing, "the vice president just went out to prepare for the dance." Li Nan Shuo did not want to say, Song Yu with Maomao, early in the morning out, said to go to the park to play, is actually to decorate the venue. I really want to give her a surprise. However, after several days of careful preparation, I plan to tell Bai Xiao about the scheduled treatment after the dance tonight. But now, Bai Xiao has no interest. "Bai Xiao, you owe me a dance. Should you remember? More than four years ago, I said that I would go to the dance with me. I said it well in the front, and then I went to buy lottery tickets. " Of course, it is impossible for Bai Xiao to forget this. Li Nan Shuo let Song Yu buy her a hundred million lottery, is to let her experience the pleasure of winning. It took him a few hundred thousand hours to buy her a lottery dress. She looked at his angry look, her eyes shining, pouted and gave him a kiss. "Why do you think I want to make a digital cake?" If that plate didn''t fall, Li Nan Shuo might be able to see that the two cake germs she secretly made were three and five. "You are so smart, do you want to do it again with me?" She took the initiative to make friends with Li Nanshao. "No." Li Nan Shuo threw out two words coldly. Joke, he is a country vice president, encircle cake apron, make birthday cake for oneself, like what words?! Chapter 778 Half an hour later, Li Nan Shuo has prepared all the raw materials for making cake embryo. Beat three eggs in the bowl, separate the egg white and yolk, then add milk, sugar and salad oil, and say, "look, you can make dumplings just now. How do you make cakes?" Bai Xiao thought that he had just poured the eggs and water into the flour and kneaded them. He kneaded a hard lump, which was totally different from Li Nanshao. Then he realized that he was really stupid. She nodded her head busily and honestly admitted her mistake. "Yes, vice president, you are right. Just now my lump of noodles can''t even make dumplings. You look up at me!" Li Nan Shuo for white hours, it is no way, white her one eye, continue to do baking cake embryo preparation. "In addition, the ability to make digital modeling is not to knead the shape with a dough lump in advance, but to buckle it with a mold." As soon as Li Nan Shuo thought of those two soft things, he had a headache. The more you say it, the more you want to laugh. You shake your head and say, "but there''s a sentence you''re right." "What''s that?" "In the future, you are not allowed to enter the kitchen." Although Bai Xiao is still not very convinced, at least she can cook instant noodles, cook rice and stew eggs! But think of Li Nan Shuo angry appearance just now, still hold back, didn''t say. He just nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Li Nan Shuo poured the batter into the mold, stuffed it into the oven and set it for 45 minutes. Then he took off his gloves and apron and threw it aside. "OK, let''s go." "Where to? If you don''t watch, what will you do if it''s burnt out? " Bai Xiao returned with some worry. Li Nan Shuo was blocked up by her, so she had no temper at all. She took her upstairs. "Go up and change." It''s almost five o''clock. The dance starts at six on time. It''s too late to prepare. Bai Xiao walked a few steps behind him, and suddenly he felt a deep pain in his little toe. Li Nan Shuo didn''t pull to move her, thought that there was something wrong with her mind, turned to see, white hour looked down at his left foot. "What''s the matter?" He was stunned and asked. White hours trying to move forward a step, action, little toe was involved to the heart. Only then looked up at him, looked blankly back a, "toe pain." Maybe it''s because she didn''t walk much. It didn''t hurt very much just now. She thought it was OK. Li Nan Shuo leaned over and picked her up, went upstairs and put her feet on the bed, squatted in front of her and took off her left sock. At a glance, the joints of her little toes were swollen and deformed. "Bai Xiao, are you an idiot?" Seeing this, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and scolding her. Bai Xiao was a little surprised to see the condition of her little toe. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. She thought she would bear the pain and get better in a while. In the past, she suffered some minor injuries. She endured them and passed away. Although Li Nan Shuo''s mouth was fierce, he was distressed in his heart. He stretched out his hand and gently broke off her little toe. Just moved, white hours on the "ah ah" called up, "the pain is dead, can''t touch!" It looks like I hurt my bones. Li nashuo suddenly believes what Qi''s mother said before. Bai Xiao is really capable of eating pain, and his endurance is really beyond ordinary people. She could bear it. He looked up at her with a dark face and said nothing. Bai Xiao and he looked at each other uneasily and did not dare to speak. Obviously, today''s dance, she may not be able to go, in this case, certainly can not wear high heels to walk. Li Nan Shuo carefully prepared a surprise, all messed up. "I''ll have the doctor come." Li Nanshao released her feet, got up, went to the desk and pressed an inside number. Until the doctor came, to white hours to deal with the injury, Li Nanshao face has been smelling. "Can I get out of bed and walk?" Bai Xiao asked the doctor carefully. "It''s no big problem to take a few steps, but I suggest you don''t walk. You''d better rest in bed for a few days. You have to wear soft slippers when you walk out of bed." "Oh..." Bai Xiao murmured softly. She also wanted to ask if she could go dancing. The doctor said that she couldn''t walk very well, let alone dance. She was disappointed, and Li Nan Shuo was even more disappointed. This is his first wedding anniversary with Bai Xiao. Originally, he wanted to be more grand, so that Bai Xiao could really feel how beautiful it would be if he was recognized as Li Nanshao''s wife. He stood by, silent all the way, the air pressure horribly low. When the doctor packed the medicine box and got up to leave, he followed up and asked carefully what should be paid attention to. This is probably the first time in Bai Xiao''s life that he felt shame and chagrin for his stupidity.She sat alone on the sofa, looking at the dress box on the table in front of her. Open the dress, take it up and shake it open. It''s a valuable high set dress with a bra. It''s black tulle on the outside and bright dark blue special material on the inside. The skirt is embroidered with stars and moon patterns, which is very gorgeous. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people can keep their eyes on it. He must have given up a lot of thought for today. Maybe women all over the world have imagined such a scene in their minds: the whole dance was prepared by the prince for you alone. In his eyes, you are the only one. You dance the first opening dance, and everyone surrounds you in the middle, watching you finish dancing and kissing. Then, before the dance is over, he will take you to escape first, go to a hidden place, continue to say touching words in your ear, and give you a precious gift. Li Nanshao is all ready for her, but she, the leading role, has made a mess of things before the dance starts. Like a fool. How remorseful she was, needless to say. Listening to the voice of Li Nanshao talking with the doctor in a low voice downstairs, looking at the gorgeous dress in front of him, he was stunned for a while. "Don''t worry too much. There''s no fracture. Just don''t walk too much during this time. It''s almost enough to keep up for ten or twenty days." After explaining all the precautions, the doctor said with a smile, "are you angry about the dance at night? But now I can''t help it. My wife''s feet hurt when she takes two steps. I''m sure she can''t go. " Li nashuo invited many people, including Dr. Liu in front of him, who had changed his suit. After receiving a call from Li nashuo, he rushed over without changing his clothes. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, whispered back, "you say hello to Song Yu, let you have a good time tonight." "What''s the point of having this ball in your absence?" Doctor Liu shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to go, you can make up for it when your wife''s feet are almost good." "No Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to, low voice returns a way. Who knows what kind of moth can be produced when we are ready next time? Chapter 779 Li Nan Shuo and Liu said a few words at will, let the guards sent him out. When I turned around and passed the kitchen, I smelled the smell of the cake. I went in to have a look and found that the cake embryo had been baked. Think about it, put on gloves and take out the cake germ. Since Bai Xiao can''t go to the ball tonight, let''s stay at home. Just now, he and Bai Xiao had prepared chocolate cream sauce and fruit and so on. It''s not difficult to decorate them. Finally, when I put the fruit on the table, I saw the diced mango, which was cut so badly by Bai Xiao. I didn''t know how, so I couldn''t help laughing. Well, at least she washed the strawberries and blueberries clean. When he went up with the cake in one hand, he found that the door was closed. Broken little toe is not what she wants to happen. She should also feel a little uncomfortable. Just now, he really didn''t have a good attitude. He adjusted his breath and raised his mouth to the mirror wall brick at the door to make himself look less smelly. Then he pressed the password and pushed the door in. The moment I pushed the door, I found that it was dark inside, the light was off, and the sound was playing light music. He was stunned. As he walked in, he saw Bai Xiao standing barefoot behind the door, looking at him. She was dressed in the dress he had prepared for her, and her eyes were set off by the lights in the corridor at the door. He stopped and looked at her. It looks good when you wear anything, but it looks good when you don''t wear anything. But wearing this kind of high fixed dress always looks better than the model. It''s been a long time since she wore a dress in front of him. Bai Xiao was a little uncomfortable by Li Nan Shuo. He bowed his head slightly, limped to him and said softly, "I''m sorry." Li Nan Shuo has heard Bai Xiao say sorry too many times, but the last thing he wants to hear is her sorry. Without saying a word, he just put the cake in his hand on the shelf and suddenly turned around and went out again. White hours watched him go out, into the next elevator, down, some surprised, but also some frustrated. She turned her head and looked at the perfect digital cake which was completed by Li Nanshao. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Because of the pain in his toes and Li''s attitude, he couldn''t help crying in his eyes. She''s stupid. She''s really stupid. Li Nanshao must be very angry with her today. In the afternoon, he Zhanfeng came. She felt that Li Nanshao had gone too far. In front of him, she went out to chase he Zhanfeng. She always manages the relationship between Li Nanshao and herself in a mess. It may be that the sentence should be proved, but caring is chaotic. But she didn''t really mean it. Li Nan Shuo never so, regardless of her apology, a word does not say, leave her, must be where she did wrong, he will be like this. Bai Xiao knows that she can''t go to the ball today, but she also wants to show Li Nanshao that she doesn''t want to go on purpose. Who doesn''t want to be treated as a treasure by his husband, showing off in front of everyone and telling them that this is my wife. Tears in the eyes turned for a long time, or did not hold down, down. Just at a loss, but see Li Nanshao came out of the elevator again, slender hand holding a bottle of wine, and two goblets, slightly panting to her. "The same year that you were born, Romani canti came out of the cellar at the same time." With a smile, he lit the bottle in his hand and said, "it took a long time to find it." He went down to the cellar looking for wine? Bai Xiao realized that he misunderstood him and thought too much. Then he reached out and hugged him. He couldn''t help crying more fiercely. "I thought you would ignore me this time." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, and can''t help laughing, bow, kiss her forehead, after a few seconds, whispered back, "I just called Song Yu, tonight they come back after nine." "It''s the same to be in your own home today and live a world of two." Finish saying, stretch out a finger, pull white hour, walk to the balcony side slowly, put the thing in the hand on the crystal high foot table. Then he turned around and brought the cake, and turned on a yellow light. Bai Xiao seems to have heard Li Nanshao say just now that this bottle of wine he brought was born in the same year as her. I picked up the bottle and looked at it. Sure enough, it was 90 years old. This wine is very expensive. How expensive is it? Just this year, it was taken from the cellar and sold in Kaifeng. It will cost more than 100000 or even tens of thousands of bottles. In the past, when Bai''s real estate was still there, when Bai Jixian was still there, Bai Xiao followed him and was influenced by him. There was still some insight. At that time, Bai Jixian also had a small wine cellar, in which there was a bottle of a few years old Romani Kangdi. The old man had never been willing to drink it.Needless to say, those that have been kept for more than 20 years may have a market price of several million. If there is a price, there is no market, and if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. She was a little surprised and turned to look at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo took the bottle directly from her hand and opened it without blinking. He poured half a cup and handed it to Bai Xiao, "according to your drinking capacity and your injury, I didn''t give you a drink, but I thought about it, I can allow you to drink half a cup." Bai Xiao leaned against the high table and looked at him. He poured himself a glass and pulled off his necktie. Before going out in the afternoon, Li Nanshao had already changed his clothes. In order to match the color of the white hour dress, he wore a black shirt, a black suit and a dark blue tie. He usually doesn''t wear black inside. Maybe he wants to be healthy and sunny because of his career. But he was really handsome in a black shirt. The moonlight outside fell on him, half bright, and the balcony light on the top fell on his back shoulder, half yellow, reflecting his outline deeply. When I pulled my tie, my heart became crisp. Li nashuo drank half a cup at a time, raised his foot, took off his shoes, and then looked at Bai Xiao. "Hungry or not?" He asked. Pick a strawberry with chocolate sauce and cream and put it in Baixiao''s mouth. The cake was made by him, the cream was stirred by him, the wine was made in millions of bottles, and the dress was made of at least six figures. Bai Xiao felt that this was equal to the effect of a dance, and he was satisfied. "Not bad." She chewed strawberries in her mouth, with tears on her face. She wiped her cheek and tried to smile at him. "Stupid." He fixed his eyes on her lips, watching her smile more ugly than crying. He curved his mouth, reached out and wiped off the chocolate sauce with his thumb. Chapter 780 Ear light music continues, just like Li Nanshao''s favorite song. Li Nan Shuo reaches for Bai Xiao''s waist and gently lifts her down, letting her feet fall on his instep, following the music and moving slowly. Hands steady Ring White hours waist, bow, forehead gently against her, whispered, "I have threatened you before, do not allow you to dance, because your calf suffered secondary injury, but this, should not be regarded as a slap?" Bai Xiao wants to say that it''s not a threat, because she knows Li Nanshao is for her good. Put your hand around his neck for fear that you won''t be able to step on his feet. The glass in my hand almost turned over. Li Nan Shuo didn''t use eyes to see, directly backhand took away the cup in her hand, drank a mouthful, put aside. When he got close, he was intoxicated with a faint mellow smell. I''m drunk before I drink. He bowed his head and kissed her. The taste of the liquor in his mouth reached her. The liquor had his unique clear taste. His lips were burning, but this time it was not aggressive. "When I was young, your mother told me that she named you because she hoped you would never grow up, so you would not understand the complexity and danger of the adult world." "But your grandfather, Dad, and I, none of them did." He said softly, kissing off the residual tears on her cheek. "I didn''t protect you before, but I won''t. I will let you live a stable and simple life. Let''s forget all the past. It''s the first day when we get the good news today." White hours closed eyes, eyelashes slightly trembling. She knows, rather frost gives her what the meaning of this name is, she knows again. Her name is Xiao, but she married the most complicated man in the Empire. But in this world, the person she trusts most is Li Nanshao, so she believes unconditionally what he says. "Well, I believe you." She was silent for a few seconds and whispered back. He put his head gently in his arms. "I love you. Happy fourth anniversary." Li Nan Shuo again soft voice way. "I love you, too. Happy fourth anniversary, happy birthday." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and echoed his way. It was the first time she said she loved him, and she remembered it very well. Four years, she only said, I hate you, I hate you Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao said countless times, I love you white hours. She never dared to say these three words before. Now, she dare. Li Nan Shuo also remembers very clearly, white hour this is the first time, admits that she loves him. No matter how much unhappiness there used to be, it disappeared with these three words. He took her hand and drew it closer, hoping to embed her in his body. "The second trial is after the Chinese New Year. Before that, let''s go abroad for treatment. By the way, let''s get your mother back and have a reunion year together, OK?" ¡¤ half a month later, the Q country. Q country is close to the equator, so the sun is still hot during the day in January. White hours sitting on the open jeep, a little hot, take off the sun hat, fan a few times. Without a few fans, I saw Li Nanshao in a white shirt coming out of the temple. I couldn''t see the expression on his face. I only saw that he was walking very fast. Two minutes later, I opened the driver''s seat and came up. Without saying a word, I started the car. Song Yu, sitting in the back seat, and the last old doctor who dealt with Ning Shuang''s body, sat in the back row and asked him, "how''s it going?" Li Nan Shuo took the sunglasses that Bai Xiao handed him, turned his head and took a look at Bai Xiao first. Bai Xiao was nervous all the way. Since arriving in Q country yesterday, he didn''t fall asleep or rest. Until now, his lips are white because of the scorching sun. "It should be at the next temple." He observed the look on Bai Xiao''s face and whispered. White hours is very obvious, the eye light flickered, a hand, grasped the small book on the knee. This is the last thing Ning Shuang left. The old doctor kept it for them all the time. Because he couldn''t understand the Chinese above, he subconsciously thought it was important, so he didn''t throw it away. Yesterday I saw Bai Xiao''s first face and gave it to her. Bai Xiao didn''t have the courage to open it, but he always held it in his hand, put it in his pocket and didn''t leave. "Are you sure?" She hesitated for a few seconds and asked him in a soft voice, shaking her lips. "This is an old temple. There are too many ashes in the temple, so some of them were transferred to the renovated temple a few years ago. The old abbot personally carried those ashes to the temple. There is no mistake." Li Nan Shuo nodded back seriously. Conveniently, he put a yellow oil paper in his hand and put it in Bai Xiao''er''s hand. "This is aunt Ning''s number. There is the same label under the urn." White hours almost did not grasp, palms full of sweat.Li Nanshao was quick eyed and pressed the note tightly in her hand. Reaching out, he put her in his arms and whispered, "no matter what the result, I will always be with you." The next place is very close to here. Li Nanshao followed the old doctor''s directions and soon arrived at the renovated temple. He stopped and unfastened his seat belt. As soon as he got down, Bai Xiao reached for him and said, "I''ll go with you." Bai Xiao''s little toe hasn''t recovered completely, but Li Nanshao thinks that finding Ning Shuang''s ashes with him personally is of great significance to Bai Xiao. There was no objection, just a silent nod. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao get off together, three cars in front and behind, and everyone gets off the car. Bai Xiaoer reaches out his hand, hooks Li Nanshao''s arm, and looks at the bluestone road under his feet. His heart is so uneasy that his legs tremble. She hasn''t seen Ning Shuang for ten years. This year is the tenth year. In the past, when I went to her grave, I would comfort myself that Ning Shuang was lying in it. In fact, as we all know, it was just a few old things that she had burned. When it comes to this day, I really want to see the ashes before I know what it''s like. In the past, she always comforted herself that if the body was not found, the person might still be alive. All the illusions of deceiving oneself are now disillusioned. Seeing that she couldn''t step out of the gate of the temple for a long time, Li Nan Shuo leaned over, picked her up, and walked steadily in step by step. At the same time, she whispered in her ear, "when I was young, we were in some places, a little like each other." "For example, when my father died at sea, we only got the main hull, but we didn''t find him." "Because the sea was too deep to find, none of the people on board survived, so I often thought, was he saved?" "The answer, of course, is impossible. I later bought the sea and used carpet search to find him. I did find several pieces of wreckage White hours raised his eyes to look at him. Chapter 781 Li Nan Shuo also slightly lowered his head, looking at the white hours. "I didn''t find him." "So, we can find aunt Ning, take her back, family reunion, is the best result, always better than pretending that she is still alive, leaving her alone in a foreign country, regardless of whether to ask." "We should be happy." Li Nan Shuo said softly in her ear. Now he said it calmly, but only he knew what the feeling of collapse was like when he searched for several years and found no bones. White hours looking at him, the corner of the tears, quietly to slide. Li Nan Shuo hugged her more tightly and put her face in his arms. He knew that Bai Xiao was wronged. Even if Lu Youxin died, what could he do? This feeling of pain and despair will not disappear because the culprit is dead. Later, he personally flew a fighter plane, and when everyone thought he was dead, he killed the commander who had sunk his father''s ship and destroyed his military base. That is equivalent to the existence of a terrorist organization, all of which are not afraid of death. However, when he knew that the general was there and knew his exact whereabouts, he did not hesitate to chase him. His selfishness has become the most brilliant stroke in his war record and the pride of the Empire. He buried the international peace prize in his father''s grave. But still regret. So he can understand white hours. The abbot of the temple received the notice in advance and waited in the main hall. He directly welcomed a group of Li Nanshao to the place where the ashes were worshipped. "Let''s look together." He put Baixiao on the ground, reached out and wiped the tears from her face, whispered. Bai Xiao, struggling with grief, nodded and sobbed silently. According to the note on his hand, he looked for it little by little. The location of the ashes is disordered, so it is difficult to find them. But Li Nanshao didn''t allow others to intervene. He wanted Bai Xiao to find out in person, which made her regret come true. Two people across a shelf, face to face, Li Nan Shuo try to follow the rhythm of white hours, carefully look at the number under the urn, she moves, he also moves. Then Bai Xiao suddenly stopped, staring at the note on his hand for a long time, and didn''t move. Li nanshuo looked at her across a row of shelves, and saw that she first laughed silently, then tried to suppress her emotions, until her facial features were twisted and her face turned red. She reached out and hugged a urn. Li Nan Shuo then quickly walked toward her past, looked at the fundus of the number, is ningshuang no doubt. As he embraces Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao lowers his head and kisses the urn in his arms. He whispers, "Mom, I''ve found you. Let''s go home..." When she saw the old dust on the urn, she reached out and wiped it, but she couldn''t wipe it off at all. Ten years of dust. Ning Shuang loves to be clean most in his life. He always dresses himself up clean. She reached out again and rubbed her sleeve with force. Wiping, suddenly unable to control himself, the wings of his nose trembled desperately, cried silently, and his body in Li Nanshao''s arms slipped inch by inch. Others say that when people are most sad, they may be unable to cry because their brain can''t think and their behavior can''t be controlled. Li Nan Shuo hugs Bai Xiao tightly and sits on the ground with her. Bai Xiao hugged the urn and almost half of his body was pressed on it. She didn''t know how she had come over these years. Her yearning for Ning Shuang gushed out in an instant, which made her unable to breathe. She was like drowning in deep water, like going back to the first year of Ning Shuang''s departure. In the deep water swimming pool, she was pushed into the water by those people with her head pressed. She clearly remembers that when she was pressed in for the last time, she thought that it would be nice to die with Ning Shuang and leave this dirty world together. I wish I were dead. She''s afraid of water. She''s really afraid. She can overcome her fear of high altitude, but she can never overcome her fear of drowning. Because that means death to her. Li Nan Shuo has been holding her, looking down at her, red eyes. For a long time, suddenly aware of the abnormal white hours, forced her to turn over, but saw her eyes closed, coma in the past. "Song Yu!" Li Nan Shuo roared. Waiting outside the door, Song Yu hears Li Nanshao''s roar and rushes in. "Hold the urn! Put it in a container that won''t break! " Li Nan Shuo forced calm to finish, at the same time, quickly picked up the white hour, strode out. An hour later, Li Nan Shuo looked at the white hour lying on the bed with a drop hanging, still not sober, anxiously asked the doctor, "are you sure there is no problem? She fainted! ""After the examination, all the physical signs are normal, that is, the body is too weak. It may be caused by not having a good rest for several days and being hit emotionally. There is really no big problem!" The doctor was pulled by Li Nan Shuo collar, scared to distraction, shivering to explain, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination!" Song Yu also noticed that since he set a date to come to the state of Q, Bai Xiao''s mental state was a little too low. He was able to slip a cup. Especially today, his face is almost transparent. This matter must have a certain impact on her. It''s not the doctor''s fault. Looking at the doctor who was scared by Li Nanshao, he couldn''t help coming forward and quietly stopped, "Sir, the doctor is innocent!" Li Nan Shuo glanced at him. After a while, he released his hand holding the doctor''s collar. The doctor was nearly strangled. He was scared out for several steps, covered his neck and breathed in fear. "Get out of here!" Li Nan Shuo''s mood is also a little unsteady. He turns around and turns his back to the crowd. All the people in the room of Song Yu Dynasty winked. In a few seconds, all the people were gone, leaving Li Nan Shuo alone and Bai Xiao lying on the bed. He also hopes to share her pain for Bai Xiao, but he can''t help. When he sat down at the edge of the bed, a hard object in his pants pocket made him feel a little painful. It''s Ning Shuang''s book. When Bai Xiao fainted, the notebook that he had been taking with him dropped. Li Nanshao picked it up and put it in his pocket. He put the book beside his pillow. When he let go, the wind from the window opened a few pages. Ning Shuang''s beautiful handwriting, in front of his eyes, at a glance. He stared at the book for a few eyes, but still couldn''t help it. He picked it up again, turned to the first page and looked at it. Chapter 782 The book should have been soaked, wrinkled, and many words in front of it were blurred. Can barely see, mostly Ning frost essays, she has the habit of recording essays, Li Nanshao know. The handwriting is clear only when you turn it half way back. "On October 8th, they tore my clothes in the cage, chained my hands and feet, and tortured me for three days. Today, they left. They robbed their backpack. Fortunately, there are books and pens in their clothes. I don''t know what to do. The cage is locked and I can''t escape. " The handwriting is weak and messy, very different from the previous handwriting. Li Nan Shuo frowned and turned a page down. "October 9th, I want to go back. I can''t make it, but I can''t escape." "On October 11, they gave me another injection of the first day''s stuff. When I woke up, my whole body was disgusting, white and filthy. If I could escape, what I wrote down could be used as evidence to sue them?" There is no record on the 10th, which proves that Ning Shuang was tortured for two days before she woke up. "On October 12th, they dare not touch me today, because my arms are beginning to fester, with a faint stench." "He shook his head and looked at the other men sympathetically. There were four of them in my eyes. I told him, please help me, I want to go out, even take a bath. But he can''t understand my language. Everyone here can''t understand me. " "On October 14, my lungs were burning with pain. I don''t know whether it was a cold or the drug that caused it. In the evening, the man in charge of delivering food to me today took hold of my hair and didn''t touch my body. He vented again. " "On October 15, my legs began to fester. They came in and fed me something very bitter and choking. I lost consciousness again. I woke up and my back and knees were all worn out. I didn''t feel any pain." "On October 16, I lay on the ground. The man''s daughter, who should be his daughter, looked younger than an hour, but had a fierce look in her eyes. She opened the cage and came in to feed me, because I couldn''t get up and eat myself." "On October 17th, the doctor came again. I asked him again to help me. I told him in other words that I was from a country. Could you help me get a gun or untie the chain on my body. He didn''t seem to understand, but he still ignored me. " "He came again in the evening and put a key into my hand. I secretly hid it. Later in the night, I tried to open the lock in my hand and it was opened!" "On October 18th, I started coughing up blood, but most of the time, I didn''t feel pain, just felt hot all over. I''m probably going to die. " Li nanshuo, I can''t see any more. The high concentration of the new drug obviously caused irreparable damage to her body. He closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his temple. His head hurt a little. He couldn''t help but think about the gentle figure in his mind, which was six or seven minutes similar to Bai Xiao''s appearance. He didn''t catch a thread, and his whole body was festering. He was tortured by those animals. Ning Shuang is the cleanest and most inviolable existence in his heart. He can''t imagine how she spent those days. The four names written in her diary were firmly engraved in his mind at a glance. Full of anger, he turned to the October 8th page and tore it down page by page with his eyes closed. These things must not be seen by Bai Xiao. She''s going to break down. After tearing it, it took ten or twenty minutes to summon up the courage and turn to the last page. On the last page, there are more words than before, but the handwriting is so distorted that each one must be carefully identified before it can be read on. "I don''t know how long I have left to live. Maybe I''ll die in a few hours, maybe I''ll die after writing a few sentences. No one here can understand what I''m saying." "But I haven''t seen the last day of my childhood. I haven''t told her a lot of things, and I haven''t grown up with her. Maybe she can''t see this letter to her daughter." "But what if a miracle happens?" Li Nan Shuo just saw here, suddenly noticed that the white hour on the bed moved. He quickly closed the book and put it in her pocket as if he hadn''t seen it. Tear off that a few pieces of paper, conveniently into his pocket. "Hours?" He approached her, deliberately suppressed her hoarse voice and called her name softly. White hours but just tight frown, in bed a small twist a few times, as if in a nightmare. He reached out and probed the temperature of her forehead. It was normal, just a little sweating. There was an instrument for measuring blood pressure and heartbeat in the daytime. The number was also normal. There was no alarm, but the heartbeat was faster than just now."Ma..." She called Ning Shuang in a low voice, with a sad look on her face. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, stretch out a hand to lightly touch to her face, just touch her cheek, tears roll out from white hour eye socket. "Mom, I miss you so much..." Her lips were trembling, and in her sleep, her cheek involuntarily pressed against Li Nanshao''s warm hand. "If you come back this time, don''t leave, OK? Where are you going? Where am I going... " "Mom, I''ll be very good. I won''t make you angry any more. I won''t be angry with you because of my father, OK?" In her dream, standing at the door of the house before her grandfather, she saw him go to the door to pick up his mother''s suitcase. Mom just stood there looking at her, with an angry look on her face, and asked her, "when I was young, you called and quarreled with your father again, didn''t you?" "Mom told you not to call him in the future. If you do this again next time, I won''t really come back to see you!" Bai Xiao looked at her and couldn''t help crying, "OK, I won''t call him." As long as Ning Shuang can come back, even if she and Bai Haoming don''t communicate with each other, she is willing to. But she knew it was fake, she knew she was in a dream. Because my grandfather had already passed away. Ningshuang is the same as ten years ago, with the same hairstyle, the same clothes and the same appearance. When she heard Bai Xiao admit her mistake, she laughed at her and said, "Mom also promised you that she would not go on business for such a long time in the future." "Come here, let mom see if she''s taller." White hours slowly, toward her and grandfather walked past, tears blurred eyes, gradually, can not see her appearance. She is very afraid, rushed over, hugged Ning Shuang. Without suspense, hold a empty, all of everything, instantly disappeared. Chapter 783 White hours open eyes, eyes white, a little pain on the body, a little pain in the heart. Sitting up, I found that I was lying in the room where I slept with Li Nanshao last night. There was no one around, and I still had a drop hanging from my hand. Crazy heartbeat, gradually disappeared from the ear cavity. She sat awkwardly for a while, then vaguely heard the voice of Li Nanshao talking with people outside the door. I wish he were here. She touched the coat and wanted to get out of bed. She went to find Li Nanshao and asked him where the ashes were. When she reached out, she found the book. Hesitated for a while, still felt out, put on the leg. Ning Shuang has been found, so now, she should summon up the courage to see what Ning Shuang said in the end. Li Nan Shuo didn''t notice that Bai Xiao''er had woken up. Instead, he stood in the corridor and took out a page from Ning Shuang''s diary. He pointed to the four names on the paper and said to Song Yu in a deep voice, "go and find out who are the four names nearby." Although according to Ning Shuang, she shot the four people with a gun, they were all shot. But Li Nan Shuo doubts that there are still people who are not dead. After all, Ning Shuang was at the end of the storm at that time, and his consciousness was not very clear. If he finds out whether some of the four people are dead or not, he will surely torture them to death or not! Song Yu stares at these four names, takes a serious look at them, nods his head and says, "OK, I''ll go to find the Baron right now and make a clear investigation." The place where they live now is the home of a prominent heir to the title of state Q. when they heard that Li Nanshao was coming, they warmly invited them to stay in his home. Li Nan Shuo immediately put out his hand to stop him, "don''t ask the Baron, secretly find out, the situation here, we are not very clear, who knows three regardless of the people there, have colluded with the local barons?" Song Yu thinks, also right, nodded, took two oneself guard, went out. Li Nanshao stood by the window, standing alone for a long time, then turned back to the room. He plans to take advantage of the heat of Jin Xun''s case and join hands with the International Committee to carry out an encirclement and arrest operation in Sanwu area. When Jin Xun''s final judgment is over, it will begin. For white hours, but also for ningshuang. Moreover, in this area, there are quite a number of industrial chain industrial parks of the Feng family and Jin Xun, which he wants to uproot. Push the door into the time, only to find that white hours have awakened, sitting in bed, looking down at the hands of Ning frost book. Li nashuo guessed that Bai Xiao would read Ning Shuang''s diary when he woke up. Fortunately, he tore off those pages in advance. "Awake?" He gave white hours a few seconds of relaxation time, asked, then closed the door and walked towards the edge of the bed. White hours have read the letter Ning frost, in a daze. Hearing Li Nan Shuo''s voice calling her, he closed the book and looked up at him. "Well." She nodded, her eyes full of blood, still a little out of her wits. "My mother, she..." "Replaced a wooden urn and put it up. It''s in the plane safe." Li Nan Shuo immediately toward her hook next corner of the mouth, return a way, "have where uncomfortable?" Then he reached over and tried to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Bai Xiao, subconsciously, shrunk back to avoid his hand. After reading Ning Shuang''s letter just now, she thought a lot and found that she, inevitably, would think of Li Nancy''s crime and Li Nanshao''s cover up. She can''t deny that she really hates Nancy. If Li didn''t help Lu Youxin at the time of the incident, would the police have time to save Ning Shuang if they caught Lu Youxin? After all, she was captured, not drowned in the sea. She died in the hospital more than 20 days later. Just because of Li Nancy, she helped Lu Youxin. She had to think that, because that was the truth. Li Nan Shuo stares at the lost right hand, stunned. Bai Xiao is hiding from him. "You go out and leave me alone for a while. I want to be quiet." Bai Xiao also avoided his eyes, bowed his head, pulled out the needle on the back of his hand, and lay down with his back to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo stood by the bed, looking at Bai Xiao''s back, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of loneliness. He seemed to know why Bai Xiao evaded him, because of Li Nancy. At this time, if he continues to push her, he may drive her crazy. He hesitated for a few seconds when he thought of the sad look in Bai Xiao''s coma just now, but he said softly, "OK Then I''ll see what''s on for dinner today. " While speaking, he stared at her back and then walked out slowly.Bai Xiao heard the sound of closing the door. He opened his eyes and looked at the book beside the pillow. Tears from the corner of his eyes slowly slid to the sideburns and flowed into the pillow. Li Nan Shuo closed the door, gently back to the door, standing outside, listening to the movement inside. He heard that he got up in the morning, went to the bathroom, and then went back to bed. He heard Bai Xiao sniff a few times, maybe crying. He stood at the door until it was dark outside. When he heard the voice of the Baron coming in downstairs, he seemed to be asking where others were. Then he went downstairs to meet the baron. He can speak the language of Q country. Although he is not very proficient, he will study the language of countries with acquaintances. The Baron has known him for nearly ten years. He got to know him during a mission of sending an envoy to Q country. At that time, he was just a major and the leader of the army, just like Song Yu. State q is a magical country. Although it has been modernized for a long time, and some official systems are similar to those of state a, there are still royal families, and the royal family still follows the hereditary system. Sir kuntu, not the eldest, inherited the title as the second in his family a few years ago. At that time, Li Nan Shuo reached out to help Kun Tu and expanded his business. Only then did he get rid of his eldest brother and inherit the title. Therefore, Li Nanshao is a great benefactor to Lord kuntu. Therefore, Li Nanshao is relieved to stay here for a few nights. Kuntu went to the palace today. When he came back, he heard that Li Nanshao had found what he was looking for. He immediately came to express his sympathy. "Where''s General Li''s wife?" Kuntu Sir saw Li Nanshao go downstairs, but didn''t see Bai Xiao. He asked curiously. "I''m resting." Li Nan Shuo whispered a reply. After listening to Li''s voice, Lord kuntu lowered his voice a little. Then he also lowered his voice to talk with him, "I heard that you are looking for the ashes of a relative, right? Did you find it? " Chapter 784 "Found it." Li Nan Shuo nodded. "That''s good. You see, I''m so busy these two days that I can hardly go home. I want to ask if I need any help." Kuntu''s skin was a little dark, and he laughed heartily, showing his big white teeth. Li Nan Shuo subconsciously, staring at his teeth carefully. For long-term drug addicts, their teeth are yellow and black, and it''s useless to wash them. If they change their teeth, their dentures will still be corroded. And kuntu''s teeth are white, and there is nothing different. He was a little relieved and asked, "what is it that keeps you so busy?" "It was influenced by the case of Jin Xun tried by you before!" Kuntu said that, his face immediately became a little melancholy, "the two countries next door are not much better than us, and the government is forced to do nothing!" "The international community strictly demands that we must vigorously crack down on the public security problems in Sanwu areas." "But this is a problem left over for decades. How can we solve it for a while? The weapons in the hands of those local generals are almost the same as those of our regular army! Shall we have a civil war? " Li Nan Shuo was able to hear that Lord kuntu warmly invited him to be a guest at home this time. It was the drunk man''s intention not to drink. "I can''t help it." Li nashuo thought for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "this time I come here in the name of a private holiday to deal with personal affairs." Kuntu knew that his intention could not hide Li Nanshao''s eyes. He simply admitted, "I really want you to help me, but I don''t need your help right away. It also takes time for us to do something about it! No hurry "I just heard that you and your wife have some personal grudges with Jin Xun, right?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked in a low voice, "who did you listen to?" "I have my way, of course!" The look on Sir kuntu''s face was amusing for a moment. "We''re really not in a hurry to rectify things here. At least we need help a few months later. But I feel that you and your wife may need my help in the near future." From the time kuntu invited him to that phone call, Li Nanshao felt that it was tricky. Now, it''s a conspiracy. He didn''t say a word. He just sat on the sofa, staring at kuntu without expression, and his muscles tensed. Kuntu''s heart is actually afraid of Li Nanshao, especially his silent bloodthirsty eyes, as if the next second, Li Nanshao can put the gun on his head. Li Nan Shuo''s method is really frightening. His throat was a little tight and he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not kidding you. " " I''ll tell you the truth, because you are an old friend, I invite you to stay here. If you live outside, it''s dangerous now! On our side, we can''t compare with your domestic security. " "The black market here is much bigger than yours. It is basically composed of underground black parties in three countries, and the government has nothing to do. I have heard that you will come to find something. Someone will buy your life on the black market!" "Take this number alive." Kuntu stretched out ten fingers. "Kill that number." Kuntu put out five more fingers. "So you''re going to take me alive?" Li Nan Shuo looked at his hand and asked coldly. "Of course not! You usually make a big deal with me, more than that! I''ll sell you out if I''m crazy! " Kuntu laughed again. "My main thought is that in the future, your personal enmity with Jin Xun must be solved. You can''t just come here once. As long as you come here, I''ll give you shelter without saying a word!" Li Nan Shuo''s look did not change at all. However, Kun Tu felt that his whole aura had changed, which made him feel cold on his back. Li Nan Shuo folded his legs, leaned against the sofa cushion, looked at Kun Tu coldly, word by word, and said in a soft voice, "does Lord Kun Tu feel tired of sitting in this position?" "I can make you." "I can destroy you without any effort." Kuntu, a cold sweat, came out in an instant. He turned his head, swept around the attendants, and said in a deep voice, "all out! I have something to say to Admiral Li The attendant in the room immediately stepped back obediently. Li Nanshao''s guard stood behind the sofa, but did not move, standing straight. Kuntu didn''t dare to say anything when he saw that they didn''t move. When all his own people quit, he said in a low voice with a bitter face, "you can give me some face. I''m one of the top ten barons in Q country. We have something to discuss!" Li Nan Shuo raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, staring at Kun Tu, silent. Not to mention one of the top ten barons, part of the arms of state Q were bought from the military of state a.Most of the rights of arms trafficking are in his hands. When the premier of Q country sees him, he has to walk around. "But the price I paid to protect you this time is not small. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, please help me." Kuntu put his hands together and begged Li Nanshao, but he almost fell on his knees. Li Nan Shuo looked at his humble appearance, and then spewed out a few words in a soft voice, "you know, I hate people to set me up." "This is not for you! I have no choice but to Kuntu knew that he was wrong, so he shouldn''t be smart enough to threaten Li Nanshao. Heart a horizontal, "plop" a kneel in front of Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo looked down at Kun Tu kneeling on the ground. Although the kneeling ceremony of state q is a normal etiquette, kuntu really lost face and begged him this time. Although he was annoyed, he knew the truth that things will go against the extreme. After a while, he whispered out a sentence, "give you a chance to tell me the whole story." Lord kuntu didn''t dare to do anything more. He secretly pinched a cold sweat and said frankly to Li Nanshao, "we have Jin Xun''s and Feng lunatic''s property here. You should know it!" "Feng Xueyuan is Feng lunatic''s favorite little daughter. After being shot dead by you, Feng lunatic is completely crazy. It is said that as long as you dare to step into the territory with other forces, you will be killed! He will launch a mad revenge "Well, my site is close to his site, and the news will be known soon! I heard that you are going to come here, and we are worried about rectifying things, so we think of such a way to make you owe me so that you can help me in the future. " "I''m really desperate! Just understand me. I''m not mean to be bad! " Kuntu begged him with a bitter face. Kuntu did not have the courage to provoke him. Chapter 785 Kuntu is a man with brains. From his business cooperation, we can see that he is quite business minded and has his own ideas. But he has his own words, and Li also has his own considerations. After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice, "let''s talk about it." Kuntu nodded again and again, "OK, I won''t talk about it any more. I''ll talk about it in the future, but I''ve protected you this time. There''s no credit for it, right? When we need help, Admiral Li will help us! " "I''ll help admiral Li when he needs to!" Li Nan Shuo listened to him finish a lot of words, suddenly got up, whispered back, "I''ll leave tomorrow." "Thank you so much for your hospitality this time. This is the only time. My eldest brother is still ready to move. I hope you can know where you are." The future of Lord kuntu is in the hands of Li Nanshao. He also knew that his title was not properly inherited. How could he dare to continue to pit Li Nanshao next time? "Ah? Tomorrow? " He got up from the ground and followed Li Nanshao step by step. He asked cautiously, "don''t you live for two more days? I''m not comfortable living here? " Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and asked softly, "are you waiting for you to capture me alive?" In a word, Lord kuntu didn''t dare to put a fart. He lowered his head and stopped at the same place. When Li Nanshao enters the restaurant, he can''t help slapping himself secretly. You deserve it! Cheap mouth! This is the end of threatening Li Nanshao! Li Nanshao sat in the dining room, looking at the table full of delicacies, but he had no appetite at all. I was extremely agitated. When Song Yu comes back, he plans to go to K country before dawn. If Lord kuntu''s words are true, then they are in a state of extreme insecurity in and around country Q. This trip takes white hours, so she won''t make any mistakes. He picked up his chopsticks, ate a few mouthfuls absent mindedly, took a plate with him, and put some dishes he loved to eat. She must be hungry upstairs. With a plate full of dishes, a man took it upstairs. When I pushed the door in, the room was dark and the light didn''t turn on. He went to the bedside in the dark, reached out and got out of bed, touched Bai Xiao''s face, and felt at ease. At the same time, Bai Xiao moved and turned over to avoid his touch. Li Nan Shuo guessed that she had not figured it out yet. She stood by the bed for a while, adapted to the darkness, and then whispered, "are you hungry? Get up and have something to eat? " White hours curled up in the quilt, motionless, did not answer him. What Li Nan Shuo wanted to say, to the mouth, but swallow into the stomach. He didn''t force her to get up. He put the food in his hand on one side of the table and said in a soft voice, "the food is on the side. When you want to eat, get up and take a few bites. After eating, have a good rest. We''ll leave later." With that, he sighed, turned around and walked slowly towards the door. He is willing to give her enough thinking space. After all, this is the woman he loves deeply, and he is willing to accommodate her unconditionally. Bai Xiao watched Li Nan Shuo go out, stretched out his hand and silently wiped the tears on his face. As his hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly whispered, "where are you going?" Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, looking at the white hours. As she spoke, she sat up. In the dark, the thin black silhouette made people feel sad. Her willingness to talk to him proved that she might feel better. He thought to himself, turned back, went to the edge of the bed and sat by it. He saw the traces of tears on Bai Xiao''s face. He didn''t speak. He just reached out and silently wiped the tears on her face. Her cheeks are a little cold and her eyes are a little hot. I think she has been crying for a long time. Wipe tears for her, silently put her firmly into his arms. He bowed his head and whispered to her, "hour, can you listen to me?" Bai Xiao leaned in his arms and didn''t say he didn''t want to. "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce." Li Nan Shuo smelled the faint fragrance from her, and her eyes were as soft as water. "Even if you don''t want me, I won''t give you up." "Even if you hate me, even if you are by my side, it will make you feel unbearable, I will never leave you again, and I will not allow you to leave me a little bit in your mind!" "It''s not that I''m selfish and I''m not standing in your shoes." "But I''m the only one left. I''m reluctant to leave you alone." Bai Xiao leaned silently in his arms, smelling the familiar and reassuring smell of him. With his eyes closed, his tears kept falling down. More is at a loss, she does not know what is right, what is wrong, forgive the Li family, is it right? She really doesn''t know.In this world, people are too complicated and terrible. She used to be very smart and comfortable, when she had never experienced anything four or five years ago. She once thought that she could play the role of an outsider perfectly and treat everyone and everything from the perspective of an outsider. She thought that she could gradually become neither happy nor angry nor sad. It doesn''t matter if you are used to injustice, humiliation and blindness. But Li Nan Shuo appeared, personally dragged her into this dirty whirlpool. If there is no Li Nan Shuo, she won''t know all these naked truth, probably, will continue with Gu Yi fan, or Lu Xiao, together. But just because of him, she regained the ability to love someone. He showed her the dirt in the world, tore away all the bloody truth, but he held her back. He stood in the center of the whirlpool in a violent way and slaughtered all the ugly things for her. He loves her, respects her and protects her in his own way. However, he does not know that he is also stained with blood. The former is ignorant, while the latter is bloody and ugly. But ignorance will not give her a chance to find ningshuang today. Just now when a person was lying on the bed, she kept asking herself, if she could do it again, would she choose to go down in a calm and ignorant way, or would she follow Li Nanshao into this huge whirlpool? There is no answer. But just as he came in, she suddenly understood when he wiped away her tears. He has forced her to choose the latter way. She has no way back. She loved him, so even if she hated him, she couldn''t leave him. Just because of his action, she was soft hearted. He did nothing wrong, so she had no right to sentence him to death. She took the hand at his waist and squeezed it tightly. Suddenly she said in a dumb voice, "Li Nanshao, you''re wrong. You''re really selfish." Selfish enough to give her no way back. Chapter 786 "If you say I''m selfish, then I''m selfish." Li Nan Shuo almost does not want to, admitted, "love a person, if not selfish, not selfish, this world''s things will never be clear." "Because between the two sides, there is a more selfish person to hold you first, there will be a story." With that, he reached for Bai Xiao''s chin and forced her to look up at him. "White hours, you look at me." "I tell you, we are destined to be together, because when I first saw you, I knew there would be a future." He didn''t lie. When Bai Xiao was five years old, when he saw her, he knew that the little girl was not simple. He knew that he would come back to find her if he could live. He saw the tears in her eyes, without hesitation, lowered his head to hold her lips, blocked her lips in a ferocious way, and kissed her to the point that she could not breathe. White hours desperately looking for space, gasping for breath, he was a kiss, stir the mood. She is like a boat floating in the waves, watching him kiss her, tear off her clothes, the look on her face is confused. Since she was ill, he has restrained her. This evening, it seems to be back to the past, with a trace of tenderness in the ferocity, leaving his mark all over her. He clasped her wrist and lifted her up in the air, forcing her to hook him around the neck and hug him. "Say you love me." He lowered his head, buried his face deep into her slender neck and bit her delicate skin gently. He wants her to be inseparable from him and force her to confirm that she wants to be with him forever. She gasped and put her arms around the back of his head. Her brain barely kept a trace of clarity. She said in his ear, "Li Nanshao, do you know?" "Well?" Li Nan Shuo licked her neck and had no time to speak. Bai Xiao closed his eyes, held back the shivering, and said in a low voice, "my mother told me that although the world is ugly, we can''t live with hatred forever. It will be very painful." "So I''m willing to listen to her." Li Nan Shuo''s action stopped, looked up, deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart. Ning Shuang''s letter said to her, "even if the world hurts you completely, you still need to know how to love, not just hate." "If God takes your mother and grandparents away from you, he will send someone to take care of you who loves you so much." Ning Shuang didn''t cheat her, because Li Nanshao is this person. White hours of tears did not stop, even so, Li Nanshao did not want to let her go. Pause for a few seconds, then tightly clasp the back of her head, almost with the way of biting, in the kiss of her, until the two people''s mouth came a faint smell of blood, he said in a dumb voice, "you are cheating." Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know how to cheat him. "Say what, listen to Ning aunt''s words just think through, no, you can''t leave me!" "Can''t do without me, can''t do without my body! When I touch you, you pander to me like a lady! " Li Nan Shuo tossed between her lips and teeth, ambiguous and vicious way. "You little liar! You can''t fool me Li Nanshao never said such rude words in front of her. However, Bai Xiao admits that it is true. She will not do this to others. She has such a fierce reaction to Li Nanshao. She fell into the mire again, unconscious, just subconsciously hugged his body, wrapped around him. ¡­¡­ At two o''clock in the morning, Li Nanshao took a shower, dried his body and came out. As soon as he put on his trousers, he heard Song Yu calling him softly at the door, "sir!" Li Nanshao looked back at Bai Xiao, who had fallen into a state of lethargy. Without waking her up, he opened the door lightly and went out. Song Yu stares at his naked upper body in surprise. Then he takes his eyes back and says in a low voice, "the whereabouts of the four people have been found out. Two of them died in those years, and two of them didn''t get hit. They survived." "One of them, who is quite famous in this area now, has changed his name to Kapeng. He has something to do with the Feng family. He is a capable man under Jin Xun''s hand. He is blind in one eye, which was beaten blind by Mrs. Ning in those years." "But his whereabouts are uncertain. There are few people who can contact him. He lives in seclusion in the mountains all the year round. He always sends his subordinates out to do things. He is very cautious." "What about the other one?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and asked him in a low voice. "I brought it back. I''m kneeling outside the door downstairs." Li nashuo flashed a cold idea at the bottom of his eyes, and handed the pages torn from Ning Shuang''s diary to Song Yu, "burn them, and then get ready to leave before five o''clock and go to K country." Song Yu although strange, why suddenly decided to start, but Li Nanshao must have their own reasons, did not ask, nodded back, "OK, I know." Li Nanshao went downstairs and walked out of the gate. He saw a thin, black, middle-aged man who looked about forty years old kneeling there.He didn''t seem to know who the man close to him was. He just looked carefully at several people nearby and how they were dressed. Li Nan Shuo felt that it was necessary for him to face up to himself. So, he picked up the door, a charcoal burning iron basin for decoration, and came to the man. "Who are you?" The man is still looking at him with a cautious attitude, flashing eyes, constantly flashing. "Me?" Li Nan Shuo smiles at him and says softly, "do you remember the beautiful woman who didn''t kill you ten years ago and was imprisoned by you for more than half a month?" When Li Nan Shuo mentioned Ning Shuang, the man''s face changed. This is a memory that he will never forget in his life. That woman was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. She was also the most ecstatic one, but she was also the Shura who nearly killed him. He seems to have realized something. The man in front of him may have come to avenge her. He was a little scared and couldn''t help shrinking back. Li Nan Shuo will his facial expression change, all income fundus. He knew that when the man remembered, the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more cruel. He asked him in a soft voice, "is it cool to steal so many years?" The man was a little afraid, nodded, and immediately shook his head, do not know how to do is right. "Oh..." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help hissing. Then, with no expression on his face, he raised the pot of unburned charcoal, aimed at the man''s head and poured it down. "Disgusting mole ants should die." For a moment, the red charcoal on the man''s head and body was burning and hissing. The next second, his hair and clothes burned. Chapter 787 Nan Shuo dropped his leg everywhere and stopped him with a pair of tongs. "It''s too noisy. You''ll wake my wife up." He said with a blank face, then released his step on the man''s foot. The man is rolling around. When he spits out the charcoal in his mouth and the fire on his body goes out, there is almost no good meat on his whole body. His mouth has been burned out of shape, and you can see his teeth directly. "It''s disgusting." Li Nan Shuo looked far away at the man lying on the ground twitching, calm way, "will frighten the hour." Captain Jiang stood by and watched the whole process. He was too scared to say anything. He listen to Li Nan Shuo this meaning, is something to him to do, immediately toward Li Nan Shuo close to two steps. "Go out, find the people who Capone usually contacts with, throw the mole ant into the iron cage, lock it up, and throw it at their door. Capone will understand." Capone will understand that retribution is coming. They''re not far from death. It''s just a warning. He won''t act immediately. He wants to hang Capone''s appetite, frighten them with threats, let them taste the taste of fear, and then like a dog, climb up to Baixiao and beg her. Captain Jiang nodded and said, "yes, sir!" "Come back before five o''clock and set off for K country." Li Nan Shuo finally ordered a sentence. Then he went upstairs to see if Bai Xiao was awakened by the movement just now. When I pushed the door in, I was relieved to see that she was still lying on the bed, still sleeping. He went to take a quick shower, then came back, lay down beside Bai Xiao, had a shallow sleep, picked Bai Xiao up carefully, took her on the plane and set off for K country. When they set out, no one was disturbed. When Lord kuntu received the news, they were all gone. ¡¤ k country. Bai hour is lying on the mobile bed, and she is about to enter the sterile injection room. Although there is no adverse reaction in clinic after this technology has been patented, she is still very nervous as the first person in country a to experience this medical technology. Li Nan Shuo put on a mask, put on a sterile suit, on her side, is to white hour injection and the attending doctor whispered conversation. She turned her head and looked at him. Now she could hardly hear what they were saying. All she thought was, if one of them didn''t succeed and she died, what would li Nanshao and Maomao do? Li Nan Shuo and the doctor talked a few words in a low voice, turned and walked to the mobile bed. Seeing Bai Xiao''s nervous face turned white, he thought to himself, took off one side of the mask and asked her in a low voice, "if we really don''t dare, can we come next year?" Bai Xiao bit his lower lip, didn''t speak, just shook his head. "Well, aunt Ning and I will always be with you." Li Nan Shuo said, bowed his head, gave her a kiss, and soothed her in a soft voice. Bai Xiao looks at Song Yu behind him. Song Yu firmly holds the wooden urn and smiles at Bai Xiao, saying, "come on!" What Li Nanshao is particularly worried about now is that Bai Xiao''s body is very weak, and there may be very strong side effects later. After all, when she found Ning Shuang the day before yesterday, she cried and fainted. It took her several hours to wake up. Although the first time she arrived in K country yesterday, the doctor gave her a comprehensive examination and said that there was no problem and she could be treated by injection. But Li is still worried. Bai Xiao stares at Ning Shuang''s urn and looks at it for a long time. He whispers to Li Nanshao, "let''s start." This trip, in order to receive Ning Shuang''s ashes, and do treatment, Li Nanshao for her, asked for a week''s leave. Those old people in the Congress, exaggerating to the point that they can''t leave Li Nanshao for almost a day, reluctantly granted him leave. Bai Xiao can understand that there is no shortage of Li Nanshao in China now. Today is the fifth day. We can''t continue to drag on. We have to do it today. Her personal emotional problems should not affect Li''s itinerary and national affairs. "Are you sure?" Li Nanshao asked her again. "Sure." Bai Xiao nodded back firmly. "Let''s start." Li Nan Shuo fully respects her meaning, puts on the mask, turns his head and whispers to the doctor nearby. He personally pushed the white hour mobile bed to the direction of aseptic injection room, a short distance of tens of meters, he walked very slowly. "Baby, we''ve made up, haven''t we?" He lowered his head, looked at Bai Xiao''s face lying on the hospital bed, and asked softly. He didn''t dare to ask two days ago, but now it''s such a critical moment that he has to relax for a long time. He is worried and reluctant to let go. Bai Xiao didn''t ignore him these two days, but his mood was always a little light, and he wasn''t as enthusiastic as before.Li Nan Shuo is not the former Li Nan Shuo, Li Nan Shuo felt that there is no one shot can not solve the problem, can not solve, then two shots. Now he knows that some heart wounds need time to heal. White hours, the body''s knife edge, it takes several months to heal, not to mention the heart injury. Half of the white face, covered by a mask, can''t see the emotion clearly. She was silent for a few seconds before nodding uncertainly. It''s a reconciliation. She and Li Nanshao are reluctant to leave each other, so they can''t be separated. But she thought Li Nanshao should also know that she needed time to change her mind. Li Nanshao''s eyes flashed a soft light, bowed his head, across the mask, and kissed her. "Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, it''s me." He whispered. With that, he paused and said, "Maomao and I can''t leave you, so please be kind to Mrs. Li. Be strong for both of us." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo this said a little exaggeration, clinical did not make a human life, even if the treatment can not be successful, it will not die, right? At most, it''s a crime, but it''s not a success. When Li Nan Shuo heard her smile, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss. He pushed the bed into the sterile injection room, and then pushed two steps away, standing beside the bed, looking at the white hours. The strong white light in the room lit up for a moment, and Li Nanshao couldn''t help squinting. At the same time, he suddenly felt a tendon in his brain, suddenly jumped up, his head suddenly very dizzy. This symptom has appeared more than once. It may be a sequela of the last explosion. After returning to China this time, he had to go to Xu Weishu to consult him carefully about what the problem was. Chapter 788 White hours have not started injection, aware of the abnormal Li Nan Shuo, toward him raised eyebrows, softly asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo does not want to let her worry, stretched out the index finger to compare with his mouth, indicating that when the doctor operates, they can''t speak. Bai Xiao saw that he looked normal again. He didn''t have any doubts. He thought he was just thinking about something and didn''t continue to ask. The doctor was still preparing for the injection. Suddenly a nurse came in quickly and pointed to Li Nanshao, "Mr. Li, your staff have something urgent to look for you. It''s a matter of urgency. " Li Nan Shuo toward the direction of the door looked at the eyes, and looked at the white hours. Whispered back, "big things, let them wait." Song Yu should understand that the most important emergency in his heart is Bai hour. In two words, the nurse did not dare to say anything more. The man in front of him, his family''s assets, almost occupied half of the K country, and no one dared to provoke him. So turned around to go out, toward Song Yu sorry way, "you adults said, big things also have to end treatment again." Song Yu did not expect, white hours just in the treatment, will encounter such a big thing, anxious sweat out. After hesitating for a while in the same place, he called back home with a stiff head. "Sir, there is something very important now. You can deal with it by yourself first and deal with it first. If there is something wrong, you can talk about it again!" "Major song, if something goes wrong, can your casual words weigh in front of the vice president?" The person who answered the phone asked him very seriously. Song Yu has been with Li Nanshao for such a long time. Is he not clear about Li Nanshao''s temper? Especially in the case of white hours, he can ignore anything! He''s in now. He can''t come out before it''s over! Song Yu simply closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and simply returned, "yes! What can I do for you? " However, waiting outside for more than an hour, every minute is suffering, sweating hot and cold. It''s not easy to wait until the door in front of him opens. Li Nanshao pushes the mobile bed out again. His eyes are all glued to Bai Xiao. He doesn''t look at him at all. "Sir!" Song Yu chased after him and called him for the third time. Li Nanshao ignored him. He couldn''t help it. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and whispered in Mandarin, "an hour ago, the president passed away!" Li Nan Shuo suddenly turned back and looked at him. This year is doomed to be an unsettled one. The news that the president of country a died before he abdicated is bound to set off an international uproar. "Cerebral hemorrhage recurrence, found, within 10 minutes to the operating room, or failed to rescue." Song Yu sweating to continue to whisper. "We have to go back today. There have been a lot of calls from the Congress to urge us!" Li Nanshao thought for a few seconds, then turned back and looked at the white hour on the bed. She was under general anesthesia, but she didn''t wake up. Whether there will be any sequelae after injection treatment is uncertain. "I have an idea." Song Yu said. "You said Li Nan Shuo tightly frowned, pulled off the mask and whispered. "Anyway, the old man originally planned to go back with us, you go back first! I''ll go back two days later with the old man and his wife, and the ashes will be sent to Yangcheng. Even if you choose to go back tomorrow, you and your wife will not be on the way "No, I''m not sure!" Li Nan Shuo wants to also do not want to cancel Song Yu''s proposal. Just then, Li Nanshao''s mobile phone in Song Yu''s pocket vibrates again. Song Yu took out and handed it to Li Nanshao. He said in a low voice, "people are dead! It''s not a coma! Consider my proposal again Li Nan Shuo was silent for a few seconds, and then he received it. An hour later, white hour woke up from his lethargy. Open your eyes, adapt for a long time, before fully awake. Li Nanshao is sitting by her bed, working with her computer on. Bai Xiao turns his head and stares at him for a while. Li Nanshao finds that she wakes up, closes the computer, gets up, walks to her and touches her forehead. Just now, her temperature was a little low. The doctor said that it was due to the separation of a substance in the cell, resulting in a low temperature. It will return to normal in a short time. He also made a special call to Xu Weishu to ask if this was normal. Xu Weishu replied, "I''d like to ask if you''re abnormal. She''s really a normal clinical reaction. Come back quickly!" It''s much better now. Bai Xiao opens his eyes and sees Li Nanshao in front of him. He leans over and smiles at him. "How long have I slept?" "Two hours." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. White hours turn, see Song Yu also guard at the door, look with a trace of anxiety.Song Yu today is personally realized, what is love beauty people do not love mountains and rivers, in order to white hours, Li Nanshao can ignore anything. In the past, Li Nan Shuo must have been a model for the beauty king who didn''t go to court early! Bai Xiao doesn''t know. During the two hours she sleeps, great changes have taken place in country A. if Li Nanshao doesn''t go back, the sky will collapse. He just made a short video conference to let the country suppress the news of the president''s death for the time being. But even so, every minute now is precious, and the decisions made by Li Nanshao every second are likely to have an irreversible impact on what will happen next. Song Yu is going to be crazy. If something really goes wrong, can''t let Li Nan Shuo be infamous? It''s a small thing to be scolded. "Call the doctor in." Li Nan Shuo see white hour whole person state is OK, just head also don''t return ground command Song Yu. Then he sat on the edge of the bed, reached out to take Bai Xiao into his arms, and didn''t speak for a long time. He was really afraid. Just now, when he was sitting there waiting for Bai Xiao to wake up and deal with state affairs, his hands would tremble when he caught a glimpse of Bai Xiao from the corner of his eye. In his view, the end of the world is not as important as a hair when he was a white child. Bai Xiao noticed that he was abnormal. He put his hand around his waist and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Does it hurt?" Li Nan Shuo does not answer a rhetorical question, "do you feel sick, where particularly uncomfortable?" "I feel very tired, still want to sleep, a little pain, a little vomiting, but compared with chemotherapy, it''s far worse." Bai Xiao feels it in silence and comes back seriously. Sure enough, the sequelae of this medical technology is much lighter than chemotherapy. Li Nan Shuo listened to her say not very uncomfortable, just a little relieved. Chapter 789 When the doctor heard that Bai Xiao woke up, he came in and used a special instrument to take some cells from her body and a little blood from Bai Xiao''s body. Bai Xiao''s anesthetic effect hasn''t completely subsided, so he just feels like a mosquito staring at him. There''s no other feeling. Li Nan Shuo, on the other side of the eye blinking staring, nervous to no avail. "Every one or two hours, we will take some cell samples to observe her recovery. Mr. Li, you can rest assured that if there is a little abnormality, we are confident that we can solve it perfectly." The doctor took cell samples and blood, comforting him. "OK, you go to observe the sample and tell me the result as soon as possible." Li Nan Shuo nods, urges a way. White hours think Li Nan Shuo really abnormal, and standing at the door of Song Yu, more abnormal. These two people are usually calm character, but obviously, they are very anxious now. Li Nan Shuo anxious, want to see the test results earlier, she can understand. But what was Song Yu anxious about? She looked back and forth at them and asked tentatively, "what happened to Susu?" "What are you talking about?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and answered her in a deep voice. White hours "Oh..." He let out a cry. Can let Song Yu appear so intense mood fluctuation, in addition to Qin Su Su, is business. She couldn''t think of a third possibility. In the eyes of outsiders, Song Yu belongs to the unfathomable type, but in the eyes of people who have known him for a long time, his mind is easy to guess. Bai Xiao paused and asked directly, "that is, what''s the temporary situation in China?" Song Yu''s mind is broken by Bai Xiao''s words, and his look changes. When Bai Xiao was smart, he was really smart. "What''s the matter?" White hour Leng next, straight ask Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo originally planned to accompany her a little longer and tell her the situation in China before she left. But Bai Xiao asked now, so he didn''t hide it. "The president had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. When he pushed into the operating room, his blood pressure soared to more than 200, and his cerebrovascular burst. There was no time for rescue." Li Nan Shuo calm face, whispered back, "I have to go back today." White hour Leng next, immediately surprised way, "that you go back quickly! Let Song Yu go to arrange it. Let''s go! Such a big thing, you are the vice president again... " She is a common people, usually hardly involved in Li Nanshao''s official business, all know the seriousness of this matter. Speaking of the half, I found that Li Nan Shuo''s face was a little heavy. "What''s the matter?" She didn''t know which sentence she said was wrong. Halfway through, she stopped wisely and asked him carefully. Li Nan Shuo wanted to stay here for a little longer with Bai Xiao, but Bai Xiao was in a hurry to drive him away. His deep eyes fixed on her for a moment. White hours this just after knowing, understand come over, Li Nan Shuo may be misunderstood. She didn''t mean to rush him away. Although she was still angry with him, she didn''t let him go because she didn''t want to see him. It''s because you know how serious it is. Although the president is still in his original position, he has long been dead in name. At this time, he died of cerebral hemorrhage, so all the burden will be on Li Nanshao''s shoulder. And the presidential election is sure to come early. "I That''s not what I mean White hours against his burning eyes, faltering, low voice. "I just think that things at home may be more critical now. Anyway, my grandfather is here, and I have relatives to take care of me, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Li Nan Shuo thinks that it''s probably normal that he does spend more energy and time in dealing with official affairs, which is why Bai hour has such a reaction. I don''t blame her. After listening to Bai Xiao''s explanation for a long time, his face looked a little better. The deep voice returns a way, "the private plane leaves you and the old man, you stay in the hospital one night, if have no special circumstance to happen, return to Li''s home tomorrow." "I''ve already arranged it. Almost, you and the old man will leave for Yangcheng the day after tomorrow morning. The morning of country K is just the late night time of country A. I still have plenty of time to watch." "Good." Bai Xiao nodded his head and agreed. Li Nan Shuo turned his head and whispered to Song Yu, "you stay with them and don''t make any mistakes." Song Yu did not expect that Li Nanshao would leave the private plane to Bai Xiao, a little surprised. Stupefied next, soft voice answers a way, "but now......" "No, but! Now let captain Jiang immediately go to the airport to arrange a charter flight and set out to return home in an hour. " Li Nan Shuo didn''t give him the chance to finish, and whispered. Song Yu knows that Li Nanshao doesn''t want Bai Xiao to know about those things in Q country.He was worried that Li Nanshao would be more dangerous if he didn''t go back by private plane. Who knows if their charter flight will be disclosed? What if Li Nanshao is attacked on the way? Although he also understands, Li Nan Shuo wants to protect Bai Xiao''s mood. Hesitated a few seconds, see Li Nan Shuo fundus warning means, just harden the scalp, bow to return a way, "yes, I now arrange the matter." If captain Jiang arranges a charter flight, Li Nanshao will have to get to the airport, otherwise he won''t be able to catch up. After Song Yu goes out, Li Nan Shuo glances at Bai xiao''an again. He doesn''t say anything. He just gets up and goes to the table to clean up his things. White hours sitting on the bed, looking at him, see he packed up the computer, packed up the files. Murmured, "you really don''t have to worry about me. Since you have left me all the sea, land and air private planes, I will sit back with my grandfather the day after tomorrow. Nothing will happen." What Li Nanshao cares about is her attitude. After thinking about it, he was even more angry with himself because he was usually too busy and always stood her up. That''s why Bai Xiao was so ungrateful and didn''t care about her own safety. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was angry with himself. However, there is no way to vent this anger. It''s useless to get angry with anyone. Bai Xiao can''t solve it, and neither can he. At the beginning, he first showed that he attached great importance to state affairs and could not let it go. Therefore, Bai Xiao respected his opinions and supported him to take over the post of vice president. Bai Xiao was particularly aware that when he became the vice president''s wife, he might often have to sacrifice himself to give Li Nanshao over to the country and the people. She was ready for that. So since Li Nanshao went to Kyoto, she has never been angry because he suddenly left because of an emergency, half of the meal, half of the sleep, half of the bath and so on. Because it was her choice, she would not blame him. Chapter 790 What''s more, Li Nanshao has been here for a long time, and has finished the treatment with her. Bai hour thinks it''s enough. On the contrary, Li Nanshao himself did not do enough psychological construction. He felt that he had wronged her. Bai Xiao didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he was very careful in front of him. He was afraid of adding trouble and pressure to him, which made him feel especially uncomfortable. Bai Xiao can''t see through his mind. Seeing Li Nanshao just calmly collecting things and ignoring her, I just feel puzzled. Maybe it''s because she''s in too much trouble. He''s too tired these days. White hours so secretly thought, in the heart inevitably, a little uncomfortable. Recently, she felt more and more that she was Li Nanshao''s oil bottle, and she was not in good health. In front of him, nothing could compare with him, nothing could help him, nothing could help him. Once or twice, it''s OK. If it goes on like this, how can Li Nanshao bear it? She was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "if anything happens in the future, just send someone to follow me. You don''t have to accompany me all the time. You are so busy." "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo listen to her so say, straight throw away the thing in the hand, the speech is full of warning meaning. Bai Xiao was roared by his words. He lost his voice and looked at him in surprise. Li Nan Shuo knows, to think slanted white hour to lose temper, also is of no help. It took a while to suppress the anger in my heart. He stretched out his hand and pressed his temple, which was jumping wildly. His tone was involuntary and he softened again. "Nothing..." "I''ll leave later. You should listen to Song Yu and his arrangement these two days. You are not allowed to make your own decisions or make trouble." Bai Xiao doesn''t know what happened to Li Nan Shuo. His sudden anger just now really puzzled her. Listening to his instructions, I don''t know how to ask him. After a while, I nodded and said, "OK, I know." Just in time, Song Yu, who went to get the cell test results, came back and gave Li Nanshao a look at the test report. "You see, there is no problem, all the indicators are normal, and the blood test results are normal." "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded and put the report sheet at the bedside of Bai hour. "Now?" Song Yu sees Li Nanshao''s things are almost finished, and asks Li Nanshao in a soft voice. "Well." Song Yu immediately helps Li Nanshao carry things and wants to send him out. He always feels that it''s not safe for Li Nanshao to go back like this. The plane accident is the most uncontrollable. He wants to follow Li Nanshao to the airport in person. But Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to stop him and said in a low voice, "you stay here. You don''t have to send me." Then he looked at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao actually wants to send Li Nanshao. Just opened the quilt, was Li Nan Shuo a sharp eyes, nailed on the bed. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, could not help but sighed, lowered his head, gently lifted her chin, and kissed her lips. Song Yu immediately turns around to avoid and hands Li Nanshao''s things to the guard who wants to go with him later. Let go of, Li Shuo stay on her lips for a few hours. Then picked up one side of the coat, and finally toward the white hours whispered two words, "be good." Although he loves everything about white hours, it is undeniable that when white hours are noisy, it is really a headache. White hours as long as obedient, he is particularly satisfied. "Be careful yourself. No matter how busy you are, you''ll have to sleep at night." Although Bai xiao''an was a little unhappy because of his inexplicable anger just now, Li Nan Shuo was about to leave, but he couldn''t help but soften his heart and told him a few words. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything, just nodded. Then he put on his coat, turned and went out. Close the door at the same time, along the crack of the door, and stare at white hour, then close the door. Song Yu gave him a few steps and said in a low voice beside him, "Sir, you must pay attention to safety. You should sit near the cabin door, and the parachute should be ready at any time." Li Nan Shuo turned his head and glanced at him. Song Yu knew that he had said too much. Li Nan Shuo was naturally more cautious than he, so he bowed his head and didn''t speak. He thought Li Nan Shuo would be angry, however, Li Nan Shuo just laughed at him and whispered back, "do you know? You''re more and more like Qin su. You talk a lot. " Song Yu used to be a kind of person who didn''t talk hard. At least when he was with him, he always was. Calm, calm, unsmiling, this is his overall evaluation of Song Yu, he is an excellent follower, is also an excellent officer. But since more than half a year ago, Qin Su accepted him, and after he was with him, he was pregnant with a baby. Song Yu has become more and more unlike before. Song Yu also followed to smile, didn''t utter a word, some shy appearance."After this storm is over, I''ll give you a holiday, marriage leave, two months." Li Nan Shuo saw that he rarely showed this kind of expression, and he couldn''t help laughing again. Song Yu''s face was a little red, and he said softly, "OK, then I''ll thank you for Su Su." Li Nanshao can feel that Song Yu is very happy to hear that he has two months'' holiday. In the heart suddenly some feeling, Song Yu still has his this kind of boss, can thoroughly relaxed for a period of time. Suddenly some envy Song Yu. Like him, in a position of no higher or lower, he is actually very happy. "Go back. I can''t protect you well. Don''t blame me for not granting you these two months'' vacation." He paused and said seriously again. "You can rest assured that you will complete the task." Song Yu also does not say much, dry crisp ground returns a way. And then stopped in the same place, watching Li Nanshao and his party quickly left. Then, he turned around and walked slowly to the door of the ward. He took out his mobile phone, opened it and looked at it again. He wanted to send a text message to Qin Su, telling her that Li Nanshao had promised him a two-month holiday. However, he sent two short messages to Qin Su, but Qin Su hasn''t returned them. She''s still angry. After thinking for a while, I put away my mobile phone and planned to go back the day after tomorrow to give her a surprise. Qin Susu didn''t know that he would return to Yangcheng this time. He would follow Bai Xiaoer to send Ning Shuang''s ashes back to Bai''s home first. Before he could tell her, Qin Susu would make trouble with him. I haven''t paid any attention to him for days. This can be regarded as Li Nanshao''s welfare. Because Qin Susu and Bai Xiao have a good relationship and often meet each other, they also give him the opportunity to see his wife often. He put his right hand in his pocket and touched his warm mobile phone. Thinking that he had not seen Qin Su for more than a month, he would see her the day after tomorrow. He could not help but pursed his lips and laughed silently and gently. Chapter 791 Song Yu in the middle of the night, received a call from Li Nanshao. "How are you doing?" The first sentence is about Bai Xiao''s illness. "Very good. The doctor said it was very good. The treatment was quite successful." Song Yu slightly covered the microphone, whispered back, afraid to wake up the white hours inside the ward. "That''s good." Li Nan Shuo''s voice sounds tired. "Are you in Kyoto?" Song Yu pinched to calculate next, this time, almost Li Nan Shuo just arrived Xuanwu sea, concern ground asked a sentence more. Li Nan Shuo there silent a few seconds, just return a way, "arrived, just arrived airport." It''s more than nine hours since Li Nanshao''s departure. However, it only takes about six hours for the k-country direct flight to Kyoto to arrive at the airport. How can it be that it has just arrived at the airport at this point? Song Yu immediately noticed the problem, nervous suddenly tight up, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "It''s OK, that''s to say, when the plane is in the middle of the voyage, it finds a problem, makes a forced landing for two hours, and has returned home safely. Don''t worry, and don''t mention it to me." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. Song Yu felt that the situation must be more than just three words. But Li Nan Shuo does not say, he did not follow in the side protection, also does not ask much. After thinking for a while, he whispered back, "OK." He vaguely felt that Li Nan Shuo''s voice was a little empty, maybe he was hurt. "Don''t forget to take an hour home tomorrow morning. After going back, no one is allowed to take a step until the morning after tomorrow. For the sake of safety. The Li family is the safest. " Li Nan Shuo also gave a brief order, and then said, "I want a video conference, that''s it." Song Yu listen to him to hang up, then whispered again, "that, I''ll call Xu Weishu later, let him follow you these days, when you are too tired, the body will make a little old problems, he is the most clear, but he follows you, I also rest assured." "Well." Li did not refuse this time. Whispered back a word and hung up. He was sitting in the back of the armored car with a bandage on his head. The blood oozing from the wound was the size of a fist. It was shocking. On the way back, there was an accident. I didn''t expect to be attacked by fighters on the way back. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he bypassed the territory of Feng family and sailed over a dangerous sea area. That''s where it happened. Pirates and terrorist forces are rampant there, or it can be said that Feng lunatic is now connected with these forces, so he can accurately grasp his itinerary and launch attacks. Although there was no danger, I hurt my head. He suffered three serious head injuries. The first time was to perform a mission. He was stunned by the bomb and woke up after several days of coma. The second time was in a special period half a year ago. He was lynched and hit on the skull. The third time was to save Xiaosi and was stunned again. In fact, the injury he just suffered was not serious, mainly skin injury. But since the day when he was stimulated by the light, his head has been aching faintly. With the injury just now, he only feels that his headache is splitting and his brain is about to explode. He really needs Xu Weishu, very much. He endured the pain and finished a short video conference in the car when Xu Weishu called. "Where are you?" As soon as Xu Weishu came up, he anxiously asked him, "have you arrived at the office yet?" "It''s coming soon." Li Nan Shuo only felt that he was speaking a few more words, and his brain was aching. He pressed his voice and whispered back. "Then I''ll wait for you in your office! Where did you get hurt? Give me a description first Xu Weishu asked urgently. "Head, a little skin injury." Li Nan Shuo returned briefly. Xu Weishu understood that it must be because of the new injury that brought out the old disease. Li Nan Shuo said headache, it is not once or twice, from the first time he said he had a headache, Xu Wei book on the heart. After Li Nan Shuo was knocked unconscious and woke up, Li Nan Shuo once told him twice that the old headache would happen occasionally, but it was not very painful and could be tolerated. He went to save Xiaosi and was stunned again. He called Xu Weishu and said he had a headache. Xu Weishu felt that something was wrong. He always had such a headache. There must be something wrong. In addition, this time, Xu Weishu did not remember how many times Li Nanshao had told him. "I tell you, this time, after you have dealt with the president''s important matter, you must be honest and have a rest for a period of time. Otherwise, you can resign and go back to Yangcheng to provide for the aged!" "Oh..." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. He was only thirty-five years old, so Xu Weishu asked him to go back to his old age. Although this idea coincides with what he thought on the road ahead."Laugh at you! You still laugh Xu Weishu replied fiercely, "I said to you, two years before Bai Xiao left you, you tortured yourself to death, and you woke up after being knocked out for several days. That time, I told you to take it easy in the future!" "It''s not a joke about the brain! It''s not a broken hand, a broken leg. Just take it back and keep it for a while! That your leg and foot fracture frequency many, also can cause the habitual dislocation! Not to mention the brain Xu Weishu really treats Li Nanshao as a friend rather than a high-ranking official who needs to be flattered. His friends are not many. He has only a dozen or so people. Li Nanshao is a close friend of life and death. He doesn''t want Li Nanshao to die in front of him. Li nashuo listened to Xu Weishu''s rebuke, his voice was so loud that his brain hurt even more. When Xu Weishu finished, he whispered back, "I know. Wait for me another 20 minutes." Back in the office, Xu Weishu had already been waiting at the door. He didn''t say hello. He turned black and went forward to light Li Nanshao''s eyes with a flashlight. Nan Shuo held up his hand and frowned. "Let go! I studied Chinese medicine, don''t you know? " As soon as Xu Weishu saw Li Nanshao''s look, he felt a little uneasy, and his tone was very serious. Li Nanshao knew that he had studied Chinese medicine, otherwise at that time, he would not have introduced Bai Xiao to his former Chinese medicine teacher to see Gong Han''s problems. After thinking about it, I put down my hand. Xu Weishu opened his eyelids with one hand and lit Li Nanshao''s eyes with a flashlight in the other. After only two eyes, his heart sank a little. "If you want to die, go on destroying your body like this!" He lowered his voice to a volume that only the two of them could hear. "I think Bai Xiao should have cared for you so much, too? You think you''re steel? Super powers Li Nan Shuo thinks that Xu Wei Shu''s words may be a little too heavy. He frowned and said, "I''ve taken a film, and there''s no congestion in my brain." Chapter 792 "Is it OK if there is no congestion? Pituitary, brain stem nerve center, whenever there is a damage, it''s enough for you! At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''ll let white hour keep watch for you! " "If you can sit these days, don''t stand. If you can lie down, don''t sit. When you''re free, you can take a film with me. I''ll go to my teacher and study the countermeasures." Only he knows his body best. Li Nan Shuo has suffered a lot of injuries in recent years, which can be regarded as a long-term cure. When Xu Weishu mentioned these, he suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. Xu Weishu was angry by Li Nanshao. After Li Nanshao said these words, he slowed down for a while. "Well, you can finish what you are doing. They are waiting for you in the conference hall! Don''t get up and walk around. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll spare 20 minutes to have an X-ray scan when I get back. " Li Nanshao did not speak, silent, nodded to Xu Weishu. Because he thought of the dream again, he suddenly had a deep worry that he would not survive the winter. In fact, Xu Weishu observed Li Nanshao''s complexion, as well as the sensitivity of pupil to light, and knew what the reason was. After Li Nanshao, Captain Jiang handed Xu Weishu a film which he had just shot in a hurry. Xu Weishu took it, lit it with a flashlight, looked at the part where he suspected the problem, and said nothing. "I''ll go to the conference hall first." Li Nan Shuo pointed to the distance and said in a low voice, "you can come into my office and have a rest." Xu Weishu nodded and followed captain Jiang into Li Nanshao''s office. When Li Nanshao left, he took out his mobile phone, took the negative details, and sent them to Chi Yin and his teacher. After five minutes, Chi Yin called and asked him, "what do you think is the problem?" "It''s hard to say." Xu Weishu thought deeply for a few seconds, then said softly, "I feel that his walking posture is a little wrong, his sensitivity to light is a little bit wrong, there is no blood clot in his brain, and there are no other obvious symptoms." Chi Yin hesitated and said softly, "that''s OK. It shouldn''t be very serious. Don''t worry too much, and don''t let him have too heavy psychological burden." Xu Weishu can''t help sighing, "brain stem is slightly damaged. If we don''t handle it well, the consequences will be very serious." "What would you do at such a time if it was dealt with by you?" Xu Weishu asked her. Chi Yin thought about it for a few seconds, and then said, "recuperation, wheelchair, medicine, after a period of time will be good, I have dealt with many similar symptoms, but because he is Li Nanshao, so you have to be careful." Chi Yin is right. Because this man is Li Nanshao, and now the domestic situation is in this situation, so it is very difficult. After a while, Xu Weishu''s teacher also called. What he said was closely related to Chi Yin. Xu Weishu was worried. An hour later, Li Nanshao came back. He seemed very tired. As soon as he sat down and didn''t speak, he closed his eyes and reached for his temple. Xu Weishu thought it over again and asked him tentatively, "I just heard captain Jiang say that you were attacked by someone, but I haven''t found out yet, have I?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes and whispered back. "I have a suggestion. Since you are attacked at this juncture, we can point at Jin Xun''s case." "Just now, I discussed with Chi Yin and thought that you should rest and use a wheelchair. Of course, using a wheelchair does not necessarily mean that you will be paralyzed. It''s just a temporary movement disorder caused by slight brain stem damage." "You can make some special news, which can not only get rid of people''s doubts about you, but also make you calm down and not so tired." Li Nanshao opened his eyes and looked at Xu Weishu. He seems to have understood what Xu Weishu means. The president died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Foreign conspiracy theorists can put a piece of excrement on his head and say that he wanted to usurp the throne, so he killed the president. But if he has an alibi, is attacked on his way home, is seriously injured, and appears in a wheelchair in public, then he is a living victim. At least it''s not going to end up with conspiracy theories. The stability of a country is very important. He really doesn''t want things to develop to the point where all kinds of conspiracy theories are rampant, so everything will become very difficult. There have been enough scandals in country a in the past six months, which have made foreign countries see enough jokes, so that the economy, politics and diplomacy have been greatly affected. So Li Nanshao, a man of integrity, can''t go wrong any more. He chooses someone to help him, but he gradually retreats to the second place. Maybe things can become more controllable. Xu Weishu knows him well and knows that he has personal grudges against Jin Xun. If it can be directly proved that he was attacked by the Feng family, then it will be more reasonable to deal with the Feng family.The more you think about it, the clearer you are. Li Nanshao knows what he should do. He pondered for a long time and threw a look of appreciation at Xu Weishu. Then he called captain Jiang in and said, "let Tang nianshen appear in front of me in five minutes!" Tang nianshen is a popular candidate for the presidential election in March. If there is no big problem, it is almost certain that Tang nianshen will be the next president. Of course, this also has the help of Li Nanshao. He has his own selfish heart, because a long time ago, he said that he would compensate Tang nianshen. And Tang nianshen has a good relationship with him. Even after that, he doesn''t want to be in an important position and goes back to Yangcheng. With Tang nianshen''s support, those villains behind his back want to revenge him, but they still have nothing to do. Tang nianshen had just finished the meeting, and he was very busy collecting materials in his office. Li Nanshao, the Lord of hell, came to urge his life again. He didn''t look good. He rushed to Li Nanshao''s office, but saw Xu Weishu also in Li Nanshao''s office. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "You said Li Nanshao ordered Xu Weishu. "Minister Tang, come and have a look at this thing." Xu Weishu looks very dignified, "this is the intracranial film of the vice president." Tang nianshen is in a meeting today. He looks down at Li Nanshao with the bandage on his head. He is a little worried. When Li Nan Shuo called him in such a big way, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He approached Xu Weishu. Xu Weishu pointed to the position of Li Nanshao''s brain stem and said, "do you think the shadow here is a little empty?" Tang nianshen didn''t know much about medicine, but after hearing what Xu Weishu said, he looked at it carefully and felt that it was really a bit empty. Chapter 793 "Here is the brain stem. The deficiency of the shadow proves that you have been seriously injured. If the brain stem is damaged, you can go back and find out what the consequences will be." Xu Weishu''s face is especially dignified to return a way. Tang nianshen was a little flustered. He looked up and looked at Li Nanshao in surprise. Li Nan Shuo''s face was very dignified. Xu Weishu''s face was even more heavy as a grave. He is anxious, direct toward Xu Weishu to sink a way, "what consequence you say straight!" "He needs to rest. From today on, for a long time, he needs to rely on a wheelchair. If his work intensity keeps at the current level, he may..." Xu Weishu sighed and didn''t go on. Tang nianshen always felt confused about whether he would succeed as president. Although he ran for the election, he was not very firm in his heart. Listen to Xu Weishu say so, he immediately understood, Li Nanshao called him to come. Li Nanshao wants to help him and share his current work. "Is it so serious?" He thought for a few seconds and asked Li Nan Shuo. "In the past few minutes, he went to the bathroom to vomit. If you don''t believe me, go and have a look. I originally wanted to take him to the hospital, but he had to insist. I''ll see you first." Xu Weishu pointed to the direction of the bathroom and said in a deep voice. "Nianshen, you are undoubtedly the candidate for the next president. I have to teach you some things now, or I''m afraid it''s too late in the future." Li Nan Shuo nodded his head slightly and returned in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo never said this kind of words in front of him. He always showed others his toughness. "What nonsense!" Tang nianshen was frightened. He was scared to death by the two people. "I''m afraid it''s too late! Aren''t you all right now? How can you say such bad words "I hope you can understand my pains." Li Nan Shuo smiles at him and whispers. In Tang nianshen''s opinion, Li Nanshao''s smile only made him hairy. He also had deep feelings for Li Nanshao. Although they were not sincere, they used to be comrades in arms. In the past, he and Li nanshuo were in high positions in their special forces. They were originally supporting each other, making use of each other and helping each other. When Li Nan Shuo falls down, a large number of people will be involved! Not to mention the deep comrades in arms, but the superficial relationship of mutual utilization. At this critical juncture, can he not be afraid of Li Nanshao? "You go to the hospital to check! What nonsense do you have time to talk to me? I''ll help you later! " He frowned and said in a deep voice. "I''m serious with you, not nonsense. The presidential election will be put on the agenda ahead of time. You have to be ready." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. As soon as Tang nianshen listened to Li Nanshao''s words, his mind was even more confused. "My ancestors, I beg you, please go to the hospital quickly! If you have anything important I can handle for you, I''ll help you now. You should take care of your body first, and then talk about other things! " Xu Weishu looks at Tang nianshen anxiously, and suddenly feels a little guilty. He couldn''t help thinking, is it right to catch up with Tang nianshen as president? Is it right for Li Nanshao to push his brother into the pit of fire just because he has no great ambition? After thinking for a long time, I still feel that I should have done nothing wrong. If Tang nianshen had not thought about the position of president, he would not have run in the election. Therefore, he and Li Nanshao should be regarded as having done a good job and become a beauty. ¡¤ Xu Weishu accompanies Li Nanshao to the hospital. After the examination, they sit in the ward. Xu Weishu looks at the film in his hand, and his face is no better than that of Tang nianshen in the office. Li Nan Shuo half lies on the sickbed, also really feels, the brain is more and more faint, the hands and feet have a little hair wood. He opened his hand and looked at his own. "You said there was something wrong with your legs, didn''t you?" Xu Weishu asked him coldly. Li Nan Shuo nodded without expression. "What I just said to Tang nianshen is that you need a wheelchair. It''s true. At least before you recover, you may have to spend most of your time in a wheelchair. If you can''t get up and walk, try not to go." "How long will it take?" Li Nan Shuo asked with a frown. "I just called my teacher again. According to his clinical experience, combined with the most advanced drug treatment, it is conservatively estimated that it will be one or two months." "But it''s just a temporary movement obstacle. You get up and go to the toilet. It won''t be a big problem." "I will make your situation more serious in the medical record released in the news, so as to ensure the perfect connection between you and Tang nianshen when they take office and leave office." Li Nanshao didn''t say a word. For a long time, he asked Xu Weishu in a low voice, "will there be any sequelae in the future?" "No, after general recovery, there are few sequelae." After careful consideration, Xu Weishu returned.Hearing his affirmative answer, Li Nan Shuo was at least relieved. Just now, he had been thinking about whether he could survive this winter. Like being possessed, he couldn''t control it. He had been thinking about it. He knew in his heart that it was just a dream. It''s just a dream. It won''t come true. Xu Weishu saw Li nanshuo frowning slightly and saying nothing. He thought he was still worried and doubted the truth of his words. After thinking about it, he joked with him on purpose and said, "but I think there is a problem you may pay more attention to." Xu Weishu suddenly laughed a little cheap. "What?" Li Nan Shuo asked absently. Xu Weishu looked back, the guard at the door should not hear them. Only then whispered back, "your legs and arms are numb. They are not as flexible as before. Similarly, that function will also be affected a little. Now you can feel it carefully, isn''t it a bit..." Li Nan Shuo glanced at him, narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Then he twisted Xu Wei Shu''s arm. "Pain! It''s killing me Xu Weishu''s face became deformed in an instant. "Oh, I''m kidding! Vice President Li is so wise, powerful, romantic and elegant. How can this problem affect you! I''m talking nonsense! That''s all right! " Li Nan Shuo gave him another cold look and then let go. Although Xu Weishu is right, his legs and arms are a little abnormal now, not as obedient as before. His palms were a little prickly and uncomfortable. After releasing Xu Weishu, seeing that he was still there grinning and muttering, he couldn''t help frowning, "what you just said is true or false?" Xu Weishu seldom has a proper form in front of him, and he doesn''t know which sentence is true or false. Chapter 794 Xu Weishu gently beat his shoulder that he had just been twisted, turned his eyes toward Li Nanshao, and then said, "nature is true, it''s all in a wheelchair." "Otherwise, why do you think I didn''t touch the sound for a long time after I left the wheelchair? Because I''m afraid that I''m not as good as before, so I have to cultivate for a while to return to normal! " Li Nan Shuo''s focus is different from Xu Wei Shu''s. Listen to him say so, the eyes reveal a touch of surprise, "you don''t tell me, up to now you haven''t roomed with Chi Yin?" Xu Weishu''s face immediately showed a touch of suspicious red, but he said, "are you kidding? I have to go back to work in the hospital after Chinese New Year. I haven''t recovered. Can they rest assured that I can go back to work? " Li Nanshao has great doubts about Xu Weishu''s words. Although Xu Weishu''s mouth is cheap, he likes to provoke others to have mouth addiction from time to time, but he has high IQ, high EQ and strong self-esteem. For example, he is in good health. There is only one thing that he has never told anyone. He has a very high genetic risk, hemorrhoids. Li Nanshao didn''t know that before. Later, Xu Weishu worked with him in the same overseas dispatch team for more than three months. In that country, the conditions are difficult, the water resources are scarce, and the urban development is backward. In the past, all the dispatch teams used to sleep in big shops, with more than a dozen people in a room. Li Nanshao happened to have a room with Xu Weishu. We all eat and drink normally. Everyone goes to the toilet on time every day. At least there is normal excretion every day. However, Xu Weishu can stay three or four days without going to the tuba. He is constipated. After three or four days, he can''t describe it. He can squat in the toilet for an hour. It happened that Li Nanshao met him two or three times. Because Li Nanshao had a light sleep at night and was afraid of traitors and spies in his team, Li Nanshao knew who would get up and go to the toilet at night. Xu Weishu''s self-esteem is strong, especially uncomfortable, and embarrassed to talk to people around him. Even when water resources are extremely scarce, other daily necessities such as Kaiselu are almost luxurious, not to mention. Li Nanshao went to the headquarters city for a meeting and went to the drugstore to help Xu Weishu bring Kaiselu back. Xu Weishu in the third do not know the fourth time, was met by Li Nanshao, squatting in the toilet for half an hour did not come out, Li Nanshao knocked on the door, gave him to open the plug. Their firm revolutionary friendship began on the day Xu Weishu was discovered. Xu Weishu thinks that he has known this man for a long time. Although he is usually cold to everyone, he has an inhuman coffin face every day, but his heart is hot, so he follows Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao was just kind-hearted about the team doctor, afraid that he would be suffocated and hurt his body. He didn''t have any other intimate ideas, but he was stuck by the team doctor. Li Nanshao was able to help Bai Xiao solve her problems in time after her first chemotherapy, because Xu Weishu had opened another door before. Li Nan Shuo squints at Xu Wei Shu, thinking, and can''t help smiling. This old smart, hemorrhoids are never mentioned to anyone, that aspect of the matter, how can be honest? Xu Weishu saw Li Nanshao smile a little strange, big head. He felt that he didn''t have any privacy in front of Li Nanshao, because Li Nanshao''s criminal psychology course was too excellent. He always felt guilty when he lied in front of him. I don''t know what it''s like for Bai Xiao to live with this abnormal person who can always spy on others. Li Nan Shuo see his eyes empty, think, he and Chi Yin at most roommate once, is already very. Can''t help but whisper jokingly, "you ah, you''d better care more about yourself. When can you have a normal sex life? You don''t have to worry about whether other people can have a normal sex life." Xu Weishu always feels that Li Nanshao deliberately shows off in front of him. He said that even if I was affected in that aspect, I would be more powerful than you! His face slowly rose into a pig liver purple, in front of Li Nan Shuo mouth, the consequences have always been self humiliation. It took quite a long time to resist the impulse to kill Li Nanshao. After all, I can''t beat him. Li Nan Shuo gave half a minute to cool down, then returned to the beginning of the topic, said, "since you say, in the future will not leave sequelae, then I rest assured." "But don''t tell Xiao Xiao about it. I don''t want her to worry about it. I''ll explain it to her when Song Yu comes back to Kyoto with her." "All right." Xu Weishu reluctantly returned. Then he looked at the time, got up and said, "you wait here. I''ll get a medicine for you to see if the wheelchair is ready." Walking to the door of the ward, he turned his head and pointed to Li Nanshao. He said solemnly, "you''d better be careful. I''ll give you a ligation operation after you are anesthetized some day."Ligation will make men have no ability to inherit. Although the mouth is fierce, but see Li Nan Shuo''s face quickly turn black of a moment, quickly run shadow all have no. ¡¤ when I wake up in the daytime, I feel OK. Although it can''t be avoided, there will be some sequelae of treatment, but it''s just muscle ache and lack of strength. I got up and looked at the time. It was noon. At three o''clock last night, the nurse came in to get her cells for the last time. Before that, she was sleepy and didn''t sleep well, so she woke up so late. She gets up and washes normally, waiting for the nurse to come in and take her sample cells. Ward door half open, she saw Song Yu sitting in the door of the chair, looking down at the hands of the mobile phone in a daze. It seems that I haven''t heard him call Qin Su these days. Qin Su Su such words, Song Yu so long time did not go back to accompany her, no reason to be so quiet, two people may be upset. She thought about it, took out her new mobile phone, sent a text message to Qin Su Su and asked her, "what''s the matter with Song Yu?" Qin Su Su didn''t respond for a long time. Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that he was in K country and had jet lag. It''s night in China, so Qin Su Su should be sleeping. So I couldn''t help reaching out and patting my forehead. I''m afraid I''m stupid, and I even forget this. More than ten minutes later, the nurse brought back the latest test report and showed it to Song Yu and Bai Xiao. All the indexes were normal. The cancer cells were killed for about 24 hours, and there was no sign of a comeback. "Very successful." The nurse nodded to Bai Xiao with a smile. "Ms. Bai can rest assured that the reexamination can be done in your country. If any abnormality is found within three months, come to us for another treatment. Basically, three to five times, you can have a normal and healthy body." White hour''s uneasy heart finally let go. Chapter 795 Bai Xiao was just about to call Li Nanshao to report his happiness. He thought that he couldn''t do it. Just now he remembered that it was night in China and Li Nanshao might be resting. So he held back and planned to calculate the time of the day before telling him. At the same time, looking at the mobile phone in a daze, Qin Su Su replied to her SMS. She was a little surprised. She took a look at Song Yu, who followed the nurse and doctor out of the room. She opened the text message and took a look. Qin Su Su replied, "did he tell you?" "No, I guess you haven''t slept yet?" White hour quickly replied to her. Qin Su Su every two minutes, and then replied to her, "I want to kill the child." "I suddenly to oneself and Song Yu''s future, particularly confused, always feel, I am not suitable with him, there will be no future." White hours staring at the response on the phone, shocked to the heart. Song Yu and Qin Susu had a hard time getting the right result! Song Yu to Qin Su Su''s heart, white hour see in the eye, especially clear, he is really like Qin Su Su. And Qin Susu later found that he was not completely grateful to Song Yu, so he agreed to stay with Song Yu. These two people are in love with each other, how can Qin Su suddenly think of it? A few days ago, Qin Su told himself happily that he would go to get the certificate with Song Yu before and after the Chinese New Year. I don''t know. It''s only been more than a week. I just want to separate and kill the child?! She quickly organized the language and replied to Qin Su Su, "what are you talking about? The child has been more than two months, now beat, don''t you feel distressed? " "Is it because Li Nanshao and I are too overbearing and occupy too much time of Song Yu, and you miss him too much at home alone? Otherwise, I''ll discuss with Li Nanshao and give Song Yu a long holiday, and then let him and captain Jiang change shifts at ordinary times? " White hours feeling, it must be because the couple spend too little time together, so the two will have conflicts. She and Li Nanshao also had such a period. Especially soldiers and doctors, these two kinds of occupation, especially will let the husband and wife produce contradiction. When her mind was in a mess, Qin Su quickly gave her a reply, "when I was young, it''s not mainly because you need Song Yu''s protection, but because I feel that I don''t fit his character." "You know him. He doesn''t like to speak his mind. I always feel like he''s hiding something from me." Bai Xiao feels that Qin Su must be crying now. During the period when she was pregnant, she was often in an unstable mood, a little depressed, and often broke down because of too much work. She thinks that Qin Susu may be facing this problem now. She must be crying now. Qin Susu is a girl who loves to cry. She is more emotional. Bai Xiao gets out of bed, closes the door and enters the bathroom before Song Yu comes back to the doctor''s office. He immediately calls Qin Su, but the guard outside doesn''t hear him. Fortunately, Qin Susu picked it up soon. "Song Yu hasn''t come back from the doctor''s office yet. You say, I''m listening." She didn''t wait for Qin Su to speak, she said softly. At the other end of the phone, Qin Su blew his nose and sobbed back, "a few days ago, he had a colleague he had known before. He said that he had known Song Yu for a long time." "And then?" White hours asked softly. "This colleague is a woman. She saw that Song Yu was not at home. She had a Catechu in my house and said something I didn''t understand. Before she left, she asked me to give him a gift, saying that he would like it, with a telephone number on it." "Because the gift box is packed, and the outside is wrapped with rouge pink wrapping paper. I want to see what''s inside, but I''m afraid Song Yu will come back angry and dare not open it!" Qin Susu said, wronged to the extreme. Especially aggrieved, because this female colleague she did not know at all, also never heard Song Yu mentioned. Song Yu never takes the initiative to mention the previous things in front of her, even if she asked, he is also vague. She didn''t know if this female colleague was Song Yu''s former colleague in a special period. She was also an officer and spy. She didn''t dare to ask, because Song Yu''s past was too sensitive. Until the female colleague left, Qin Su did not take the initiative to say anything to her. "So, does Song Yu know that a female colleague has been to your house?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked her. Qin Su cried hoarse, "no, I feel that he may be a little too tired during this period of time, his pressure is also very big, do not want to affect him at this time, do not want to quarrel with him, plan to wait until you come back home." Bai Xiao seriously thought about it for a while, and cautiously replied, "I think, because the other party is a woman, so you''d better make it clear to him earlier, so as to avoid more and more serious misunderstandings between you." She said, pausing, deliberately joking with Qin Su, "besides, don''t forget that although he liked you first, he was pestering you first, but his own hardware condition is not bad.""He''s a promising young man. If I remember correctly, he''s only thirty, isn''t he?" "He is a major in the army. He invested in several promising projects in the past two years. He is tall and handsome. I think this woman may be just an ordinary admirer. Song Yu doesn''t trust her at all?" Qin Su Su listen to white hours for Song Yu excuse words, but more sad, "that you think, ordinary admirers, will chase home?" "After Song Yu and I moved, I didn''t tell a few people how good our relationship is before he would tell others the address of his home?" Bai Xiao thinks that what Qin Su said is right. Song Yu they move, is for security considerations, will not easily tell the address to others. Song Yu for Qin Susu''s safety, because she most of the time, are a person at home, even the nanny did not invite, afraid of the whereabouts of residence leakage. She does not know how to explain for Song Yu. Secretly sighed a tone, just way, "but you and Song Yu''s sentiment, I and Li Nan Shuo they, all are obvious to all, Song Yu he is not half hearted person, you don''t think much." Qin Susu is Bai Xiao''s best friend, so Bai Xiao naturally cares about her life. So I usually observe Song Yu. Song Yu is the kind of man, walking on the road, no matter how beautiful a woman passes in front of him, he can not squint and look at him. He doesn''t have that kind of crooked brain at all. She once went to a high-end club and met a partner. She took Song Yu with her. When they sat in the box, the host called the princess in. Who are the princesses? Don''t say a word, just rub against you and sit in your arms. Song Yu stretched out his hand and pushed out the princess sitting on him. He almost didn''t point a gun at people''s head and let them roll. Chapter 796 Song Yu is a man who is addicted to mental cleanliness. Since that time he saw his eyes looking at those princesses, Bai Xiao knew it. "I know he is not that kind of person, but when I was young, you put yourself in my place and think about it for me. If Li Nanshao had such a situation, would you not want to be crooked?" Listen to Qin Su''s cry, white hour heart will be broken, uncomfortable. But the feelings of others, she can persuade, but also can not directly intervene, this kind of problem, to the parties themselves to speak clearly. Otherwise, after Song Yu in front of her and Li Nanshao also have no face. She thought for a while, soft voice return a way, "that affirmation, Li Nan Shuo if so, I affirmation in the mind also uncomfortable." "But Susu, you have to understand that you care so much about other women because you care and like him. If you don''t like him, you won''t be sad and angry, will you?" "So, you two have feelings. You can''t make any decision without permission. You must discuss with him before you can do it!" "Or, when we go back the day after tomorrow, you can have a face-to-face talk with him! It''s up to the two of you to make a decision after discussion. Do you hear me? " Bai Xiao was very anxious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say too heavy words to Qin Su, for fear that she would be more uncomfortable. Bai Xiao''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people, so he attaches great importance to children. It''s really not easy to be pregnant. She didn''t want Qin Su to know that she regretted beating her child. Song Yu''s guess is that she has been discharged from hospital. So he whispered to Qin Su, "really, don''t be silly! I''m going to leave the hospital now. When I get back to Li''s house and you wake up tomorrow morning, we''ll talk about it Qin Susu did not dare to delay the discharge time of Bai hour. Knowing that these things were arranged by Li Nanshao, he said in a hoarse voice, "OK, then you go to do your own business. I won''t disturb you." "Song Yu and I should go back the day after tomorrow. I''ll go back to the military area and let Song Yu go back to accompany you for two days. Don''t cry." "Well, I''ll hang up." Qin Su obediently returned. White hours hung up the phone, out of the toilet, to open the door, see Song Yu has been holding the discharge documents at the door waiting for her, toward him with a smile, "all done?" "Well, the helicopter is waiting on the roof. Let''s clean up and start." Song Yu nodded back. White hours also have no need to clean up, for the discharge clothes, carrying bags to follow Song Yu out. She walked beside Song Yu, thinking of the phone call with Qin Su just now, she couldn''t help but turn to ask him, "Song Yu, there is no other outsider here, I want to ask you a question." Song Yu looked at her and nodded, "you ask." "Are you an orphan?" Bai Xiao hesitated and asked him softly. "Yes." Song Yu admits without hesitation. Bai Xiao asked him in a low voice as he pondered his words, "how were you selected before? Do you have any friends who have special training together? " Song Yu does not know why she suddenly asked such a sensitive question, and white hour looked at each other, did not say a word. Bai Xiao feels that this topic may be a bit sensitive and difficult for Song Yu. She thought that Song Yu would not answer, but Song Yu suddenly whispered, "no friends, only the boss, only mutual killing companions." When I answered these two sentences, I had a bitter smile on my face. Bai Xiao looked at him and thought he might want to say more, so he didn''t interrupt him. "At that time, I was very young and grew up in a welfare home. I was a little weak when I was a child and I was always sick. When those people came to the welfare home to choose the right children for adoption, I was always coughing and running nose." "Normal people must want to choose a healthy child to go back, so as I get older and older, I am left behind. So I went to kindergarten and primary school "When I was ten years old, I was selected by the organization to select the boys who were above average height, strong and with excellent academic performance." "The whole welfare home, I was taken away. The Dean didn''t know what they were doing. He thought they were good people." When Song Yu said this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Training must be hard, isn''t it?" White hours asked him in a low voice. Song Yu nodded. "It''s very hard, and I have to learn all kinds of fighting, catching, jujitsu, boxing and so on. At the same time, I have to make up for cultural lessons, because they want to train my soldiers who will be admitted to the military academy in the future to climb up faster." "At that time, I could only sleep no more than six hours a day. Either I was practicing those things or I was having a cultural class. Otherwise, I was locked up in a small dark room and killed each other with my companions.""My companions are all boys about my age." "Twice, I hit too hard. In the small dark room, I killed all my companions who were the same age as me, because there was no one left. They didn''t let us out or give us food and water. I wanted to live." It was the darkest five years of Song Yu''s life. It''s not that he didn''t want to escape, but when he saw that all the people who wanted to escape were killed, he put up with it. He wants to live. During those years in the orphanage, he was much precocious than his peers and knew that living was the most important thing. Bai Xiao''s heart was shocked when he heard these dark things. At least she has a home and a normal life. But Song Yu suffered from these, for a child, how cruel? Song Yu did not look at her, slightly bowed his head, continue to whisper, "they trained me for five years, and then let me return to normal life, my five years of blank fraud, put me into a normal key middle school, test military academy." "I''ve never experienced what it''s like to have a normal student''s holiday life. As soon as I have a holiday, I have to go back to the organization to receive further training. Finally, with the best results in minhu District, I was admitted to the military academy." "You know the following things. With the magic power of the organization and my own efforts, I climbed up very fast. I went all the way to the officer''s side and became his confidant." Song Yu said, silent for a while, then turned to ask her, "what else do you want to ask?" He had regained his usual composure. However, with only four fingers left, the right hand hanging on the side of the body was clenched. He was pretending that he had completely escaped from the darkness, but in fact, in retrospect, he was still out of control. Chapter 797 "Did Susu ask you about that?" White hours have been quietly listening to Song Yu finish, some surprised in the heart. Just now, Song Yu mentioned that the boys they selected were all about ten years old. It was also mentioned that he had no friends in the organization. So, the woman who went to find Qin Susu a few days ago was not from an organization before Song Yu. But later, after leaving the army, colleagues and subordinates in the company, right? Song Yu should not be too interested in colleagues. After all, those people are too far away from his life circle to understand him. Bai Xiao was a little relieved that he was not a friend of his organization, so it was easy to handle. I think it might be a female colleague who had a better relationship after he retired from the army. Song Yu nodded again and replied blankly, "yes, I have. But she asked it once after she was drunk. Maybe she forgot to ask it herself." Bai Xiao nodded thoughtfully. Then he laughed, half joking, half serious way, "Song Yu, you have to be nice to Su Su, or I can be rude to you." "Be nice to her, of course." Song Yu wants to also don''t want to return a way, "I this kind of unclean origin, Su Su doesn''t dislike me, also not afraid with me together will encounter danger, I will be good to her." As they spoke, they reached the rooftop. When Bai Xiao got on the helicopter with him, he didn''t continue to talk about the previous problems. Several people arrived at Li''s home safely. When Master Li saw Bai Xiaolai, he burst into tears. Bai Xiao was a little surprised, then comforted the old man and said, "grandfather, what are you crying for?" When Li yuntu was at home before, he learned that Maomao was Li Nanshao''s own flesh and blood. He was very sorry for the unfair treatment that the Li family had given Bai Xiaoshi and Maomao had received in the Li family. He guessed that Maomao was Li Nanshao''s flesh and blood, but he failed to protect their mother and son, which made them suffer a lot. Although Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanxi both know that they are wrong, the old man is still upset. He didn''t say anything. He took a craftsman and took Bai Xiao to the back mountain. He added Bai Xiao''s name to Li Nanshao''s father''s tombstone. Bai Xiao hour knelt down in front of the tomb, looking at the craftsman''s carving his name, his heart is full of emotion. Add this name, prove, Li family all sincerely accepted her. Along the way, she and Li nanshuo are not easy, and they have made many detours. Fortunately, both of them didn''t give up on each other even though they were very difficult for each other. It suddenly occurred to her that Li Nan Shuo had said to her in an extreme situation, "Bai Xiao, your life is my man and death is my ghost. Don''t try to escape!" Now this sentence is completely realized, she is now dead Li people, can''t escape. ¡¤ after a night''s rest in Li''s family, they set out for Yangcheng by plane early the next morning. Li Nan Shuo because in the course of the previous voyage fell a somersault, so let white hours they from a safer area, detour to Yangcheng. It took three or four hours more than the normal voyage to arrive at Yangcheng military region in the late night of country a. Captain Jiang delayed his trip to Yangcheng because of something happened to Li Nanshao, so Song Yu still didn''t go back to his home and continued to protect Bai Xiao and Li''s family. White hours but see, Song Yu is just like an arrow, wish to fly to Qin Su side immediately. The next morning, after breakfast, Captain Jiang hasn''t arrived in Yangcheng, but Uncle Hai and Qi Ma come. Bai Xiao quietly pulls Song Yu aside and says to him, "you can go back later. Uncle Hai won''t have any problems when he comes." Song Yu looked at Uncle Hai, hesitated, and said, "Su Su may not get up now. I''ll wait for captain Jiang for a while. It doesn''t matter if I delay for a while." "Look at you, you are a fool who has no experience and can''t fool people." Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. "Do you know what women want most when they are quarreling and in the cold war?" "What?" Song Yu asked carefully. "I hope you can put her in the first place and go to her side to comfort her and coax her." "It''s best to buy her a small gift, go home before she wakes up, lie down beside her, watch her wake up, give her a good morning kiss, a surprise, that''s about it. Even if she doesn''t forgive you on the surface, she will forgive you in her heart." White hours carefully to his analysis of women''s psychology, said Song Yu can''t help but some embarrassment, face bursts of red. White hours is unable to help laughing, Song Yu must have never done a similar warm move before. This nerd, who has been with Li Nanshao for so long, has learned a lot about Li Nanshao''s bad temper, but has not learned any of his skills to tease his younger sister.In fact, she can understand Song Yu, Li Nanshao this person arranged the order, is the imperial edict, no mistake. But she still hopes that Song Yu can arrive at Qin Su''s side as soon as possible. She thought, this time she may have to be sorry for Qin Susu, for the sake of the two, she decided to first Qin Susu did not tell Song Yu, ahead of time revealed to Song Yu. "You go back. Susu has been crying for several days. She was afraid of affecting your work, so she didn''t tell you about it." "What''s the matter?" Song Yu is very obvious, a little Meng, then asked in a low voice. White hour is to see out, Song Yu is really don''t know, Qin Su because of why and angry. After deliberation, he replied, "a few days ago, a former female colleague of yours came to your home and gave you a gift. Let Susu tell you her phone number." "Susu is still pregnant. How much influence do you think it has on her? It''s not nice to say that if you have a fetal gas, you''ll regret it. Don''t you hurry up and go back to coax her? " Song Yu listen to white hour so say, more surprised. Before, he didn''t have any female colleagues who had a good relationship with him. At that time, it was too late to take care of Qin Su Su. How could he have free time to have sex with other female colleagues? But when you think about it carefully, it''s not impossible. Indeed, a few female subordinates once hinted something to him. The former vice president of the company, who was a woman, seemed to be a little interested in him and often asked him to go out for dinner alone. They all went home. Qin Su was alone at home, and he would think wildly. He looked a little struggling, thought about it for half a minute, frowned and said, "OK, I''ll go back now." With that, he went to Uncle Hai and said a few words alone. Then he took his things and put on his coat to go out. Chapter 798 Song Yu has gone to the door, suddenly thought of a thing. I almost forgot my business. I went to the door, turned around and whispered to Bai Xiao, "by the way, I also forgot to tell you something." "Mr. Bai has been in the military hospital for more than half a month and will be discharged soon." "You can understand the specific reason by calling Gu Yifan or Lu Xiao." Because Bai Xiao has to go with Bai Haoming to send Ning Shuang''s ashes back to the ancestral hall of Bai''s hometown, so it must be hard to hide. It''s better to tell her in advance so that she can have a psychological preparation. Originally thought of two days ago with white hours said, but the heart has been thinking about Qin Su Su, to forget. Bai Xiao knew nothing about the news of Bai Haoming''s hospitalization, and he was a little surprised for a moment. After Song Yu goes out, she returns home and looks at Li yuntu and his family. She teaches Xiao Si how to write Fu in the living room. She laughs for a while, but she thinks about Bai Haoming all the time. The more lively here, the more she couldn''t help thinking that Bai Haoming was alone in the hospital. It''s going to be new year''s day soon. The old man is in the hospital. Must he feel bad? Thinking, her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the ashes of Ning Shuang, who was temporarily worshipped in the side hall. Thinking of her mother, she shouldn''t meddle in the old man''s business. If it wasn''t for those bastard things he did when he was young, Ning Shuang wouldn''t have had an accident. She thinks a lot these days about herself and Li Nanshao, about the Li family and about the Bai family. Ning Shuang mentions Bai Haoming at the end of the letter to her, saying that although she hates Bai Haoming, this is her own choice, because she has feelings for Bai Haoming, so she wants to gamble about her future and Bai Haoming. She lost the bet. It''s something between her and Bai Haoming. It''s nothing to do with Bai Xiao. Let her not hate Bai Haoming, and don''t entangle the past too much. Bai Xiao admits that he is not generous enough to pretend that none of those things have happened. It''s impossible for her not to hate Bai Haoming and care about those unbearable past. At least, for the sake of Lu Youxin, Bai Haoming is a pure mother and son. She can''t forget how she cracked her bones and how she slapped her in the past. She looked down at her left leg, which she would never dance again. Ning Shuang used to say to Bai Xiao when she was young, "if you really like dancing, your mother will support you. If you want to be a ballerina or a dance artist, your mother will support you in everything you want to do." Bai Xiao really likes dancing. But after Ning Shuang left, Bai Xiao didn''t want to dance and dream of a dance artist. Because the dream without ningshuang support is empty, not what she wants to do. Bai Haoming never asked what she wanted to do and what kind of person she wanted to be. After Ning Shuang left and Lu Youxin entered the family, they stopped her dance class. Because Ning Shuang used to hire her dance teacher class fee is very expensive, thousands of yuan a class, they don''t want to spend money on her. Such a father is hard to forgive. Her mind is very confused, silently in Chunyu LanJin they sat for a while, suddenly quietly up, intend to go upstairs to lie for a while. Chunyu LanJin found that her mood was abnormal, and called her softly, "hour? What''s up? Is it uncomfortable? " "It''s OK, but I feel dizzy. Just go up and lie down." White hours then as if nothing had happened to return. Then he turned and went upstairs. Chunyu LanJin immediately goes to the kitchen and gives Bai Xiao a bowl of lotus seed soup, which is sent upstairs in person. When he knocked on the door, Bai Xiao sat by the edge of the bed, thinking about what was on his mind. He didn''t notice whether the person who came in was Qi Ma or who. Chunyu LanJin felt that Bai Xiao had some problems when he came back from K country this time. He was always thinking about something. She felt that it might be because she was not accompanied by her relatives when she was young, so she felt a little lonely. She noticed that Bai Xiao had been looking at Ning Shuang''s ashes. After thinking about it, he went to Bai Xiao with a bowl, sat down and said in a low voice, "Xiao, my mother has something to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not." White hour this time reaction comes over, is Chun Yu Lan Jin came in. Reluctantly raised spirit, Chao Chun Yu Lan Jin said with a smile, "you say." "This time you go to the military region and take me and Xiaosi and the old man to live in a new home here. Uncle Hai and Qi Ma are here, and your mother is almost a family reunion, but ah, you still forget one person." "In fact, Ma also knows what kind of person your father is, and I''ve heard about the things he does, but I think he''s trying to change." "Man, it''s impossible not to make mistakes all my life. Didn''t I do a lot of stupid things before? You can forgive me. Why can''t you forgive your father? Right? You are his own"He''s in the hospital alone now. In fact, he''s pitiful, just like Lu Xiao and Gu Yifan. Sometimes he takes time to see him." "Otherwise, you can go to see him one day. Anyway, you all have to go back to Hucheng''s hometown together. Do you want to meet each other?" Chunyu LanJin in the hospital with a small department to raise scalds, know Bai Haoming in hospital, the heart is also quite emotional. Bai Xiao was stunned and asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you know?" So we all know that Bai Haoming is in hospital, and she is alone in the dark? "Know, isn''t his hospitalization arranged by nanshuo?" Chunyu LanJin asked in surprise, "don''t you know about your father''s spleen rupture in hospital?" Arranged by Li Nanshao? Spleen rupture?! When Bai Xiao was downstairs just now, he guessed that it might be Bai Haoming''s old problem of high blood pressure, so he was hospitalized. Unexpectedly, it was visceral rupture. It may not be as simple as she thought. She took the lotus seed soup in Chunyu LanJin''s hand, silent for a few seconds, nodded back, "OK, mom, I know, I will have a good talk with him." "That''s good. If you don''t feel well, take a rest. When you have lunch, I''ll ask Qi Ma to bring it to you." Chun Yu Lan Jin reached out and touched Bai Xiao''s shoulder, soft voice returned a way. Bai Xiao pursed her lips and nodded to her with a smile, "OK." Until Chunyu LanJin went out, the smile on Bai Xiao''s face gradually faded away. Spleen rupture, or a hard fall, or was beaten. Li Nanshao can''t send someone to fight Bai Haoming, can he? Chapter 799 According to Bai Xiao''s understanding of Li Nanshao, since he sent Bai Haoming to the military hospital without telling himself, it proved that something serious had happened to Bai''s family. He was afraid of her worry, so he didn''t say anything. Although she wanted to pretend that she didn''t care what happened to Bai Haoming, she felt like a cat''s paw was scratching, curious and uncomfortable. After thinking about it, I still couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone to call uncle Han. I called in the past, but the other party was not in the service area. Bai Xiao can''t help but feel a little strange. Uncle Han''s mobile phone is always on 24 hours, because when she followed Bai Jixian, she was used to being on call 24 hours a day. This was the first time she called Uncle Han and didn''t answer. She thought that Gu Yifan might be busy at this time, so she called Lu Xiao. Last night, when she went to the dormitory to pick up Chunyu LanJin and Xiaosi, she also met Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao was anxious to do something, helped them carry some luggage on the helicopter, and then left. She then recalled that he was carrying a thermos box in his hand, which was probably something for baihaoming to send soup. Lu Xiao quickly answered her phone and asked her, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you "Was it for you last night, sir?" Bai Xiao thought it over and asked him in a low voice. Lu Xiao was obviously stunned by Bai Xiao''s question. After a long time, she asked tentatively, "do you know all about it?" Lu Xiao is now in the military hospital, Bai Haoming''s ward. He comes here in the morning to change his dressing. By the way, he comes to see Bai Hao. While he was on the phone, he looked at Bai Haoming on the bed with inquiring eyes. Bai Haoming shakes his head blankly, and says in a silent voice, "I didn''t call her." In particular, he knew that Bai Xiao was going to pick up Ning Shuang from country Q this time. How could he hit the gun at this time? Bai Xiao didn''t look for him. He didn''t dare to look for Bai Xiao at all. Because he knew that it was all the irreparable mistakes he made when he was young. Bai Xiao would hate him even more when he went back. He didn''t dare to ask for Bai Xiao''s forgiveness, but he didn''t want Bai Xiao to hate himself even more. So he was very conscious that he didn''t disturb her at all. He didn''t even dare to disturb her with such gossip as whether the trip was going well or not. Although Lu Xiao was a little puzzled, he guessed that it might be Li Nanshao and Song Yu. So he simply admitted and said, "yes, I was in a hurry to send him chicken soup last night, but Uncle Bai''s recovery was OK. The operation was very successful. You don''t have to worry too much." "Tell me what''s going on." White hour then sink a voice to return a way. "You don''t know how he got hurt?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning and asked in surprise. "If I knew, I would not ask you. Song Yu asked me to call you and say you know the situation." It turns out that Li Nanshao hasn''t told Bai Xiao. But also normal, he is so busy recently, I think Song Yu told her. Lu Xiao was silent for a long time, then he whispered back, "on the night of Uncle Bai''s birthday, after you left, there was an accident. Bai''s family were all killed, Granny Mai also left, and your father was left." "They wanted to find out where Maomao was, so they didn''t kill uncle Bai and tortured him to tell him where Maomao was. But Uncle Bai didn''t say, so they were beaten to rupture their spleen." "I''ve dealt with the affairs of the Bai family together with granny Mai, and I''ve dealt with them for you." All killed. White hours to hear these four words, the brain suddenly a blank. So, just now, she called Uncle Han and didn''t get through, because Uncle Han was also killed. "When I was young, Li Nanshao didn''t tell you when the incident happened that he had his own concerns and discussed them with me. I also think his decision was right, so everyone kept it from you." For the first time, Lu Xiao said Li Nanshao''s good words in front of Bai Xiao. At the same time, I was surprised. But soon, he reacted, because he hoped that Bai Xiao would have a good life and that when Bai Xiao recovered, anyone and anything around him would no longer have a bad impact on her. He wanted her to be healthy, so he chose to give in to Li Nanshao. "It''s ok..." White hours for a long time, only whispered back three words. "I don''t blame you. I know you are all for my good." It''s no wonder that Li Nan Shuo had mentioned to her twice before that he wanted Bai Hao Ming to live with them. So it is. Sure enough, there must be a reason for it. She said that Li Nan Shuo seemed to have changed his attitude towards Bai Hao Ming. Lu Xiao heard her answer, then quietly relieved, "that you understand good, Li Nanshao white uncle settled well, don''t worry." Bai Xiao''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, she didn''t expect that Bai Haoming would care so much about risk. Maybe he really wanted to make some changes to make up for her?On the other hand, she still hates Bai Haoming. Human nature is always so complicated. Knowing that he is not a good man, he would like to forgive him for his changes. But Bai Xiao, I really don''t want to. She hated this kind of contradictory feeling, especially. She hated being forced to make decisions when she was young. "OK, that''s it. Go ahead and do yourself a favor. Don''t worry about me." Silent for a long time, still did not ask Lu Xiao more about white Hao Ming things, just light way back. She said softly, to hang up the phone at the same time, and said, "by the way, and another day, you take me to granny McGregor''s, give her a kowtow to see her off, OK?" "Naturally." Lu Xiao laughed and returned. Lu Xiao hung up and was silent for a long time. Because think of Granny Mai, my heart suddenly a little uncomfortable. What''s more, I suddenly thought of Granny Mai''s advice to him before she left. Before leaving, Granny Mai didn''t mention Bai Xiao, but she mentioned Yu Wan. He promised granny Mai that he would take good care of Yu Wan. Naturally, he could not break his promise. However, Yu Wan and he Jiufeng are already together. It was he who helped Yu Wan and he Jiufeng to be together at the beginning. His care may have been irrelevant to Yu Wan. So he hesitated whether to go to her or not. He also felt that he was not a thing. When Yu Wan''s life was gradually on the right track, he wanted to disturb her. It is clear that he pushed her out by the high sounding reason of wanting to protect her. Sometimes, I even dream of her in my sleep, of the cruel things I have done to her, and of her heartbreaking roar, "Lu Xiao, I hate you!" He can''t deceive himself. He wants Yu Wan very much. Chapter 800 One side of the white Hao clearly looked at Lu Xiao, and did not dare to ask what Bai Xiao had just said to him. It took a long time for Lu Xiao to recover from his meditation. He turned his head and looked at Bai Haoming, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Bai, don''t worry, I didn''t mention the matter of aunt Ning just now." With that, he saw that the nurse had treated the wound on his shoulder, and then he got up and dressed. "Uncle Bai, I won''t come here these days. I have to go abroad." He whispered to white Hao clearly ordered a sentence. "All right." Bai Haoming did not ask Lu Xiao what he wanted to do when he went abroad. He just nodded. Lu Xiao walked out of the door of the sick room and in front of the elevator. He couldn''t help taking out his cell phone in his pocket. He stepped back two steps, leaning against the wall behind him, waiting for the elevator to come up. At the same time, he opened his address book and started a daze at a phone number on his mobile phone. The elevator stopped in front of him, the door closed again, and he didn''t realize it. After a long time, I summoned up my courage and pressed the dial button. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the familiar voice came from the microphone, "hello?" Lu Xiao grasped the hand of the mobile phone, trembled a few times, adjusted his breath, and whispered back, "Granny Mai is gone, do you want to come back for the new year I thought granny Mai Wan didn''t understand. Granny Mai is not at home. She will be more embarrassed when she goes back to celebrate the new year. Leng under, just back to the way, "I have to look at the calendar, may be the new year, our school winter vacation has ended, have classes." Lu Xiao knew that she had misunderstood, but since Yu Wan said so, he didn''t say much. After all, she had to focus on her studies. "All right." He whispered back, "then look at the calendar, the holiday time, see if you can come, remember to reply to a message, so that I can let my family prepare in advance." "And..." Yu Yuan hesitated for a moment, before he hung up, he whispered again. "What?" Lu Xiao thought that she had the intention to change her mind. For a moment, she was a little excited and asked back quickly. Yu Yuan was frightened by his speaking speed, and then said, "you know, there are a lot of students in o country, and there are a lot of people in a country, so even if I want to go back, I may not be able to book a round-trip ticket." "So, I won''t go back. Let''s have a good Spring Festival together." Yu Yuan''s voice is very light. Then he hung up without waiting for Lu Xiao to answer her. If it''s just a ticket problem, Lu Xiao has a way to solve it. He can even afford a private plane, let alone two round-trip tickets. He held his cell phone tightly in his hand and stared at Yu Yuan''s name. Listen to her, their school should have started winter vacation. If what she said just now is ironic, then he can go to o country in person, go now and get her back. If he hasn''t started the holiday, he can also wait for her there for a few days, wait for her to have a holiday, and then take her back home together. Even if the time of Spring Festival conflicts with her school start time, it is not impossible for her to celebrate the new year ahead of time. He made up his mind to take her back this time. No matter how they would be in the future, he just wanted to be nice to her. After grandma Mai left, he suddenly realized that it''s not easy for people to live. He has to cherish the people around him, even if he is kind to her. Yu Wan Hung up and sat on the bed for a long time. He Jiufeng in the kitchen heard her calling. He opened the door, gave her a cup of hot water, put it on the head of the bed, and asked her softly, "how did you wake up? Who''s calling? " "Home phone." Yu Yuan pursed the corners of his mouth towards him, laughed and said softly. "You didn''t tell your family that you have returned home?" He Jiufeng was a little surprised. "I don''t have a good relationship with my family, you know." Yu Wan''s face is hard to see, and he returns softly. He Jiufeng just didn''t expect that Yu Wan''s relationship with his family would be so bad. After all, when he asked Yu Wan about her parents in the past, Yu Wan would only answer that her mother had died long ago, and her father would not want her. He always felt that Yu Wan was exaggerating. Because she always didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask in detail. Who knows that she didn''t come back for half a year. This time, she didn''t tell her family. It can be seen how bad the relationship is. He saw something wrong with Yu Yuan''s face. He didn''t continue the topic wisely, but said in a low voice, "just in time, I''ve finished breakfast. I''ll get up and have breakfast. I''ll take some medicine and then go to bed." "Well." Yu Wan nodded. He Jiufeng still heated the milk with a small fire in the pot and turned around to go out first. Yu Wan puts on he Jiufeng''s checked cotton pajamas, rolls up his trouser legs, wears his large slippers, and goes to the bathroom to wash. When I brush my teeth, I look in the mirror and see my face flushed with fever. I can''t help but slow down my hand.If Lu Xiao cared about her enough, he would know that their school holiday was usually after Christmas, only 20 days. School will begin in a few days, but Lu Xiao calls to let her go home for the new year. If he cared enough for her, he would have recognized that she had a cold, that her voice was dumb and that she had no strength. Just because he didn''t care about her, maybe he just sympathized with her and let her return to China for the new year, so he ignored all these things. She lowered her head, spat out the toothpaste in her mouth, and whispered to herself, "Yu Wan, don''t be cheap again." Know that he is because of sympathy, then, don''t take his casual invitation to heart. Go back, where? After she came back a few days ago, she went back to Lu''s home to have a look on the day when he Jiufeng was away from home. After passing, I found out that the Lu family had been sealed and several buildings nearby had been demolished. Maybe the old military compound would be completely demolished. However, Lu Xiao didn''t mention a word to her. He didn''t think about it at all. If granny Mai invited her to come back last time to see Lu Changsheng, who was ill, did she really come back? She thought that whenever he wanted to, he would tell her where the Lu family had moved. He didn''t tell her, but he didn''t want her back. She opened the water short, did not use a towel, directly the warm water, to the face, washed the face, also washed away the tears on the face. He Jiufeng put breakfast on the table and put down the milk. At the same time, he saw that Yu Wan had finished washing and came out of the room, and then he laughed at her, "my mother heard that you have a fever. She called me just now and delayed the meeting until tomorrow evening." Yu Wan responded, nodded and whispered back a "Oh". "Our return ticket is three days later, should not delay anything?" He Jiufeng sees that Yu Yuan''s mood is a little abnormal. He thinks about it and asks her in a soft voice. Chapter 801 "No, it''s just a little headache." Yu shook his head and sat down at the table. "That''s good. We don''t have to go to the hotel for dinner tonight. I''ll ask the doctor to come and give you a drip later. You''ll have a good rest at home. I''ll go out this afternoon. I can''t accompany you any more." He Jiufeng said, pushing the sandwich plate in front of her, "tomato sauce, not salad sauce, you like it." He Jiufeng is a very intimate boyfriend and a very good partner. They haven''t been together for two months, so they know Yu Yuan''s interests and preferences clearly. Yu Wan didn''t plan to return to China this time. Because of he Jiufeng, he had to come back with him. He Jiufeng''s refresher course is over. He doesn''t have to go to school next semester. He plans to complete all the procedures in China and return to o country next year to develop his career and take care of Yu Yuan. He had to come back to deal with things. He was not sure that Yu Yuan would stay in o country alone because most of the students had gone home and there were few people in the apartment building. With a semi compulsive nature, she was brought back. Yu Yuan originally thought that staying in o country was no different from staying in Ho Chun Feng''s apartment in another place. Unexpectedly, he made an appointment with his mother to meet them and formally introduce Yu Wan to his mother. I''ll see my parents, but Yu Wan is not ready. She didn''t know how she had a fever. After he Jiufeng had a showdown with her the night before, she took a bath at night and washed the whole process with cold water. Then she began to have a fever yesterday morning. She thought that the cold could last until they left for O country, but she was much better last night. "I''ll buy you lunch, too. At 12 o''clock, the restaurant downstairs will knock on the door and deliver it to you on time. Remember to open the door." He Jiufeng exhorted and went back to his room to look for something. Yu Wan nodded, staring at his back for a long time, then realized that he had no eyes behind him. Whispered back, "OK, I see." Then he ate the sandwich he had made for her. He knew that she was sick and had a bad appetite, so he made several different flavors, including tuna, bacon, ham, chicken and vegetables, all made into palm sized pieces for her to eat. Yu Wan picked a chicken vegetable and took a bite. He Jiufeng came out of the room, sat beside her and approached her. Yu Wan was drinking milk. He was startled by his sudden approach and nearly choked. "Don''t move. It''ll be ready in a minute." He Jiufeng took the ear temperature gun, afraid that her ear would be stabbed, another empty hand, gently clasped her chin, did not let her turn back, whispered in her ear. Soon finished, staring at the temperature shown above, 37 degrees eight, much better than yesterday. He raises Mou, just with Yu Wan surprised eyes to go up. His hand clasping her chin is not loose, Leng Xia, eyes can not help but fall on the corner of her mouth stained with ketchup. It''s funny. Up to now, he and Yu Wan have only had two kisses. The first time was at the fraternity that night. He asked her to be his girlfriend. The second time, when he was lecturing her in the library, her attention was on the girls. He couldn''t help kissing her in front of everyone. Two times is only the degree of touching the lower lip, not more than three seconds. He doesn''t know when he has become so pure. It is clear that he is not such a conservative person, but in front of Yu Yuan, he can''t help being careful. May be, too love her, so will try to control themselves, not too much, do not scare her. But looking at her red face with fever, it looks more lovely than usual. Suddenly, I can''t help but want to kiss her. He lowered his eyes, speechless, and approached Yu Yuan''s lips. Yu Wan responds immediately. He wants to kiss her. Almost subconsciously, he dodged back and away from him. "You will be infected by me. I still have a fever." Almost to avoid him at the same time, I also feel a bit wrong, Leng Xia, slightly lowered his head and whispered. He Jiufeng knows what the real reason for her avoiding is, but pretends not to know and doesn''t want to let her go. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of infection." He gazed at her near lips, whispered, and again, without hesitation, covered them. Yu Wan has no reason to shrink back. She knows that avoiding is unfair to he Jiufeng. Since she agreed to stay with him, he Jiufeng didn''t force her with strong means, so she had to be ready to accept him. She hesitated for a few seconds, forcing herself to close her eyes and accept his gentle plunder. He Jiufeng''s kiss was different from the usual one. After a while, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and pried open her lips.Yu Yuan is surprised, but he has been firmly locked in his arms, there is no place to escape. She was a little panicked, let go of the milk cup in her hand, and put her hand between them. With the air conditioner on at home, he Jiufeng wears a light blue T-shirt with a round collar and a pullover. Yu Wan touches his heart immediately and quickly. She was at a loss where to put her hand. I''m afraid that he will want to eat her if he takes further action. At this time, he Jiufeng suddenly caught the hand that she could touch his heartbeat. As she twists and turns between her lips and teeth, she whispers, "don''t be afraid, I''ll wait until you grow up." It wasn''t long before Yu Wan was 18 years old. He didn''t want to do those things at this time. Maybe she couldn''t bear them psychologically. So he will take his time, step by step, until she grows up. He is also young, so he has plenty of time to wait for her. Not at 18, then 20. Not at 20, then wait for her to graduate. When he finished this sentence, Yu Yuan''s body became more rigid for a moment. His probing tongue, hot breathing, taking off clothes, and no sign of thin body, each of which made her constantly recall that night in her mind. She couldn''t control herself and didn''t think about Lu Xiao. Because she loved him too deeply, because her first kiss, the first time, was given to Lu Xiao that night. He Jiufeng said that he would wait for her to grow up, but he didn''t know that the person he was kissing now was not clean. She''s not as good as he thought. She''s dirty. He Jiufeng also noticed that her body became more and more rigid, so she gasped slightly, released her, and asked her in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" Yu Wan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it, because it was too cruel to he Jiufeng. Chapter 802 When they are kissing, the person she thinks about is Lu Xiao. How can he Jiufeng accept this? He is really good, no one is bad, gentle and considerate, family prominent, not bad, intelligence is high, so many girls in the school obsessed with him, enough to see how strong his personality charm. Such a good man, but she delayed. Two months later, she thought she could try to accept he Jiufeng, but now she knows that she can''t cheat herself, she can''t let Lu Xiao walk out of her heart. If she really wants to be with Ho Chun Feng, she will enjoy the process just now. Like ho Chun Feng, her heart beats faster and she can''t extricate herself from it. But she didn''t. She bowed her head, did not see what mellow, did not speak. He Jiufeng thought that he had scared her. Maybe he shouldn''t have progressed so fast. Staring at her, Leng for a few seconds, nothing said, gently put her into his arms. When he calmed down a little, he whispered, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time. I''m just for a moment I''m a little out of control. I think I''ll take you to my mother tomorrow. I''m sorry. " Yu Wan knows that it''s her problem. We are all adults, not primary school students. After two months of talking, it''s not normal not to kiss. He Jiufeng has been very accommodating to her. She was wrong, but he was apologizing to her. "It''s OK." She was silent for a while and shook her head. At the same time, the doctor of he Jiufeng came and knocked on the door downstairs. He Jiufeng bowed his head and kissed her soft hair. Then he released her and hurried downstairs to open the door. Yu Yuan couldn''t help but feel relieved. He continued to pick up the unfinished sandwich and began to eat it. Her whole mind is full of her apologies to he Jiufeng. She should not take he Jiufeng as a substitute for Lu Xiao. She should not accept him. He Jiufeng, different from her little boyfriend who used to be a shield, is not only immature. But she had the heart to hurt her little boyfriend, because she knew that he was just playing with her, because she was young and casual, and she had no feelings for him. He Jiufeng is different. He is much more mature than her. He is willing to take her to see his parents. He is serious, and she is not without a little heart. For example, the kiss when he confessed to her, at that moment, her heart was really beating. But in a person''s heart, how can hold two people? What she did was unfair to he Jiufeng. She suddenly realized her mistake. Her immaturity made her make a big mistake. She should take the initiative to leave he Jiufeng before things get worse, instead of dragging him like this and sinking into the mire with her. At this age, he Jiufeng must be able to find a girl who is much better than her, who is more suitable for him, who treats him wholeheartedly and cleanly. ¡¤ Song Yu''s home is in the north of the city, which is just a diagonal distance from the military region. It takes about an hour and a half to two hours to drive back. It was already half past nine in the morning when he drove through the city. While waiting for a traffic light, looking at the jewelry on the billboard of a shopping mall outside, I suddenly remember what Bai Xiao said just now. Women need to be coaxed. It''s better to have a small gift. It won''t take long to pick a gift anyway. He thought about it, turned around at the next traffic light and drove in the direction of the mall. After confirming the relationship with Qin Su Su, he didn''t seem to have bought her any gifts. In addition to buying a house with her name and a car for his own private use, he also wrote the name of Qin Susu. His salary card was put there. But as Bai Xiao said, all women like some exquisite small gifts, right? He stopped the car, stood in front of the shopping guide, studied for a while, and walked towards the jewelry and watch counter. And then estimate, pick a usual advertising put the most, the largest brand jewelry counter. When he came to the counter, the lady at the counter asked him enthusiastically, "what do you want to buy, sir?" "Well Let me see first. " Song Yu frowned, staring at a wide range of jewelry, feel eyes are spent. "For my girlfriend?" The girl at the counter asked tentatively, "do you want to buy a wedding present or something?" "You have to choose things to get married with her. Today is to choose a gift for her." Song Yu thought about the next, back to the road. "I suggest you buy bracelets, watches, earrings, or necklaces." The counter lady returned enthusiastically. Song Yu remembers that Qin Su seems to have few things on his hand. Just in time, he stands in front of the chain counter. After sweeping around, his eyes fell on a delicate watch with diamond inlaid hands. A very unique style, Rose Gold Dial, inlaid with a few broken diamonds, small and beautiful, mint blue leather strap, in line with Qin Su Su''s taste, she should like it."That''s it." Without looking at the price, he pointed to the watch and whispered. After Qin Susu was pregnant, she couldn''t play more with her mobile phone because of the radiation. It should be much more convenient to have a watch. "Do you need to adjust your hand circumference? What''s your girlfriend''s hand circumference? We can drill more holes in the strap for you here. " As soon as the counter lady saw Song Yu, she was a typical young man. His temperament was different from others. He bought nearly 100000 watches without blinking an eye. He was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing. "Girlfriend?" Song Yu raised Mou to sweep an eye, the counter young lady, couldn''t help but cast down the corner of the mouth. "Isn''t it a girlfriend?" The young lady at the counter was stunned and thought she had made a mistake. "Well, it''s my wife." Song Yu returned without expression. She glanced at miss counter''s wrist, thought about it, and said, "her wrist is a little thinner than you. In a few months, she may be fatter than you are now, so you can do it." As a woman, I understand immediately what it means to be fat in a few months. So he couldn''t help laughing and joking, "your wife is pregnant, isn''t she? But it doesn''t matter. After giving birth, the edema on the body will subside, so the watch strap doesn''t need to be too loose. " Song Yu nodded. He was a father for the first time. He didn''t understand these doctrines. What the counter lady said was all right. At most, it wasn''t suitable. He would change it again. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help thinking about whether Qin Su''s stomach had become a little bigger. He heard that it would be a bit obvious in more than two months. These two days, I have to take her out to buy some things suitable for pregnant women. She certainly doesn''t want to go out at home alone, and she can''t carry things. Facial lines, can''t help but soften a lot. Chapter 803 The counter lady took out the POS machine and asked him to swipe the card. At the same time, she looked at him and laughed, "you must love your wife very much..." Song Yu almost subconsciously nodded. When the counter lady is still talking to him, Song Yu''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He thought that it was captain Jiang who called, because they had an appointment. He would call him when Captain Jiang arrived, so he could rest assured. However, after brushing the card, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it, but the call was a strange number. Song Yu rarely received a call from a strange number, hesitated for a few seconds, but still answered. "Hello, who''s calling?" "Major song, right?" The other side did not answer Song Yu''s question, but asked him in a low voice. I know he''s a major, maybe an acquaintance. Song Yu thought and said, "yes, I''m Song Yu. Who are you?" "You don''t care who I am." The other party suddenly sneered, "you just need to know, your girlfriend''s life, and your child''s life, now in our hands." "I want you to go back right now, bring out the white hour, only allow you two to come out together, and then go back to the shopping mall where you are now. The reason is that we have already thought about it for you, that is, we can''t find a suitable gift and ask her to help." Song Yu''s face, with each other''s statement, completely sink down. He turned around and wanted to find a place where there was no one to answer the phone. The lady at the counter immediately called him, "sir! Your watch hasn''t been packed yet Song Yu turns his head and stares at the watch on the glass counter. He takes it with his teeth and puts it directly into his pocket. After striding to a place where there were few people, he said in a deep voice, "no way. Captain Jiang has already arrived in Yangcheng. I''m on holiday now. Captain Jiang can''t let me take Bai Xiao out alone!" "You and Qin Susu have such a good personal relationship with Bai Xiao. How can Bai Xiao refuse to help you? Don''t be modest, major song! " The other party couldn''t help laughing. Song Yu is now 20 minutes away from his home. There''s still time. He can make it back. He didn''t want to hear any more. Because the other party threatened Qin Susu and his children, they should understand how important they are to him! So he wants to gamble, they dare not move Qin Su Su for the time being! Without saying a word, he cut off the phone and went straight from the safety corridor into the parking lot. When he started the car, the phone in his pocket vibrated again. However, Song Yu doesn''t want to pick up. If he does, he will be firmly controlled by the other party. He can''t sell li Nanshao and Bai Xiao, and he can''t give up Qin Su! When he was driving the steering wheel, his hand slipped, and then he realized that his palm was full of cold sweat. The phone stops and vibrates for the third time. He counted the vibration frequency of the mobile phone, waited for it to stop, and immediately called Qin su. Qin Susu just wake up not long, is brushing his teeth, hear his mobile phone ring, take a look, Song Yu call. In fact, she didn''t want to take it, because she was still very angry about the incident a few days ago. She didn''t feel better because of the comfort of her childhood. But it suddenly occurred to Bai Xiao that they would return to China in the past two days. Song Yu may be in Yangcheng now, so call her. After thinking about it, I reluctantly answered the phone before it stopped shaking. "What for?" She asked crossly. "Susu, are you at home now?" "At home, of course, or where else?" Qin Su Su for Song Yu''s question some strange, puzzled way back. Listening to her casual tone, Song Yu guessed that the silly girl didn''t know she was in a very dangerous situation, and then said in a nervous voice, "don''t say anything now! Listen to me "We''re being watched! Now do as I tell you. Close the curtains. Close all the curtains at home! Don''t turn on the light! Then go to the door, lock the door and open the alarm system! After that, no one is allowed to knock "Our study is the safest. You stay inside, lock the door and stay in the bookcase! No matter what sound you hear, you are not allowed to come out! Unless I call you and let you open the door! " He quickly finish these words, but did not hear Qin Su Su''s response, can''t help but ask aloud, "Su Su?! Susu, do you hear me "Song Yu..." Qin Su listened to him and drew the curtain. When she passed the living room, she saw the gift she put on the shelf, the gift that the woman gave to Song Yu. She probably never saw such a terrible sight again. She didn''t think that one day, the plot on TV would happen to her. After the curtains were drawn, the light in the house was very dark, and everything that would shine was at a glance.She saw the flashing red light under the carmine wrapping paper, and saw a row of bright red numbers, accurate to seconds, making a very small mechanical "Di Di" sound. That''s a bomb. She was sure that there was no light or sound, because she picked it up and looked at it over and over several times. Until then, Qin Su knew that he had misunderstood Song Yu. That female colleague has a problem, or is not his colleague at all. "What''s the matter?" Song Yu hears the tremor in her tone and asks anxiously. "There''s a bomb at home..." Qin Su retreated slowly and said softly. "How..." As soon as Song Yu said two words, he heard Qin Su''s short shriek. After she screamed, Song Yu also heard his doorbell. Qin Susu is about to be scared crazy. The sudden doorbell makes her nerves tense to a height. Song Yu just let her lock the door, it must be because there are bad people outside. However, the bomb in the house may be more dangerous than the people outside. "Bomb display time is 15 minutes away!" Qin Susu''s voice was short and sharp. She stepped back in a hurry, but accidentally bumped into the low footstool behind her and fell to the ground. In a hurry, she tried to get up from the ground, but she heard the doorbell again. People who ring the doorbell are already impatient, much faster than the frequency just now. "Song Yu..." Qin Susu couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know what to do. She had never met a similar situation. "I''ll be home in ten minutes! Don''t open the door Song Yu at the moment in the heart also flustered to the extreme, trying to force himself to sound like a bamboo in the chest, toward Qin Su deep voice command way. However, Qin Su did not respond to him. He waited for a few seconds and continued to speak to her loudly, "Susu, do you hear me? Don''t open the door! Wait for me another ten minutes, and I''ll be home in a minute! " Chapter 804 Qin Susu just fell, cell phone fell to the ground, she climbed over to pick up at the same time, suddenly feel a little pain in her abdomen. She hurriedly lowered her head to see, but saw a trace of red on the pajamas, dense out. Her mind is blank. Originally thought that he can be very firm, choose to kill the child, but see this red at the same time, Qin Su understand, impossible, she is wrong. Even if Song Yu does have an affair with other women, she can''t beat the child down. She trembled uncontrollably in fear of reaching her hand and slowly reached out to her lower body. "Song Yu!" She looked at the red on her fingertips and finally couldn''t control it. She cried, "I''m bleeding under me!" That''s his child with Qin Susu. For a moment, Song Yu''s eyes turned scarlet, holding the left hand of the mobile phone, almost crushing the mobile phone screen. It''s his fault. He shouldn''t leave Qin Su at home alone. Even if he sends one or two guards to protect her, it won''t happen! He clenched his teeth, did not care about the red light, and the car in front, straight a sharp turn, rushed to the next barrier green belt, retrograde, around the path home. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and said clearly, "don''t move. I''ll call the hospital and I''ll call you in a minute, good boy!" Finish saying, decisively cut off the phone, reported 120. He quickly said his home address, and then gave Qin Su soda in the past. White hours made several Song Yu''s phone calls, are in the conversation. She felt something was wrong. Song Yu said that she would call her when she got home. It''s ten o''clock. He didn''t go out at eight o''clock. She knows how far Song Yu''s home is from here, probably no more than 90 kilometers. She heard Song Yu mention it in front of her. Strange, it should have arrived. Who is he still calling when he gets home? She thought for a while and called Qin su. The first call was in the past and in progress. Bai Xiao thought, can''t you guess so accurately? Continue to give Qin Su soda. Second, I got through. "Song Yu, my stomach really hurts..." Qin Su had no time to see who was calling him. When he got through, he cried in a low voice. "Susu! Are you okay? I am an hour White hour a listen to wrong, then deep voice ask. "Hours!" For a moment, Qin Susu seemed to grasp the straw and call Bai Xiao''s name with crying voice. "I don''t know what happened. The gift that the woman sent was a bomb. Song Yu said that he would be back in ten minutes, but this thing would explode in fourteen minutes!" Although Qin Su said the foreword does not match the Afterword, but Bai Xiao understood. Her friendship with Qin Su Su for so many years is not empty. She fully understands what Qin Su Su means. She was stunned, then jumped out of bed, rushed out of the door, and called to Uncle Hai downstairs, "Uncle Hai! Something''s wrong! " Uncle Hai is chatting with Li yuntu downstairs. He hears Bai Xiao''s voice and thinks that there is something wrong with Bai Xiao. He looks at Li yuntu. Then he gets up and rushes to the stairway. "What''s the matter?" "Are there any of us near Song Yu''s house? The kind that can arrive downstairs in ten minutes. Qin Su has a bomb in her house. She may have fallen and her lower body is bleeding. She can''t get up! " Bai Xiao yelled at him quickly. Uncle Hai looks at her in silence. His brain is running at a high speed. He thinks about whether there is a patrol team near Song Yu or any organ with its own troops. Bai Xiao waited for him for half a minute, listening to Qin Su crying over there, so anxious that he was at a loss, "do you have it?" "Yes!" Uncle Hai thinks that there is a small police station nearby. He drives to Song Yu''s downstairs. It''s a five minute drive at most. He goes back to the road firmly. He immediately took out his mobile phone, found the number of the director of Yangcheng police station, and asked him to contact the people of the branch station. Song Yu also arrived from the front foot of the police station. The director of the Branch Bureau knows Song Yu. Song Yu often works for Li Nanshao everywhere. When they meet and see Song Yu''s back, they immediately shout, "major song!" Song Yu looked back and saw that there were five or six police cars that didn''t sound their sirens. He didn''t have time to explain more. He just made a silent gesture towards them and signaled them to follow immediately. Qin Susu was upstairs, and he just felt the pain in his lower abdomen. He couldn''t control it at all. Fortunately, lying on the ground, blood did not gush out. She remembers that when she went to the hospital for prenatal examination last time, the obstetrician told her what to pay attention to if there was an accident. She tried to do what the doctor told her to do, with her legs slightly arched in the most natural and comfortable position. Half way through, there was another cramp in her lower abdomen. She could not help but put her hand over her face and began to cry again.Fear has reached its limit. Never in her life had she been so afraid of death, of losing her children. She was black with pain. Slow for two minutes, a little better, silently told himself, "Qin Su Su, a little stronger, Song Yu and hours will come to save you!" After saying this twice, he wiped the tears off his face and forced himself to continue to do as the doctor told him. She looked at the bomb on the opposite table. It showed six minutes left. Her tears could not be controlled to flow down, hold for a long time, turned to the side, opened the hands-free phone, whispered, "Song Yu, you asked me not to speak, but I still want to say." "If I die, can you visit my mother every year? Can you, don''t think about me, find a good woman who is smarter than me... " "No!" Song Yu listens to Qin Susu''s voice coming from the earphone. Without thinking about it, he interrupts her and whispers, "if you die, I won''t help you take care of your mother! Don''t be paranoid Qin Su covers her eyes and tears silently. She knows that Song Yu said it on purpose. After a few seconds, he whispered, "then, don''t hate Li Nan Shuo and the hour." "I know it''s dangerous to be a friend when I''m young, but I still choose to accompany her, just as you choose to stay with Li Nanshao, just as I know it''s hard to get married with you, or I choose this road." Song Yu was biting his teeth, but he didn''t say a word. Really sad! In his life, he probably won''t be more afraid and sad than now. I can''t imagine how terrible Song Yu he would have become without Qin su. The world won''t stop rotating without anyone. But Song Yu couldn''t live without Qin su. Chapter 805 It was Qin Susu who gave Song Yu a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of light. "I haven''t regretted it, and I haven''t regretted it until now." Qin Susu was almost in tears. "I like Guo Yanshang very much, but he''s gone. There''s no way. You''re still here, so you''re more important." She knows that Song Yu is always worried about Yan Shang. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t say it now, she won''t have a chance in the future. She doesn''t want to leave Song Yu with regret. "I don''t want to hear it. If you really think I''m more important, you won''t choose to accompany Yan Shang." Song Yu hoarse voice, ferocious low voice way. Qin Susu looked through his fingers at the bomb on the table. There were three minutes left. She can choose to get up and throw it downstairs. But you can''t. If you throw it downstairs, she will kill more people. Downstairs is a busy street, with pedestrians and cars coming in an endless stream. So she couldn''t get rid of it. Death, is the most terrible result, she can also choose to believe Song Yu, believe that he can solve perfectly. So two results, one is that she died alone, not implicating others, the other is that Song Yu can save her. "I also want to choose not to accompany him." Qin Su said softly. As soon as her voice fell, she heard a few loud noises coming from the door. Mixed with gunfire, roar, scream. She moved her body and looked at the door. In her eyes, she saw Song Yu bumping into the door and rushing in. He saw where she was, and he saw the red flashing gift. Twenty seconds left. Twenty seconds later, it must be too late for him to escape with Qin su. He can''t afford to gamble without hesitation. He closed the door with his backhand, blocking everyone except him and Qin Susu. Their house is on the top floor, with a small swimming pool on the balcony outside. Only the top floor has this prominent design. Qin Susu is also interested in this swimming pool, so they bought this house. As a qualified and excellent imperial soldier, he can''t choose to protect his wife by hurting others, but he can choose to bear all this together with Qin Su Su. He rushed over, held Qin Susu in his arms, opened the French window on the side, held Qin Susu, and jumped into the swimming pool. In a flash, the bomb exploded. Song Yu in the water, subconsciously will Qin Su tightly in his arms. Qin Susu hugged him and saw that he was smiling at him. He said to her in a mouth shape, "I''m sorry, I''ll give you a new wedding room." Above the surface of the water, the gorgeous and terrible flowers burst out in an instant. Qin Su Su was stabbed and subconsciously closed her eyes. A minute later, Song Yu climbed up with Qin Susu in his arms. He didn''t care how fragmented his home was. He only knew that Qin Susu was in a coma. "Major!" The doors of his house were blown down. When the police rushed in, they saw two people lying outside, wet all over. "Help my wife, help my children!" Song Yu holds Qin Su Su in his arms and tells them in a dumb voice with red eyes. When Song Yu rushed in just now, he was injured and shot in the thigh. The ground is full of dazzling red water stains. I don''t know whether it''s Song Yu''s blood or Qin Su''s blood. ¡¤ when Qin Su woke up from a coma, she felt a dazzling white. She thought she was blinded by the light of the bomb. She blinked, but found it was the ceiling. She laboriously turned her head and looked around. See lying next to the bed, is Song Yu. She suddenly remembered that when Song Yu rushed in to save her, she smelled the smell of blood, not on her, but on Song Yu, who was injured at that time. After thinking about it, she wants to get up and have a look at where Song Yu is injured. I didn''t sit up yet. I just pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Qin Su woke up, she frowned and quickly walked to the edge of her bed. She said in a low voice, "don''t move. The doctor didn''t allow you to get out of bed!" Qin Su Su didn''t have time to ask himself, pointed to Song Yu, who was still motionless, and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with him? Where did you get hurt? " "It''s OK. I got a bullet in my thigh and hurt it in the bone. The doctor gave him a general anesthesia operation and woke up immediately." White hours whispered back. "It''s just right. When you wake up, you drink the bone soup that Qi Ma has just cooked." Bai Xiao said as he opened the heat preservation bucket and helped Qin Su Sheng a bowl. Qin Susu didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao said to himself. While he was holding the soup, tears suddenly fell down. She wiped her tears and sat down beside the bed. She said to Qin Su fiercely, "it''s always worrying! Since childhood! What a nuisance"You said that if you listen to Song Yu''s words and don''t open the door to strangers when you are at home, if you don''t open the door to that woman, won''t everything be gone?" "Now it''s good. Li Nanshao originally said that he would give Song Yu two months'' leave after the Chinese New Year. It''s a mess! How can you celebrate the new year this year, Captain Jiang, whose hometown is in the north? He hasn''t been back for three years! " Knowing that he was wrong, Qin Su Su pursed her lips and looked at Bai Xiao. After a while, she whispered back, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "What''s your apology? You should apologize to Song Yu, Li Nanshao and captain Jiang! " Bai Xiao''s mouth was very fierce, but he couldn''t help but shed tears. She was scared to death. After uncle Haishu had arranged everything, she worked hard and soft, and then uncle Haishu agreed to let her come by helicopter. On the way over, I don''t know how many phone calls I made. Until I saw that Qin Su and Song Yu were still alive, I let go of my heart. Li Nanshao sometimes eats Qin Susu''s vinegar, which is actually right, because in her heart, in addition to Li Nanshao and Maomao, Qin Susu is the most important. If something happens to Qin Susu, she may be really sad all her life and Miss Qin Susu all her life. She thought about it and muttered, "no, I should apologize to you. You and Song Yu are all implicated by us. If the other party didn''t aim at me, they wouldn''t have planned to send you a bomb, so there would be no accident." In the middle, he shook his head and said, "it''s not right. You have to apologize to me! If something really happens to you, I''ll be a girl friend who has been playing since childhood. What do you want me to do? " Qin Susu listen to white hour so say, in the heart more guilty, stretch out a hand to embrace white hour''s waist. Bai Xiaoren hugged her for a while, then he reached out and patted Qin Susu''s hand, "let go! Lie down, or it''s not easy to keep the child, your child has a good or bad, Song Yu can''t find me desperately? " Chapter 806 Qin Susu did not hold the illusion that the child can keep. Bai Xiao said so, she subconsciously looked at her abdomen, put her hand into the quilt and touched it. Sure enough, it''s still the same as the feeling I felt last night! White hours looking at Qin Su surprise expression, can''t help laughing, "look at your promising, wait for Song Yu to wake up, you have to coax him." "You didn''t see it. When Uncle Hai and I came by helicopter, I thought he was crazy. His legs were almost broken and he was covered with blood. He pushed you into the hospital himself." Anyway, white hours is the first time to see Song Yu so out of control. Fortunately, Qin Susu was OK and the child was saved. Otherwise, he might be crazy. Qin Su listen to white hours said, turned to look at the next bed of Song Yu, suddenly, see him move. It''s like waking up. "Awake?" Qin Su asked him softly. White hours also turned to see the eye, Song Yu seems to really wake up. She thought about it and said to Qin Su, "I''ll go down with Uncle Hai and go through the transfer procedures. It''s more convenient to go back to the military hospital and take care of you." Qin Su Su seems to hear, and seems not to hear, just looking at Song Yu. White hours face can not help but show a smile, put the bowl aside, did not continue to disturb the two, turned out, closed the door for them. Song Yu lay there, eyes closed, and did not move. Qin Susu thought about it, went down to the bed as carefully as possible, and then walked to Song Yu''s bed, slowly moved and lay beside him. She lifted the quilt and looked at him. He had no pants on, and his left thigh was heavily bandaged. Can be distressed, and dare not touch his wounds. He could only reach out and put his arms around his waist, leaning gently against his arms. As soon as I hugged him, I felt his left arm pressed by her move, and then I hugged her shoulder. He really woke up. Qin Su''s heart moved, but he kept the same posture as before. "Just before the operation, the officer called me and said that he would make up a house for us. This is a work-related injury." Song Yu hasn''t completely recovered from the aftereffect of the anesthetic. His voice is a little empty. He whispers to Qin su. "I will marry you without a house." Qin Su closed her eyes and leaned back to him in a soft voice. "Fool, which woman marries now and doesn''t want a house? Your mother can''t get through that. " Song Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Now I''m pregnant with your baby. Even if my mother doesn''t agree, it''s useless." Qin Su said, not caring. Song Yu smiles again. Then, the other hand, rustling in the quilt, didn''t know what he was doing. Qin Susu was a little curious. He just wanted to lift the quilt to see what he was doing, but he felt that there was a hard, warm thing on her wrist. "What?" Qin Su Su is more curious. When Song Yu wears it on her, she pulls out her hand and looks at it. It''s a watch, a mechanical watch, a very delicate mechanical watch. Song Yu looked down at her head and said in a low voice, "when I was young, women need small gifts to be coaxed. I thought about it. It''s true. Fortunately, it''s waterproof." "Are you still mad at me for taking the present?" Even if Song Yu doesn''t send her watch, she won''t be angry for a long time. What''s more, she misunderstood Song Yu and was angry with him. But Qin Su has no face to admit it, at least now, because he made a mistake. She is a little guilty ground, put her hand into the quilt again, stretched out her hand to embrace Song Yu again, looked up at him, sweet smile, "not angry." "Just don''t be angry." Song Yu this heart, see her smile at the same time, finally put down. He bowed his head and kissed Qin Susu on the lip. Just in time, with the healing and marriage leave, Li nanshuo promised to extend his holiday a little bit. It''s a blessing in disguise. ¡¤ it''s already noon after Yu Wan''s hanging up. He Jiufeng should really have something urgent. The doctor pulled out the needle. Then he put on his coat and went out with the doctor. Before closing the door, he smiles at Yu Yuan, "I''ll come back before dinner and eat with you." "Then you have lunch..." "It''s too late. You''re good at home alone. If you feel uncomfortable, you''ll go to bed." He Jiufeng finished in a hurry, closed the door and left. Yu Wan heard him go downstairs and close the door. After lying in bed for a while, I heard someone knocking at the door downstairs. She got up and went downstairs. She looked out through cat''s eye. It was the restaurant downstairs. Here comes the lunch he Jiufeng ordered for her. The restaurant downstairs is so hot that it has to book a place a week in advance, and it doesn''t deliver takeout. I don''t know how he Jiufeng does it, so that people can cook the dishes and send them to her.She opened the door, took the meal and went upstairs to eat alone. I opened the food and put it on the table. After only a few mouthfuls, I suddenly felt that I had no appetite. It''s not that the dishes are not delicious, but that she eats nothing tasteless. Especially at the entrance of the last sausage, it suddenly reminds her of some pictures just now. She thought that when he Jiufeng came back tonight, maybe she should talk to him. Holding chopsticks for a long time, he thought of his sentimental sentence, "I will wait until you grow up." He Jiufeng is very good at saying love words, and is very clear about when and how to say appropriate words. Heart, and can not help but a burst of soft hearted. She can''t say such cruel words to he Jiufeng. However, she doesn''t want to see he Jiufeng''s mother tomorrow night. On the one hand, she didn''t know what to do next. On the other hand, Yu''s family situation was too complicated. She felt that he''s mother might have conflicts with he because she met her. When we meet tomorrow night, he Jiufeng''s mother will definitely ask her about her family. She can''t lie. Which normal parents can accept her family? It''s not just the divorce of her parents, but also the Lu family. The more you think about it, the bigger the knot in your heart. If he Jiufeng had told her before coming that she would take her to see her parents, she would never have gone back with him. Thinking about it, there is only one way to avoid meeting tomorrow night without harming he Jiufeng. She put down her chopsticks, turned back to her room, drew the curtains, turned off the floor heating and air conditioning, and took off he Jiufeng''s pajamas. Take off still did not feel cold, so continue to take off, take off a left. However, it may be because she just had a drip, her body has recovered a lot, so she is still not cold. She hesitated, or in accordance with the previous way, into the bathroom, turned on the cold water. Chapter 807 Yu Yuan closed the bathroom door, blocking the warm room and letting in a little bit of temperature. Cold bathroom, cold water. She stretched out her toes to test the temperature of the water. She shivered with cold. But he still forced himself to go forward. The moment the water poured on her body, she couldn''t help shivering. It''s very cold in Yangcheng today. The highest outdoor temperature is only two or three degrees. The temperature of the water coming in from the water pipe is terrible. However, she bit her teeth, held back, and forced herself to take a small step forward. Spray water from her head, sprinkle on her shoulder, body, no difference with ice water. In particular, the water poured on her head made her brain AChE. She closed her eyes, wet the towel, shivering to the body, she could not even feel the temperature on her body, her whole body was numb with cold. "Just hold on for a few minutes..." She whispered to herself. The most urgent task is to avoid meeting with his mother tomorrow night and reduce the harm to him. In addition to this method, she can''t think of any excuse for not going to dinner tomorrow night. She wants to talk with him about the rest when she returns to o country. Just then, the bathroom door suddenly opened. She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to lock the bathroom door. When she heard the opening of the door, she subconsciously covered her body with a bath towel. When I looked back, I saw he Jiufeng looking at her in shock. After he went out, he found that he had forgotten something. When he came back to get things, he heard the sound of water on the door, but the water heater didn''t ring, so he knew what Yu Wan was washing with cold water. Thinking, she still has a fever and a cold, how can she wash things with cold water? So I came up to have a look. He found that she turned off the floor heating, turned off the air conditioner, and put all her clothes on the bed. At that moment, he suddenly understood why Yu Wan caught a cold the day after he asked his mother to see her. She let herself catch a cold on purpose. For a moment, his mind was in a mess. He knew that Yu Yuan was in the bathroom. Maybe he was taking a bath, but he didn''t control it. He wanted to see if she was really taking a bath in cold water. When he opened the door and saw that there was no heat in it, he knew that he was right. At the moment, most of his mind is focused on thinking, why. Yu Yuan''s naked body didn''t make him feel anything wrong. He and Yu Yuan looked at each other in shock for a few seconds. Then he noticed that Yu Yuan''s back was naked in his spare light. He didn''t say anything, just don''t start, didn''t continue to look at her, quickly closed the door and went out. Yu Wan brain pause for a long time, only to realize that the end. Just now he mellow wind''s expression, obviously knew, she was taking a bath with cold water. She quickly reached out to turn off the water and wiped her body carelessly. Looking for clothes to put on, I realized that the clothes were all outside. She found a big bath towel, quickly wrapped it around her body, and ran after her anxiously. She didn''t care to put on her clothes. She wanted to stop him before he went out. At least she could explain something to him to make him feel better. As soon as I opened the door, I saw he Jiufeng sitting on the sofa in the living room outside. His slender hands fingertips, supporting his forehead, blocking his eyes, blocking his face. I heard Yu Wan''s voice, but I didn''t look at her. He is forcing himself to calm down, at least, to go out peacefully, so that no one else can see his difference. When Yu Wan saw that he was still there, he was a little relieved, supported a chair on the side and sat down, looking at he Jiufeng sitting on the sofa from a distance. Her head was a little dizzy, and she didn''t care to brush her hair just now. Her wet hair kept dripping down on her thin shoulder which was exposed outside the bath towel. It was so cold that she sat there shaking uncontrollably. But now more important is he Jiufeng. She reached out, wiped the water on her face, thought for a few seconds, and whispered, "I''m sorry, but I hope you can listen to my explanation." "Go ahead and put on your clothes." He mellow breeze is motionless, low voice returns a way. "I''m not..." He Jiufeng knew that he couldn''t persuade her, and he didn''t want to. Did not wait for her to finish, suddenly looked up at her, interrupted her words, "Yu Wan, do you know between lovers, what is the most hurtful?" Yu Wan''s lips were blue with cold, and he looked at him. Hesitating, he shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. Is it trust?" He Jiufeng clenched his teeth and whispered, "it doesn''t matter whether you trust me or not. In my opinion, it''s me who dotes on you as a rare treasure, but you are not rare at all.""No!" Yu Yuan''s eyes became a little flustered. She knew he Jiufeng was good to herself, and she didn''t want him to be good to her. On the contrary, she is especially grateful to he Jiufeng for taking care of her for such a long time. Without he Jiufeng, she may not be able to hold on at all when she was just in o country. "You have." On the contrary, he Jiufeng was calmer than before. He shook his head at her and said in disappointment. "My family has caused my character defects. I know where my defects are. I am very unfamiliar and polite to anyone, including my biological parents and my relatives." "Although I know that most of the fault lies with my father, I just can''t be close to my mother." He said, his voice trembling. He couldn''t go on, and suddenly he didn''t want to. Originally, he promised to help Lu Xiao, only because he owed Lu Xiao a little debt of gratitude, and he really wanted to go back to o country to deal with some affairs, so he took the responsibility. Lu Xiao asked him to help take care of Yu Wan. Don''t let the little girl be bullied alone in a foreign country. At that time, he said that it would be only half a year. After half a year, he might not be able to take Yu Wan into consideration, because he has his own things to do. Everybody said it well. They all thought it was a deal. However, when he arrived in o country, he secretly observed Yu Yuan for a period of time and saw a more lonely man than he. When he saw Yu Yuan, he seemed to see himself. He was covered with thorns. He was polite on the surface, but he was cold and refused people thousands of miles away. Falling in love with her is not in the plan. He knew it was a family thing, and he felt it. Because of the defects of his family, he has been kicked around as a ball since he was a child. No one likes him, no one cares about him, and he is the third in his family. His status in his family can''t be compared with he Zhanfeng. Even he Keren is more favored than him, because she is the only daughter in the three generations of he family. She is very precious. Chapter 808 His father is a standard dandy. His appearance is wild. His grandmother has long given up on him. In addition, he has always been ignored at home. He was tired of living. He was only in his twenties, but he was already a grey haired old man. But Yu Yuan seems more pitiful than him. When she was protecting her in secret, the nature of the matter changed unconsciously in he Jiufeng''s heart. It is no longer a task, but he, from the heart, hopes to protect this, even more poor children than him. In fact, he and Yu Wan are the same kind of people. When he was with her, he always felt that they were in the same boat and depended on each other. No one would expose each other''s scars because they knew it was painful. Falling in love with Yu Wan is beyond his control. He even thinks that it may be an instinctive reaction. Just like the lone wolf, although noble and proud, he is still a social animal after all. When he meets his peers, he will return to his companions by instinct. It''s heterogeneous and wants to be warm. Yu Wan looks at he Jiufeng. She thinks he is different from usual. Especially that kind of hurt eyes, let her suddenly feel, really special sorry for him. "I don''t care for your kindness." She choked and whispered, "but I don''t think I''m good enough. I don''t want to delay you, but I''m afraid that if I refuse to see your mother directly, it will make you very uncomfortable." He Jiufeng gasped out of his chest and suddenly stood up. His eyes were like a knife. He cut Yu Wan and went to her. At the same time, he asked her in a low voice, "do you think that when people die, is it a pain of being late or a pain of turning around with a knife?" Yu Wan never wanted to hurt anyone subjectively. At least she never dared to hurt anyone who was good to her. For example, for Bai Xiao, she can choose to leave by herself, so as not to embarrass Lu Xiao or Bai Xiao. She is hard hearted and soft hearted. When she heard he Jiufeng say lingchi, her heart couldn''t help but feel a pain. She is really beating him about his behavior now. "But I really don''t want to hurt you." She sobbed, shook her head and whispered back. I don''t want to hurt him, so I choose not to meet my parents. He Jiufeng''s hands hanging on his side couldn''t help clenching tightly. "Is Lu Xiao really that good?" How could he know Lu Xiao''s name? Yu Wan was stunned for a moment. She thought that Lu Xiao and he Jiufeng should have no intersection, and they didn''t know each other. "I only want you to answer, right? Lu Xiao is irreplaceable in your heart. No matter what I do, you only have him in your heart?" At this point, he Jiufeng simply gave up. He didn''t want to pierce the window paper, so he kept lying all the time. That''s enough. But today, he can''t stand it. Yu Wan raised his head slightly and looked at he Jiufeng, who came to him. He was even more surprised at his question. He Jiufeng has never asked about Lu Xiao, but now when he asks about Lu Xiao, it is obvious that he knows who Lu Xiao is. How did he know? Did he know Lu Xiao originally? He Jiufeng looked down at her, still waiting for her answer. But Yu Yuan, the word "yes", couldn''t be said directly. She didn''t know what she would do if she answered. I feel sick in my heart, and even feel like vomiting. Maybe it''s because of the excessive cold in these two days that she suffered from stomach disease. She tried to suppress the acid swelling in her stomach, but she couldn''t. She pursed her lips, stood up, didn''t say a word, and went back to the room. She wanted to have a good talk with he Jiufeng after vomiting. As soon as he walked away, he Jiufeng grasped Yu Yuan''s hand. He looked at her smooth neck, thin shoulders, he clearly felt her shaking, but he didn''t want to let her go. Now, he wants an answer from Yu Yuan. He didn''t want her self righteous pity, which would make him feel that Yu Wan was no different from others. Yu Wan forced to break free, did not break free from his iron hand. After thinking about it, he turned over, frowned slightly at him and said in a low voice, "he mellow wind, you are not rational now, and you know in your heart that this is not a yes or no problem that can be solved, I think..." "I admit that I am very shameless in treating you, but no one can guarantee that everything will develop according to my own plan, right?" He mellow breeze once again suppressed her remaining words, sink a voice to return a way. Yu Wan didn''t understand what the second half of his sentence meant.However, he Jiufeng didn''t want to care whether she could understand what she meant. His words were mainly for himself. For example, in the gentleman''s agreement with Lu Xiao, he fouled first. Instead of taking care of Yu Wan, he could not control his feelings and liked her. It''s not his plan. However, after things deviated from the original track, Lu Xiao accepted it. Lu Xiao simply pushed Yu Wan to him. He readily accepted that there would be no more forks in the story. For Yu Wan, he decided to stay in o country to accompany her, which was not his original plan. In his plan a few days ago, he would bring Yu Yuan to see his mother, and then they would go back to o country together. Who knows, the story here, there is a fork. No one can plan to control their own lives, no one can control the lives of others. But this time, he wanted to try to see if he could keep Yu Yuan by striving hard. Although in the discovery of her cold bath at the moment, his heart was cold. He took her hand by the wrist and tightened it even more. Then, he suddenly tugs her into his arms, and his kiss falls on Yu Yuan''s cold face. He wanted to warm her with his body temperature. His other hand, firmly locked her waist, almost forced her, step by step back, back to the wall. Yu Wan was forced to raise his head and cater to his kiss, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Tears continue to fall, fell between the two closely intertwined lips, salty and bitter, he mellow wind did not notice. He seems to have lost his mind and control, and his eyes are red. It''s strange that Yu Wancai still thinks that the lunch is tasteless, but the taste of tears is clear. If today he Jiufeng wants to be here, in the case of her unwillingness, she can''t resist at all, because she can''t get rid of him. But she didn''t know how she and he Jiufeng would continue to get along after that. Chapter 809 Yu Wan at this time, slowly began to despair. Lu Xiao once trained her and taught her self-defense. But in the case of her body is very uncomfortable and weak, in front of a strong adult male who has practiced jujitsu, there is nothing she can do. He Jiufeng just wants to have a result with her today. Straight bent over, picked her up, went into the room and threw her on the bed. Yu Wan wants to escape. Just as he turns over, he Jiufeng comes forward from behind. He takes off his coat, lowers his head and bites Yu Wan''s shoulder. Yu Wan was so painful that his tears rolled out of his eyes and he was trapped in his arms. She turned around, wrapped in the bath towel has long been loose, inside nothing to wear, directly in a vacuum state, Ho mellow low eyes, you can see that although she is thin, but some flesh, eyes flash a desire to occupy. Yu Wan tried her best to cover her good figure with her hands. For the first time in her life, she hated her body so much. In the past, Bai Xiao always joked about her that our family''s xiaoyuwan must have been stunted because of malnutrition as a child. But because mother Yu Wan has a good figure, she inherited her mother''s good figure. Although she is thin, the place where she should develop has developed rapidly in the past two years. When she was at Lu''s, she always thought, why can''t she be like Bai Xiao? She especially envies Bai Xiao. She also thinks that only a woman like that can make a man desire. It''s strange that her shriveled primary school student figure and Lu Xiao, an adult who has read thousands of sails, can be interested in her and look at her more. After her sophomore year in high school, her wish finally came true. The withered place swelled day by day with the speed visible to the naked eye, but Lu Xiao still didn''t look her in the eye. She always felt that she was still young and a child. But that night, she knew that Lu Xiao liked her body. He liked a body that was both bony and plump. Until now, she didn''t hate herself as much as she does now. Why to let he Jiufeng see, why to arouse his exclusive desire. It''s not that he Jiufeng has never seen a woman''s body. His family background, as early as he was not an adult, had more insight than his peers. But because this man is Yu Yuan. Yu Wan noticed that he mellow''s hot eyes, and her shielding didn''t work at all, just made his eyes hotter. When he lowered his head to get close, Yu Wan was already desperate to the extreme. It''s her fault, it''s her fault first, so she has to eat the consequences. She may have asked for all this. When he Jiufeng''s kiss fell on the back of her sheltered hand, her heart suddenly became a little stuffy and out of breath. But she knew that she could not stop what would happen next. She closed her eyes, did not continue to struggle, just whispered, "Ho mellow wind, you will regret it." Because he''ll find out that she''s not clean. She thought he would understand who she gave her for the first time. He Jiufeng didn''t feel Yu Wan''s struggle. When he grasped her hand, he only felt that her palm was hot and had no strength. He hesitated for a moment. When he looked up, Yu Yuan''s eyes were closed, but his face was red and his neck skin was pink. "Yu Wan?" He reached out and felt the temperature on her forehead. It was hot. It''s hotter than the day before yesterday. She didn''t respond to his touch. She just lay there, as if asleep. "Yu Wan?" He mellow wind again deep voice, called her name. Yu Yuan still didn''t respond, and his face and eyelids didn''t move. He Jiufeng then realized that she had fainted. He was stunned. Then he picked up her clothes and put them on one by one for her. He went downstairs quickly, picked her up and took her to the hospital. The emergency room is on the first floor of the hospital. He Jiufeng is waiting outside every minute and every second, suffering to the extreme. Sitting in a public chair, he slapped himself in the face. Even if it was because he was so sad and angry and jealous of Lu Xiao, he should not force Yu Wan. He was bewitched, and all he thought about was that even if she had a little bit of him in her heart, he would decide her. He is crazy, he is crazy just want to pull Yu Yuan to sink together. Half an hour later, the doctor came out and looked at he Jiufeng and asked him, "are you a family member?" "Yes, I am! I''m her boyfriend. " He Jiufeng immediately got up and strode toward the doctor, with a trace of uneasiness and confusion in his manner. "Don''t be nervous." The doctor said to him with a soothing smile, "no big problem." "Fever, gastritis attack, coupled with emotional too excited, leading to temporary coma, it doesn''t matter, we give her a pneumonia investigation, if it''s not pneumonia, then it''s OK. But I''m going to be in hospital tonight. ""She''s awake. Go in and have a look, and then go to the outpatient department to pay a bill." The doctor said, let him to one side, then put the medical record book into his hand. He mellow breeze hesitated next, he thinks Yu Wan should not want to see him now. But worried about her, he sighed and went in. The nurse cleaned up the medical equipment, and then went out, leaving only he Jiufeng and Yu Wan lying on the bed in the emergency room. Yu Yuan hears him coming in and looks at him. However, the emotion in his eyes is so strange that he Jiufeng feels afraid. He raised his foot and took two steps towards the hospital bed. Then he stopped and looked at Yu Yuan with no blood on his lips. Yu Wan didn''t look out of the window. After a while, suddenly whispered, "we are too much like, he mellow wind." Although he was well dressed and covered with a thick quilt, he still felt that he was not dressed and his tears could not help sliding down. At that time, she also forced Lu Xiao to accept her in this extreme way. She took off her clothes in front of him, held him and asked him to look at her body. At the beginning, she also gave Lu Xiao medicine, so it happened that night. She regretted, regretted to the extreme, because she was afraid that Lu Xiao hated her and hated her. Now when she was treated in a similar way, she suddenly understood as a client. It does generate hate. Although it''s not a deep hatred, the feeling of trusting others and being crushed by him should be called hate, right? After a pause of about half a minute, she continued, "you know what? Some people abroad have done a study. Two people with too similar personalities have no sense of happiness when they are together. " "He mellow wind, two people who are also cold, how can we get together?" Chapter 810 Yu Yuan''s usual voice is crisp, but the voice of these words is different from the past. He mellow wind listen, the heart is also a cold. Perhaps before, Yu Wan hesitated to leave him. After what happened just now, he personally cut off all the possibilities between them. He Jiufeng knew that he had made a mistake. He had no face to ask Yu Wan if they could go back to the past as if everything had not happened before. He stood still and looked at Yu Yuan lying there, weeping peacefully. He wanted to help her wipe away her tears and assured her that he would never do it again. But he understood that he had no right to do this to her. He had no right to touch her. He was silent for a long time and whispered to her, "I''ll pay for the hospitalization. The doctor said that you have to stay in the hospital tonight to observe the situation." "Well." Yu Wan did not refuse, but nodded calmly. At the moment when he turned to go out, Yu Wan was cold and said, "just now, disappointed?" He Jiufeng turned his back to her and froze in the same place. He didn''t want to mention it to her. But Yu Wan asked, should he be disappointed or not? Yu Wan raised his hand, wiped off the cold tears on his cheek with his thumb, closed his eyes, forced himself, and continued in a voice without waves, "my first time, I gave it to Lu Xiao. I only told you about it." "So, he Jiufeng, you should be able to understand the answer to the question you asked me at home?" She didn''t want to be so mean, so straightforward. The answer is, yes, no matter how hard she tries, the person in her heart can only be Lu Xiao. He Jiufeng understood. But he felt that Yu Yuan should have misunderstood. When she was in a coma, he stopped in time. He didn''t do that to her, so I don''t know, she didn''t do it for the first time. Nevertheless, he was not going to explain anything to her. He''s the asshole. He''s supposed to take it. But he didn''t expect that Yu Wan had already had a relationship with Lu Xiao. However, Lu Xiao, so simply, lost Yu Wan and pushed Yu Wan to him. His palm was cold, his back to her, and he was silent for a long time. Neither he nor Yu Wan saw the expression on each other''s face. "Ah..." He couldn''t help sighing, but after all, he didn''t explain anything. He pushed the door open and went out. Yu Wan heard the sound of closing the door, turned around, curled up and buried his face in the pillow. She would not forgive he Jiufeng, so she forced him to leave in such a low way. In the end, her dignity was also lost. She didn''t want to know what happened between he Jiufeng and Lu Xiao. He Jiufeng didn''t explain, Lu Xiao didn''t say, and she didn''t want to ask again. It''s meaningless. It''s meaningless. He Jiufeng came out of the ward and took a few breaths. He swallowed his anger and his heartache for Yu Wan. She was disappointed with him to the extreme, and then she said the fact that she was not clean in such a casual tone. Lu Xiao doesn''t want her anymore. No matter how much she likes Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao won''t look back, will she? He himself has done such an animal thing to Yu Wan. What will she do in the future? Alone, he stood at the entrance of the toll gate, looking blankly at the people. White hours and uncle Hai together pay the cost of rescuing Qin Su and Song Yu, ready to go upstairs, after a man in front of him, white hours canthus more light swept to him. Inexplicably, she turned back, seriously staring at the man''s face, took a look. It''s very familiar, especially familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere. The young man stood in the place where people came and went, as if he had no soul. He must be going through something very painful, right? This is the hospital. His family. Is something wrong? "Young granny?" Uncle Hai found that Bai Xiao suddenly stopped and looked in a direction not far away. He couldn''t help calling her strangely. White hours still did not return to God, slightly frowning, continue to stare at the man, seriously watching. In her mind, gradually appeared a figure, and in front of this man, overlap. she remembered, as like as two peas of the wind, the face and lips of the man were almost identical in shape. And the stature is not short, although cannot compare with Li Nan Shuo, but in the crowd, is also the kind of height standing out from the crowd. Moreover, she has seen the photos of he Zhanfeng''s third brother in junior high school, and the old lady of he family has shown her the old photos of he family. It seems to be him. He Zhanfeng said that his third aunt came to the South after her divorce. The boyfriends she talked about later were from Yangcheng. Although they didn''t live in Yangcheng for a long time, they often came back.It can''t be such a coincidence. Is he Zhanfeng''s third brother? When Bai Xiao looked at his manner, he always felt that something had happened to his family. I can''t help but think of he Zhanfeng. Then she thought of Yu Wan. Yu Wan was with he Jiufeng now. She knew very well. He Jiufeng is here, so will Yu Wan come back? "Later!" White hour hastily toward the sea uncle said a sentence, turn round toward He mellow breeze quickly walked past. He Jiufeng plans to go to the bathroom and flush his face with cold water to calm down and think about the current problems first. Just turned around, but saw a woman smiling to stop in front of him, directly asked him, "is Mr. He?" Seeing that Bai Xiao was a little young, he Jiufeng thought that he was a friend who used to play together occasionally. He didn''t care. He nodded and whispered back, "yes." "Your name is ho Chun Feng, isn''t it?" White hours continue to ask. He Jiufeng could not help frowning. He saw several people who followed the woman quickly. Although everyone was dressed in normal clothes, with his eyesight and insight, he immediately saw that the people around him were bodyguards or thugs. It can''t be the enemy of he family, is it? He raised his vigilance, his eyes flashed a touch of caution, his right hand, naturally put into his pocket. "Don''t be nervous." Bai Xiao noticed the change of his expression and action for a moment, and then he said, "your brother and I are very good friends. I also know your girlfriend. She is my sister." She realized from the change of he Jiufeng''s manner that he was he Jiufeng, and she didn''t admit it wrong. "I have no malice, because xiaoyuwan hasn''t come back for a long time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to see her. Did she come back with you?" Xiaoyuwan is the nickname of Yu Wan. He Jiufeng had heard Yu Wan say before that he had a very good elder sister, who always called her that, but few others called her that. Chapter 811 When he heard the name of xiaoyuwan, he Jiufeng put down his guard. After thinking about it, he asked her, "what''s your name?" "My surname is Bai. My name is Bai Xiao." White hours continue to smile, toward He Jiufeng stretched out his right hand, "the first time to meet, abrupt." Bai Xiao''s name is very special. He Jiufeng has never heard of her name. She is the woman who had an affair with her elder brother before. It is said that both of them are going to get engaged. She said she was a friend of big brother. She didn''t lie. He Jiufeng looked up and down at the woman in front of her. She was quite beautiful. She was tall and white. She could even see the blue blood vessels on her face. She had a serious illness before, which he Jiufeng had seen in the news. Looking at her face, she really seemed to be recovering from a serious illness. But the spirit is OK, and he is very smart and smooth. Big brother said that Bai Xiao''s brain is more intelligent, not the kind of woman who looks clumsy. It''s cute to laugh, with a dimple on her face. Look at the woman''s appearance in front of you, it''s white hours. But he didn''t know the relationship between Bai Xiao and Yu Wan. He was used to being cautious. Even if they want to meet, they have to wait for him to ask Yu Wan''s meaning first. He thought for a few seconds, reached out to shake Bai Xiao''s hand and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you, but Yu Wan didn''t come back with me this time, so I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Bai Xiao shrugged his eyebrows and replied with a smile, "it''s just that you''ve been standing here thinking about something. Have you met any problems? Can I help you? " "No He mellow wind didn''t want to refuse white hours of good intentions, "thank you for your concern, I just came to do a physical examination." He said, pointing to the direction of the payment hall, "if there''s nothing else, then I''ll pay for it." "Do as you please." White hours did not continue to ask what, smile to make way for him. In the blink of an eye, he Jiufeng disappeared in the bustling crowd. "Who? He Zhanfeng''s younger brother? " Uncle Hai was watching, and he couldn''t help asking. "Well, brother he Zhanfeng." Bai Xiao nodded back. Speaking at the same time, staring at the back of he Jiufeng, and then looked back, "it''s OK, let''s go up." Go back to the door of the ward, white hours still thinking about he mellow wind, always feel he mellow wind is what it looks like. But even if he Zhanfeng had any problems, he would not come to Yangcheng, would he? Thinking about it, I can''t help thinking about Yu Yuan again. In fact, she shouldn''t meddle in her own business, but last night, Lu Xiao suddenly sent her a short message and asked her, "when I was young, do you think I should pick up little peep?" Bai Xiao didn''t reply him because he knew the relationship between Yu Yuan and he Jiufeng. Now I suddenly feel that I should reply to him and ask him why he suddenly wants to take her home. So he took out his cell phone and replied to Lu Xiao''s message last night. Lu Xiao replied to her one minute later, "it''s new year''s day soon. Besides, Granny Mai also hopes that I can take care of her." Bai Xiao thought about it, and then kindly reminded him, "think about it yourself, and are you sure that Yu Yuan is now abroad?" Bai Xiao''s sixth sense tells her that Yu Wan may have returned home. In a normal relationship, how can a boyfriend trust his girlfriend to leave abroad? She thinks it''s impossible. But the relationship between Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, she felt, is still good, not too involved, after all, Yu Wan is not a child, she has her own ideas. Lu Xiao didn''t reply to her. Bai Xiao waited for two minutes and put away his cell phone. At the same time, Lu Xiao has just arrived at the airport of O country and just left the security checkpoint. It''s late at night and early in the morning in country o. He stares at the text message in his hand, stands in the same place and looks at it for a long time. After a while, I opened the address book, found Yu Wan''s number and dialed. However, Yu Yuan didn''t answer this time. The second one was still impatient, and the third one was impatient. He didn''t know that Yu Wan was in the hospital now. When he Jiufeng went out, he didn''t care to take Yu Wan''s mobile phone and left it at home. They called again and again, but no one answered. The friend who came to pick up the plane stood at the exit and waited for Lu Xiao for a long time. When he saw that he was just standing there making a phone call, he couldn''t help yelling at him twice, "Lu Xiao! Who are you calling? Call again on the way! It''s going to snowstorm. It''s going to be hard to drive! " The winter in o country is very cold. It''s a disaster when it snows heavily. Lu Xiao couldn''t get through to Yu Yuan''s phone. After thinking for a while, he put away his cell phone and walked towards his friend.His friend helped him to carry his suitcase into the car and couldn''t help asking him, "I said you were coming. Why didn''t you inform me two days in advance? In this kind of weather, if the plane is late or something, I''ll have to sleep at the airport waiting for you? " "It''s snowing again?" Lu Xiao''s focus is not on his friends'' complaints, but on the weather. "No? We often have heavy snow and Blizzard here, at least for two or three days. When it''s very serious, we can''t get out of the door. " His friend drove back carelessly. "You said it was a vacation, so I have to think about where I can take you on a snowy day Do you like skiing? " The focus of Lu Xiao, however, once again avoided his friend''s focus, frowned and remained silent for a while, then asked, "can''t you go out?" "That''s not necessarily. It depends on the will of heaven." His friend couldn''t help laughing, "in that case, you can only accompany me to watch the game at home every day." Lu Xiao turned and looked out the window. The airport is in the outskirts. It''s very open. If you look up, you can see the sky in the distance. Even in the middle of the night, you can still see the clouds. "If you don''t go to your house, you can take me to the neighborhood of G big, and then let me off." He thought about it for a long time, and suddenly whispered back. Lu Xiao''s friend was a little surprised. "What are you doing there? Don''t you want to come and play with me on vacation? " "I don''t know how old I am. I can''t watch the game at home? Do you have to be accompanied? " Lu Xiao returns impatiently. "OK, I can see that you are tearing down a bridge. I''m a taxi driver who helps you carry your luggage." His friend couldn''t help laughing and joking. Lu Xiao didn''t say a word, just slightly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. His friend lives a little far away from G University. What Lu Xiao worried about was that after the blizzard, he couldn''t go to Yuyuan. Chapter 812 If there is a blizzard, he will arrive at Yu Yuan before the blizzard, and they will have plenty of time to talk openly. And Yu Wan has not answered the phone, Lu Xiao some worry. An hour later, it began to snow outside, and they just arrived near g big. "Do you know anyone else here? Brother and sister go to college here? " When Lu Xiao stopped at the roadside, he couldn''t help asking. "There''s no hotel here. It''s snowing heavily later. You can''t even stay here." Lu Xiao thought about it and said with a smile, "a child in my family is going to college here. I have her key, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Children? "She?" Lu Xiao''s friend immediately began to laugh. "OK, then I won''t disturb you. If you have anything to do or need help, please call me!" Lu Xiao did not feel uncomfortable with his good friends. A few months ago, he might have explained it very seriously. But this time, he didn''t want to explain. He doesn''t know what the result will be, but presumably, it won''t be very bad. He pulled the suitcase and walked towards Yuwan apartment, looking at the scene in the fence next to him and the campus of G University. This is the place where Yu Wan has been studying for half a year. Although he has come to find Yu Wan twice, he has never taken the road she has taken seriously like today. Yu Yuan should have seen this road and the scenery on this road hundreds of times. And he saw it for the first time. When she came to the apartment building where she lived, it snowed more and more heavily. There was no pedestrian on the road in the early morning. There is a 24-hour convenience store at the door. Lu Xiao suddenly thinks that Yu Wan likes to eat yogurt flavored ice cream, so he goes in and buys a big bucket for her. When I was about to check out, I suddenly thought that her stomach was not good. She ate ice cream specially. It was too exciting. I had to buy her some other food. After a big circle in the shop, there were only fast food and so on. He thought about it and took two loaves and a bag of eggs. If it doesn''t snow much tomorrow, he will go out to the big supermarket nearby and buy some vegetables to cook for Yu Wan. "The first time I saw sir." The assistant of the convenience store chatted with him kindly while collecting the money. "Well, there''s a family living here. Come and see her." Lu Xiao nodded back. "Most of the people living here are students and teachers, but many people go home after the holiday. This week, you are the only one who comes to buy things in the early morning." The shop assistant shrugged his eyebrows. Lu Xiao Leng, subconsciously asked, "a holiday?" "Yes, it''s been more than two weeks. It seems that the school will start in a few days. Don''t you know, sir?" The shop assistant asked in a strange way. Lu Xiao completely stunned, took things, out of the convenience store at the same time, can''t help but look at the floor of Yu Wanzhu. Almost the whole apartment building is black. In Lu Xiao''s memory, the winter vacation for international students is a bit long. He has never stayed in school, and he has never experienced it, so he is not very clear. What he remembers is the holiday time of white hours in H country at that time. It was only at this time that the school holiday time was different in different regions. So, he was wrong in the beginning. He went downstairs, took out his cell phone, and looked at the short message chat with Bai Xiao just now. After staring at the words above for a long time, he finally understood that the words Bai Xiao sent him were quite meaningful. But he still wanted to go up and confirm whether Yu Wan was in the apartment. When he opened the door of Yu Yuan''s apartment with a spare key, he was cold, damp and smelling of dust. He stood at the door, silent for a long time, stretched out his hand, turned on the porch light, and found that the furniture in the apartment was covered with white cloth. Yuyuan, as expected, is not here. He took a few steps inside, gently closed the door, opened the shoe cabinet, found a pair of slippers he could probably wear, changed them, went to the kitchen and put the things he bought back in the refrigerator. He wanted to wash his hands, but found that there was no water. When Yu Wan left, he turned off the water. His hand, under the tap, abruptly in the air. After a while, he put down his hand and supported the marble table with a sigh. He couldn''t imagine how Yu Wan would feel and how sad he would be when he received his call. His invitation, in her eyes, must be very fake, right? Let her go back to China to celebrate the new year in class. He can''t even figure out the holiday time of their school. But this time, he didn''t mean to be insincere. He just wasn''t calm enough and just wanted to see her, so for a moment, he ignored all the details.His self righteous good intentions hurt Yu Yuan again. She doesn''t want to answer his phone now, probably because he broke her heart. He stood alone in the dark for a long time. After a long time, he turned around, went to the living room, lifted the cloth cover on the sofa and lay down. He didn''t turn on the light, just in the dark, staring steadily at the white ceiling above his head. Just now, the assistant in the convenience store downstairs said that school might start in a few days, so he could just wait here. No matter where Yu Wan went, she would come back at the beginning of school. He''s just waiting here. This may be his only chance to make up for Yu Wan. He had been sleeping too long on the plane, and here he was, with his eyes open, not sleepy at all. He turned and looked at Yuyuan''s door. Suddenly, he thought of what happened that night. He thought of her and said, "isn''t it just an eye? I''ll give it back to you! If I give it back, I won''t owe you anything! " When he was asleep on the plane just now, he also dreamed that she said that to him. Maybe the feeling of guilt in my heart is too heavy, so that I can even dream of her tears. He couldn''t help it, sighed again, took out his cell phone and called Bai hour. Bai Xiao answered and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "You know where little is, don''t you?" Lu Xiao asked her calmly. Bai Xiao was stunned and asked him, "where are you now?" "I don''t think I''ve arrived in country o, have I?" "I''m at her house." Lu Xiao closed his eyes and whispered back, "she''s not here." White hours there, fell into silence. Lu Xiao did not speak, waiting for her to give her a just answer. After a long silence, Bai Xiao took the lead in breaking the silence and whispered, "Lu Xiao, I think you should know what is right and wrong after so many things." Chapter 813 "Originally I didn''t want to say it, but since you have gone, I suddenly feel that I should tell you something." "We''ve known each other for so many years. I know you very well. You just like Yu Yuan." "Since you like her, why don''t you do something that you won''t regret in the future while everything is still in time?" "I don''t say these words for my own sake. I''m afraid that you will continue to pester me or what, but for your own good, for your own good. Don''t be stubborn." Lu Xiao couldn''t help stretching out his hand and covering his face. His voice was muffled in the palm of his hand Bai Xiao didn''t want to hear what he said and didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Some people can only be friends in their life, and they are only suitable for being friends. I''m not willing to lose you, so I can''t bear to accept your wishes." "If it''s because of me, you don''t have to. You should live for yourself, not for me." "Lu Xiao, I don''t like you. If you ask me a hundred times, I still don''t like you." "You have known the answer for a long time. I want to treat you as a big brother all the time. I want to have you as a friend all the time." Bai Xiao feels that now is the time to say everything to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao went to find Yu Yuan himself, not because of Granny Mai''s dying advice. If granny Mai''s words were useful, Lu Xiao would not have sent Yu Wan to study in o country. How reluctant granny Mai was at the beginning, Yu Wan used to be alone and even knew about Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao, who is determined to do something, can''t be stopped. He will never do something he doesn''t want to do just because of someone''s words. Unless that person''s words come into his heart. "Lu Xiao, we are suitable to be friends because I don''t like you, but the situation between you and Yu Wan is different from ours. I think you can figure out what I mean." Bai Xiao was sitting alone in an empty ward, seriously speaking these words to Lu Xiao. It was between them and she didn''t want to be heard. "Boss Lu and Bai Xiaowu should always be friends and relatives. As for the rest, let go of them." Bai Xiao pauses and whispers again. When she said this, her heart was a little stuffy, and she couldn''t help thinking about Lu Xiao''s contribution and company to her in the past. Since childhood, he has been playing with a large group of brothers. From a distance, he watched her sitting alone at the door playing with sand. He would quietly give her a plastic mold to play with sand, but never be close to her. When she was in primary school, he always stepped on her shadow, followed her and went home together. When she was in junior high school, Lu Xiao would always look at the window of her room when she passed her door. She was doing her homework in the window, and he would quietly move a table beside the French window on the second floor, accompany her and do his own things silently. When she was in high school, Ning Shuang left. Before the weekend, Lu Xiao would call her and ask her if she needed to be picked up. Lu Xiao had been used to her company for a long time. If you think about it carefully, you can understand that Lu Xiao''s contribution to her is silent, but it permeates every vein of her life. She knows her heart very well. She wants to be friends with Lu Xiao all her life. She has regarded him as one of the most important relatives in her life. Who would want to leave their loved ones? She didn''t want to ask for anything from him, but hoped that Lu Xiao would not leave her, just as she would feel sad and reluctant to leave every kinsman in her life. It''s the same feeling for Lu Xiao. So when Lu Xiao deals with Li Nanshao, Bai Xiao feels more betrayed and abandoned than angry. She felt that Lu Xiao could understand these words without saying them. She didn''t love him, but she didn''t want to see him have a bad life, and she didn''t want to see him hurt by anyone. She wanted him to put her down and find what he wanted most. "Yes." Lu Xiao was silent for a long time and said softly. Just hearing these two words from Lu Xiao, Bai Xiao understood that he understood them. Her heart a piece of heart disease, in his two words fall gently at the same time, also completely fall. "That''s good." She couldn''t help laughing, "if you can get Yu Wan back, I''ll thank you too." "By the way, when I was in the hospital today, I seem to have met he Jiufeng. If you can''t find Yu Yuan, call him and ask him." Lu Xiao on the other end of the phone, when hearing Bai Xiao''s last sentence, could not help frowning and suddenly sat up from the sofa. He should have thought that Yu Wan would return home with he Jiufeng. He thought about it and whispered back, "OK, I see. Then you can keep busy with your work."Hang up the white hour phone at the same time, Lu Xiao suddenly thought of Yu Yuan on the phone yesterday and he said a few words. She lied to him. From the beginning to the end, I lied. He suddenly got up, went out, rang the elevator, went up to the 15th floor, and rang the doorbell of he Jiufeng apartment. No one came to open the door. So the person that Bai Xiao is likely to meet is he Jiufeng. He returned home with Yu Yuan. He quickly dialed he Jiufeng''s phone and called a second one. Then someone answered. It was a voice he was familiar with. "Hello, who''s calling, please? He Jiufeng is not here now. " Yu Wan, as expected, is accompanying he Jiufeng. Although Lu Xiao knew clearly in his heart that it was normal for him to go home and live together on holiday as a boyfriend and girlfriend, he was stunned when he heard Yu Yuan''s voice. He said nothing and hung up. Yu Yuan listens to the "Dudu" sound on the phone, and feels a little strange. After he Jiufeng changes her ward, she goes out to pay for it again. She puts her mobile phone beside the head of the bed and doesn''t take it away. She saw that the man made two phone calls. After thinking about it, she helped him answer the phone. The note name is "brother Lu". He Jiufeng came in from the outside when he put down his mobile phone. She pointed to her cell phone and whispered, "you had a phone just now." He Jiufeng nodded, put away the mobile phone on the bedside table, put it in her pocket, and put the medical record in the drawer of her bedside table. Then he poured her a glass of water and put it in her hand. "The hospital can accompany you at night. I''ll sleep outside the door and accompany you at night." He Jiufeng deliberately kept a distance from her and cautiously walked towards her. Yu Yuan didn''t say a word, just nodded his head. He Jiufeng sees Yu Yuan turn around and turn his back to him, knowing that she doesn''t want to see herself. Dare not speak more, sat on the side of the sofa, tightly pulled the curtain between the sofa and bed, don''t let Yu Wan see himself. Chapter 814 He Jiufeng silently stared at his hands on his knees. He would be stunned, and then said softly, "tomorrow''s dinner is not necessary. I''ll explain it to my mother clearly." "In the evening of the day after tomorrow, I''ll take you back to o country as we agreed." "No more." Yuwan, not surprisingly, refused his kindness. He Jiufeng then explained, "I''ve gone through almost all the procedures here. Even if I change my mind temporarily and don''t want to go to o country for development, I have to go to o country according to the procedure and cancel the immigration procedures before I can return home." In fact, he lied. He''s just worried about Yu Wan''s current mental state. She went back alone, he was not at ease, he wanted to take care of her for a while. After all, it''s all because of him. He has to bear the consequences for his mistakes. "Whatever you want." Yu Wan whispered back. Just in time, someone called. He Jiufeng took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He Keren called. He got up and went out of the room, covered the door and answered the phone call from he Keren. "How mellow! You don''t even talk to your family about such a big thing? Big brother was angry just now When anyone came up, he scolded him. "What''s the matter?" He Jiufeng asked in a strange way. "When you talk about your girlfriend, you''ve come to the point of meeting your parents, and you''ve kept it from us! Your wings are hard, aren''t they? Little girlfriends don''t want to show us, do they? Do you know your last name? " He Keren scolded with no repetition. He Jiufeng let his wayward second sister scold for a while. After she stopped for a while, he whispered back, "no, I didn''t see my parents." "You lied to me! I tell you, don''t think I''m a month older than you, I''m not your sister! " He can continue to scold. He Jiufeng turns his head and looks at the ward door behind him. Suddenly, he is impatient. "I said, I didn''t see my parents. Believe it or not! Take care of your own business first "How mellow!" He Keren was stunned and his tone sank three points. He Keren''s personal marriage is really a big problem, but didn''t she call him because she cared about he Jiufeng? Who knows hot face pasted cold buttock, was ridiculed instead. "It was the old lady and elder brother who drove me out of his family at the beginning, so don''t talk to me about family morality again!" He mellow wind finish saying, wait for He Ke person to answer what, immediately hung up the phone. He was angry in his heart, hung up the phone, and his anger soared a little. He threw his mobile phone on the ground. Outsiders think that the third son of the he family is enviable for his scenery. In fact, it is not. he knows the wind knows that he wants to bring Yu Yu to see his parents, naturally because he has placed an eye liner around him. However, God knows, he would like to escape from the control of he family, his mother and stepfather! He Keren was hung up, a face of ignorant force, Leng for a few seconds, turned to sit on the opposite sofa he Zhanfeng. "Mellow wind, is that dynamite?" She couldn''t help muttering. He Zhanfeng glanced at her and said thoughtfully, "he still hates me and grandma." After a pause, he turned around and asked the housekeeper, "he''s really going to o country, isn''t he?" The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, the old lady said. He''s going through immigration procedures. It seems that he''ll never come back." He Zhanfeng was silent for a while, and suddenly laughed, "I envy him." "Since he is determined to go, remember to send more people to protect him and take root in one place, which is not so easy." "OK, I see." The housekeeper then bowed his head and returned. ¡¤ three days later, O country. He Jiufeng puts Yu Yuan''s luggage on the rack and plans to help her take it out. When the luggage is carried down, it will not make a sound. He dragged the box out by himself. He Jiufeng looked at Yu Wan''s stubborn eyebrows. Because the fever had just subsided, his face was a little waxy yellow, and the whole person seemed to be blown down by the wind. Instead of forcing her, he followed her two steps apart. The bodyguard on the side looked at the awkward two people, and couldn''t help telling him, "third young master, this..." "It''s none of your business." He mellow breeze slightly frowns to return a way. He walked out of the airport with Yu Wan. Yu Wan stood in the driveway waiting for a taxi and planned to take a taxi back. However, because of the heavy snow two days ago, the way to the airport was not easy, and there were few taxis, which were all taken away by people before Yu Yuan. He Jiufeng stood beside her, looked at her, still did not say anything.She would rather wait for a taxi than go back in his car. Yu Wan''s temperament is really similar to him. He recognizes a principle and never looks back. "Today is the last time, OK?" He Jiufeng accompanied her to wait for more than ten minutes in the cold wind. He took off his scarf and put it on her neck. He asked softly. "The last time I took my car back, you see, after waiting so long, there was no car, and I don''t know when to wait." Yu Wan took off his scarf, put it on his trunk, turned around and walked towards the crosswalk. She probably wanted to wait for the bus. He Jiufeng continued to follow her and said in a low voice, "two airport buses overturned yesterday, so they stopped many times. All the buses back to us stopped." Yu Wan stubbornly didn''t listen to him and went on to the bus square. She sat in the public chair and waited for more than 20 minutes. Sure enough, few buses passed by. Moreover, they all went to other directions, and they were not related to the road to G University. She got up, turned and went to the airport service center to ask the airport staff about the traffic. I learned that after 6 p.m., all the buses going to the vicinity of G University were off duty. Because it''s too cold at night, it''s easy for the road to freeze at night, which is too dangerous. Standing in front of the service desk, Yu Wan confirmed to the staff again, "is there really no way to go that direction except for a taxi?" "I''m really sorry, there''s no more." He Jiufeng stood beside her, staring at her stubborn eyebrows, heart a horizontal, direct hand, robbed her suitcase, directly gave to the bodyguard, dragged away. "Ho Chun Feng." Yu Wan only felt that his hand was empty. He turned to see that he Jiufeng had gone out more than ten steps. She frowned and ran after him, but she walked very fast. She was small, short legged and panting, and then she stopped in front of him at the door. "Give me back the suitcase!" Chapter 815 He Jiufeng gave his suitcase to the bodyguard directly. Then he asked Yu Wan seriously, "give it back to you, and then what? It''s past six o''clock. There''s no bus or taxi. Are you going to walk back? Do you know how many cemeteries are on the way back to the suburbs, and how many areas are not monitored? " "I said, this time, the last time, even if you hate me and hate me, there''s no need to joke about your own life!" "This is what I owe you, not what you ask me for, so you don''t have to have the shame of losing your dignity in front of me." "Think about it for yourself. If you don''t plan to leave, I can still stand here with you until you have figured it out." Yu Yuan looked at him with fixed eyes, straight at him. After a while, with red eyes, he turned and got on the car. He Jiufeng changed his car again, probably because he was afraid of the snow and slippery road, so he changed to a heavier nanny car. Yu Wan gets into the car with his bodyguard''s strange eyes. Although only the two parties knew what happened that afternoon, Yu Wan still felt humiliated. With her back to the door, she sat on the sofa, slightly turned her head, looked at the opposite window, and looked at the night scene of the airport outside. Half a minute later, he Jiufeng came in and closed the door. He hesitated for a moment, moved a sofa and sat by the door, not close to Yu Wan. He was sitting in the opposite direction to her. Instead of looking at her, he looked out through the window on the front door. When the car was on the next steep slope, the tire slipped down and Yu Wan was thrown so that his center of gravity was unstable that he almost fell to the ground. He Jiufeng was surprised in his heart. Subconsciously, he didn''t care about himself. He supported her arm against the wall. It''s just a slip, and back to normal driving. Yu Yuan stabilized his body, lowered his head, looked at he Jiufeng and grasped his arm. He Jiufeng was stunned, quickly released her, and sat back to the original place, far away from her. But suddenly, Yu Wan said softly, "what mellow wind, do you know?" He Jiufeng then turned to look at her and listened to her. These days, Yu Wan said no more than ten words to him, including the first two sentences. He Jiufeng! You give me back the suitcase! As long as Yu Wan is willing to talk to him, it''s good. For him, her silence was a living torture, which made him suffer all the time. Yu Wan also turned his head, glanced at him and continued to whisper, "as long as you follow me, I will feel a sense of shame of being stripped naked and left in public." Is that right? He didn''t even touch the corner of her dress. Does she feel that way? He mellow wind''s eyes, can''t help but dim down. He didn''t know what she thought. He just thought that she would feel better if she didn''t touch her and stay away from her. Yu Wan said, tears fell without warning. She tried to suppress herself, whispered, "really, you can''t bully people just because you are older than me, and you are rich and powerful than me." "I''m sorry." When he Jiufeng saw her crying, his heart was like a knife cutting. He immediately apologized to her, "I''m sorry, I''ll get off now. I''ll sit in front of her and I won''t disturb you." "Don''t you understand? It won''t change because you are by my side or not! " Yu Yuan tried his best to suppress his choking and said in a deep voice to him. It''s that she doesn''t want to see him. She wants him to be as far away from her life as possible. Compared with the fact that she is no longer a virgin, what she cares more is that she is not willing to be touched by a man other than Lu Xiao. She just feels dirtier. What''s the difference between he Jiufeng''s behavior and rape? Especially when she trusted him so much that she raped her. She did not think that he Jiufeng would do such things to herself. On her shoulder, she still has the tooth mark that he bit, leaving scar. He has a clean and sunny face. His character is steady and down-to-earth. He always appears in time when she needs it most. But he did the opposite of what he usually did. After three days of depression, she felt that she was going crazy and was on the verge of collapse all the time. She has few friends, fewer people she can trust. He Jiufeng is the only person she can trust in o country. Before she thought, the separation with he Jiufeng could be peaceful, everything is easy to discuss, because in her impression, he Jiufeng is such a person. Apart, you can be friends. But now, don''t say to be a friend, his approach will make her feel unbearable! He Jiufeng knew that his mistake had led to an irreparable situation, but he didn''t mean it."Yu Wan..." He struggled for a long time and whispered to her, "I don''t know if telling you the truth can make you feel better, but the first time you passed out in a coma, I found out and sent you to the hospital." "Stop it!" As soon as Yu Wan heard what he had said three days ago, he couldn''t stop shaking all over. It doesn''t matter whether he enters her body or not. The important thing is his behavior and his original intention! If she had not been in a coma at that time, it is very likely that she had a substantial relationship with he Jiufeng. Any explanation was useless and she didn''t want to hear it. He Jiufeng saw that she was shrinking painfully, covering her stomach and shaking. She was immediately flustered. He went up to the second floor, quickly opened his suitcase, rummaged inside for a few times, found the chewable tablets for relieving stomachache that the doctor gave Yu Wan, and immediately poured two of them and put them in her hand. Yu Wan didn''t eat. He just turned around, leaned against the wall and continued to endure the strong discomfort of his stomach. He Jiufeng knew that any apology or confession was useless for Yu Wan. She hated him and hated him, which is an unchangeable fact. He just didn''t expect her dislike of him to be so strong. He watched her curl up into a ball, thin body, subconsciously want to reach out, to embrace her. Halfway through, hold it back. After a long silence, he said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ll try not to appear in front of you before I return home." He knew that this was what Yu Wan wanted to hear. But he has to protect her. In this case, it''s easy to have an accident. He must be responsible for her. An hour later, the car arrived at their apartment building. Yu Wan''s condition is so bad that he gets up from the sofa and falters. She should still have a stomachache. He Jiufeng quickly put the medicine that the doctor prescribed to Yu Wan in her bag and said in a low voice, "go back later and take one?" Yu Yuan didn''t lose his medicine or say that he would take it. He just lowered his head slightly and went to the second floor of the nanny car to take his suitcase. Chapter 816 "I''ll see you to the door." He Jiufeng grabs Yu Yuan and hands her suitcase to the bodyguard. He whispers, "you''re not feeling well now. I''ll take you to the door for granted." Yu Wan did not say good or bad. Even if she didn''t agree, she didn''t have the strength to get her things back. She got out of the car silently and went into the apartment building alone. "Third young master, don''t we go back to our new home today?" The bodyguard asked again. The new house was ready to be cleaned long ago. According to the previous plan, Yu Wan and he Jiufeng should move back this time. "In a few days." He mellow breeze low voice returns a way, followed after Yu Yuan, entered apartment building. Yu Yuan just follows her into the elevator. He Jiufeng doesn''t exist. He stands in the corner and looks at the number of the elevator and jumps to the 12th floor. When arriving at the floor, he Jiufeng asked her to go out first, and then told the bodyguard in a low voice, "you go back to the 15th floor first, and I''ll go up later." Finish saying, pull Yu Yuan''s suitcase to follow to go out of time, but discover Yu Yuan opened the door, fix in the door, didn''t go in. He didn''t know what was going on. He went up behind her and looked into the room. But he saw the one he didn''t want to see at the moment. Lu Xiao has been at Yu Wan''s house these three days, and he will try his best to have a rich dinner, because he doesn''t know when Yu Wan will come back. When Yu Wan opened the door, he came out of the kitchen with a plate of tomato scrambled eggs. Hearing the door ring, he turned to look at it. Yu Yuan saw him, very shocked, he saw Yu Yuan, Leng Xia, and then raised the corner of his mouth to smile. "I''m back." He whispered to her. As soon as his voice fell, he Jiufeng appeared behind Yu Wan. They came back together. His smile, some stiff in the face, and then asked, "the way back from the airport should be very difficult to go, right?" Yu Yuan didn''t come out of the shock of seeing him. He was stunned for two seconds and nodded hesitantly. "What are you doing at the door? It''s cold outside. Come on in. " As he spoke, he put the scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the table. Then I went to the bathroom, washed my hands and got ready for dinner. He didn''t see how mellow he was, and he didn''t want to have more trouble at this time. After this meal, he would have a good talk with Yu Wan alone. When he Jiufeng passed the bathroom, he took a look at him, and then sent Yu Yuan''s suitcase into her room. Yu Yuan walks to the bathroom door and looks at Lu Xiao''s back. She didn''t know what was going on. Maybe he found out that she had returned home? Or find out that she doesn''t have a holiday at all during the Spring Festival? After washing his hands, Lu Xiao slowly wiped away the water stains on his hands, turned and walked to the door, and then laughed at Yu Wan. Naturally, he said in a low voice, "wash your hands, have a meal." It''s like that he has lived here for a long time with Yu Wan. This is his familiar home. Then he went out first. When he went to the dining table and sat down, he Jiufeng came out of the room and looked at him. Lu Xiao is the first magnanimous to talk to him, "you take a little bit back home together?" He Jiufeng didn''t say a word, just nodded. Lu Xiao didn''t see the hostility in his eyes. He knew he Jiufeng must be thinking about why he suddenly appeared here. After all, he said that he would not come again. "Have you met your parents?" Lu Xiao continued to ask. He mellow face, more and more black, for a long time, coldly spit out two words, "No." "No, that''s good." Laugh at Lu Xiao. Then he raised his eyes and calmly swept his eyes. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. That is, it''s not appropriate for you to take little peep to see your parents before they recognize you." "Are you a parent?" He Jiufeng''s eyes were filled with hostility and asked coldly. "Of course, I am. The Lu family adopted a baby three or four years ago, don''t you know?" Lu Xiaoping returned peacefully. And he mellow wind at the moment in the heart, but it is over the river. This parent, after spoiling Yu Wan, didn''t want her, pushed her abroad and gave Yu Wan to a stranger. But she was in charge of her affairs. He approached the land owl and suddenly sneered. Leng buting, suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Lu Xiao''s collar, hit him in the face with his fist, "you bastard!" Yu Wan heard the movement and wanted to stop it. It was too late. Two men did not have the usual gentle appearance, twisted into a ball. Lu Xiao is even more annoyed. He has been waiting for Yu Yuan at home for three days, but he sees he Jiufeng send her back. He tries to maintain his self-cultivation, so that he can sit here and talk with he Jiufeng peacefully.He took Yu Wan back to the country, but he didn''t say hello to him! "Lu Xiao, you feel your conscience. Are you human? Do you think you can hide that from Yu Yuan? " He Jiufeng yelled at Lu Xiao while fighting. "I asked you to take care of her because you owe me!" Lu Xiao replied in a deep voice, "he mellow wind, don''t be ignorant!" "Stop it Yu Yuan heard he Jiufeng say more and more outrageous, afraid that he told the secret, toward two people quickly roar. Lu Xiao didn''t know what happened that night. She had told he Jiufeng before, and they knew it. She didn''t want to let Lu Xiao know that she gave it to him for the first time at this time! He Jiufeng could not care so much at this time. His fist fell on Lu Xiao, but he could not extinguish his anger. He sneered again, "it''s not right! Do you have a heart?! You are not as good as a beast "Stop it!!! I told you to stop! " Yu Yuan didn''t know how he stopped him, so he slapped him in the face. He Jiufeng breathes heavily and looks at Yu Yuan who is standing in front of him. There is no sound. "You''re really, really disappointing." Yu Yuan stares at him, biting his teeth and whispering. Lu Xiao was behind them and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he might have come to the wrong place this time. Then he packed his collar, turned around, went to the sofa, took his clothes and put them on, then carried the suitcase and went out without saying a word. "Lu Xiao!" Yu Yuan looked at him at a loss, followed him slowly to the door, and called his name in a low voice. Lu Xiao looked back at her and said in a low voice, "I''m here to cook you a new year''s Eve dinner in advance, but I think it''s not important for you who are full of lies." "I didn''t mean to lie to you." Yu Yuan Leng next, explain a way immediately. "Is it intentional? What''s the difference?" Lu Xiao rubbed her hair. Chapter 817 "I support whatever you want to do, but don''t stop answering the phone in the future. It will make people worried." As Lu Xiao spoke, a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. At the beginning, he Jiufeng''s two fists were very heavy. They hit him in the face and his mouth was broken. Now half of his face is numb and unconscious. He just wiped it with his thumb carelessly and then entered the elevator. So he means, doesn''t he care whether she tells lies or not? Yu Wan doesn''t know what happened. She didn''t know why it happened. When she just came back, she thought she could have a good meal with Lu Xiao. In just a few minutes, it changed. She watched the elevator door close in front of her, tears all over her face, but she didn''t have the courage to chase him a second time. She can''t catch up with Lu Xiao. She''ll never catch up with Lu Xiao in her life. She should have known for a long time. She slowly squatted in front of the elevator, covering her face, a little cry, and then, crying hoarse. He Jiufeng stood at the door, looking at her, heart cold to the extreme. This is Yu Yuan''s feeling for Lu Xiao. He saw that she would never despise herself for him. He can''t compare with the position of the land owl in her heart. He couldn''t before, and now he is even more impossible. He stood at the door, staring at Yu Yuan for a long time, took out a paper towel from his pocket, walked slowly to Yu Yuan and handed it to her. "Well, in the future, I really try not to appear in front of you." He whispered. "In fact, I appeared because of Lu Xiao." Yu Wan raised his head and cried so much that he couldn''t stop burping. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking up at him in surprise. He Jiufeng chuckled at her and continued, "he was worried that you would not adapt to coming to the o Congress alone at the beginning, so he asked me to help and take care of you secretly for a period of time. I didn''t do things according to the rules. I was wrong first." "I know you will hate me even more if I tell you this, but in fact, Lu Xiao also cares about you. If I tell you, I can make you feel better now." Yu Yuan actually a few days ago, he Jiufeng accurately called out Lu Xiao''s name. When he questioned her, he vaguely understood something in his heart. Why he Jiufeng was so close to her was finally revealed. "Without Lu Xiao, I would not know you. I know you all because of him, so I shouldn''t have been greedy for so much. " When he Jiufeng said this, his eyes were more dim. "Now you can not hate me, do not hate me, is my extravagant hope, you just think I hit him, I am crazy." "Because I can''t help thinking about what you said to me that day. I don''t know what''s going on between you, but I can''t help feeling aggrieved for you." "I''ve done something to make you unhappy again. I''m sorry. Not in the future. " "You go." Yu Yuan listens to his apology, suddenly opens his mouth softly. She didn''t take the tissue in his hand, wiped her eyes with the palm of her hand, drew back her eyes, got up and walked around him, slowly back to her door. She doesn''t want to hear the explanation of he Jiufeng. Even if she knows all the truth, what can she do? Lu Xiao''s accidental care, to her, is very important, only she knows. No one else will understand. All she knew was that she messed up again. Her lies to Lu Xiao made Lu Xiao angry again. "Yu Wan..." He mellow breeze turns round, can''t help but follow behind her again, walked two steps. Yu Wan went to the door, turned around and closed the door, but suddenly stopped. Through the half open door, she looked at he Jiufeng outside. It happened that her sight was half blocked by the door. Only her left eye could see he Jiufeng. Knowing that she wanted to speak, he Jiufeng took a step closer to her and looked at her face to face without speaking. "Do you know? My left eye vision is only 0.8. " She wiped her left eye with her palm again. Whether or not there are tears in the eyes, the left eye is always unclear, like a layer of fog. He doesn''t know. Yu Wan never wears glasses, so he doesn''t know. "My eyes, one black, one dark brown, don''t you see?" Yu Yuan pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed at him. He Jiufeng was even more shocked, because Yu Wan hung his eyes most of the time, even in front of him, especially in places with strong light. He thought it was because of her character that he was embarrassed to look into other people''s eyes. Yu Wan knew that he didn''t find out. He paused and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you the reason now. Why is that so?" "Because of my left eye, I had iris surgery, retinal transplantation, corneal transplantation." "I''m one of the dozens of successful retinal surgeries around the world so far.""My father''s stepdaughter added super glue to my contact lens box and hurt my eyes. It was Lu Xiao who saved me." "Since I was saved by Lu Xiao, I have been adopted by the Lu family." He Jiufeng looked at her half face and her left eye. Her left eye was dark brown, like a beautiful pupil. He saw it. He looked at her, speechless. He knew in his heart why Yu Wan would tell him these things at this time. She wanted to tell him that this was why Lu Xiao was irreplaceable in her heart, and why he would never equal Lu Xiao''s position in her heart. Lu Xiao is the most unique. "Don''t meddle in your business any more. He has difficulties and I also have my worries. If you don''t understand, don''t interfere." "What''s more, you have no position, no qualification, teach him a lesson." Yu Yuan whispered the last two sentences to him, then closed the door. She stares at the black door in front of her, thinks about it, reaches out her hand and locks the door gently. After that, she had to be on guard against he Jiufeng. If she locked him, she couldn''t get in. She turned around and walked slowly to the table, looking at the food prepared for her by Lu Xiao, four dishes and one soup. But the ribs soup and stir fried vegetables were knocked over by them just now, making a mess. She took the trash can and picked it up bit by bit. Then sit down and eat alone. It''s not easy. Lu Xiao can cook a table. He used to cook porridge, but now, at least it looks decent. She picked up her chopsticks and tasted the tomato scrambled egg nearest to her. Fried very good, but when imported, it is too salty to swallow. She got up, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took a bottle of mineral water out, but saw a lot of things in the refrigerator. She looked around, and her eyes fell on the big bucket of yogurt ice cream. He remembered that she loved yogurt ice cream. Chapter 818 Yu Wan took it out and looked at it. It was the brand she liked to eat. I held the ice cream in my hand for a long time, then I put it back carefully. She may keep it in the refrigerator until summer, and she won''t eat it even if it''s out of date. Unless Lu Xiao buys her another bucket. But he is likely to have been extremely disappointed with her. He will never come to her without saying hello, will he? She closed the refrigerator door, turned around, returned to the dining table, sat down, picked up the bowl, and continued to eat the food Lu Xiao had made for her. At the beginning, it was just a small bite to eat, but after that, the mouth was so salty that it was bitter that it didn''t feel salty. It''s very likely that he added salt twice and might be a little distracted when cooking. She picked up the dish in front of her. Even if it was poison, because it was cooked for her by Lu Xiao, she would eat it in her mouth. "Happy New Year She tried to put food in her mouth, tears in her eyes, and said to herself vaguely. At least she didn''t miss the new year''s Eve meal that Lu Xiao had prepared for her in advance. Dimly, she suddenly remembered the Lu elder brother who called he Jiufeng in the hospital that day. So that''s Lu Xiao. So he heard her voice and immediately hung up. She has been in a trance these days. After two days in the hospital, when she returned to he Jiufeng''s home, her mobile phone had already run out of power, and she forgot to charge it, so she just packed her luggage. He said he called her a lot, but he didn''t cheat her. But she really didn''t mean not to answer the phone. Even if she was angry with Lu Xiao again, no matter how sad he was, he didn''t care about himself. She must answer Lu Xiao''s phone. But she did not dare to call Lu Xiao now, for fear of hearing his scolding and his disappointed tone. Probably because Yu Yuan was too brave before, but he hit the wall again and again, so now he has no courage. People in the face of things that can not be done, will always change, from fearless, become inferiority. She didn''t dare to keep him. Sitting there, she felt her feet itch, like the old wound recurred. But her foot was healed a long time ago. When Lu Xiao went downstairs, he called his friend and gave him an address to pick him up. He walked out of Yuwan''s neighborhood, bought two cans of beer at the convenience store at the gate, sat inside and drank beer, waiting for his friends to come. His face is numb and his heart is stuffy. Bai Xiao is right. He likes Yu Yuan. It wasn''t clear before, but it''s clear now. But now it''s too late to understand. Yu Wan doesn''t need him any more. She has what mellow wind, should be enough. A lot of times, a lot of things, at that time do not know how to cherish, when to lose, and then to seize, it must be too late. Lu Xiao has been fighting in the shopping mall for such a long time. He knows that it''s better to start first. If he misses that opportunity, it''s impossible to think about it again. This is probably God''s punishment for his being too mean to Yu Yuan. He can''t imagine that after this event, everyone''s mood calmed down. Yu Wan came back to him with he Jiufeng and asked him if he was willing to accept he Jiufeng and how he would feel. For now, at least, he''s suffering. In the past, when he couldn''t figure out what to do, he would make a phone call to Bai hour, two people a can of beer, sitting on the roof, chatting all night. White hours will tell him, "it''s not good to drink too much. People who are drunk can''t think calmly." Now Bai Xiao is not with him. No one advises him not to drink. He can''t even think about Yu Yuan when he is sober, so it doesn''t matter whether he gets drunk or not. When Lu Xiao''s friends came, Lu Xiao had already drunk more than ten cans. He borrowed someone else''s toilet and went to the toilet once. Then he took a bunch of them and sat on the doorstep and continued to drink. Drink tears and nasal discharge DC, people''s state is not clear. When his friend saw Lu Xiao like this, he almost didn''t recognize him. He didn''t see Lu Xiao drunk. He recognized him a few times, and quickly came forward and dragged him up, "Lu Xiao! Don''t drink it! Why are you crying like this? What''s the matter? " "Not crying, not drunk, it''s too cold." Lu Xiao staggered to his feet, pointed to the direction of his heart, and said in a soft voice, "it''s cold here. It''s so damn cold." Half way through, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Bai hour. Bai Xiao is at home, helping Chunyu LAN Jin sweep the dust with them. According to the old rules of the Li family, a few days before the new year, the whole family should sweep away the bad luck of the previous year. Chunyu LanJin feels that Bai Xiao really has to clean up with them, even if it''s just dusting off her bad luck. I hope she can recover completely next year.So early in the morning, the white hour was called up, and the whole family swept the dust together. Bai xiao''an takes a feather duster and dusts the ash on the flowerpots and leaves in the room. He thinks of the time when he just met Li Nanshao, who also signed a contract with her. Later that contract, I don''t know where Li Nan Shuo Sai is. It''s possible to use it to cushion the corner of the table. Can''t help but smile with Chunyu LAN Jin talked about the past. Chun Yu Lan Jin laughs to want to fork in the air, "my son unexpectedly has so soil?! However, no matter whether you sign the deed of sale or not, you will sell it to him all your life. " Bai Xiao couldn''t help but turn down his mouth and said, "I don''t know what the price is for the vase I broke. Now I can probably afford it." Several people are joking, white hour mobile phone suddenly vibrated, took out from the apron to have a look, found that it was Lu Xiao. Chunyu LanJin is on the side. The caller ID shows clearly. She sees the word Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao looked up at her. According to Chunyu LanJin''s past temper, she would probably say two words, and she was not allowed to answer. However, Chunyu LAN Jin just looked at her and said nothing with a kind smile. Maomao is born of Li Nanshao. What else can there be between Lu Xiao and Bai Xiao? Chunyu LanJin is completely figured out. Then he turned to take the watering can in Xiaosi''s hand, "darling, don''t water the flowers any more! The flowers will be watered to death by you. Do you know how much your uncle spent to move this one... " Bai Xiao took his cell phone, turned his back to them, didn''t go far away, and answered Lu Xiao''s call. She thinks it''s a little strange. It''s late at night now, isn''t it? "What''s the matter?" She asked softly, frowning. But I heard Lu Xiao sniffing at the other end and didn''t speak. Bai Xiaoyi listened to his nasal voice and guessed that he might be crying. She waited patiently for a while, saying nothing and asking nothing, just holding her cell phone and waiting for the landing owl to speak first. Chapter 819 Bai Xiao heard someone talking around him, "stop drinking! You should look in the mirror now and see what you look like Who are you calling? Did you get through? Sit down and don''t fall! " Bai Xiao listened to the people around him and scolded him intermittently. He guessed that Lu Xiao had drunk a lot. Lu Xiao''s drinking capacity is OK, at least in her memory, Lu Xiao has never been drunk in front of her. "Lu Xiao." She still did not resist, first broke the silence, softly called his name, "you say, I listen." When Lu Xiao heard her voice again, he suddenly cried out, "it''s too late, I have nothing..." "Little baby''s gone." "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiao was frightened by him for a moment and asked in surprise, "what''s gone?" "I said, it''s too late to catch up!" Lu Xiao sat in the back seat of his friend''s car, weeping with tears and tears. "It''s no use regretting it!" Bai Xiao thought that something had happened to Yu Yuan. He was relieved to hear Lu Xiao''s explanation. She thought about it and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter if she can''t catch up. As long as she''s here, she''ll be fine. In the future, she''ll be very long. Who can guarantee that she''ll only be with he Jiufeng in her life? Do you think so? " Although she thinks it''s selfish to say that, it''s unfair to he Jiufeng. But Lu Xiao is like this now. She doesn''t know how to persuade her to be useful. "I''m such a jerk!" While crying, Lu Xiao slapped himself. Bai Xiao heard a clear slap and knew that Lu Xiao had beaten him. "It''s wrong for me to come to her. Why should I come back to disturb her at this time?" Bai Xiao silently listened to him talking nonsense and beating himself. For a moment, his mood was a little complicated. It''s not clear who''s right and who''s wrong about this. Lu Xiao asked he Jiufeng for help at that time, because he cared about Yu Yuan. Is caring wrong? you ''re right. It''s just possible. It''s a bit extreme. People are so strange that when they don''t find their feelings, they can be more heartless than anyone else. When I found it, my mood was overwhelming, and I couldn''t control it at all. Bai Xiao can understand why Lu Xiao suddenly couldn''t stop his emotion because of his excessive depression in the past. Once the emotional switch is on, it won''t stop. For example, at that time, she was the same to Li Nanshao. When she didn''t like Li Nanshao, she wanted to run away from him. It''s good that she didn''t communicate with him until she died. No matter how perfect he is, if she didn''t like him, she just didn''t like him. Later found that like him, just because of a Jiang Yan son''s toothbrush, you can quarrel with him so much. She stood there, listening to him, crying for a while. She heard Lu Xiao vomit, and then his friends were in a hurry to clean him up. Lu Xiao did not speak, but did not hang up her phone. Bai Xiao heard that he was ready. He suddenly said in a soft voice, "come back, come back to celebrate the new year together. Grandfather Lu is still waiting for you at home. " Lu Xiao lay on the seat, closed his eyes, listening to the voice of Bai Xiao in the mobile phone next to him, tears rolled out of his eyes again. White hours can not help but sigh, and added a, "at least you have us, a long time to come." ¡¤ New Year''s Eve. In the evening, Bai Xiao hung the lantern on the porch with Xiao Si. Lit a candle inside, red, good-looking festive. After hanging up, Xiao Si ran to the door to have a look for a while. He didn''t see anyone coming back. He lowered his head, lost his mind, and slowly walked back. Bai Xiao knew that he was waiting for Mao. Bai Xiao originally thought that Li Nanshao was busy and didn''t have time to accompany her children. She took Maomao back first and played with Xiaosi, but Li Nanshao said that the situation was too tense recently, unless he picked him up in person. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to send Maomao back in person, which has been put off till now. When Bai Xiao was young, he restrained himself and thought that besides being lonely in Xuanwu sea, he was safe. He was not in a hurry. He was waiting for his father and son to come back together for the Spring Festival. But Li Nanshao called back two days ago to say that he and Maomao may not be able to come back in time for the state banquet on the 30th night. How can the vice president not attend the state banquet? Although Bai Xiao can understand him, he is still a little bit lost, just like Xiaosi. It''s dark. It''s six o''clock. She watched Xiao Si come to him, reached out and picked him up. She said softly, "go to watch TV first? Maybe uncle and Maomao will come back at dinner? " Xiao Si nodded with an unhappy face. Originally, it was supposed to be a hot and noisy family. They had dinner together on New Year''s Eve. In fact, they can go to Kyoto together and spend the new year with Li Nanshao.But considering that Nancy Li only has a 24-hour holiday in one day, she only has about 15 hours to spend with her family without sleeping, which is too time-consuming. In addition, Li Nanshao felt that during the Chinese new year, the road was particularly unsafe and they were not allowed to pass, so he chose to stay in Yangcheng. Uncle Hai finished what he was doing, changed his clean clothes and went out. He planned to go to the military region to pick up Nancy. Go to the door, see small division dejected, can''t help but tease him way, "small division young master, do you want to go to the military region with me, meet your mother back?" Little Si listened to Uncle Hai''s mention of Li Nanxi, and he was a little excited. He nodded in Bai Xiao''s arms and said, "OK!" "Are you going Uncle Hai asked the voice white hour. Bai Xiao is sorry to say that she can''t go. After all, the relationship between her and Nancy Li is reconciled. If she goes with Nancy Li, the family will be more happy. It''s better to celebrate the new year. "OK, I''ll tell mom." Bai Xiao nodded back. When I go into the kitchen to find Chunyu LanJin, I only see Qi Ma and grace in the kitchen. White hour asked, "where''s madam?" "Madame has gone to the back garden to answer the phone." Qi Ma replied with a smile, "have you finished the couplet between uncle Hai and the old man? I have to paste it quickly! " "It''s probably finished. OK, I''ll go and urge it later." Bai Xiao said with a smile. She opened the back door and looked into the garden. She happened to see Chunyu LanJin holding her mobile phone and walking back from the pavilion. "Mom, I took Xiao Si to pick up sister Nancy! Would you like to come with me? " Chun Yu Lan Jin is a little absent-minded. Bai Xiao feels that she doesn''t hear it and repeats it to her. Chunyu LanJin this just returned to God, slow half pat to return a way, "OK, can, you go, I won''t go." "What''s the matter?" White hours looking at Chun Yu Lan Jin came to the front, can''t help but ask softly, "who called?" Chunyu LanJin chuckled at her and said softly, "Yan''er''s phone, she and her adoptive mother wish us a happy new year." Chapter 820 "Good thing!" Bai Xiao pauses, smiles and replies, "Miss Jiang, how are she and her mother doing abroad?" "Hours..." Chunyu LanJin hesitated and replied with a bitter smile, "then I''ll tell you the truth. Yan''er had a car accident and was still in a coma. The doctor said that the chance of her waking up would be very small." White hours of laughter, slowly frozen in the face. "But I''ve only told you about it. Don''t tell them about it. After the Chinese new year, I''ll go back with the old man and have a look. It has nothing to do with you." Chunyu LanJin immediately explained. "It''s mother Jiang. They are down. They spent a lot of money on treating her heart disease before. They live in a sanatorium every day, with an average daily cost of at least 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan." "Now it costs a lot of money to rescue Yan''er. In the future, she has to do cranioplasty or something. The money may not be enough, so she wants to borrow some from me." She said, a little embarrassed. "It''s so serious..." Bai Xiao listened to her and pondered. Bai Xiao is really afraid. Jiang Yan''er''s accident depends on their Li family. Although Jiang Yan''er has already repented, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t continue to do anything in the future, right? Chunyu LanJin doesn''t let her talk to Li Nanshao. She feels a little more comfortable. She also understands why Chunyu LAN Jin is embarrassed to meet. After all, Li Nan Shuo is holding her living expenses, and it''s difficult to take out a million dollars. Bai Xiao thinks about it and takes out a card cover from his pocket. There is an unlimited credit card given to her by Li Nanshao. This is the most common card given to her by Li Nanshao. Without Li Nanshao, he should not notice it. "Take it and lend it to them after you go back. It''s unlimited." White hours quietly put the card into the hands of Chunyu LanJin. "Next year, when our company becomes bigger, I will make up for the deficit of their money, so Li Nanshao won''t notice." "But ah, I just want to borrow the money. It''s ok if I don''t pay it back. I can''t allow the Jiang family to affect our Li family''s normal life any more!" Bai Xiao''s tone is very serious. Chunyu LanJin and Bai Xiao are embarrassed to open this conversation. She knew that she should not mention Jiang Yan''er in front of Bai Xiao. But Jiang Yan''er''s condition is really dangerous now. Her skull has been smashed, half of her skull has collapsed, and her spine has broken. They are all very serious injuries. Just the head repair and plastic surgery that Jiang''s mother told her would cost millions of dollars. Jiang''s mother plans to sell the small house Jiang Yaner bought and settled in abroad, otherwise she really doesn''t want to take care of it. Jiang''s mother used to be so proud of herself that she even asked her if she knew anyone who could sell a second-hand bag. Reduced to the point of selling famous brand bags, Chunyu LanJin, as an old friend who has known for many years, must help. And in the past, in the years when the Li family was down, the Jiang family helped them a lot. On the other hand, she knew that Jiang Yan''er was sorry for Bai Xiao before, so she was really ashamed to say this. White hours willing to give her steps, her heart is simply grateful to the extreme. When Bai Xiao took the card that she put into her hand, she nodded and said softly, "OK, mom knows that she did something wrong before. I''m sure she won''t find a problem for you and Nan Shuo again!" "It''s OK, Ma. You just know what I mean." Bai Xiao smiles and returns. Then he put his hand around her arm, let her into the room, and quickly changed the topic, "my grandfather estimated that he would ask you to help me paste the Spring Festival couplets later, so I and Xiao Si would steal a moment to pick up sister Nancy!" As soon as the voice fell, the old man muttered in the room, "who''s going to help? If Nan Shuo is here, it''s all his business... " Bai Xiao hour takes Chunyu LanJin into the room, passes by the big table, stares at the old man''s Spring Festival couplets, looks at them carefully, and exclaims, "good word! Li Nan Shuo must have learned from you "That''s not the tradition of our Li family since ancient times, that is, we write our own Spring Festival couplets!" Li old son a face is satisfied, smile ha ha ground to return. Bai Xiao looks at him with a smile. Suddenly thought of a few years ago, Li Nanshao held her in his arms, taught her to write brush words at that time. I really miss him, and Mr. Li must want him back for the new year. She looked at a few eyes, toward Chunyu LAN Jin looked at an eye, way, "Mom, you help, I''m here also help, go first!" "Come back early. I''ll come back when I pick up someone. Dinner will be on time at seven o''clock, no matter whether they come back to nanshuo or not!" Chunyu LanJin said after her. "I see!" Uncle Hai, they are waiting for her. She gets on the helicopter, holds Xiaosi in her arms and sits in the back of the helicopter, thinking about what happened just now. As the saying goes, a short hand is a soft mouth.She lent the card to Chunyu LanJin, but also has her own selfish. Chunyu LanJin used to be high spirited in front of her. After this time, she should be better. She should be less concerned about her and Li Nanshao''s private life. If you want to say that, she learned it from Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao was stunned for a while. Xiao Si suddenly turned around in her arms and asked her, "little aunt, where are your parents? Why not spend the new year with them? " White hours Leng under, just back, "little aunt''s mother, like your grandfather, left early." "What about your father?" Xiao Si continued to ask curiously. I didn''t say a word in white hours. She thought that last night, Gu Yifan sent her a text message, asking her that the hospital allowed Bai Haoming to leave hospital today and go home for the new year. Was it in Li''s family or in their family. Bai Xiao didn''t reply to him. I don''t want to reply. Xiaosi stares at her curiously for a long time and asks her again, "does my aunt''s father leave early too?" "No Bai Xiao shook his head, reached out and pinched Xiao Si''s cheek. "My aunt''s father is ill, in the hospital." "Won''t the doctor allow him to come back to see you? If it''s not allowed, let my uncle punish them Xiaosi replied seriously. Xiao Si''s character is more radical, probably because of the wrong way of education before. It''s absolutely impossible to say such a thing if it''s Maomao. White hours then seriously back to the way, "small division, even if the doctor grandfather does not let my father come back, they are also for the sake of my father''s health, they are doing good, the little uncle has no right to punish a good man, you know?" Xiao Si thought about it carefully, as if he understood it, nodded back and said, "OK, I see." Chapter 821 Bai Xiao bowed his head and gave him a kiss, saying nothing. However, I was vaguely worried that Xiao Si''s personality, coupled with his abnormal family factors, his father''s cheating on Xiao San, his parents'' divorce, and Li Nancy''s imprisonment might have a very bad impact on him. If you teach well, you will be a good obedient child. If you make a little mistake, the child will be ruined all his life. "Si Jin." Bai Xiao thought for a long time and asked Xiao Si, "would you like to live with my little aunt and uncle for two years, and go to school with Maomao, and see your mother often?" This is the first time that Bai Xiao called Xiao Si by name and surname. Xiao Si understands that Bai Xiao is talking about a very serious matter. He didn''t know why the little aunt suddenly spoke to him in such a serious tone, but what she said was really attractive to him. I can see my mother every day and go to school with Maomao. How nice! He likes it very much! He thought seriously for a while, and returned cautiously, "I''d like to, but I need to ask grandma." Bai Xiao nodded back and said, "OK, I must ask grandma and my father-in-law what they mean." Li''s family is very close to the military region. It''s only about ten minutes to go there by helicopter. Bai Xiao talked with Xiaosi for a while and then arrived at the helipad of the military region. "I agreed with the prison that it would be around six o''clock. It should be almost done. I''ll go in and go through the formalities. Why don''t you wait outside for a while?" Uncle Hai leads Bai Xiao and Xiao Si to the rest room and whispers. "All right." Bai Xiao nodded back. "I want to go in together." But Xiao Si was a little anxious to see Li Nancy and whispered in the corner of Uncle Hai''s clothes. Uncle Hai looked at her for hours and asked for her advice. It''s good for children to see their mother earlier. White hours have no reason not to agree, raised eyebrows, smile. Xiao Si''s eyes were all bright. He immediately grabbed uncle Hai''s hand and followed him to jump in. White hours watching two people go away, a person sitting on the sofa in the lounge, turned half leaning on the windowsill behind, looking out at the night sky. In the small town in the distance, some people have already started to set off fireworks, and the sound is sparse. And white hours looking at fireworks, but thinking of Li Nanshao and Maomao. Li nanshuo said that when the state banquet is over, at least we have to get early in the morning, and we have to cross the new year together. Baixiao bought the new clothes for Maomao early and put them on the bed in his room. Maomao hasn''t seen them yet. Thinking, my heart is more and more lost. This is the first time that my husband is not around and my son is not around. The helipad is near the prison. When Bai Xiao stares at the outside, he suddenly sees that the lights on the helipad are on again. He thinks it''s political commissar Zhang or who is going out. Staring at that side absently for a while, I suddenly want to see the familiar person. She Leng under, straight up, staring at the side of a serious look at a few eyes, not wrong, is holding the child Gu Yifan. So coincidentally, they''re going back. Bai Xiao sees Gu Yifan stop in front of a helicopter and wait for Bai Haoming to get off the car. The warmth in his arms seems to be crying. Gu Yifan lowers his head and teases the child a few times. Then he approaches Bai Haoming''s wheelchair for a few steps. Bai Haoming reaches out his hand and teases him. Also don''t know how, in the heart suddenly have a kind of feeling that can''t say. She thought, big new year, or to give the child a red envelope. She took a red envelope with her in the bag, which was originally given to Xiaosi. Then he went out with his clothes together and walked towards Bai Haoming. The helicopter that sent them back is about to take off. When the helicopter is close by, it will hardly be blown away by the strong wind. "Hours?" Instead, Gu Yifan, the last one to get on the helicopter, first found her and said hello to her in surprise. White hours went to the front, toward Gu Yifan smile, way, "just came to strengthen Nanshao sister back, see warm, want to give her a big red envelope, after all, she is also such an aunt." "No more." Gu Yifan immediately laughs, "when your heart comes, just say it again..." What''s more, there''s no sound in the back. Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows toward him, a little confused, "huh? What more? " "It''s nothing. We''re all family. What are you doing?" Gu Yifan pushed back the red envelope in her hand, "I haven''t prepared the red envelope for Maomao. Before I give it, you are not allowed to give it!" Bai Haoming has been carried on the helicopter, sitting on it, it is not convenient to move, holding warm looking at Bai hour. Bai Xiao caught a glimpse of him from the corner of his eye and looked at him. The old man''s eyes flashed a little light. He wanted to talk but stopped. He looked forward to it and was happy. He laughed at her and said, "happy new yearFinish saying, the warm in the arms turned a body, to white hour to see, "warm also wish aunt happy new year." White hours have not seen warm for more than two months, the little girl raised very well, and a small circle of fat, round, pink carved jade cut a small doll. I have to say, in fact, Baizi is very beautiful, so she looks like wennuan, and she is also very beautiful. Bai Xiao likes his daughter better. Seeing that Nuan Nuan looks so funny, her eyes soften and she says with a smile, "since she wishes me a happy new year, I''m sure this red envelope has to be sent out." "Eh?" Wennuan looks at the big red envelope on Bai Xiao''s hand, which is embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. It looks very beautiful. She stares round and wants to catch it. "This is my aunt?" White hours smile, "Gu Laosi ah, your child is still very smart, this only seven months will speak, like you." Gu Yifan mouth pulled out a helpless radian, "you can really put gold on your face." "Well, since she likes it, I''ll take it." Gu Yifan took the red envelope on Bai Xiao''s hand and put it in his warm arms. Warm and happy, with pink strawberry gloves, round, want to catch the beautiful red envelope. Bai Xiao''s red envelope was customized from a silk embroidery shop. He invited the best embroiderer and a white jade pendant on it, so he ordered two dragon and Phoenix ones, one for Maomao and the other for Xiaosi. The others are Ruyi. Originally, I wanted to make Ruyi for wennuan. After all, it''s a girl. She looked at Nuan Nuan lovingly for a few seconds. She was envious that her son would not come back to spend the new year with her this year. Then he took back his eyes and said, "OK, you go. It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze the baby." Chapter 822 White hours said, back slowly. Bai Haoming stares at her and seems to want to say something else, but Bai Xiao drives them away, so he simply doesn''t say anything. White hour is not blind, naturally you can see the meaning of white Hao Ming''s eyes. She looked at Gu Yifan in silence and got on the helicopter. Before they closed the engine room door, she suddenly said, "Gu Laosi, I''ve had a lot of trouble with this red envelope. Do you want to come over tomorrow and risk one for my family?" Gu Yifan couldn''t help laughing, "that''s natural. I''ll give you a bigger one." "Please bring Mr. Bai with you when you come over tomorrow." Bai Xiao glanced at Bai Haoming and continued. With that, he waved to them and turned back. She doesn''t want to see how Bai Haoming will react after she lets Bai Haoming go there. It''s very numb to think about it. She is not used to being close to Bai Haoming. Even if she is relaxed to forgive him, she still doesn''t want to be too superficial. All the way back to the lounge without looking back. When I went back, I heard the guard at the door say, uncle Hai, they seem to be coming out. She simply picked up her bag and waited for them at the exit. I''m still thinking about the red envelope I gave to wennuan just now, because I originally intended to give it to Xiaosi, so I seem to have given it too much. If Gu Yifan wants to give back, there must be more. Gu Yifan is preparing to make a big movie recently, so he is already nervous. What''s more, this dragon and Phoenix one has been given warmth. Who else will the other one give? To Maomao or Xiaosi? I''m afraid that Li Nan Shuo''s careful accountant is better. After all, he doesn''t like warmth. Therefore, we can only give another dragon and Phoenix to Xiaosi. In the middle of the thought, Li Nancy, who took a good bath and changed his new clothes, came out with Uncle Hai and the little division. Li Nan Xi holds small division, walk to white hour front, called her a, "hour." After calling her name, she laughed sheepishly. Bai Xiao came back to her and chuckled at her. "Sister Nancy, you look really good in this dress." "Uncle Hai said it was you and mom who helped me choose." She whispered back. "Thank you." "Thank you. It''s all family." White hours don''t care back. Bai Xiao hour heard that Li Nan Xi knelt down to apologize to Li Nan Shuo. With Li Nan Xi''s pride, it''s really not easy to kneel down in front of Li Nan Shuo and apologize to Li Nan Shuo and her. White hours do not want to appear too aggressive, so Li Nanshao is difficult to do. With that, she turned around and walked ahead with Uncle Hai. Several people got on the helicopter. Bai Xiao saw that Xiao Si was much happier than when he was waiting for Maomao just now. He thought to himself and took out the red envelope that was originally given to Maomao and handed it to Xiao Si. "Xiao Si, this is the new year''s bag given to you by my little aunt. Put it away." Li Nancy saw that the red envelope was satin and the embroidery was exquisite. You don''t need to know that the lucky money in it was not a small amount. She had a thorough reflection in prison, and it is true that what they have now is because of Li Nanshao. After their father''s death, the Li family was down. If it had not been for Li Nanshao, it would have been less than 1% now. Bai Xiao''s mother, as the benefactor who saved Li Nanshao''s life, would have died without her. How could she have the present family background? Everything in the world has a causal cycle. And Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, regardless of their own and their children''s lives, sacrifice their lives to save the small division, this kindness, her life is not clear. Bai Xiao, regardless of the past, came to the prison to pick her up. She was so grateful that she was ashamed. For white hours of evil thoughts, she really has, completely put down. When Xiao Si reached for the red envelope, Li Nancy immediately grabbed it before him. He pushed it back and whispered, "no, really. The best New Year gift for a child is to see his mother. This is what he said to me personally just now." "For me, it''s also the best gift for the new year." Bai Xiao looked at her, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "sister Nancy, if you really treat me as a family member, you have to accept this red envelope. The red envelope sent by the elder has the meaning of decontamination for children, but it can''t be accepted by outsiders." Nancy had known for a long time that she was very smart. What she said made her even more unable to shirk. Bai Xiao had said this. If she didn''t accept it, she just didn''t admit that Bai Xiao was a family with her. She hesitated and said to Xiaosi seriously, "well Xiao Si, remember to be the first to go to my aunt''s room tomorrow morning and tell her happy new year. " "Yes Xiao Si replied loudly. Bai Xiao reached out with a smile and touched his head. "There''s another thing. I don''t think it''s OK for Xiao Si to grow up next to his mother. My mother is next generation to them. They spoil their children. They spoil him.""So, I plan to let Xiaosi go to the kindergarten next year instead of the noble kindergarten you insisted on, but only the kindergarten of the military region." Li Nancy herself knows how much Chunyu LanJin dotes on her children, and in K country, the man and the woman are also there, which will bring bad influence to Xiaosi. Xiaosi is a good child in essence, but they are not well educated. Li Nancy has been worried about this problem. Now Bai Xiao takes the initiative to hold her child beside her. She is very excited and looks at Bai Xiao in a daze. She really doesn''t know what to say. "If you agree, let''s go back and have a good talk with them." White hours and road. "Agree, just don''t know your body..." Nancy hesitated, then nodded back. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are qimahai uncle and servants at home. I don''t have to worry too much." White hours indifferent to the way back. When they were talking, Xiao Si had already opened the red envelope by himself, and then took out a piece of paper, which he could not understand. He handed it to Li Nancy, "Mom..." Nancy glanced at it and saw it was a check. "In fact, it''s very distressing. It''s a check, the same number as my son." Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s the tuition that my little aunt prepared for him in advance." It''s the same lucky money as Maomao. Li Nancy seems to be blocking something in her heart. When she puts down all her hatred and comes to see Bai Xiao, she finds out that there is no reason why Bai Xiao is so popular with Li Nanshao. No matter which rich family Bai Xiao married to, she would not be obnoxious. Although it is wrong for her to think so, it is true. Hate clearly, can afford to put down, she is a smart good woman. Li Nancy held back for a long time, toward white hour seriously way, "Nan Shuo can meet you, is the greatest blessing in his life." Chapter 823 Bai Xiao and Li Nancy went back. As soon as they got to the door, they heard that the door was very busy. They didn''t know what they were doing inside. Bai Xiao first opened the door and went in. He said with a smile, "Mom, what are you doing? I''m so happy When I saw the scene in the room, I was stunned. The little girl lying on the carpet playing is not Gu wennuan. Who is it?! So just now Gu Yifan''s desire to talk and stop, in fact, he knew he would come? Chunyu LanJin is accompanying him. He turns to see Bai Xiaoer and they are back. He says with a smile, "Xiaoer and Nancy are back! Have a cup of sugar tea first! We''ll have dinner later! " White hour saw a circle, did not find Gu Yifan and white Hao Ming. Then he didn''t answer the cup from Qi ma. He walked around her and went to the side hall. She was a little angry, though she didn''t seem to know why. Push open the side hall gate, as expected to see Bai Haoming and Gu Yifan in it. Gu Yifan has knelt down to Ning Shuang and is getting up to help Bai Haoming up from the ground. Bai Haoming had hemiplegia again and had an operation. It was really inconvenient for him to move. Gu Yifan helped him. When he got up, it was not easy. His conscious half of his body was shaking badly. Gu Yifan heard someone open the door and turned to look at the door. See is white hour came back, Leng under, softly called her a, "hour." Bai Xiao bit his teeth, still silent, strode to Bai Haoming, who had no time to turn back, and directly threw him back to the wheelchair. "Who made you kneel down for my mother? What qualifications do you have to come to see her without my permission? " Bai Xiao can''t help yelling at him. Bai Haoming was thrown into a wheelchair and slipped back uncontrollably. "I''m sorry." Bai Haoming''s face was full of tears. Although he was hurt by Bai Xiao, he still tried to bear it and apologized to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao saw that he was crying like this, but he couldn''t bear to scold him any more. His hands were clenched into fists, and his whole body was shaking. "I know it''s no use saying I''m sorry, but I just came to see your mother. I''ll leave later. Really, I''ll leave right away!" Bai Hao cried in the Ming Dynasty. "Hours." Gu Yifan, who knows everything, can''t bear to look around and can''t help pleading for Bai Haoming. "Gu Yifan, do you remember what you said before at my mother''s grave?" Bai Xiao stares at Gu Yifan and says in a deep voice, "do you think he deserves to appear in front of my mother?" "I don''t deserve it." Gu Yifan immediately shook his head and said, "nature is not worthy." "But as a child, he saved Maomao regardless of his own life and death. He just wanted to have a look at Maomao and listen to his call for grandfather..." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish. He said in a deep voice, "did you come back! I said, let him come tomorrow! " Mingming should be a special harmonious new year''s Eve, which is all confused by the appearance of baihaoming. A rat excrement destroys a pot of porridge! "Mr. Bai, sometimes I really think you are shameless, so I like to put my nose on your face and give you some color. Do you think everything can be done in the past?" Bai Xiao sweeps Bai Haoming hard again. "Now, please get out of my house! Where do you like to go? You have no home. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me! Don''t show up pitifully in front of me and think I will sympathize with you! " She said, turned and walked back to the door, opened the door for Bai Haoming, pointed to the direction of the door. Chunyu LanJin heard the movement here, and immediately came over with wennuan in her arms. Warm warm to see just see the aunt now fierce appearance, scared Meng, shrink in Chunyu LAN Jin arms. White hours more than light to see warm fear, biting teeth, trying to hold a smile toward her, "warm don''t be afraid, aunt didn''t scold you." "Why don''t you go back and spend the new year with grandma? I''ll see you tomorrow. " "No!" Just when the whole family fell into silence because of Bai Xiao''s anger, suddenly there was a soft voice from upstairs. Li Nan Shuo''s face was black, and his son was a terrible sister. When he changed his clothes, he didn''t hold on to Maomao. A well prepared surprise was ruined by this smelly boy! Bai Xiao was surprised to hear his son''s voice and looked up. But I saw a man climbing down one by one, with two short legs walking very fast and wearing the new clothes she had prepared for him. It''s coming back. So Li Nanshao must have come back. She Leng next, to the second floor she and Li Nan Shuo room direction looked in the past, see a flash of black corner. I''ve seen them all. I''m still hiding. I lied to her to say that I''m going to cross the new year with others tonight and I won''t come back. The last two stairs were directly rolled down with a roll.Bai Xiao watched him wrestle. He was about to help him up, but he got up from the ground and didn''t want anyone to hold him. Get up and run to Baixiao. "Mommy, this is my sister. You can''t drive her away!" Stop in the middle of Chunlan and Chunjin run to him. I don''t know who tied the big golden bow for him. It''s half done. It''s cute and funny. Bai Xiao stares at him in surprise, looks him up and down, and asks him, "where''s your father?" Maomao looked down the second floor with his little eyes. Then he shook his head more seriously and said, "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now everyone knows that Li Nanshao is on the second floor. Bai Xiao sighed. Now the most important thing is Bai Haoming''s problem. Li Nanshao''s problem will be discussed later. She squats down, kisses her little face and whispers, "Maomao, you have to know that nuanwan also has her own grandparents, so she can''t spend the new year with us." Maomao didn''t understand, "grandfather, why don''t you spend the new year with Maomao?" "Because he is, warm grandfather." White hours hard scalp random coax way. "But he''s also a bold grandfather!" Maomao doesn''t understand. White hours are big, the brain is about to explode, in the heart angry to no good. She knows her son so well that he can talk to him for an hour on this issue! Now she doesn''t want to reason with Maomao. Sometimes she shouldn''t reason with children. Just have a fight! "Mom said no! I want to play with Nuan Nuan. I''ll talk about it tomorrow! " Bai Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice. Seeing that mother and son are about to quarrel over the issue of warmth, a group of people don''t know who to help. For a time, the scene fell into extreme embarrassment. At this time, white hours suddenly by a hand after the collar, was forced to lift up. Chapter 824 Li Nan Shuo couldn''t see it. He came down from the elevator and directly pulled Bai Xiao into his arms. He laughed at everyone and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll carry it up and educate you. Just keep busy with your own work." Finish saying, can''t help but say, turn round to take her to take elevator to go upstairs. Chunyu LanJin couldn''t help thinking that Li Nanshao was the only one who could cure Bai Xiao. Fortunately, he came back. After thinking about it, he said to the upstairs, "Nan Shuo, I''ll have dinner right away. Pay attention to the time." With that, he turned to Bai Haoming and said with a polite smile, "it''s OK. Since we''re here, we''ll have a meal together. There are more than ten rooms in the house. It must be enough." "What is education?" Bai Xiao is pulled into the room by Li Nanshao at the moment. He almost bares his teeth and reaches out his hand to fight Li Nanshao, "educate me who you are Li Nan Shuo couldn''t stand for a long time. Bai Xiao rushed to hit him. He simply hugged her and rolled directly to the bed. Without speaking, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. Bai Xiao was firmly held in his arms, unable to move. He was eaten by Li Nanshao, and his complaints were all blocked in his throat. Li Nan Shuo really miss her. These days, her mind is full of white hours, thinking all the time. After finishing her work, she quickly brings her son back to find her. His hot kiss, almost white hours. In just a few seconds, white hours gave up resistance. Two people bite each other''s lips, white hour a turn over, will he press in the body. Li Nan Shuo''s right hand, along with the situation, stretched out from the hem of her clothes, climbed up her waist and gently rubbed her. White hours suddenly, in his lips and teeth can not help but voice. Li Nan Shuo another hand, embrace her back of the head, low ground smile, "miss me?" Bai Xiao wants to scold him, nonsense! But he rubbed a little bit out of temper, his face gradually dyed a red cloud, could not help burying his face into his neck, did not speak. Because he hasn''t seen Li Nanshao for another half a month, his familiar closeness makes her more acute than usual. Li Nan Shuo didn''t even take off her clothes. Just a few minutes later, Bai Xiao was out of breath. He held her back, his back against the leather back, picked her up a little, let her sit in his lap, and lifted her skirt. It also contained her lips, separated by two thin layers of clothing, but in a few minutes, Bai Xiao lost his armor. White hours stiff body, can''t control to bite tightly his lower lip, just slowly let go of her. If a couple wants to be harmonious, they have to. Only after a few hours can we talk to him calmly. He raised his eyes, looked at his baby, closed his eyes charming appearance, but restrained himself, did not continue. Wait until more than ten seconds later, she calmed down, and then pecked her lips again. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll have a reunion dinner later. I''ll let you go first. I''ll talk about it later in the evening." White hours a pair of beautiful eyes with hazy water meaning, but embarrassed to say no. Reached out to hook Li Nan Shuo''s neck, and pressed the hot face into his arms, sticking to him. "Don''t you mean you won''t come back?" She asked softly. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "on the first night of the new year, don''t you spend it with your wife? Do you spend it with those rude old men who don''t understand the customs?" "I asked Tang nianshen to replace me and accompany them to celebrate the new year together." Bai Xiao can''t help asking curiously, "can''t you have dinner together on the news tomorrow? How do you broadcast the news when you''re not here? " "It was set up in advance last night." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return, "as for the rest of the matter, Tang nianshen love how to solve on how to solve." As he said this, he couldn''t help thinking back to the scene that all the people who were going to attend the state banquet tonight were forced to have the new year''s Eve dinner earlier by him, and they were all black faced and didn''t dare to say anything. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing in his arms. "Originally, Maomao and I were going to show up when you were having dinner and give you a little surprise." Li Nan Shuo gently embraces her and continues. Bai Xiao suddenly thinks that Li Nanshao will send her a gift on New Year''s Eve to make up for her hurt and fragile heart. Just now, there was such a big golden bow tied on her head. You don''t have to think about it. You all know that the gift originally prepared for her is this little thing. "But that stinky thing, if you don''t play cards according to common sense, you can''t help it." Li Nan Shuo is not without regret. Said, back to the previous topic. He stretched out his hand, gently raised Bai Xiao''s chin, and let her look at herself, "continue with the question just now, who am I? Why can''t I educate you? " It''s OK not to mention Bai Haoming. At the mention of him, Bai Xiao can''t help looking up and suspiciously looking at Li Nanshao. "You sent people?" "Is there a problem?" Li Nan Shuo''s right thumb gently rubbed the back of Bai Xiao''s hand and asked her."You..." For a while, I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. Li Nan Shuo asked her more calmly, "I ask you, Li Mu Bai asked you that question just now, ask you, isn''t Bai Hao Ming also his grandfather? Why do you want to drive him to go with Nuan Nuan? Can you give the answer to this question? " Bai Xiao hesitated and said, "then I''ll say it''s the warm grandmother who let them pass. Isn''t that ok?" "It''s silly of you to be your son. He just heard you quarrel with your father upstairs." Li Nan Shuo can''t help laughing, "this boy is pretending to be stupid to persuade, if you reason with him, he can break off with you until midnight." This little devil, Li Nan Shuo is a deep understanding of his skills. I haven''t been able to say it all yet, but I''m very strange. Looking at is to say the truth with you, actually otherwise, this small devil also carries own mind. Li Nanshao remembers when he was a child. He also remembers some things that happened when he was two or three years old. In his opinion, maybe people''s emotional intelligence is different by nature. When he was at least three years old, he tried to play Goofy in front of his parents and coax them to make up. his son as like as two peas in his childhood. Perfectly inherited his and Bai Xiao''s intelligence quotient and emotional quotient, very bad. Bai Xiao seems to be right to hear him say that, but she thinks it''s true to take the risk to reason with her. He thinks that Nan Shuo is pretending to delay time. Anyway, the process is the same for both. She frowned and stared at Li Nanshao for a long time. After a long time, she realized that Li Nanshao had changed the topic. "No, I just asked you, did you call them?" "Yes." Li Nanshao nodded without shame. Chapter 825 "Why did you call him?" Bai Xiao asked him with a trace of annoyance. Li Nan Shuo looked into her eyes, where the vast sea and stars lived, and asked her softly, "don''t you understand?" "I don''t understand." Bai Xiao hesitated and shook his head. "Ah, little fool, you are not so stupid. Why don''t you always understand my mind?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing softly and returned. "Probably because of the generation gap." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned cautiously. Li Nan Shuo patted her waist lightly immediately, frowned a way, "hereafter forbid to say so." Bai Xiao then shut up and didn''t speak. "Because I hope your father will have the dignity of being a father when he is with us. The Li family''s contempt for your father will affect you and Maomao in the future." Li Nan Shuo whispered to her. "Besides, I think it''s rare for a man to have the heart of repentance when he is old. I just want to give him a chance to make up with you." "Not rare." White hours immediately stuffy way back, "not rare with this kind of scum and good." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand to pinch her face, shook a few times, and laughed, "this scum is my father-in-law. He begged me in front of me, hoping that I can be a middleman to help him. Do you think I can refuse?" "You''re not going to give your father face, and you''re not going to give me face?" Half an hour later, when Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao went down, dinner was ready and everyone was together, waiting for them. Li Nan Shuo opened a chair for Bai Xiao and said softly, "sit here." The whole family didn''t speak. Their eyes fell on Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. The atmosphere is a little tense. I''m afraid I''ll lift the table if I don''t agree with you. Bai Xiao lowered his head and looked at his seat. Then he looked at Bai Haoming, who was sitting opposite him. His face was slightly heavy. "Where do you want to sit? Do you want to sit next to Mommy? " Chunyu LanJin immediately interrupts with Maomao. Maomao thought about it. He was very obedient and asked Chunyu LanJin to take him out of the children''s seat. Then he ran to Baixiao and said, "Mommy, Maomao, sit with you!" "Don''t you like your sister and grandfather? Sit with them." Bai Xiao mercilessly refused his son''s invitation. Subsequently, or obediently sat in the Li Nanshao for her to open the stool. Maomao "hum" a, also didn''t with her fake polite, directly turned to run to white Hao Ming in front of, stretch out a hand to want him to embrace. Mother and son have long been used to such a way of getting along. Bai Xiao has always said the same thing and has a stubborn personality. Bai Xiao looked up. She knows what Maomao is thinking, because Gu Yifan is sitting beside Bai Haoming with Nuan Nuan in his arms. Maomao wants to stay with Nuan Nuan. Her son, it''s strange that she doesn''t understand. Li Nan Shuo and other white hours sat down, and then close to the white hours side position sat down. On the main seat sat Li Laozi, looking at them with a smile, and said, "we are all here today. We can''t help but have an hour''s credit." Bai Xiao looks at Bai Haoming on the opposite side and wants to hold him on his lap. However, his physical condition does not allow him to do so. Li Nan Shuo stepped on Bai Xiao''s feet with his toes. Bai Xiao looked back at him and said with a smile, "grandfather said that, but I think Li Nan Shuo got the first penalty today. Besides him, who else did we sacrifice ourselves to go around him?" "I can''t drink it." Li Nan Shuo face expressionless to refuse, do not give white hours face. "Why not drink it?" Bai Xiao asked him with a slight pout. "What do you think?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and asked. But he didn''t wait for Bai Xiao to answer. In front of the public, he turned his head to Bai Xiao''s ear and said in a soft voice, "Xu Weishu said that if you want to be smart and cute, you have to stop smoking and drink tea for half a year." White hours is the thick skin again, listen to him say so, still did not control, blushed. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t smoke, but it''s hard to avoid drinking light tea. It''s hard to quit. White hours mind did not control silent calculation. After the calculation, I found something wrong. She''s not well yet. She''s not sure if she has cancer. How can she have a baby? "Stupid. I don''t know what I''m thinking all day." Li Nan Shuo stares at her in the eye, flash a smile, low voice way. He also can''t be willing to let her get pregnant immediately when he feels uncomfortable. "I can''t drink it." He gently picked up the tea cup on the table, "I''m not feeling well recently. I''m drinking medicine. I can''t drink wine." All the people present, except Bai Xiao, don''t know what happened to Li Nanshao''s body. They are all stunned. Li Nan Shuo himself explained, "when he was injured more than half a month ago, his brain stem was slightly damaged. It''s not a big deal. Just rest for two months. You don''t have to worry."Speaking of more than half a month ago, everyone understood. It must be the time to save Xiaosi. Linan Xi has been sitting silently, did not speak, heard Linan Shuo said so, face can not help but have a trace of embarrassment. Li Nan Shuo''s corner of the eye Yu Guang, swept to her, but did not continue to say, but toward the opposite Maomao Road, "Maomao, grandfather is not comfortable, let Grandma Qi hold." Maomao looked at Qi Ma sitting on the side and saw that she was sitting close to her. So she ran to her and asked her to hold her. "As the saying goes, it''s better to know a son than a father." Gu Yifan followed his words with a smile and joked. Maomaomao climbed up to Qi Ma''s leg and stretched out her chubby little hand. No matter what the adults said, she grasped the warm little hand and laughed happily. Chunyu LanJin can''t help laughing, "my family is bold, and I don''t know who it is. When nanshuo was a child, he didn''t have any interest in girls. This child likes to play with Nuan Nuan." "When I was young, I didn''t like to play with boys, but I was more cheerful, maybe because of my family''s childhood." Bai Haoming''s eyes didn''t leave Maomao, pitying. Bai Xiao wanted to go back and asked him, does he know what she was like when she was a child? It''s like getting to know her better. However, when I heard the five words "our family hour", I suddenly stopped talking. She looked at Bai Haoming and said nothing. Li Nan Shuo put down the cup in his hand, turned to stare at Bai Xiao, and then quietly hugged her. I don''t know why, I think it''s funny, but I have some bad taste in my heart. Maybe when she was very young, Bai Haoming did pay attention to her, but she didn''t remember. Bai Haoming never explained to her what happened before, never explained a word. She did not attack, just picked up chopsticks, quietly began to eat food. Chapter 826 "I can prove this. When I first saw me as a child, I was only five years old. Every time I saw me, it was like a mouse meeting a cat." Li Nan Shuo said as he put a fried prawn with scallion oil into Bai Xiao''s bowl. This is Qi Ma''s favorite dish. When speaking, eyes have not left white hours, as if watching her eat, you can eat like. Bai Xiao was silent. In fact, I would like to say that she was not afraid of Li Nanshao at all, but because she saw him fall in a pool of blood, so she had a psychological shadow. But after thinking about it, it''s been so many years, 20 years. In addition, Bai Haoming is sitting on the opposite side again. It''s hard for everyone to feel that they don''t want to poke again. They just eat and don''t reply. Maomao learns from Li Nanshao and asks Qi Ma to clip a prawn for her. Then she hands it to Nuan Nuan and calls her, "sister, eat!" "My sister is too young to eat this!" Qi Ma stopped him while laughing, "you can eat it yourself." "Why?" Maomao started another 100000 whys. "Because her teeth haven''t come out yet, you fool!" Xiao Si pointed out the problem and laughed. Maomao thought about it. Seeing wennuan staring at her oily fingers, an idea suddenly flashed through her mind. He wants to feel whether wennuan has teeth. What I thought in my mind, I immediately did it and put my finger to my mouth. Nuan Nuan was very greedy when she saw adults eating these things. She looked at her oily fingers and didn''t move her eyes. Maomao''s finger that reached her mouth was undoubtedly a great temptation. She opened her mouth and immediately bit it. Gu Yifan has not yet had time to stop, the fingers of Maomao have been bitten. "Maomao, what are you doing?" Bai Xiao scolded in surprise. Maomao turned his little mouth and held it for a while. His face turned red. Suddenly, he said wrongly, "brother Xiaosi is a liar! Wennuan has teeth! " Adults waste a lot of energy, only with other dishes tempting warm loose mouth. When I released it, my tiny baby teeth had already bitten two deep marks on my fingers. In addition, Maomao''s fingers have a sweet and spicy taste, and nuanwan makes Maomao''s fingers purple. Qi Ma quickly took him to wash his hands. After washing, she saw that the baby''s meat was tender, and the piece under the nail was bitten by the warm teeth. Maomao wants to cry without tears, but he refuses to cry in front of Li Nanshao. Qi Ma put some medicine on him and wrapped it up. He just plunged into Bai Xiao''s arms, his face stuck in her arms for a long time. Bai Xiao was angry and funny. He touched his little head and asked him, "do you want to touch girls'' mouths in the future? Did Mommy tell you not to touch girls all the time? It''s not gentlemanly Maomao continued to put her face in her arms and nodded. Children have self-esteem. If they talk too much, they will be rebellious. But Bai Xiao thought that with such a painful lesson this time, this smelly boy should have a longer memory. Although Chunyu LanJin is also distressed that her child''s fingers have been bitten, she is not good at blaming Gu Yifan and Nuan Nuan. She purses the corners of her mouth and says with a smile, "you can''t blame that Maomao always wants to play with Nuan Nuan. The little girl is really beautiful!" "Just now, before I came back, I was still talking to my in laws. When such a pretty girl grows up, I don''t know how much she will follow. It''s better to order a baby kiss with our family first." Li Nanshao was still tickling his son''s back neck. Hearing Chunyu LanJin''s words, he turned to see her. Chunyu LanJin realized that she had said something wrong. Although we all know that Baizi is not baihaoming''s daughter, wennuan and Maomao are not related by blood. But Li Nanshao, because he hated Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun, had always been prejudiced against Nuan Nuan and didn''t like this girl. "Mom, are you happy and confused?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at Chun Yu Lan Jin and said with no expression, "Maomao and nuanwan are brothers and sisters. What kind of baby do you order?" "Yes! You see, I''m really happy and confused! " Chunyu LanJin immediately turned back along the steps. White hours see Li Nan Shuo whole body aura all changed, heart know he is really angry. But may be to take care of Gu Yifan and white Haoming face, so did not resist the attack. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t like warmth. It may be something that can''t be changed in his life. Fortunately, uncle Hai turned on the TV and said, "Oh! The party has already started. I forgot! " The atmosphere returned to normal. After dinner, it was already nine o''clock. Gu Yifan is ready to leave, but Li keeps on saying, "it''s too cold at night, and it''s so late. It''s inconvenient for your father-in-law to go up and down. Are you going to have a rest here tonight? You see, Nuan Nuan is almost asleep, isn''t she? "Gu Yifan couldn''t be the master himself. After seeing Li Nanshao, he asked Bai Haoming in a deliberative tone, "Dad, what do you think?" "Oh, don''t worry about it. There are more people! You can have a good time playing cards Mr. Li laughed and continued to keep them. Then he asked Li Nanshao, "Nanshao, what do you think?" "I''m free." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. This evening, Gu Yifan called them to the new year''s Eve dinner in advance. He really didn''t care whether they lived here or not. In half an hour. Xu Weishu, whose hometown is not far from Yangcheng, also came with his wife Chi Yin. He went first and exchanged greetings with Li Nanshao. White hours a person sitting on the sofa watching TV, at the foot of the rocking chair, warm has fallen asleep, Xiaosi and Maomao two people are quietly playing with the train. She listened to the news that Gu Yifan, Li Nanshao and the old man played cards and chatted together in the reception hall. She thought it was wonderful. Unexpectedly, one day, Gu Yifan and Li Nanshao can sit together peacefully and play cards. I dare not think about it before. Gu Yifan has been cruelly abused by Li Nanshao over and over again. It''s incredible that they can eat together in the same frame. Inevitably, I thought of Lu Xiao again. I don''t know if Lu Xiao has come back to China or accompanied Lu Changsheng to have new year''s Eve dinner and watch the new year''s Eve Party of the military region. I don''t know. Is he in a better mood. If she was still sad, she didn''t mind. She asked Lu Xiao to play together. Just as he was about to land, there was a knock at the door. When she was alone in the hall, she got up and went to open the door. Just now I went to the military hospital. Captain Jiang, who met Song Yu and Qin Su Su, stood at the door and laughed at her, "young lady, who do you think is coming?" Chapter 827 Qin Susu wanted to see the new year''s Party of the military region, so he took Song Yu, who was recovering in the military region hospital, to have the army''s new year''s dinner together, but didn''t come to their home for dinner. Said to come over after the party, we will cross the new year together. Bai Xiao also laughed with Captain Jiang, "Su Bei, who else can there be?" As soon as the words came to an end, Captain Jiang stepped aside. Bai Xiao saw the land owl standing behind him. He was just standing at the junction of the light, behind the white house yard night lights, his body was particularly thin. I haven''t seen him in just a few days. He''s thin and his eyes are slightly sunken. It can be seen that he hasn''t had a good rest these days. Lu Xiao came back, but didn''t tell her. Bai Xiao was stunned and looked at him without saying a word. "Happy new year." Lu Xiao''s white voice blurred his features. After a pause, he whispered to her, "the new year''s Party of the military region is really boring. Don''t you mind me?" "My home is your home. You are welcome to come back at any time." Bai Xiao gave him a soft smile. Then he came forward and hugged him, "this is what Li Nanshao said, not what I said." This hug is for Lu Xiao a few days ago, an encouragement, a comfort, and a sense of guilt that he can''t accompany him in time when he needs it. Li Nanshao is also very grateful to hear Bai Xiao talk about the past. When Bai Xiao is most vulnerable, the Lu family gives her a shelter. He seems to be able to understand why Bai Xiao has such deep feelings for Lu Xiao, even more difficult to put down than his first love Gu Yifan. Although still jealous, but also barely understandable. Lu Xiao lowers his head and buries his neck for a few seconds. He wants Bai Xiao to look at himself. He can be a normal person and let Bai Xiao rest assured. So he follows Song Yu and they come together. Precipitated their emotions, and then released the white hours. When he looked up, he found a burning line of sight staring at him. Looking up, I saw Li Nanshao standing in the direction of the hall, looking him up and down carelessly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned back to the reception hall and continued to play cards with them. Lu Xiao''s self-esteem is very strong. He knows what Li Nanshao means. But did not say what, followed Song Yu they went in together. Because wennuan is asleep, Maomao and Xiaosi are going to sleep. It seems that they can''t make it to the new year, so Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanxi plan to take their children to have a rest first. Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan also plan to settle down their children first. However, Chunyu LanJin says with a smile, "OK, you young people seldom have free time. Nancy still has some whispers to tell me. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and play." "Isn''t that appropriate?" Nuan Nuan is not a member of the Li family after all. Gu Yifan is a little embarrassed. Bai Xiao takes a look at Li Nanxi and Chunyu LanJin. In fact, he can understand that their mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They must have a lot to say. It''s true that we should give them a private space. After all, Nancy will have dinner early tomorrow and have to go back to prison. So, don''t care toward Gu Yifan way, "nothing, go to play.". My mother and sister Nancy can take good care of the children. Don''t worry. There''s also Qi ma. " When they returned to the card game, all the people at the table were young people except Li Laozi. Although Mr. Li especially missed the feeling that many family members and friends would eat together and chat about the mahjong game in the new year. But these are all young people. The generation gap is ten or twenty stories apart. After playing a few cards, Bai Xiao gives up his seat and sits next to Li Nanshao. "Mr. Bai, let''s leave them alone and go next door to have tea and watch TV?" Li old son laughs ha ha to ask a white Hao Ming who looks on the card. Bai Haoming feels that Master Li has something to say to himself, so he asks Gu Yifan to push himself to pianting first. But Li stopped Gu Yifan and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll just push him over. You can play as much as you like." Gu Yifan and so on returned to the card game, looked around everyone''s seat, suddenly felt quite injured. The old people all went out, single dog at this time, appears particularly abrupt. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao sit together, Song Yu and Qin Susu sit together, Xu Weishu and Chi Yin sit together, and then Lu Xiao has his place beside him. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and sat down next to Lu Xiao. Two people haven''t been so close to each other for a long time. They haven''t said a word. They look at Song Yu who shuffles the cards. "Doctor Xu, you just left your mother at home?" Song Yu''s resilience is amazing. In five or six days, he has been able to walk on the ground. He shuffled the cards and couldn''t help teasing Xu Weishu, who was glued to his wife.Xu Wei Shu couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Song Yu and said, "who said that? Yinyin''s parents and grandma have followed us to the south to celebrate the new year. They say that the south is warm and they are busy together." "They''ve just finished their meal and they''ve all gone out to play. I just came with Yinyin." Li Nan Shuo can''t help but live in a side, return a way in a strange way, "are you sure, they went out to play?"? Instead of giving you space to be alone? " Chi Yin was a little younger than Li Nanshao and Xu Weishu. His face turned red and he didn''t say a word. "Go away!" Xu Weishu was embarrassed when he saw Chi Yin, and then he said, "you are so old, you should go outside and stay with the old man." "Do you know that you and I were born in the same age?" Li Nan Shuo is not angry, continue to face unchanged to return. After more than half a year in the middle of Xu Wei''s book, he always felt that he had just turned 32. After two hours, he would be thirty-three, and his face would become a little twisted. Qin Susu calculated the next time beside him and couldn''t help laughing. Bai Xiao gave her a hand. Qin Susu is more and more daring. She didn''t dare to fart when she saw Li Nanshao before. Now she dare to laugh at Li Nanshao openly. Maybe she gave her the courage she shouldn''t have. Qin Su understood and stopped laughing at once. However one breath hold back, but couldn''t help but make a very loud hiccup. In fact, Li Nan Shuo didn''t mind. With a smile in his eyes, he scanned his eyes for hours and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how Bai Xiao recruited such a friend. Song Yu stretched out his hand and caressed her back for her. He turned to ask Qin Su, "don''t you play? The doctor said you should have a rest. Today, he has made an exception for you. " Chapter 828 Qin Susu, who had been in bed for a few days, had no blood. After thinking about it, he nodded reluctantly and said softly, "OK, I''ll bring you snacks and tea." Bai Xiao reaches under the table and stealthily touches Qin Su Su''s stomach. According to Qin Su''s month, her stomach is a little big. She feels like a son. She and Qin Susu think that it''s best to be a daughter. They both like their daughter more. So he came up to her ear and whispered a few words to her. Li Nan Shuo pays attention to two people''s speech, didn''t hear song Yu to ask what. "Why don''t we have to depend on our Li changguan?" Xu Weishu looked at Li Nanshao very seriously. Xu Weishu came here. In fact, they discussed it in advance. Xu Weishu sincerely asked Li Nanshao to help him. He had already planned how to help him. Li Nan Shuo but still only pay attention to listen to white hours whispering, silent, also ignore him. "Cough..." He made a sound to remind Li Nanshao. "Have you caught a cold?" Li Nan Shuo this just lift Mou, swept him one eye, ask him. "What''s your bet?" Xu Weishu almost didn''t directly remind him of their previous plans. What Li Nan Shuo didn''t expect was that Lu Xiao would come here tonight, with a headache. He took a look at Lu Xiao and Gu Yifan, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "we are all friends. It''s not interesting to gamble for the Spring Festival." Lu Xiao can''t help frowning. Last time they played cards together, Li Nanshao didn''t have this attitude. He felt that Li Nan Shuo''s words might be astonishing. "That''s it. If you lose, find someone to kiss for more than 60 seconds in front of everyone. The way you kiss is casual." "If you can''t find the right person, you can bring your partner in the future and make up for it in front of everyone." Li Nan Shuo announced the rules of the game without expression. The three women present were all stunned. I don''t know how nanshuo can be more white. There are five men here, and there are guards standing at the door. Song Yu has long been used to Li Nanshao''s way of doing things. He can even do it in the underground parking lot when he is Bai Xiao. He kisses in front of everyone for a minute. It''s not unreasonable. He frowns and has no objection. "Are you taking a big risk?" Xu Weishu falsely objected. "Or play a game of a million, dare you?" Li Nan Shuo asked back half jokingly. "I dare not." Xu Weishu immediately closed his mouth. I''m kidding. If they want to play a game of six people fighting the landlord, they can only play for more than ten minutes at most in one game, and they may lose 10 million yuan in two hours. Chi Yin sees that except for Xu Weishu''s objection, no one else says anything. After thinking about it, it may be a bit hard for Song Yu to bet so much. Although he is very shy, he doesn''t say anything against it for the sake of others. The rules of the game don''t really hurt Lu Xiao and Gu Yifan. It''s just that when Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao kiss each other, they will feel a little upset. Neither of them objected. Lu Xiao''s heart, then flashed the shadow of Yu Yuan, slightly lowered his head to see Song Yu shuffle, did not speak. It is Gu Yifan on one side, can''t help laughing, "it''s possible that you can''t see me have the chance to make up in your life." This sentence, a little bit white heart. Although Gu Yifan said it in a joking tone, his attitude was serious. Does he want to live alone with warmth? Gu Yifan noticed the white hours cast over the eyes, and said, "the entertainment industry clean people, there are few, plus, I don''t want to have a stepmother, in order to warm good, or don''t marry more rational." The example of white hours is tragic enough. Gu Yifan really doesn''t want to marry a woman who is gentle on the surface, but actually is not good to her children at all, to be a stepmother for Nuan Nuan. People have ulterior motives. Even if he is lucky enough to meet a good woman, he doesn''t want to waste his time on it. Wennuan, the child is very poor. "Thanks to your daughter. If she was adopted, it would be hard to tell." Xu Weishu made a joke unintentionally. Warm is not his flesh and blood, Gu Yifan did not tell others, only Bai Haoming seems to know. He knew that Xu Weishu was unintentional and liked to joke. He was stunned and said with a smile, "that''s not true." Xu Weishu then seriously replied, "but I have this kind of example around me. If the father raises his daughter himself, it is likely to cause the child''s excessive Oedipus complex. So, ah, I suggest you consider your future carefully." "In psychology, there are also numerous cases in this field." In addition, Gu Yifan''s temper is mild, his career is relatively successful, and he looks good. Generally speaking, little girls love to be so gentle and considerate.Xu Weishu feels that things in the future may develop a little bit more terrifying. Except for Xu Weishu, no one has thought about it, including Gu Yifan himself. Xu Weishu is really high in both businesses. He can think about things that others can''t think about. Gu Yifan looked at him, stupefied for two seconds, then nodded back, "is that right? Thank you for reminding me. I''ll think it over. " When it comes to this issue, all of you are silent. Lu Xiao suddenly broke the silence and said with a smile, "doctor Xu''s eloquence, isn''t he afraid that he will default?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Weishu couldn''t help laughing, "you found this!" The atmosphere just eased a lot. Song Yu put the two pairs of cards in the middle of the table and said, "I''ll catch the cards by myself. The one turned over is the landlord." Attention immediately fell on the cards. However, Bai Xiao looks at Gu Yifan silently. She felt that Gu Yifan''s expression was somewhat unnatural. She believed that Lu Xiao also saw it. Because they all knew Gu Yifan from childhood, she could see a little abnormality in his mood. She couldn''t help thinking of the test sheet. We all know that Baizi is not Bai Haoming''s daughter. What if Nuan is not Gu Yifan''s daughter? When the old man, surnamed Jin, went for DNA test with his warm hair, Bai Xiao didn''t accompany him all the way. She only saw the last test result. Older people generally prefer boys over girls, and the old man seems to be in his fifties. It''s not difficult for him to marry a second wife who can give birth to a son. His daughter may only be a drag on him. The more she thought about it, the colder her back was, and she felt goose bumps all over her body. Wennuan is probably not Gu Yifan''s flesh and blood. She did not move, staring at Gu Yifan, but Gu Yifan never looked at her, as if did not notice her gaze. Li Nan Shuo grabs a card, reaches out his hand to grab one for Bai Xiao, and puts it into her hand. Chapter 829 "I don''t play. I may be asked to go up with him later." Bai Xiao returns to his senses, and if he doesn''t think about it, he will put the card back. "I don''t play with Susu, let Lisa play with you." Card hasn''t put back, Li Nan Shuo nailed her action with eyes. Bai Xiao looked at him for two seconds. Suddenly I realized something. Nine times out of ten, she can''t play with these high IQ people. Xu Weishu''s intelligence quotient goes without saying. He is a young genius. Song Yu was the highest score of minhu District in that year when she applied for the military academy. Under such high-intensity and hard living conditions in the military camp, Li Nanshao''s degree examination was like playing. Gu Yifan''s academic performance was always ahead of her. As for Lu Xiao, who seems to be the weakest, even if his IQ is not as good as these people, his card playing skills may be the best among them. After all, he has run a private club for so many years. Bai Xiao is very self-conscious, and she didn''t play much cards before. In principle, it is in line with the common sense of high IQ card games to let the smarter Chi Yin play cards with them. Li Nan Shuo, this is to make her lose. What''s the lost bet? Kiss Li Nanshao for one minute in front of so many people. She felt that this night, her mouth might be sucked up. It suddenly occurred to her that Song Yu had just asked Qin Su not to play for the first time. She seemed to understand why. Song Yu knows Li Nanshao too well. No wonder Li Nanshao thinks highly of him and likes him so much. Without saying anything, Song Yu can guess what Li Nanshao wants to do with one look. Qin Susu is indeed the dumbest among them. It''s also a miracle that Qin Su Su was admitted to a university and a major with her. One was admitted with the top three in her class, and the other was admitted with the bottom one. She turned her head and looked at Qin Susu. Qin Susu knew what Li Nanshao meant. With deep sympathy in her eyes, she reached out and pushed the card back to Bai Xiao''s hand. She said in a soft voice, "come on, doctor Chi, it''s very hard to go to work. Playing cards costs a lot of brain." "Draw." Li Nanshao directly ignored the white hours are willing to play, directly toward her next song Yu, light command way. "Three cobblers make Zhuge Liang." Qin Su Su continues to sympathize toward white hour way, "I help you together." Bai Xiao accepted his fate and had to stick to it. After the first game, it was very miserable. When I was young, I was the landlord, but I had a good card. There were several bombs. She hesitated for a moment, Li Nan Shuo has helped her put the remaining landlord card into her hand. Because he is the one who secretly helps the landlord win the card, another dark landlord. Cards are caught up to see, white hours can not play to rely on, can only continue to harden the scalp, play swollen face full of fat. Others didn''t have the heart to press the white card too much, and they gave her some water in varying degrees. Li Nan Shuo, dead pressure her card, she what he will suppress. To later, even Gu Yifan out of a small Sany, two people can not take the card. So Lu Xiao suppressed a pair of small three, tentatively, put his hand the smallest single card, five, out to white hours. Gu Yifan didn''t have the heart to Yes, I have "Nine." Li Nan Shuo face expressionless ground pressed, turn head to ask white hour, "do you want?" Bai Xiao had four, five, sixty-three cards left in his hand, so poor that he couldn''t even afford nine. She suspected that Li Nanshao had peeked at her cards. However, she could not guess who was the secret landlord who helped her secretly. Except Li Nanshao, the other four men seemed to be helping her. She shook her head blankly. "I can''t get up." Poor Song Yu, has seen Li Nanshao''s plot. Qin Su Su who do not know how many pinched Song Yu, Song Yu is not allowed to pressure white hours. But compared with their own officers, Bai hour''s status is still a little lower. Song Yu endured the pain and hardened his head. With the burning eyes of Li Nanshao, Gu Yifan and Lu Xiao, he walked out all the cards in his hand, and then said, "I''m a farmer. I won, and the two landlords lost." "Who is the landlord but me?" White hour asked in despair. "Me." Li Nan Shuo returned with high sounding. "You''re my friend, you''re still killing me?" White hour suddenly didn''t hold back, turned his head and asked him in surprise. "If people see that I help you, don''t we lose directly? Besides, I''m not good at this game. I''m not right. " Li Nan Shuo continued to make up the truth. £¿£¿£¿ Bai Xiao frowned at him with a black question mark face. So it''s not Li Nanshao who forced her out of all the big couples just now. Is it someone else? Did she just have a dream? Li Nan Shuo is tall, white hour sits beside him again, really can see clearly all cards on her hand.It''s also strange that he has a good memory. After looking at it, he remembered everything. He flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, directly raised Bai Xiao''s chin and kissed her on the lips. White hours is not good, in front of everyone''s face back to play naughty, and really embarrassed in front of so many friends, was Li Nan Shuo pro. After thinking about it, he accepted his fate and put his hand over his eyes. There was no silver here. Li Nan Shuo didn''t mind. When others saw their intimacy, he pried open Bai Xiao''s lips and put his tongue in to perform a kiss. Qin Susu sat on one side and could see the details directly. Li Nanshao''s skillful kissing skills shocked her and made her face blush. But the two attractive people kissing together, did not let her feel anything wrong, just like watching reality movies, watching romantic TV series, there is no sense of disobedience. "Don''t look." Before Qin Susu could take back her eyes, Song Yu on the side had already stretched out her hand and covered her eyes in a low voice. Put your arms around her and bury her face in your arms. He covers the palm of Qin Su''s eyes, only feel a piece of hot. She was so excited to see her best friend and Li Nanshao kissing?! Song Yu can''t help frowning. What''s in the girl''s mind? Qin Su nests in Song Yu''s arms, but the more she thinks about it, the more she blushes and her heart beats. It was an accident that she was pregnant with Song Yu''s child. They had only had two or three relationships at that time. Then Song Yu went on a business trip, and when she came back more than ten days later, she found that she was pregnant. Song Yu often want to touch her, but dare not, afraid to hurt the child, two people are very hard. It''s not because she saw Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo kissing that she was daydreaming. It''s because today, in the hospital, she and Song Yu live in the same ward. There will always be times when she can''t help herself. But they couldn''t get close to each other. After kissing for a long time, their clothes rolled away, and then they stopped and went down to eat the Spring Festival dinner together. In the afternoon, Li and nanshuo were not in control. Chapter 830 Song Yu only felt Qin Su''s face was getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. I knew that I should not agree with the rules of the game. Qin Su Su has no self-control. The rule is to kiss for a minute, but no one actually counts the time. Do not want to see people do not open their eyes, even do not know when they started, when the end. Song Yu and Xu Weishu did not consider the calculation time at all. When Bai Xiao was about to be breathless by the kiss, he put out his fingertips to block the lip between himself and Li Nanshao, and Li Nanshao stopped. At last, he pecked Bai Xiao''s finger and released her. Bai Xiao felt that the fingertips he had kissed would burn. Embarrassed to, want to go down to the bottom of the table belly, eyes are not good to lift, drooping eyes looking at Song Yu just won the card game, release Qin Su Su, continue to shuffle. Li Nan Shuo didn''t care at all. He looked at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao just and Li Nan Shuo calmly looked at each other, did not say a word. Li Nan Shuo didn''t do similar things in front of him. At least three or five times, he was numb. Instead, Xu Weishu tapped the table twice with his fingertips, indicating that Li Nanshao would look at himself. At the same time, Xu Weishu points to the corner of his mouth and points to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo noticed that the corner of his mouth was a little sticky. He wiped it with his thumb and looked at it. is a white lipstick that is painted on the lips in the white hour. It touched the corners of his mouth just now when he kissed him. He didn''t continue to wipe, he reached out and continued to draw the cards. When I caught the second card, I noticed that Xu Weishu had deep meaning. Suddenly raised Mou to see Xu Wei book one eye, the corner of the mouth can''t help but call up a touch of radian. Xu Weishu asked him to create opportunities for him. Xu Weishu, a counselor, can''t even believe Li Nanshao. He and Chi Yin really haven''t had a relationship yet. He said that a month or two ago, he had a chance, but Chi Yin just had his menstruation. After that, something happened to a colleague of Chi Yin''s family. He changed shifts with a colleague. He spent more than ten days working late. Xu Weishu felt sorry for her hard work and hoped that she could have more rest time. So one heart aches, arrived the menstruation time of pool sound again, delayed again. It was only a few days ago that the pool was free, but Xu Weishu didn''t know how to do it. Fortunately, Chi Yin''s colleague has a conscience. He gives Chi Yin a few more new year holidays, and Xu Weishu still has time to brew. Then Xu Weishu thought of such a way, or first activate the atmosphere, arouse Chi Yin''s interest, maybe the evening will be much smoother. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Maybe after he recovered from a serious illness, his courage became smaller. There are many other reasons, such as Chi Yin''s first time. He always thinks it''s better to be more careful. He can''t let Chi Yin recall later and feel sorry. He envies Li Nan Shuo''s character. He wants to go up whenever and wherever he wants, no matter whether Bai Xiao is ready or not. Although there are also disadvantages, such as sometimes irritating white hours. But Xu Weishu is not such a person. He wants to be more considerate of Chi Yin. She is less than three years younger than him, so he should think more about her. He thought and turned to see the pool sound. Chi Yin just to avoid Li Nanshao''s live broadcast, took the initiative to go out and pour a teapot of hot water for everyone. Just came back to sit down, see Xu Weishu look at himself, can''t help laughing, soft voice asked him, "what''s the matter?" "I want to eat hand peeled oranges." Xu Weishu thought about it and whispered back. "I''ll peel it for you." Chi Yin then takes a tissue and peels the orange with her hand, and carefully peels it for Xu Weishu. Li Nanshao is willing to help Xu Weishu, but maybe god can''t see Xu Weishu''s advice package, not once is lost. He didn''t want to win when he was a landlord, but the dark landlord helped him get out of danger every time. When he was a dark landlord, the bright landlord was not so good. He won by himself. When he was a farmer, the other three peasants were too good to play, killing the landlord. In addition, Chi Yin is watching the cards on the side, and he can''t do too obvious small moves. Until 12 o''clock, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao have been kissing at least six or seven times, and Qin Susu and Song Yu have also been kissing twice. Lu Xiao is the one who always hinders him from losing. He has almost never lost. Gu Yifan has lost twice and owes a debt. Xu Weishu alone, once, never lost. Xu Weishu can''t help his anger and stares at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao is not sure, so he looks at him. All of a sudden, it seems that Xu Weishu and Chi Yin have never lost. Xu Weishu is destined to be with him tonight. He always works together as a landlord or a farmer. They are so lucky that they always win.Qin Susu calculated the cards and said in surprise, "doctor Xu is really smart. He hasn''t lost once!" Then he looked at Xu Weishu and Chi Yin with adoring eyes. "I heard from Xiao Xiao that you are both very smart. You are the kind of people who can jump directly to school. Sure enough, playing cards is not the same!" Xu Wei is very angry in the heart of his book. The more people praise him, the more angry he is. Can''t help but black face return a way, "that we Li Long official is very stupid?"? I''ve lost so many times. " "That''s because of hours." Qin Susu did not give white hours face, looked at white hours disdainfully, "she lost six times on her own, from beginning to end." "I won twice, OK? Li Nan Shuo, he lost once Bai Xiao came back unconvinced. After he finished, he suddenly felt heartache. It was so cruel that she wanted to cry. In the past, when she was in front of Li Nanshao, she always felt that her IQ was beaten. In front of these people, she finally realized the feeling of being beaten by a group of people. They play cards very fast. Although they are already taking care of her, she is not proficient in playing cards, but she can''t keep up with them in the speed of counting cards in her brain, so she can only play cards according to her vague memory. Play for a long time, brain with paste like, dizzy. Home heating temperature is set relatively high, and was held by Li Nanshao kiss several times, hot blush. She thought for a while and said, "let''s have a rest first. I''ll see what''s in the kitchen and get us some supper." She just heard that there was still movement upstairs. Qi Ma went up. It was estimated that the child had not slept yet. She got up and went out of the reception hall by herself. She looked at Pian hall. Both Li Laozi and Bai Haoming were gone. They might have gone upstairs to have a rest. Just knead the temple into the kitchen, open the refrigerator, heard behind someone opened the kitchen door. She didn''t look back. Just hearing the footsteps, she knew it was Li Nanshao. Chapter 831 Just in time, there are Qi Ma''s unfinished sweet soup, sesame dumplings and shrimp wonton in the refrigerator. Bai Xiao thought that it didn''t take long to cook sesame dumplings, sweet soup and shrimp wonton. Li Nan Shuo opened the other side of the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, twisted it open and handed it to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao was so hot that he only wore a thin sweater, and his forehead was sweating. He took a look at Li Nanshao, didn''t speak, and then took a drink. "The person who can''t cook the most comes to prepare for the midnight snack. I''m afraid the kitchen will blow up." Li Nan Shuo said in a low voice. "Mr. Li, did I blow up your kitchen?" Bai Xiao was a little unconvinced and asked him. "Mrs. Li, think for yourself, you''ve burned the pot and the range hood. How far is it from blowing up the kitchen?" Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth and calmly returned. While talking, I drink water while I''m in the middle of the day. I bring the pot and boil it first. White hours drink two water, looking at his focus on the work of the side face, think, or obediently give him a hand. It''s not good to burn the kitchen in the new year. She went to him, took out the chopsticks to be used later, and then opened the package of sesame dumplings. She planned to help Li Nanshao pour in the dumplings when the water boiled later. Tear off, only tear off a corner of the outer packaging bag, did not fully open. She thought about it, but it''s better to bite with her teeth. Teeth just bite the bag, Li Nan Shuo turned to look at her, slightly bent over, come over, bow, bite the other corner of the bag. White hours don''t know what he wants to do, looking at him, Leng under. Lengshen moment, Li Nanshao from her mouth, took away the packaging bag. Then he took it in his hand, tore it open, and said in a low voice, "don''t touch the things in the refrigerator with your mouth. There are bacteria." "Oh..." White hours red face, looking at Li Nan Shuo put the dumplings into the pot. At the same time, the door of the kitchen is half opened. From the angle of Bai Xiao, you can see Uncle Hai and two security guards in front of the pavilion in the back garden, preparing to set off fireworks and firecrackers at 12 o''clock on time. She looked up at the wall clock, 11:59, 55 seconds. "Li Nanshao, let''s make a new year''s wish." She whispered. With that, he opened his arms and put his arms around Li Nanshao''s waist. Li Nan Shuo is still holding a spatula in his hand, looking down at Bai Xiao who is holding him tightly. Surprised, there was a loud noise outside. Uncle Hai and they started to set off firecrackers. In the town at the foot of the mountain, everyone was pinching and setting off firecrackers. For a moment, the sound of fireworks, one after another, strong light, reflecting the face of white hours more ruddy. She looked at the beautiful fireworks outside. She didn''t know what she was saying. Li Nan Shuo looked at the fireworks reflected in her eyes. She is more gorgeous and beautiful than the most beautiful fireworks. "What did you say?" He raised the volume a little and asked her. "I said, I hope my body can recover this year. I hope you can have more time to accompany me and Maomao. I hope you can add a younger brother and sister to Maomao!" White hours lift eyes, smile curved eyebrows, at this time, the fundus of the people, is he. Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and kissed her red and swollen lips. He whispered to her, "what a coincidence, just like I thought." Lu Xiao just came out of the reception hall and went to the toilet. After washing his hands and face, he came out and thought that Bai Xiao could not cook. So he came to the kitchen to see what Bai Xiao was doing and whether he could help. When we find the kitchen and walk to the door, it''s exactly 12 o''clock sharp. He didn''t know that Li Nanshao followed Bai Xiao to the kitchen. He stood at the door, looking at the fireworks, embracing the two people, looking for a while. Bai Xiao is happy, and Li Nanshao also loves her. In the past, if he was at home and Bai Xiao was at Bai Jixian''s during the Chinese new year, the two families would eat together and cross the new year together. White hours especially like in the first second of the new year, make new year''s wishes, will also let him make new year''s wishes. But almost all of his wishes failed, and only one came true. He hopes to have a happy day. She is very happy now. So his new year''s resolution this year is not the same as usual. He looked away from the two people holding together and turned his eyes to the distance. "Yu Wan, I wish you a happy new year. I hope you and I will be happy in the future." He whispered to himself. "It''s new year." The people in the room know later. Gu Yifan couldn''t help frowning, suddenly thought of Nuan Nuan, she was sleeping alone in the room, she had never heard such a huge movement, she would wake up."I''ll go up and see my daughter!" He said in a hurry and ran upstairs. "Come on, come on! I want to go out and see the fireworks Qin Su immediately pulls Song Yu to get up and goes out. Xu Weishu wants to go out with him, but Chi Yin suddenly reaches out and holds him. There are only two of them in the drawing room now. "What''s the matter?" Xu Weishu was puzzled, "don''t girls like fireworks? If we don''t go out, we won''t be able to see it. " "Fireworks are not that important." Chi Yin''s expression has a trace of helplessness. Xu Wei Book Leng next, "eh?" Chi Yin stood up slowly, turned to face him and said with a smile, "you''re not lucky tonight." Finish saying, pad tiptoe, close to Xu Weishu, breath like orchid, "give you compensation." Then he kisses his lips. Xu Weishu didn''t know. In fact, she was just thinking that if only he could lose one game. I waited for two hours, but I didn''t wait. I''m in a hurry. ¡¤ the new year will soon be over. Li Nanshao stayed at home for two days, but there came a phone call from Kyoto. Tang nianshen urged Li Nanshao to return to Beijing as soon as possible. He messed up a very simple thing, waiting for Li Nanshao to go back and clean up the mess for him. Li Nanshao received the video, cold face, softly spit out a sentence from his mouth, "the ghost touched your head, such a low-level mistakes can be made." Tang nianshen was so angry by his words that he said, "do you want to come back or not? I''ll give up if you don''t come back! If I don''t run for president, it''s no harm to me! " "Don nianshen, you are really good at it." Li Nan Shuo gnaws a tooth to return a way. "You can even do this kind of thing in advance. Why can''t I grow up?" He muttered angrily. Although Li didn''t show much anger on the surface, he hung up the video, got out of bed, took off his home clothes, put on his military uniform, and was ready to leave for Kyoto immediately. "Go back now?" White hours in bed for a while, vaguely see Li Nanshao out of bed, slow for two minutes, sat up, surprised to ask him. Chapter 832 "Well, when I deal with Tang nianshen''s problems, I''ll come back to pick you up and Maomao in a few days. Before that, you''ll be at home with your father and mother." Li Nan Shuo puts on the military uniform shirt quickly, and returns in a deep voice. Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning and asked him, "have you forgotten? My son is going to preschool after the new year. " "I like the children there. You agreed to let them go to preschool." Li Nan Shuo is so busy these days that he has so many things in his head that he has forgotten all about risking going to preschool. I didn''t react until I heard the white hour''s warning. It''s true. He stood in the same place, frowning for a few seconds, and said, "I''ll go back to discuss with political commissar Zhang and ask him what he thinks of this matter. I''ll make a decision when I come back next time." "All right." Bai Xiao nodded. It''s still dark outside. It doesn''t arrive at five. White hours also quite admire Li Nanshao''s spirit, this man is afraid to sleep only two hours a day on average. Yesterday afternoon, they played cards with Gu Yifan all afternoon, and they almost lost, leaving only their underpants. Go to bed at night, and toss until more than 12 o''clock. Li Nan Shuo straightened the collar and put on his hat in front of the mirror. He turned back to the edge of the bed while buttoning his coat. He bowed his head and kissed Bai Xiao. He said softly, "good, you can go to sleep. It''s still early." "All right." Bai Xiao nodded obediently. "Be careful on the road. Don''t worry too much. Don''t interfere when you can solve the problem by yourself." Li Nanshao is too serious and likes to solve problems by himself. Maybe it''s also because he has been in the army for a long time. "I see, but when the child first learns to walk, he has to help, right?" Li Nan Shuo kisses her again and asks in a soft voice. Once nanshuo took office last night, vice president Li would have resigned. Bai Xiao had nothing to say about his explanation, but frowned and watched him go out of the room. When I lay down, I couldn''t help sighing. With Li Nan Shuo''s temper, it''s impossible to say that Tang nianshen will give up as soon as he takes office. She can already imagine that even if Li Nanshao returns to Yangcheng military region, he will be called to Beijing every three to five as before. Just now, she vaguely heard what Li Nanshao said about the problem of early exposure of news, which disrupted all their original plans. Maybe I''ll get another sleep, and when I wake up, I''ll know what the news is. White hours thought for a while, because I was really tired of last night''s toss, and fell asleep in the past. At nine o''clock in the morning, I was awakened by the laughter of Xiaosi and Maomao at the bottom of the building. It''s not too early to watch the white hours, so I just get up and wash. When she went downstairs, Chunyu LanJin had just finished feeding her two children and had breakfast. She sat there eating something cold. See white hour downstairs, immediately toward Qi ma way, "take these to heat, hour love to eat." White hours went to the table, looked at the eyes, said, "a bowl of bean curd is enough, save trouble, Qi Ma, there is no hot pot ah?" "Yes, tofu brain is hot." Qi Ma nods to answer a way, go to Sheng for her. "Just a little?" Chunyu LanJin asked her with an eyebrow, "you see you''ve lost a little weight recently. Breakfast can''t be sloppy." "No, I just weighed it last night. It''s still 98 Jin and weighs 22 Liang." White hours smile back. "You''re not the heroine in Gu Yifan''s movie. You don''t have to be on the camera. You''re 98 Jin at 1.68 meters, but you can''t!" Chunyu LanJin couldn''t help saying something. Bai Xiao chuckled and said nothing. Maybe it was because of chemotherapy before, so she became thinner and thinner. But after returning from K country, she felt that her body was quite normal. At least she gained two pounds when she was the thinnest one month ago. She took the bean curd that Qi''s mother gave her, sat down beside Chunyu LanJin and asked, "where''s grandfather?" "The old man got up at six o''clock in the morning. Go up and down the mountain for exercise. He should be back soon." Chunyu LAN Jin looked at the next time, back to the road. The old man is eighty-eight this year, and his body looks stronger than that of the 60-70-year-old. It''s also because he usually likes to exercise. White hour had a few breakfast, see Chunyu LAN Jin finished, plan to get up, then stop her way, "Mom, mom, wait a minute, I have something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "It''s something Li Nanshao discussed with me last night. Isn''t the new military region compound under construction here? It''s estimated that it will be completed around April. After summer, we''ll move in. Li Nanshao wants you to come back these two years. " Bai Xiao said seriously, "then Li Nanshao himself will return to the military area in the spring. He plans to resign as vice president. We will live together as a family in the future. What do you think?""The industry of K country..." Chunyu LanJin hesitates and asks. "That must be Li Nanshao''s slow arrangement. It''s OK. You and your grandfather are both at this age, and they always worry about so much. Li Nanshao himself is very sorry." Bai Xiao Xiao said with a smile. Li Nan Shuo has a very good saying, which is called Ye luoguigen. Although they have lived in K country for more than ten years and are used to it, it is better for them to have children and grandchildren around them. "I''m not in a hurry. He wants to come back very much. If Nan Shuo has such a plan, he can take him back first. I''ll stay there and wait for Nan Shuo to make arrangements before it''s too late." Chunyu LanJin thought about it and returned cautiously. White hours think Chunyu LAN Jin will be very urgent, want to come back early. "How would you like to be a secretary?" She was stunned and asked in a low voice. "In fact, I discussed with Nancy the day before yesterday about how to arrange for her after she got out of prison. Nancy said that if she wanted to stay in K country and develop her career, I also thought that her situation there was a little special. I had to help her first." "You know, little daddy, he..." Chunyu LanJin said half, did not go on. It''s hard to say anything about Li Nancy''s family affairs. In addition, she feels that it may be because Nancy Li is still very guilty to her, so she doesn''t want to live beside her and Nancy Li and affect their relationship. "Well, Li Nanshao and I just suggest that. I''ll talk about what you want later." She thought, nodding back. As soon as they finished talking about it, they heard Li yuntu talking outside the door. He came back after exercising. Chunyu LanJin poured a cup of tea in person and went to the door to pick up the old man. But he saw that the old man was holding a newspaper in his hand, and his face was not good-looking. He didn''t take the tea from Chunyu LanJin''s hand and asked directly, "what about the hours? Are you up? " Chapter 833 Bai Xiao heard the old man ask himself, after three or two bites of bean curd, he got up and went out of the dining room and said, "I''m up, grandfather! What''s the matter? " Li yuntu grabbed the newspaper and went straight to Bai Xiaoer and asked her, "Xiaoer, my grandfather has something to ask you! Do you think what the newspaper says is true or false? " Bai Xiao saw that the old man''s face was very serious. He rarely had such a serious expression. He was stunned, and then he reached for the newspaper in his hand. It''s today''s foreign morning post, with Li''s name clearly written on the front page. With a side photo of Li Nanshao sitting in a wheelchair, Tang nianshen stands on the side. It is generally reported that Li Nanshao is eager to arrange a successor for the next president, and Tang nianshen, a hot candidate, has a lot of personal relations with Li Nanshao. He suspects that there is any improper transaction between them, and that the upper class of country a has long been controlled by Li Nanshao. Tang nianshen has been working with Li Nanshao for a long time, which is well founded. This report is obviously deeply processed. Bai Xiao suddenly thinks of the video of Tang nianshen and Li Nanshao in the morning. She dimly remembers what Li Nanshao said, "this thing was originally intended to be reported after your succession. In order to show our friendly relations and show that there is no interest struggle in country a at this stage!" "It''s strange that foreign media don''t over interpret it now! You can make all these low-level mistakes without thinking? " Tang nianshen replied at that time that these things were not arranged by him, but the internal staff made a mistake and exchanged the new year''s draft with this one. White hours thought for a while, there must be something fishy in it. It''s certainly not just that the internal staff accidentally made mistakes. It may be that someone deliberately framed Li Nanshao and Tang nianshen. No wonder Li Nanshao rushed back in such a hurry this morning. It really looks serious. In addition, the newspaper also reported Li''s physical condition. It may be that Li''s brain stem is damaged and he can''t work too hard, so he is willing to stay behind the scenes and manipulate the front desk. All the possibilities of those conjectures felt that Li Nanshao was a conspirator, and the dirty water poured on him. Originally, Xu Weishu gave Li Nanshao an exaggerated checklist to help Li Nanshao to retire and return to Yangcheng for a casual job. Now others say that Li Nanshao is ambitious and totally misinterpret him. "Grandfather, Li Nanshao, he is not such a person." Bai Xiao frowned and whispered back, "don''t you know him yet? If he had the ambition mentioned above, the presidency would have been his! " Li yuntu just can''t believe it, because Li Nanshao he usually knows is not like this, so he is anxious to confirm with Bai Xiao. Hearing Bai Xiao''s denial, he was relieved and nodded back, "it''s a misunderstanding, that''s good Otherwise, I''m afraid that what happened to him before will be repeated. " "He''ll have a way. He''ll have a way." Bai Xiao frowned and nodded back, "don''t worry too much. This matter involves too many people. Tang nianshen, they are not easy to be provoked. They will be OK." She said it to the old man, to them, and to herself. She is willing to believe that good things go on, just as she and Li Nanshao solve all the misunderstandings, so that they can be together peacefully? At about ten o''clock in the evening, Li Nanshao didn''t call back to report his safety. Bai Xiao was a little worried, but he still couldn''t help calling him first. Even if you chat with him casually, it''s good to let his tense nerves relax for a few seconds. Li Nan Shuo didn''t turn off the power and answered her phone soon. "Are you still busy? Did you go back to rest? " Bai Xiao asked him carefully and softly. "Getting ready to take a bath and go to bed." Li Nan Shuo''s voice was calm, and he could not hear any abnormal emotion. Pause next, ask white hour again, "son?" "He went to bed at nine and shared a room with Xiao Si." White hours smile, "just a day to think of him?" "Yes, I miss you more." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. Bai Xiao listened to his calm tone, just like Li Nanshao sitting beside her now. He felt at ease. "Besides, if they know about it and worry about me, you can let them relax. It''s OK." White hours holding the microphone, whispered back, "but I''m also worried about you." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing, "so, just now I was thinking, I''ll call you after taking a bath. It happened that you called first." "Deceiving." When Bai Xiao spoke, he rolled his eyes. He was always right. "I didn''t lie to you. Today, I just returned to Kyoto, and Tang nianshen almost found out the problem. It was because of our reasons that Tang nianshen was dragged into the water."White hours can not help but frown, asked him, "how to say?" "Now, internationally, there is a very realistic 3D simulation human skin mask technology, and the cost is very high. Our internal staff, two of the selected people were assassinated, and the fingerprints and human skin masks were re engraved. They entered the internal system of xuanwuhai." "Then, the two intruded and stole part of the internal secrets, and then the following things happened. In the evening, he had caught one of the fugitives and was interrogating him. He initially concluded that he had something to do with the Feng family. " "Blame me, too. I slacked off during the Spring Festival and just wanted to go back to see you." Hearing the surname Feng, Bai Xiao feels that his head is big. This family, like a big head fly, sticks and can''t shake it off. He asked, "what kind of technology is there?" "Yes, 3D printing, nanotechnology, this kind of mask can present corresponding changes according to the facial expression of the person under the mask, that is, I laugh under the mask, and other people see my fake face laughing, which fits very well." White hours can not help but frown, "then if someone printed your face, and then to deceive us?" Li Nan Shuo stopped and said, "you can definitely see the difference. The eyes are different, the teeth are different, and the tone of speaking is different. It can''t hide from the eyes of people close to it. " "So this afternoon, the internal sixth generation encryption system renewed the database and added pupil identification encryption. I''m going to get one for our family." Bai Xiao was relieved to hear what he said. Chapter 834 Today, the whole family is worried about Li Nanshao. When they hear him say that they have almost solved the problem in such a short period of time, there is no need to worry about it. "Don''t you still call Tang nianshen a waste this morning? Did you apologize to him? " Bai Xiao pauses and asks Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo laughed scornfully, "it will take some time to solve the international impact of this matter. He has caused so many people such a big trouble and disturbed my vacation time. What is it not waste?" It seems that the follow-up problem is still not small. "Then you''ll have to stay there for a while?" Bai Xiao''s tone was a little lost. "Well, the second trial of Jin Xun''s case will be ten days later. I plan to solve it together and then go home." Li Nan Shuo finished, aware of the loss in Bai Xiao''s tone, thought and said in a soft voice, "baby, don''t worry, second instance, I will make Jin Xun die very ugly." "And he will be transferred to the scariest and most secure prison in the world. After he leaves here, the rest has been almost planned." Li Nan Shuo will make the Feng family die very ugly. He didn''t want to kill them all. But looking at the recent situation, the Feng family has become more and more arrogant. They dare to kill the politicians of country a in order to harm him. Keeping it is a disaster. White hours and he talked a few words, did not disturb his normal rest, hung up the phone, told Chunyu LanJin their Li Nanshao status. The whole family was relieved. ¡¤ the next morning, as soon as Bai Xiao woke up, he heard Chunyu LanJin and Qi Ma discussing something in a low voice upstairs. She looked at the time, more than seven in the morning, Chunyu LanJin got up early today. She simply got up and washed. When she got dressed and went downstairs, she saw that Chunyu LanJin had already gone downstairs and her pajamas had not been changed. She was frowning and talking to Uncle Hai. "What''s the matter, Ma?" Bai Xiao asked curiously, "just wear this. Don''t catch cold." Chunyu LanJin sees Bai Xiaoer wake up and says to her in a low voice frankly, "Xiaoer, I don''t know what''s going on. Chunyu''s family has already arrived at the foot of the mountain and said that they want to take me back to discuss a very important matter!" "How do they know we live here?" White hour Leng next, surprised to ask a way back. "Maybe last night when Xiaosi was playing with my mobile phone, I was not nearby. Xiaosi saw a phone call coming in, answered it and was located by them." Chunyu LanJin frowned back. In principle, it should not be. Li Nanshao set up a device similar to shielding locator tracking here. If so easy, can locate their home because of a phone call, Li Jia affirmation did not know how many times had been patronized by enemy for a long time. But now is not the time to think so much. Everything has happened. Chunyu''s people are at the foot of the mountain. No matter how they chase them, what matters now is how to drive them away. Bai Xiao has no affection for Chunyu''s family. Just because Xiaosi was kidnapped last time, do they still want to pursue him? Isn''t Li afraid to kill them? She thought in secret, return a way, "let uncle Hai take a person to go down, ask them to leave, Li family is not who want to enter." Uncle Hai then whispered, "I''ve asked the guards to go down and warn them, but they said..." "Say what?" "As long as we dare to hurt people, they immediately tell the young master''s enemy the location of the new Li family." Uncle Hai returned with a dignified face. In this world, we are not afraid of people''s ferocity. We are afraid of people being like a dog with a mangy skin. This is equivalent to, a handle of the Li family fell in the hands of Chunyu. You have to be more careful. Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning and said in a low voice, "they have a lot of courage. Aren''t they afraid of flashing their tongue when they say this? What happened last time, Li Nanshao hasn''t had time to settle with them! " "Or I''ll go with them and see what''s going on." Chunyu LanJin hesitates. White hour stares at Chunyu LAN Jin and uncle hai to see two eyes, thought next, ask them, "does grandfather know?" "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to tell you. I have a cold and headache. I don''t know if I wake up now. Or I''ll go up now and ask what to do? " "No, since Grandpa is not feeling well, don''t wake him up." White hours immediately reached out to stop uncle Hai. "Well I''ll call and ask the young master what to do with it "Also need not, Li Nan Shuo is already busy enough now, still don''t say these things to let him distract." White hour shakes head to return a way. "What about that?" Uncle Hai asked Bai Xiao carefully what he meant. Bai Xiaodun for a few seconds, whispered back, "ask them to come up, attitude is better, I naturally have my own plan, uncle Hai, you don''t have to worry."Although her ability is not as good as that of Li Nanshao and he Zhanfeng, the degree of University and foreign graduate students is business negotiation. It''s not difficult to talk in the form of negotiation. She said, and toward Chunyu LAN Jin way, "Mom, you go upstairs, pretend not at home, I deal with it alone." Li nashuo hates the threat of others. Even if they didn''t do anything last time, they will come here with the nature of the threat. When Li nashuo comes back, they will never give up. She''s going to find out what they want to do. Uncle Hai didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. Seeing that Bai Xiao''s face was very calm, he thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go down and invite them." Uncle Hai only asked the leader of this trip and one of his secretaries to come up. Before coming in, he asked the guards to search them closely and confirm that they didn''t carry any weapons before leading them up the mountain. When she went back, Bai Xiao was having breakfast in the dining room. Captain Jiang was standing behind her. Qi Ma was waiting for her to have breakfast. Several guards were standing at the door. Bai Xiao hears them coming in, turns his head and glances at Chunyu''s two, but doesn''t get up. It was not until I finished the small bowl of porridge I was holding in my hand that I could see a smile on my lips and whispered, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? Why don''t you sit down and have breakfast together? " "Surely this is the young lady? You''re welcome Chunyu song talks to see, slowly walk to the white hour side. "But I came here today to see my sister. Can you invite her out to meet me?" Captain Jiang looked at Chunyu song with no expression. He was five or six steps away from Baixiao. Captain Jiang had moved one step silently and stopped him between him and Baixiao. Qi Ma opened a farthest position from Bai hour and motioned chunyusong to sit down in that position. "Mr. Chunyu, sit down first, have two mouthfuls and then talk about it. I can''t poison you in breakfast, can I?" Bai Xiao smiles politely at him, "sit down." Chapter 835 Chunyusong withstood the pressure of more than ten pairs of eyes inside and outside, still yielded, went to the position that Qi Ma opened for him, and sat down. "Drink water and help yourself to something." Bai Xiao smiles and signals, "you don''t have to be so formal in our family. After all, you are my mother''s family." Chunyu song saw that Bai Xiao had eaten what he was in front of him just now, and he had already said so. There should be no problem. He took the tea that Qi Ma poured for him, drank two mouthfuls, and didn''t eat. Bai Xiao waited for him for two minutes. Seeing that he didn''t eat or speak, he gave a strange smile. "It seems that these things are not to Mr. Chunyu''s taste. If you don''t like them, you can withdraw them." "Qi Ma, let''s go." "All right." Qi Ma immediately picked up all the things, took the last set of things and closed the dining room door. Chunyu song felt as if the atmosphere was not right. While he was paying attention to the door, Bai Xiao hour suddenly said to him, "Mr. Chunyu, it''s like this. Unfortunately, my mother went to the military area command last night and has something to do. She is not at home now." "So for the time being, I''m in charge. I want to ask Mr. Chunyu who came uninvited today. What does that mean?" Chunyu song just called Chunyu LanJin last night. He knew that she was here. Bai Xiao was lying. "I have to see my sister before I can tell you that if she doesn''t come out, I will continue to come tomorrow morning until she shows up." Bai Xiao whispered back in some distress, "so..." "Wait here. Half an hour ago, uncle Hai gave you a chance. You don''t want to leave. So it''s impossible to leave later. " "You want to wait until my mother shows up. OK, I''ll help you. From now on, we won''t provide you with any food or tea. Just sit here." "You can''t do that!" The Secretary, who came up with Chun Yu Song, was in a hurry and said in a loud voice. Before going out for two steps, the guard on one side immediately locked his arms and locked his hand on the doorknob. Bai Xiao was a little displeased. He turned and glanced at the Secretary fiercely, "this is the Li family, not your palace! We can do whatever we want. Why can''t we? We didn''t force you to come up, did we? " "Where do you think the Li family is? Come and leave as you want?" Then he turned to Chunyu song and said, "speaking of this, I''d like to know how you found the Li family?" Chunyu song naturally can''t tell Bai Xiao that they found Li''s family by means of exclusion. Yangcheng can not locate the area, so a few big. They sent people to the area that could not be located, tested the signal strength and so on, and finally locked the area around the town, because it was the closest to the military region. Although the military region was also unable to locate, they could not enter the military region, so they squatted in this suspicious place for several hours. Sure enough, towards the morning, I saw a window on the hillside with a light on. There is only one house on a mountain, and an invisible infrared blockade and iron gate are set at the foot of the mountain, proving that the family on the mountain must be rich or expensive. This is a good idea from his 11 nephews. It took him less than 12 hours in one night to find the Li family. Naturally, it also costs a lot of human and material resources. He said nothing. Bai Xiao waited patiently for him for a while, and then asked, "are you sure it''s useful not to talk like this? If you intrude into the private residence of the vice president, we can say that you are illegal terrorists and want to assassinate him! " "No! You''re talking blood! We just came up to look for Miss Lao Gu, hoping that she would come with us to Chunyu''s home The secretary was more excited when he heard Bai Xiao say that. "Well, I''m wrong about you." Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. "So it''s not a kidnapping? Do you know what the situation is? Anyone who dares to attack the Li family will have to be arrested to investigate whether it is related to the international case. " Bai Xiao said, glancing at Chunyu song lightly, and said in a low voice, "are you also suspected of drug trafficking?" Chunyusong''s face changed when he heard the word drug trafficking. Originally thought, Li Nanshao is not, white hours they are soft persimmon, at their disposal. Who can think of, but was looked very weak white hour put together! He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Chunyu''s family is innocent! No matter how you investigate, we can''t do such illegal things! " "Yes? Well, I don''t know where your weapons, such as guns and bullets, come from? Is it a simulated gun? " Bai Xiaojian Chunyu song became serious and asked in a very serious way. These two sentences directly blocked Chunyu''s silence.Bai Xiao paused and continued to whisper, "I''ll ask again, how did you find the Li family?" "Until you give me a satisfactory answer, after that, I need to ask you to sign a document with legal effect to ensure that you will not tell others the location of the Li family." "If a little bit of information is leaked out, the slightest crime for you is to assassinate the leader of the state. Not only are you unlucky, but your whole family is deported. That''s light!" Chunyu song''s exaggeration is calmer than before. He was silent for a while, then he whispered back, "if you want to add crime, why do you have to say so? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Can the Li family really cover the sky with one hand? " "As far as we know, is it true that he has brain stem damage? His body can no longer support his ambition, and the general situation of the Li family is no longer there. " "It''s OK for you to fool people who don''t know, but you can''t fool me." What a smart family! Hoax?! Coax that also must be in Li Nan Shuo really has ambition, this premise occurrence matter. No wonder they dare to block the door today! Chunyu song didn''t mention Li Nanshao''s injury, but Bai Xiao was angry when he mentioned Li Nanshao''s injury. She couldn''t help sneering. She got up and walked slowly to chunyusong. "Yes, you''re right. Li Nanshao''s brain stem is really damaged!" As he spoke, he took out a stick from captain Jiang''s waist. It was the standard for each of Li''s guards. A specially made stainless steel stick that can be stretched one by one can be stretched to about two meters. It is very light, less than 200 grams. It can be bent in the middle and hit people. It''s like a whip. It''s especially painful when it falls on people. It''s more painful than when a steel pipe hits people. If a stick falls down, it will be straight in the next second. Chapter 836 White hours will be this stick, straight to the longest. Continue to whisper, "but you probably don''t know, he was injured when saving the small division, so, you Chunyu home, to take full responsibility." "Just the matter of Xiaosi, and the many weapons collected by Lu Xiao in your house, you are dead. Don''t think about everyone''s brain so simply!" "Li Nanshao didn''t come to you recently because he was busy. It doesn''t mean that the matter has passed away!" "I don''t know, Mr. Chunyu, do you want to taste the sequelae of brain stem damage?" Chunyu song looks at Bai Xiao''s actions and listens to her gloomy words. He suddenly realizes that they may be wrong to find Chunyu LanJin today. But how could he be at the mercy of Bai Xiao? He didn''t wait for Baixiao to hit him. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed the stick in her hand. He planned to catch Baixiao, and then it would be very easy to go out. His idea is instantaneous and his hand is quick. However, the next second he grasped the iron bar, he was kicked out by Captain Jiang with a stool. The palm of his hand was numb, and he fell to the ground. After several seconds of being blindfolded, he suffered several heavy blows on his body. He couldn''t help crying out in pain. A minute later, Bai xiaohour saw that chunyusong had been beaten so badly that he could not help frowning and said to captain Jiang and several guards, "OK, stop." Although I think that you can''t beat your grandson to death, which will hurt the brain of the labor and capital man! But Li Nanshao''s guards are all too brave, and they don''t have a heavy hand. It''s not good to kill people. She went to chunyusong, squatted down, and hit him on the face and head with an iron bar. Then he whispered, "I''ll give you a kind reminder. I''ll remember later that when I see people around Li Nanshao take out this weapon to hit you, I don''t want to grab it. It will only cut your hand." Chunyu song shivered with pain. Hearing Bai Xiao Xiao''s words, he raised his hand that he had just robbed. He looked at the palm of his eye and was cut bloody. "Uncle Hai, those who come to the house are the guests. Don''t forget to bandage his hands later." She felt that chunyusong might be able to figure it out later and choose to cooperate with her honestly. After she finished, she stood up and planned to go out to give chunyusong a quiet space to think. When I got to the door, I thought of something again. I laughed at Chunyu song who was still lying on the ground and said, "Oh, there''s another thing I forgot to say. I really added something to the glass of water you just drank." "I don''t believe it!" Chunyu was stunned and went back. "I still said that! If you don''t let me go out, I''ll stay here until Chunyu LanJin appears! The conditions you just mentioned must be discussed after I see her! " Bai Xiao replied with a smile, "she''s at home. Do you dare to believe what I say? How old are you? " "It''s just that she doesn''t want to meet you, so what you want to say must be conveyed to her by me." Chunyu song is stunned. He doesn''t even know which sentence is true and which is false until now. The feeling of being played by a young woman between applause made him feel ashamed and angry to the extreme. More angry than the beating! Bai Xiao observed his expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Chunyu thought I invited you in to talk to my mother?" "I just want to talk about a condition with you. Who let you threaten uncle Hai at the beginning and say that you want to tell Li Nanshao''s enemies the location of Li''s family?" "It doesn''t matter what Chunyu family wants to talk to my mother about, because I don''t want to hear it at all! I don''t want to cooperate! It''s important that you threaten the wrong person. " Speaking of this, Bai Xiao feels that he has talked enough with Chunyu song, and he doesn''t want to talk any more. "What I add to the water will take effect in 12 hours. I won''t say much about the consequences. So you only have 12 hours to think about it. " She smiles and gives Chunyu an ultimatum. After that, she doesn''t talk to him any more. She opens the door and goes out without dragging mud and water. Because the rest of Chunyu''s family are still waiting at the foot of the mountain, or Chunyu song is locked in their dining room, their daily life is not affected. Only the dining room was changed from dining room to reception room, and the rest remained unchanged. Towards evening, uncle Hai suddenly opened the door and came out of the dining room. He found Bai Xiao who was resting upstairs and said, "chunyusong agreed and said he wanted to see you." Bai Xiao thinks that hunger and thirst alone can destroy a person''s willpower. What''s more, what she said later must have caused a lot of psychological shadow to Chunyu song. Chunyusong would compromise, which she expected.Holding two printed agreements, she called a lawyer from Li Nanshao''s own law firm, who had been waiting for a long time, into the hall and sat opposite Chun Yusong. Chunyusong''s face is a little pale. He looks at Baixiao and sits down opposite him. Without saying anything, he reaches out to Baixiao and asks for the document in her hand. He didn''t even look at what was written on the document, so he signed his name on the last page. Bai Xiao took a look at it, signed his name with satisfaction, threw it to the lawyer and said, "put it away." After that, he told the guard, "release Mr. Chunyu''s secretary and send them down." "That''s it?" Chunyusong was surprised at Bai Xiao''s loose attitude. "Yes, that''s it. What else do you want? " Bai Xiao asked curiously. "But no matter how our Li family retaliates you, if you really sell the information of Li family to the enemy of Li family, Li Nanshao will cut off the right hands of all 228 people in your Chunyu family. It''s such a simple agreement. Don''t you think it''s enough?" What Chunyu Song said is not about the documents at all. What he asked is about Baixiao''s medication! He saw that there was still more than an hour left before 7:30, otherwise he would be finished, so it was like a white hour compromise. However, Bai Xiao seems to have no intention of giving him an antidote! "And the antidote?" He asked Bai Xiao in a deep voice with shame. "The antidote?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "there''s no antidote." "Didn''t you say that I added something to the water I drank?" Chunyusong clenched her teeth and asked her with a hard stare. Chapter 837 Bai Xiao covered his mouth with his hand and laughed innocently. "Yes, with lemon slices. You didn''t drink it. It''s lemonade?" "White hour you!" Chunyu felt dizzy in his mind. He pointed to Bai Xiao, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time. White hours continue to smile, just smile with a trace of cold, "if you don''t go, don''t blame me impolite ah." We are not tired of deceit. This is the most practical move that Li Nanshao taught her. Treat the fools, do not give face, do not be merciful, because the fool is always a fool. She personally sent chunyusong to the door. See chunyusong and his secretary two people were escorted to the car, and toward the car chunyusong and Yang start the agreement. "Don''t forget, don''t break the rules! Two hundred and twenty-eight right hands! When the legal procedure here is over, another copy will be sent to your house by Uncle Hai another day. Remember to check it! " Chunyu song was beaten hard in the morning, and he didn''t eat or drink all day. He was so angry that he turned his eyes and fainted. Eight in the morning on the fourth day of junior high school. Chunyu family has the family rules handed down by its ancestors. It is taboo not to pay New Year''s respects on the fourth day of junior high school. So all the family members were honest and honest. They stayed in their house, or they asked some brothers to play mahjong and chess together. In the morning, the housekeeper and the servants just opened the door and planned to clean it. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the situation in front of me. I was so scared that I almost ran back to my master''s house to report. As soon as she got up to wash, the old lady of Chunyu''s family was taking the hot towel from the servant and putting it on her face. When she heard that something serious had happened at the door, she put on her clothes and rushed to the door. When I went to the door, I saw that there were no less than a hundred soldiers standing at the door. They were all standard riot troops with guns and shields. Not only the troops came, but also the police station. In the past, the relationship between the chief and the Hakka police was very good. Seeing the old lady coming out, the director went up to her and said with a kind smile, "good morning, old lady, good new year." The old lady looked around at the people behind him and asked, "happy new year. How do you mean to bring these people here early in the morning?" "Well, it''s not up to me to decide this matter. I also obey the above organization." The Secretary returned with a look of embarrassment. "Moreover, recently, some people reported that you illegally occupied state land. There is an ancient tomb buried under the foundation of half of the house, and you have long privately owned state property. So, let''s have a look at it." On hearing this, the old lady was worried and almost lost her footing. "Our family has a cemetery, all of which are buried by our ancestors. That''s our Chunyu family property!" "Moreover, this prince''s mansion was built two or three hundred years ago! All the land belongs to our family. Our family has a large population. At that time, it was not bad to divide the land according to the population. Is that all recorded? " "Didn''t you have a fire in your house, renovated? So someone reported that your renovated house illegally occupied other people''s land. " "Don''t worry, old lady. I can give you another hour to turn over all the land deeds of your family. If you can check them one by one, I will definitely inform them, tell them the truth and deal with them according to the circumstances." The chief of police returned with a smile. "That''s OK. I''ll let people quickly find out all those things and show them to you." The old lady said, and quickly asked someone to look inside. She then went in to find chunyusong. After chunyusong came back from the Li family that day, he fell ill. The body injury is also more serious, lying in bed, because of inflammation and a low fever, burning blurred, people are not very awake. The old lady went straight into his room, patted him in the face and called him, "Song ER! Songer, wake up Chunyusong, not quite sober, opened his eyes to see the old lady. When he saw her, he laughed and called her, "Er Ma..." "Just wake up! Get up quickly. There''s an anti riot force coming from the outside. There''s a dozen cars coming from the police station. They say they want to check the title deed of our family. They say they want to go to the ancestral grave to see what''s going on! " Chunyu song understood what the old lady was saying. But he had no strength, cold and hot, and looked out the door. After a while, he suddenly murmured, "they came to ask us for more than 200 hands..." "What, more than 200 hands?" When the old lady heard his description, she was so scared that she thought Chunyu pine was evil. She asked in surprise. Chunyusong has been ill in bed since he came back. Chunyusong didn''t speak, and the Secretary didn''t dare to say anything, so the family didn''t know that he signed the document with Bai Xiao. Chunyusong himself didn''t know what he was talking about, and his brain was not clear enough.After a while, he took the old lady''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Er Ma, Li Nan Shuo''s Revenge has come. Let 11 go out. He saved his son. Let 11 go out!" The old lady understood what Chunyu song meant. The man at the door was sent by Li Nanshao. She thought about it, and immediately said in a deep voice to her servant, "don''t you hear me? Hurry up and call the eleventh young master! " Looking for the real son of the old lady who had the title deed, she rushed in from the door, grabbed the box of the title deed and said to the old lady, "Mom! finished! We have lost part of the title deed. Have you forgotten? " In the afternoon, ten excavators came in orderly. They found a piece of land at Chunyu''s home and began to dig and push the wall. No one can help it. No one dares to cover it up. This is Li Nanshao''s death order. It can''t be delayed for a minute. When the first wall was knocked down and the first pond was filled with earth, the old lady couldn''t support it. She didn''t connect it and passed out. The national archaeological team then drove to the tomb of Chunyu''s ancestors. After studying it, I found that this tomb was built by the ancestors of Chunyu family on top of an ancient tomb of Song Dynasty. The things in the deep part were not their Chunyu family. Archaeologists pulled out all the movable funerary objects in it, and confiscated all the things that were more than 500 years ago and handed them over to the state. When the old lady woke up from her coma, she heard her family say that nine times out of ten things in the tomb had been removed. She was worried, angry and sick. She couldn''t get out of bed. At this time, she suddenly thought of a person. Chunyu LanJin. She immediately called Chunyu LanJin and made dozens of calls a day, but Chunyu LanJin didn''t answer any of them. Chapter 838 Chunyu LanJin is a member of this family. She is very familiar with the family affairs. She knew that the tomb was not a pure Tomb of Chunyu''s ancestors. Chunyu LanJin must have instructed Li Nanshao to do so! The more the old lady thought about it, the more upset she was. She should have been a little better to Chunyu LanJin, and she would not have fallen into today''s field! The army and archaeologists set up a tent near Chunyu''s home and took a rest at their home at night. although the army was very rude and unambiguous in carrying out military orders. However, after the nine o''clock break in the evening, most of the people were in the military tent, quiet, almost silent, and did not interfere with Chunyu''s family. When the old lady heard the noise outside, she finally stopped. Then she got up from the bed and asked the housekeeper, "what did they eat at night? Where did you eat it? Where are the people now? " "They put up a tent outside the fence and a makeshift kitchen for the soldiers in the logistics department to cook their own meals." The housekeeper said in a low voice with a sad face, "I''m afraid I won''t leave for three or five days." "What about the archaeologists?" Asked the old lady. "We have come out of the tomb. We are checking the first batch of cultural relics." Said the housekeeper. The old lady looked at him stupidly. After a while, she turned and looked out of the window. She didn''t speak. Her face was gloomy. At the moment in my heart, despair to see things all feel gray. Chunyu''s family is about to lose. Although they seem to be doing serious business, their biggest source of income, that is, 60% or 70% of their net profit, is from the sale of antiques. They have accumulated a lot of contacts in the business community by reselling high-grade antiques, which is also an important reason for their good relationship. Over the years, I have sold a lot of antiques in the tombs. Every time I sell an antique from the Song Dynasty, it''s worth at least several million yuan. What''s more, it''s worth nearly 100 million yuan. "But they didn''t touch anything that our ancestors brought into their coffins. Instead, they dug it directly into the ancient tomb of the Song Dynasty at the bottom." When the housekeeper saw that the old lady had not spoken for a long time, he gave her a hard consolation. "Can we touch the things in the coffin of our ancestors? All the things in the ancient tombs of the Song Dynasty have been taken away, and our family is finished! " The old lady suddenly excited, shivering, pointing to the direction of the tomb, trembling voice. "What''s more, the ancestors used to find geomantic masters to calculate geomantic omen in their tombs. We are very particular about geomantic omen. They may destroy half a wall, and then geomantic omen will be broken!" It''s immoral to build a grave on someone else''s grave. It''s a terrible thing. In order to benefit the future generations, he went to feng shui master to design a new tomb. It took him more than ten years to suppress the fierce situation and turn it into good fortune. Now these people from the cultural relics bureau come here, but no matter what geomantic omen or not, they directly destroy the structure of the tomb and force their way in. If they break the design given by the geomantic omen master, they may turn good luck into bad luck. How can the ancestors in the tomb walk at ease? What can they do if they are defeated because of this?! The old lady believes in Buddhism, so she especially believes in this kind of thing. The great golden Buddha worshipped in the family incense hall for generations was dug up from the tomb of the Song Dynasty! The housekeeper understood that the old lady was not only worried that Chunyu''s future money would be taken away and handed over to the state, but also worried that Chunyu''s future fortune would be ruined by such a mess. The parents of Chunyu''s family waiting outside the door were so anxious that they couldn''t help but ask, "is the old lady awake?" The housekeeper thought about it, frowned and said to the old lady, "but madam, now that things have become like this, we can''t do anything about it!" "Just now, when you were resting, some of you talked about it. They said that you should go down and steal something tonight. What can you smuggle? What can you do? What can you do for a while?" "The people who went down to the tomb have already found it. I want to hear what you mean." The old lady always felt that everything in the family was the private property of Chunyu family. When I heard the word "steal", I was so angry that I became black in front of my eyes and couldn''t sit still. After a while, he regained consciousness and looked at the circle of people around his bed. All of them were as pale as ashes. He could not help but sighed and said in a low voice, "OK, let''s go. It''s better to bring small objects that are not fragile." The old lady gave the order, and the rest of the people rushed to prepare for the tomb to steal. It''s very easy to enter the tomb. There was no accident and no one found it. However, just a few minutes after going down to the tomb, people waiting on it suddenly heard someone coming. It''s too late to find a place to hide. In a few minutes, everyone was caught.Chunyu LanJin guessed that Chunyu''s family would not be willing to be taken away with all the cultural relics from the tombs of the Song Dynasty. They might steal them. Bai Xiao thought that she was right, so he asked captain Jiang to come over at night with the people. Just when they arrived, a group of guards left behind in the tomb reported the news that someone had come down, and captain Jiang came directly. When he blocked the people above, the soldiers at the bottom also escorted several grave robbers to the tomb. Several parents of Chunyu''s family, with different looks, were blocked in their back garden by Captain Jiang. Captain Jiang walked back and forth in front of several people, looking at the people who were also brought up. Then he whispered, "stealing national cultural relics and taking possession of them privately. I think everyone knows what happened to the last president''s wife." "Yes, yes A few everybody long frighten busy, nod to answer a way. "These grave robbers are so bold! It''s said that Chunyu''s family took the initiative to hand in the cultural relics of the Song Dynasty, so they came here secretly, hoping to get some money at the last opportunity. Such behavior is unforgivable! " Captain Jiang continued to point out. "We..." Those who were hired to go to the grave were wronged to the extreme. They were hired by Chunyu. They didn''t want to go down on their own initiative! Which fool would come to seek death and make money when he knew that there were troops stationed? But Captain Jiang didn''t give them a chance to speak. He gave them a fierce look at the soldiers who were escorting them. Several of them were knocked unconscious and fell to the ground. Several members of Chunyu''s family were so scared that they almost lost their urinary incontinence. One of them knelt on the ground with a soft leg. Chapter 839 With a sneer in his heart, Captain Jiang still asked the soldiers to come forward and help the old man kneeling on the ground. He also said, "we will report the situation tonight to the officer truthfully, and you can see the consequences. Fortunately, our army is here. Otherwise, you Chunyu people want to stop these tomb robbers. Is it possible?" He used the word "block" very subtly. Li Nan Shuo said, try not to start things, don''t start, save Chunyu LAN Jin heard out of the human life what, in the heart will be sad. After all, it''s all her family. They''re all Chunyu. In a few words, the responsibility of stealing was all put on these hired tomb robbers. Although all the people present were clear in their hearts, these tomb robbers were hired by Chunyu''s family. The parents of Chunyu''s family were a little relieved when they heard what captain Jiang said. "And more!" Captain Jiang looked at them and said in a deep voice. "I think it''s positive for you to protect the national cultural relics. The five of you are three or four hundred years old. It''s really moving to have such a great show of enthusiasm." "Personally, I''m going to inform another army immediately and rush here immediately. I promise that there will be soldiers on duty around the ancient tomb all the time! Strengthening vigilance will prevent such things from happening again! " "I promise you that from this moment on, even a small wine cup in the tomb will not be taken away! If there is another similar situation tonight, shoot them on the spot without asking the reason! " "You don''t have to worry about this ancient tomb in the future! Since the State takes over, you don''t have to worry about it any more! After you go back, please tell your relatives and remind each other Captain Jiang said such a lot of things, all of which were weird. Almost did not hold a gun directly to their heads, as long as the long brain, can recognize the threat of his words. In particular, the four words "kill" are very important. When several parents heard the loud voice of the soldiers on one side when they accepted captain Jiang''s order, their forehead was sweating layer after layer. Just listen to the leg soft, where dare to have thieves? After observing the expressions on the faces in front of him, Captain Jiang knew that Bai Xiao''s powerful deterrent power had been achieved. Then he said with a pleasant smile, "OK, that''s all I have to say!" "It''s very cold. It doesn''t matter if our soldiers get cold. You old gentlemen are so old. Don''t be careless. We can''t do anything. Let''s go back!" Several people almost ran away from home. They didn''t want the pride and character they usually boasted. When they returned to the old lady, she had heard what happened in the ancient tomb. She was so angry that she didn''t see any of them and didn''t have a good rest all night. Li Nan Shuo and Chun Yu Lan Jin are going to punish them this time. They are not playing games to scare them. All Chun Yu family members wake up at this time. Those who dare to threaten Li Nanshao end up like this. It was not until the foundation of Chunyu''s home was knocked down by a third that a person came to stop it. Qi Ma and Zhang Zhengwei came together. Naturally, political commissar Zhang received Li Nanshao''s order. Chunyu''s family belongs to the boundary of minhu, so they are all under Li Nanshao''s jurisdiction. He has the right to decide everything. And Qi Ma, is Chunyu LanJin let her come. Several generations of Qi Ma''s family work as servants in Chunyu''s home. When she comes over, she is shocked to see that Chunyu''s home is almost devastated. She can''t help but feel some emotion. In the past 30 years, Fengshui has changed in turn. Can you imagine that 40 years ago, before Chunyu LanJin married from this family, she lived in a charred house? Now it''s all down. It''s gone. Before Chunyu''s home, the glittering plaque at the gate was covered with a thick layer of dust. Chunyu is going to lose. They have long been used to the extravagant life. At present, most of the things in the ancient tombs have been confiscated, and they will be defeated in the future. She followed political commissar Zhang to the old lady. The old lady was almost forced to get up from the bed, her legs trembling when she walked. Originally, she thought that a group of people from political commissar Zhang had come. When she saw Qi Ma behind political commissar Zhang, she was stunned. Political commissar Zhang talked about some things with her in a friendly way. He said that it was almost over. The troops stationed here were going to go back. The country would not move the things of their ancestors. The country would not take up one more part of the land that should belong to Chunyu family. The old lady nodded her head tremblingly, just listening, not even daring to say a word more. When political commissar Zhang finished what he had to say, Qi Ma, who had been standing behind political commissar Zhang, immediately laughed at the old lady, walked up to her and gave her a homely gift. "Is it Xiao Qi?" The old lady asked with some uncertainty."It''s me, old lady." Qi Ma gave her a positive answer. Although Chunyu LanJin refused to answer the phone call from Chunyu''s home, she still let Qi Ma come. "My wife said that she would like to thank her 11th nephew for saving their child. She and the vice president also like this child very much." "So?" Asked the old lady anxiously. She wants to see if things are still turning for the better. She can''t watch Chunyu''s family lose in her hands! It''s very likely that eleven will be their last chip. "Therefore, let chunyujue 11 young master, from now on, enlist and serve in the first military region of Kyoto." Qi''s mother returned word by word. "In addition, the twelve young masters have also made contributions. So, when the twelve young masters reach the age of statutory military service next year, the vice president will send them to the military region for military service." "The vice president has repeatedly said that he will pay attention to the cultivation of these two children, so that the old lady does not have to worry." The old lady listened to Qi Ma''s calm narration, but she was frightened. On the surface, though, Li Nan Shuo is trying to cultivate these two children. In fact, to put it mildly, it is to monitor the movements of these two children and regard them as hostages to control Chunyu''s family. This is equivalent to the control of the law, limiting their personal freedom! These are the two smartest and best children in the family, especially chunyujue. Li Nanshao must know, that day is chunyujue out of the idea, how to find the specific location of the Li family. That''s why Li Nanshao wanted to send him to the military region for military service, which was a punishment for him. However, the old lady was dumb and couldn''t say what she suffered. Qi Ma put the surface so bright, she can''t refuse, also dare not resist Li Nanshao''s order. Chapter 840 Chunyu Jue, the eleventh young master of Chunyu family, was sent to Kyoto for military service on the day just before the Lantern Festival. As he left, he turned to look at his gate. Chunyu''s home is no longer as bright as it used to be. He was sent away. Only his parents and twelve others came out to see him off. They didn''t even dare to get close to the military vehicle and watched him get on from a distance. And all this is thanks to Li Nanshao. Although he knew that Chunyu''s family deserved it, he was responsible for the disaster. But in my heart, I still have some hatred. We arrived in the first military region of Kyoto before evening. After he finished the report, he was immediately called to the teacher''s office to talk. After entering the door, I found that the man sitting inside looked familiar. It''s Li Nanshao. He saw him on TV. Li Nanshao is definitely not the division commander of the first military region. "Chunyujue?" Li Nanshao heard someone push the door in, raised his eyes, glanced at the door, and called his name in a tone similar to doubt. "Yes." Chunyujue pretends not to recognize the person in front of him as Li Nanshao out of some hatred. He takes a step to the office, looks at Li Nanshao coldly and says one word back. "I don''t feel convinced to serve in the army?" Li Nan Shuo leaned back in his chair, put his hands around his chest, and continued to talk with him calmly. Chunyu''s eyes, with a trace of anger, frankly admitted, "it''s really a little bit." "There is still half a year to go before the college entrance examination. As a student about to take the college entrance examination, I have worked hard for this examination for more than ten years, but I don''t even have the qualification to take it." "If it were you, would you be convinced?" Li Nan Shuo listened to him, the corner of his mouth can not help but evoke a touch of sarcastic radian, "feel that they have no right to control their own life, very sad, right?" "I think I''m very smart. I shouldn''t come to the military region and bury my talent, should I?" Chunyujue gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "yes! I originally wanted to study architecture or computer science. I wanted to be an architectural designer. My family has already... " "I don''t want to hear your original plan for your life!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for him to finish, he suddenly said in a deep voice. "I was fourteen when I joined the army! When I was 18 years old, I had already shouldered the burden of my country! Don''t show me how aggrieved you are, the eleventh son of Chunyu family! " "What you need to know is that you are an adult and you are 18 years old! But when you know how to go, you do something you shouldn''t do in order to show yourself "You still feel proud, don''t you? You think you''re special, don''t you? However, I tell you, what you have done has violated the national law! You should have learned the basic knowledge of law in your senior three textbooks Chunyu''s family was asked by Li Nan Shuo''s last sentence, and he was suddenly speechless. He thinks his eloquence is very good, and his reaction has always been particularly rapid. However, Li Nan Shuo''s reproaches are directly related to his heart. Yes, he knew what he had done on that day. With his superb computer hacking technology, he invaded the intranet that he shouldn''t have invaded and found several areas including Li Nanshao''s home. He broke the law, but he did. Seeing that chunyujue didn''t speak, Li Nan Shuo''s face turned red in just two minutes. He knew chunyujue was still unconvinced. "What you should do is to review yourself and thank me for giving you a chance to be a new man! I don''t expect you to figure it out for a while. What I want to tell you is that you have to pay for your fault! " "This society will not be magnanimous to an adult, except for your family, and I am not." With that, he went straight to chunyujue and said, "take your luggage to the dormitory, and go to the playground in half an hour to report one class in a row!" Chunyujue stares at him and looks at him again. A few seconds later, he clenches his fist and turns to walk out of the door of the teacher''s office. Chunyu LanJin is his 16th aunt, and Li Nanshao is his cousin. However, Li Nanshao did not seem to regard him as a relative by blood. He was on his way here, still holding a fluke in his heart. Li Nanshao asked him to serve in the army. How to say, he should take care of him. Now it seems that it will not. He thinks too much. Li nashuo brought him here just to punish him by means of coercion, make him realize his mistakes and make him repent. The shortest period of military service is three years. He has to be kept here for at least three years! However, apart from anger, he has no other way to avoid punishment. After all, Li nanshuo is the vice president. No one dares to go against his will.Perhaps, when he can be strong one day, he can return today''s disgrace! ¡¤ the 15th of the first month is the Lantern Festival. Li yuntu was anxious to go back before the 10th day of junior high school because he was worried that he would have problems if he left the K country company for too long. Chunyu LanJin naturally can''t let the old man go back to K country alone. After solving Chunyu''s family affairs, he immediately went back with the old man. There is only one parent left at home. At seven o''clock in the evening, Bai Xiao and Qi Ma sat in front of the TV, watching TV while putting up lanterns for Maomao and Xiaosi. The two little things started to make a lot of noise after supper. They can see the Lantern Festival from the hillside to the town below. Lanterns hang on the street, forming a long line. It''s so good-looking that I don''t want to go to the town. Of course, it''s impossible to allow white hours. It''s too dangerous outside and children don''t understand. The result of the second trial of Jin Xun''s case was just shown on TV. The result of the sentence was different from the first one. The second trial was the death penalty. White hours have been seeing the results, only a long sigh of relief. Then he got up, went to the door and said to the two little monkeys, "the lanterns are tied up! Come and choose which one you like Just as Song Yu came back from the parking lot, his walking posture was still affected by his leg injury. He was carrying a cage in his hand and limped towards Bai Xiao. "He really won''t come back?" White hours see only Song Yu a person to come over, some disappointed ground asks a way. "If you don''t come back, you''ll have to talk about Jin Xun''s leaving and staying this evening. After that, you''ll come back." Song Yu Dynasty White hours smile. Then he went to Xiaosi and Maomao, put the cage under their eyes, and said, "this is a gift from the chief to the children. It came by air in the afternoon." Chapter 841 "What?" White hours smell a faint smell, and fur smell, there is a feeling of being in the wild. Song Yu lifted the cotton cloth used for heat preservation, revealing the things in the cage. "The s country also sent people to the meeting this time. They have a good relationship with the chief executive. They heard that the chief executive has a son, so they sent a one month old cheetah. It''s the favorite pet of their rich and powerful families." "It took a lot of hard work to bring them in." "After two days of observation, the officer thought that the little leopard was quite docile. Maybe he left his mother just after birth, so he brought it back as a gift for the two children." "He also hired a professional trainer, who will come tomorrow. " Bai Xiao was a little surprised and squatted in front of the cage, staring at the little leopard for a while. A month old leopard is about the size of an adult Teddy. She is not aggressive. She notices the smell of strangers around her. She just slouchs her tail and shrinks in the corner of the cage. Li Nan Shuo''s courage is really big enough. He can agree to let Mao raise him. "Is it a leopard?" Maomao squatted on the edge, observed for a while, pointed to the little leopard and asked seriously. "Yes." Bai Xiao thought and asked Maomao and Xiaosi, "do you want to keep it?" "Daddy said he would give me one." He nodded back. No wonder Li Nanshao had promised to take risks before. Bai Xiao suddenly a little envious of his son, Li Nanshao seems to be more and more concerned about risk, which makes her suddenly have a sense of psychological gap. But in fact, she didn''t want much. She didn''t need Li Nanshao to give her such a valuable gift and give her too much preferential treatment. For example, it''s very difficult to raise cheetahs in country a, which requires a lot of agreements signed by various departments. Li Nanshao helped Maomao to do it in two days. She doesn''t need Li Nanshao to do so much for her. She just hopes that he can come back and accompany her. Even if, as before, she could come back to stay with her for one night when she missed him, he left early the next morning before she woke up. Instead of having too many worries like now, they often don''t see each other for half a month. "Do you like it?" She reached out and gently touched the next head, soft voice asked him. "I like it!" Maomao raised her eyebrows and returned happily. Bai Xiao smiles at him, "if you like, stay here and raise it with brother Si. However, you can only let the leopard out of the cage when Uncle tamer is around." For the first time, when the two children saw the leopard so close, they were happy and novel. In a second, they forgot what they wanted to go down the mountain to play. Bai Xiao saw that the two children were just playing by themselves and ignored her, so he turned and went back to the house. Sitting on the sofa, bored for a while reading, put aside the phone shock. She took it up and looked at it. It was Li Nanshao. "Did you get the gift?" Li Nan Shuo''s first words are about gifts. "Got it." Bai Xiao came back sullenly. "Does Maomao like it very much?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "I like it." White hours feel more heart is not taste, more depressed way back. "I''ve just finished the meeting and I''m going back to the office." As Li Nan Shuo spoke, he heard someone laughing happily, so he looked up at the distance. He saw someone put the Kongming lamp. There was a large area in the sky, red and small. It was very beautiful. "Someone''s putting a Kongming lamp." He said to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao got off the sofa barefoot, went to the French window and looked out. "Coincidentally, there are people on our side who are putting Kong Ming lanterns." She said. But there is a lantern festival in the small town, so there are not many people who put Kong Ming lanterns, only a few of them are scattered. "Do you like it?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. "It''s OK. It''s all other people''s wishes. It''s beautiful." White hours whispered back. "So, will they all write their wishes in the lamp?" Li Nanshao only saw Kong Mingdeng played from a distance. He never played or watched it from a close distance, so he didn''t understand it. "If you don''t put your wish on, what kind of Kongming lamp can you light?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Li, have you never played this before?" "No time, no energy, no interest." Li Nanshao returned to her three times in a row. Bai Xiao thinks about it carefully. Indeed, Li Nan Shuo joined the army at the age of 14. Even his kiss with her is his first kiss. How can he have time to play with these romantic time-consuming things? On this thought, it seems that he is not angry, but a little distressed for him. "Then I won''t disturb you. You should finish what you are doing and go back to have a rest. Remember to cook a bowl of Yuanxiao for yourself.""Well." Li Nan Shuo light back way, "before going to bed, remember to let Qi Ma also cook a few bowls of Yuanxiao for you to eat." "Good." Bai Xiao cleverly hung up. A man stood by the window, staring at the Kongming lamp outside for a long time, and then they came back. Bai Xiao immediately put his mind away and took Maomao and Xiaosi upstairs to take a bath with Qi ma. Two children after bath to brush their teeth, white hours to them a bowl of yuanxiao, said, "after eating again brush your teeth oh." When Maomao saw this small round glutinous rice ball for the first time, he felt very curious and cute. He pointed to the things inside and asked, "Mommy, what''s this?" "Sweet scented osmanthus red bean Lantern Festival." Bai Xiao explained seriously. "Red beans and sweet scented osmanthus are sweet in the mouth, which means that the whole year, Maomao''s life is sweet. The little lantern festival in it represents that our family will always be happy." Maomao seemed to understand, but did not seem to understand. He was stunned for a while and then nodded. Suddenly he asked her, "why isn''t Daddy here?" "Daddy has something to do, but he also ate sweet scented osmanthus and red bean lantern festival like Maomao tonight." White hours Leng for two seconds, just think of an excuse, soft voice coax way. Take a listen, Li Nan Shuo''s food tonight is the same as him, the doubt is gone in an instant. He felt that as long as Dabi ate the same thing as him, the round magic would surely come true. Then obedient and small division a person holding a small bowl, ate a clean. White hours coax the two children to sleep, and they eat a bowl and go back to their room to have a rest. After taking a bath, I found that Li Nanshao just called her again. She looked at the next time, it is more than ten o''clock, Li Nanshao has not rest? Chapter 842 Thought secretly next, then took, just want to ask how, Li Nan Shuo grabs before her light voice way, "open the French window, go to the balcony." White hour Leng next, in the heart suddenly some expectation, Li Nan Shuo should not come back? She threw a blanket over her body, opened the French window and went to the balcony. At first glance, he looked in the direction of the helipad. However, there was nothing there. Li Nanshao didn''t come back. She couldn''t help feeling lost. She glanced at the direction of the apron and asked, "I''m on the balcony. What''s the matter?" "Look to your left." Li Nan Shuo continued. Because the apron is on the right side, Bai Xiao didn''t notice what happened on the left side at all. After hearing Li Nanshao''s hint, she turned and looked to the left. Looking at the past, she was surprised to find that at eleven o''clock, she would fall into a quiet town as a whole. Today is a little different. She saw scattered Kongming lamps floating up from the ground. From different parts of the town, floating up. "This..." She subconsciously felt that Li Nanshao had done it. Just said a word, like in response to the first few floating Kongming lights, large Kongming lights, from every corner of the town, fly up. Against the backdrop of the whole dark Town, are red, bricks, buildings, streets, sky, lake, all are red. It''s as beautiful as crossing into an oil painting. She looked over there in surprise and opened her mouth wide in surprise. She didn''t know how Li Nanshao did it, and her brain almost stopped thinking. "All the lanterns are full of your new year''s wishes." Li Nan Shuo suddenly in her ear, low voice way, "each one, is your wish." Bai Xiao didn''t know why. When he heard that, his tears began to fall. Maybe it''s because of being moved, maybe it''s because of being excited, maybe it''s because I''m especially grateful for a man like Li Nanshao who exists in her life and has become her most important person. She covered her mouth, didn''t let Li Nanshao hear his strange, looking at the distant town. For a long time, I repressed the waves of my heart. I wiped my tears and snot on my face and whispered back, "I like it very much. I like it very much. You can either go to bed after supper first. I have to go back and get the camera to take pictures of it." Pause, can''t help laughing, "after you come back, also can see my eyes tonight, is what kind of." "Good night. I''ll be home the day after tomorrow." Li Nan Shuo''s low voice seemed to have a kind of magic power. It was just a dozen words, and he was at ease when he was young. Hung up the phone, a person with an SLR, took pictures on the balcony for a long time, until it was so cold that she couldn''t help shivering, then contented with holding the camera, she went back to bed and lay down. Although she is still alone tonight, she will have a very beautiful dream. After looking through dozens of photos recorded in the camera, she picked up her mobile phone to have a look at the time and decided to go to bed. Just picked up, suddenly found that she was on the balcony that more than half an hour, Lu Xiao called in two calls. Recently, Lu Xiao doesn''t have any urgent affairs. She usually sends short messages to her. Call, maybe it''s something urgent. Bai Xiao thought about it, then went back, "what''s the matter? Call so late? " "Hour, I want to ask you, does Yu Wan have two phone numbers?" Lu Xiao''s tone sounded very anxious. Yu Wan and Bai Xiao usually get in touch with each other quite a few times. Bai Xiao occasionally takes the initiative to talk to Yu Wan about her study and life, and Yu Wan sometimes takes the initiative to ask her some questions. White hours did not see Yu Wan with other numbers to contact her, and, Yu Wan afternoon, just sent her the Lantern Festival blessing. White hour thought in secret, return a way, "should be have no?"? What''s up? Why do you ask all of a sudden? " Lu Xiao replied in a deep voice, "I don''t know what happened. On the morning of the first day of the new year, I sent her new year''s wishes. She didn''t return me. Then I called her. She didn''t answer. I felt that she might not want to talk to me, so I didn''t continue to call her." "But the problem is that I sent her a text message today, and she ignored me until now. I was a little worried. I just called her and found that she turned off the power." Bai Xiao listened to him, thought about it, and said, "don''t worry. Tell me, when did you text her today?" "Probably, it''s one o''clock in the afternoon. I specially chose the time before she went to bed when it was not very late at night." Lu Xiao thought and returned. Bai hour also received Yu Yuan''s message at noon and sent it around 12 o''clock. Because of the jet lag, Yu Yuan was afraid that when he got up in the morning, country a was already on the sixteenth day of the first month, so he didn''t have time to send his blessing, so he sent a text message to Bai hour before going to bed.At noon, an hour earlier than Lu Xiao, Yu Wan was still chatting with her. Yu Yuan probably didn''t want to deal with Lu Xiao, so he didn''t reply to two messages, or he didn''t know how to reply. Although Bai Xiao didn''t know what happened when the land owl flew to o country half a month ago. She thought to herself and said, "when you text her, she may have gone to sleep." "Otherwise, you wait a moment, I''ll give her a call to try, and then see the time when she replied to my text message before." Finish saying, cut into the SMS box, open Yu Wan reply to her SMS, a word to see in the past. Everyone, who is familiar with different people, speaks in different ways. The tone of Yu Wan''s reply to her message is no different from the past. It''s normal. She should be in no danger. She immediately called Yu Wan. The phone was connected, but no one answered. I played two patiently, but no one answered. She seems to have figured out the problem. Then he called Lu Xiao back and said, "when you call her, she doesn''t answer, or isn''t she in the service area? Is that the last three digits 622? " "Yes, it''s this call. It reminds me that it''s not in the service area and can''t be connected." Lu Xiao came back quickly. "Then..." Bai Xiao pauses and whispers back, "it''s very possible that you''ve been blacklisted by her." ¡­¡­ Lu Xiao there, fell into a long silence. He did not expect that this would be the result. No wonder Yu Wan didn''t return his message and couldn''t get through. So it was. "Well, I''m relieved to know that she''s OK, then That''s it. " Lu Xiao finished this sentence and then hung up. In fact, Bai Xiao can''t bear to tell Lu Xiao the truth, but it''s better to tell him the truth than to make him afraid of Yu Yuan''s accident. Chapter 843 Lu Xiao hung up and sat on the ground, leaning against the door. He had already put on his clothes and was ready to go out, but when he was young, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. In the cold ground, I do not know how long to sit, the lower part of the body is numb, he just stood up. When he got up, he suddenly thought of a problem. Before he called Bai Xiao, he tried to use Lu Changsheng''s phone. Lu Changsheng''s phone also indicated that he could not get through. Because he was in a hurry, he also called he Jiufeng. He Jiufeng''s call was not unable to get through, but was connected, and no one answered. That''s why he was in a hurry and looked for Bai hour. There seems to be something wrong. In his mind, the phone call he received a month ago when he was in the compound of the old military region, at the gate of the sealed Lu family, and almost got his head blown out. The other party told him to be careful and not to meddle in his own business, or he would regret it. He does mind his own business. When he almost had an accident, he arrived at Chunyu''s home. Xiaosi was taken away, but Maomao was saved by him. Moreover, at that time, he informed Bai Xiao for the first time that they were in danger. Before and after contact, there was something wrong with what I thought. He immediately called he Jiufeng, who answered this time. However, the signal there seemed to be very poor. After two minutes, he could not understand what he Jiufeng was saying. I believe he Jiufeng is in the same situation. He just keeps on asking, "ah what? I can''t hear you Lu Xiao heart a horizontal, simply hang up the phone he mellow wind. No way! He still has to go to o country again. He can''t rest assured until he sees Yu Yuan safe and sound. At the same time, O country. Yu Wan found that his mobile phone was abnormal. There was a signal for a while, and there was no signal for a while, intermittently. She just came out of the bath and saw her mobile phone flashing on the dresser. She wiped her hair and took a look. It was Bai Xiao. As she picked it up, Bai Xiao hung up. It''s midnight, isn''t it? Why are you calling her so late? She was a little curious and dialed back to find that she couldn''t get through. She paid for her mobile phone two days ago, so she won''t shut down? Maybe the signal is bad. She put on her clothes, went to the window, put her mobile phone next to the window and swayed for a while, but found that there was still no signal. Hell, you can''t send a text message without a signal, and you can''t check the balance of the phone bill. She wanted to go out to see if she accidentally turned off her things when she turned off the water and electricity switch at the door before her neighbor went on a business trip. But the hair is still dripping, so I don''t care. I plan to blow my hair and go out first, otherwise it will be too late for class later. Just after blowing her hair, Yu Wan suddenly hears that someone is pressing her password. She was stunned. She thought it was he Jiufeng. She put on her clothes and quickly walked to the door. She looked out through the cat''s eyes, only to find that it was a blonde man dressed as an electrician. The password she set is five digits. This apartment is a unified hardbound room password door, which can be opened with keys or passwords. The password can be set as many digits as you like, from three to the top, so each family may have several different passwords. Obviously, the five men are at the door. Failed the first time, continue to press a set of five digits. When Yu Wan heard that he pressed the five digit code for the second time, his brain immediately reflected that there was something wrong with the man outside! He even knows her password, it''s five digit! So it can''t be just a thief! She confirmed that the door lock was locked reversely, and she couldn''t open it from outside even if she had a password. Then she turned and rushed into the room, found her mobile phone and wanted to call the police. There are too many possibilities for a five digit password to be combined with nine digits. She should not guess correctly so quickly. She still has spare time. Pick up the phone at the same time found that the phone completely no signal, the signal that column is empty. Yu Yuan thought of a box with green light in his hand just now, like a signal test box. Should not, is that thing, blocking her cell phone signal? She doesn''t know how it works, but she does know that it exists. The man at the door is still pressing the five digit code. The last time, success, electronic door issued, "Hello, correct password, welcome home!" It''s a cue tone. Yu Wan looks back at her door. At this moment, it''s like a basin of ice water pouring down her pocket. It''s cool. That person, unexpectedly so quickly guessed her password?! How did you do that? She heard a sound similar to a cutting machine, cutting the anti-theft button.Their apartment, without security, is not a high-end apartment. And downstairs is swipe the card or press the password to enter the apartment gate, more safe, there is no security, only regular cleaning management personnel. She stayed in the same place, extremely frightened, and could hardly think. After a while, he rushed to the window, opened the window, and called to the floor, "is anyone there? I need help Students have classes later than those who go to work. In addition, it''s time for class, and most of the students have already left. The windows of their apartment have excellent sound and heat insulation effect. So almost no one could hear Yu Yuan''s cry for help. No one would be so stupid that in such a cold day, 20 or 30 degrees below zero, with their windows open for ventilation, everything in the house would freeze. Yu Wan listens to the sound of the electric saw cutting the anti-theft button. There is no way. No one pays attention to her. She turns around and rushes back to the door. She presses the dining table against the door and blocks the door. Then he rushed to the kitchen, locked the door of the kitchen, picked a hand-made knife to cut vegetables in his hand, retreated to the side of the pool and stared at the kitchen door. She doesn''t know who she''s provoked. Although she is not enthusiastic about others, she thinks that she knows how to be modest and polite, so she shouldn''t offend others, right? In addition to that day, in the fraternity that he Jiufeng confessed to her, a male classmate wanted to force her, and she hit each other. But the light was so dim that no one could see clearly what the other party looked like. It''s been so long. The other party didn''t even come to him during that time. There''s no reason to revenge her now, right? Her heart went up to her throat, and she was wondering who she had offended. Then, suddenly, she heard someone hitting the door, the table being pushed by the door, making a harsh, rubbing sound on the floor. The man, who has cut the security button of her house, is hitting the door. He''s coming in. Chapter 844 He Jiufeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with the signal of his home. It hasn''t snowed these days. The electric pole outside looks quite normal. It hasn''t broken. It seems that since he got up in the morning, he wanted to call someone he knew, but he couldn''t even get out. He opened his own cable and checked it carefully. There was no problem. No end of the cable was burnt or the connector was loose. Maybe it''s too cold outside. It''s freezing which line. The next morning, the employees in the developed countries may not be able to call for repairs. He Jiufeng had learned circuit switch, so he put on his down jacket, found two screwdrivers and spanners, and planned to go to the first floor to see what was going on. When I went out, I pressed the left elevator and found that it was from the 12th floor down. It would take a long time to wait for it to come up. He Jiufeng thought, or turned to the other side of the elevator. Although Yu Wan may have gone when he went down, he still wanted to see if he could take a chance look at her. Even if he took a look at her back, it would be good to see whether she was thin or a little fat these days. Coincidentally, the elevator on the other side is also in use. There must be no way to see Yu Yuan. He waited about five or six minutes for the elevator to get down. When I went down, I was not interested in building any lines. He walked out of the elevator and felt nervous in the lobby for a while. Then he went out of the door of the apartment. He threw his tools aside and sat at the door, looking in the direction of the school. He felt that his state should be normal, because he cared too much about Yu Wan, so he couldn''t control his behavior. Even if she hated him any more, he wanted to be with her for a while. He didn''t know how long he had been sitting at the door. His mobile phone, which was in his pocket, rang again. Take it out and see if it''s from Lu Xiao. Although his heart was extremely agitated, seeing Lu Xiao''s name, no, even seeing the word Lu, he was annoyed. But in Yu Wan''s face, he reluctantly took over. The call signal was quite normal. As soon as he got through, he heard Lu Xiao asking, "he Jiufeng, are you with Yu Yuan now?" He mellow Feng Leng next, return a way, "no, she is a student, can''t class?" "Are you sure she went to class? Is she really safe in the classroom? " Lu Xiao followed him closely and asked him in a deep voice. He Jiufeng felt that Lu Xiao''s call was a little puzzling. He didn''t quite understand what Lu Xiao meant. I didn''t speak for a moment. However, when he was silent, he suddenly realized a problem. His signal became as good as usual. Then he got up, went into the apartment building, and said to Lu Xiao, "if you have something, just say it. Don''t beat around the Bush!" "Yu Yuan can''t get through! Since you are her boyfriend, you have to be responsible for her safety! I''ll ask you, are you able to contact her now, and are you sure she''s safe? " Lu Xiao was almost speaking to him in a very angry and manic tone. He is aware of three problems. First, when he returned to the apartment building, he found that the signal had become very good for no reason. The signal was broken all morning, and there was no maintenance personnel to repair it. For no reason, it returned to normal. Second, Yu Wan didn''t tell Lu Xiao that they had broken up. Third, today''s elevators are very unusual, because they are all made up of one elevator for one household or two households for one elevator. Usually, even in the evening rush hour, there is no need to wait that long. Today, when he went downstairs, he had been waiting for five minutes. Both elevators were there. His sixth sense told him that something was wrong. At the same time, he immediately hung up Lu Xiao''s phone and called Yu Yuan. He quickly went into the elevator and pressed the 12th floor to find Yu Yuan. Ten seconds later, we arrived at the twelfth floor. He quickly rushed out of the elevator and was stunned before he reached Yu Yuan''s house. Something''s wrong. The door of Yu Wan''s house is open, and the anti-theft button has been cut off. His brain, there is a moment of blank, and then rushed in. The house is in a mess. The floor of the door is worn out by the legs of the table against the door. The things in the house are in a mess and fall to the ground. It proves that there was a fierce fight here not long ago. "Yu Wan!" He called out to her, but no one paid any attention to him. He looked around in terror and walked straight to Yu Yuan''s room. The room was empty and there was no one in the toilet. He turned and went to the kitchen door. He saw a knife on the ground and the blood on the ground. I don''t know whose blood it is, but it''s obvious that Yu Wan was subdued and taken away.He turned to go out and saw that there were obvious traces of being dragged along the door, and a few drops of blood. He immediately called his own people. The whole person was in a mess. After arranging everything, he didn''t remember what he had just said and who he had called. Until five minutes later, his bodyguard came to the 12th floor to find him and said that he had got the video surveillance. He went downstairs with the bodyguard, and then realized that he wanted to call Lu Xiao. After Lu Xiao took it, he only said three words, "I''m sorry..." Lu Xiao has always felt that his sensitivity to unexpected situations is beyond ordinary people. He can always smell the abnormality before it happens or the first time it happens. This kind of extraordinary acuity made him save Maomao, Bai Haoming, Bai Xiaoer and himself. Saved a lot of people. Again, this time, his hunch came true. Yuyuan had an accident. However, he is now thousands of miles away, anxious and helpless. He has saved many people, but he can''t guarantee Yu Yuan''s safety. All of a sudden, he realized his stupidity. He thought that if he sent her far away, everything would be all right. He thought it was her protection. His self righteous protection has harmed Yu Yuan. But I heard another notice of flight delay. Due to the change of air flow, the flight to o country can''t leave until tomorrow morning. Suddenly, Lu Xiao stood up stiffly from his seat and walked out of the waiting room. He saw the airport manager in front of him, looked at his badge, and suddenly grabbed his collar and put a gun against his head. "Now, arrange the plane to o country immediately, I''m going to start now!" When Lu Xiao took out his gun, there was a scream on the side. There is only one kind of person who can bring guns into the airport at will. The manager was scared and realized that the identity of the man in front of him was not simple. Chapter 845 The manager was scared and realized that the identity of the man in front of him was not simple. He managed to stabilize his mind, and said in a low voice to Lu Xiao with a calm attitude, "Sir, we must be responsible for the safety of every passenger. Now the air flow on the way to o country is quite unstable, and there may be an accident!" "No matter how urgent you are, we must be responsible for your life safety." Lu Xiao didn''t want to hear any explanation that the plane couldn''t navigate at all. He stood up to the manager''s gun, pointed it at his temple, and poked it hard. "Then you probably don''t want to be responsible for your own safety!" The manager was so scared that he didn''t dare to say it. He raised his hands flat and said in a soft voice, "Sir, calm down. There will be a solution. Calm down..." Lu Xiao didn''t know how to calm down. Because these people are not him, they will not care. Thousands of miles away, someone he cares about may be facing a similar situation. He has to get to country o as soon as possible! He didn''t believe in he Jiufeng''s ability at all. At this time, he didn''t believe anyone, even Li Nanshao. He only believed in himself! He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it one last time. I''m leaving now! I don''t care what''s dangerous on the road. If there''s any danger, I''ll go around! Do you need me to teach you such a simple truth? " "Give you two minutes, if you can''t solve it, you''ll die!" Two minutes later, the high-level personnel of the airport have found out who this crazy man is in the waiting room, and his affairs can not be delayed. Although he did commit illegal acts, if he delayed his business, I''m afraid that all the relevant management personnel at the airport today would suffer his revenge. "Let''s arrange for passengers to board the plane. As Mr. Lu said, we should bypass the section with abnormal airflow." The supervisor pondered for more than ten seconds and ordered in a low voice with a calm face. "But..." "No, but after he left, he contacted the police to check the monitoring, and then issued an arrest warrant. What would happen later has nothing to do with us, but in order not to cause casualties now, we can only do so." "And you don''t know how good the relationship between the Lu family and the vice president''s wife is? He''s the big brother of the vice president''s wife! " The supervisor frowned and returned without hesitation. Five minutes later, this flight to o country, or in accordance with the normal departure time, orderly arrangements for passengers boarding. Lu Xiao knew the consequences of his behavior. He had already thought about it before he drew his gun. However, he can no longer take into account the impact of this incident on himself. He only knows that he does not want Yu Yuan to have an accident. After Lu Xiao boarded the plane, he Jiufeng found out what happened. He is contacting the local police to obtain the monitoring of the major intersections, so as to find out the whereabouts of the vehicles taking Yu Yuan. While he Jiufeng was waiting, a bodyguard rushed into the office and said, "the third young master, the eldest young master has already intervened in this matter, is investigating, and should give an answer soon!" He Jiufeng turned to look at him, his eyes were a bit sinister. Suddenly a backhand fist hit the bodyguard''s face. He used a lot of strength, the bodyguard was beaten out of control, stepped back two steps, the pain was burning, but did not dare to reply, stood firm, then bowed his head to he Jiufeng apology, "sorry!" He Jiufeng was angry, not only that they told he Zhanfeng about it without his permission. Indeed, he did not want Yu Yuan''s existence to be known by he Zhanfeng. But now the more important thing is to find Yu Wan as soon as possible and save her as soon as possible! Lu Xiao called him again after boarding. No one ever made a threatening call to Lu Xiao, and no one ever called he Jiufeng. Even now, even if someone asks for ransom from them, he Jiufeng is not in such a hurry. Because there was no one, it was so peaceful. The other party takes Yu Wan away, but doesn''t contact anyone around her, which proves that they just want to hurt Yu Wan without any purpose, just want to hurt her. Now, even if the other party offers a huge price of one billion yuan, telling them where to redeem Yu Yuan, he Jiufeng is willing to accept it. But it didn''t. "What else would you do besides watch me?" The anger and anxiety in he Jiufeng''s heart just want to attack on he Zhanfeng at the same time. The bodyguard stands firm at the same time, he next punch, pokes directly on the other party''s stomach. Oh! Third young master! The address of the third young master was ironic to him. Although he always knew that these people, mainly to monitor him, were arranged by he Zhanfeng, he never resisted and never complained about he Zhanfeng.However, apart from monitoring them, they can''t even protect them. What''s the use of these people who only monitor him and report to him?! Not even furnishings. The bodyguard was so hurt that he bowed down. Facing the angry he Jiufeng, he didn''t dare to say a word. He just held back, continued to bite his teeth and stood firm, letting he Jiufeng''s fist fall on him. He Jiufeng''s bodyguards usually work around the clock to protect him and Yu Yuan downstairs or in the car. They didn''t see Yu Wan brought out because he was so small that he was stuffed into the trunk and dragged out. The bodyguard naturally won''t pay attention to a person with a suitcase, so Yu Wan is taken away from them. Of course, this is their fault. It''s all their fault that they didn''t finish the task he Jiufeng told them. He Jiufeng has been practicing jujitsu for these people since he was a child. Others are training with their teammates. He is training with bodyguards. Since they were young, they didn''t fight back very much. At most, they would reach out to block the fatal blow. He punched down, in front of the nose bleeding, but did not dare to rub, just calmly, continue to let he mellow wind hit him. "Why not fight back?" He Jiufeng looked at the blood gushing out of his nose, suddenly stopped, gasped, and asked him in a deep voice. How could the bodyguards fight back? It''s impossible, and he will never allow this to happen. "Because I can''t." He thought for a moment and whispered back gravely. Their obedience made him feel useless all of a sudden. He knew that his temper had no reason. Beating them was useless. They were only responsible for following the orders of his successor. Is he just a bully? He suddenly remembered Yu Wan''s outburst that evening. She said that he couldn''t bully her just because she was weaker than him. It was unfair. Chapter 846 span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 847 "Mellow wind, what''s your name? It''s doomed that you were born different from others." He whispered. He Jiufeng closed his eyes and asked him in a deep voice, "what''s the difference?" "Different from others, only he Zhanfeng, who is superior to others, is you." He Zhanfeng knows how confused and sad he Jiufeng is now. As the next head of he''s family, he has always been in a more severe environment than he Jiufeng, but he just doesn''t want to tell others what he has experienced. He was silent for a few seconds and said softly, "I don''t expect you to understand me now, but you will understand me in a few years." "Before eight o''clock tomorrow evening, I hope to see you in his old house. No matter how difficult things are there, I will only give you 24 hours." He finished and hung up without hesitation. He Jiufeng listened to his "beep" when he hung up the phone. He took a long breath in some pain. Although he had only 24 hours left, he Zhanfeng told him to go back in disguise that he could handle it perfectly. It''s a good result, but it''s also the worst for him. ¡¤ Yu Yuan smelled the smell of blood from his body, so strong, in a narrow space. She''s tied up, taped and unable to move. She only knew that she had been thrown into a trunk. The first time the other party took her, it was not to hurt her, but to move her away. She must have known that she had a special relationship with he Jiufeng and was afraid that he Jiufeng and his bodyguards would find out. These people must have known her very well. They must have been watching her secretly for a long time. She was sure that she had a strong premonition. She didn''t know the time or where they were going to take her. Only knowing that she was in the trunk, she was almost suffocated, and the air that could be penetrated was very little. Only when she tried her best to struggle inside, could she get a little fresh air from the crack. She was more and more out of breath, and her bound hands and feet were cold. The moment she was about to faint, she heard someone open the trunk. First, she opened the trunk and looked at her. For a moment, the strong light came in, and Yu Yuan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The kidnapper saw that she was still in the trunk, then closed it again and lifted her out of the trunk. Yu Wan tries to "hum" a few times, but the other party doesn''t pay any attention to her meaning, dragging her not knowing where to go. She was almost thrown up by the uneven road, and her whole body was shaking with pain. Outside, neither of the two men spoke, but quickly dragged her to a place. Yu Yuan felt that they stopped and heard them quickly say to a man in the distance, "people have brought them." The man replied vaguely, "come in." Then the road smoothed a lot and seemed to enter an interior. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I finally stopped. When she heard the man holding her, she whispered to someone, "be careful, this girl is wild." In the language of O country, it''s a very dirty word. It''s only in the lowest and lowest places that people talk like this. Yu Wan immediately realized that he must have entered the wolf''s nest. Her heart, instantly cool half. She now regret to the extreme, why to develop the habit of morning exercise, why to take a bath in the morning, if she can go out more than ten minutes in advance, things will not become like this. She heard someone unlock the trunk code lock. A man with a long, curly beard came into view. He was smiling at her, looking up and down at her with disgusting eyes. His dress was a little dirty. It was a dark blue denim jacket with something yellow on it. He was very muscular and strong. With one hand, he lifted Yu Yuan out of the trunk. Then he threw her on the cold ground. Yu Wan turns around and looks around. It''s a big basement with a billiard table, an indoor basketball court, prostitutes in exposed clothes, and disgusting men staring at her with green light in their eyes. Not many people, but almost all of them have tattoos. She was in a room. Except for five men, all the others were outside. More people were holding a small cigarette and smoking. Yu Wan understood that this is a poison nest. She didn''t know who she was provoking. The classmates and teachers she talked to seldom had tattoos or smoked marijuana. It must be false to say that you are not afraid. Especially the five men around her.After the bearded man threw her to the ground, he said to the blonde man who saw off the door lock of Yu Wan''s house, "no, just such a small girl. Have you been doing it for such a long time?" "She''s strong and flexible." The blonde man frowned and said, "it took so much effort to get it. You''ll have to let me be the first one later." The cruelest thing is that Yu Wan can understand them. Every word can be heard clearly. She knew that she was going to die today. She stared at the frightened eyes and carefully looked at the faces of the five men in front of her. She didn''t know them all. She was sure. She thought, maybe later they will give her conditions, how much ransom, she obediently cooperate, will they let her go? The bearded man couldn''t help but compare his middle finger with the blonde man. Then he stretched out his hand and untied the rope on Yu Wan''s leg. Then he tore the tape off Yu Wan''s mouth. Yu Yuan couldn''t care how painful it was when the tape was torn off. As soon as his mouth was liberated, he asked the bearded man, "how much do you want?"?! I can try my best to make up for you as much as I want! " "Ah Just said a word, the man as if did not hear her talking, sneer, directly stretched out his hand to pull open the button of her jeans, grabbed her leg, a drag her in front of him. Yu Yuan didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t even care about the temptation of money. In panic, she lifted her liberated leg and kicked the man. Then I want to get up from the ground. Her foot strength is very heavy, and the man just got kicked there and howled in pain. The blonde man on the side couldn''t help gloating, "I said, let you be careful, now you know?" Yu Wan bent his legs and got up from the ground while they were talking. The moment I stood up, I was hit on the chin by a heavy fist. I couldn''t help flying out, landing on my face and falling to one side. Chapter 848 Yu Yuan was so painful that Venus appeared in front of his eyes. His chin seemed to be dislocated and his mouth was full of blood. She''s like a shrimp, curling up and shaking to relieve the pain. Panting for a few seconds, he wanted to continue to stand up, but he was heavily trampled on his back with one foot. "Change the rope, you can''t do it with it!" She landed on her face, was pressed on the ground, struggling to hear them say so. "Or go up together, three holes, three people, just divided into two groups!" She heard the blonde man laugh and say the most obscene words. The next second, she was dragged hair, forced to pick up from the ground. She didn''t know. She couldn''t see clearly. Her eyes didn''t know whether they were covered with tears or blood on her face. She just felt that something fishy and smelly had been put directly into her mouth. At this time, she was thinking that she would not quarrel with he Jiufeng. Only now did she realize that he Jiufeng''s compulsion on her that day was nothing compared with these people. She didn''t know how many hands were touching her. Her clothes were torn and her pants were torn off. She wanted to bite it, but just now she was punched. Her chin was so painful and numb that she could hardly feel it. She couldn''t move. She was jammed by the man and was not controlled by herself. Her scalp, torn to pain, swallowed that disgusting thing. I want to vomit. I want to vomit everything in my stomach. "Get the hell out of here! Let''s go first! " I don''t know who dragged her to the ground, pinched her waist, made her kneel like a dog and rubbed her a few times. Yu Yuan struggles desperately to avoid their hands, but he is thrown out and bumps into the corner of the table. "You''d better be honest! Or I''ll kill you! " She heard threats from men. ¡­¡­ When he Jiufeng arrived, Yu Yuan was lying on an old desk. A female bodyguard stood by, took off her coat, covered her body and put her arm around her. Yu Wan''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were dull, and he was shaking all over when he looked at the long hair of the female bodyguard. Her face was bloodstained and blue, and a small piece of smooth Shin was full of pinch marks. It seems that the female bodyguard can''t bear to look at Yu Yuan, and turns her head slightly. Slightly red eyes, but on the standing at the door of he mellow wind. "Third young master..." It seems that the female bodyguard wants to say something, but she can''t go on with it after only one word of he Jiufeng. He Jiufeng stood silently at the door, looking at Yu Yuan for a long time, and asked softly, "didn''t big brother say that he could save her?" "Miss Yu Wan, she Maybe because of too much stimulation, there is a little mental problem, not let the male close, not let the doctor close, female doctors can''t, so they haven''t been checked The female bodyguard frowned slightly and whispered back. "When we came here, only two people took off their pants. Miss Yu Wan was struggling to resist. The ground was full of her blood. Depending on the situation, she should not succeed." "Only, two." He Jiufeng repeated the two words in a soft voice. That''s more. I haven''t had time to take off my pants. With that, he chuckled, "let''s wait until she falls asleep, and then give her a check." The female bodyguard recognized the bitterness of he mellow wind''s smile, lowered her head and said, "good." "If she doesn''t want to have a test, we need to find a way to give her two emergency contraceptives. We have to put an end to the worst." He Jiufeng closed his eyes and continued to whisper. That sounds extremely cruel. However, the female bodyguards also know that this is really what they can do for Yu Wan now. She pursed her lips, nodded silently, slowed for a few seconds, and said, "OK, I see." He Jiufeng was carrying a bag with clothes for Yu Yuan. The police advised him to prepare it, and he did. Although I didn''t want to bring it over at all, because I was afraid of the result of changing her clothes. He was holding the paper bag in his hand, and his knuckles were all white. After a long time, he stepped in from the door and took a few steps towards Yu Yuan''s desk. Yu Yuan noticed that someone came in, and his eyes slowly turned to the door. Then he and he Jiufeng looked at each other. However, the moment he Jiufeng saw her eyes, his heart suddenly cooled. He knew it was broken. Because Yu Wan''s eyes were like looking at something. A stranger had no feelings, only dull. Then, her hysterical scream made him stop at the same place immediately. As early as half a month ago, Yu Wan repelled the approach of he Jiufeng. Therefore, he did not expect that Yu Wan could only resist his approach.He looked at Yu Yuan, who was shrieking desperately. She was shouting, "get out of here! Get out of here! Don''t touch me! " The female bodyguard wants to appease her, but before she touches Yu Yuan''s body, she is scratched by Yu Yuan and can''t help retreating. He Jiufeng looked at the scene in front of him, and his mind was blank for a few seconds. Then he knelt down to her and said three words softly, "sorry..." I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself that day, which stimulated her spirit first. I''m sorry I didn''t protect her. When he got up, he was dazzled by the tears from his eyes. Although he didn''t want to leave her, he knew that now in her mind, he was a terrible man who was no different from others. He''ll only hurt her more if he stays here. He put down the paper bag, turned and left the room quickly. Outside kneeling a line of uniformed men and women, police and he Zhanfeng''s people, are stabbing them in the head with guns, they dare not move. He Zhanfeng''s people caught more than a dozen people. I don''t know if the animals that hurt Yu Yuan are all here. He Jiufeng came to them and fixed his eyes on a blonde man. That''s him. He Jiufeng determined that the man who took Yu Wan out of his apartment was the one who appeared on the monitor. His trousers are still loose, so he didn''t have time to button them up. He mellow breeze hangs Mou, stare at kneeling in front of ten people, swept past one by one. Then, he grabbed the small submachine gun from the nearest policeman, and the first one aimed at the blonde man. "No! They came quickly, so we didn''t... " Realizing that he was going to be the first to be punished, the blonde man quickly raised his hand and made a loud apology. He Jiufeng didn''t wait for him to finish. He fired a shot at him without expression. "How many people in all?" He asked. The blonde man was hit in the thigh and his face was distorted by the pain. He couldn''t help covering his leg and howling. He Jiufeng fired at him again and roared, "how many?" "Five! Five of me The blonde man screamed back at once. "Are all five here?" He Jiufeng continued to ask. Chapter 849 "No, there is one One of them has escaped The blonde man saw their local police beside him and guessed that he Jiufeng would not kill him, so he confessed truthfully. He Jiufeng only saw a man with blonde hair. His trousers were loose. He swept the faces of the remaining men one by one. They were all guilty, even if they were not one of the three remaining men, but they watched helplessly. Yu Wan was ruined, and they were all accomplices. He closed his eyes, and his brain was full of the marks of Yu Yuan''s leg being pinched. Calm a few seconds later, open your eyes, will be in the hands of the submachine gun, aimed at the blonde man, a shot, another shot, continue a shot. Fresh blood was splashed everywhere. The two prostitutes kneeling beside him were almost scared out of their wits. They were splashed with blood and brains from the blonde man. No one knows how many shots he Jiufeng has fired. The blonde man on the ground has long been dead. However, he Jiufeng has never stopped, beating his body to flesh and blood. It lasted for several minutes until the small submachine gun ran out of ammunition. He just stopped. Then he reached out to the police next to him for a bullet. The policeman was stunned, then put a row of bullets around his waist in his hand and watched him load the magazine. No one stopped him. The bodyguards did not dare to stop him. The police could not stop him because they had promised him before. The whole process of shooting lasted nearly half an hour, until all the men arrested at the scene fell to the ground, and he Jiufeng stopped. When he stopped, he seemed to have been drained of his strength, and his submachine gun fell to the ground. His palms were red and hot from the reaction of the gun, and he was unconscious. The room was so quiet that everyone was afraid of this crazy man at the moment. He Jiufeng just scanned the floor quietly to make sure that all the men were killed by him. Then he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood and sweat on his face. He turned and walked towards the room again. The shooting that lasted for half an hour did not have a great impact on Yu Yuan. He looked at her through the glass door for a moment. She seems to be enclosed in her own world, and can''t hear anything. She has already put on the skirt and coat brought to her by he Jiufeng, and sits on the desk with her arms around her knees, looking at the dried up blood on the ground. Her hands, touching her neck. If only she wasn''t afraid. He reached out and opened the door, smiling at Yu Yuan, and said in a soft voice, "little bit, let''s go home." That''s what Lu Xiao called her. He Jiufeng just subconsciously felt that she would react when she heard others call her that. After all, her favorite person is Lu Xiao. So that''s what I call her. Yu Wan hears he Jiufeng''s voice talking to her, but he doesn''t respond to it for a long time. He Jiufeng stood at the door and looked at her. The female bodyguard on the side didn''t understand the meaning of the address. Seeing that Yu Wan didn''t respond, she said softly, "Yu Wan, let''s leave here, OK? Shall we go home? " Hearing the word "home" again, Yu Yuan lowered his head and climbed down the table. Then he squatted down and found a necklace on the ground. It was a diamond necklace. It was torn off and fell to the ground. She picked it up, wrapped it around her hand and put it in her pocket. The female bodyguard guessed that this necklace must be of great significance to her, so she still wanted to find it at this time. She waited for Yu Wan to finish everything in her hand before reaching out and gently holding one of her arms. She did not dare to touch her too much. She helped her and walked slowly towards the door. When he was about to reach his face, he stepped back and made way. When Yu Wan stepped out of the door, he suddenly looked up and looked at he Jiufeng. He Jiufeng was surprised. She took the initiative to see him. Does it mean anything? However, Yu Yuan just stared at him for two seconds, then shook his head dully, no other reaction. He mellow wind Leng next, and retreated two steps, silently watching the female bodyguard will Yu Wan out of the basement. Only he understood what Yu Yuan''s shaking his head meant. She was thinking, this man, not Lu Xiao. The female bodyguard drove Yu Wan back to her apartment. When I went back, the house had been cleaned up and a new door had been opened. When Yu Wan went in, he didn''t have a big reaction, but he didn''t want to sit on the sofa. He supported the wall and slowly walked into the bedroom and sat beside the bed. The female bodyguard squatted beside her and asked her carefully, "can I help you with the wound? It''s going to hurt a little Yu Yuan gave her a dull look and didn''t speak.The female bodyguard didn''t hear her objection, so she took the things from the female doctor outside the door and went to the bathroom to get a basin of warm water to wipe Yu Wan''s face and body. When wiping his face, Yu Wan didn''t respond, but because it really hurt, he grabbed his knee and couldn''t help shaking. According to the doctor''s advice, the female bodyguard wiped her face and asked her in a soft voice, "do you know who I am? Why trust me alone? " "If you''re sad, cry. Now I''m alone. I won''t tell anyone." He said a few similar questions and asked them several times, but Yu Wan didn''t respond. His eyes were dull and didn''t fluctuate at all. It''s like you can''t hear. The female bodyguard had to give up, sighed and was silent. After carefully wiping her face, she squatted down and wanted to lift her skirt to help Yu Yuan wipe her legs. Her leg injury is also very serious, a piece of blue and a piece of purple, broken a big piece of skin, need disinfection treatment. However, just opened the corner of the skirt, Yu Wan suddenly had a reaction, directly pushed away the female bodyguard, and then to the other side of the bed to shrink away. The female bodyguard was pushed to a stagger by her and sat on the ground, looking at Yu Yuan''s extreme reaction in surprise. She did not dare to move, it must be because she lifted Yu Yuan''s skirt, which made her afraid. After a few minutes, Yu Yuan calmed down, huddled in a corner of the bed, holding his knees tightly, shivering. The female bodyguard is also a woman. She knows how much stimulation this will bring to Yu Yuan. She quietly got up from the ground, stepped back and told the doctor about Yu Yuan''s reaction just now. The wound can''t be treated for the time being. He Jiufeng asked people to buy some of Yu Yuan''s favorite dishes, and then let the female bodyguard send them in to see if she would like to eat them. However, half an hour later, when the female bodyguard went in, Yu Yuan was still in the corner, unable to hear or see anything. He sat there, his face full of panic, holding himself, and muttering silently. The female bodyguard didn''t dare and didn''t have the heart to continue to force Yu Yuan. She sat at the foot of the bed farthest away from her on the diagonal line of Yu Yuan, waiting for Yu Yuan to calm down. Chapter 850 Until night, Yu Wan still sat there, not moving his position. The female bodyguard didn''t dare to turn on the light, so she quietly stepped back and asked he Jiufeng at the door, "third young master, when are you going? Miss Yu Wan, this situation... " "Two o''clock in the morning." He mellow breeze softly returns a way. "The worst plan is to charter a plane to send her home. She''s here alone. It''s definitely not possible." "But young master, it seems that you are not allowed to ask about Miss Yu Wan any more." The female bodyguard returned worriedly. "He said," but as a person, if he has a long heart, he will not be allowed. " He Jiufeng bit his teeth and went back. When they spoke softly, they heard two soft knocks on the door. The female bodyguard went over and looked at the door through the cat''s eye. She was stunned and opened the door to the people at the door. "Third young master, Mr. Lu is here." She turned back and whispered to Ho Chun Feng. Lu Xiao was very calm, just standing at the door, looking at he Jiufeng. It was very cold. Lu Xiao''s lips were purple with cold. When he set out, he had no time to think about the weather in o country. He put a coat on the outside of his suit and rushed over. There was a blue scum on the chin and a blue purple under the eyes. He looked haggard and embarrassed. He looked around the room and saw that in addition to he Jiufeng, a female bodyguard and a female doctor. "Where is Yu Yuan?" He walked slowly into the room and asked him in a low voice. "In the room." He Jiufeng stood up from the sofa and went back in a soft voice. Lu Xiao then walked quickly in the direction of the room. Before catching the doorknob, he Jiufeng came over, stopped his hand, and said in a low voice, "there are some situations, I must tell you first." Lu Xiao has prepared for the worst, as long as the people are still there. So at the moment, he didn''t know why, his heart was very calm. He took back his hand, turned to look at he Jiufeng, nodded back, "you say." After getting off the plane, he immediately contacted he Jiufeng, who said something had happened, but he had already taken Yu Yuan home. He didn''t have time to ask in detail. He came here as fast as he could. For an hour on the road, he didn''t dare to call and ask, not because he couldn''t find his spare time. Until now, standing at the door of Yu Yuan''s room, he had the courage to listen to he Jiufeng, what happened. He mellow wind brewed his emotions, then said, "she now, as long as there are men close to her, it will be out of control, and in addition to my female bodyguard, the approach to other women will also be out of control." "The doctor said that probably because my female bodyguard was the first woman she saw after she was killed, she was not rejected." "However, she still can''t accept the excessive touch of my female bodyguard. It''s OK to gently touch her hand and face, but nothing else. She won''t eat for a day." Lu Xiao listened to him and was silent for a while. He turned his eyes and looked at the woman doctor opposite. He asked her softly, "so, what''s the symptom?" The woman doctor sighed and said, "we haven''t tested with the instrument yet, because she can''t accept my approach." "However, according to the experience of previous clinical cases, we also observed her performance for a long time, and speculated that she should have suffered from excessive stimulation, causing a strong hysteria." "Hysteria..." Lu Xiao repeated these two words unconsciously and softly. He felt a little dizzy and a little out of breath. He stepped back, leaning against the wall behind him, and could barely stand firm. He knows what hysteria is, a kind of sudden psychosis. He had only been away for twenty days. Twenty days ago, Yu Wan was fine. Just 20 days. "It''s my fault." He mellow wind red eyes, dumb voice apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I can''t take care of her." Lu Xiao slowed for a few seconds, raised his right hand, waved his hand, and said softly, "no, don''t say I''m sorry." He sighed, paused, and then continued to whisper, "I''ll give you five seconds to disappear in front of me. After that, you are not allowed to appear in front of Yu Wan." He Jiufeng knew that any explanation was useless at the moment. No matter what the reason, he could not recover the damage to Yu Yuan. All he can do now is leave. He hesitated for two seconds, turned back to the sofa, picked up his coat, and quickly turned to go out. Go to the door, suddenly thought of a thing. He thought that he could not talk about other things, but today, he must be honest with Lu Xiao about that. He looked back at Lu Xiao who was standing at the door of the room and said in a low voice, "you don''t seem to know that Yu Wan has never forgotten you since she gave you the first time. She really cares about you." Originally, Lu Xiao didn''t want to listen to him.At the same time of hearing these three words for the first time, there was a flash of consternation in my heart. He looked up at ho Chun Feng in surprise. He Jiufeng didn''t know what was the problem between the two, but now Yu Yuan closed her heart. She couldn''t say something, so he had to say it instead of Yu Yuan. He and Lu Xiao looked at each other for a few seconds, gave him a bitter smile and said in a soft voice, "if you can, don''t let her down any more." "But if you really don''t want to accept her and think she''s a burden, you can tell me." Lu Xiao didn''t hear what he Jiufeng said. He only heard he Jiufeng say that Yu Yuan gave it to him for the first time. It turned out to be true. All the time, his guess was right. After Yu Wan gave him the medicine that night, he gave himself to him. She didn''t want to have his baby when she took the pill. She didn''t want to embarrass him. She will act like a hedgehog, exhausted lies, exhausted ways to irritate him, just do not hope that he will be because of this matter, and embarrassed. And the funny thing is that he actually believed the lie of a child who just turned 18. He didn''t know why. But things have developed to such an extent that no one can go back. Even at this moment, he was full of guilt and wanted to let Yu Wan use the most cruel way to punish him. Fortunately, he Jiufeng said just now that Yu Wan always cared about him. It''s not too late. He Jiufeng didn''t hear Lu Xiao''s answer for a long time. After waiting for him for a while, he was still cruel. He slowly stepped back and left. The female bodyguard did not stay in the room, but went out with he Jiufeng. She closed the door and stayed at the door in case she was needed inside. The female doctor had to ask Lu Xiao to do something. She wrote all the things that needed attention on a piece of paper, stuffed them in Lu Xiao''s pocket, and then went out. Only Lu Xiao standing in the living room and Yu Yuan standing in the room were left at home. Chapter 851 Lu Xiao stood quietly in the living room for a while, then took out his pocket and wrote a note to him. The doctor told him to be as gentle as possible, treat Yu Wan like a baby who has not yet developed wisdom. For the time being, don''t mention what happened before, but clean and disinfect her wounds. He saw on the table some drugs used to simply disinfect the wound. He came forward and took them out. He could see clearly the scientific name and use of each drug. Finally, I saw a box of emergency contraceptives at the bottom. He stared at it and was silent for a long time. Can''t breathe, gently take a breath, the heart is very painful. But he knew that now, he could only pretend that it didn''t happen today. If he collapses, what will Yu Wan do? He reached out and rubbed his face hard, forcing himself to calm down as much as possible. After a while, he turned and walked to the door, opened the door, and asked the female bodyguard in a low voice, "do you need to feed her contraceptives?" The female bodyguard was surprised that Lu Xiao could ask this sentence calmly. Stunned, he shook his head and said, "no, we interrogated two prostitutes at the scene later. They said that before the incident happened, we went in. It didn''t matter." "Oh..." Lu Xiao nodded his head. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter whether there is a relationship, just whether you need to take contraceptives. The important thing is, the result has happened, Yu Wan has been driven crazy. "Keep them alive, and I''ll look for them later." Lu Xiao calmly finished this sentence, and then closed the door. He threw the contraceptive into the dustbin, then grabbed the things needed for disinfection and went to the door of Yuyuan room. After adjusting his mood, he stretched out his hand, unscrewed the handle and gently pushed the door open. There was no light inside. He used the light in the living room outside to adapt to the darkness in the room for a few seconds and saw Yu Yuan shrinking in the corner of the bed. He didn''t plan to turn on the light. He just opened the door wider and let in more light. Then, he entered the room, walked slowly to Yu Wan''s desk by the window, put the gauze and alcohol on the table, and turned to look at Yu Wan. Yu Wan noticed that someone was approaching her and looked up at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao stopped quietly. He is even ready for her to cry, but he will not go out, he will try to let Yu Yuan accept his existence. However, Yu Yuan''s dull eyes did not make trouble with him. It''s just that I''m stuck with my head again, just like before. This is different from what Lu Xiao imagined. But seeing that her reaction was very flat, I was a little relieved. He brewed his emotions for a while, turned around, squatted on the edge of the bed, looked up at her eyes, and asked her softly, "does it hurt? Can I help you with your wound? " Yu Wan didn''t nod his head or say something bad, just like when the female bodyguard was around her in the afternoon. He couldn''t hear Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao thought she agreed. After all, the injury on her body is very important. It''s hard to deal with it if she is inflamed and infected. He took a cotton ball with tweezers, dipped it in alcohol, and then came a little closer to Yu Wan to deal with the wound on her chin first. The first second the cotton ball touched her wound, Yu Wan gently shook it. It should be very painful. Lu Xiao stopped and watched her reaction. She did not resist, and did not show a very painful expression, so he continued to wipe the wound for her. After a light wipe, she found that half of her face was swollen, and there was even purple congestion in the occlusal muscles of her left cheek. She''s so young. A little girl as old as her has better conditions at home. Which one is not spoiled by her family, like a little princess? Even if you are beaten, you will have to slap twice. But Yu Wan, when she should enjoy the best that her family should give her, was beaten like this by men''s fists. Lu Xiao tried to bear it, but his hand was shaking. After finishing the medicine on her face, he got up and pretended to change a clean cotton ball. After shaking for a long time, he couldn''t even pick up a cotton ball. With his back to Yu Yuan, he took a few deep breaths in silence to suppress the sour and astringent feeling that poured into his throat, so that she could not see his emotions. Although he knew in his heart that even if he was seen by her, she would not react now. But I just don''t want her to see it. He only hoped that the world in Yu Yuan''s eyes would be clean and happy. It took a long time to turn around and face her. He won''t touch Yu Yuan''s body for the time being, and he won''t deal with her injuries, because he is afraid of scaring her, so he plans to wait until she falls asleep."Hungry or not?" He asked, "would you like something hot for you?" Yu Yuan is still sitting there, she should not have the concept of hunger, do not know to express. Lu Xiao waited for a long time to make sure that she would not nod and said she was hungry. Then he picked up the lunch box and went to the kitchen to heat the food for her. When I opened it, I found that she didn''t eat a bite. I really haven''t eaten or drunk all day. Only at this time did Lu Xiao really know what hysteria was like. In the past, he only saw it on TV, newspapers and news. Now, the people he cares about and loves have become like this. Only in this way can he really realize how painful it is. He quietly cooked the meal, took it to the room, took a small mouthful of it with a spoon, blew it twice, and sent it to Yu Wan''s mouth, but she didn''t even lift her eyes, staring at the spoon. No, I can''t even eat. Or, it may be that the rice has no fragrance, or the pain on her body suppresses the hunger. Lu Xiao held out his hand and waited for her for several minutes. When his hand was numb, he took it back. After thinking about it, he changed it into a fragrant hot dish, tried to scoop a small spoon, and then handed it to her. Yu Wan smelled the taste, then opened his mouth and took the first bite. Without chewing a few times, he quickly swallowed it. It seemed that he was very hungry. Seeing that she was finally willing to eat, Lu Xiao was relieved and continued to feed her. Until I fed her a bowl of rice, about the amount of a bowl of vegetables, I stopped, did not give her to eat, and gave her a few saliva. After feeding, Yu Wan didn''t seem to have enough or didn''t feel full. He didn''t take the initiative to continue to eat. He returned to the dull state just now. He sat there and didn''t know what he was staring at. He didn''t move. Lu Xiao did not eat for a day. He sat in front of her desk and ate all the rest of her food. When eating, turn on her computer and check the hysteria reaction. Dementia and physical stupor, she accounted for two. Chapter 852 Lu Xiao read the hysteria medical report from beginning to end. Finally, we can see that most patients with hysteria will be cured within one year. "It''ll be fine." He seemed to see the hope, turned his head, toward Yu Wan smile, light voice way, "big deal, uncle do nothing, take care of you for a year." Yu Yuan didn''t move his eyes. He didn''t respond to his words. Lu Xiao is actually very satisfied. She can accept his approach. As long as she doesn''t cry, it''s good. He finished eating, closed the computer, put away the dishes and chopsticks, found a blanket and quilt from her locker and spread it on the floor at the foot of her bed. This evening, he plans to stay here with Yu Wan for a night. One is whether Yu Wan has other injuries. It''s not sure. Let the doctor confirm that she can fly. The other is that he has to find out who is behind the scenes. And then take her home. He spread the quilt, sat on the ground, looked at Yu Yuan, and suddenly realized that she had been keeping an action. One of her right hands was in her pocket, and she never took it out. Lu Xiao wants to see if her right hand is injured. After thinking about it, he got up and went to her and gently grasped her right wrist. At the same time, she carefully looked at the expression on Yu Wan''s face and made sure that she didn''t reject his contact. Then she continued to pull out her right hand in her pocket. When she pulled it out, she saw the necklace wrapped around her hand. This necklace looks familiar. He stared at the trembling diamond for a moment, and suddenly remembered that it was an 18-year-old present he had bought for her. The chain was broken, and she wound it tightly around her hand, as if for fear that it would be lost by herself. Lu Xiao tried to reach out and untie it. Her palm seemed to have been cut by a sharp blade. He had to untie the chain and deal with her wound. However, when he went to untie the chain, Yu Wan broke out and suddenly screamed, "don''t!!! Don''t touch my things! " At the same time, he tried his best to pull his hand out of Lu Xiao''s hand and hide it behind him. Lu Xiao froze all over and looked at Yu Yuan in silence. She may not know that the man in front of her is the Lu Xiao who gave her the necklace. Lu Xiao doesn''t know why. Yu Wan can only accept his approach, but he can''t recognize him. He thought she recognized him. Only at this moment did I know that he thought too much. Or because of his breath, his voice, let her understand, in front of this man is safe, but she certainly did not know, let her only have a sense of security man, the name is Lu Xiao. She had been making trouble for nearly ten minutes, but she was very afraid to shrink in the corner, hiding her necklace like a treasure. Sometimes Lu Xiao understood what she said, and sometimes he didn''t understand it. He sat on the edge of the bed, patiently, waiting for her to calm down completely. Yu Yuan didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, and then sat quietly in the corner. Lu Xiao then began to coax her, "OK, I won''t take your necklace. Let''s sleep, OK? I''m here with you. Don''t be afraid. Go to sleep. " Yu Yuan ignored him. She enclosed herself in her own world and didn''t want others to come in or go out. So she could hardly hear or see what others were saying or doing. She just carefully raised her right hand, which had been hidden behind her, to her eyes. When she saw that the necklace was still there, she was satisfied and muttered something. This time, Lu Xiao understood what she was saying. She just said, "this is from my uncle. You can''t throw it, nor can you throw the safety buckle..." Lu Xiao looked at her silently, looking at her face that was beaten swollen and blue. For a long time, after all, tears can not be held back, hot tears, big big to roll out. He did not make a sound, gently grasp her left hand, bow, his forehead, against the palm of her hand. The whole body trembled with tears, and there was no sound. It''s him who''s wrong. From beginning to end, it''s him who''s wrong. He should not leave her, should not ignore her, should not believe her lies. And he had always doubted that she was lying, and he had never completely believed her. It is his fear of worldly vision and his inability to respond to her feelings. It is his cowardice that has harmed Yu Yuan. Only now did he know what worldly gossip was compared with Yu Wan? How can we say that he committed a deliberate crime, that he was abducted, that he was a hypocrite and a real villain? Don''t he know if the gossip of others is true?As long as he knows that he likes her, doesn''t he? Why did he wait until things got to this point before he knew he was wrong. He blamed ho Chun Feng. However, the one who hurt her most was himself. All the harm he brought to Yu Wan. He hurt her to the skin, let her self-reliance, let her lick the wound growth. But what he let her bear was far more than what she should bear. This is his responsibility, because his cowardice, let Yu Wan a person to prop up the pain they should bear together. He was wrong. And this mistake, even if it takes a lifetime to repay Yu Yuan, is far from enough. Yu Yuan felt the moisture in his palm, and his eyes shifted from the necklace to Lu Xiao. He seems to be crying. She thought for a moment and pulled her hand back. Lu Xiao felt her struggle and resistance, and then released her. He quickly wiped his face with his hand and looked up at her. However, Yu Wan just took back his hand and gave him a dull look. Then he moved a little to the side, trying to stay away from him. After moving, he lay down. Without a quilt, he curled up and lay down on the bed. She curled her right hand in the position of her heart and closed her eyes. She seemed sleepy and wanted to sleep. Lu Xiao quickly wiped his face again, worried that he would be seen crying. He cleared his throat, sat down on the edge of the bed and asked her in a low voice, "are you sleepy? Do you want to drink water before you sleep? " After asking twice, Yu Wan ignored him. He thought about it, covered the quilt for her, and said softly, "sleep, just sleep." He sat by and quietly accompanied her to sleep. Until her breathing calmed down and seemed to be asleep, he turned on the desk lamp and soft light mode. He had to deal with the rest of her injuries while she was asleep. If conditions permit, he also asked the doctor to come in with the instrument to check if there was any problem with her head. After all, the face was beaten like this. Chapter 853 As carefully as he could, he lifted the corner of the quilt and her skirt to see the injuries on her leg. Fortunately, it was all skin injuries and there was no bleeding. But when I opened the skirt, I found that she was not wearing pants. Maybe it was torn off by those people before. Although he saw her most private place, Lu Xiao didn''t have any idea in his heart, not a bit. He lifted her skirt up a little and saw that there were several red marks on her. It should be those people who scratched her with their fingernails. Fortunately, there were no signs of bleeding, no scratches. He finished checking her legs and put down the quilt. He got up and looked at Yu Yuan''s sleeping face. When she fell asleep, she looked the same as usual. He carefully waited for a while, and when she was asleep more soundly, he lifted the quilt covering her upper body and took off one of her coat sleeves, so as to check her upper body injury. When he pushed the sweater up, he suddenly smelled a strange smell. He stopped, did not care, continue to see her body injury. Fortunately, in addition to a large blue and purple shoulder, between the clavicle and the waist, there is no big injury. After checking, he carefully pulled down the sweater for her, and when he was ready to take back his hand, suddenly his fingertips touched the wet and warm feeling. He Leng under, feel that strange, with a light odor smell, inexplicably familiar. It took a few seconds to realize that she had wet the bed. Yu Wan''s mind is similar to that of a child, and it is common for a child to wet his bed. Therefore, it is normal for Yu Wan to wet his bed. What he should do now is to pick her up, take her to the toilet, see if she still has the intention to go to the toilet, and then help her change into a clean set of clothes. But the problem is that she can''t accept the excessive touch of others, and she doesn''t have the ability to change clothes by herself. At a loss, he stood at the edge of the bed, looking at the water that had seeped out from under the quilt. Leng for half a minute or so, or hard scalp lift the quilt, she picked up from the bed. She has been sleeping in a wet place and is sure to catch a cold. Yu Yuan didn''t wake up when he picked her up. Lu Xiao wanted to take this opportunity to take her to the toilet and take off her skirt. As soon as he put her on the toilet and reached out to take off her skirt, Yu Wan woke up. He knew that she was awake because her hand on his arm gave him a scratch. But instead of looking up at her, he continued to help her take off her wet skirt and throw it into the washing machine. After doing all this well, he got up, stepped back two steps, and looked at Yu Yuan''s eyes with some trepidation. He was particularly afraid that taking off her clothes would remind her of what happened during the day. However, Yu Yuan just looked at him with his sleepy eyes open. He didn''t cry or make any noise. He didn''t have any special mood. Yu Wan really trusts him very much. She is totally different from what he Jiufeng and the doctor said that she would reject other people''s touch. She is not afraid of his touch. Lu Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on. But even young children have a little mind, and they will have people they want to be close to. Or maybe Yu Yuan subconsciously remembers that Lu Xiao didn''t want to touch her. Even if he stood in front of him naked, he would push her out of the door. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds. Lu Xiao was surprised. Yu Yuan had no emotion in his eyes. He was still dull. Lu Xiao thought to himself, maybe he should treat her like a child now? Hesitating, he asked her in a soft voice, "do you want to hush?" Looking at him, he nodded. "You just wet the bed, so adults still wet the bed." Lu Xiao reluctantly showed a smile at her and said softly, "uncle, go and get you a pair of clean pants. You''re going to the toilet yourself." Then he went out. Although Yu Yuan didn''t respond to his last two sentences, Lu Xiao was still a little excited. She could hear him just now! She knew he was asking if she wanted to go to the bathroom! As long as Yu Wan is willing to communicate with him, he believes that the rest will not become a problem! He was excited for a while, then remembered to find a pair of clean pants for her, ran to the room, turned a pair of clean pajamas out, and went back to the bathroom to replace her. Yu Wan sits on the toilet and lowers his head to watch him put on her trousers. Then he pulled the toilet paper, folded it and asked her, "do you want to wipe your ass?" Yu Yuan hesitated, nodded, took the paper from Lu Xiao''s hand, wiped it, and threw it on the ground. Lu Xiao picked it up for her in person. Seeing that she was still sitting on the toilet, he guessed that she was waiting for him to pick her up, so he reached out and picked her up. He took her directly to his paved floor and put on her pants."Today, we don''t sleep in bed. We''ve been peed in bed, so we can only sleep here, OK?" Lu Xiao asked her two or three times in succession. Every time, he asked her very seriously and patiently. Before the third time, Yu Wan turned and looked at the wet piece on the bed, as if he understood. Then he sat down, lay down on the floor, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Lu Xiaochang was relieved, and then helped her cover the quilt. For a long time, I was still a little excited. Seeing that she was asleep, he got up quietly, went to the porch and looked out through the cat''s eye. The female bodyguard and the doctor were still waiting outside, but they didn''t go. He Shoufeng should have ordered them. He opened the door and immediately described to the doctor Yu Yuan''s reaction after wetting the bed, saying that she could understand him. The doctor listened to him finish all, then nodded, seriously replied, "she can accept you, must be because you are very important to her, generally find this situation in her parents." "But in fact, she can also listen to us in the afternoon. Her language and hearing are not impaired, but she has mental problems. Her state is probably the state of a two, three or four-year-old child with dementia at most." Lu Xiao Leng next, just know, oneself is empty joy. "Mr. Lu can imagine what kind of state it is. But it''s good that she can listen to you within the scope of her mental understanding, so you must be patient with her. " "After she wakes up, Mr. Lu can try to persuade her to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination to determine what her specific problem is, so as to suit the remedy to the case and do further treatment." Lu Xiao silently listened to her finish, then nodded his head and said softly, "OK." Chapter 854 Lu Xiao closed the door and went back to the house. Then he pulled off the sheets and quilts that were wet by Yu Yuan''s urine and stuffed them into the washing machine. Then he smashed the washing machine with his fist. Hair for a long time Leng, just pressed the cleaning key. He sat on the toilet, waiting for the washing machine to finish washing things, from late at night, until dawn, sleepless all night. Sunlight through the window, the first ray of light on his eyelids, he woke up, got up, turned on the washing machine, went to the balcony to dry things. Then he went back to his room to see if Yu Wan was awake. She had woken up, lying on her side in the quilt, with her eyes open, looking at the necklace wrapped in her hand and the diamonds on it, trembling gently in the sun. Lu Xiao came to her and squatted down. He didn''t get too close to her. He kept an arm''s distance and asked softly, "are you hungry? Do you want to get up? " After asking for many times, Yu Yuan realized that someone was talking to her. He turned his eyes and looked at Lu Xiao. "Shall we get up and have breakfast?" Lu Xiao smiles at her and asks again. Yu Wan''s reaction was very slow. After a few seconds, he nodded his head and agreed. Lu Xiao reached out to her, indicating whether she wanted to take her out. Yu Wan himself slowly got up from the bed, then reached out and hugged Lu Xiao. The moment she hugged him, Lu Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned sour. Endure a few seconds, just forced to hold back the eyes of dense wet. If only he had been so good to Yu Yuan before. But now he''s willing to be nice to her, but she doesn''t understand the adult world at all. When he treats her as a child, she treats him as a man in love. When he treats her as a woman in love, she treats him as a parent. He took her to the toilet, then turned to her room for slippers, came back to brush her teeth and wash her face. He gave her a warm towel and wiped her face little by little. At the same time, he said in a soft voice, "if we want to Shh, Shh, mmm, we must tell Uncle, OK? Otherwise, the pants will be uncomfortable when they are wet. " Yu Yuan looked at him dully, as if he didn''t understand. He knew that what he said might be complicated for Yu Wan to understand. So he patiently pointed to the toilet and said to her, "if you want to hush, tell Uncle, uncle will take you to the toilet. If you want to, you can also tell Uncle." After saying this twice, Yu Yuan nodded. She didn''t seem to want to speak much, and she didn''t know if hysteria caused the language barrier. Lu Xiao helped her wash, and felt that her left face was bigger than yesterday. Really have to go to the hospital to check, no matter whether there is a problem, check can always let him rest assured. Worried, he took her into the kitchen, brought her a small chair, and let her sit at the kitchen door and watch him make breakfast. He took two eggs out of the refrigerator and planned to make fried eggs and squeeze some ketchup on them for her. She should like them very much. Yu Wan likes eggs and ketchup. After frying the eggs, I thought about it and planned to fry some more sausages for her. As soon as he took out the sausage and pulled out the knife on the side, Yu Wan, who was sitting quietly on the side, suddenly stood up. When Lu Xiao heard her rising, he turned to look at her. But Yu Yuan looked at the knife in his hand in horror, as if he thought of something, holding the door and retreating. Lu Xiao heard from the female bodyguard that Yu Wan was here, fighting with the man who kidnapped her for about ten minutes, and she was cut on the palm of her hand by a knife. She must be afraid of knives. Lu Xiao Leng next, with the knife in hand, gently thrown into the side of the sink. Then he took the eggs and said softly, "let''s eat the eggs and put the ketchup in it." The smell of tomato sauce gradually attracted Yu Yuan. She stared at the plate for a moment, then followed Lu Xiao into the living room. Lu Xiao helped her open the stool and let her sit in front of the table. He sat on one side and watched her eat. Yu Wan himself didn''t forget how to take chopsticks, but he was clumsy and slowly finished eating an fried egg. She noticed that Lu Xiao was looking at him, turned to look at him, and suddenly showed a silly smile at him. Smile for a few seconds, then bow, continue to eat the second fried egg. From last night till now, this is the first time that Yu Wan smiles at him. Although the smile is very dull, but really let Lu Xiao see stunned. The doctor said she would laugh, but maybe only to the people she trusted. Therefore, this should mean that Yu Wan trusts him very much. He couldn''t help but put out his hand and touched Yu Wan''s head. It was just a trial.But Yu Wan didn''t have any resistance to his touch. He just shrunk his neck. Lu Xiao wanted to hold her, but he held back. Unless she asked to hold her, he would never touch her easily. When she finished eating and put down her chopsticks, Lu Xiao asked her in a soft voice, "shall we go out to play later?" Yu Yuan slightly lowered his head, looked at his hand, did not say a word, seems to be immersed in his own world. Lu Xiao did not give up, and continued to ask her in a low voice, "does your face hurt? When I wash your face in the morning, you frown with pain. You have to see a doctor "The doctor is a very gentle little sister, she will make your face become painless, and when you see the doctor, my uncle will always be with you, and will never leave." Yu Wan listened to him quietly, as if he had listened, but he didn''t seem to listen or look at him. Lu Xiao felt that she didn''t respond, so he should have agreed half way. So he pulled her to her feet and said in a low voice, "let''s change our clothes. Let''s change our trousers and put on a beautiful new coat. If you want to wear any clothes, you can choose for yourself. Uncle will help you wear them." He led her back to the room, then opened the wardrobe, pointed to the clothes inside and asked her, "which one do you like?" After staring at the wardrobe in front of him for a long time, Yu Yuan reached out his hand and pointed to a white loose sweater. Obviously, she meant it casually, and she didn''t know what to wear when it was cold. But Lu Xiao took out the sweater for her, and then took a crow blue down jacket and put it on the bed. Then he asked her, "which pair of pants do you want to wear?" After a long time, Yu Wan pointed to a light blue wool skirt. Lu Xiao looked at it and felt that it was not strange to wear it. He didn''t want to make Yu Wan look ugly. He nodded and took out her jeans for her. If you want to change clothes, you must take them off first. Lu Xiao''s intuition is that it will be very difficult to take off her clothes later. Maybe it will stimulate her. Chapter 855 But Lu Xiao still hardened his head, squatted in front of Yu Yuan and said softly, "take off the clothes we don''t like first, OK?" Yu Wan watched him reach over and take off her coat sleeve. Although the action was very gentle, the pulling action suddenly flashed something bad in her mind, shaking all over her body. She pushed away Lu Xiao''s hand and stepped back. Lu Xiao stopped the movement on the hand immediately, did not continue. "If we don''t want to change it, we won''t change it." Lu Xiao was silent for a few seconds, and chuckled at her. "Anyway, our little family looks good when they go out in sloppy clothes." Because yesterday when she wet the bed, Yu Wan''s coat was also wet. The wet area was not large, but it was not easy to take off her clothes at that time, so Lu Xiao didn''t change it for her. But after one night, her clothes smell a little. Lu Xiao doesn''t mind. He doesn''t dislike her. But he didn''t want others to smell and look at Yu Yuan with that kind of bad eyes. Even though Yu Yuan himself may not understand the meaning of the colored eyes, Lu Xiao doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want Yu Yuan to be hurt even a little. "These two clothes look good." Lu Xiao said, then pointed to the sweater and coat on the bed, and boasted in his voice, "it''s still a little bit. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than uncle''s clothes! " Yu Wan looked at the clothes he pointed to and seemed to remember that she had just chosen them by herself. She looked at the two clothes and did not go back. Then he raised his hand, pulled off the other sleeve and threw his coat on the floor. But she couldn''t take off the sweater herself. She couldn''t. Lu Xiao quietly watched her struggle for a while. When she was so tired that she gasped, he asked her, "uncle, can I help you?" After asking, he opened the drawer to one side, found the lattice where bra and underwear were put, and asked her softly, "which one do you like?" Yu Wan slightly hooked his head, staring at the underwear lattice for a while, pointed to a set of small white strawberry. Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He helped her take it out and said in a soft voice, "it''s super cute. Our little girl must be very beautiful in it." She is really a child''s aesthetic. He just guessed that she would choose this one in all probability. Then he took a small step towards her and took off her sweater. She didn''t wear anything in it. When he checked her yesterday, she didn''t wear anything. Lu Xiao looked at her naked body, but he didn''t have any idea in his mind. He just stretched out his hand and put bra on for her. He loosened the strap of her injured shoulder, or she would feel uncomfortable and painful later. When you put it on for her and adjust the tightness, you can''t help touching her flesh. He accidentally encountered the second time, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yuan. However, Yu Wan didn''t respond to his touch. As a child, there is no feeling about whether her body is sexy and plump. It''s just a piece of her flesh. She won''t think much about it. Lu Xiao was relieved to see that she didn''t respond. Then put on a sweater and a down jacket for her. After everything, she is obedient, very cooperative, Lu Xiao let her raise her hand, she will lift, let her down, she will put. It''s very smooth, but Yu Wan will frown when he meets her blue and purple, which means that she is in pain. Dressed, it''s over nine in the morning. It took her more than two hours to eat and change clothes. At the moment when Lu Xiao got up from the ground, his brain fainted, and then he stood firm. He didn''t sleep for about two days and nights, and he didn''t eat breakfast. But still strong endure sleepy, lead Yu Wan to go out, he must take her to the hospital to check the body, can rest assured. He went to the porch, turned around and took two slices of sliced bread that seemed to have expired from the refrigerator, ate a few mouthfuls, and then put on Yu Yuan''s shoes. When he went out, the people who found him had already arrived at o country and were waiting at the door. Lu Xiao opened the door and saw the person standing at the door. Subconsciously, he looked down at Yu Yuan''s reaction for the first time. Aware that she seemed to want to step back, he immediately did not raise his head and said in a deep voice to his own people, "stay away! Leave me a car later and I''ll drive it myself. " Just because Yu Wan trusts him and behaves well in front of him doesn''t mean her fear of other men will disappear. Lu Xiao''s people didn''t understand what had happened. They all looked at each other and didn''t understand. Lu Xiao noticed that Yu Yuan was shaking his hand. Then he blindfolded her eyes and said to his men, "don''t you hear me?! Get out of my sight at once Until he took Yu Yuan to an empty car, let her sit in the co driver''s seat and fasten her seat belt, Yu Yuan was still shaking.Lu Xiao thought about it and asked her, "what about the little necklace? The diamond in the middle, the necklace that will always flash? " Yu Wan thinks he lost it. He looks down and spreads out his hand. He is still entangled in her hand. She gazed at the necklace again, absorbed and unfocused. Seeing that she was much calmer than before, Lu Xiao was relieved and drove to the appointed hospital. Half an hour later, when he arrived at the underground parking lot, he waited patiently for a while, waiting for his men to clean up the irrelevant people, and vacated an empty elevator for Yu Yuan to run alone. When Yu Wan didn''t lose his temper, he was really very good. He could look at something for a long time. He didn''t move his sight, didn''t move much and didn''t speak for half an hour. Lu Xiao turned to look at her and suddenly wanted to know what Yu Wan was thinking. She looked at the necklace, will always think, this necklace is beautiful, want half an hour? From the corner of his eyes, seeing his men, he made a gesture to himself, indicating that he could go up. Then he got out of the car and went around to Yu Wan to loosen her seat belt. "Let''s get out of the car, shall we? The doctor''s little sister is waiting for us up there Lu Xiao whispered to Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan looked up and stared at him for a while, as if he didn''t understand what Lu Xiao was saying. "Before we said, uncle will take you to see a little sister of a doctor? We''ve arrived at the hospital now. We don''t need an injection. We just have to say a few words to my little sister, and then she won''t feel any pain. " Lu Xiao explained to her patiently. Yu Yuan''s eyes blinked at him, as if thinking about whether to go up. It took a long time to reach out to Lu Xiao and ask him to take him down. I''m willing to. Lu Xiao relaxed and reached out to take her out of the car. When he wanted to put her down, Yu Wan shrank in his arms and was reluctant to come down. "Do you have leg pain and don''t want to walk on your own? Or afraid of the doctor''s little sister? " Lu Xiao didn''t let go of her and asked softly. Chapter 856 Yu Wan didn''t nod his head, and the hand hanging from Lu Xiao''s neck didn''t let go. She was petite and thin, so Lu Xiao held her and simply carried her into the elevator without any difficulty. It''s the tenth floor where we have an appointment to have a physical examination. Arriving at the 10th floor, Yu Yuan''s body suddenly froze as the elevator door opened. It is impossible to receive only one patient on one floor. Lu Xiao looked at the people coming and going outside the elevator, all with different hair colors. He was stunned and stepped back. At the same time, he quickly pressed the key to close the elevator door. After all, it''s not in China, and he''s not Li Nanshao. He can drive everyone away at will. He has no power, and the hospital has no such power. Yu Yuan obviously had the idea of resisting, struggling desperately in his arms, screaming to come down. Listening to her scream, Lu Xiao felt extremely distressed for a moment. Instead of letting her go, he hugged her harder, protected her face in his arms, and coaxed her softly over and over again, "it''s OK, it''s OK, uncle is here, always with you..." Yu Wan didn''t cry. She didn''t cry yesterday or today. She was just like a child, expressing her fear and unwillingness. But Lu Xiao cried again. He hugged Yu Wan, lowered his head, gently pressed his chin against her head, and tears slipped into her thick hair. He vowed that this would be the last time that she would meet so many people before she got used to the crowd. I don''t know how long it took to be quiet. Lu Xiao gently sucked her nose and continued to coax her in a soft voice. "Well, we''re just like now. Don''t let go of uncle''s neck. Uncle, will you play a game with you?" Yu Wan didn''t dare to look up. She just saw a man with golden hair. She shrank in the arms of Lu Xiao and did not dare to move. "From now on, count 30 by yourself. After 30 seconds, uncle will turn everyone else into light for you, leaving the doctor and sister alone." Lu Xiao while saying, while summoning courage, once again pressed the button to open the elevator door. The woman doctor who examined Yu Yuan was waiting outside. Lu Xiao looked at her and asked her in a low voice, "where can I do the examination?" The woman doctor pointed to the end of the corridor. Before thirty, Lu Xiao has already carried Yu Yuan to the empty examination room and put her on the sofa. Yu Yuan just nests in Lu Xiao''s arms. When he hears his heart beating fast, Lu Xiao releases her. She looks up at Lu Xiao''s heart for a long time. Lu Xiao gasped a little and put a flower into Yu Yuan''s hand. Then he asked with a smile, "I didn''t cheat you, did I?" The female doctor was really gentle. Instead of taking off Yu Yuan''s clothes for examination, she asked Lu Xiao where she was seriously injured. Lu Xiao gently opened Yu Wan''s left collar, let the doctor see, the rest of the skin trauma did not let her check. Then he pulled Yu into the next radiology room, held her and asked her to do a head scan. The results were OK. She had congestion on her face, but her skull wasn''t hurt. And then gave her hysteria test, sure enough, is hysteria. In addition to hysteria, the rest are skin injuries, can be cured after a period of time, can take a plane home. "She will be particularly impressed by the people who hurt her that day, including people who look similar and have similar characteristics. She will have a particularly intense reaction." "So we also suggest that taking her home as soon as possible and staying with people close to her often will be helpful to her condition." While writing the diagnosis, the doctor said to Lu Xiao seriously, "still that sentence, you should be extremely patient with her. You can''t treat her with a very bad attitude. Otherwise, the patient will make abnormal behavior, which is uncontrollable." Lu Xiao turned his head, looked at him, sat quietly beside him, playing with Yu Yuan, nodded back, "sure." The doctor looked at them. Although the girl got hysteria at a young age, fortunately, there was such a man with her. She couldn''t help laughing and asked Lu Xiao, "if you dare, are you What''s the relationship? " What''s the relationship? For a moment, Lu Xiao didn''t know how to answer. However, his eyes were always on Yu Wan. After a while of silence, he thought about the answer and then said softly, "she is a remarried family, and no one takes care of her. Then, I became her guardian, and I like her." I like her, but whether Yu Wan can accept him or not, we have to wait until she sobers up. "You look..." The doctor was a little surprised. "I''m thirty-one this year." Lu Xiao admits without hesitation, "she is not over 19, but I like her." The former Lu Xiao could never have admitted so readily.But from now on, as long as others ask, he will be generous and frank. He will take care of Yu Yuan all her life, as long as she is willing. The doctor immediately apologized to him, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean any harm just now. I just haven''t seen such a big age span before!" "But I don''t think age is a problem. As long as two people really love each other, nothing can hinder you. Your relationship sounds romantic and sweet, just like you can only see in TV series! " "Thank you." Lu Xiao was still looking at Yu Wan, with a gentle smile on his face. The first time he was honest, he was blessed by a stranger, and he felt very romantic. Actually, it''s not as difficult as he thought. After finishing all the examinations, Lu Xiao got up, touched Yu Wan''s head and said, "OK, let''s go home." Yu Wan looked up at him, didn''t know why, and shook his head. Lu Xiao was silent for a long time, and continued to whisper, "we are going back to Yangcheng, to Lu''s home, to the home that xiaobudian always wanted to go back to." "When you go home, uncle will take you to the amusement park. He will take you to repair the broken chain and put it on your neck so that you won''t lose it again." Yu Wan can''t lose the necklace he gave her, and he won''t lose her again. He lost her for half a year and brought her back, but it was no longer her. But fortunately, she''s still alive. That''s enough. Yu Yuan hesitated for a long time, then stretched out his right hand to him and showed him the necklace on his hand. "Fix it." She whispered. This is the first conversation between Yu Wan and him. "It must be fixed." Lu Xiao then cautiously promised her. With that, she untied the necklace she had wrapped around her hand and sent it to her mouth. After kissing, she still had the necklace with the temperature on her hand and stained with her dried blood. Then I put it in my shirt pocket, the closest to my heart. Chapter 857 When Lu Xiao and Yu Wan returned home, it was already early in the morning. Lu Xiao deliberately picked this point to come back. With the permission of political commissar Zhang, he directly parked the plane on the apron of the military region. When he came down with Yu Wan in his arms, Yu Wan was already asleep. Bai Xiao and Qi Ma were waiting nearby. Because Lu Xiao had told them in advance, Bai Xiao was very careful and didn''t let others follow. She specially wore one of her former clothes, which she wore in front of Yu Yuan. Maybe Yu Yuan can still have a little impression and will not be so repulsive to her. Looking at Lu Xiao holding down the sleeping Yu Yuan, she didn''t dare to get too close until she heard Lu Xiao say, "it''s OK, she''s asleep." Just quickly walked toward two people past. "Did you hurt your face badly? Have you had a CT scan? " Bai Xiao asked anxiously, and gently lifted the scarf that covered Yu Yuan''s face and looked at it carefully. "It''s all right. I''ve had a check. I''ll keep it for a while." Lu Xiao returned calmly. Bai Xiao was relieved to hear him say so. She raised her eyes to look at Lu Xiao, and saw his haggard face, like a teenager''s old face. His eyes were full of red blood, his face was full of Hu dregs, and his body was full of all kinds of flavors. After a moment''s silence, he squeezed out a smile and asked, "haven''t you had a rest?" Indeed, three days later, just after Yu Wan fell asleep on the plane, Lu Xiao just fell asleep for a short time. But Yu Yuan had a nightmare. As soon as he fell asleep, he was awakened by her loud cry. Then hold her, coax her, has not dare to continue to sleep. He didn''t speak, just a bitter smile at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao accompanied him for a while and walked out of the small airport. Then he said in a low voice, "OK, let''s not come here. You have to come to pick up the plane. Now it''s more than one o''clock. Go back to sleep." "Otherwise, Li Nanshao will have to worry again." When Lu Xiao said this, Bai Xiao stopped and looked at him. Lu Xiao noticed that she had something to say and raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao hesitated and said to him softly, "when you are at the airport The arrest warrant has come down. " "But political commissar Zhang understood your situation and told Li Nanshao that he would let you settle down first, and then catch you. I came to pick up Yu Wan." "I''ve thought about it. She can''t accept any male''s approach except you now. Then she can''t live with grandfather Lu and them. She used to be close to me. Maybe I can take care of her for a while." Lu Xiao listened to her and was stunned. It took a few seconds for the brain to recover. Yes, when he took out his gun and pointed it at other people that day, he was ready to die. He knew that it was a bad thing and he could not avoid being punished. But these three days I took care of Yu Wan. I was so dizzy that I forgot about it for a moment. Bai Xiao saw that he didn''t speak and continued to whisper, "I''m sorry. At ordinary times, grandfather Lu may have a way to revoke your arrest warrant, but now the domestic situation is tense, and your problem is a bit serious. How many days do you have to live in it?" "But you can rest assured that Li Nanshao and grandfather Lu will have a way to let you come out earlier." Lu Xiao looked down at Yu Yuan in his arms, but he was still silent. He is not the former land owl, just three days, he seems to have experienced a century, a lot of epiphany. He knew that he could not continue to be willful as before, and he could do whatever he wanted. Because of the most concerned about people, because do not want to because of their own reasons, and let the people around to be hurt. Lu Changsheng has been angry with him for a long time and has not fully recovered until now. Yu Wan needs his care. The Lu family needs him, so he can''t go wrong any more, which will affect his family. "Then I''m welcome. I really need your help in my present situation." After thinking for a long time, he whispered back to Bai Xiao, "please take care of her." He said that, holding Yu Yuan, he went to the helicopter that Bai Xiao took. He got on the helicopter and wanted to release Yu Yuan. The moment he put her on the seat, he found that Yu Yuan was still in his sleep, holding on to the corner of his coat with one hand and refused to let go. Without waiting for her to wake up, he can even imagine how fierce the reaction will be when she wakes up tomorrow and can''t find him. He was more reluctant to leave than Yu Wan was to rely on him now. He looked down at her frown in his sleep. He wanted to smooth her, but he was afraid to wake her up. She must still have nightmares. She would hold on to the corner of his coat. He couldn''t bear to tear off her hand at the thought of her crying in her sleep just now. After a few seconds of hesitation, he turned to white hour and pleaded, "I have another request. Let me send her to you, to her room, to sleep, and then to leave, OK?"Yu Wan can''t accept the touch of other men, but Bai Xiao can''t hold her and put her to bed. Bai Xiao could probably understand why he had such a request. He immediately nodded back and said, "yes, no problem. Political commissar Zhang said that he would wait for you to settle down before taking you away." Lu Xiao nodded and said, "thank you..." He didn''t know what to say except thank you. After a pause, he said, "there are still some things to pay attention to. I have to tell you on the way, so as not to cause you too much trouble if I can''t come back for three or five days." White hours then seriously back, "at the beginning you did not take risk as trouble ah!" "Besides, she is my sister! If it wasn''t for me, you two couldn''t have met in the first place, and even if there are things that can''t be solved these days, I won''t feel trouble. " Bai Xiao doesn''t think it''s troublesome. Li Nanshao will have some opinions. But Lu Xiao felt that it was useless to say such polite words at the moment. He could only trust Bai Xiao. Even if Li Nanshao is not willing, he can only leave Yu Yuan to Bai Xiao. He will pay back the debt in the future. Ten minutes later, when he arrived at Li''s house, Lu Xiao didn''t finish what he wanted to say. He took Yu Yuan into the room arranged for her by Bai Xiao and covered her with a quilt. He thought of a problem about Yu Yuan''s eating, and he didn''t tell Bai Xiao. Turn off the light, light step out of the door, is about to continue with white hours charged two, but see Song Yu and several soldiers have been waiting for him at the stairs. He looked at Song Yu, and saw that he asked him to go down. His heart was not willing to give up Yu Yuan, which suddenly became more intense. Chapter 858 Lu Xiao looked back at the closed door of Yu Yuan''s room. After a few seconds of silence, he said to Bai Xiao, "if she wakes up tomorrow morning to look for me, you can say, I''ll go to help her repair the necklace and come back." In short, that''s it. If it''s redundant, it''s too late to say. Bai Xiao certainly can''t remember so many details. "Yes, I see." White hours toward the land owl cautiously nodded, "don''t worry, Li Nanshao will help you, you will come out soon." Lu Xiao didn''t say anything else. He stared at the door for the last time and forced himself to go downstairs with Song Yu. I''m really worried about Yu Wan. I''m totally worried. But he knew he had to go now. If he refused to be arrested today, the nature of the incident would be totally different. Political commissar Zhang had taken good care of him and did not arrest him the first time he came back. Several people had just come down the stairs and walked out of the gate when Lu Xiao suddenly heard a shrill cry. Almost the first time he heard it, he knew that Yu Yuan was crying. This cry caught his heart, and he could not help but stop. He turned and looked at the window of the room on the third floor where Yu Wan was sleeping. He saw that the light in the window was on. It should be Bai Xiao who went in. He was comforting Yu Yuan. He vaguely heard Bai Xiao''s voice. "Mr. Lu." Song Yu noticed that Lu Xiao stopped, then turned around and called him in a low voice. Even if it''s not tonight, it will be tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, ten days later, he still has to leave Yuyuan for a while. No matter how reluctant he was, he could not escape this catastrophe. "Mr. Lu." Song Yu once again called him, "the helicopter has been waiting for us." Lu Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He hardened his head and pretended that he couldn''t hear Yu Yuan''s crazy cry. He followed Song Yu. He stifles emotion, following Song Yu, about to board the helicopter that second, suddenly whispered to ask Song Yu, "really can''t a few days? If I show Yu Yuan''s... " "Really not!" Song Yu did not wait for him to finish, resolutely back. Song Yu is also a person, he is also emotional, especially able to understand Lu Xiao. If he were Lu Xiao, he would not be willing to leave, but onlookers see clearly. Only onlookers know how to do it is the best for Lu Xiao. He paused and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lu thinks that the officer and his wife have not considered for you and Miss Yu Wan?" "If you continue to procrastinate, it will do you no good but harm. The officer and general Lu will certainly find a way to bail you out as soon as possible! But now, you have to work with us. " The sound of the helicopter was very noisy, suppressing all the sounds around. Maybe no one could hear Yu Yuan''s shrieking, but Lu Xiao could hear it. He clenched his teeth, lowered his head, took a few deep breaths in place, and tried to suppress the thought of rushing back. You can''t go back, otherwise the situation will be worse in the future. If you love Yu Wan, you should cooperate well and try to come out to see her as soon as possible. He said it to himself twice. In the end, or succumbed to Song Yu''s order, in Song Yu burning under the gaze, boarded the helicopter. Until the helicopter left Li''s house, Lu Xiao didn''t have the heart to look back. ¡¤ until more than three o''clock in the morning, Yu Wan was so exhausted that he lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Lu Xiao said that as long as others don''t get close to Yu Wan, she won''t make trouble. So Bai Xiao knew that Yu Yuan must wake up because he felt Lu Xiao had left him in his sleep. He would get up and cry without anyone disturbing her. Because she was afraid. Bai Xiao was extremely tired. However, standing at the door, looking at Yu Yuan who finally fell asleep through the crack of the door, he could not help but shed tears in silence. She never thought that one day things would come to this. If she had the ability to predict, she would never have allowed Lu Xiao to send Yu Wan abroad. Heartache to do not know what to do, but did not dare to continue to close to Yu Wan, awakened her again. She quietly closed the door and locked it from the outside, so as not to open the door and go out by herself when Yu Wan wakes up tomorrow. Back in his room, thinking about Yu Wan and Lu Xiao, he lay down and fell asleep. Tired dream did not do a, it seems that just lay down, was awakened by the sound of the door. She suddenly surprised, sat up from the bed, a look at the time, eight o''clock, she remembered to set the alarm clock last night, forget. Lu Xiao told her that Yu Wan had a long sleep the day before, because of jet lag, so he might wake up early this morning. She couldn''t even brush her teeth. She quickly rinsed her mouth and felt out to see what happened. Because she had told her in advance that no one was allowed to approach Yu Wan''s room except Qi ma. When she went upstairs, no one dared to approach Yu Wan''s door. She heard Qi Ma with a trill saying, "Miss Yu Wan, don''t do this..."She rushed in to have a look. Yu Wan shrank in a corner of the room, squatted there, hit the wall behind him with her head. "What''s the matter?" White hours immediately surprised to ask, "how can this happen?" "I don''t know!" Qi''s mother saw Bai Xiao come in and said anxiously. "Didn''t Mr. Lu tell her yesterday that she couldn''t see anything? I figured it might be because of the nail clipper next to the TV cabinet, but after putting it away, she was still like this. " Bai Xiao looks at the nail clipper that Qi Ma hid in her palm. It''s very small. It''s too long for her little finger. She tried, toward Yu Wan close a few steps, soft voice coax her way, "little bit, where uncomfortable, with the small sister said, OK?" Yu Wan''s whole face was flushed, and he pursed his lips. He seemed to be holding something hard. He didn''t pay attention to Bai Xiao at all, but bumped his head against the wall. In Bai Xiao''s mind, he quickly went through all the things that Lu Xiao had told her, and guessed why Yu Yuan was like this. But Lu Xiao didn''t tell her that Yu Wan would bump against the wall when he felt bad, so he couldn''t figure it out. For a long time, I suddenly remembered something. Yu Wan came back from last night. So far, he should have never been to the toilet. Yu Wan can''t go to the toilet by herself. She is likely to be choked by urine. "Sister, will you take you to the toilet?" White hour reaction at the same time, immediately quickly asked her, "take you to shsh!" However, Yu Wan is indifferent to her inquiry. She only remembered that Lu Xiao told her that when she wanted to hush, Lu Xiao would take her. But she can''t find him. He''s not here, but she won''t take off her pants. She still remembers Lu Xiao telling her not to wet the bed. If you wet the bed, you will catch a cold. So she tried to hold it. But now, she really can''t hold it. Chapter 859 White hours in smelling a faint smell at the same time, see Yu Wan cry. She was stunned and could not hold back any more. She quickly stepped forward and put Yu Wan in her arms. She coaxed her softly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s my sister. I''ll pay attention next time. I''ll remember to take you to the toilet!" Because Maomao is still young, Maomao has had a humiliating experience after wetting his bed recently, so Bai Xiao knows it very well. Yu Yuan must feel very sad now. But this kind of sadness, except for Lu Xiao, can''t relieve for Yu Wan, so she and Yu Wan need a little time to break in. It''s going to be fine. It''s going to be fine. Bai hour didn''t force Yu Yuan to go to the bathroom to pee again, but quietly waited for her mood to stabilize before releasing her. Yu Yuan''s skirt is wet. She got up, went to Yu Wan''s suitcase, opened it and looked for it. Except for the loose pajamas, they were all skirts, all kinds of long skirts. Maybe it''s because Lu Xiao is worried that Yu Wan''s bed wetting makes it easier for her skirt to change and wash than her pants. In addition, Yu Wan''s leg is injured, so her pants are easy to involve Yu Wan''s wound. Bai Xiao picked one casually, then turned and walked to Yu Yuan to coax her. Yu Yuan is indifferent to Bai Xiao''s persuasion, but he just stares at the trace of her wet urine on the ground. She''s waiting for Lu Xiao to come and deal with it. She''s just waiting for Lu Xiao. She didn''t change her skirt until it was almost dry. Lu Xiao''s method of teaching Bai Xiao was all used, but it didn''t help. Seeing that it was getting late, she brought Yu Wan breakfast and tried to feed her, but she didn''t eat at all. Bai hour suddenly understood something. Lu Xiao''s method is useful only because he is Lu Xiao. It is impossible for Yu Wan to accept the same way. She didn''t dare to force Yu Yuan to eat. She just heated her favorite food over and over again. When she couldn''t, she continued to cook the fresh food. Until late evening, the West slanting sun came in from the outside. Yu Wan saw the water in the glass and the crystal light projected on the floor. After staring at it for a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the white hour in front of him. "Where''s uncle?" She asked dully. She can''t wait for Lu Xiao. It seems that she has been waiting for him for a long time, and he hasn''t come either. Bai Xiao has explained to Yu Yuan that Lu Xiao has gone to repair the necklace, but Yu Yuan has never heard of it. Bai Xiao looked at her and gave her a gentle smile. He said softly, "he''s going to help you repair the necklace. When it''s finished, he''ll come back to you." It''s going to be a whole day. This is the first sentence that Yu Yuan said to her. Yu Wan looked at her quietly and didn''t say a word. "Hello, will you take care of his sister when you go to the toilet?" Bai Xiao while her attention is still on her, immediately hit the railway while it''s hot. As he said it, he pointed to himself, "I''m my younger sister. Do you remember me?" Yu Wan shook his head slowly. Bai Xiao knew that Yu Yuan could not know himself. It seems that she only knows Lu Xiao, but Lu Xiao says that while she depends on him, she doesn''t seem to understand who he is. When Yu Wan was sober, he only liked Lu Xiao. Confused, but only rely on him alone, or just like him. Life is really wonderful sometimes. It''s just Lu Xiao in Yu Wan''s heart. "It doesn''t matter." White hour immediately toward Yu Wan smile, "don''t know, from now on, know." "Are you hungry? I''ll give you something to eat, will you As she said this, she picked up the food in front of her and took it to Yu Wan''s mouth. Yu Wan heard the fragrance and hesitated for a while before he opened his mouth and ate it. Because Bai Xiao said that Lu Xiao asked her to take care of her, so she would listen to Lu Xiao. Then, Lu Xiao will definitely come back to pick her up. After Bai Xiao finished feeding Yu Wan, she took her to the toilet and took off her skirt. She didn''t resist, but cooperated obediently and asked Bai Xiao to change into a clean skirt for her. After all this, Bai Xiao was quietly relieved. She has been nervous for a day. She is afraid that Yu Wan will not eat, or she will be incontinent, but she will not clean. After Lu Xiao came back, she really didn''t know how to explain. As soon as I changed Yu Wan''s skirt and took her to the toilet, I heard uncle Hai coming back downstairs. When he came back the day before yesterday, Li Nanshao and Maomao had a serious negotiation for an afternoon, although they didn''t know all about Maomao''s words. I don''t know how father and son can be locked in the room and talk for an afternoon. Anyway, Li Nanshao finally agreed to let Maomao and Xiaosi go to the kindergarten of the old military region.He strengthened the guard of the kindergarten and reluctantly accepted Maomao''s strong desire to go to that kindergarten under the condition of ensuring that Maomao and Xiaosi were working under his own eyes 24 hours a day. Now it''s time to finish school. Uncle Hai took two children back from school. Before entering the door, I heard two children chattering and chatting excitedly. When she heard Maomao yelling at her downstairs, she took Yuyuan and sat down on the bed. Then she hurried downstairs to ask about her son''s first day of school. "Mommy, the children inside, Maomao knows all of them When Maomao sees Baixiao coming downstairs, he shows off with Baixiao at the first time. I can''t wait to tell her which children he played with today and what he did in class. Bai Xiao listened to him with a smile. Maomao can adapt to the life of preschool class, which is the most wanted situation for white hours. After all, he grew up without any friends. However, a child should also have his own social circle. If he has no friends, it may cause his personality defects, inferiority complex, depression and autism, which are very likely to happen. It is because of this that Bai Xiao has always felt that his opinions should be respected. After listening to Maomao''s chatter for a long time, she asked Xiaosi who took off her schoolbag, "where''s Xiaosi? How do you feel about having class with new children today? " After thinking about it, Xiao Si nodded and said, "teachers and students are very good." Children don''t lie. White hours heard small Division said very good, just at ease nodded. Before the two children went to school, she was worried about whether they could adapt to the new environment. Today, I have been worried about taking care of Yu Wan. she took off as like as two peas in the shoulder, and the little bee schoolbag on the shoulder. She asked the two children, "are you hungry?" Granny grace made you a bunny bun with lotus seed paste! " The two children cheered at the same time. Without waiting for Bai hour''s order, they rushed into the kitchen to wash their hands and eat buns. Chapter 860 White hours for two people to carry the bag upstairs, take out the small division of the textbook looked at, see if the teacher made any homework. The children in the middle class usually have homework to do when they come back. After reading the textbook for a while, I suddenly heard Maomao calling her all her life at the bottom of the building, "Mommy!" "Here it is White hours while back, while the small division of the operating paper down. Just went downstairs, I saw Maomao and Xiaosi standing at the stairs, staring at a person in surprise. When Bai Xiao looked at his back, he knew it was Yu Yuan. Because they remember Bai Xiao''s orders, Qi Ma didn''t dare to go near Yu Wan. They just looked at them anxiously from a distance and didn''t dare to go forward. When did Yu Yuan come down by himself?! Bai Xiao remembers that he closed the door. He was stunned. Then he quickened his pace and rushed towards them. "What''s the matter? Why did you come down by yourself? " Bai Xiao asked softly as he came to Yu Yuan. Yu Wan just looked down at Maomao and Xiaosi. She followed Yu Yuan''s eyes and saw that she was staring at the buns on their hands. Fortunately, the children were all kind-hearted. Maomao didn''t have any fear reaction because of Yu Yuan''s dull gaze. She just pulled her sleeve curiously and asked her in a low voice, "Mommy, who is this sister?" Xiaosi took two steamed buns in his hand, timidly stretched out his hand and handed one to Yu Wan. "Little aunt, this elder sister also likes to eat buns, doesn''t she?" Xiao Si asked Bai Xiao. "Little one, take it if you want. They treat you as a friend. Don''t be afraid." Bai Xiao doesn''t care to explain anything to the two children, but tentatively goes to Yu Wan. She was a little worried that Yu Yuan would suddenly lose control and frighten the two children. However, Yu Wan just shook his head and didn''t take the bun that Xiao Si handed her. Yu Wan didn''t have any over reaction when he saw the child. Bai Xiao felt that Yu Yuan might have come down just because he heard the laughter of the two children. I''m thinking about how to deal with the current situation. Yu Wan, on the other hand, supported the marble railing on the side, found a stool against the gate and sat down. While sitting down, he turned around and looked at Maomao and Xiaosi. "This elder sister is Lu''s father''s friend. She is ill. Don''t bully her." White hour immediately toward to take to take and small division two people, cautiously exhort a way. "You play by yourself, but you are not allowed to disturb your sister. When she wants to play with you, she should ask mommy to come here." "Oh..." Maomao and Xiaosi nodded obediently at the same time. When Bai Xiao taught Xiao Si to do his homework, he was also carefully observing Yu Wan. She felt that Yu Wan seemed to watch Maomao a little more. Maybe it''s because Maomao has a little bit of her breath, and Yuwan feels more familiar with it. Maomao squatted on the side of the tea table, casually drawing crayons, and occasionally looked up at Yu Yuan. Then he whispered to Bai Xiao, "Mommy, my sister always looks at me." "Because when Maomao was still in mummy''s stomach, this sister lived with mummy. She only looked at you when she liked you!" Bai Xiao explained softly. Because I like it, I always look at it. Maybe if I use this excuse, Maomao won''t be afraid of Yuyuan. "Maomao also likes her sister. Her face is purple, but it''s a little good-looking." Maomao narrowed his eyes and laughed. Bai Xiao can''t help picking eyebrows. Her son is really not like her at all. When she was a child, she never paid attention to which boy around her is more outstanding. Or it''s like Li Nanshao, who was sultry when he was a child and liked beautiful little girls and didn''t say it. "You know what good-looking is?" White hours asked him. "I know." Maomao nodded his head seriously. "Dad said that mummy is the best looking person than last time. That''s good-looking. It''s white skin, big eyes, small mouth and long hair." Bai Xiao was wearing a wig, and her hair just grew a little bit. When her son said that, she was inexplicably guilty. And then suddenly reaction, the point is, Li Nanshao even in front of her son praised her good-looking! She was stunned, nodded and said, "Maomao''s Putonghua has made great progress. It''s great. She can speak so many adjectives. Next time, let your father come back and reward you." While they were talking, she looked at Yu Yuan again. She saw that Yu Yuan didn''t look at Maomao. Instead, she looked outside quietly through the window. Bai Xiao knows that she is waiting for someone. She is waiting for Lu Xiao to repair the necklace and come back to pick her up. ¡¤ in the evening, Bai Xiao asked Qi''s mother to take a bath for Maomao and Xiaosi, while he took Yu Wan back to his room to give her a good bath.Yu Yuan had never taken a bath before. Lu Xiao said that she had a wound on her body. After taking medicine, she didn''t take a bath for fear that the wound would be inflamed. White hours look down, from the bottom of Yu Yuan skirt exposed a pair of legs, the above abrasions have been scabby, do not bath should be OK. After meeting Li Nanshao, she is always injured. She knows that it''s OK for her skin to get hurt a little bit. Yu Wan used to be a clean girl. She should not want to have a faint smell on her body. When she asked Yu Yuan to go to the toilet, she adjusted the water temperature for her. Seeing that she finished going to the toilet, she turned around and handed her a piece of paper. Just as she was about to take off her clothes by the way, Yu Wan suddenly had something wrong. As soon as Bai Xiao''s hand touched the button of her coat, Yu Wan stepped back two steps. His expression changed in a moment. He looked at Bai Xiao''s hand with fear. White hour''s movement suddenly froze. Therefore, as long as you touch Yu Wan''s clothes, whether it''s a man or a woman, she will feel scared. I can''t take this bath. "Don''t wash, elder sister don''t touch your clothes, are you sleepy? Sister, wash your face and get ready to sleep, OK White hour Leng next, immediately turn a mouth, light voice coax up Yu Wan. Yu Wan, however, no matter what she said, shook her head and continued to retreat. Until he hit the edge of the bed behind him, he stumbled and fell on the bed. Bai Xiao was surprised and was about to go to see if she had any wounds on her body. But Yu Wan took advantage of the situation and quickly climbed to the corner. He covered his head tightly with his hands, face down and shrunk into a ball at the corner of the bed, shivering. Bai Xiao stood at the bathroom door, staring at her. She thought, Yu Wan can accept her to help her change wet skirt, can accept her to help her take a bath. She didn''t mean it. After a while, he went to the edge of the bed and asked Yu Wan tentatively, "little bit, my sister won''t touch you. My sister will promise that she won''t take off your clothes again, OK?" Chapter 861 Yu Yuan didn''t hear what she was saying at all. He just held his head and shivered on the bed. Until late at night, just like last night, exhausted to sleep. White hours back to his room, Li Nanshao just sent a video invitation. "How''s it going?" Li Nan Shuo asked her, "is Yu Wan still good?" "Not bad." Bai Xiao thought about it and said softly, "today she played with Maomao and Xiaosi for a while, but she is not afraid of two children." "What are you playing with?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask. "When Maomao and Xiaosi are playing together, she just sits and looks at them quietly. She just looks at what they are playing." Bai Xiao said with a pause and said, "I''m worried that Yu Yuan will suddenly lose control of her emotions, so I call Chi Yin and ask her why this happens and whether Yu Yuan wants to hurt her children." "She went to ask a senior neurologist, saying that maybe it was because she subconsciously felt that children were not aggressive, so she would get close to them." Li Nan Shuo listens to her finish saying, just nods to return a way, "she is a mental incomplete child now, think to also won''t hurt them." "In addition, I asked about the case of xialuxiao today, but the other side was willing to settle out of court. It was just a sky high price of spiritual loss fee. It seems that the airline wanted to make a hype by taking advantage of the case of xialuxiao." Sky high price? Li Nan Shuo all used the word sky high price, it seems that the other side really wants a lot. "How much do they want?" She asked in a daze. "In name, it is said that Lu Xiao will help them repair a new airport, but in fact, he wants to build a local airport free of charge." Building an airport?! "They are crazy!" But isn''t the airport managed by the local government "You are right. We are in charge of the airport, but we are only responsible for the industry management. The rest is not in our charge." "In short, government management, airline operation." "Operation depends on capital, and now this airline asks the landlords for working capital. They don''t say how much they want, so the landlords have to take money wherever they need it." White hour this just understand, Li Nan Shuo uses sky high price this word is what meaning. It''s really a sky high price. What if they even had the audacity to ask Lu Xiao for the money to build the plane? Bai Xiao doesn''t know much about airport construction, but when he thinks about it, maybe Lu Xiao''s fortune is not enough. "What about that?" Bai Xiao was silent for a long time and asked anxiously. Li Nan Shuo some helpless, "no way, can only be consumed first, out of court settlement conditions, need to talk slowly, where I can help, will help, unless I have sufficient reasons to refuse the local construction of the airport application." But in this way, Li Nanshao''s behavior will certainly be taken out by some people. It''s really a headache. Li Nan Shuo see white hour can''t help frowning, suddenly toward her smile, low voice way, "see you scared, this matter just temporarily no special suitable way to deal with, but also not to very difficult situation." "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to solve it as soon as possible. I''m looking for you to ask about Yu Wan. Since she''s very obedient, it''s better. I don''t have any worries with general Lu, and I can delay more time for him." Bai Xiao was relieved to hear that. Just now, she thought that Lu Xiao was doomed to be ruined by the other party. "Yesterday, he Zhanfeng also called me and said something about Yu Wan. I guess he might be looking at he Jiufeng''s face and want to help, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Well You should always tell me what''s going on Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment and returned softly. "In addition, you''d better arrange whether Lu Xiao can take time to call Yu Wan one day, so that she may be more at ease in our house." "Yes, it''s not a big problem to make a phone call. I''ll arrange it later. When did Yu Yuan wake up? Please let me know." Bai Xiao thought that Yu Yuan could hear Lu Xiao''s voice tomorrow, and he would be very happy. He couldn''t help chuckling. She was very tired these two days. After talking with Li Nanshao, she washed up and went to sleep. Before going to bed, I can''t help thinking about whether she should have a talk with he Zhanfeng or he mellow. I fell asleep thinking about it. When I got up the next day, I forgot to look for he Zhanfeng. Yu Wan also woke up very early. When they got up and were ready to go to school, Yu Wan also woke up. When Bai Xiao came into her room, Yu Yuan was lying on the bed, quietly playing with a crystal ball.White hours on the bedside, used to give her relief, shake, inside the quicksand will shake up, very beautiful, like snow scenery. Yu Wan played for an hour or two last night. "Mommy! Let''s go to school! " "Little aunt! Let''s go Two children are downstairs, yelling at the white hour upstairs. Yu Wan also heard the two children''s loud voices, turned his head, looked at the door, and saw Bai Xiao. "Maomao and Xiaosi are going to school. Would you like to see them off?" Bai Xiao and she looked at each other and asked softly. Yu Yuan Leng for a while, then slowly nodded. When Bai Xiao saw that she seemed to have forgotten what happened last night, without any unpleasant emotion or rejection, she dared to enter the room and help Yu Yuan get up. When Yu Wan got up, he subconsciously extended his arms to Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "sister seems unable to hold you. How about getting out of bed by herself?" Maybe it''s because Lu Xiao had been carrying her out of bed before, so Yu Wan had this kind of subconscious action. But it also indirectly proves that Yu Wan has more trust in her than before. Bai Xiao explained twice, but Yu Yuan realized that Bai Xiao couldn''t hold her, so he moved to the edge of the bed and watched Bai Xiao wear slippers for her. "Let''s just stand by the window and take them to school, shall we? Otherwise it would be too late for Maomao and Xiaosi to go to school. " White hours through the window, see two children have jumped to the side of the helicopter, and asked Yu Wan. Yu Yuan heard the sound of the familiar helicopter, and seemed to think that the night when Lu Xiao left her, she also heard this sound. She Lengleng walked to the window, holding the window, looking at the helicopter outside, focusing on Maomao and Xiaosi. White hours on her side, looking out the window. When the helicopter was flying, Yu Yuan suddenly murmured a word, "Uncle..." Chapter 862 Bai Xiao is a little surprised. Yu Yuan may remember something about the night before yesterday. Then he thought of what Li Nanshao said last night. He could arrange for Lu Xiao to talk to Yu Yuan on the phone. So he put out his hand with a smile, quietly holding Yu Yuan''s slender fingers, and asked her, "little bit, do you want to make a phone call with uncle? He said, "I miss you." Yu Wan turned his head and gave Bai Xiao a dull look. Bai Xiao knows what she wants. Before she nods, he has sent a message to Li Nanshao, asking him to arrange a call between Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. After a while, there was a landline number on Bai hour''s mobile phone. White hours then answered, turned on the hands-free, and then put the phone on the windowsill. Yu Yuan is staring at the mobile phone and the screen. After two seconds, there came the voice of Lu Xiao, "hello? Hours, is little by the side? " White hours whispered back, "yes, I turned on the hands-free, she''s on the side, you can tell her what you want." At the moment, Lu Xiao didn''t know what to say to Yu Wan, because Yu Wan couldn''t understand many things. Besides, he didn''t want to tell her those complicated things. After a pause, he continued, "can you hear me? If you can hear me, let''s go Yu Yuan stares at the screen of his mobile phone for a long time, and "um" obediently. "Uncle went to a very far place and found the best Necklace mender in the world. Today he found him. He is so busy. Uncle has to queue up behind others. When it''s his turn, he can mend your necklace." "After repair, the necklace will never break." "So, xiaobudian is at her sister''s place for the time being. She is my best friend and won''t hurt you. She must listen to her, OK?" Yu Wan listened to Lu Xiao''s voice on the phone very carefully. She may or may not understand. After Lu Xiao finished, she nodded after a long time. "She nodded, she knew." Bai Xiao is looking at Yu Yuan and can''t help laughing. He explains to Lu Xiao. "That little bit answers uncle by himself, say good." Lu Xiao continued to speak softly. Yu Wan can speak, but subconsciously, she doesn''t want to communicate with others, so she doesn''t want to speak. Lu Xiao is deliberately guiding her. He hopes that Yu Yuan will become more and more extroverted under his guidance and will not be afraid to talk with others. Until she completely opens her heart, her illness will be easy to recover. Yu Wan listened to him carefully, nodded obediently, and then answered "yes" softly. When Lu Xiao heard this "good", he was silent for a long time. Bai Xiao knows that he has a lot to say, but Yu Yuan doesn''t understand, so silence also represents his thousands of words. For a long time, Lu Xiao said softly, "then you call uncle, and uncle hangs up. Uncle is so busy here. I''ll call you next time." Yu Yuan''s small face, almost all pasted on the mobile phone screen, her face is a little red, looking straight at the mobile phone screen. Bai Xiao thought that she might be thinking that it would be good if she could send herself to Lu Xiao directly through her mobile phone. She is reluctant to hang up the phone, so the voice uncle, for a long time refused to shout out. Bai hour looked at the phone talk time, it has been more than two minutes, Lu Xiao''s talk time is limited. She looked at Yu Yuan, Yu Yuan looked at the mobile phone, no one said a word. Lu Xiao seems to be able to guess what Yu Wan''s state is now. If you can''t see her, you can also guess that she doesn''t want to hang up. He could not help sighing and continued to whisper, "little bit, when uncle goes back, I will take you to the amusement park." "But if my younger sister says you are not good, my uncle will be angry and won''t take you to play, so you should be good now, do you know?" "Please call uncle and hang up." Bai Xiao feels that Yu Yuan is about to cry. Looking at Yu Yuan''s anxious and sad appearance, she couldn''t bear it. She reached out and gently hugged Yu Yuan and said, "it''s OK not to call. Call again next time." "My time is coming. She''s good with you, isn''t she?" Lu Xiao couldn''t hear Yu Wan, so he finally asked Bai Xiao. "I''m very good. I''ll eat and sleep." Bai Xiao didn''t want to worry Lu Xiao too much. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "since your time is up, hang up. Let''s talk about it next time." Yu Yuan sees that Bai Xiao reaches for his mobile phone and wants to hang up. Suddenly he reaches out and grabs Bai Xiao''s mobile phone. Then some anxiously, murmured to the screen, "Uncle..." "I hear you." Lu Xiao stopped and said with a smile. And then he hung up. The screen is black.Yu Yuan still holds Bai Xiao''s mobile phone, does not let go, and looks down. Bai Xiao was by her side, watching Yu Yuan waiting for the call that he would never call again. Yu Yuan waited for a long time, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding the white hour''s mobile phone and looking down at the black screen. Occasionally, when someone sends a message to an hour, or when there is a prompt on the mobile phone, Yu Wan shouts uncle when the screen of the mobile phone lights up. It wasn''t until about ten or twenty times later that she realized that Lu Xiao would not answer her. So the mobile phone and gently, also to the white hours hand. "When he calls next time, he will call again if he listens to his sister." White hours took the phone at the same time, gently coax Yu Yuan two sentences. Yu Yuan didn''t say anything, but his eyes were still glued to Bai Xiao''s mobile phone. Although Yu Wan didn''t show much emotion, Bai Xiao could still feel that Yu Wan was in a low mood on this day. Bai Xiao thinks that if you use a child''s thinking to guess Yu Yuan''s thoughts, she may be particularly afraid now. Lu Xiao will get rid of her and leave her alone. It is necessary to tie the bell. Although Bai Xiao has been coaxing, Lu Xiao will come back to pick her up, but Yu Wan is still not happy. It was not until Maomao came back from school that Yu Wan went downstairs and saw the two children. ¡¤ two days later, Bai Xiao hour suddenly received a call from he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng hasn''t taken the initiative to find her for a long time. White hours see his caller ID at the same time, suddenly thought of Li Nanshao that night said, he Zhanfeng want to help Lu Xiao things. Brain reaction at the same time, immediately did not hesitate to answer the phone. "Hello?" "When I was young, I needed to see Yu Yuan, or I needed to confirm something." He Zhanfeng didn''t say anything else. He asked directly. Chapter 863 White hour reaction, it seems that some understand he Zhanfeng the meaning of this word. She looked at Yu Yuan sitting by the window and said softly, "except for Lu Xiao, she would even reject me. I''m afraid..." She promised Lu Xiao to take care of Yu Wan, so that she would not be hurt even a little. "It''s OK not to see me, but I have to make sure that she has a mental problem, not acting out." He Zhanfeng continued to return quietly. White hours this is the first time, found that he Zhanfeng has such a cold-blooded side. He even suspected that Yu Yuan''s hysteria was played out?! For a moment, she was angry. Anger to the brain for a while, just forced to suppress anger, coldly back, "foreign hospital doctors have identified, I also get along with her for a few days, I can guarantee, Yu Wan is absolutely not acting, this answer you satisfied?" He Zhanfeng knew that she was angry, but it had nothing to do with Bai Xiao, so he didn''t want to explain too much to her. After thinking about it for a while, he said cautiously, "hour, it''s about our family''s private affairs. This is also the condition that Chun Feng promised me." "But there''s a way for Lu Yuan to go back to the psychiatric expert for identification." "What is the agreement between your family and what does it have to do with Yu Wan? Yu Wan''s guardian is Lu Xiao. Without his consent, I can never agree to your unreasonable request! " For things that may hurt Yu Yuan, Bai Xiao will only refuse unconditionally. She said coldly, then said, "he Zhanfeng, she is a person, not an object." "I hope you can think about it from her point of view. Yu Wan is poor enough. I can''t allow you to continue to hurt her!" Finish saying, didn''t wait for he Zhanfeng to reply, immediately hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, I still feel very angry, even excited to tears in my eyes. She slowed down for a while, then calmed down a little, and subconsciously looked in the direction of Yu Yuan. Yu Wan sat by the window where she liked to sit these two days, looking out from the French window. There you can see the way up the mountain. She heard Bai Xiao on the phone just now, and she was staring at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao and she looked at each other for a few seconds, just ready to speak, Yu Wan suddenly asked her, "uncle, are you back?" She mentioned the name of Lu Xiao two or three times just now, so Yu Wan also heard his name and thought he was back. Bai Xiao opens his mouth slightly, hesitates for a few seconds, shakes his head and says, "no, the necklace is a little difficult to repair. It hasn''t come back yet." Yu Yuan now seems to have equated the name of Lu Xiao with the uncle she relied on. Bai Xiao thought that after Lu Xiao came back, he would be very happy to know this. She got up, went to Yu Wan, picked up the crayons and picture books that Maomao had left on the table the night before, squatted down in front of Yu Wan, and wrote down Lu Xiao''s name carefully. Then he pointed out to Yu Wan, "this is Lu, this is Xiao. Read Lu Xiao together." Yu Yuan followed her and said, "Lu Xiao." "Yes, Lu Xiao, if we can pronounce his name when he comes back, and xiaobudian can pronounce his name by himself, he will be very happy." White hours and road. Yu Yuan stares at the two words on the drawing paper. For a long time, he doesn''t respond. He just stares at the words. Bai Xiao has been used to Yu Wan''s indifference to other people''s words these days, so he doesn''t disturb her. She knows that because Yu Wan''s brain can''t keep up with the speed of the outside world, she is just a child with a slow reaction and a strong temper. This kind of reaction ability, depending on the installation, is absolutely unable to install. But he Zhanfeng said that. Qi Ma stood at the door of the kitchen and called her softly, "little grandma, lunch is ready." "My sister went to the Dragon Boat Festival to have dinner for xiaobudian. Today you have a special beef brisket." Bai Xiao lightly touches Yu Wan''s shoulder, then gets up and goes to the kitchen to serve food to Yu Wan. As soon as she came into the kitchen, she gave Yu Wan food, and her cell phone rang again. White hour took out a look, is Li Nan Shuo called. She answered and asked him softly, "what''s the matter? Why do you have time to call me at noon? " "When you are young, do as he Zhanfeng says." Li Nan Shuo but straight, toward her low voice way. "How..." Bai Xiao was stunned. How come even Li Nanshao is like this?! Doesn''t he know what''s going on with Yu Wan? Let her go to the hospital, she is likely to lose control! Yu Wan had a hard time. These geniuses got acquainted with his family and were more obedient than before.If you continue to stimulate her, her condition becomes more serious how to do?! Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to speak, but explained softly, "now it''s not just whether Yu Wan can be patient to wait for Lu Xiao to go back. Lu Xiao can''t hold on any longer. He wants to go back." "Lu Xiao can do anything for Yu Yuan now. He doesn''t want dignity, money or anything. He just wants to go back to see her earlier." "He''s going to sign the contract to help repair the airport." "But general Lu can''t watch him destroy himself. After all, the old man''s thinking is more mature and comprehensive than that of Lu Xiao himself. Therefore, general Lu agreed to this." "He Zhanfeng has the quickest way to solve the problem, which is also the result of our final decision after discussion." Bai Xiao thought from Yu Yuan''s point of view, naturally he didn''t want Yu Yuan to do that examination. But since Lu Changsheng spoke, and he was also Yu Wan''s guardian, Bai Xiao had no reason to refuse. After a long time, he sighed and said softly, "OK, I see." "You can arrange where you want to go for the inspection, but I''ll make a request. Try to make sure that there are no others present. Yu Wan will be afraid." "Yes." Li Nan Shuo didn''t even think about it and agreed immediately. Bai Xiao hangs up and continues to bring food to Yu Wan. As if nothing had happened, he brings the food to Yu Wan and feeds her with a spoon. "Little boy, let''s go out and play after dinner today, shall we? Do you want to go out for a walk? " She resisted the surging mood and asked Yu Wan gently. Asked several times, Yu Wancai slowly shook his head, answered her, "here, wait for uncle to come back." Because of a word from Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao''s hand, half stretched out, froze for a few seconds before continuing to deliver rice to Yu Wan''s mouth. Chapter 864 "Do you want to see him earlier?" Bai Xiao coaxed her with a softer voice. "Yes." Yu Wan said, with food, Han Han laughed. White hours looking at her smile, tears almost rolled out. She felt that she was an accomplice now, which was particularly bad. Mingming just now vowed to protect Yuyuan. But there is no way. This is what Lu Changsheng means. And she had to admit that deep in her heart, she didn''t want Lu Xiao to lose his life this time. Even for the future of him and Yu Wan, he should not sign that bullshit contract with those rubbish who only have interests in their eyes. "If you want to, just go to a place with your sister. After xiaobudian goes with her sister, uncle will come back to pick you up soon." Bai Xiao continued to feed Yu Wan, and a smile on his face was even uglier than crying. Yu Wan lowered his head, finished his meal and nodded. ¡¤ according to the arrangement of he Zhanfeng, we will take Yu Wan to the hospital at 2:00 p.m. By that time, Li Nanshao had already arranged, and there was no one. There are two psychiatrists, one male and one female, so there is no one else. When Yu Wan sees the male doctor, he grabs Bai Xiao''s clothes and hides behind her. Bai Xiao perceives her abnormality, then turns around and embraces the petite Yu Wan in her arms, so that she can''t see the male doctor''s face. Then he seriously said to the first two doctors, "can we just leave the female doctors here?" "As psychiatrists, I believe you have been exposed to similar examples. This child can''t accept that men are within her visual range." "I''m sorry, Mr. He ordered that." The female doctor explained apologetically. "It''s also one of the items we need to test to let strange men appear beside her and contact her properly. After the test, I will ask Dr. Zhao to leave first." White hours don''t understand why. Clearly, this is an obvious rejection reaction of Yu Wan. She is especially afraid of meeting strange men. Why should she arrange this kind of inexplicable examination? "I''ll call he Zhanfeng now!" She was silent for a few seconds and returned in a deep voice. Before he took out his cell phone, the doctor in front of him immediately said, "Miss Bai, Mr. He is in the hospital now, and he said that no matter whether Miss Bai and Miss Yu Wan can accept it or not, everything has to go according to his arrangement." "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. We are professional. We know what circumstances we should take and what appropriate actions we should take. We certainly won''t cause too much psychological pressure on Miss Yu Wan." This professional two words, let white hour suddenly speechless. Yes, he Zhanfeng''s expert is professional. If he wants to get the most authoritative answer, how can he find an unprofessional doctor? She held Yu Wan in her arms, gently stroked her back, comforted her, and at the same time, confronted the two doctors in front of her for a while in silence. But obviously, they would only listen to he Zhanfeng''s instructions, and the male doctor didn''t mean to leave at all. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what he Zhanfeng is and why he does it. But with her understanding of he Zhanfeng, he is not that kind of unreasonable person. Maybe it''s true. It''s hard to tell. She thought for a long time and felt that this meaningless confrontation did not help Yu Wan. He Zhanfeng had discussed all these. Her opposition was useless. "All right." Bai Xiao said the word compromise while holding Yu Yuan''s hand, shaking. "In that case, let''s start at once." The two doctors nodded back. The first test is a routine examination such as brain waves, which is performed by a woman doctor alone. The second test is the stimulus test. Two doctors take Bai Xiao and Yu Wan to an empty ward with transparent glass windows. There are four facing chairs across a long table. As the male doctor sat down opposite Bai Xiao and Yu Wan, he calmly said to Bai Xiao, "let her go, so that she can see me normally." Bai Xiao still hesitated. She felt that this kind of face-to-face close contact might make Yu Yuan collapse in a second. The chair they sit on is specially made. As soon as they sit down, there is a lock sleeve, which automatically buckles on their waist, limiting their freedom. Bai Xiao knows that it must be specially prepared for Yu Wan. However, it''s too late to go back and leave. "Little bit, if you feel afraid later, take my sister''s hand. You should remember that my sister will always be by your side to protect you, and nod when you hear it." Bai Xiao whispers to Yu Wan.Yu Wan nodded slowly. Bai Xiao took a deep breath, then released his hand that had been around Yu Yuan''s shoulder. Yu Yuan had been shrinking in Bai Xiao''s arms before. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t adapt to the light in the room for a moment. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes twice. Subconsciously, he leaned against Bai Xiao and narrowed his eyes to adapt to the light without paying attention to other people in the room. "Yu Wan." The male doctor suddenly opened his mouth and called Yu Wan''s name. Yu Yuan didn''t even raise her head. She didn''t know that other people were calling her name. Just because heard the voice of a man, subconsciously and toward white hours close to some, dare not look up. The male doctor stared at her for a while and then recorded her reaction. "She didn''t know her name." Bai Xiao looked coldly at the two doctors opposite and said in a low voice, "as I told you, she only knows her name is xiaobudian." "But Mr. He asked that an in-depth examination be carried out in all aspects. I hope Miss Bai can understand." Female doctor some tone, with a little helpless. Bai Xiao bit his teeth and held back. The woman doctor said, and toward Yu Wan way, "little bit, can hear what I say, nod." Yu Yuan is because Bai Xiao said that if she came to see the doctor, Lu Xiao would come back early to pick her up, so he tried to suppress his fear and forced himself to listen to Bai Xiao. But she was really scared of strangers. Whether it''s men or women, whether it''s one or two or a group of people. White hours can feel her fear, reached out and put his arms around her shoulder, gently comforted her with his hand. "When you hear me, nod." Repeated the woman doctor. Bai Xiao frowned and whispered, "please give her more patience. When she is afraid, she can''t listen to others." Chapter 865 "Yes, we''re testing her responsiveness." The woman doctor nodded back. "How long will this test take?" White hours immediately asked. "This item should be decided according to the patient''s own situation. There are not many questions. After all the questions are asked, it can be ended." White hours listen to the female doctor''s answer, can''t help but frown deeper. So this test, from the beginning to the end, has the nature of injury. White hours at this time is understood, detection and treatment, is the nature of two completely different words. Treatment, the purpose is to cure the patient, so the process is gentle. And detection, just for a result, is rude. At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she should not agree to bring Yu Yuan to the hospital! There is not only one way to solve the problem of Lu Xiao, but they chose the way that hurt Yu Yuan the most. She is almost, exhausted oneself whole life tutelage, is forcing oneself to endure. Maybe there are a few more questions. It''s over. She hugged Yu Yuan''s hand and tightened it involuntarily. She said in a deep voice, "it''s no use asking questions that she can''t answer. If you have any questions left, please ask them quickly." "First of all, she has to focus." The male doctor shook his head and said, "otherwise we can''t go on." "If she has been in this state, we may have to change the order of the questions. But that might be more exciting for her. " Bai Xiao knows that the doctor asked her to find a way to let Yu Yuan focus. She leaned over to make Yu Wan more comfortable on her shoulder, and then called her, "little, can you hear my sister? My sister is by your side. Don''t be afraid. " After saying this for several times, she suddenly realized that someone was watching them outside the glass window of the room. Then she turned her head and saw he Zhanfeng standing outside the window, looking at Yu Yuan. He Zhanfeng noticed Bai Xiao''s eyes and looked at her for a few seconds. His face hardly changed. He just put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and looked at Yu Wan. If he had been observing the whole process, he would have seen that Yu Yuan was not made up. Bai Xiao wants to terminate the test. Yu Yuan should be loved by more people. She should feel more kindness and beauty from the world. Even if they don''t love, they shouldn''t hurt such an innocent and poor girl like this. But he Jiufeng didn''t seem to stop, so the two doctors went on with their question. "Little bit?" The woman doctor called patiently several times, but Yu Yuan shivered and barely looked up at the opposite person. At this glance, she saw the male doctor on one side. She was so scared that she screamed and tried to shrink into Bai Xiao''s arms. "No!!! Don''t come here! " This is another outbreak of Yu Wan in the past three days. She leans to Bai Xiao''s side, but she is afraid of Bai Xiao''s contact. She is scared to death. She seemed to want to stand up, but she was locked by the stool and couldn''t get up at all. Bai Xiao sees that Yu Yuan''s reaction is so strong that he tries to hold her and comfort her. However, Yu Yuan closes his eyes and doesn''t care about anything. He immerses himself in the scene he fears most and struggles to the death. "See, enough?" White hours no way, straight to the opposite male doctor impolitely loud way, "satisfied? That''s her reaction! Can you go now? " "Not yet." The male doctor observed Yu Wan''s reaction, while quickly recording, frowning and shaking his head. Then all of a sudden, he asked Yu Wan, "xiaobudian, do you remember that day, was it raining or sunny, or was it snowing?" "Remember, how many people?" White hours immediately reaction, they are asking what happened that day. This has undoubtedly intensified Yu Wan, who has been in deep pain. Bai Xiao saw that Yu Yuan''s expression had almost become distorted. His face was red and he was tearing his hair desperately. Bai Xiao didn''t know why she was pulling her hair, but she saw that there was a wound on Yu Wan''s scalp, which proved that those animals had done the same harm to her that day. She grabbed Yu Wan''s hand and was afraid that she would hurt herself again. She turned to the male doctor and yelled, "what do you want to confirm? Do you have to let her say it to stop "We''re trying to determine if common treatment will work for her." Bai Xiao could hardly hear what the male doctor was saying, because Yu Yuan''s resistance was too fierce. She didn''t want to hear their explanation. She grabbed the book in front of her and stood up with a stool. She threw the book at the glass window behind her with her backhand."Stop now!" She growled at he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng wanted to confirm whether Yu Wan was really ill. The price of helping Lu Xiao was a little high. He is a businessman, so no matter what he does, he is very rational. He has a steelyard in his heart. He wants to make sure that Yu Wan is ill, and it''s worth paying that price to help Lu Xiao. If really sick, her condition, serious to what extent. He also wanted to confirm whether Yu Wan''s disease was related to he Jiufeng. If it''s really related to Ho Chun Feng, he Chun Feng has to be responsible. He had his own plans, his own considerations, and his good intentions. Just did not expect, Yu Wan''s disease, will be so serious. He looked at Bai Xiao''s angry face and Yu Yuan. Hesitated a few seconds, lift Mou to hope to those two doctors. The doctor also made a stop sign to him and kept shaking his head. For him, the sound in the silent film is not very loud. "Stop." He hesitated for a few seconds and motioned to them for a pause. ¡¤ after going back, Bai hour immediately withdrew all the guards from his home. Except when Maomao and Xiaosi went to school, even uncle Hai was not allowed to appear in the scope of Yu Wan''s activities. It''s getting warm. On the third day, it was very warm, sunny, cloudless, and the temperature reached nearly 20 degrees. Bai Xiao takes Yu Yuan by the hand and leads her to the gate of the yard to bask in the sun. One of them sat on a higher chair, the other on a lower chair. Bai Xiao asked Yu Wan, "is it warm?" Yu Wan ignored her. Bai Xiao even didn''t want to think about it. On the chaotic day before yesterday, when Maomao and Xiaosi came back, they were scared. In the evening, Bai Xiao directly let the two children go to live in Li Nanshao dormitory of the military region. But in the future, it won''t happen again. Chapter 866 Bai Xiao opens the medicine box at his feet, finds out the cotton swab and puts it on Yu Wan''s knee. He took out one for Yu Wan to play with. Yu Yuan slightly lowered her head and looked at the cotton swab. In other words, she didn''t see what was on her knee. She was just immersed in her own world and thinking about things. Yu Yuan''s reaction is more slow, compared with the first day that Lu Xiao sent her. But Bai Xiao feels that it doesn''t matter. If we continue to get along for a few days, we will be fine. She gently opened Yu Wan''s hair and looked at it. The injured scalp the day before yesterday had not scabbed and was still bleeding. Xu Weishu asked Song Yu to take a kind of medicine and put it on the wound. It will get better faster. But the effect of external application will be slower. White hours with a cotton swab, slightly deal with the next wound, and then gently to Yu Wan medicine. It must be very painful, but Yu Wan seems to have lost the sense of pain. When she was given the medicine for a long time, she did not respond. She just sat quietly in the sun and lowered her head. "Little sister, let me tell you something happy." Bai Xiao saw that Yu Wan didn''t have any reaction. He took medicine for her and said softly to her. "Lu Xiao is coming back soon. He will come to pick you up tomorrow at the latest." Li Nan Shuo told her that Lu Xiao would be able to pick up Yu Wan tomorrow at the latest, so maybe Yu Wan''s condition would be better. Lu Xiao doesn''t know what happened the day before yesterday for the time being, because Lu Changsheng says he wants to hide it for the time being, for fear that Lu Xiao is too anxious. Everyone knew that no one had told Lu Xiao. But Bai Xiao is also very anxious. She felt that she was going to be unable to stick to it. She had no way to deal with Yu Wan. It was not just the more difficult problem in her daily life. Bai Xiao didn''t feel that Yu Wan was in trouble. She didn''t feel that she was in trouble, but she couldn''t help it. Unless Lu Xiao came back, all the problems could be solved. Yu Wan even refused to change her clothes and let no one touch her. While she was asleep at night, Bai Xiao changed her clothes twice. The second time, he accidentally woke up Yu Wan. Yu Wan cried for a long time before she fell asleep. Not to mention taking a bath. It''s about ten days since she had an accident. I haven''t taken a bath. When she secretly changed her clothes for Yu Wan, she wiped her body with a wet towel and found that her lower body was a little inflamed. It was useless to wipe her with a towel. She had to clean it with detergent. But Yu Wan refused to take a bath. How could he agree to wash with a cleaning tool? If Lu Xiao doesn''t come back again, Bai Xiao even thinks about giving Yu Wan a sleeping pill and using it when she is asleep. Inflammation is not a big problem. If we allow it to develop into a more serious problem of bacterial infection, some people will suffer. That''s what Bai Xiao worries about most. If only Lu Xiao came back. However, she told Yu Yuan twice that Lu Xiao was coming back. Yu Yuan didn''t respond at all. She just stretched out her hand and gently scratched her calf. The wound on her leg, there is a small part of slight abrasions, about to fall scar, will certainly itch. Bai Xiao grabs Yu Yuan''s hand and says in a soft voice, "you can''t scratch it with your nails. It will break." Say, with cotton swab, gently scratched a few for her. Yu Wan didn''t resist either. He just looked at Bai Xiao and scratched for her. Today, I don''t have to go to school with leopard. I''m not far away from school. Laughing and rolling on the lawn. Bai Xiao turned to look over there and saw the little leopard, Ryan, coming lazily towards them. Maybe it''s because it''s warmer here under the sun. This leopard has been very docile. Bai Xiao didn''t care much. When the little leopard was very close, he called to Maomao, "Maomao, take the little leopard away, my sister may be afraid!" When Bai Xiao said this, Yu Wan suddenly raised his head slightly and looked at the leopard lying near her feet. The leopard grows very fast. It has to feed a certain amount of raw meat every day. Seeing the wind growing, it has grown more than ten centimeters since Teddy was a child. He slouched his tail, lying on the ground, looking at Bai Xiao and Yu Wan, his eyes narrowed slightly. They were having a good time with the dog, but they didn''t hear Bai Xiao''s greeting. Bai Xiao always thinks that this leopard is human. He has never seen Yu Yuan before. Yu Yuan has the smell of a stranger, which may arouse his wildness. After treating Yu Wan''s wound, he stood up and said in a soft voice, "let''s go in." Yu Wan had never seen a leopard before. When he got up, he still fixed his eyes on the little leopard. The moment they turned around, the little leopard suddenly rushed towards them. Bai Xiao didn''t even see how it came. The little leopard jumped up and jumped on Yu Yuan."Ryan!" Bai Xiao screams and is stunned. He quickly reaches out his hand to block Ryan''s back neck and forcibly pulls it off Yu Yuan. But the little leopard''s strength is very big. When Bai Xiao presses it on the ground, it desperately wants to turn its body over and jump at Yu Yuan. Before the white hour removed all the guards, the guards did not move around the main room, no one to help. Bai Xiao didn''t understand what was going on. He managed to hold down Ryan with his body and reacted for a few seconds. Then he screamed in the room, "Qi Ma, come out to help!"!!! Grace When several people forced Lane''s neck to be chained and locked in a tree, and Bai Xiao went to check Yu Yuan''s condition, Yu Yuan had calmed down and sat quietly on the doorstep. Bai Xiao took a look at her scratched collar. Yu Wan''s neck was scratched by Ryan''s claws for four marks. He scratched the skin and oozed a little blood. It was not very serious, but he must break the cold needle immediately. Bai Xiao doesn''t know if Yu Wan can accept the injection given by the female doctor. She thinks that the last time she went to the hospital, she must have not completely forgotten the big shadow brought to Yu Wan. She was a little worried, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it in order to do the least harm to Yu Yuan. Qi Ma was beside him and said anxiously, "it must be because of the smell of blood! Lane usually only eats raw meat. Miss Yu Wan has a wound on her body. When she was treating the wound here just now, there was blood gas coming out! " Bai Xiao also thinks that Qi Ma is right. But now it''s no use knowing why. Yu Wan has been scratched. "No matter, let uncle Hai call the military hospital first and find an experienced female doctor to come here!" Bai hour thought again and again, and told Qi ma. Chapter 867 Before the doctor came, Bai Xiao called Li Nanshao and told him about Yu Yuan. "Lu Xiao is already going through the procedure of getting out of prison. Maybe he has gone out by this time? Hasn''t he contacted you yet? " Li Nan Shuo listened to her and asked in surprise. Bai Xiao was a little confused. She didn''t receive any notice from Lu Xiao. No one told her that Lu Xiao had been released from prison. Lu Xiao didn''t call her either. "Maybe there''s something wrong with the procedure. It''s delayed. You can wait until Lu Xiao confirms when to pick up Yu Wan. Anyway, there''s no problem with tetanus injection within 24 hours." Li Nan Shuo thought next, return a way. "As for Ryan''s problem, I''ll deal with it with you when I get back after I''ve been busy these two days. If I send it away, I''ll probably be reluctant to give up with Xiaosi." Bai Xiao''s scalp is numb when he sees Ryan tied under the shade of a distant tree. She couldn''t imagine what would have happened today if Ryan had grown a little bigger and stronger. Almost made a big mistake! This animal must be unable to stay. When it grows up, it may be wild one day and attack his family. The consequences are unimaginable! She was silent for a few seconds, and said softly, "OK, I''ll wait until you come back. Anyway, I won''t let Maomao and Xiaosi get close to it these days." After hanging up Li Nanshao, she immediately called Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao''s mobile phone, as expected, has been powered off. In a few seconds, Lu Xiao took it. White hours did not wait for him to finish, then asked him, "are you out? Why didn''t you tell me where they are now? " Lu Xiao is in a shopping mall in the center of Yangcheng city. Before, he bought a necklace for Yu Wan. He wanted to change Yu Yuan''s necklace for a new one, but this necklace is a limited edition. It''s no longer on sale. It''s out of stock everywhere. Before he left, he promised Yu Wan that he would repair the necklace for her. However, the current situation is that it will take at least two days to go back to the factory for repair, and there is no new one available. He plans to deal with this matter and then contact Bai Xiao. He''s afraid that Yu Wan is waiting for him, so he doesn''t tell Bai Xiao that he has come out. He thought about it and said, "I''m going to send the necklace to the manufacturer to repair it myself. Maybe it can be quicker and I can get it back tomorrow." Tomorrow? Not tomorrow! Tetanus injections should be given within 24 hours. Bai Xiao hesitated for a few seconds and asked him, "are you going in person? Where is the manufacturer? Is it far from us? " "It''s not very far. A round trip plus repair time is one day at most." Lu Xiao calculated the time and returned. Bai Xiao doesn''t want Lu Xiao to worry too much, but Yu Wan really needs Lu Xiao. She hesitated for a while, and said softly, "I''ll tell you something first. You should be prepared. It''s not a particularly serious thing, but Yu Wan needs you now. You have to come back today." "I''ll try to solve the necklace problem for you, but you have to come back today." Lu Xiao felt that something might have happened to Yu Wan. In fact, when he was in prison, he thought that no matter how well he took care of him, there might be some problems. So we are ready for a lot of bad things. Although heartache will certainly heartache, but will not be particularly excited. "You say, I''m listening." He then whispered back. Bai Xiao organized his own language, and then told Lu Xiao everything that happened in the past two days. After listening to her, Lu Xiao couldn''t sit still at all. He took his things and was ready to leave. He was ready to go back to Bai Xiao first. Just at the side of the counter, the salesman found a solution and said to him, "sir! Just a moment, sir "Well, we cooperated with a film and television company two months ago. They borrowed a set of jewelry from us, but they still haven''t returned it, including this necklace! We are in contact with each other, maybe they would like to exchange this one with you first! " Lu Xiao stopped at the same place and hesitated. On the one hand, he agreed that Yu Wan would repair her necklace when she went back. On the other hand, Yu Wan had to break the cold needle, and his mood was a little unstable, so he needed him. "Wait for me a little longer." Lu Xiao hesitated for a long time, but he said to Bai Xiao in a deep voice, "even if the necklace can''t be solved, I will definitely go back before night." He has broken his promise to Yu Wan once, and he doesn''t want to break it again. "That''s fine." White hours immediately back, "if you need my place, just say." Lu Xiao hung up the phone and took a look at the loan information the shop assistant showed him. Sure enough, one of the loan items went out, but he didn''t return it. , as like as two peas, you can see that your friend is not sure whether it is new or old. The shop assistant said to Lu Xiao smilingly and showed him the information about the necklace on the computer.On the outside information, there are the names of the crew and the contact person. Lu Xiao inadvertently glanced at the crew information. At this glance, his heart sank a little. He knew the director. He didn''t get along well with him before. They had a bad time. It''s this guy. He frowned for a moment and asked the clerk, "can you help me in the middle? I''m a little bit like the director of this crew... " After listening to what he said, the clerk understood something and replied with some regret, "but it seems that our manager has already told each other your phone number, because you need to negotiate by yourself..." Just now, Lu Xiao was still thinking about whether to ask a friend to come over and help him get it, so that the matter could be solved. Who knows, just heard the good news, but it was full of twists and turns. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said in a deep voice, "please call your manager again to confirm! Did you send my number to the other party? Did the director contact them himself? " "I should have contacted him, because this set of diamond jewelry is valuable, worth tens of millions. It was borrowed by the director himself without the help of a costume props engineer." The shop assistant replied in embarrassment. "I don''t want to hear a word like this. What I need is a positive answer!" Lu Xiao didn''t have much time, so he went back in a deep voice. Two minutes later, the manager of the store gave an accurate reply. Indeed, he has given Lu Xiao''s contact information to the other director. At the same time, his cell phone vibrated again. Lu Xiao takes it up and glances at it. The caller ID is Sheng Yuen Long, the director who had a festival with him. Chapter 868 Once, Sheng Yuen Long took people to Lu Xiao''s shop to play. They had a good time. The princess who forced them not to show up must show up. Because one of them was a new comer, he didn''t cooperate and directly annoyed the people in Sheng Yuen Long. At that time, they locked the two princesses in the room. When the incident happened, the manager on duty repeatedly obstructed, but was injured. And one of the two princesses was so hurt that she lost her anus. It''s rare in the industry to play a princess who is still at home. Sheng Yuen Long made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao was very angry when he heard the news. It was not only the serious injury of the staff, but also his face in Yangcheng. In a fit of anger, he joined Sheng Yuen Long. From then on, it was stipulated that people related to Sheng Yuen Long were not allowed to enter his club. With Lu Xiao''s contacts and skills, setting such rules is tantamount to making it clear that his friends are not allowed to have any more contact with Sheng Yuen Long. So the two men''s marriage was settled. Until now, there has been no relaxation, and since then, the two have hardly met. Looking at Sheng Yuen Long''s Caller ID at the moment, Lu Xiao naturally understood what the other party meant. Lu Xiao seldom asks for help. Even if he asks for something, he will offer the same terms and make a fair deal. This time, he unilaterally asked Sheng Yuen Long for something. Don''t think about it. We all know that the other party made this call with what purpose. Lu Xiao kept on staring at the call for a long time. Until it stopped, he still didn''t know whether to answer Sheng Yuen Long''s call. He thought seriously for a while, and discussed with the shop assistant, "otherwise, I will pay three times the price to buy this necklace. You ask your manager to negotiate and buy that necklace. If it is successful, I will thank you very much!" "I''ll give it a try." On hearing this, the clerk found that the price was three times higher than the original price, which was nearly 100000 more than the original price. The deal must be a good one, and he nodded back. However, when the shop assistant came out after calling in the lounge, he was even more embarrassed. He whispered back to Lu Xiao, "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry. Our manager said that Mr. Sheng has bought this necklace at twice the price you paid." "What''s more, this cooperation is an advertising cooperation that the leader of our head office has finally talked about. Our manager can''t help it. If Mr. Sheng wants to buy it, he can only sell it to him." "Now this necklace is Mr. Sheng''s personal belongings. If you need it, you can only negotiate with him personally." Sheng Yuen Long, the means are poisonous! However, Lu Xiao at the moment, there is really no second way to go. The style of this necklace is quite special. Ordinary craftsmen can''t repair it. They have to go back to the original factory to repair it, but Yu Wan can''t wait so long. Lu Xiao has never been in such a dilemma because of only a few tens of thousands of pieces. Tens of millions of business, he can not even blink an eye. He was silent for a while, and suddenly felt funny. He stood in front of the counter, and a man burst out laughing. Maybe it''s because it was too easy for the former Lu Xiao to get what he wanted. Today, Yu Wan wants this small thing with tens of thousands of pieces. She never asked him for anything, never. Lu Xiao didn''t know what happened to him, so he felt that he must get this necklace today, in order to make Yu Wan happy. Maybe it''s obsession, or maybe it''s because of other things he didn''t know before. But now he knows that he is for Yu Yuan. When the clerk at the counter saw him, he suddenly started to laugh. He was a little scared and called him carefully, "Mr. Lu, are you ok? Otherwise, we''ll take it back to the manufacturer to repair it? " "No more." Lu Xiao glanced at the shop assistant and whispered back. He took the broken one back to his pocket and walked out of the jewelry store. As he walked out of the jewelry store, he called Sheng Yuen Long back. Sheng Yuen Long quickly got through and said hello to Lu Xiao with a smile. "Mr. Lu, we haven''t contacted each other for a long time. Do you remember who I am?" Sheng Yuen Long is a famous smiling tiger. Lu Xiao has already heard the obvious irony from his laughter. He repressed his displeasure, paused, and said calmly, "yes, I haven''t contacted you for a long time, Sheng Dao." "It''s strange to call Sheng Dao. Mr. Lu used to call me Yuen Long directly." Sheng Yuen Long laughed again. "It''s also a coincidence that I have several brothers here today. They have an appointment to have dinner together. I mentioned you just now." "Why don''t we have dinner together and have a chat today? It''s just four o''clock. It''s time for dinner! " When he didn''t mention the necklace, Lu Xiao couldn''t hold it. He whispered back, "I don''t have to eat. I''m just a little busy these days. The one you just bought...""Does Mr. Lu look down on our brother! It''s a meal. Don''t you have to have dinner yourself? With whom? Is that right? " In the past, Lu Xiao must have gone back directly, "yes, I just look down on you. What can you do?" But now, no, Lu Xiao wants to buy the necklace he has. He adjusted his breath, laughed and said, "OK, let''s have a meal together. It''s my treat where we want to eat." "No, no, you don''t have to. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I must have to invite you." Sheng refused immediately. After that, without waiting for Lu Xiao to speak, he said with a smile, "I think about it carefully, but I''m still wrong. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I''ll treat you to dinner in order to make amends for you." Although Sheng Yuen Long''s words were very polite on the surface, they were extremely strange to Lu Xiao. He knew very well that Sheng yuen long did not mean well for this meal. However, he can only pretend, did not recognize the other side''s malice. Forced to suppress the uncomfortable heart, whispered back, "OK, then you tell me the address, I''ll go now." Half an hour later, when Lu Xiao arrived at the dining place mentioned by Sheng Yuen Long, he found that they had arrived. Moreover, the people present are far more than what he said just now, just a few brothers, just a few people. He has a hall, which can hold about seven or eight tables. It''s half full. The moment Lu Xiao went in, the people who were still talking and laughing were quiet and looked at Lu Xiao at the door. Chapter 869 Lu Xiao stood at the door and looked at the people in the circle. Almost all the people present were not very familiar with him. They were not in the same circle with Lu Xiao. Some of them seemed to be seen for the first time. But these people have one thing in common, that is, they are very familiar with Sheng Yuen Long. "Here comes Mr. Lu!" When Sheng Yuen Long saw Lu Xiao open the door, he got up and said hello to him with a smile, "come on, come on, sit on my side!" "Today, it happened that our crew had finished filming the location, so I thought, would you like to invite the big guys over for dinner?" Lu Xiao swept around again, almost all of them were men. It''s either a monk crew. Although he knew that these people were specially invited by Sheng Yuen Long to embarrass him, he hesitated for a while, but still walked towards the seat where Sheng Yuen Long sat. Before he sat down, Sheng Yuen Long reached for Lu Xiao''s shoulder and said to the people around him, "you see, this is Lu Xiao!" It''s normal to introduce a VIP like this on a normal occasion. But today, it''s an unusual occasion. So Sheng Yuen Long is embarrassing him. Lu Xiao turned to look at Sheng Yuen Long. After a while, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your support." "What do you want to promote? You are a famous figure in Yangcheng, even in the whole minhu area. Everyone is eager to flatter you. It''s too late for you. How can you say it''s a promotion?" Sheng Yuen Long replied in a somewhat exaggerated tone. While saying this, he clasped the hand on Lu Xiao''s shoulder and pressed him on the seat. Lu Xiao didn''t resist. He just sat down quietly and obediently. A few minutes after sitting down, almost all the people came. Sheng Yuen Long asked everyone to sit down and said to a colleague, "Xiao Wang! People are all together. I feel like people are serving wine and food! " Lu Xiao quietly watched them play, watched the man go out, and asked the waiter to serve food and wine. Yellow wine is not what looks like. Then the wine that comes up last, besides Baijiu, has the same kind of yellow rice wine with red paper. A jar, at least five Jin and eight Jin, was placed on the wine table, and the table sank. "In our business, there are always such strange rules. Don''t you think Mr. Lu is surprised to take a good omen?" Sheng Yuen Long sat next to Lu Xiao. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he asked with a smile. "It''s no surprise that there are rules in every line." Lu Xiao nodded faintly and returned. "That''s OK. The food and wine are all here. Let''s eat quickly. Are we all hungry?" Sheng Yuen Long smiles and says to the people around him, "eat! Not so much! " said, he himself opened two bottles of ordinary Baijiu, first took the large glass on tea table, that is, poured a cup to the land owl, that is, the amount of half a kilo, and handed it to the land owl. "The first cup is for the guest!" half a kilo of Baijiu is easy for land owls. Lu Xiao didn''t say a word. He took it up, took a drink and put it back on the table. "You''re not going to give us face! Look down on us? " Sheng Yuen Long was obviously very dissatisfied. PI xiaorou asked without a smile. Everyone, staring at Lu Xiao''s cup, looked at him, as if waiting for him to finish the cup before everyone moved their chopsticks to eat. Lu Xiao looked at Sheng Yuen Long and said nothing. After a few seconds, he reached out to pick up the glass, forced his discomfort and poured it into his stomach. In half a minute, I finished a whole cup. Before the cup was put down, Sheng Yuen Long on the side clapped his hands and laughed, "OK! Good drink! Mr. Lu is worthy of his profession! It''s such a good drink Then he grabbed Lu Xiao''s cup and continued to pour it for him. The hand of Lu Xiao was on the mouth of the cup. He forbeared his unhappiness and said calmly, "brother Sheng, I''m driving here by myself today, and there are urgent things to deal with later. We can do it almost, OK?" "How about a drink? At least two Sheng Yuen Long is not angry, but continues to persuade with a smile. As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile. And today, he''s here to get the necklace, so he can''t have it. After a while, he also smiles at Sheng Yuen Long, nods and says, "OK, two cups." This time, let Sheng Yuen Long be proud of this time. After today, if you get the necklace, he will make Sheng Yuen Long die ugly! After two cups, the others on the table began to eat and drink. "Eat! I invited you to dinner! Why not? " When Sheng Yuen Long picked up his chopsticks, he saw Lu Xiao sitting on one side and did not move. Lu Xiao thinks that Sheng Yuen Long should be able to understand that after drinking these two glasses of wine, he plans to leave. He gave Sheng Yuen Long a polite smile and said in a low voice, "brother Sheng, I really have something urgent today, necklace..."Before he finished, a man sitting on the edge of Sheng Yuen Long leaned over to Lu Xiao and said, "we''ve heard a lot about Mr. Lu. It''s better to see him than to hear a lot about him." "It''s not easy to see you today. Why don''t you have a good drink with us? Come on, I''ll do it first. Mr. Lu is at ease! " With that, without waiting for Lu Xiao to respond, he was so bored. Then the mouth of the cup was down, shaking and laughing, "I''m finished! What about Mr. Lu? " Lu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at each other. For a moment, he didn''t speak or move. Therefore, it seems that today, Sheng Yuen Long is planning to fight a seesaw war. He must be brought down to give up. It''s just drinking. Is he still drinking less wine these years? "Drink Sheng Yuen Long gestured with a smile. "Drink." He''s back to the bottom of his mouth. With that, he picked up his glass, took a sip and put it back on the table. A mouthful on a mouthful, the other side did not reluctantly, but he just sat down, the edge of another person. Lu Xiao had two more drinks in a row. He didn''t eat all afternoon. Just now, he drank so much that his head began to feel dizzy. He put one hand on the table, rubbed his temple and watched Sheng Yuen Long open the jar of yellow rice wine. Sheng Yuen Long''s big jar of wine is probably for him. What do you say to get lucky. Looking at the jar of wine, Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. When Sheng Yuen Long moved the wine jar in front of them, he pressed Sheng Yuen Long''s wrist again and stopped him from pouring wine into his glass. "Why?" Sheng Yuen Long''s eyes floated in front of him with irony. Lu Xiao secretly adjusted his breath and said in a low voice, "brother Sheng, today I know that people don''t talk in secret. I''m here. You know why. I just want that necklace." Chapter 870 Sheng Yuen Long pursed his lips and laughed at Lu Xiao. The smile is a little creepy. Then he raised his eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "isn''t it just for a necklace? It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. If you want it, I''ll give it to you. It''s not an important thing! " "Since you call me brother Sheng, how can I be so mean? Don''t you think so? " Lu Xiao thinks that Sheng Yuen Long has something to say behind him. He can never let him go. Hard scalp, nodded back, "yes, I guess brother Sheng is not such a mean person." When Sheng Yuen Long heard his reply, he suddenly burst into laughter. He was about to burst into tears. He was laughing and patting Lu Xiao on the shoulder. Lu Xiao didn''t know what he was laughing at. He just looked at each other with a smile on his face. Sheng Yuen Long laughed for at least two or three minutes before stopping. He put his hand on Lu Xiao''s shoulder and asked him in a low voice, "do you want to know where the necklace is?" "Naturally." Lu Xiao tried to bear it and nodded. "If you want to know, just drill through here." As Sheng Yuen Long spoke, he directly supported Lu Xiao''s shoulder, pressed him down and pointed to his crotch. "Lu Xiao, the things you did at the beginning, for me, humiliation is more than a crotch humiliation! It''s also God''s eye that makes you fall on me this time! " Sheng Yuen Long finished and sneered. Lu Xiao was staggered by him and almost fell to the ground. The people around them, because of Sheng Yuen Long''s two words, are waiting to see the good play. Lu Xiao felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had done to Sheng Yuen Long. The people under Sheng Yuen Long''s command were arrogant and arrogant. At that time, his Lu Xiao was in the limelight, and he was a cross-border black and white man. He was ridden to the head. If he didn''t show Sheng Yuen Long the color, what would others think of him? Useless? Cowardice? Turtle with a shrunken head?! How can he do business with others and establish his prestige in front of others? If it were Sheng Yuen Long, he would have gone too far. He didn''t hurt people. He didn''t take Sheng Yuen Long''s people to court. It''s the end of his duty. He looked at Sheng Yuen Long coldly and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he began to laugh soundlessly at Sheng Yuen Long. He said in a low voice, "if you go over there, you''ll give me a necklace, won''t you?" "Yes, I''ll get through my crotch and give it to you." Yuen Long nodded very simply. Lu Xiao was very dizzy. The laughter of those people on the side, mixed with the noise of knocking on the glass table, made him have a headache. But he felt that even if it was a drill, it was no big deal. It''s just a formal thing, just to satisfy each other''s morbid psychology. He thinks that he is the only sober person in this group. What can Sheng Yuen Long get and what can these people get? And he can get what he wants, that''s enough. A bunch of idiots. "All right." He nodded and returned simply. He still had a smile on his face, as if it was no big deal at all, just like a simple thing like eating and drinking Lhasa. With that, he squatted down and used one second to drill from Sheng Yuen Long''s crotch to the other side. When I got up, my face was still light, as if it was not him but someone else who had just drilled through someone else''s crotch. "If you drink too much, please don''t mind if you offend me." He turned and continued to speak politely to Sheng Yuen Long. Sheng Yuen Long was stunned. He thought that people like Lu Xiao could never endure such humiliation. He wanted to do something special. Who knows, one second passed. His people haven''t even had time to take that scene with their mobile phones. Most people are particularly surprised, no one thought that Lu Xiao would do so simply. But in the presence of so many acquaintances, he is not good at breaking his promise. After staring at Lu Xiao for a long time, he whispered to one of the actors sitting opposite, "ah yuan, take the necklace." Lu Xiao immediately turned to look at the a yuan. He saw a yuan take out a long strip-shaped box from his pocket. In the silence, he went to Sheng Yuen Long. He bowed his head and said, "brother Sheng, here you are." "Open the box." Sheng Yuen Long has been in the circle for more than ten years, but he is not good at it. He soon regained his peace and whispered to a yuan. A yuan opened the box and handed it to Sheng Yuen Long. Sheng Yuen Long dropped his eyes and looked at the necklace in the box. Then he reached out and took it out. He picked it up and showed it to Lu Xiao. "Is it this one?" is as like as two peas in the pocket of Lu Xiao''s pocket. Lu Xiao nodded.Just as he was about to reach for it, Sheng Yuen Long quickly staggered his hand and didn''t let Lu Xiao get it. Then a let go, the necklace, fell down. Lu Xiao watched helplessly, and the necklace fell into the jar of yellow rice wine, which had just been opened, with a soft "Gudong" sound. "To get it, it''s very simple. You have to do it without breaking the jar and wasting a drop of wine. Otherwise, you can''t leave this room!" Sheng Yuen Long said and chuckled at Lu Xiao. Therefore, Sheng Yuen Long means to let him drink up this jar of wine and take out the necklace with his mouth. Lu Xiao quietly looked at the wine jar in front of him. The smell of wine made him feel sick. he has just had at least one or two Jin of Baijiu. But fortunately, the alcohol degree of yellow rice wine is not so high. Lu owl remember that when he was the most, he could do it, and he drank three Jin Baijiu not to be drunk. Don''t you drink five Jin of yellow rice wine? It''s not hard. He didn''t hesitate much. Under the astonished eyes of some people, he stretched out his hand, picked up the wine jar, put it to his mouth, looked up and drank it. When drinking, a pair of extremely sober and cold eyes, always looking at Sheng Yuen Long. Sheng Yuen Long was staring at by him, and his hair bristled. However, it is difficult to ride a tiger at this time. Anyway, he and Lu Xiao have long been married, and they don''t care more about today''s one. Therefore, he has to be able to punish Lu Xiao when he humiliates him. When Lu Xiao was half drunk, his stomach was so full that he had to slow down. But today, he had to get the necklace, so he held the jar tightly. Even if he drinks until midnight, he can''t let go of the jar. He is afraid that Sheng Yuen Long will go back on his words again. Some of the people on the side can''t even look down. They don''t open their eyes and plan to leave. Just then, there was a knock on the door. The man sitting at the door thought it was the waiter, but he didn''t care. He went straight back and said, "please come in." Chapter 871 However, the people who pushed the door in, but let the first time to see him, were stunned. It''s Gu Yifan. The first time Gu Yifan opened the door, he saw the most prominent Lu Xiao in the crowd. He drank from such a big wine jar. He didn''t say a word. Before Sheng Yuen Long noticed his door, he picked up the bottle opener for wine on the table nearest to him and threw it at Lu Xiao. "Want to die?" Sheng Yuen Long and Lu Xiao roared in a deep voice as the wine jar burst into pieces. Lu Xiao looked at the broken wine jar with only half left in his hand. He was stunned and wiped his face with his hand. There is a little pain in the face, as if it had been cut by the broken pieces. He looked at the blood on his fingertips and was stunned for a few seconds. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Yifan who was walking towards him. Sheng Yuen Long was in the ascendant when he was hit by such a blow that he was covered with debris. A piece of debris hit him in the eye directly, which made him feel so painful that he couldn''t help covering his eyes and swearing. As soon as he eased the pain and was ready to see who had broken his good deed, he grabbed the collar. "Sheng Yuen Long! What''s wrong with your mother? " Gu Yifan didn''t wait for Sheng Yuen Long to fight back. He hit him against the wall behind him. He grabbed the empty wine bottle and smashed it at Sheng Yuen Long''s head. Sheng Yuen Long was beaten and felt the heat on his head, and the blood slowly flowed down his forehead. After a while, he reached out and touched his hand full of blood. However, no one on the side dares to help Sheng Yuen Long. Gu Yifan grabs the broken wine bottle, points to Sheng Yuen Long''s neck, turns his head, looks ferociously, and sweeps everyone present. "I just ask, who is responsible for the death of drinking? Are you Sheng Yuen Long, or which one of you present can be his scapegoat? " Gu Yifan''s neck was swollen and his veins burst. He asked the people around him in a deep voice. First of all, Gu Yifan came with people. These people are different from the embroidered pillows in the bag hall. They dare not fight back. Second, Gu Yifan is one of the co investors of Sheng Yuen Long new drama. He is a small investor, and no one dares to offend him. Sheng Yuen Long, staggering against the wall behind him, stood up. Gu Yifan doesn''t agree with Lu Xiao. It has been several years. Who would have expected that Gu Yifan would come to support Lu Xiao? Sheng Yuen Long never thought that he would offend Gu Yifan because of this. And Gu Yifan is also annoyed to the extreme at this time, see Lu Xiao this counsels to pack a kind, in the heart of the fire is rub rub rub to go up to take. Half an hour ago, someone called him and said that Lu Xiao had an accident here. Sheng Yuen Long set up a bureau to take revenge on Lu Xiao. And Lu Xiao didn''t know why he didn''t resist. He was at the mercy of Sheng Yuen Long. Said the situation is not very good, let Gu Yifan come to have a look. Gu Yifan rushed to rescue Lu Xiao. "Are you a fool?" Gu Yifan stares at his eyes, bites his teeth, and asks Lu Xiao in a deep voice, "do you drink when others tell you to? What can''t be solved, just tell us? " "Thank you." Lu Xiao smiles at him and takes a step forward. He seems to want to wipe his face with the paper towel on the table. He took a small step, faltered and almost fell to the ground. Gu Yifan''s quick eyes and quick hands helped him in time. "It''s OK." Lu Xiao smiles at him again, says softly, grabs two paper towels and wipes the wine stains on his body. Cao Cao wiped his face twice, wiped off the blood on his face, and then raised the necklace on his hand to Gu Yifan, "I''m here to take this thing, just take it." With that, he turned and picked up the coat on the armchair, put on his clothes, and put the necklace in his pocket carefully. When he did all this, people around him were watching and no one spoke. Lu Xiao himself didn''t say a word, but he cleaned himself up quickly. Facing the reflection of the window, I found that it looked OK, not too embarrassed. Then, he turned around and took the broken wine bottle from Gu Yifan''s hand. Without hesitation, he stabbed Sheng Yuen Long''s body. Sheng Yuen Long didn''t even have time to hum. He looked down at his stomach and slowly put his hand over it. He leaned against the wall and sat on the ground again. Lu Xiao found a bank card from his wallet and threw it to Sheng Yuen Long. He asked softly, "more than one million yuan, can I buy you a necklace In this case, Sheng Yuen Long has no choice but to nod his head. He has no momentum. He shrank to the ground in pain. His face was full of sweat. Blood was pouring out from the wound. He was so afraid that he didn''t dare to say a word. He just kept nodding. "I want to have a good discussion with you. It''s your own toast and no penalty." Lu Xiao shook his head lightly and said again."I have more money. Ten hundred lives are enough for you! You are still young to play this game with me "You want to call the police, or whatever, whatever. You hurt two of me in those years. The one with anal prolapse has not been cured yet. I still have all the evidence. Two of me and one of you should be enough. " He''s a land owl. What''s the big storm he hasn''t experienced? A shameless villain, he can still play. With all the words above, he turned his head, reached out and patted Gu Yifan on the shoulder, barely keeping his sense, and said in a soft voice, "now, I have to go. Clean it up for me. Is that ok?" In fact, it''s far from enough. The former Lu Xiao will surely torture Sheng Yuen Long a hundred times. It''s not enough for him to kneel down and beg for mercy. But because there is a person in my heart. Yu Wan needs his care. For Yu Wan''s sake, he can''t have any more trouble. He can''t go too far. He believes that Gu Yifan has a sense of propriety in his work, and he is very relieved to do so. He was in a hurry to go back to see Yu Yuan, especially anxious. Now he just wanted to fly to her immediately to see how she was, whether she was frightened, whether he needed his side and comfort. It must be needed, he thought. So he has to leave now, no matter how unsuitable the situation is to meet her. It''s like an arrow to return home. "How do you go now? I''ll have you sent Gu Yifan knew who Lu Xiao was in a hurry to see. He knows what happened to Lu Xiao recently. Lu Xiao was so dizzy that he couldn''t even walk steadily. At the moment, his stomach was so miserable that he was flustered by the alcohol. He hesitated for a moment, nodded his head with self-knowledge, and said softly, "OK, just ask someone to send me there." Chapter 872 On the way to Li''s house, Lu Xiao vomited twice. The first time I couldn''t help it. The second time I reached for my throat to induce vomiting. Generally, after he is drunk, after he has vomited and has a rest, he will be much better. He hoped that he would be more sober when he appeared in front of Yu Wan later. Vomiting twice, lying in the back seat, shallow sleep for a while, he had a dream. Dream, Yu Wan was born that day, he came back from school. Lu Changsheng asked him to carry a fruit basket and go to Yu''s home to see his little sister. When he came to the children''s room where Yu Wan was sleeping, Yu Tianheng was holding a little girl in the room, coaxing her crying. He gave the fruit basket to the nanny, and then came forward to see the baby in Yu Tianheng''s arms. Yu Tianheng asked him, "Lu Xiao, what do you think the baby''s name should be?" "It''s called Yu Yuan. " Lu Xiao was stunned and blurted out. When he said the name, he woke up and sat up. The name of Yu Wan was not his name. On the day of his birth, he had never been to Yu''s home. He was dreaming. After a long time, I realized where I was and where I was going. "Mr. Lu, are you better?" The driver in front heard Lu Xiao sitting up, then looked at him through the rearview mirror and asked with concern. Although Lu Xiao''s head hurt more than before he fell asleep, his brain was clear. He stretched out his hand, pressed his forehead, turned his head and looked out of the window. He found that he was going to Li''s house soon. "Better." He whispered back. It''s really much better than just now. Just now the wine was so strong that he was restless. Now he felt dry. He unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, rinsed his mouth, and drank a few more. When drinking water, looking at the dark window, but thinking about the dream just now. People in this life, there are many choices, different choices, there will be different results. On the day of Yu Wan''s birth, Lu Changsheng did ask him to visit Yu''s family with a fruit basket. As a neighbor, living in the same military compound and having a baby, I naturally have to have a look. But Lu Xiao made an appointment with his classmates to play basketball after school, so he didn''t go, so he didn''t see Yu Wan. If that day, as in his dream, he went to Yu''s home, then he and Yu Wan would have met when she was just born. He felt that this might be a kind of obsession. Because he felt that he didn''t take good care of Yu Wan and didn''t accompany her when she needed herself, so he had such a dream, hoping to participate in her life from the moment she was born. He reached out, took out the necklace from the broken wine jar, and looked into the light. It''s perfect. It''s the same as Yuyuan''s original one. He knew that his behavior tonight must be very silly to outsiders. Just because he wanted to get what Yu Wan wanted by himself. Maybe it''s too much, maybe it''s like a madman, but he still got it. As long as you can make Yu Wan happy, it''s worth it. After a while, we arrived at the gate of the Li family. When he got off the bus, he found that Bai hour was waiting for him at the door. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s very cold at night. Bai Xiao is wearing a thick down jacket. When he sees him coming up, he picks him up at the door. The moment Lu Xiao pushed the door open, a strong breath of wine rushed towards Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao listens to Gu Yifan on the phone and says that Lu Xiao has drunk a lot of wine. Maybe when he arrives, he will get drunk and realize that he doesn''t know. "Why drink so much?" White hours a smell, can''t help but slightly frown asked in a low voice. But her words are not to blame, but because she loves Lu Xiao. "It''s OK." Lu Xiao climbed down from the car and went back to the road indifferently. "I told you? If you need anything, just tell me. If I can help you, I will help you! " When I saw him walk a little unsteady, I could not help frowning deeper. "You want that necklace, that''s what Li Nan Shuo said." "Even if you ask Gu Yifan in advance about his relationship with that person, Gu Yifan''s popularity in the circle is good. How can he help you? You have to have the ability to support yourself, don''t you? " Lu Xiao got out of the car and stood firm in the same place. Looking at her nervous look, he couldn''t help but smile, "I suddenly understand a truth now, I''m young." "What''s the point?" Bai Xiao asked casually. "You are you, I am me. No matter how good the relationship is, there must be a bottom line." Lu Xiao said and laughed at her again, "otherwise, it''s unfair to Li Nanshao. He has no reason to sacrifice anything for me. Before, I really didn''t understand, but now, I completely understand. ""It''s nothing. I''m much better now. Otherwise, how can I stand here and talk to you so soberly?" I''m really sober. I should be sober. Bai Xiao carefully observed the state of the Xialu owl. Besides his face was a little pale, he didn''t stand firm when he got off the bus just now. He was quite normal. In fact, white hours know, what do not understand, are excuses. It''s because Lu Xiao thinks he''s in big trouble now, and he''s afraid of troubling others. However, although I know it in my heart, I can''t say it clearly. After a pause, he whispered, "Li Nanshao said that he owes you, so he is willing to help you. There is no fair or unfair statement to him." Lu Xiao didn''t say anything. After a few seconds of silence, he asked in a low voice, "is it smaller?" White hour then led the landing owl inside. As she walked, she said, "the place she was scratched by Ryan looks a little swollen. The doctor said she would clean it, but You know, she didn''t want to be touched, so she stayed in the room, and no one dared to touch her for the time being "The doctor is still waiting downstairs. If he doesn''t leave, it may hurt a little when he washes the wound, and it will hurt even more when he takes an injection. If you have to accompany Yu Yuan, it may be better." It''s no use accompanying Yu Wan. She''s probably not very receptive to the doctor''s approach. In addition, what happened two days ago, Yu Wan''s approach to doctors will definitely be more repulsive. Lu Xiao had several closed training sessions in the mountains before. He was bitten by wolves and scratched by small wild animals, so he knew how to deal with the wound. He thought and whispered back, "I know what to do with the wound. Just leave me the medicine." Now that he''s back, it''s impossible to let Yu Yuan suffer any more damage. Even if it is good behavior to her, as long as it can stimulate her, he can not agree. "That''s OK. I''ll ask the doctor if I need anything. I''ll send it to you later. You can go up and find her first. It''s in the previous room." Bai Xiao thought about it and agreed. Chapter 873 When Lu Xiao went up, Yu Yuan was sitting at the foot of the bed, quietly lowering his head, with his hands on his knees, playing with his fingers. When she heard someone come in and come to her, she raised her eyes and looked at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao squatted in front of her, saw Yu Yuan looking at himself, then showed a gentle smile to her, "uncle came back, did you miss me?" Yu Yuan looked at him stupidly. Suddenly, his eyes were red. Like being so wronged, he stretched out his hand and hugged Lu Xiao. Hold him at the same time, like a child, unbridled, crying out loud voice. No matter how much suffering he had suffered before, Lu Xiao was left behind when he heard Yu Yuan''s cry. Yu Wan is the only one in his mind. He is not good. He knows that Yu Wan needs him. He slowed down for a few seconds, closed his eyes, put his hand around Yu Wan, stroked her back and comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s ok Uncle is back. It''s OK. " Although the mouth soft voice coaxes, but hears Yu Wan''s cry, the heart but tightly pulls into a ball, the eye socket also cannot help a burst of sour. When he came up, he was ready. Yu Wan would forget his psychological preparation again. Such a situation, he did not think. He didn''t expect that he would be so important in Yu Yuan''s heart. Gratified, more, but to her endless guilt. Bai Xiao asked the doctor for the necessary things and sent them up. Go to the door, see two people holding together in the room, silent for a long time, then gently put things in the door, closed the door for them. She originally wanted to help Lu Xiao when dealing with the wound. And a little worried that Yu Wan''s attitude toward Lu Xiao might change a little after being stimulated. But now I know that my worries are totally unnecessary. Even if Yu Wan is not sober, the only person she can remember is Lu Xiao. The only person she trusts most is Lu Xiao. She must remember Lu Xiao''s promise to her that she would come back to pick her up after repairing the necklace. Bai Xiao has never felt so much because of the love life of others besides himself. Lu Xiao and Yu Wan may be the worst couple she knows. But she felt that at the same time, Lu Xiao was also the happiest, because he was the only one in Yu Yuan''s world, completely occupied by him, and there was no space for others. This love is heavy, there is no room to turn around, but it is something that many people spend their whole life looking for, but can''t find? Lu Xiao coaxed Yu Yuan for a while. Seeing that she was crying like a little cat, he took a tissue from the side and wiped her face. Before she cleaned it, Yu Wan grinned at him. The child''s world is like this. She was wronged a second ago. A little coaxing diverted her attention, and she completely forgot why she was crying just now. Lu Xiao saw Yu Wan smile at the same time, the snot came out from the nose again, can''t help but turn down the corner of the mouth, stretched out his hand to gently pull the tip of her nose. "Uncle, will you wash your face?" He asked softly. Yu Wan nodded obediently. He got up cleverly, quietly grabbed Lu Xiao''s finger and followed him to the bathroom. When Lu Xiao washed her face, he opened her collar and had a look. There were four scratches about three or four centimeters long under her clavicle. The skin was scratched and there was no blood, but the surface of the wound was a little red and swollen, which needed to be treated immediately. Lu Xiao was relieved that it was not serious. "Here, does it hurt?" Lu Xiao stretched out his index finger, gently touched Yu Yuan''s wound and asked her, "uncle, can I help you with some medicine?" Yu Yuan still remembered what happened in the afternoon. He followed Lu Xiao''s point and looked down for a while. Then he nodded his head seriously and said, "little leopard." When talking about the little leopard, the look on his face was still a little scared. Lu Xiao felt that although Yu Wan''s condition had not improved, he seemed to be more dependent on him than before. She didn''t want to talk to him as much as she did before. It''s a blessing in disguise. He wiped Yu Wan''s face, turned around and went out. He found that Bai Xiao hour had put his things at the door. He was stunned, bent over and picked them up. Then he went back to his room to deal with Yu Wan''s scratch. It''s very painful. Lu Xiao had two tetanus injections himself, so he knew it was very painful, especially when cleaning the wound. Because we can''t let the virus on the surface enter the human body, we have to wash the scab carefully. He thought about it, took out the necklace from his pocket and put it in Yu Wan''s hand. "You see, uncle didn''t cheat you, did he? When the necklace is fixed, I''ll come back to pick you up. "Looking at the necklace in his hand, Yu Wan was stunned. Then he picked it up and found that it had been repaired. His eyes and face were filled with joy. He raised his eyes to Lu Xiao and held him tightly. Although she didn''t say a word, Lu Xiao knew how happy she was. That''s enough. She is very happy. All his efforts are worth it. He also put his arms around Yu Wan. After a while, he secretly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he released her and said softly to her, "let''s have a rest here tonight." "Tomorrow, uncle will take you back with him. They miss you very much, too." "And granny McGregor, let''s go to see granny McGregor in two days." Yu Wan grabs the necklace and looks at it all the time. He doesn''t know if he has heard what Lu Xiao said, and nods casually. Lu Xiao now takes out the necklace just to divert Yu Yuan''s attention. She''s afraid that when she deals with the wound later, she won''t be able to bear the pain and cry. See Yu Wan attention completely on the necklace, just continue to clean the wound for her. When he treated Yu Yuan''s wound, Yu Yuan didn''t say a word. He just sat on the small chair in the bathroom, staring at Lu Xiao''s face in a daze. After a long time, he blinked his eyes, continued to bow his head and looked at the necklace on his hands in a daze. Once in a while, Lu Xiao looks at her, and she smiles at Lu Xiao. She goes to Lu Xiao and rubs Lu Xiao''s face with her own face. When she came over, Lu Xiao''s heart melted and let her be close to her. Yu Wan missed him. Why didn''t he Miss Yu Wan? When I was in prison, I didn''t get a good night''s sleep. I worried about her all the time. He even felt that he was going crazy. If he stayed in it for another three or five days, he might not be able to hold on. Fortunately, Li Nanshao and they tried to make him come out early. Chapter 874 Lu Xiao takes off Yu Wan''s coat for the convenience of cleaning the wound. Yu Wan doesn''t have a strong feeling of resistance like the first time. He just raises his hand and lets Lu Xiao take off her clothes. Only when I broke the cold needle, I wrinkled my face. "Does it hurt?" As soon as possible, Lu Xiao took care of the wound for her, broke the cold needle, pulled out the needle, saw that Yu Wan''s expression had changed, and then asked her softly. "If it hurts a lot, uncle will give you a painkiller. It will be better." "Well." Yu Wan nodded cleverly. Lu Xiao immediately took a big bath towel and wrapped Yu Wan''s body. He took Yu Wan back to the bed and asked her to sit at the corner of the bed for a while. Put down her at the same time, toward her tentatively asked, "uncle to find you some painkillers up, soon back, you sit here, don''t move, OK?" "Good." Yu Yuan was surprisingly obedient, without any resistance, and nodded obediently. Lu Xiao went downstairs to find Qi''s mother. When he asked Qi''s mother for the painkiller to feed Yu Wan, he found that she was already sitting at the corner of the bed, leaning against the side table and asleep. The head is like a chicken pecking rice, and it doesn''t stop. He must be very tired, Bai said. The night Yu Wan came back from the hospital, he didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he was not in the right mental state and refused to sleep. Today, she was bitten by a leopard. Later, she made trouble for a while and refused to rest and sleep. Now it should have been exhausted to the extreme. Lu Xiao stretched out his right hand and gently held his head for her, intending to move her body in a direction so that she could lie down and sleep in bed. As soon as he reached out to hold her, Yu Wan closed his eyes, frowned and struggled to prevent Lu Xiao from holding her. This may be a subconscious defensive action, she is protecting herself from harm. Lu Xiao then stopped, patiently waiting for her to calm down, and continued to reach out to move her body. However, Yu Yuan still didn''t let him touch her and didn''t wake up. For fear of disturbing her sleep, Lu Xiao gave up touching her. After thinking about it, he sat down between her and the dressing table, drew a blanket over her, gently held her head, and let her lean on her shoulders, so that she could sleep in the most comfortable position. Although he woke up more than half of the time, he still felt uncomfortable after drinking too much. His head was aching and dizzy. He supported Yu Yuan. After a while, he also fell asleep against the table. The curtain of the room didn''t pull. Almost the next morning, the moment the sun came into the room, Lu Xiao woke up. The moment you open your eyes, subconsciously, is to see where Yu Yuan is. He lowered his head and found that she was still well leaning on himself, but in a different position, with her head resting on his leg, still asleep. She must be very tired these days. Lu Xiao looked down at her quietly and put out his hand to block the sunshine on her face. Her eyes were green. After a night''s sleep, her dark circles didn''t disappear, and her face was a little bad. The more Lu Xiao looked at it, the more distressed she was. She could not help sighing. She lifted the corner of the blanket to see if the scratch under her clavicle was better. It''s really better. It''s not as scary as it looked yesterday. He was relieved. When I covered the blanket again, I found that Yu Yuan was looking at himself with his eyes open. "Awake?" Subconsciously, Lu Xiao lowered his head to kiss her forehead and asked her softly. As she left her forehead, she realized it was wrong. He just felt that Yu Wan woke up very well, so he subconsciously gave her a kiss. But he forgot that Yu Wan could not accept the approach of the opposite sex. He immediately regretted, Leng next, immediately observe the expression on Yu Wan''s face. Yu Yuan just looked at him quietly for a long time. He squinted at him and laughed silently. He got up from the bed and sat down on Lu Xiao''s leg. He put his hand around him and hid his face in Lu Xiao''s neck. "Hold on!" She said. Lu Xiao''s body was a little stiff, so she was allowed to hold herself. When a man wakes up in the morning, he will feel uncomfortable because he has been urinating all night. Yu Yuan just sat there. He was sitting a little painful, but it was difficult to push away Yu Yuan. Yu Wan moved twice on him, and then he felt uncomfortable. So he knelt up curiously, bowed his head and reached for the bulge. "No!" The next second, Lu Xiao immediately grabs Yu Wan''s wrist, and his voice is hoarse, forbidding her to touch. Yu Wan was a little frightened when he caught his hand. He looked up at him, his eyes were dazed, and his eyes were red. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong, why Lu Xiao suddenly was so fierce to her and grabbed her hand.Lu Xiao took a look at Yu Yuan''s eyes and realized that he was overreacting and scared her. In fact, it''s nothing to be touched by her. Anyway, they have already had a close relationship. He saw that Yu Yuan was at a loss and was about to cry the next second. He sighed secretly. He still hardened his head and released her hand. In his eyes, Yu Wan has always been a child. Even if he had given her to him for the first time, he also found that he liked her, but subconsciously, he still felt that she was a child. For a while, this idea can not be changed. He felt like an old rascal. After all, he was 13 years older. Yu Yuan''s hand was liberated and he immediately forgot that Lu Xiao didn''t allow her to touch him just now. He lowered his head and looked at Lu Xiao. Then he reached out carefully and touched it again. This time, I just touched it lightly, then I took back my hand, and a puzzled look appeared on my face. She found that Lu Xiao''s body was a little strange, different from her own. Without waiting for Lu Xiao''s reaction, he reached out and opened his knitted skirt and touched himself. Her is flat, but Lu Xiao''s is different. She didn''t understand why such a thing happened and whether Lu Xiao was ill. She wanted to untie Lu Xiao''s belt and see what happened. However, just touching the button of Lu Xiao''s pants, some pictures flashed through his mind. Her hand stopped again, and then looked up at Lu Xiao''s face. Lu Xiao knew that Yu Yuan had a shadow in this aspect, and he had been observing Yu Yuan''s look. Seeing a trace of fear flashed in Yu Yuan''s eyes, he immediately reached out and stood in the middle of his hand and her hand. He said in a soft voice, "uncle won''t touch you. Don''t worry, uncle isn''t them." Yu Yuan looks at him blankly for a long time, but he doesn''t respond. Then he looked down at Lu Xiao. "Uncle, are you sick? Does it hurt? " She whispered. Chapter 875 For Yu Yuan tender questions, Lu Xiao Leng under. After thinking about it for a while, Yu Wan didn''t know much about the differences between men''s and women''s body structures. "No pain." He shook his head and whispered back, "uncle, it''s not illness, it doesn''t hurt." "But it''s hot." Yu Wan pointed to him and looked at him with innocent eyes, puzzled. Lu Xiao didn''t know how to explain it to Yu Wan. After all, she was a child who didn''t understand anything. Even if he explained it, she couldn''t understand it. Hesitated, he simply admitted, "that You think uncle is ill, but he will be well in a while Yu Wan seemed to be thinking about what it was because. After a long time, he nodded slowly. Lu Xiao was about to ask her if she wanted to sleep a little longer when he heard a loud noise coming from outside. He looked out of the window and found that there was a helicopter coming back. Maybe Li Nanshao is back. Downstairs white hour heard the sound of the outside, woke up from sleep, got up, opened the curtain to have a look, just saw Li Nanshao in military uniform, came down from the helicopter. She was a little confused because Li Nanshao didn''t tell her that she would come back today. Maomao and Xiaosi have got up, because today is Monday and they are going to school. When I heard the sound of a helicopter outside, Maomao was almost the first one to react. He didn''t have time to wash his face, so he ran out. Pull open the door, see Li Nan Shuo has come to the door, then raised eyebrows cheered, "Dad than!" Li Nan Shuo didn''t know when Maomao was so sticky to him. He left his mouth, strode to Maomao, leaned over, raised him with one hand and held him in his arms. "Where''s your mommy?" "Mommy lazy pig is still sleeping!" Maomao laughed so much that he couldn''t see it, and returned loudly. White hours for many days did not see Li Nanshao, dizzy, not fully awake, went into the toilet to wash. Because she was so tired these days, Lu Xiao came back last night. She was completely liberated and went to bed without washing her head. She doesn''t want Li Nanshao to see her unkempt face. She wants to take advantage of Li Nanshao''s not coming up and take a shower for a few minutes. As soon as the shampoo was applied to my hair, I heard someone press the code to enter the room. She didn''t close the bathroom door. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Li Nanshao coming in with her arms. When Li Nan Shuo pushed the door in, he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He glanced in from a distance and saw that Bai Xiaoshi was taking a bath. Then he threw his son out of the room and said seriously, "brother Xiaosi is still waiting for you to go to school. Go downstairs to have breakfast." Maomao looks confused and looks up at Li Nanshao. He doesn''t understand why his father suddenly throws him out of the door. Haven''t had time to ask 100000 why, Li Nan Shuo has been in his mouth before, mercilessly closed the door. closed his eyes in white hours, and washed the foam on his head with his fastest speed. "Slow down, no hurry." Li Nanshao went to the bathroom door, with a smile in his mouth, and whispered to her, "I have a holiday today." Bai Xiao washes his face, frowns slightly, and looks at Li Nan Shuo. "Why don''t you call in advance?" There was a trace of blame in her tone. "Provisional." Li Nan Shuo said, while walking to the bathtub, slowly turned on the hot water, and then reached for his coat button. "Exactly. I didn''t take a bath either." White hours simply too late, two days did not wash your hair, was Li Nanshao grasp a positive, it is not urgent. Seriously wash their hair, washed clean body, just about to take a bath towel to dry the body, Li Nan Shuo has taken off his coat, and then reached over, will her into the bathtub. "Take a bath together?" He asked. She has been thrown into the bathtub. How can she object? Bai Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo took off his pants, long legs, sat beside her, and then reached out, took her over, let her sit on his leg. "The hair has grown a lot." He reached out and touched the soft white hair. The last time Bai Xiao had chemotherapy and shaved his head was more than two months ago. In two months, his hair had grown a lot, longer than Li Nanshao''s. Li Nanshao''s hair was astonishing when she didn''t see her for more than 20 days. She looked three or four centimeters long. She was really surprised. Before he left for the new year, his white hair was only a little longer than the board inch. It is proved that the treatment she received in K country is effective for Bai Xiao. Her physical function is returning to normal. "No, you haven''t been back for a long time." White hours nest into his arms, lazy way back.Listen to her say so, Li Nan Shuo in the heart can''t help some guilt, lowered the head to peck her lip lightly, softly reply a way, "sorry, hereafter won''t." Bai Xiao can''t help but look up at him in surprise. With a faint smile in his mouth, Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and said, "Jin Xun''s case has been transferred to a foreign country. The night before yesterday, the Ministry of national defense personally escorted him to the most solid prison in the world." "After the settlement of this case, there is only one major event left, which is Tang nianshen''s election." "Moreover, my resignation was submitted yesterday, and Congress has put it on the agenda. Within one month, after the process, I can go back to Yangcheng." Therefore, Li Nanshao will have a holiday today. Bai Xiao heard Li Nan Shuo tell the news personally. For a moment, he had mixed feelings in his heart. Finally, Li''s pension plan has become the first step. She knew that Li Nan Shuo had paid a lot for this family, and also put down a lot. Li Nan Shuo has an obsession in his heart. Bai Xiao knows that he has a strong obsession with the mission of this country. This result should be the best. He does not leave politics completely, but he can be much easier than before. This is also a result that she can accept. At least, let Maomao often see Li Nanshao. "Not happy?" Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, Li Nan Shuo touched her head and asked softly. "No way." Bai Xiao shriveled his mouth, put his hand around him and buried his face around his neck. Said these three words, suddenly couldn''t help, sniffed and cried. She is really not very aggrieved, but it is inevitable, will love Li Nanshao, love themselves, love venture. Li Nanshao, a fool, seems to be more powerful than anyone else. However, only his wife, Bai Xiao, will love him and know his pain. Happy at the same time, there is a daughter-in-law finally boil into a woman''s comfort, and a little excited. Chapter 876 "Little fool..." Li Nan Shuo Leng next, immediately hugged her to pacify, "cry what?"? It''s something we should be happy about. " After a few words of consolation, he reached for her face, gently wiped the tears from her face with his thumb, and bowed his head to kiss her. It''s very hot in the bathroom, and their intertwined breathing is gradually getting hot. Li Nan Shuo raised his hand and wanted to hold Bai Xiao up and back to bed. But Bai Xiao reaches out his hand and resolutely stops him. "What''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo gently bit her lip and asked in a low voice. Bai Xiao sits on him, opens his eyes and looks at the face she loves so much. Her ten fingers, gently holding his face, can''t help laughing, "Xu Weishu last time told me a whisper, he said, ah, don''t let you in the inappropriate time, show off." Li Nan Shuo immediately narrowed his deep eyes. "He must have itched!" Bai Xiao''s smile was deeper, and he said in a soft voice, "I think what he said seems to be true." As she spoke, she glanced at him with a smile in her eyes and said, "how many times during the Chinese New Year So today, let me be on it. " Bai Xiao, which means that he didn''t make her enjoy himself when he came back for the Spring Festival? This little thing, don''t you know that he loves her and is afraid of tiring her, so he restrained a little bit? "White hours!" He couldn''t help frowning. White hour some innocently stare round eyes, return a way, "isn''t it?" "I want you to experience it today, yes or no!" At the same time, Li Nan Shuo picked her up from himself, picked her up, went straight back to the room and threw her on the bed. White hour a exclamation, haven''t had time to send out from the throat, was suppressed by him. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, white hours wake up from the lethargy. Li Nan Shuo tormented her from more than seven o''clock until near noon, when she kept begging for mercy, he let her go. The last time he finished, she fell asleep in almost a second. When I wake up, I realize that there are still guests at home. Lu Xiao and Yu Wan are still upstairs. It was agreed that we would have lunch together today, and then she would send them back to the military area. Because of Li Nan Shuo''s sudden attack, all yellow. At the same time, he felt beside him, but he felt empty. The position on the side was cool, and there was no temperature. Where did he go? Baixiao sat up from the bed in a daze and swept around. He didn''t see Li Nanshao. Maybe something happened. I went to the military region. Bai Xiao thinks about it. He gets up from bed and goes upstairs to find Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. When I went upstairs, I found that their door was open. She tapped tentatively on the door. But no one paid attention to her. She opened the door a little more, looked in, and found that the room was clean and tidy, just like when no one lived before, and there were no Yuyuan things left. They have gone. Bai Xiao was stunned and turned to see Qi Ma cleaning up the carpet with a vacuum cleaner on the stairs on the second floor. He asked, "Qi Ma, where are little peep and Lu Xiao?" "Little granny is awake." Qi Ma looked up and saw Bai Xiao. She laughed and said, "Mr. Lu, they left at eight o''clock in the morning." "When I left, the young master just came back. For fear of disturbing you, Mr. Lu didn''t ask me to inform him. He called his own driver to come over and took a bus back to the military area." Already gone Bai Xiao looks at the empty room, and Yu Wan leaves. For a moment, it seems that something is missing, and there is something strange in his heart. She was silent for a while, and then asked Qi Ma, "when xiaobudian left, did she cry?" "There was no one at home. I was the only one to send them to the car, so Miss Yu Wan didn''t make much noise. When she got on the bus, she kept looking at the gate and said goodbye to her sister." Bai Xiao couldn''t help smiling when he heard Qi''s mother say that. Yu Wan had been here for more than ten days, and she was more or less in love with her. She couldn''t bear to give up Yu Wan. Maybe Yu Wan couldn''t bear to give up her. When she went downstairs to have dinner, she called Lu Xiao. After that, Yu Wan lived in Lu Xiao''s dormitory and settled down all morning. She was a little tired and was taking a nap after lunch. When I heard that they were all good, I was relieved. While drinking the soup, I suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter coming from outside. She looked at the clock on the wall. It''s more than three o''clock. They came back from school. She didn''t care. After dinner, the two children hadn''t come in yet. She felt a little strange and went out to see what was going on. Outside, it was drizzling. She stood on the porch and looked around. She found three figures, one big, two small, standing under a banyan tree in the distance with an umbrella."The young master went to the kindergarten in person today and picked up two young masters from school." Seeing that Bai Xiao''s eyes were confused, Qi Ma explained. There''s Ryan''s cage under the tree. Bai Xiao suddenly remembered that Li Nanshao said that he would deal with Ryan''s affairs and talk to the two children in person when he came back this time. She took the umbrella from Qi Ma, held it, and walked towards the three. When I came near the three, I heard Xiao Si crying. He lowered his head, but there was no sound. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao then put his hand around Xiao Si''s shoulder and asked him in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were a little complicated. He glanced at Xiao Si and said in a low voice, "just in time, I''m going to have a meeting in s country in a few days. I''m going to send Ryan back." Bai Xiao knows that Xiao Si has deep feelings for Ryan. Maomao is still young. In addition, he played better with the puppies before, so in Maomao''s opinion, little Ryan''s status in his heart is similar to that of other puppies. But what Ryan means to a small company is different. Ryan is a new guest in the family, and Xiao Si has just started to live with his aunt and uncle. He is two years older than Maomao. Under the training of the trainer, he knows how to get along with the wild leopard. Bai Xiao often sees Xiao Si holding Ryan alone. Xiao Si cried very wrongly. He rubbed his eyes and asked Li Nanshao, "adults make mistakes. Why can''t we give Ryan a chance to correct his mistakes?" Bai Xiao thinks that Xiao Si''s words are reasonable. In the child''s eyes, this is not a beast, but like him, this is his friend. "Si Jin!" Li Nan Shuo frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "my little uncle has just told you on the way that he is a leopard, not a cat or a dog. He has scratched sister Yu Wan!" "When a man learns from his mistakes, he will know how to correct them, but the beast will not!" Chapter 877 "If you don''t give it a chance, how can you know it won''t change?" Small division is red eye, loud Dynasty Li Nan Shuo excuse. "Si Jin, your little uncle is for your own good!" Uncle Hai is listening to the quarrel of several people. He rushes over and says to Xiaosi seriously, "when grandma leaves, do you want to listen to my uncle and aunt?" "But I think my little uncle is wrong!" Small division unconvinced ground returns a way. While talking, he threw away Bai Xiao''s hand, knelt down in front of the cage, reached out and hugged the iron cage, vowing to keep Ryan''s appearance. Xiao Si''s temper is different from that of Maomao. Bai Xiao knew it from the beginning. Xiaosi is six years old this year, and his attitude and character have been shaped half. He was inevitably influenced by his parents'' divorce and the strong character of Li Nancy. For a while, it can''t be changed. That''s why Bai Xiao left Xiaosi by his side. She didn''t want Xiaosi to become like his irresponsible father, or like Nancy before. After all, he is Li Nanshao''s nephew, and Li Nanshao is such a nephew. In the future, he will still be a family, and he will live under the same roof. Although Maomao''s temper inherits the strength of the Li family, and his temper is hereditary, he knows that what is right is right and what is wrong is wrong. If he does something wrong, no one will follow him even if he cries for three days and three nights. But Xiao Si is not. He is spoiled by his elders. "You think I''m wrong, don''t you?" Li Nan Shuo was obviously angry. When he spoke, he was not angry. "Li Nan Shuo." White hours gently called him a, "something to discuss, do not force the child." When Mao Chaobai lost his temper, Li nanshuo couldn''t stand it. What''s more, when Xiao Si opened Bai Xiao''s hand just now, her fingernail also cut Bai Xiao''s hand back and made her hand red?! Li Nan Shuo lowered his head and swept the back of Bai Xiao''s hand. Regardless of Bai Xiao''s dissuasion, he said in a deep voice, "Si Jin, I want you to remember today that what is wrong is wrong!" "Not because you lose your temper alone, the whole family will follow you! The most important thing for a man is to have a responsibility. Your parents and relatives can let you, but when you leave home, others won''t! " With that, he yelled at Uncle Hai, "lock him in the warehouse with Ryan! Today''s dinner, he and Ryan are not allowed to eat! Then he will know what a beast is Ryan has to eat at least four or five meals of raw meat a day. He doesn''t have dinner for him, and he locks him up with Xiaosi. What''s wrong with that?! Uncle Hai was stunned, and Bai Xiao was also frightened. No one dares to say a word and plead for Xiao Si, but no one wants to lock the child in the warehouse with Ryan. Maomao on one side, holding the corner of Li Nanshao''s clothes, staring at the rain of Xiaosi and Ryan. Ryan''s cage had no shelter. After a day''s light rain, he was drenched to the skin and shrunk pitifully in one corner of the cage, shivering. He didn''t want Ryan to be sent away. This is Li Nanshao''s first gift to him. For him, it must have extraordinary significance. But as Li Nan Shuo said, Lane scratched Yu Wan''s sister. If she did something wrong, she would be punished. That day, sister Yu Wan was scared to cry for a long time. He and Xiao Si saw it, so when Bai Xiao locked up Ryan, he didn''t dare to plead. His brain, temporarily still can''t understand, why Li Nan Shuo punishes small division, want to lock him and lane together in the warehouse, he doesn''t know that is very dangerous. But if you don''t eat for Xiaosi, he will starve to death. "Daddy..." He carefully called Li Nan Shuo. Li Nan Shuo didn''t pay any attention to him, but said in a deep voice to Uncle Hai, "I don''t want to say it again!" Uncle Hai is in a dilemma. He can''t help but turn his eyes and look at Bai Xiao to ask for his advice. Father, in the process of a child''s growth, plays an important role in shaping the right personality and guiding the child''s correct three outlooks. Li Nan Shuo so punish small division, although too rough and bloody, but Li Nan Shuo''s starting point, not wrong. She thought again and again, silently nodded to Uncle Hai, indicating that he would do as Li Nanshao said. Uncle Hai sighed silently, and then forced to pick up the small division, and then let Song Yu carry the cage, go to the warehouse with him. He didn''t even blink his eyes. Bai Xiao stands on the lawn with an umbrella, watching uncle Hai go to the warehouse with the crying little secretary. He watches them throw Lane who has been unlocked into the warehouse, and then close the door of the warehouse. When Uncle Hai went back, he secretly told him, "you must watch carefully. You can''t have an accident, and don''t tell your mother. Otherwise, Li Nanshao will only be more angry. I will persuade him later.""The child''s temper is worse than that of the first lady." Uncle Hai could not help sighing and whispered back, "it''s not strange that the young master is angry." Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. He turned around and followed Li Nanshao and went back to the house. Until dinner at five o''clock, no one said a word about Xiao Si being put into the warehouse just now. Bai Xiao knelt down on the carpet and read the children''s books from the kindergarten with Maomao. There was an after-school exercise at the back. Li Nan Shuo is still upstairs room video conference, did not go downstairs. "Mommy, what does this mean?" Point to the exercises after class and ask Bai hour. Bai Xiao absently glanced at the problems in the exercises after class. "This is a question. The teacher asked the children. After reading the story just now, the children also asked a question. Tell them three things that are the brightest and brightest in the world." Bai Xiao finished reading the title, and then asked Maomao, "what is the most dazzling thing in Maomao''s opinion?" Maomao held his chin, turned his head and looked out, serious small eyebrows, tangled for a while, back to the way, "the sun." "Well What else Bai Xiao hears the sound of Li Nanshao opening the door upstairs. He asks and looks up. After thinking for a while, he said, "and the light." "What else?" Li Nan Shuo stands on the corridor, is whispering and Song Yu say what, did not go downstairs. Third, he racked his brains and couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t answer it for a long time. Bai Xiao bowed his head and wrote the answers in the blank of the exercises after class for Maomao. His pen tapped on the desk. What else? White hours staring at the topic on the paper, but also some embarrassment. After thinking for a while, the last answer suddenly appeared in my mind. Chapter 878 White hours turned his head, toward Maomao suddenly smile, whispered back, "your father." After thinking about it, little fox finally said that her good friend, little nightingale, is the most dazzling thing in the world when she sings. So, dad may be the most dazzling in his mind, more dazzling than the sun. "But daddy doesn''t allow little brother Si to have dinner." Maomao, a little disheartened, whispered back with his head down. "Brother Xiaosi did something wrong just now. Both adults and children have to be punished if they do something wrong. We can''t ignore him just because he is brother Xiaosi, don''t you think?" White hours reached out to touch the next small head, asked him softly. "Ah..." Maomao sighed seriously, especially in distress. "Mommy will teach you a way." White hour suddenly toward to take out to take out smaller voice way, "small ear gather to come over." Maomao listens to Bai Xiao''s whispers, and his eyes light up. He hugs Bai Xiao''s neck and kisses Bai Xiao''s face. "The other side, too." White hour thief Xi Xi ground, put the other half of the face close to the mouth of small division. Xiao Si gave her a big kiss again, just as Li Nanshao came down from the upstairs and saw that they were playing kissing. Then he asked Maomao without expression, "do I allow you to kiss? Four year old children kiss others, that is called playing hooligans Bai Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him. When he didn''t hear him, he helped Maomao fill in the last answer. Then he got up and took Maomao to the dining room, ready to eat. Qi Ma took the sterilized towel and wiped Maomao''s hands. Li Nan Shuo swept her white eyes and took her upstairs without saying a word. Bai Xiao follows him silently, looking at Li Nanshao''s back, and can''t help but ask him in a soft voice, "are you angry with him because Xiao Si accidentally hurt my hand?" "Yes or no, it''s not that important." Li Nan Shuo light back to the sound, pulled her into the room, found the alcohol, with a cotton swab dipped in a little, squatted in front of the white hours, for her to wipe the scratch on the back of her hand. Held a video conference, she thought he should be able to calm down a little, did not expect still angry. After thinking about it, he said, "in fact, don''t you think that Xiao Si took Ryan as himself? He may think that we can send Ryan away now, and one day, we will "His parents divorced. In children''s eyes, it may be that his father didn''t want him. As elders, our words and deeds fall into children''s eyes, which may hurt his self-esteem if we are not careful." "Don''t you think I understand?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t lift his head. He twisted his brows slightly and returned in a low voice. "Today, when I went to school, the director told me that Xiaosi didn''t get along well with his classmates. Generally speaking, when he was free, Xiaosi did his own business alone and didn''t talk much to his classmates." "Yesterday, I had an argument with a classmate and made others cry. The head of the kindergarten didn''t ask the parents of both sides to talk to each other in my face, but it was really that the little secretary was too overbearing." "Can you let him have the wind, the wind, the rain?" White hours listen to Li Nan Shuo said, can''t help picking eyebrows, quietly back, "you don''t say, with you is quite like." "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo''s eyebrows were all wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and suddenly raised his head to stare at her eyes. "Yes, yes, I am." Bai Xiao was afraid that Li Nan Shuo would treat her with the same attitude as the elder educating the younger, so he immediately begged for mercy. But Li Nan Shuo''s words remind her that Bai Xiao feels that he should choose which day to go to the kindergarten to have a deep understanding of the situation and see how Xiaosi''s performance in the kindergarten is. She thought for a while, coquettishly hooked Li Nan Shuo''s neck, stuck him, whispered, "but we have to think about it from the perspective of children, don''t you think?" "Maybe it''s not entirely his fault that he fights with his classmates? Xiao Si is at home, so he''s still very adventurous. " "The problem I''m talking about now is that there is something wrong with Xiaosi''s temper and character. It''s not the fight. Is it his fault?" Li Nan Shuo seriously back way, "and today you also saw, our son is not like him so." Bai Xiao thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "yes, you''re right, but we have to sing white face and red face to coax him, don''t we? That''s about it, isn''t it? " "Say it again, and Ryan, I must take it away!" Li Nan Shuo''s tone is beyond doubt, for white hours on good medicine, nothing said, black face pulled her downstairs to eat. When they went downstairs, Maomao was already sitting on the children''s seat, holding a small bowl and a small spoon while eating pea rice. When Li Nanshao sat down, he took a glance. His son is a little abnormal, for what happened in the afternoon, he did not ask for his theory, also did not plead for the secretary. His hair was a little wet, and his clothes were a little wet."Take the risk?" He thought to himself and whispered Maomao''s name. "Well?" Maomao looks innocently and stares at Li Nanshao with big round eyes. The look in his eyes, sometimes it is very like white hours, Li Nanshao a look at his expression, the heart is soft. He was silent for a few seconds, then whispered back, "it''s nothing. Let''s eat." Bai Xiao is watching father and son silently. While Li Nanshao takes back his eyes, Bai Xiao gives his son a wink, and then makes an "OK" gesture to her. Before Li Nanshao looked over again, he put away his hand and continued to eat his pea rice quietly. Until the two children used to sleep, none of us mentioned the matter of Xiaosi. Qi''s mother took a bath for Maomao. Li Nanshao went in to have a look. She saw that Maomao''s bed had been covered with quilts, and Xiaosi''s bed was clean. He stares at Xiao Si''s bed and is silent for a few seconds. Then he closes the door and retreats. After thinking for a while, I went to the warehouse with my umbrella. When opening the warehouse door, Xiao Si was holding Ryan, sitting on a small bench, gently touching Ryan''s hair. Ryan seems to have fallen asleep. Both sides are OK. Nothing happened. Li Nan Shuo is a little surprised, but Ryan is really good, did not attack Xiaosi because of hunger. Xiao Si heard the sound of opening the door and looked up to the door where Li Nan Shuo was standing. A pair of eyes cry red, nose is red. Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, Li Nan Shuo or did not have the heart, this is his nephew after all, stubborn temper, it is also with the Li family. "Come here." He waved to the chief. Chapter 879 "Ryan didn''t mean it." Xiao Si, holding Ryan in his arms, sat still on the bench, reached out to wipe his tears and repeated it again. This child is really very similar to Nancy Li''s temper. He never shows weakness to anyone. No matter he is wrong or right, he never refuses to give in. But it''s too cold in the warehouse. It''s still very cold in March. He can''t leave Xiaosi here alone for one night and won''t let him go home or give him food. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing and nodding back, "yes, my little uncle didn''t say it was intentional. It''s just that it''s still wild and can''t help hurting you. That''s why I want to send it away." "It''s good for everyone to send it away." "But I like it, and so does Maomao!" Xiao Si said, and could not help crying. "Uncle, can you give it another chance? Next time he catches someone, you can send him away! " Xiao Si was really worried that one day he would make a big mistake. Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao would send him away like Ryan. The six-year-old Xiao Si has already understood what it''s like to depend on others. He didn''t understand it at first, but yesterday a child in the kindergarten suddenly told other children that his father was also a leader of the military region, that Maomao was Li Nanshao''s child, and that Xiaosi was a child of reform through labor. Xiao Si used to know that his mother was locked up, but he didn''t know how despised the word "reform through labor" was. Then some of his classmates took advantage of the teacher''s absence to circle around him, scolding him as the son of a reform through labor prisoner and saying that he didn''t deserve to go to school here. When Xiao Si was pushed to the ground, he realized how big a mistake his mother had made and what a shameful word reform through labor was. Then he got up and had a fight with the little boy who pushed him to the ground. His wrist was abraded and his face was not injured. When Qi Ma took a bath for him at night, she asked him what happened to his wrist injury. He said that he fell down accidentally, so Qi Ma didn''t pay attention to it. Yesterday, when he was fighting with others, he didn''t cry. He held his breath and didn''t dare to tell Bai Xiao when he came back. But today, as soon as my little uncle came back, he said he would send him away. He couldn''t help it. He was afraid that Li Nanshao would send him away before his mother came out. He held Ryan in his arms, weeping and repeating, "little uncle, let it go this time..." Li Nanshao did not know what was wrong with the child. He cried like this. Maybe it''s true, as Bai Xiao said, he thinks that Ryan is very similar to himself. He is afraid that he will be abandoned. He stood quietly at the door, staring at Xiaosi for a long time. Then he walked slowly to Xiaosi and said in a low voice, "yes, as long as you replace Ryan and tell my uncle, it''s wrong." Xiao Si looked up at Li Nan Shuo with tears in his eyes. He wiped his tears and said, "it''s wrong. It shouldn''t scratch sister Yu Wan!" Li Nan Shuo nodded and whispered back, "so, you see, it''s not as hard to admit your mistake as you think." What he wants is a wrong attitude of Xiaosi. He''s only six years old. He''s rebellious like this. If he''s allowed to go on like this, he''ll be lawless when he grows up. "But I will only give it one last chance. Next time, I will send it away immediately!" He finish saying, stretch out a hand to hold the lane in the small division bosom, handed it to the Song Yu of one side, low voice command, "shut up." With that, he picked up Xiaosi from the bench, didn''t say anything, turned around and went out. "Uncle Song Yu, Ryan seems to be sick. He''s shaking all the time!" Xiao Si lies on Li Nan Shuo''s shoulder, turns his head and looks at Ryan reluctantly. He asks Song Yu anxiously. Song Yu also realizes that Ryan is shaking, which may be caused by a day''s rain. "Well, I''ll get the vet to show it later." Song Yu nodded back. Xiao Si was tired and hungry. After being held back by Li Nanshao, he fell asleep halfway through the meal. Li Nan Shuo accompanies on the side, naturally is also distressed. Before Xiao Si''s face fell into the bowl, he quickly reached out and held his chin. Then he picked him up and sent him upstairs to sleep. White hours in the upstairs watching, did not have time to sneak back to the room, just by Li Nanshao caught a positive. "White hours." Li Nan Shuo called her on the stairs. Bai Xiao smilingly turned around and asked him, "hmm? What''s the matter? " Li Nan Shuo has no facial expression ground, stare at her to see a few eyes, then low voice way, "next time don''t allow." "What next time?" The white dress looks like it doesn''t understand. Li Nan Shuo also didn''t annoy, just stare at her to see a few eyes again, the way, "you know well." With that, he went to the third floor room with Xiaosi in his arms. White hour some guilty, in situ hesitated for a few seconds, and then turned first back to the room.Lying in bed thinking for a while, suddenly understand. If you send food to Ryan and Xiaosi, there must be some smell of food in the warehouse. What Ryan eats is raw meat with the smell of blood. Li Nanshao must have heard it. He has a sharp nose. But in fact, she is also kind-hearted, don''t want to risk and small division too sad, also don''t want small division because of Li Nanshao punishment and hurt. Adults can''t get an underage leopard, let alone a child as small as Xiaosi. But she also knew that it was wrong for her to do so. She couldn''t indulge the children so much, so she asked Maomao to send food secretly. She didn''t come out to protect the child. Xiaosi didn''t know it was the adult''s instruction. So thinking, pit his own husband that little guilt, was trapped meaning to dissipate. ¡¤ Bai hour originally planned to go to the kindergarten with Uncle Hai one day to secretly observe the class situation of the two children. Unexpectedly, the third day, the head teacher called. Li Nan Shuo people outside the meeting, not in Yangcheng, can only white hours past. Bai Xiao was afraid of the child''s accident. He told uncle hai to wait outside. When he got to the teacher''s office, he saw Maomao and Xiaosi standing there, big and small. They were black and blue, and their clothes were broken. The head teacher of Xiaosi class is talking with other parents, but he doesn''t notice that Bai hour is coming. White hours have no time to carefully look at the two children''s injuries, hurry to see the side of the other two children, how the injury. See those two with Maomao and Xiaosi almost the same situation, are a little skin trauma. Children''s fight is to scratch and roll. It''s not heavy. This just came forward and talked with the head teacher of Xiaosi, "teacher, our two children are very good at home. Is there any misunderstanding?" "Are you the father of Si Jin?" The head teacher looked back at Bai hour and asked seriously. Chapter 880 "Yes, I''m his parent." White hours looked at the side of the small division, nodded back. "This is the second time that Si Jin has been fighting with his classmates!" The head teacher whispered back. Listen to this meaning, it may be the person that Si Jin beat first. White hours thought, toward the other side of the first to the parents repeatedly apologized first, "sorry ah, the child injured to the hospital to do the examination of the money, we can out, let''s first ask the child what''s going on, OK?" "Are you his mother?" The head teacher didn''t see Bai Xiao before. He only saw Uncle Hai and Song Yu. He didn''t know the situation and asked again. White hours to see just now has been low head of small division, looked up quickly glanced at her, eyes have a kind of unspeakable feeling. But white hour can see, small division hope she can give a yes answer. Children in school, within a week, fight twice, certainly not for no reason. As a child, she also thought of fighting with her classmates. The children who go to school in the kindergarten of the military region have a little background at home. They are all spoiled by their families. Many of them are domineering. Even Maomao has been fighting with him this time. It''s not entirely the fault of Xiaosi. White hours thought, hard scalp, nodded back, "yes, I''m his mother." The other side''s parents, hearing that Bai hour was Xiaosi''s mother, immediately took a look of disdain on their face and sneered, "have a face, too!" White hours see each other aggressive, look down on their own appearance, Leng Xia, some angry, sink face, "this mother, I don''t know what I did wrong, what is a face without face?" "What kind of person, what kind of seed! What a lack of quality The other parent''s mouth is not clean, toward the white hour rolled a white eye, "you see my child was beaten into what kind of!" "Li mubai is only four years old, and he has not united with his classmates. He has been fighting with his brother and classmates! Isn''t it because his father is a big leader? " White hours from each other''s words, heard a hint of the taste of Yin Yang strange. Baixiao saw Xiaosi lowered his head again, and Maomao glared at the two children beside him, especially angry. Maomao doesn''t usually get angry. White hours seem to understand something, silent for a few seconds, turned, toward the clamorous mother whispered, "you say it again?" "Again, what''s the matter?" The mother didn''t seem to realize what was wrong, and continued to sneer back, "isn''t it because of your brother? Who can''t be a bully? Besides, your brother is not... " "Not that one." Bai Xiaoxiao interrupted her speech without expression. "Last sentence." The mother was stunned, recalled a few seconds, remembered that she had just scolded Bai Xiao''s words, and continued to repeat it triumphantly, "what kind of person, what kind of seed to raise!" "What''s the position in your family?" White hours took a deep breath, adjusted the next breath, continue to ask each other. The disdain on that mother''s face became more and more obvious. She almost spoke to Bai Xiao with her nostrils, "my father is the deputy division commander of the combat area!" Very good. The combat area is under the control of Li Nanshao. Sons and nephews have been bullied to this point, if Bai Xiao doesn''t fight back, then she is a coward! Bai Xiao knows the feeling of being bullied. She has been bullied like this since she was a child. It''s just that when she was a child, there was no one to support her. She raised her hand slightly, twisted the big diamond ring on the ring finger of her right hand that Li Nanshao gave her, turned the diamond to the palm of her hand, and walked to the mother. The face is smiling. "I''m sorry." She whispered. "It''s no use just saying I''m sorry! Your children have to... " Before the other party finished speaking, Bai Xiao was already solid, and his two mouths pulled out, making two loud slaps. "Sorry, I want to hit you." The other party was directly smothered, for a long time, just from the hot numbness of the tingling reaction. Reached out and touched his face, found bleeding, and then screamed, "you bitch, you dare to hit me!" "Who''s the slut''s name?" White small skin smile meat don''t smile to ask a way back. "The slut called..." In the middle of the reply, the other party responded immediately. He was trapped by Bai Xiao and stamped his feet in anger. The head teacher of Xiaosi saw that the parents of both sides were fighting, and his heart was not good. He picked up the phone to inform the leader, and stopped between Bai hour and his mother. "It''s normal for children to make a little fuss. Parents of both sides should communicate with each other for a few words, even if it''s a trivial matter!" She stood in the middle, shouting to dissuade. The families of both sides are not easy to get into! In particular, Li Nanshao, although he is now full of rumors about Li Nanshao, but he is also the temporary head of a country, has not abdicated, can not be provoked!Even if he doesn''t agree with his sister, Si Jin is also his nephew and can''t be provoked! Bai Xiao also took out his cell phone and called Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai immediately took it. Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to speak. Then he said in a deep voice, "Uncle Hai, come in!" Uncle Hai hears a clue from Bai Xiao''s tone, and then takes Li Nanshao''s Pro guard into the gate. "What''s the matter? Still want to move rescue soldiers! I tell you! I''m not afraid of you. Our children haven''t suffered such grievances since they were young! " While covering her face, the mother screamed to Bai Xiao, "prisoners of reform through labor! You wait for me! " The child on the side echoed, "yes! Reformers! Si Jin is the child of a reform through labor prisoner! " White hours listen to each other''s call curse, put away the mobile phone, eyes and sweep to each other. Just this one eye, let the other party suddenly feel a cold. Bai Xiao knows. Needless to ask, she also knows why Xiaosi and Maomao fight with the other two children. "What are you staring at? Am I wrong? " Although the other side''s momentum subconsciously became weaker, his mouth was still unforgiving, pointing to Bai Xiao and swearing. White hours looked at her, the corners of his mouth, a trace of sarcastic radian, "you''re right." "What kind of people, what kind of seeds, how you educate your children at home, what kind of people you are, what kind of people your children are." "It''s the bitches who open their mouths and shut their mouths. You''re the bitches. Your kids are the bitches." White hours tone is not high, but said, every sentence is loud. "Our two children are more seriously injured than you two! Even if the injury is almost the same, Li mubai is only four years old, two years younger than you. You retort that Li mubai hurt you, and your children are so useless? " "It''s useless to talk cheap. The tutor of the deputy division commander''s family in the combat area is great." Bai Xiao said and sneered. Chapter 881 The other party was speechless and dizzy when Bai Xiao scolded him. Just as he was about to extend his hand to fight Bai Xiao, a sharp drink came out of the door, "dare you touch our little grandmother?" The other parents heard someone running into the office. She recognized that the familiar footstep was the sound of military boots on the ground. She was stunned. She looked back and saw Uncle Hai pointing a gun at her head. Her face changed immediately. If she had heard right, they said "little grandma". "Young granny?" She turned her head in surprise, looked up and down again, and her legs were straight and soft. It turns out that this one in front of me is Li Nanshao''s little wife! "Madam, your brain is probably not in the right place." Bai Xiao, smiling but not smiling, whispered back, "Li Nan Shuo is thirty-six, and his elder sister is not nearly forty? How old do you think I am? " The other side didn''t think about the age just now. They just thought Bai Xiao was a little too young. They just quarreled with Bai Xiao. I''m so sorry now! Who doesn''t know how much Li Nanshao loves his wife? It''s a rare treasure to go from home to abroad and recover from abroad. Just now, she scolded the white girl Bai Xiao saw that the other party was too scared to say a word. The irony in his eyes was more obvious. He asked the head teacher in front of him, "now, can we solve the problem fairly?" "We didn''t..." "Don''t you think it''s sad that the word" reform through labor "comes out of children''s mouths Bai Xiao didn''t want to listen to the superfluous excuse any more and asked in a low voice. Just now, she thought about solving the problem well and apologized to the other party as soon as she came up. She didn''t want to be too ostentatious, but the spoiled woman in front of her family was really poor in quality! Her family did not teach her, did not teach her children, then she came to teach her today, what is life! "I remember that the kindergarten of the military region has all-round monitoring, right? Uncle Hai White hour head also don''t return ground, sink a voice to ask sea uncle way. Uncle Hai nodded back and said, "yes, there is a full range of monitoring." "From the monitoring before the four children fight to the monitoring before I enter this office, all of them are intercepted and shown to me!" Bai Xiao''s eyes swept each other''s mother fiercely, and ordered clearly. "All right!" Uncle Hai replied obediently. Bai Xiao didn''t speak any more. He just turned around and squatted in front of Xiao Si and Mao Mao. After a careful inspection, they were injured. Maomao is OK. The corners of his mouth are a little skinned, purple, and a big piece on the back of his hand. Xiao Si was a little bit seriously injured, his forehead was bruised, his collar was torn, and his neck was scratched with several bloodstains. White hours open small division collar to see the wound, small division of the eye socket suddenly red. "I''m sorry, little aunt..." He seemed to be a little afraid and lowered his head, murmuring. White hour Leng next, softly reply a way, "small division, you didn''t do wrong, don''t say sorry with me." "For those who humiliate others at will and show great disrespect for others, we can choose not to forgive or bear to let go." Small division endure for many days, hear white hour said he did not do wrong, all of a sudden fell on white hour shoulder, cry even words are not clear. "They bully people!" Maomao saw that Xiaosi was crying badly. He pointed to the two children beside him and said angrily, "they scolded Xiaosi brother! And hit him In fact, Maomao himself was hurt, but he was angry, so he didn''t feel pain. "Daddy said that people who bully others are not good people! You should be punished! " He reached out and hugged Xiaosi with heartache, and then he yelled angrily at the two. Just now, those people who were still furious, after knowing Bai Xiao''s identity, were gone, and there was no voice. I dare not say a word about the accusation. Bai Xiao didn''t stop the swearing, but sat aside coldly, took the iodine that the guard handed her, and gave the two children a simple treatment of the wound. More than ten minutes later, uncle Hai sent the monitoring of Bai hour to her for her to check. White hours open, fast forward with triple speed, and see what happened in just one hour. She saw that when Xiaosi''s class was doing free activities outside, several children surrounded Xiaosi. They were the children from the leader''s family in the combat area. They moved their hands first, pointed at Xiaosi and pushed him. Xiao Si later returned his hand and fought with two of the children. Maomao''s class was right next to the playground. When he saw Xiaosi being beaten in class, he ran out to help Xiaosi. It took four or five minutes for the four children to fight, but the head teacher and the guard of the kindergarten came and pulled them apart. Then the head teacher called the parents. The mother who just scolded came over first. As soon as she came over, she saw that her child''s face had been broken, so she pushed Xiaosi and Maomao a few times and pointed at them and scolded them.The head teacher reached out and stopped her. Bai Xiao was furious when he saw the mother and pushed Xiao Si to stagger a few steps. She closed the computer and looked up at each other. The other side was obviously very guilty and didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiao at all. Bai Xiao stood up quietly, took Xiao Si, walked up to them and said, "first of all, let these two children immediately apologize to Si Jin!" "My mother said that Si Jin''s mother is a reform through labor prisoner!" The other side''s two children are still hard mouthed, unwilling to apologize, a face unconvinced look, "I''m not wrong! Why apologize? " These two dead children, no matter what, really want to God! They can''t be disciplined at home. She''s in charge! White hours can not help but frown, "who starts first, who apologizes first! Don''t say you two, your mother must apologize to Si Jin today! " "But your family Si Jin and Li mubai are really fierce. When I get there, they want to beat my children! They should also apologize. You''re a typical state official who is only allowed to set fire to... " White hours listen to each other''s sharp voice, only feel skull pain, eager to throw her dozens of slaps. "You think I''m blind?" She instantly raised the volume and suppressed the other person''s voice. "This lady, as well as your child, should be enough to make me have the conditions to sue you. This monitoring is the evidence! What else to say! " White hours pointed to the computer, sink channel. "As an adult, you push and shove against a helpless child, which has constituted the crime of intentional injury!" "I don''t want to bow your noble head and apologize, do I? Wait for the court summons Chapter 882 The head of the kindergarten happened to have something to do today. He went out for an exchange meeting and got the news to rush back. As soon as he saw that it was white hours coming, he was lecturing in the teacher''s office. He was so scared that he was sweating. Immediately push the door in, bow to white hour apology, "madam! I''m really sorry. Please calm down. The children are still young. I don''t know how to say something wrong and offend young master Si Jin. Please forgive me! " "The last fight, should be because of this?" Bai Xiao is angry, regardless of the director''s request, asked in a deep voice. The headmaster glanced at the disheartened daughter of the deputy division commander of the combat area. It''s not easy for them to provoke! More or less to leave their family a little bit of affection. He thought to himself, and said, "if we didn''t fight last time, we didn''t ask in detail." "Not in detail?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help but sneer. They want to cover her up! "Well, I''d like to ask carefully today! Uncle Hai! The surveillance video of the day before yesterday was also found out for me! " Bai Xiao''s aura was too strong, so that no one dared to resist. While uncle Hai continues to look for monitoring, Bai Xiao walks up to the daughter of the deputy division commander of the combat area, points at her, and asks in a deep voice, "talking about state affairs and commenting on leaders. Do you know what crime you have committed?" "Originally, I thought that if you had a better attitude towards admitting your mistakes, I would let you go this time. If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Face is gray, staring at white hours, faltering, for a long time did not say a word. "Even if major song outside gives an order, the guard can arrest you immediately!" "But before that, you have to apologize to my child! I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t apologize, you''ll feel regret! " "Don''t you think the status of reform through labor prisoners is very low? Then I''ll let your children experience what it''s like to have a mother who is a reform through labor prisoner and is pointed at by the nose! " Bai Xiao quickly finished the above words, and immediately began to count, "one! Two! Three As soon as the ending of the three characters fell, the other party saw that Bai Xiao didn''t seem to be alarmist. He immediately bowed his head and apologized to the Secretary, "I''m sorry! Sijin children, Auntie should not talk about your family''s right and wrong, should not say your mother! " "Because I listen to my nonsense at home, my aunt slanders your mother in front of you at school. She really knows that she is wrong. She is wrong with her!" Si Jin holds Bai Xiao''s hand and understands it as if he didn''t understand it. He wipes his tears silently and looks back and forth at the students in front of him as well as his parents. His eyes are stubborn. He didn''t want to forgive them or talk to them. Bai Xiao looked down at Xiao Si''s face and knew that he was still angry. The child also has dignity, and it is at the age when he can remember things. The shadow of this matter may follow him all his life, and he can''t forget it all his life. Xiaosi didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all caused by the other party. She was silent for a while, turned her head and whispered to Song Yu, "catch up, wait for Li Nanshao to come back for retrial." Song Yu hesitated for a moment and made a gesture to the guard beside him. "No!" The head of the garden was in a hurry. He immediately whispered, "madam, the chief is friends with their family..." "That''s how friends talk about the Li family behind their backs?" White hour face is icy cold, sink voice to return a way. The director didn''t expect that he would help, but he couldn''t speak. He watched the guard and caught the man. "Why don''t we ask the officer first?" The director was so anxious that he asked Bai hour in a deliberative tone after a long time. Li Nanshao is also the parent of Maomao and Xiaosi. There''s no reason not to tell him. Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds and nodded coldly. Uncle Hai called in the past. Li Nanshao was just at the end of the meeting and was resting. After listening to Uncle Hai''s general description of the process of the incident, he thought to himself and said, "turn on the hands-free mobile phone." Uncle Hai turns on the hands-free button. "I believe that my wife is a qualified parent and a qualified mother of a country. She can''t make mistakes in her decisions." "As for the criticism from others behind me, I will immediately send someone to investigate it. If it is true, I will not tolerate it!" The tone of his speech is extremely calm. Finish saying, pause next, again way, "immediately carry out an order, must not delay!" Then he hung up. Li Nanshao didn''t even care that he was at the forefront of public opinion in the whole country and even in the whole world, and resolutely offended the Zhen family, which was unexpected by everyone present. Song Yu beside, quietly toward the white hour than a thumb. He felt that the tone of his officer''s voice when he gave the order just now was simply handsome. Li Nanshao! He thought Li Nanshao would look at the face of the Zhen family and deal with it lightly, but Li Nanshao is Li Nanshao, and no one can guess what he will do next."What are you waiting for? Take the men away He immediately to the side of a group of guards, silent command way. Bai Xiao looks coldly at the people of the Zhen family being taken away, and says nothing. When almost all the people in the office were gone, he slowly said to the director, "the kindergarten of the military region will be transferred to the new military region in half a year. I hope that this tragedy will not continue to happen to any of the children." "The last time Si Jin fought, it was clearly the other party''s first choice. But in front of Li Nanshao, you said it was Si Jin''s fault. Si Jin had a bad temper." "Yes, certainly not!" The head of the garden heard Bai Xiao''s implication and nodded back in cold sweat. "For the children of the Zhen family, we will also try to dissuade them, so as not to continue to bring bad influence to other children!" The result is satisfactory. She didn''t go on wordily, and uncle Hai held a child together, packed her schoolbag and went home. When she came out of the kindergarten with Xiaosi in her arms, Xiaosi asked her, "little aunt, what is persuasion?" "It means that those two students will not come to class in the future, because they like to bully their classmates." White hours gently kiss the face of the next small division, soft voice back. "Oh..." Xiao Si didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded thoughtfully. Bai Xiao thought about it and continued, "and my little aunt is going to replace my little uncle. I''m sorry to tell you that I misunderstood you about the fight last time. It''s not your fault." "If you encounter similar things in the future, you must come back and tell us, OK?" "Well." Xiao Si bit his lip and nodded solemnly. Chapter 883 Although Bai Xiao can see that Xiao Si is still in a bit of a bad mood, she thinks that Li Nanshao should come and tell him something in person. So until Li Nanshao came back five days later, he didn''t tell Xiaosi about the school. When Li Nanshao comes back, it''s Yu Yuan''s birthday. Lu Xiao plans to invite Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao to have a very small birthday party. Yu Yuan still couldn''t see strangers, so Lu Xiao only invited Li Nanshao and his wife, Bai Xiao, and two children. White hours sitting in front of the dresser, in front of the mirror, low down a bun, she two days ago to pick up more than ten centimeters of hair, looks much more normal. She listened to Li Nanshao in the study next door, talking to Xiaosi. Li Nanshao seems to blame Xiaosi. He doesn''t talk to his family about something. He blames and comforts him. When Xiao Si came out, he looked a little gray and not very happy. "Xiaosi." Bai Xiao saw Xiao Si''s face through the mirror, then turned his head and said to him, "come to my little aunt." Small division slowly walked to white hours, white hours to see his eyes a little red, seems to be trying to bear the grievance. After thinking about it, he comforted him and said, "what your little uncle said is right. There is no difference between you and Maomao. You are all children of the Li family." "Don''t think about it any more. When your mother is not around, my little aunt is your mother." She bowed her head, kissed Xiao Si''s forehead, laughed and asked, "well, don''t be unhappy. I''m going to Uncle Lu''s for dinner tonight, and sister Yu Wan is also here. Today is her birthday. Do you want to go with my uncle and aunt?" Xiao Si also felt guilty for the last time that Ryan hurt Yu Wan. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "little aunt, I don''t want to go. Yu Wan''s sister will be afraid when she sees me and thinks of Ryan." What Xiaosi said is not without reason. And Yu Wan will be afraid when there are many people. Today is her birthday. She is the biggest. It''s the most important to make her happy. Bai Xiao thought about it and nodded back, "OK, then you go to ask Maomao. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go." Without saying a word, Xiao Si turned around and ran downstairs to find Maomao and asked for Maomao''s opinion. Li Nanshao then came out of the study, walked behind Bai Xiao, moved a chair, sat behind him, took the comb from the table, and combed Bai Xiao''s hair in person. Bai Xiao sat on the chair, silent, and let Li Nan Shuo gently comb her hair and massage her hair roots. She combed her hair and put it in a bun. Needless to say, they seem to have a heart to heart relationship. He knows what kind of hair he wants to wear when he is young. He really didn''t learn anything. Last year, he couldn''t even do anything about how to tie his hair into a ponytail. It was only a long time ago that he was so skillful. "I''m a good craftsman. What''s the job number?" Through the mirror in front of her, she looked at Li nanshuo, who focused on adjusting the height of her bun. She could not help but pursed her lips and laughed. "001, next time the distinguished guests come, they must ask for my job number and give you a discount." Li Nan Shuo didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment, and he went back to the corner of his mouth. "How much discount?" White hours continue to ask. "For free, I''ll give you a husband. Do you think it''s worth it?" When Li Nan Shuo spoke, he leaned over and gently kissed Bai Xiao''s earlobe. "The hair is well connected and beautiful." Bai Xiao was kissed by him, and his heart was a little crispy. He hid to the side and covered his mouth with his backhand. "Come on, Lu Xiao said that it was six o''clock. Now it''s five thirty. We''ll talk about it when we come back." Li Nan Shuo can''t deny to pick next eyebrow. Every day with Bai Xiao, he felt that he didn''t have enough time. Especially during the period when her health was improving rapidly, he wanted to stick with her all the time. He was afraid that it was not enough to spoil her. It''s not easy to have a rest today. I came back at noon, but I''ll be occupied by Lu Xiao for another night. I really don''t want to. But it''s not easy to think about Lu Xiao. I think it''s charity and give him some face. Bai Xiao saw that he was calm and coquettish. Knowing that he didn''t really want to go, he put his hand around his neck and gave him a kiss, saying, "OK! Little miss me, I have to see her? You''re not even jealous of her, are you Li Nan Shuo was really jealous, but he didn''t say it with his mouth. He reached for the birthday gift that Bai Xiao had prepared for Yu Yuan and put it in his pocket. Then he got up and said, "let''s go." Bai Xiaoxiao smiles, hooks his arm and follows him. When he went downstairs, Maomao said he didn''t want to go to Yuyuan. Both children remember that day when Yu Wan was scared. Bai Xiao didn''t allow them to get close to Yu Wan, so they didn''t dare to get close to Yu Wan any more.Bai Xiao didn''t force the children to go with them. He followed Li Nanshao and they went out together. When he arrived at the military region and got off the helicopter, Li Nanshao was in a wheelchair. Bai Xiao tacitly cooperated with him in acting, pushed him to Lu Xiao''s dormitory and took the elevator. Lu Xiao had already prepared dinner and was standing in the corridor, at the door of the dormitory, waiting for them to come. He leaned against the wall, slightly lowered his head to think about things. A cigarette was burning in his hand, and it was a little red dot in the dark. White hours at first smell smoke, a little dizzy, slightly frowned. When Lu Xiao heard the news of Bai Xiao''s coming up, he snuffed out the cigarette ends, dropped the cigarette ends on the ground and ran them over twice with his toes. Then smile toward white hour and Li Nan Shuo to welcome up, "come." Bai Xiao smelled the faint smell of tobacco in the corridor, looked at him, and also laughed at him. "The rules of no smoking in the military region are very important. Pay attention, if the smoke alarm goes off, you will lose a lot of money." "Just smell the smoke. I don''t smoke. I''m not that addicted." Lu Xiao then explained in a low voice. Over the years, Bai Xiao has watched Lu Xiao go from no smoking to less smoking, to heavy addiction, and then to quitting smoking. The process of smoking is equivalent to the process of his growth. If you don''t smoke, people will settle down. Li Nan Shuo didn''t smoke at all. She pushed Li Nan Shuo to the door of the dormitory and asked Lu Xiao in a low voice, "how small is it?" "Going to the toilet, now I can go to the toilet myself." Lu Xiao, with a smile on his face, whispered back. "Either, I won''t go in." Li Nan Shuo sits on wheelchair, suddenly opens a way, "don''t see, I am afraid." Chapter 884 "It''s OK." Lu Xiao replied indifferently, "I''ve been doing ideological work with her for a long time. These days, I''ve been showing her pictures of you. If she knows your faces, she won''t be so afraid." Li Nan Shuo also toward him light smile, "you say of yourself, don''t annoy her at that time, come to blame to me again." Lu Xiao suddenly thought of a thing before. When Bai Xiao introduced Li Nanshao to him, Li Nanshao was under the Royal No.1 club building and didn''t go up. At that time, he was very young and wanted to recover Bai Xiao. He almost kissed Bai Xiao when he was playing games in the box. He looked down at Li Nanshao in his wheelchair and joked, "if you like to wait outside, I don''t mind." Li Nan Shuo immediately a sneer, "want to be beautiful." I''m afraid they want to go together. They are both joking, but they are not annoyed. Lu Xiao goes in first to see if yu yuan goes to the toilet. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao are waiting outside the door. Li Nan Shuo cold not Ding ground, suddenly light voice way, "you still remember, we just know not long that time?"? I have a habit of taking a cold shower when you don''t want to "Don''t you say that before Yu Wan went to the toilet, you helped her take off her pants and wipe them? Why did Lu Xiao come out today? " Li Nan Shuo raised such a mouth, white hour suddenly realized. No wonder! Lu Xiao, it''s time to go out and calm down. When they were on the road, they still said that Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan were so close to each other all the time. Lu Xiao liked Yu Yuan and didn''t know how hard he had to work. Bai Xiao replied at that time, "you didn''t see it with your own eyes. Do you think everyone is like you?" Energetic small electric motor, all year round. Li Nan Shuo, this is the sentence she just said on the road! At the same time, she couldn''t help turning her eyes at Li Nanshao and whispered back, "be careful!" Li Nan Shuo face no expression ground return, "just let you understand, can''t get, not necessarily have you think of so noble, are men, are not what a gentleman." He still remembers that when he was in H country, Lu Xiao stayed with her for two years, but he didn''t touch her? How long has it been? I''m still worried about it. If Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan were not together, Li Nan Shuo''s Vinegar would have to be eaten. My heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. What I''m talking about is Li Nanshao. "But it''s OK. Sooner or later, they''ll get there. It''s good to cultivate their feelings." Bai Xiao thought about it for a while and returned with great feeling. "Come in!" Lu Xiao said hello at the same time. "Here it is Bai Xiao opened the door with a smile and pushed Li Nanshao into the door. Back hand closed the door at the same time, Li Nan Shuo said, "OK, I''ll wait here for a while, wait for her to adapt to me before the past." Then he took a magazine that Lu Xiao had put on the shelf and motioned to Bai Xiao. He was reading at the door for a while. It''s strange that Nan Shuo is so thoughtful. Bai Xiao can''t deny to pick eyebrows and take out Li Nanshao''s pocket. The birthday gift she prepared for Yu Wan leaves Li Nanshao alone at the entrance. Today, Yu Wan dressed up and wore a sparkling pink dress. He sat at the dining table and watched Lu Xiao busy. Lu Xiao is holding the last pot of soup. He wears a pink apron of Hello Kitty around his waist. It looks very funny. When Bai Xiao helped him with the dishes and chopsticks, he almost burst out laughing at the apron he was wearing. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Xiao replied angrily, "it''s a little bit picked for me! Isn''t it beautiful? Not for me? " "Match, match!" Bai Xiao nodded with a smile. If Lu Xiao''s men see him like this, how can Lu Xiao establish his prestige in front of his own people in the future?! It seems that Lu Xiao and Yu Wan have been living a good life these days. She is worried too much. Open the fridge to get drinks and wine, and see the ice cream cake in the fridge, all in the shape of a little princess. "She likes it." Lu Xiao looked into the refrigerator and said with a soft smile. "She especially likes pink now. She likes watching Princess cartoons and wearing skirts. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that I like ice cream. " In the past, Yu Wan liked black and white. He never had a girlish heart. He liked to wear T-shirt, jeans and ice cream. White hours listen to his last sentence, do not know how, the heart slightly jumped down. With a smile, she turned around and set the dishes for Lu Xiao on the table. "You''re wrong. There''s still one thing that hasn''t changed. She likes Lu Xiao." "Yes." Lu Xiao Leng next, return a way. He went to Yu Wan, lowered his head and gently kissed her on the cheek, then asked her, "shall we have dinner?"? Today is Xiao Budian''s birthday. Xiao Budian''s sister and Uncle Li are here. "Li nanshuo, who was honest at the door and didn''t show any sense of existence at all, couldn''t bear to hear this, and suddenly asked, "what''s uncle Li? If you want to call brother, is uncle and sister a word that goes with each other? " "She called me uncle, can you call me your brother?" Lu Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he went back. "Why can''t she call me brother according to her generation?" Li Nan Shuo was very unconvinced. Lu Xiao couldn''t help sneering, glanced at Li Nanshao, and spat out two words from his mouth, "childish!" "It''s not a childish thing. Bai Xiao is my wife!" Li Nan Shuo more unconvinced, "otherwise, you let her call the hour aunt!" "How old am I? You asked her to call me Auntie? " White hours surprised to point to their own, staring back. "OK, you''re my brother, OK, but we''re little. I''ve been teaching her to read Uncle Li. I can''t change it for a while. If you listen to ge Ying, just pretend you can''t hear." Li Nan Shuo coldly glanced at Lu Xiao and said in a deep voice, "scheming!" His son has been called Lu Xiao Lu''s father, but he can''t change his words. Lu Xiao taught him blindly! "I''m not a good man at all. Did you know it on the first day?" Lu Xiao was not ashamed, but proud, and returned without caring. When I heard them quarrel, my head was very big. You come and I go, it''s endless. Yu Yuan was excited to see Li Nan Shuo''s face, but he didn''t show any fear. "I have to correct the problem of address for you today." Li Nan Shuo threw the magazine aside, got up from the wheelchair and walked towards them. "You don''t need a wheelchair?" Lu Xiao was a little surprised. "Don''t you still walk unsteadily during the Spring Festival?" Chapter 885 "If you use common sense to guess me, you''ll lose. Can you ordinary people compare me?" Li Nan Shuo especially disdains ground return a way. "It doesn''t matter what you call her. When she recovers, she will know how to call you." White hour pulls Li Nan Shuo''s sleeve, head earth returns a way. "This is a problem left over by history! And our son has been calling him father Lu. I haven''t figured it out with him yet! This time, just correct it for him. " Li Nan Shuo a face is serious, tightly wrinkly eyebrow returns a way. He has been really worried about this problem for a long time. He can rest assured that he will not talk about other problems, and he will pass away. The problem is that his son, who is already four years old, is still called Lu Xiao Lu''s father. Children can only have one father, white hours must also have only one husband! On the contrary, Lu Xiao''s face didn''t matter. He said faintly, "come on, what are you gambling on? It''s just the first time we officially met. You risked me with your sincere words. I''ve long wanted to get it back. " His face said that he didn''t care, and his mouth didn''t let him. These two childishes are talking about the old accounts! Bai Xiao thought that they should have been reconciled and had experienced so many things. He also took the night when they met for the first time to talk about things. "Well, let''s make a bet today. Let''s go on with the way we did last time. Turn the bottle every hour, who will drink, until one of them gives up!" "If I lose, I''ll apologize to you. If you lose, don''t call you father Lu again! Yu Wan must call me brother or brother-in-law! " White hours is completely convinced, this is to take Li Nanshao''s self-esteem in gambling. Who is Li nanshuo? He didn''t give up. The result is sure to be Lu Xiao''s loss. She can figure out what the final result looks like with her toes. Lu Xiao can''t play like Li Nanshao. "Don''t drink. You''re sick. Xu Weishu said," don''t drink! " Bai Xiao frowned and objected. "Yes, it''s OK not to drink." Lu Xiao thought about it, pointed to the soda on the table and said, "it''s just right. I have a lot of soda in my fridge. Today is better than soda." "Just compare. Today you can compare whatever you say. I''ll play with you to the end." Li Nan Shuo a face coldly returns a way. The implication is that Lu Xiao can''t even drink soda. Lu Xiao was so provocative, without saying a word, then went to the refrigerator, smoked a bottle of beer, drank it all in one breath, "pa", put the beer bottle in front of Bai Xiao. Then he turned around, took a few bottles of two liter soda from the refrigerator and put them on the table. Xu Weishu didn''t say that Li Nanshao was forbidden to drink soda. Bai Xiao couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute him. He watched two men who didn''t let each other sit down on both sides of the table. After thinking about it, I put down the beer bottle. It turns slightly. Ten seconds later, the bottle was aimed at Lu Xiao. Without saying a word, Lu Xiao unscrewed a bottle of soda, poured a full glass into the glass in front of him and drank it out. Li Nan Shuo may be the day of good life, good luck, Lu Xiao drank five or six cups, he also drank a cup. Until all the soda on the table had been drunk, Lu Xiao was lying on the table and burping. Li Nan Shuo approached him and asked in a light tone, "would you like some more bottles?" Sometimes Li Nan Shuo''s ability to meet people is not really good. White hour if Lu Xiao, don''t get up to give him a big ear scrape just strange! "No..." Lu Xiao''s stomach was about to burst. It seemed that he could spit out soda when he belched. He waved his hand weakly and said, "I won''t drink any more." "Yes, you''ve drunk one more bottle of beer than me, otherwise we''re not sure who will win or lose." Li Nan Shuo, with a smile in his mouth, whispered. I don''t think Lu Xiao can eat this meal today. Bai Xiao watched them fight for soda, but he just took care of Yu Yuan for dinner. "It''s over? The dishes are cold. I''ll heat them up in the microwave. " She got up without expression. "No, I can''t eat any more. You and Yu Wan will be satisfied." Li Nan Shuo reached out to stop her. Lu Xiao propped up his waist and stood up with a painful expression. "Well, I''m going to get the cake. Xiaobudian has been waiting all day and wants to eat the cake." "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Nan Shuo followed, got up and went to the toilet. Lu Xiao took the cake to the table, also wanted to go to the toilet, turned and walked to the door of the toilet, knocked on the door, "are you ok?" "Cake." Yu Yuan was looking at the cake, a little anxious to eat. "When they come back, the little one will have a wish to eat." White hours while soft voice coax, while looking back at the toilet side, two people in the end is how to return a responsibility.Lu Xiao was so anxious that he could hardly stand. One hand supported the wall and bowed painfully. The other hand was smashing the door. "I said, officer Li! Hurry up, will you? " Li nanshuo couldn''t come out, and he locked the toilet and slowly washed his hands inside. Lu Xiao heard him wash his hands. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nan Shuo is deliberately occupying the toilet and doesn''t let Lu Xiao in. He''s a child today. "Or you go next door? Is grandfather Lu in the dormitory Bai Xiao, angry and funny, tentatively asks Lu Xiao. "I can''t walk." Lu Xiao''s facial features were all twisted together, and he came back biting his teeth. Yes, there are five bottles of soda on the table. Lu Xiao drank at least three and a half bottles. Both of them were holding their breath just now. They were afraid that someone would go to the toilet and throw up and cheat. Neither of them could leave their seats. "Li Nanshao, I''ve lost. What do you want to do?" Lu Xiao put his head against the wall and asked painfully. "You apologize to me, or you''ll have to pee your pants." Li Nan Shuo inside coldly returns a way. Lu Xiao''s face turned purple. "What''s the apology? Why am I sorry for you again? " "I apologize for all the things I''ve done before. If you apologize, our previous accounts will be written off, otherwise..." Li Nan Shuo stopped his speech with great significance. Otherwise, Lu Xiao might be embarrassed in front of Bai Xiao and Yu Wan today. These two are the most important women in his life. How can Lu Xiao allow himself to lose face in front of them? Bai Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He stared at them for a while. Then he went to the kitchen, took the garbage can and threw it to Lu Xiao. "I''ll take Yu Wan to walk at the door to eat." Bai Xiao didn''t dare to look Lu Xiao in the eyes. He laughed and said softly. Just put down the trash can, still did not turn around, suddenly heard Lu Xiao shivering teeth, low voice, "sorry!" Chapter 886 "Sorry, what?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask. Lu Xiao glanced at the white hour, continued to insist, and whispered back, "I admit that only you can be worthy of the hour. I''m relieved to give her to you." Bai Xiao is a little surprised. He looks up at Lu Xiao. She saw the complexity of Lu Xiao''s eyes. Although on the surface, Lu Xiao was forced, she could see that Lu Xiao was willing to say this. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, in front of the toilet door, suddenly opened. Li Nan Shuo opened the door without expression and came out. Lu Xiao took back his eyes. The next second, he held the wall awkwardly and went into the toilet. "Childish." White hours can not help but quietly toward Li Nan Shuo Road, by the way sent him a white eye. Li Nan Shuo didn''t make an excuse, just pulled white hour back to the table, and then stretched out his hand to cover her ears. However, when I cover my ears, I can hear the movement from the toilet. Lu Xiao almost went crazy. It lasted for two minutes, but it wasn''t over. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and became a fool. Li Nan Shuo looked down at her with a faint smile on her face. He forgives Lu Xiao. It''s just that between the two people, who has to speak first and say everything before, so that they can get along with each other in the future. So I thought of such a way to torture people. He was happy, too. When Lu Xiao came out of the toilet, he felt relieved. After Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao''s side, Bai Xiao still couldn''t stop laughing. Lu Xiao stares at her, but no one says that what Lu Xiao apologized to Li Nanshao just now is the thing that didn''t happen before. Li Nan Shuo for white hour also a mouth, way, "I estimate ah, you have to go to the toilet seven or eight times tonight, don''t sleep." "You wait. Next time it''s your turn to sleep!" Lu Xiao didn''t reply angrily. Such a farce, two men before all the enmity, written off. While Lu Xiao was talking, he went to Yu Wan, sat down and asked Yu Wan, "do you want to eat cake?" "Well!" Yu Yuan kept nodding, his eyes staring at the ice cream cake, "uncle, cut!" "You have to light a candle and make a birthday wish before you can eat it." Lu Xiao reached out and touched Yu Yuan''s head. He came back softly, full of eyes. White hours for two people will pull the cake in front of, and then Li Nanshao for them lit candles. "Birthday wish..." Yu Wan looked at the cake and racked his brains for a while. "Birthday wishes, ah, will come true, but say it." Lu Xiao is in the bypass. It''s just a way to coax Yu Yuan to express her wish, and then Lu Xiao helps her realize it. Bai Xiao pursed his lips and looked at Lu Xiao and Yu Wan with a smile. "I want to Become a little princess. " Yu Yuan thought for a long time before he made a small voice and said seriously. Sure enough, the child''s heart, the wishes are the child''s mind. Bai Xiao smiles and pushes the cake to Yu Yuan again. "OK, blow out the candle." Yu Wan got up and blew out the candle. As he sat down, Lu Xiao put his hand over half of her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he whispered, "your wish has come true. You are my uncle''s little princess." Bai Xiao didn''t find out that Lu Xiao''s ability to talk about love is so good. Looking at Yu Yuan laughing like a child, he rubs in Lu Xiao''s arms. Then he takes out the gift he prepared for Yu Yuan and pushes it to Lu Xiao''s hand. "I''ve got a birthday present for her." "I said I didn''t need to bring anything. It was just a light meal." Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning. "It''s not a precious thing. I don''t know what she likes, so I went to a jade shop to look for it. It''s actually a gift for both of you." White hour says, toward Yu Wan way, "can open now!" Children love to open gifts. As soon as Bai Xiao finished, Yu Wan happily picked up the beautifully packed box and opened the outer package. Lu Xiao looked at it, but he was also curious. When Yu Wan opened it, he was a little surprised and said "ah". Then, involuntarily, he reached out and took out the jade hanging around his neck and looked at it. The safety button as like as two peas in the box is almost the same as that on the neck of Yu Yuan''s neck. "A couple is perfect. I hope you''ll be perfect in the future." White hour serious way. The gift of Bai Xiao is a waste of effort. Most people can''t think of it. It must take a lot of effort to find something similar. Lu Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. When Yu Wan reached out to put it on for him, he looked at Bai Xiao, laughed and said softly, "sure, I''ll be with Xiao Budian all my life."Four people finish their meal and rush to wash the dishes. Granny Mai is gone. The Lu family hasn''t found a suitable servant yet. For the time being, they have to do everything by themselves. Bai Xiao is in the kitchen, talking to Yu Wan and washing dishes. Two men sat on the balcony, chatting without a word. "I bet you that no matter how you teach me, your son will call me father Lu next time he sees me." Lu Xiao is very serious. "Who bet with you?" Li Nan Shuo quite disdainfully returns a way, "my son all recognizes you to be the godfather, how calls does not matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning, so Li Nan Shuo was playing with him just now? "I decided one second ago. Now you are the dry father of Li mubai." Li Nan Shuo slants an eye to sweep toward Lu Xiao, indifferent explanation way. "Since my daughter-in-law likes you, it''s impossible for us to be separated from each other. It''s better to have a dry marriage." "If you give birth to a daughter in the future, although the daughter looks like her father, she may not be beautiful enough, but she can''t be seen anywhere. Your child, just be my child''s daughter-in-law." Li Nan Shuo''s cold joke is really cold. "How do you know I must have a daughter?" The question mark on Lu Xiao''s face and his reluctance. "Look at your face. Your first child should be your daughter. If I''m right, don''t forget what we said tonight." Li Nan Shuo returns a way solemnly. Probably because, Li Nanshao for white hours and Chunyu LanJin last joke on the heart, they said to Li mubai with warm set baby. He can''t agree with it! Although Bai Xiao is right that the child is innocent, when he thinks of Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun, his heart is broken. It''s better to have a good relationship with them all over the place, and then Li mubai has a lot of choices. He has said the same thing to Xu Weishu once. He also plans to find a chance to talk to Song Yu, to see his family Qin Susu belly found out is a man or a woman. Chapter 887 "Come on, when the time comes, you can''t control who the children choose and what kind of road they take." Lu Xiao sniffed. "Think about how many detours you and the hour took before, right?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word. He turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao felt that he might have said something wrong and didn''t go on. After a pause, he opened the topic again and chatted, "I heard that your cousin''s family, the one surnamed ye, had an accident. Your second cousin died of a sudden drug overdose. Do you know that?" "The Ye family had a good relationship with your Li family? Your children''s names are southern generation, they are Western generation, right? Did they help you get your name? " Lu Xiao remembered that he saw the name of the second cousin''s child on the list, which seemed to be ye Xijian. The Western generation, that''s right. "It''s a matter of the past. Li Nancy''s name was taken by their parents, but I''m not. Since my father died, it''s been a long way off. " Li Nan Shuo light return way. "He died a few months ago. You don''t know until now? The old man of my family has visited Ye''s home this time. " I''ve been here for a long time, but I don''t want to find out the drug case first? I thought you didn''t know. You were in Kyoto all the time Li Nan Shuo did not know why, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. "Lu Xiao, you are as kind-hearted as you said when you were young. You love to meddle in your own affairs. There are so many tragedies in the world that you can''t manage them." In the past, when the Li family was in trouble, Uncle Ye didn''t help them much. Now the Ye family is in trouble. What does it have to do with Li Nanshao? "No, I heard Lao Zhang say that there is a minor child in his family, who has to be fostered to a relative''s home. I see that you are also on the alternative list." "The list of candidates is empty. There are three brothers and sisters in their Ye family. They are far away from me." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way, "still have, finally this case, still have to pass my hand examination and approval, own affair all attend to come over, I am not so kind." Lu Xiao just wants to kindly remind Li Nanshao of the list of things, let him pay attention to the next, other family more than a child to react. And I heard that the child was miserable. A girl was beaten when her uncle and aunt were fighting for her inheritance right when her parents were gone. Since Li Nanshao doesn''t care, he has nothing to say. He didn''t worry too much. He skipped the topic and talked with Li Nanshao. While chatting, Lu Xiao put his cell phone on the coffee table and suddenly it rang. He took it up and looked at it, then hung it up. "Who is it?" Li Nan Shuo asked. "Yu Tianheng." Lu Xiao said the name, his face changed a little, "he still remembers that today is xiaobudian''s birthday, said he wanted to come and see her." "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo looked at the look of the Xialu owl and asked, "I heard that he was down, right?" "Yes, after Cheng Ya was arrested by you, the Cheng family was killed by what Speaking of this, Lu Xiao cleared his throat. He knows that in the name of Cheng Ya''s corruption, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao secretly help Yu Yuan out. "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded. Lu Xiao continued, "before Yu Tianheng started his own business, he also lost money. In fact, he married Cheng Ya out of the hope that Cheng Ya would support him "Now Cheng Ya has been arrested, Cheng''s family has collapsed, his own company has been annexed, and even the board of directors can''t get in. He wants to ask me to borrow some money for turnover. He has been grinding me since last month." If you want to borrow money, it''s impossible. He hates Yu Tianheng to the bone. Don''t mention money. As long as Yu Tianheng dares to appear in front of him, he won''t kill him. His name is written upside down! Since Yu Yuan''s birthday last year, Yu Tianheng has never asked him about his living expenses. He doesn''t even know when he will go abroad or where he will go to school. "This kind of scum has no other ability but thick skin!" As he spoke, the phone rang again. He didn''t even look at it. He just frowned and irritably pressed "no call.". "I''ve been with Yu Yuan these days. In front of her, it''s not too good to have a fit. He thought there was a play and sent me dozens of phone calls and text messages begging me." "I''m going to take a trip to him in my spare time these days. Otherwise, I''ll be like a leech. I can''t get rid of it. I''ll still have to do harm to Yu Wan." "What about going to him?" Li Nan Shuo picked to pick eyebrow, ask him, "Yu Tian Heng this person, insidious cunning, even if he is down, you are there in him, also very difficult to seek the advantage." Lu Xiao only knows more about Yu Tianheng than Li Nanshao. He was about to explain to Li Nanshao carefully why he wanted to go when there was a knock at the door.White hour bowl has not finished washing, wipe hands, came out from the kitchen, looked at the door, and then looked at Lu Xiao, meaning to ask who to open the door. Lu Xiao made an appointment with Bai Xiao''s family tonight. He didn''t make an appointment with anyone else because he wanted to have a happy birthday for Yu Wan. He didn''t know who was coming. After thinking about it, he got up and whispered to Bai Xiao, "stay in the kitchen with Bu Xiaoer. She''s afraid of people." Bai Xiao nodded blankly, then closed the kitchen door with his backhand, and continued to wash dishes with Yu Yuan. Yu Wan is very good. She sits on the side chair and washes a bowl in the daytime. She will take it up, wipe it with a dry rag and put it aside. It was slow and clumsy, but at least it didn''t help. Maybe this is how she gets along with Lu Xiao when she lives with him these days. Lu Xiao washes the dishes and she cleans them. "That''s a good little girl!" Bai Xiao smilingly, whispered praise, "sister think you are more sensible than before." Yu Wan raised his head, squinted at her and began to laugh. Bai Xiao is not talking about coaxing children. She really thinks that Yu Wan is more sensible and willing to communicate with people more frequently than when she was there. It''s a good thing, and she feels it''s a sign of recovery. As she spoke gently to Yu Wan, she listened to the movement coming from the door. After Lu Xiao opened the door, there was no movement, and he didn''t hear much. She is curious, who is the person outside the door, suddenly hear Lu Xiao deep voice low roar a way, "roll!" "I haven''t seen her for a long time!" Then someone came back so loud. White hours listen to this sound some familiar, Leng under. In the brain over again, suddenly reaction, is Yu Tianheng! Chapter 888 Lu Xiao was a little excited. He grabbed Yu Tianheng''s arm and pulled him to the elevator "Today is Yu Wan''s birthday. I don''t want to make things too ugly. Get out of my sight before I regret it!" Li nashuo didn''t want to manage it, but he heard Lu Xiao and Yu Tianheng talking inside. Two minutes ago, he heard Yu Tianheng say, "Lu Xiao, since you like our family''s Wanyuan, I won''t do that kind of immoral thing. We will all be one family in the future. We won''t talk about two families." "That''s two million, just two million. Can you lend me a loan first? When I have money, I''ll give it back to you. Two million is not a big deal for your land owl, is it "You can''t borrow a cent of the beauty you want." Lu Xiao had a better attitude at the beginning. He didn''t swear. However, this time, Yu Tianheng is obviously well prepared. In a twinkling of an eye, his attitude changed. Pointing to the landing owl, he said, "my daughter has lived in your Lu family for so many years. To put it a little worse, I sold her to your Lu family. Do you like her? Are you going to be with her now? " "What does it have to do with you that her registered permanent residence has been registered with the Lu family? What qualifications do you have to ask me these questions here? You don''t deserve to know! " Lu Xiao clenched his teeth and returned in a deep voice. "Just by her surname!" Yu Tianheng simply tore the cheek, "as long as she follows my surname, I can manage her!" Lu Xiao knew that he was here to borrow money. He was so angry that he pushed him out. Li Nan Shuo thought about it and walked to the door behind them. He saw his guard standing at the door, and then asked in a low voice, "who put Yu Tian Heng in?" The guard didn''t expect that it would be like this. When Yu Tianheng was sent downstairs just now, everyone was friendly and said it very well. He said that he was Mr. Lu''s father-in-law and a family member of the military region. Then he met a company commander of our company on duty at night, and the guard let him in "Where is the military region, you know?" Li Nan Shuo tightened his brow and asked in a deep voice. "I know..." The guard knew Li Nan Shuo''s temper, and did not dare to continue to explain more. He bowed his head and whispered back. "Let the company commander come in at once Li Nan Shuo calm face orders a way. Before he finished speaking, he heard Yu Tianheng yelling at the elevator, "Lu Xiao! If you don''t give me the money today! I''m suing you for raping underage girls! " "I tell you, I have a witness! If you don''t want to ruin yourself, give me money at once Li Nan Shuo is not very clear whether Lu Xiao and Yu Wan had a relationship, and under what circumstances. If what Yu Tianheng said is true, he can sue Lu Xiao for rape. As soon as Yu Tianheng said this, he was knocked down by Lu Xiao. Li Nan Shuo glanced at the situation over there and then said in a low voice, "and now go to check Yu Tian Heng''s current situation, economic and personal life! Give me the details in an hour! " He asked in a low voice, turned and sat in a wheelchair, let the guard push himself to the edge of the elevator. Lu Xiao stepped heavily on Yu Tianheng and was about to throw him down the safety corridor. Li Nanshao made a sound and stopped him Lu Xiao was so angry that his face turned purple. He was biting his teeth. He turned his head and looked at Li Nanshao with a little puzzled. Li Nan Shuo means to intercede with Yu Tian Heng! Li Nan Shuo looks at Lu Xiao calmly, and then looks at Yu Tian Heng who has not been able to get up for a long time. "Mr. Yu is not a member of the military region, nor is he a member of the military region''s family. To enter the military region without the approval of the leader above is a violation of the discipline of breaking into the military region!" "Please cooperate with the sergeant of the military region in law enforcement. You are arrested now." Yu Tianheng certainly can''t let him out. He can''t be given enough time to collect evidence and Sue Lu Xiao. Li Nanshao is trying to buy time for Lu Xiao and help him. "Who said I had no family? I have! " Unexpectedly, Yu Tianheng suddenly called out. He supported the wall behind him, wiped the bleeding nose, and staggered up. "My cousin lives upstairs! I used to live in the compound of the old military region. My father-in-law is a fighting hero. Even if he dies, I am also a family member of the military region, right? Why don''t I have the right to enter the military region? " Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, but he was negligent and forgot this stubble for a moment. "I haven''t seen my daughter in a year! Lu Xiao has a bad heart and won''t let me see my own daughter. Today is her birthday. I want to come and see her. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Yu Tianheng''s voice is too loud. Originally, a part of the family members of the old military region compound have been arranged to live in the dormitory here. Upstairs heard the noise here, some have already walked to the edge of the stairs, to see what happened here in the end.Yu Tianheng saw that Li Nanshao didn''t speak for a moment, and some familiar people came out to watch. His arrogance rose a bit. He said, "you must let me see my daughter today! Otherwise, don''t blame me for suing you without consideration! " Yu Tianheng is crazy. He didn''t have anything, even his face and self-esteem, and he wanted to drag the land owl into the water. That''s what he thought. With the two million, he can be on the board of directors. If he can''t get the two million, he will make the life of the Lu family impossible! In fact, all the neighbors know something about the grudges between the Lu family and the Yu family. They just know something wrong or misunderstand one side. There are also those who sympathize with Lu Xiao and feel that Lu Xiao doesn''t let Yu Tianheng see Yu Wan too much. They are not far away from each other. Li Nanshao had never lived in so many dormitories for his family members before, so he never thought about the consequences of quarreling in the corridor. Just as he has never eaten the spicy bar that Bai Xiao likes to use as a snack, no one in the Li family has ever eaten it. His level can''t touch the spicy bar. When he used to live on the second floor here, no family members came in, because it was a single dormitory, full of uniform military region leaders, and few family members came to live with him. He didn''t dare to get too close after sweeping a circle. He stood in twos and threes at the door of other people''s houses and the entrance of the corridor, staring at the family members here. How to deal with it was a headache. He just whispered a few orders to the guards and immediately arranged for some soldiers to come up. "Lu Xiao, let Yu Tianheng see Yu Wan. Why don''t you let your father see his daughter? You''re a little overbearing, aren''t you "That''s right. Isn''t it too much for him to see Yu Wan?" Lu Xiao listened to the gradually noisy comments, and his anger grew stronger and stronger. Yu Tianheng is pretending to be poor here. But these people don''t know what happened to Yu Wan. If Yu Wan can''t see so many people, she will be scared out of control! Chapter 889 "What do you know?" Lu Xiao endured for two minutes, but he yelled at the people, "Yu Wan doesn''t want to see him!" "How do you know she doesn''t want to see me? Unless she comes out and says, "let me go!" Yu Tianheng replied in a timely manner, "my own daughter! I''m going to take her away today, and you can''t do anything about it! " "Don''t take her, you want to see her, it''s all a dream!" Lu Xiao raised Yu Tianheng''s collar again and returned in a deep voice. "Lu Xiao, don''t blame me for speaking so badly! How old is my daughter this year? You must have started on her before she was an adult Yu Tianheng just broke the jar and started to talk nonsense. "I just feel sorry for my daughter. You scared her crazy, so I want to come and take her home today! She''s already like this. What else do you want? " "I would have been rude to you if it hadn''t been for Li changguan''s face!" Yu Tianheng suddenly had the strength to shake off Lu Xiao, strode to the door of Lu Xiao''s dormitory, and yelled at the door, "Yu Wan! You come out! Dad is here today. If you have any grievances, come out and say! " Most people don''t know that Yu Wan has gone crazy, because Lu Xiao usually stays in the house with Yu Wan and doesn''t go out. No one sees Yu Wan coming back. Yu Tianheng roared out this incident, and everyone was shocked. After the silence, I couldn''t help talking. Part of the reason why Lu Xiao didn''t want to accept Yu Yuan before was that he was afraid that such rumors would come out. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear them and Yu Yuan couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion. The buzzing sound made his brain jump. "Yu Tianheng, are you a man or not? I want to ask you, what else do you want? " "I''ve already told you by phone why she''s like this! Don''t talk about it He strode to Yu Tianheng, dragged him away and said in a deep voice. "Who''s talking about it? You forced Yu Yuan to become like this! Am I wrong? " Yu Tianheng, like a mad dog, rushes to land and barks. With that, he called to Li nanshuo, who didn''t say a word, "Li changguan, you don''t care about this today? This may involve juvenile rape. We all know each other. You can''t cover up because Lu Xiao is the elder brother of Bai Xiao! " Li Nanshao knew that he shouldn''t be in charge of this matter. Even if he wanted to, he shouldn''t come forward. It''s someone else''s family business. He has no right to give orders, and it''s Lu Xiao''s first hand. He screwed his brows and sat in the wheelchair, motionless. "My daughter must be in it. I have no other requirements today. I want to take my daughter. Even if you don''t care, can you let my daughter come out and let me take her? Or just open a door for me! " Yu Tianheng saw that Li Nanshao did not say a word, and asked. Li Nan Shuo kept silent, looked at Lu Xiao, considered, and said, "sorry, I can''t." "Today, I can''t open this door for you, because I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s the Lu family, not the Yu family, not the Li family. If I open it, I''ll break into a private house." Bai Xiao is a smart man. She can''t have heard such a big noise outside, and she can''t have brought Yu Yuan out. So Li Nanshao felt that if yu Tianheng couldn''t get in, the matter would be over. Just as he arranged for the soldiers to come up, Li Nan Shuo then sternly ordered, "all scattered! Pay attention to the crowded corridor. " The families that can be arranged to live in later have a big future. Either there are old fighting heroes in the family, or some retired leader. Even if the soldiers are ordered by Li Nanshao, they dare not enforce the law. Some people are reluctant to leave, and the soldiers dare not use strong weapons. Lao Zhang on the second floor also heard the movement above. Come upstairs, see the protagonist is Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao, they a few people, quite politely advised, "everyone scattered, scattered! No one can manage other people''s family affairs by closing the door, can they? " Lao Zhang advised me so politely, but some people still didn''t know what to do. They still stood there to watch the excitement and see how to deal with it. Living in the military region, there is actually a small social group of its own, which is no different from the outside society. There are good, bad, ungrateful and dependent on the old. He was just thinking about the face of those old soldiers, so he didn''t have a seizure. They really put their noses on their faces! Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, slowly, fiercely swept to the crowd. "I say it one last time! Go home now! Otherwise, all from the military quarters to move out! What''s the danger outside? You''re responsible for it yourself! " Li Nan Shuo this words a, still stay nearby not willing to walk, one by one turn slip faster than anyone. In a minute or two, it''s all gone. Yu Tianheng saw that the onlookers were scared away by Li Nanshao, and there was only Lao Zhang left. He immediately dragged Lao Zhang''s trouser legs, sat on the ground, and entangled his legs."We''ve known each other for a long time. We knew each other when you were in the old military region!" "You are here today. You comment on me. I came to see my daughter and was beaten like this. The surveillance here is clear! I just want to see her. Do you think I should see her? " Lao Zhang frowned and looked at Li Nanshao in embarrassment. It is obvious that neither Li Nanshao nor Lu Xiao will let Yu Tianheng see Yu Yuan. Of course, he can''t let Yu Tianheng go in. Moreover, he generally knows what happened between Yu Jia girl and Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao takes Yu Yuan to live in, but he takes a note to promise Lu Xiao not to tell others about Yu Yuan. Today, everyone knows that Yu Wan is crazy. Yu Tianheng also keeps saying that he is her father, which is really not a thing! "Lao Zhang, take the people away and see what happens." There was no one on the side, so Li Nan Shuo was impolite. No matter Yu Tianheng was still throwing, he coldly ordered. "Yu Tianheng, you have said that we have known each other for a long time. I''ll give you face. Get up by yourself! Follow me Lao Zhang thought in a low voice. Naturally, Yu Tianheng couldn''t get up by himself. He asked Lu Xiao for money by making such a fuss today! He dragged Lao Zhang''s hand, wrapped it harder, and howled at his voice, "no, you can''t even kill me today! I have to see my daughter, too "My wretched aster! It''s dad who''s sorry for leaving you at the home of the beast named Lu! " "If you can''t beat me to death, I''ll try my best to write the accusation letter to Congress! None of you can run! So many eyes are watching today! No one can run! " Chapter 890 Li Nanshao is going to abdicate. If he is caught up in such a scandal at the time of abdication, it will be difficult for him to return to minhu. Lao Zhang frowned again and glanced at Li Nanshao. After thinking for a few seconds, he whispered back, "if you don''t hide your daughter, isn''t she here?" "I advise you to be clear! I''ll go to the interrogation section with you later and solve your problem today. You can''t run away if you are punished. After you go back, you can confirm carefully whether your daughter is here. I''ll really talk about it in Lu''s house! " He said, toward Li Nan Shuo''s guard voice orders a way, "still Leng do what? Take Yu Tianheng to the interrogation department! " "Yes Two guards immediately came forward and dragged Yu Tianheng from the ground, no matter he was still struggling. Yu Tianheng also has no way. For this reason, he has not seen Yu Yuan. He didn''t expect Li Nanshao to be here today, otherwise he would ask Lu Xiao for the two million. When he was dragged up by the guard, he glared fiercely at Lu Xiao and said in a low voice, "Lu Xiao! You wait for me! You rapist! I gave you a chance you don''t cherish! Let''s go to jail "People are forced out! When you''re in prison, you''ll know that you forced me out! " Lu Xiao glanced at him and said nothing. He knew what Yu Tianheng meant, and his heart was clear. Yu Yuan told her friend about what happened that night when she came of age, the little girl surnamed Ling. Then the girl surnamed Ling told Yu Tianheng''s stepdaughter Cheng Qi what happened that night, and the whole school knew about it. Yu Tianheng can easily find someone to give false evidence, and his stepdaughter Cheng can give false evidence for him from now on. As long as the time of his relationship with Yu Yuan is advanced to a few hours before Yu Yuan''s official adulthood, even one minute away, she is a minor. Things have been going on for a long time, and Yu Yuan''s hymen is really broken, so he went to buy contraceptives. These are all evidences. Besides, Yu Wan is suffering from hysteria now. She doesn''t know what happened a year ago. Only Lu Xiao was involved that night. He watched them take Yu Tianheng away. Suddenly, he leaned against the wall and sat on the ground, hugging the back of his head. Li Nan Shuo turned to look at him, he heard Lu Xiao cry. "Why do you think it''s so hard to live a plain life?" He is not afraid to go to prison. What he is afraid of is that Yu Yuan will be afraid to face all these ugly and dirty things. He was afraid that Yu Yuan would be hurt again. After a while, Li Nan Shuo waited for him to calm down and said in a low voice, "it will be OK." Lu Xiao sucked his nose, got up, wiped his nose and tears with his apron, and went into the room to see if yu yuan was surprised by the movement just now. Calm down, he knew that the road still had to go down. He couldn''t stop living just because he was afraid. Bai Xiao and Yu Yuan are sitting on the balcony with the French windows closed. She heard the sound of the code door opening, and looked back warily to the door. She was relieved to see that Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao came in. Just now, when there was noise outside, she brought her to the balcony to try not to let her hear the noise outside. Yu Wanzheng is concentrating on playing the magic cube in his hands. His mind is not outside at all. He doesn''t hear the noise outside. Lu Xiao opened the French window and went to Yu Yuan. He didn''t say anything. He reached out and hugged her. Yu Wan was pressed hands, can not continue to play Rubik''s cube, some not very happy to mumble something, but did not push away Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao held her as if to embed her in his body. I held it for a long time before I let it go. Bai Xiao didn''t really know what happened. He looked back and forth at Li Nanshao and Lu Xiao and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo stands beside Bai Xiao and looks down at Lu Xiao with complicated eyes. After deliberation, or in front of Bai Xiao, he asked, "when did you have a relationship with her? To be honest. " Lu Xiao is much calmer than just now. After thinking about it, he said, "that night I took her to the ferris wheel park, and she took the medicine. I didn''t know what happened behind. But when I left the park, I asked before, it was more than 11 o''clock." "It''s about an hour''s drive from Ferris wheel park to my home, so I''m sure it''s after that." "Since she gave you the medicine, and it''s after she''s grown up, you don''t have to worry about it." Li Nan Shuo lightly frowned to return a way. Bai Xiao seems to understand that maybe Yu Tianheng, the bastard, wants to sue Lu Xiao for raping an underage girl. She was a little surprised and looked at Lu Xiao holding Yu Yuan and Yu Yuan playing with the magic cube. Yu Wan didn''t know what happened. Even if he knew that Yu Tianheng had been here, he certainly didn''t understand why they would quarrel.Lu Xiao put his arms around Yu Wan''s shoulder, kissed her forehead, and looked at the distance, but he didn''t speak for a long time. "She''ll be scared. She''ll have to appear in court in the future." After a while, he came back softly. Li Nan Shuo considered next, low voice answers a way, "suggest you, lend money Yu Tianheng first." Because Yu Tianheng is mainly for the two million yuan, when his daughter didn''t have it for the first time, Yu Tianheng can''t care at all. He said, unlocking the mobile phone he was playing with, opening a file and gently throwing it into Lu Xiao''s arms, "look, what''s written on it." Lu Xiao some puzzled, Leng Leng, just grabbed the mobile phone, roughly looked at Li Nanshao opened the file. Lu Xiao looked at it, while Li Nanshao said faintly, "Yu Tianheng has an improper relationship with Cheng Qi. Before Cheng Ya was arrested, they were photographed. They went out to travel together and ordered a room. They went in and out together for five days and four nights." "I can find their room records on the ID card. My people went to check them. They live in the same room." "Compared with your situation, his situation is more serious." "If you lend him the money first, he will stop suing you for a while. I don''t have to tell you what to do with him later." Stepfather and stepdaughter. White hours is just dumbfounded. No wonder, no wonder Yu Tianheng dotes on Cheng Qi so much! She used to think that Yu Tianheng wanted to please Cheng Yahuan and let her see how much she liked her daughter. Who knows, he does not even let go of his stepdaughter! Li Nan Shuo see white hour shocked, but also very curious appearance, simply continue to say more. "Moreover, after Cheng Ya is arrested, Cheng Qi and Yu Tianheng move out of the Cheng family and live alone in a small house that Yu Tianheng bought himself." "Two people, cohabitation, the name, take care of the children." Chapter 891 Yu Tianheng is over 40 years old, living with a young girl who has just come of age and has not graduated from senior three. I dare not put it like this in TV dramas. I can''t pass the trial in radio and television for such immoral things. "He''s done." Bai Xiao picked his eyebrows and whispered, "this is going to jail." "What''s the charge in the law? "Under age "Isn''t that right? I think it''s very good to be a good couple in prison with Cheng Ya. " Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. Lu Xiao listened to them and had a preliminary plan in his mind about how to connect with them. Maybe it''s just the sentence that should be proved. Caring is chaos. He only thought that Yu Wan would be hurt. So just now, he was really confused in his mind. He didn''t want to find a way to hit the target immediately. It''s late at night. It''s too late for Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao to watch. It''s time for Yu Wan to have a rest. After discussing with Lu Xiao for a while, he''s ready to go back. Lu Xiao closed the door and personally sent Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao downstairs. After waiting downstairs for two minutes, the driver came to pick them up to the airport, and Lu Xiao chatted with them again. Bai Xiao suddenly thought of what happened in o country before and couldn''t help asking Lu Xiao, "has the matter in o country been solved?" "There''s another one at large, which is difficult to catch. It''s a difficult small role. Interpol has been cooperating in the arrest." Lu Xiao nodded back. "However, in the final analysis, it''s Feng who hired him to do things. That''s what happens." Bai Xiao knew before he asked clearly that it was madman Feng who did it, because he threatened Lu Xiao more than once and stopped meddling. Granny Mai is killed, Yu Wan is tortured and crazy again. Lu Xiao is still involved. "I''m going to get this revenge back anyway." Lu Xiao was silent for a while and whispered. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao did not speak to each other. If they were Lu Xiao, they would never give up. "You must think I''m useless. I''m afraid of bullying. I can bear Yu Wan''s falling into this field." Lu Xiao stopped, turned to look at them, and said softly. The smile on the face, some sad. "No Bai Xiao looked at it. He really couldn''t bear it and shook his head, "because Yu Wan needs your care now. You can''t get away." "It''s not a matter of whether you can get away with it." Lu Xiao again lightly laughed a voice, return a way. "On our way, there is such a saying that we all know that when we come out to mix, we always have to pay back." "So, after these two things are settled, I''m going to quit the business. I''m afraid that one day, when others want me to return it, something really happens to me. What about Yu Wan? What about grandfather? " This is the truth that Lu Xiao realized with his life. He felt that he had already realized it. Bai Xiao was a little surprised and looked at him stupidly. Bai Xiao was watching how Lu Xiao came. He had been taking this road since he dropped out of school at the age of 18, until he made the most of his power in Yangcheng. For more than ten years, this network of relationships, this huge industry, can we just give up? She was stunned for a few seconds and asked in a low voice, "what will you do after you leave this line?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. At least I''ll wait until Yu Wan recovers. Maybe I''ll take her to live abroad, or I''ll take her around the world to relax. When she gets out of the shadow, I''ll talk about other things." Lu Xiao dropped his eyes and said with a smile. In the dark, he could not see the expression on his face clearly. "As a child, Yu Wan can''t stay here any longer. Yu Tianheng has blocked her way. If she stays here, the shadow of these things will be with her all her life." White hours listen to him gently said, the eyes can not stop, some sour. Indeed, it''s not that Lu Xiao didn''t take on the responsibility, but here, which is not conducive to Yu Wan''s recovery. "I also plan to change my name and surname for myself and her in the future, go to a place where no one knows us, settle down, and occasionally come back to see you." "But it''s up to her. If she doesn''t want to come back, I may never come back in my life." Parting may be something in the near future. Bai Xiao never thought that he would leave Lu Xiao one day. Never thought about it. Although it''s not life and death, Lu Xiao will not completely leave her life, but the next second, tears still can''t help falling out. "Today is her birthday. I called you here to talk about it." "Moreover, my grandfather''s condition has deteriorated. He is in the military hospital nearby now. The doctor told me a few days ago that maybe..." Lu Xiao said, see white hour cry, then smile, hand gently flicked white hour forehead, "silly girl, cry what, it is not really never meet, I don''t come back, you can''t go to see me?""That''s right." While crying, Bai Xiao forced himself to smile at Lu Xiao, "I can go to see you and xiaobudian!" Li Nan Shuo saw Bai Xiao hour cry, some distressed, quietly grasped her hand, wrapped her hand into his palm. Then he frowned and said to Lu Xiao, "it''s still early. Why do you say these words now?" "Besides, your daughter has to be my child''s daughter-in-law. Did you have any objection just now? You can run. Monks can''t run temples. " Lu Xiao knows that Li Nanshao is deliberately changing the topic and doesn''t want Bai Xiao to be too sad. Simply follow Li Nan Shuo''s words to go on, "then I don''t have to have a daughter?" "Until you give birth to a daughter, my son is waiting for your daughter." Li Nan Shuo returns a way solemnly. I don''t know if I''m serious or joking. Bai Xiao Leng, frowning and bowing to Li Nanshao, seems to have said this to Xu Weishu, right? So how many girlfriends should we talk about in the future? Which one do you want to marry? Twenty years later, Li mubai is estimated to be killed by his father. The car has arrived. Bai Xiao looks at the car lights in the distance and whispers to Lu Xiao, "OK, xiaobudian is still waiting for you upstairs. Hurry up. She won''t see you for a while, so she will be afraid." Lu Xiao is also not polite, "then I went up." Then he turned and went upstairs. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao watched him go up, and then they got into the car. "Reluctant?" Li Nan Shuo see white hour lean on oneself, still a face lose of appearance, can''t help but ask a way. "It''s not what you think. It''s not what you think." White hours staring out of the window, if lost back. "How do you know what''s going on in my head? How do you know that what I said is not the kind of reluctant you think? " Li Nan Shuo lightly laughed a voice, tease a way. Chapter 892 Bai Xiao was dazed by Li Nan Shuo and gave him a pinch. Li Nanshao didn''t care. He continued to coax, "no one knows what will happen in the future. That''s just his idea." "Maybe in a few decades'' time, aliens will attack the earth, the earth will be destroyed, and human beings will migrate. Anything can happen. Don''t prepare for anything that doesn''t happen. At least I don''t think our fate with the land owl will end there." "Do you still believe in aliens?" It''s unbelievable to have a white face. "I''ll just exaggerate. You really believe it, fool." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing. When Li Nan Shuo gets serious, Bai Xiao''s IQ is simply being hanged by him. White hours have been used to, not angry, was about to continue to say, but heard his cell phone ring. She took it out and looked at it. It was Lu Xiao. "Why did you call as soon as you left?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering strangely. Then he asked Li Nan Shuo, "do we have something left with him?" "No, you said Lu Xiao didn''t want to bring anything, so we brought a gift to Yu Wan. We didn''t bring anything extra." Li Nan Shuo casually returns a way. Bai Xiao raised his eyebrows, got through, turned on the hands-free button and asked, "what''s the matter? Wrong number? " "The little one''s gone!" On the other end of the phone, Lu Xiao anxiously replied, "when I came up, the door was open! She''s gone! " White hour Leng next, and Li Nanshao looked at each other, then sat up straight, "you don''t worry, in the corridor to find, she may not see you for a while, worried, come out to find you! Li Nanshao and I will go back and help you find them together. Don''t worry! " "I''m afraid. Did Yu Tianheng do something?" Lu Xiao said, tone more anxious, "if he took away the little, certainly will not be good to her!" Li Nan Shuo is beside, thought a few seconds secretly, sink a voice to return a way, "won''t." "Don''t worry about this. No one can open the door of your dormitory except double input of your own fingerprint and password!" "It''s also possible that someone was outside the door and coaxed her out." Lu Xiao stopped and said, "I''m really stupid. I should lock the door when I go out!" "Don''t worry. I''ll call now to ask what they did with Yu Tianheng and if they let him go!" "And there are so many soldiers guarding downstairs, so many eyes staring, and video surveillance, it''s absolutely impossible to lose her!" Li Nan Shuo such an analysis, Lu Xiao in the mind just slightly steadfast some, return a way, "that line, you call to ask first, I go upstairs and corridor to look for first!" Lu Xiao''s phone just hung up. Li Nanshao immediately called Lao Zhang and asked him about Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng, who has just been in the interrogation room, has not been contacted by anyone. Li nanshuo then called the Department in charge of monitoring and asked them to transfer the video monitoring of the dormitory building of their family members ten minutes ago. After a while, the surveillance came. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao had a close look. Just now, when they were talking with Lu Xiao downstairs, Yu Wan opened the door himself. She fumbled down the safety corridor and went out through the back door. It''s true that there are no soldiers to guard the small gate. On the side are flower beds and trees. Yu Wan goes in. It''s too dark inside. She doesn''t know where she''s going. She doesn''t appear again in the back. Bai hour immediately called Lu Xiao and asked him to come down to meet them. When Lu Xiao came down, his whole state was almost crazy. "It''s not far, just a few minutes!" Bai Xiao comforted him a few words in a low voice, then asked Li Nan Shuo''s guards to divide them into several groups and search for Yu Yuan''s whereabouts nearby. Until early in the morning, it took two or three hours to find Yu Wan on the edge of the small trees about a mile away from the dormitory building. I found it in white hours. She guessed that if Yu Wan was afraid of people, he could not go to the places where there were people. He would certainly go to the remote places to hide. So I''m looking for a place close to me. From a distance, she saw a figure in pink sitting on a stone bench behind the grove, and then informed Lu Xiao, "found it! On the edge of the woods, come quickly After making a phone call, the rest of the guards stayed in place. They continued to approach Yu Wan. When they came to a place not far behind her, they called her, "little bit." Yu Wan shivered when he heard someone calling her. She turned around and recognized Bai Xiao, but didn''t get up and run away. Bai Xiao was relieved. At the same time, he quickly walked up to her, squatted down, gently grasped her hand, and asked, "why did you come out alone?" The expression on Yu Wan''s face, a little at a loss, whispered back, "uncle, it''s gone."Sure enough, when Yu Wan was awake, he couldn''t leave Lu Xiao for a few minutes. Bai Xiao can''t help sighing. He reaches out his hand to remove the scattered bangs on Yu Yuan''s face and says with a smile, "he doesn''t disappear. He just goes downstairs to see me and Uncle Li home. When he goes out, didn''t he tell you?" "It can''t be like this next time. Children can''t run around. There will be bad people outside." While they were talking, Lu Xiao rushed over. Seeing Yu Wan sitting on the stone bench, he rushed over and put her in his arms. When he hugged Yu Yuan, he was shaking all over. Because he was really afraid, time went by, and he thought he would lose her by accident. He had just reached the extreme of despair. When I was in the compound of the old military region, there was an old man in his eighties who lived in the back of the family. Lu Xiao remembered that the old man had Alzheimer''s disease. One day, all the family went out, leaving only one servant. While the servant was cleaning the room, the old man quietly opened the door and went out. After that, she never came back. Two years later, the police officer fished out a nameless woman''s body from a river in the distance. Later, it was confirmed that it was the old man who lost her home. Yu Wan''s condition is more serious than that of an old man with dementia, and she is young and beautiful. If she is lost, she will have a much more terrible end. Although this is in the military area command, he can''t help but think wildly. He heard just now that Bai Xiao asked Yu Wan not to run around, but only he knew that it was impossible. For a hysterical patient, it was not easy for her to listen to one sentence in ten sentences. Chapter 893 If you want Yu Wan to remember something, you need to repeat it over and over again. Just now Lu Xiao only told him twice, so Yu Wan must have forgotten. "Don''t blame her, it''s all my fault." He held Yu Yuan in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, uncle. I won''t run around next time." Yu Wan heard him apologize, suddenly "wow", wronged to cry. "Uncle, don''t Don''t throw away the little one... " She said with a cry, especially sad and sobbing. In Yu Yuan''s mind, Lu Xiao might have lost her as he did last time. But she couldn''t do anything, so she was very afraid and worried. The only idea in her mind was to find Lu Xiao. In Yu Yuan''s opinion, she didn''t do anything wrong. She was just afraid that Lu Xiao didn''t want her. So when Bai Xiao said about her just now, she was very sad and wronged. However, only Lu Xiao can understand this grievance. "No, certainly not. You''ll always be uncle''s little girl. Little princess, I''m sure I won''t lose you." Lu Xiao said it many times, but Yu Wan didn''t stop crying. Enough to coax the outside to dawn, Yu Wan was very tired, and then he lay on Lu Xiao''s back and went back with him. Bai Xiao follows behind him, looking at Lu Xiao''s figure with Yu Yuan on his back. He has mixed feelings in his heart. Lu Xiao is making atonement, so he is willing to do so. However, if it wasn''t for Yu Wan, they might continue to miss it. It''s good to be with each other in this way. On the way, Yu Wan fell asleep. Li Nan Shuo because of scruple, Yu Wan emotional instability, see he may have resistance, so has been far behind them, not close. He got on the car first. When Bai Xiao passed by the car, he rolled down the window and said in a low voice, "it''s time anyway. Don''t worry. Let''s go back after Yu Tianheng''s punishment." Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao is cold outside and hot inside. He actually wanted to give Lu Xiao a sense of peace. But he used to be not such a meddler, except for meddling in her business. Li Nan Shuo really, changed a lot for her, everything follows her. Thinking about it, he was so moved that he reached out and knocked on the window, indicating that he would roll the window down a little. Li Nan Shuo Shun her meaning, rolled down the window a little, white hours put his face close to the past, kiss him. "Are you still off today?" She whispered. Li Nan Shuo looked at her, the corners of his mouth immediately filled with a smile, "even if you don''t rest, you have to spare a day for you." As a driver, Captain Jiang has been with them for a long time. He almost knows what they mean. Couldn''t help coughing in front to ease the embarrassment. Li Nan Shuo didn''t care at all. He hooked Bai Xiao''s chin and tossed about for a long time. Then he reluctantly let go of her and whispered, "go up, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Daybreak, white hours just drag tired body downstairs, back to the car. Open the door, just sit in the car, see Li Nanshao is wearing headphones, in the video conference. It''s not easy for him to spare a day to accompany her. Li Nanshao is really, really hard. Bai Xiaoer sat on one side cleverly, kept a certain distance from him, did not let himself into the mirror, pinched his fingers to calculate how much time Li Nanshao spent on the plane this year. I don''t know. After a calculation, I found that, on average, I would fly back and forth once a week, long-distance and short-distance. Captain Jiang quietly drove to the small airport. Bai Xiao found that there was a plane ready for Li Nanshao. He had to go again. She grabbed her seat and whispered to captain Jiang in front of her, "where are you going this time?" "If you want to take Minister Tang to visit abroad, he has not yet taken office, so the chief has to go with him personally." Captain Jiang replied softly. When I handed over my work, I must have been very busy. After all, Tang nianshen had no experience. Bai Xiao bit his lip gently and nodded to show his understanding. Li Nanshao finished the video conference. When he took off his headphones, he just heard them talking. He grabbed Bai Xiao''s right hand, sent it to his lips, and asked her, "do you want to go with me?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him, "my name is not right. I didn''t have a wedding. If you take me to visit abroad, won''t it become a joke of others?" "Besides, I have to stay at home with Xiaosi and Maomao, and leave the two children at home alone. Can you rest assured?" Li Nan Shuo a pair of deep eyes, the eye light flickered, light voice way, "if you don''t mind with a paralytic wedding, I don''t mind, put the wedding on the agenda." White hour doesn''t mean that at all. She and Li Nan Shuo have reached this point. It doesn''t matter whether they have held a wedding or not. It''s just a matter of taking more forms."Paralytic?" She looked down, glanced at his lower body and couldn''t help laughing. It''s kind of glamorous. Li Nan Shuo thought of the promise he had just made to her that he would accompany her for a day, but now he had to go. He was not reconciled. He closed the computer, threw it in the front row, and ordered captain Jiang, "get off the bus!" Captain Jiang, needless to say, had already smelled the smell of hormones in the air. He immediately got out of the car and quickly covered the front and rear windshields with something that usually covered the front and rear windshields, completely blocking the view outside. Then he said to the soldiers around him, "all turn back! Dodge This car is a luxury high configuration off-road vehicle, and the front and rear row space is relatively large. Li Nanshao directly pushes the front two seats forward, which is enough room for him to play. Then he picked up Bai Xiao and let her sit on her lap. Bai Xiao was surprised and couldn''t help giggling. He stretched out his hand to support his shoulders and stabilized his posture. Li Nan Shuo put his right hand around her back neck, raised his head, approached her, bit her earlobe gently, and asked her, "is this paralytic OK?" Bai Xiao thinks of him too much. He hasn''t touched her much. She''s too hot. Maybe it''s because the air in the car isn''t circulating. She leaned down with her right hand, found the button on his belt and untied it. But because of the sitting position, his pants couldn''t be taken off. Li Nan Shuo kisses her swan neck, leaving small pieces of red marks on it. Bai Xiao''s heart is more like a cat''s paw scratching. Simply lightly pant, across the material, and he ground up. Li Nan Shuo was ground by her several times, eyes scarlet, slightly narrowed eyes, dumb voice way, "eh? In such a hurry? " The other hand gave her a big squeeze. White hours can not help a light call, plus Li Nan Shuo intentionally or unintentionally, gently straightened the waist. All of a sudden, without warning, he closed his eyes slightly, raised his head and trembled all over. Chapter 894 Li Nan Shuo raised her eyes, appreciated her beauty and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his choice of rest is right, otherwise how can he feed her in the future? ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Li Nanshao dressed up and got out of the car. Bai Xiao didn''t get off the bus to see him off. I lost my face. Sit in the car and watch him get on the plane. When the plane set off, the people nearby were almost gone before they covered their scarlet cheeks and got on the helicopter to go home. When I got home, I just felt exhausted. I didn''t sleep all night, and I had been struggling with Li Nanshao for more than half an hour. I was so tired that I couldn''t open my eyes. I fell asleep almost as soon as I touched the pillow. This sleep, has been sleeping until the afternoon Maomao and small division after school. When she came back, Qi Ma knocked on the door and woke her up. When Bai Xiao got up to wash and brush her teeth, she saw that Qi Ma was still standing by her side. She could not help asking, "what''s the matter? Is there anything to say? " Qi Ma''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, nodded and said, "yes, there''s something to tell the young granny. The young master is still on the plane, so I can only tell you." Bai Xiao''s intuition was that something might have happened to the two children. After wiping their faces in a hurry, he frowned at Qi Ma and said, "go ahead." "Well, this morning, young master, took Ryan to school." "Take him to school?! Why don''t you stop? " Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "He packed Ryan into his schoolbag when we didn''t pay attention. The helicopter was loud. Even if Ryan made a little noise, uncle Hai didn''t notice. Young master Si took Ryan in." Qi Ma bowed her head and said, "maybe it''s because Ryan has been ill all the time, and he''s sick all the time. Young master Si loves him and loves him, so he wants to take it with him." Bai Xiao heard that Qi''s mother came up to explain to Xiao Si, and knew that something must have happened. No matter what happens, the old people always protect their children for the first time. "And then? What''s the matter? " Her face was cold, and she asked in a deep voice. "Ryan bit a child, bit the child''s hand, bleeding, but Ryan has been sick, no strength, so he was stopped, no serious consequences Qi Ma whispered back. Bai Xiao didn''t know what to say. Xiao Si, this time, I really went too far. Li Nan Shuo had warned him last time that if such an injury happened again, he would send Ryan away. Xiaosi even brought it to the kindergarten?! Without saying anything, she went downstairs and found Xiaosi. When he found Xiaosi, he was standing at the gate, looking at Uncle Hai in the distance. Uncle Hai chained Ryan up, threw him into the warehouse and locked him. He heard Bai Xiao''s voice coming down the stairs, and turned his head in a bit of confusion. He watched Bai Xiao come up to him. Bai Xiao looked down at him. She was really a little angry. She also expressed this anger directly on her face, and let Xiao Si see that she was really angry. "Si Jin, I''m so disappointed in you!" They looked at each other for a few seconds, and she said in a deep voice. "Tell yourself what to do with Ryan." Xiao Si looked up at her, tears rolled out of her eyes, timidly grabbed Bai Xiao''s clothes and apologized to her. "I''m sorry, little aunt! Sorry, it''s my fault. If you want to punish me, it has nothing to do with Ryan! " "Do you like it?" Bai Xiao took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked him in a low voice. "Yes, very much!" Xiao Si doesn''t know why Bai Xiao suddenly asks like this. She knows that he always likes Ryan. But Bai Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t think you like it enough. If you like it enough, you will cherish it instead of just treating it as your own plaything. You don''t have a long memory for the severe punishment your uncle gave you last time." "If you like it, you''ll think about how my uncle punished you last time, and you won''t take it to school!" Bai Xiaoxiao thinks that some of Xiao Si''s ideas are indeed distorted, such as regarding liking this thing. "If you like it, you have to protect it carefully instead of tormenting it. Put it in your schoolbag and take it to school. It''s bumpy all the way and will only get worse. Do you know?" Xiao Si nodded desperately and said, "I know, but I can''t see it, so I''m worried about it! The vet told me that Ryan might be sick all the time, so I couldn''t help it. " Speaking of later, I don''t know how to go on. The child''s expression ability is limited, but Bai Xiao knows what he means. Knowing that doing so would hurt Ryan more seriously, but Xiaosi selfishly took him to school in order to see him all the time.Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanxi are used to this kind of temper. Bai Xiao feels that this time, he can''t help him any more, and he can''t continue to connive at him. Children make mistakes again and again, but parents don''t give them enough punishment to break them back to the right path. In the future, they will only go further. He is still so young, for the understanding of love, so selfish, is not. She calmed down for a few seconds and whispered, "the animal makes mistakes again and again because it has a low IQ and is different from human beings. People who make mistakes again and again and don''t have a long memory will be punished. " "I won''t punish you this time, but let you know that you can''t hurt anyone or anything you like in the name of liking. So when your little uncle comes back, we''ll send Ryan back to his former home! " Know the pain, know regret, will know where they are wrong. Bai Xiao knew that there was an old saying that he would grow up when he was three years old. This is the experience accumulated by predecessors. When a child is three years old, he can see what kind of person he will be when he grows up. Xiaosi is more than three years old. He is stubborn, selfish and overbearing. When he gets angry, he is unreasonable and stubborn. But she still wants to fight for a hand and lead Xiaosi to the right way. "No way!" "It''s my fault, but you can''t send Ryan away!" he cried "No, it''s useless. It''s useless for you to say no. if you want to keep your word, you promised your little uncle that you would go back in a few days?" "Ryan in his former home, will definitely be more free and happy than in your side! I''m doing it for you, and I''m doing it for Ryan. " Bai Xiao didn''t give him any room for discussion. Then he took Xiaosi''s hand and pulled him into the room. "Well, come in. First, do well the homework assigned by the teacher today, and then wait for your little uncle to call back." Chapter 895 When Li Nanshao arrived at the country he was visiting, he took Tang nianshen to the place where he was arranged to meet. After the meeting, it''s already late night for country a. He looked at the two missed calls from home and thought, at this point, they should have been asleep, so they didn''t call back. White hours first arranged for Maomao to sleep. Although Maomao didn''t want to sleep, he wanted to accompany Xiaosi to accept Li Nanshao''s education. But white hours put him on the bed, he lay in bed for a while, still can''t endure, confused stare stare fell asleep. White hours and small division two people in the study, small division standing in the corner, white hours with, in the side of the book. Until nearly eleven o''clock, Li Nanshao has not called back. White hour guess, he may be too busy, small division of things, or tomorrow to tell him. She looked at Xiao Si, who was standing in the corner of the wall, so sleepy that she could hardly stand. After thinking about it, she got up and went to him, took his little hand and took him upstairs to wash without saying anything. When taking a bath for Xiao Si, he could hardly open his eyes. He lowered his head, turned his mouth and didn''t speak to Bai Xiao. After washing, Bai Xiao dried his body and put him back on the bed. Then he said the first words to him, "Xiao Si, I hope you can remember that the judgment of adults must be more mature than that of your children." "Whether you think my little aunt''s punishment to you today is wrong or right, my little aunt''s starting point must be for your own good, because you are a child of the Li family. My little aunt likes you, but she can''t connive at you." "If your little aunt doesn''t like you, she won''t take the initiative to ask you to stay with her. You can be sad, but you can''t hate me and your little uncle, because we are your relatives." Xiao Si sat on the bed, lowered his head and nodded his head slowly, but he didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao thinks that Xiao Si should understand. He is angry with her for not saying a word to her tonight. If the child doesn''t understand, she patiently tells him why she punished him. "Go to sleep." White hours said, bow gently kiss his face, "tomorrow also want to go to school." Xiao Si Shun lay down from the ground, white hours to cover his quilt at the same time, see his eyes bright, crying. After thinking about it, she softened her attitude and said in a low voice, "but my little aunt can give you another two days to say goodbye to Ryan, OK?" "Well." Xiao Si tried to hold back his tears, closed his eyes and nodded. Bai Xiao took out two paper towels, wiped his tears, turned off the bedside lamp for him, and then walked out lightly. White hours closed the door of the moment, small division suddenly, he sat up from the bed. Then, barefoot, he went to the door and listened to the people outside. He heard Bai Xiao''s footsteps coming downstairs. He heard that there was no more movement at home. Qi Ma and Hai Shu should have gone to bed. He went to the window and looked down at the dark warehouse not far away. After thinking about it, he turned around and went to Maomao''s bed and whispered to him, "Maomao!" Maomao has entered a deep sleep state and can''t hear Xiaosi call him at all. Xiao Si called him twice. Seeing that Maomao still didn''t respond, he turned around and took out the watercolor pen and paper in his schoolbag and spread them on the bed. Racking his brains, he left a line for Bai Xiao: "I''m Dai len Zou." The writing is very crooked, but he thinks Bai Xiao should be able to understand it. Then he put a bag of finger biscuits in his bag, the small kettle he usually used to drink water, and the red envelope made of red silk, which was given to him by Bai Xiao during the Spring Festival, with a card in it. When he saw adults, they all went out to buy things by swiping their cards. He should also be able to give his card by white hours. If you have money, you are not afraid to go anywhere. He did not take anything else, carrying his small bag, carrying shoes, crept out of his room and Maomao. He knew that the back door of the kitchen, usually without the guard uncle, slipped out from the back door of the kitchen. Then he tried to walk close to the dark place on the edge of the trees, climbed to the edge of the warehouse, and climbed in through the window of the warehouse. Lane heard someone coming in, and a voice came from the corner of his mouth. Xiaosi ran to him, whispered to him and said, "Ryan, it''s me! Don''t make any noise. They want to send you away. I''ll take you away from home. I know there''s a place where a dog has dug a hole. We can run away! " Ryan smelled the familiar smell of Xiaosi, then swayed his tail lazily and lost the desire to attack. Xiaosi saw that it was obedient, squatted in front of it, untied the lock on it, then put it into the schoolbag, carried it on his back, climbed out of the window just now, and went down the mountain to look for the dog hole. ¡¤Before dawn, I was awakened by the knock on the door. She was so excited that she sat up from the bed and heard Qi''s mother calling outside, "little grandma, it''s not good! Young master Si ran away from home! " White hours brain reaction for a few seconds, just reaction, Qi Ma said, Xiaosi ran away from home?! She had no time to put on her shoes, so she jumped out of bed and opened the door to Qi ma. Qi Ma a face anxious, handed a piece of paper to white hour in front of, "you see!" On the paper was the line, "I''m Dai lenzou." It must have been written by Xiaosi! He has just learned to write "I", and the middle class has also taught Pinyin. Bai Xiao shoves the paper into Qi Ma''s arms, turns around and immediately changes clothes and shoes. "Have you looked for them at home? What about Ryan? Have you been taken away, too? " Bai Xiao is flustered to put on clothes, and anxiously asks Qi ma. The night before yesterday, Yu Yuan had just been lost once. Today, Xiao Si also ran away from home, and Bai Xiao had a headache. "Ryan has indeed been taken away. The little master''s kettle and schoolbag are missing. Uncle Hai is checking it!" Bai Xiao finished washing with his fastest speed, and then said to Qi Ma, "today Maomao won''t go to school. You call the teacher and say that two children have a cold at the same time! You stay at home with me, and don''t go anywhere! " Finish saying, quickly go downstairs to find uncle hai to understand the situation. Well, at four or five o''clock in the morning, when the guard on duty came to the edge of the warehouse, he found that a window of the warehouse had been broken, so he went in to have a look and found that Ryan was missing. The first thing that the guard thought of was Xiaosi, so he immediately informed uncle Hai and Qi Ma to let them see if the child was in the room. Qi Ma found the note left on the bed, and found that Xiao Si''s bag, clothes, shoes and other things were gone. The quilt was cold. Chapter 896 Uncle Hai first asked the guard at the foot of the mountain. No one saw any children go out. And the Li family has only one door, no small door and side door, which can only be opened by iris scanning. The door is very moving, and the guard on duty can''t miss the opening of the door. He looked around again, but he didn''t find any trace of the child. Uncle Hai knew how big it was for the child to get lost, so he woke up Bai hour. When they were talking, a guard said that he found a dog hole at the root of the fence, which could allow a child to climb out. Bai Xiaoxin said, it''s broken. Xiao Si must have climbed out of the dog hole! Children often get bored with dogs. They know where there is a dog hole. "Don''t make too much noise. Let''s divide ourselves into several teams and go to the neighborhood to look for it! Remember to check the monitoring at the intersection! " White hour in a hurry toward the sea uncle, and then on a guard''s car. "Young granny, you can''t go out. It''s dangerous outside." Uncle Hai immediately reaches out his hand to stop the door and doesn''t let Bai Xiao leave. "I''m in danger. It''s more dangerous for a child to run out alone!" "I''ll look around with them. It''s Xiaosi who lost it! You asked me to sit at home and wait. Do you think I can sit? " White hour anxiously returns a way. "And it''s because of me that the child ran away from home. I scolded him last night! If I don''t find the child myself, how can I tell Li Nanshao and them? " Uncle Hai knew that this matter should be unable to persuade Bai Xiao. Song Yu is not here again. Qin Su Su''s pregnancy reaction is serious these days. She vomites so much that she can''t eat anything. She is a little weak. Song Yu asks for leave to take care of her wife. Even if you pick him up by helicopter, it will take you at least an hour to go back and forth. It seems that you can''t wait an hour for white hours. "Captain Jiang, you are following closely! Not a step away Uncle Hai thought for a while and told captain Jiang in the car seriously. "I''ll find you when I find the monitoring of the nearby intersection first!" "All right, you go quickly!" Bai Xiao said, hurriedly closed the door, urged them to go down the mountain to find Xiaosi. Xiao Si escaped with Ryan and walked down the mountain for a long time. He knew there was a bus stop in the distance. When he got to the bus stop, it was still dark and he had been waiting for the bus at the bus stop. He didn''t know when the bus would come. Anyway, he was waiting on the platform until dawn when the first bus came. When he was about to get on the bus, the driver looked at him strangely and asked him, "kid, are you alone? What about your parents? " Xiao Si was standing at the door of the car and didn''t speak. The driver felt that there was something wrong with the child. It was very likely that he ran away from home. So he took out his cell phone and asked him, "what''s your mom and dad''s phone number? Uncle, call them. You can''t run around as a child! " How can Xiao Si be willing to go home? White hours will see Ryan off. He won''t. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran into the trees behind the platform. When the bus driver pulled the handbrake, opened the door and chased out, he couldn''t find Xiaosi for a long time. The driver immediately reported the case to the police. Because there were still some office workers on the bus who were in a hurry to get on the morning shift, they called the police and waited for a while. Before the police car arrived, he left. After the police car arrived, they looked around for a circle. There were no children and no police officers. They thought it was nonsense and left. Xiao Si kept hiding nearby until he saw that all the people were gone. He opened his schoolbag and released Ryan from it. Holding it, he whispered, "Ryan, we can''t go back, can we?" Ryan was sick and hungry. He was carried on his back by Xiaosi and hid in his schoolbag. After a long time, he almost lost half his life. He drooped his head listlessly and couldn''t even hum. Xiao Si thought that he might be hungry. After thinking about it, he poured some water from his kettle into his palm and came up to Ryan for him to lick. "Ryan, let''s wait for the next bus and get out of here. We''ll have food, OK?" He touched Ryan''s head with his other hand and whispered. Ryan lazily licked two saliva, lying on the grass, the basic response to the little master''s strength is not. Xiao Si had never seen Ryan like this before. After thinking about it, he took out the finger biscuit in his bag and shared it with him. Ryan thought the biscuit was a toy. He bit it into his mouth, broke it, and spit it out without a few chews. Xiao Si didn''t know what to do. He sat on the lawn and stared at Ryan. Now send Ryan back. Maybe the doctor can do something about it? The day before yesterday, he heard the veterinarian say that Ryan was a bit acclimatized when he arrived in country a, which was why he was so seriously ill. He didn''t know what acclimatization was. Anyway, he meant to persuade uncle hai to send Ryan back to the place where he was born."They don''t want you, we can''t go back..." Little Si whispered to himself, touched Ryan and said, "Ryan, you''re going to get better, aren''t you?" But he also felt that the veterinarian might have a way. He didn''t know what to do, whether he should go back or continue to run away with Ryan. As he continued to struggle with himself, he heard the sound of a car braking on the side of the road. He felt that the next bus was coming. Through the gap between the trees, he looked out and saw a familiar bus. He saw the familiar guard uncle, get off the car, seems to be looking for him, in the vicinity of carefully looking up. "Xiaosi!" He also heard the voice of Bai Xiao, who was calling him. "Xiao Si, my aunt knows that you are near here. Will you come out? Let''s go back first. What''s the matter? When your little uncle comes back, we''ll discuss it together. My little uncle will respect what you mean! " "I''m sorry, my little aunt shouldn''t have punished you last night. If you have any grievances, tell them all, and then my little aunt will change it!" In fact, when I got a report from the police in the city for an hour, I was not sure if it was a child sitting in the neighborhood. Bai Xiao thinks it''s possible that it''s Xiaosi. Although nearly an hour has passed, he still wants to come and try his luck. Xiaosi hid in the trees not far away from her, holding Ryan, subconsciously moved a little deeper into the trees. He hasn''t decided whether to go back with Bai hour. Just then, two shots came from nearby. Chapter 897 Xiao Si shrinks in fright. The gunshot is very close to them! He didn''t dare to see what happened outside. He just held Ryan in one hand and his head in the other, shivering in the bush. He heard a lot of gunfire, very loud, heard the guard uncle yelling, "little grandma! Anyway, you get on the bus first. Hurry up Xiao Si was extremely afraid. At this time, he was very worried that the situation would be the same as last time. What if they go away and the bad guys take him away again! "But I haven''t found it yet! What if he''s around here? He will be afraid Bai Xiao hesitated and returned. "Even if we didn''t find him, these people are even more impossible! Don''t worry about so much. Get in the car Captain Jiang had no choice. After leaving two guards, he got on the bus and was ready to take Bai Xiao to go first. The military region was closer to here. He took Bai Xiao back to the military region first. After all, the safety of white hours is the most important! He dragged white hours, forced her into the back of the car, and then into the driver''s seat. Just about to start the car, suddenly came a cold voice, "get off." Bai Xiao watched helplessly, and suddenly a man appeared under the co pilot''s seat. He held a gun in his hand and pointed it at captain Jiang''s head. Look at his side face, white hours suddenly recognized who he is, is Ouyang! This face, even in her nightmares! Captain Jiang hesitated. He just touched his gun with his right hand. With the sound of the gun, his brain was full of blood. Before he could hum, he fell on the driver''s seat. "I''ve given you a chance to die on your own." Ouyang stared into captain Jiang''s eyes and whispered such a sentence. "Ah Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Ouyang would start so simply and scream in fright. She grabbed a heavy object at her feet and smashed it at Ouyang''s head. She didn''t even see how Ouyang blocked the heavy objects she hit. Ouyang had turned his head and fixed his cold eyes on her. "This time, I got you." As he whispered it, a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Bai Xiao is in a bad mood. He reaches out to unlock the locked door and wants to escape. Ouyang grabbed the heavy object on his hand and hit him on the back of his head. White hours in front of a black, fell on the seat, struggling, and then fell into a coma. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao wakes up, he only hears the sound of propeller and water. She was in the dark, with a faint musty smell from the tip of her nose and the smell of the river. She seemed to be on a freighter, in a cabin at the bottom of the ship. The headache was very severe. The pain in the back of her head pulled the tendons and eardrums in her brain and made her jump violently. She sat up with difficulty. Backhand touch under the back of his head, has been bandaged, but still pain. She adapted to the dim light around her and stood up wobbly against the wooden cabin wall. She is, indeed, at the bottom of the boat. This is the storage room for sundries. Ouyang, it was Ouyang who knocked her unconscious. She thought of what had happened before she was in a coma, of Captain Jiang''s tragic death, and of the blood and brain that had sprayed on her face. Angry, sad, and seasick, she could not help holding the side of the pillar, retching up. As she grasped the post, she touched a sharp object. She took it to her eyes and found that it was a pair of rusty scissors hanging on the post. These scissors are self-defense. Bai Xiao made a quick decision and hid it in his sleeve. At the same time, she heard footsteps coming over her head, someone walking on it and whispering something. She vaguely heard that one of them said that he would dock later and accept customs inspection. This is a good opportunity. She pricked up her ears and listened more carefully. She heard how long they would come ashore. She had to seize the opportunity to escape! ¡°¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the customs inspection here is very strict. Be careful. " It''s strict. That''s good. Bai Xiao''s heart can''t help a burst of joy. She holds the cabin wall and gropes everywhere, trying to find out if there is a door to go out. After touching for a long time, I didn''t find the door. Suddenly, I heard the sound of "jingling" coming from a direction on the left. Someone wants to come in. She reacted quickly, hid behind a pillar, and turned to look in that direction. Soon someone opened the door of the cabin and came in. "Why?" When the man saw that the place where Baixiao was lying before was empty, he subconsciously asked in a low voice.Bai Xiao tries not to make a sound and moves her body quietly. She is just behind the person who comes in for examination. She is about to hold the scissors and prick the other person''s neck. The other person seems to have a premonition and quickly turns around. Bai Xiao was found by him, so he just hardened his head and stabbed him in the face. "Don''t move!" The other party''s action is very fast, flash to the side at the same time, quickly grasped the white hour''s wrist, whispered, "I''m my own person!" "Who are you?" White hours bite teeth back. "Really! Lu Xiao is my old boss. You don''t know me, but I know you! Coincidentally, I didn''t expect that you were the one they wanted to kidnap. I''ve tried to tip off the information to Lu Xiao! " The other side lowered his voice as low as possible and sped towards her. "It''s half an hour before the next port. Otherwise, you can jump into the sea. Can you swim? I''ll give you a life buoy. You can follow the boat and swim back to the shore! " Bai Xiao realized that the other party was really his own. She hesitated, shook her head and whispered back, "I don''t know." "Here''s the life buoy!" The other side whispered back, "this is the last port customs to leave the territory of country A. if you don''t leave, you will be taken to country q!" "You can hit me or stab me! Give them a false impression that you are attacking me Bai Xiao couldn''t help stabbing him. He shook his head, took the lifebuoy he took off, and said, "no, you go up and drag them for a few minutes. I''ll jump into the sea now." After that, he went to the door and observed for a few seconds. He confirmed that there was no one else at the door and confirmed the position where he could jump into the sea. She quietly went out, put on the life buoy, looked down at the boundless blue water under her feet. Afraid, she really can''t swim. However, just because she was afraid, she could not lose the chance to survive. She thought, pinching her nose, closing her eyes, and jumping dry. Chapter 898 This ship is not big. It''s just an ordinary freighter. The place where she jumps in the daytime is not high from the sea. He fell into the water and let out a "poop" sound. She pulled the life buoy, fell into the sea for a few seconds, and then came up again. However, just as she floated up, she suddenly heard the sound of another ship behind her. She looked back and saw the boat not far from her. There are two men standing in the bow of the boat, have found her, pointing to her and shouting. She can''t dive. White hours to see them at the same time, they know that they can not escape, heart a despair. Ten minutes later, she was dragged onto the boat behind her and dropped to the ground. She gasped for breath. Just now she tried to run away and entangled with them for a long time. She choked a lot of sea water in her mouth and nose. My lungs and throat are choking. She knelt down on the ground and almost lost her strength, spitting out the sea water. "Got it?" On the front side deck, there was a cold inquiry. "Got it." Bai Xiao was shocked and recognized Ouyang''s voice. He quickly turned his head and looked to the side of the deck. Ouyang was wearing a simple white shirt with the cuffs rolled to his elbows and two buttons undone at the neckline. He got up, looked at Bai Xiao, threw down the fishing rod, picked up the coat on the deck, and walked towards Bai Xiao in the twilight. Angular face, white appearance, lip color is not thick or thin, there is a small scar on the forehead. It''s different from what Bai Xiao saw before. Bai Xiao was stunned, and his mind immediately reflected that he had been wearing a human skin mask before. Or something like a human skin mask, which can perfectly cover his original facial features. He can wear a hard mask or a human skin mask at the same time. No wonder, in the police database, Ouyang''s photo column has a question mark. This is the real reason why they have been unable to catch Ouyang. Looking at a more ordinary, very casual man, who knows that he is the first killer of country a who became famous as a teenager? White hours involuntarily dry swallow saliva, holding the mast, slightly back a small step. "Are you afraid of me?" Ouyang looks at her action, the corner of his mouth starts to smile and asks her softly. White hours did not answer, just tightly hold the small scissors in the cuff, tightly in the palm. The big deal is that she used her life to fight with him, not without the chance to stab him. "I''m afraid." She tilted her head slightly, forcing herself to look at the man in front of her. "If you are afraid of me, why dare you run away?" Looking at the place where Ouyang lived in front of her for four hours, he bowed his head. He turned his back to the slanting sun, and his face looked a little dim. "If you don''t escape, how can you know if you can escape?" Bai Xiao hardened his head and whispered back. "It''s close to the territory of the Feng family. You want to escape and dream." As he spoke, he came closer to her, slowly stretched out his hand and stroked the bandage on her head. "As revenge for your escape, I will send you to the mountain these two days." "Before that, Feng lunatic gave you a chance to see Li Nanshao. But I''m not sure that''s the last time you see him Bai Xiao pinched his right hand and took a deep breath. While he stroked the bandage on her head, he suddenly raised his hand and stabbed Ouyang in the direction of her heart. The next second, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist, even he didn''t touch a corner of his clothes, so the scissors were thrown out by him. She didn''t even see how he did it. Ouyang''s face became a little fierce. He grabbed her slender neck and pushed her into the mast. "Don''t make these meaningless struggles. If you want to die, I''ll be happy to give you a ride, but not now!" "This is my last chance, and it''s also my last chance for you. Do you want to be honest and think about it yourself?" Ouyang has been given an ultimatum because of his previous failures. In order to live, he can only do this. Bai Xiao is not related to him. He doesn''t have to sacrifice his life for her. He''s really here. He''s holding her neck tightly. As he speaks, he''s tightening it inch by inch. It seems that she can break her neck with a little folding. White hours in front of a burst of black, breath did not come up, holding her as if to die, and the sharp pain in the neck made her even more desperate, she thought she was so dying. But Ouyang took her neck in one hand and threw her out before she suffocated without any effort. Bai Xiao was hit by the landing, which made her dizzy. She turned over in pain, touched her neck and coughed."To remind you, I''m not Li Nanshao, so I won''t feel pity for her." Looking at her painful posture, he pulled out a knife about 10 cm long from his waist. The blade of the knife was shining strangely in the afterglow of the sun and flipped flexibly between his fingers. "I ask you." When her cough stopped, he immediately squatted down, with the cold blade clinging to her cheek. "Who was in there just now? Let you go." The blade is so sharp that you can feel the tingling of cutting skin when you move slightly. She lay on the deck and moved towards the opposite side of the blade, but Ouyang''s knife immediately came up again. Just because he doesn''t kill her now doesn''t mean he won''t hurt her. "I escaped by myself..." Her breath was a little urgent, and a layer of blood quickly oozed from a shallow scratch on her cheek and slowly flowed down her skin. "The door wasn''t locked. When I woke up, I stole a life buoy while they didn''t pay attention. I was going to land behind the boat secretly." "One more chance to tell the truth." Ouyang sneered and stirred a drop of blood on her face with the tip of a knife. "I''m not lying." She simply closed her eyes and didn''t look at Ouyang. She bit her teeth and said, "I escaped by myself!" Ouyang didn''t speak for a moment. She felt the trace of the blade gliding gently on her face, and her heart almost collapsed. There is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance. If he rowed down, her face would be destroyed. "Let the people in front come here." However, Ouyang suddenly gave a light smile and told his subordinates. While speaking, he put away the knife in his hand and whispered to Bai Xiao, "the more you defend, the more you prove that there is a ghost." A few minutes later, a few people from the boat in front came up in the boat. White hours slightly lowered his head, no one looked. Ouyang observed the expression on her face and knew better. He picked up her chin and forced her to look up. "Tell me, who is it?" Chapter 899 Bai Xiao calms down and gives Ouyang a glance. "Tell me who it is, or I will not let them go, they will still die." Ouyang coldly toward her way, eyes with bloodthirsty terrible. White hours all wet, cold hands and feet, a chill slowly up. Then, his eyes slowly swept over the five people in front of him. It''s on the left side, on the fourth, on the face where she left just now. Many years ago, Bai Xiao learned performing arts with Gu Yifan, practiced eye contact with Gu Yifan, and she can also act. She forced herself to stare at the man who knew Lu Xiao and helped her escape. Nervous, nervous to shiver. After a few seconds, don''t open your eyes, no one is looking. "Not me!" The man, who was watched by Bai Xiao, saw Ouyang looking at him and then said excitedly, "how could it be me? I didn''t know who she was before! " It seems that the subordinate is not looking at Ouyang. If you just look at each other one more time, maybe it''s really that person, but it''s a bit of a problem to stare at him all the time. It''s a psychological battle between him and Bai Xiao. It depends on who wins. Bai Xiao is very good at acting. She''s very smart. "There are five choices." Ouyang didn''t get angry. He just laughed in a low voice. "You are quite clever, but people like us are different from ordinary people, so if you don''t play cards according to the routine, I won''t be led by your nose." "Bai Xiao, in fact, we can be friends. If you are more sincere, I may be able to protect you from death after Feng lunatic''s affairs are dealt with." "After all, he and I are just working together. I like your temperament. You know in your heart that I''ve watered you a few times. " Ouyang said the last sentence, let white hours heart beat a tremor. Yes, he had a chance to kill Lu Xiao and Bai Haoming, but he didn''t do it. But Bai Xiao didn''t know. He just said a few words from the heart. She didn''t dare and couldn''t trust Ouyang. "I''ll ask you one last time, which is it?" Ouyang asked her again in a soft voice. Bai Xiao simply gritted his teeth and continued to play. He looked at him and said, "you don''t believe what I said. I said it was him. You don''t believe it at all. I said the second one. You still don''t believe it. What''s the meaning of asking me repeatedly?" "It doesn''t mean much, but you think I can''t kill everyone, so I point at one, don''t you?" Ouyang look light ground returns her way. That''s right. White hours bet that he would not have the heart to kill everyone, she felt that he might have a trace of human nature. She clenched her lips and said nothing. Ouyang couldn''t help sneering. He took out his gun and raised his hand to kill the first one. White hours hard scalp, head down, nothing to see. "I will kill them all." Ouyang in her ear, whispered. He didn''t look up when he fired the second shot. When he raised his hand to aim at the third person, Bai Xiao brewed enough emotion, suddenly seized Ouyang''s hand and said in a panic, "no way!" Ouyang determined that he was the third person. Because Bai Xiao pleaded for him. I didn''t blink, but I broke the third one. At the moment of the third shot, Bai Xiaoer sat on the ground powerlessly, staring at the third corpse lying in the pool of blood, tears straight out. She felt that her performance should be vivid and wonderful enough. Ouyang bowed his head, looked at her silent and desperate tears, thought about it, put away the gun, quietly told the other living subordinates, "bind your feet with stones, throw them into the sea." White hours silently sobbed, toward the body''s direction, climbed a few steps. Ouyang grabbed her hair and said in a low voice, "remember what happened just now. If you cooperate with me more, I won''t let you die." "It''s impossible to escape. Even if Li Nanshao comes after you, he can''t save you." "Out of the boundary of country a, he is not a fart." Said, squatted in front of the white hours, and whispered, "so, be good, I catch you to live, you let me live, I can let you live." Bai Xiao didn''t know that he was deceiving himself. He was afraid that she would run away for a second time and still tell the truth. At least, she just saved her own people, saved the chip, there is still a chance to escape! She stared at Ouyang silently, still silent. Ouyang and he looked at each other for a few seconds, then whispered, "in view of your performance today, you will get the punishment you deserve.""You want to see Li Nanshao, right? I''ll let you see him tomorrow!" Then he pulled her up from the ground and threw her into the arms of the two men behind him. "Throw her into my room and give her an anesthetic! Make sure she''s asleep! " ¡¤ one day ago, Li Nanshao received an anonymous email and could not find the IP address. The sender, let him go to Q country for negotiation, but no guards or bodyguards are allowed. If they find out that he has brought people to country Q, they will immediately kill Bai Xiao. He knew that he was crazy, so he would really go to country Q alone with his fastest speed, without anyone. He knows that this is a personal feud between the Feng family and them, and it should not be involved in national issues. At least, this time to negotiate, he can only go alone. He didn''t dare gamble on Bai Xiao''s life. He arrived in Q country in the evening, contacted Lord kuntu secretly, and went to Lord kuntu''s mansion quietly first. Lord kuntu was surprised to hear that he had come alone. Without saying anything, Li Nan Shuo took out a mobile hard disk and played the audio in the dash cam to Lord kuntu, "can you tell who it is?" Lord kuntu listened carefully for a while. There were two people in the room, who were communicating in the language of Q, making a phone call. One is loud and the other is small. "This is the processed audio. The louder one is from our country a, Ouyang. The louder one is. The one who talks with him on the phone should be from your side." Li Nan Shuo frowned and explained. Lord kuntu pressed the pause button, turned back, and listened attentively to another person''s voice several times. "It sounds familiar." "His voice is very special," replied Sir kuntu, somewhat uncertainly "According to what you said, if he was from the Turkish side, I could roughly know who he was. He had been shot in the lung, so his voice was a little hissing." Li Nan Shuo a listen to this words, roughly confirmed, the person that the Kun diagram Sir says, should be with the person that Ouyang talks on the phone. Chapter 900 "Who is he?" Li Nan Shuo grabbed Lord kuntu''s arm and asked anxiously. Lord kuntu always felt that Li Nan Shuo was a weak character, and his happiness and anger were not in the form of color. However, his wife has become his Achilles'' heel. He had never seen Li Nan Shuo so impolite. When he met Li Nanshao last time, he found that Li Nanshao was very fond of Bai Xiao. If Bai Xiao wants to pick the stars in the sky, Li Nanshao can spend a lot of money to buy an asteroid for her. Of course, it has to be legally feasible. He looked down at Li Nan Shuo, holding his hand, thought about it, and said, "I can tell you who he is, and I''m very happy to help you, but Li Chang Guan has to agree to my two small requirements first." Li nashuo never liked it. The other side offered him the terms first. But for the sake of white hours, don''t say two, as long as he can do it, he agrees with a hundred! He hesitated, took back his hand, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "you say. " kuntu is a very intelligent person. He knows that although Li Nanshao is asking for help from him now, he and Li Nanshao are not at the same level at all. We can''t talk too much about terms with him. We''ve forced Li Nan Shuo. When it''s over, Li Nan Shuo will definitely get back at him. He thought about the language for a while, changed his sincere expression, and said seriously, "first of all, please don''t threaten me with helping my brother regain the title, or I can''t sleep at night!" Does he sleep soundly? Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning slightly. Q country implements polygamy. Kuntu has nine wives. If she changes one every day, she is very tired. Can she not sleep soundly? It''s just being pathetic in front of him. But kuntu is a person of utmost emotion and nature. Li Nanshao helped him at the beginning, but he didn''t regret it. But kuntu''s elder brother is not a good one. He never wanted to help his elder brother reset. It''s just an occasional threat to kuntu. Li nanshuo knows who to help. He looked at kuntu for a while, but there was no extra emotion on his face. After a while, he nodded back and said, "for the time being, no problem." Kuntu doesn''t know how long Li nashuo said this for the time being, but it''s him who made the offer. Just half a minute after Li nashuo nodded, he was so nervous that his hands were sweating. Scared almost did not shake up, afraid of Li Nan Shuo suddenly lift the table, take out a gun to kill him. He didn''t have the courage to ask how long it was for the time being. After a pause, he said, "the second one is the thing that Li changguan promised me last time I was here." "After a period of time, when we come out to suppress, your country a will help us in the name of friendly forces." This matter is what Li Nanshao can''t get now. He wants to get out of the army now and use bombs to flatten the three no matter areas! But no, it''s useless for him to order unilaterally. He must pass the approval of Congress and then pass the international approval before sending the army of country a to help kuntu. Kuntu is a local. He knows how to deal with the local army and cooperate with each other to win those people. He thought it over and said, "you know, you have to go through the normal procedure. At least five days is needed." "Understandably, we are not in a great hurry. We can wait for five or ten days!" Kuntu nodded back in a hurry. "Since Li changguan can agree to these two conditions, it''s no problem. If you need any help from me now, just say it!" Kuntu was relieved and returned excitedly. "Who is this man? Let me know what it has to do with Feng lunatic. " Li Nan Shuo points to the audio file on the computer and asks in a deep voice. "His name is kapon. He has a small influence in the local area, but he is not a very powerful role. Later, he followed the man surnamed Feng and became very powerful. In short, he is the man surnamed Feng who runs errands!" Kuntu seriously replied, "I have negotiated with him twice. His people committed crimes. He came to me for bail. A very insidious person. " Capone When Li Nan Shuo heard the name, he was in a trance. It sounds familiar. It took me a few seconds to react. It''s him! It''s him, one of the two people who imprisoned Ning Shuang and didn''t get killed by Ning Shuang! Seeing that his face was not quite right, Lord kuntu tentatively asked, "why do you know him?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, suddenly become cold, softly back, "more than understanding, blood feud." Ning Shuang''s revenge, plus this white hour''s account, he wants to settle with him! ¡¤ when Bai Xiao woke up from his coma again, he felt pain all over, as if he had been beaten. The eyelids are heavy.As she opened her eyes, she found that she was tied, her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and her chair was nailed to the ground, unable to move. She was a little panicked and struggled a few times, but it didn''t help at all. She turned her head and looked around her place. She was in a shabby house, surrounded by some abandoned sports equipment. It was gloomy, smelling of decay and rust, and mixed with each other. It''s like an abandoned sports equipment room. I don''t know whether it''s morning or evening. It''s a little dark around. The place where she sits is facing a row of broken windows covered with newspapers. You can barely see outside. It''s a deserted field outside, like the old gymnasium and cinder road ten or twenty years ago. The middle is covered with weeds half a person''s height. Around the abandoned runway, there is a long row of rusty iron ring stairs, which can walk and sit. Go up, is a high cement platform. It''s very old. It''s obviously an old stadium that has been abandoned. White hours while looking at their own environment, while struggling. Struggling at the same time, the corner of her eye through the newspaper in front of the hole, suddenly saw, close to her side of the high platform hanging a person. This one, frighten her brain a stir to work properly. But a closer look, that person was hanging posture, people look very uncomfortable, like bungee jumping equipment binding. Like her, she wore bandages on her head and the same clothes on her body. Even her figure and the length of her hair were almost the same. Because the height of the platform was 20 or 30 meters, she could not see the woman''s face clearly. What''s going on? Why do they hang that person in her disguise? White hour some reaction not to come over, don''t know what Ouyang do so for. In confusion, a black Porsche came in from the outside. Chapter 901 The man in the car is Ouyang. At the moment when the car stopped steadily, Ouyang walked down from the car and gave her a light glance in this direction. Then walk from the circular staircase to the high platform, sit down and look at the exit of the stadium. He Are you waiting for Li Nanshao?! Bai Xiao suddenly understood. Before the coma, Ouyang said that she would meet Li Nanshao. So, now, is this a trap for Li Nanshao? Her heart beat so fast that she would jump out of her throat, trying to adjust the direction of her body so that she could see what was happening outside. I don''t know how long, maybe more than ten minutes, maybe an hour, she finally heard the sound of another car. She craned her neck and tried to look at the entrance of the stadium. In the blurred field of vision blocked by weeds, she vaguely saw a man walking down from the car, and then the man Ouyang left at the door stood against his head and carefully searched whether he was carrying a gun. Here comes Li Nanshao. He came alone. I haven''t seen him for several days. He was haggard and his eyes were sunken. The man under Ouyang''s hand only found a common pistol on him and put it away. Then Li Nanshao came in so unprepared. Fool! He knows it''s a trick, and he''s really here alone! White hours heart a burst of tight, watching him slowly, slowly step by step toward this direction. "Long time no see, officer Li." Ouyang sat on a high place in a good mood and asked him. His voice evoked a series of echoes in the semi closed field. Li Nan Shuo stares at that slender figure that is hanged in the mid air tightly, sink a voice to return a way, "long time no see." "With Jin Xun''s life, it''s not bad for your woman, is it?" Ouyang Yao stares at Li Nanshao and can''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth and replied in a low voice, "no loss." Ouyang immediately whistled. The people around Li Nanshao immediately approached Li Nanshao with guns. One of them took out a mobile phone from his body and threw it into Li Nanshao''s arms. Even without any weapons, Li nanshuo is daunting. No one dares to be too close to him alone. "Mr. Feng has arranged everything. You just need to open the first number in the address book, dial it, call it, then ask the other party to revoke the death sentence, and delay the final adjudication of Jin Xun''s case to a month later." "That is to say, this is the result of a country''s close consultation and unanimous agreement." They want to delay, break? "Do you think that even if I give you time, you will surely be able to save Jin Xun from the strongest prison in the world?" Li Nan Shuo opened the address book and looked at it. Suddenly he narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Ouyang chuckled. "You don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, we have our way." "You just need to do as we say, and I''m only responsible for conveying Lord Feng''s orders, that''s all." Li Nanshao knew that he should not do as Ouyang said. Not for the public or the private. Jin Xun should die. But now, for the sake of white hours, he has to do that. A month''s time, there are too many variables, no one can say what will happen in a month. He was silent for a long time. He dialed the number and handed it to his ear according to Ouyang''s instructions. The other party answered quickly, but didn''t know who the owner of the number was. He asked politely, "who''s calling, please?" Li Nanshao thought in a low voice and said, "it''s me, Li Nanshao." Finish saying this, quietly with the little finger, blocked the phone''s microphone. So they can''t hear what he''s saying. "Long officer Li? What can I do for you The other side was obviously surprised and asked in reverse. Then, I heard Li nanshuo on the other end of the phone. His voice was very unclear. He seemed to be far away from the microphone, talking to him. "What? What are you talking about? I can''t hear you The other side patiently listened to a few words, really can''t hear what he is saying, can''t help but want to interrupt Li Nanshao. However, Li Nan Shuo said to himself. Stop dundundun, full said more than two minutes, and then hung up the phone. The other side''s face was muddled, listening to the busy tone from the phone, and was stunned for a long time. I don''t know what happened to Li Nanshao, but I dare not call back. I hang up and wait carefully for Li Nanshao to call again. And Li Nanshao finished the call, hung up, and threw the mobile phone back to Ouyang''s arms. "Satisfied?" Li Nan Shuo raised his head and asked Ouyang in a deep voice, "can we put down the hours now?" What he just said was all what Ouyang asked him to say.Ouyang thinks his performance is too easy to give in. It''s different from Li Nanshao! He thought about it, pointed to his cell phone and said, "check it!" His subordinates immediately opened the detailed call record and looked at it. The phone was actually dialed out. The call lasted for more than two minutes. There was no problem. Then he turned to Ouyang and made an OK gesture. Ouyang was relieved and continued to say to Li nanshuo, "Li changguan really loves his wife, but what should he do? Mr. Feng said, "even so, I can''t feel the sincerity of Li changguan." Say, toward Li Nan Shuo bright next the mobile phone on his hand. He is in a video conversation with Feng lunatic, and has broadcast the whole process live to Feng lunatic. With that, seeing that Li Nan Shuo was silent, he suddenly pulled out the knife that had crossed Bai Xiao''s cheek yesterday from his waist and stretched it to the rope that hung the woman in front of him. "No!" Li Nan Shuo immediately low roared a, deep in the Mou is full of nervous. After a few seconds, he tightened his eyebrows and added in a hoarse voice, "whatever you want me to do, don''t hurt her!" Ouyang looked at the man not far away and continued to ask, "Mr. Feng just asked you, what do you want to say about the two things that you put his son-in-law in prison and his little daughter''s tragic death?" Li Nan Shuo took two deep breaths and clenched his hands to form a fist. If they want revenge, they will torture him and trample on his self-esteem. For a long time, toward the direction of Ouyang, apologized, "sorry." "What did you say? Mr. Feng said, "I didn''t hear you!" Ouyang kept spinning the knife in his hand and asked aloud. White hours in the side of the house, witnessed Li Nanshao wronged the whole process. He is Li Nanshao! In country a, Li nanshuo can almost cover the sky with only one hand! Lord kuntu of state Q, even in front of him, had to kneel down and beg for his share! But for her sake, he is here now, accepting the humiliation of foreigners and forcing himself to do what he doesn''t want to do. Chapter 902 Bai Xiao only felt her heart, and she didn''t want to continue to watch it. Love Li Nanshao, love to death. Fool, can''t come closer to have a look, that is hanged, isn''t she! Although when Li Nan Shuo was in danger, she was so worried that her IQ was almost negative. Because too much care, because each other is each other''s weakness. Li nashuo stood quietly in the wind for a long time. Bai Xiao thought that Ouyang would not be interested in playing with him again. He suddenly raised his head, looked at the woman hanging in mid air, and knelt down to Ouyang. No!!! Her scream was blocked in the closed tape, and the tears she endured for a long time finally surged down. "Very good. If you want to save her, climb to me on your knees and let go of the rope." Ouyang seems to be very satisfied with Li Nanshao''s apology attitude. He takes back the knife in his hand and gently twists his eyebrows. He says to Li Nanshao word by word. Feng Ye''s meaning is really to let Li Nan Shuo kneel down for him. But Ouyang didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would kneel so simply for Bai Xiao. He suddenly wanted to see how much Li Nanshao would give up for Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo looked at him, throat moved, but did not speak. Bai Xiao is the woman he loves with his life and dignity and the mother of his children. These people can torture him now. It doesn''t matter, as long as you can keep white hours alive. Now the time has not come. In a few days, Li Nanshao will recover from these scum a thousand times! White small time looking at Li Nanshao kneeling on the ground, already heartache to cannot breathe. She looked at him, desperately trying to make a voice, but even crying hoarse, he could not hear. There was only the figure hanging in the air in his eyes. "Oh, no! Someone''s coming from the southeast! What should I do? Do you want to do it now? " Ouyang is thinking, looking at kneeling in situ Li Nanshao, headphones suddenly came such a message. Ouyang was stunned. He sat at a high place and looked into the distance. Sure enough, he saw the dust rising in the southeast on the dirt road. There''s a convoy coming! Li Nanshao is still dishonest! Li Nanshao noticed that Ouyang seemed to have found something different. While all the people around him are waiting for instructions, a lunge, rushed to the person nearest to him, directly twisted the other party''s hand, grabbed the gun in the other party''s hand, aimed at Ouyang''s direction. "Ouyang, do you think my shooting is accurate or your shooting is faster?" He growled at Ouyang. Ouyang''s brain, high-speed operation, thinking about the pros and cons of the present. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the bungalow where Bai Xiao was. Thinking at the same time, a second inquiry came from the earphone. He gritted his teeth and said, "plan cancelled! Now take Bai hour away immediately and send her to the base. " At the same time, he suddenly turned back, jumped to the side of the ring ladder, at the same time took out his dagger, and cut the rope. He wants to use this fake thing to hold Li Nanshao, so that he can escape! "No!" Li Nan Shuo watched him take out his knife to cut the rope. With the sound of heavy objects falling, his heart sank to the bottom. His mind was almost blank. He got up and ran to the place where the thing fell, regardless of the enemy who was evacuating quickly. He did not expect that Ouyang would be so cruel! When he turned over the people on the ground, he felt something wrong with the touch. When I look at my face, I find that it''s just a doll filled with sand. It''s not a white hour at all! What about white hours?! He was shocked and angry in his heart. When he turned his head again, Ouyang''s cars had quickly evacuated one by one. He watched the white hours tied on his back was crammed into the last car, trying to get up to catch up. He ran desperately towards his car, trying to catch up with them at the last chance. Suddenly there was a loud noise in front of me. The whole car was overturned two times, and it exploded in the air. He was knocked to the ground by the huge wave of explosion, and there was a roar in his ears. In response, he was the only one left in the empty old stadium, as well as the fake doll. It''s ridiculous that he was put up by a dummy Fortunately, Ouyang, they were also fooled by him. He was lying on the ground and suddenly hid his face in his elbow and began to laugh. He didn''t know what he was laughing at, but he couldn''t help laughing until he burst into tears. Bai Xiao is still alive. ¡¤ when I was pushed into the back seat of the car, my eyes were covered."Where are you taking me?" She was a little uneasy and couldn''t help asking the people in the car. "You''ll know when you get there." Ouyang answered her lightly. Silence for a few seconds, and said, "white hours, I said, you be honest, I can let you live, later after getting off, how to do, don''t I say more?" "Pervert!" Bai Xiao bit his teeth and whispered back. "Pervert?" Ouyang couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you think this word is a commendatory word for us who live on the blade? I''m flattered. " "I won''t tell you for the third time. Do you want to listen to me next? I think you should have a sense of propriety now." Bai Xiao didn''t want to waste more words with such people. He thought it was praise and there was no remedy. Just shut up and don''t talk. She suddenly remembered that Ouyang had threatened her yesterday. Because she was really restless, Ouyang and Feng madman wanted to send her directly to the mountains and lock her up in case she ran away again. As soon as she goes in, she can''t escape. "Ah San, drive faster." Ouyang told the driver. The driver in the driver''s seat, ah San, was the one who was saved by Bai hour yesterday. He pretended to look in the rear-view mirror to observe the road, and quietly glanced at the white hour in the back seat. Stepped on a few foot accelerator, then asked softly, "brother ou, this time just a few of us with you in?" "You are your own people, so naturally you should follow me. The others are all the people of Lord Feng. If he wants to kill me first, I don''t even have a cushion when I die, don''t you think?" Ouyang replied softly. Ah San said softly, but he didn''t go on. It seems that Ouyang is also going to take them. Although it is true that, as he said, they are only used as meat shields for him, to be with Bai Xiao can make Lu Xiao feel more at ease. Lu Xiao was very kind to him a long time ago. He knew that Lu Xiao liked Bai Xiao very much. Since Ouyang''s original intention is to take them there together, he can''t let Baixiao go. Chapter 903 It was dark when I drove for four or five hours and decided to drive by another driver. When ah San got off the bus, he took a cigarette outside and took a breath. The other two went to a noodle shop in a nearby village to buy dinner. They split up with the others and drove alone to the base in the mountains. Ouyang in the car received a call, should be afraid of white hours to hear, open the door, get off the car to pick up. When ah San heard that it was Mr. Feng calling, he subconsciously looked at Ouyang. Ouyang didn''t know if he didn''t want to be heard by people other than himself. He took a few steps to the woods. Ah San vaguely heard a few words. Ouyang said that at dawn tomorrow, he would send Bai hour safely to the place they arranged, and he would not let her escape. In the past two days, he has been looking for opportunities to contact Lu Xiao. He made a phone call to Lu Xiao, but Lu Xiao didn''t receive it. Yesterday, he sent another text message to Lu Xiao, but Lu Xiao didn''t reply. He didn''t know if it was because Lu Xiao was worried that Ouyang would find out by replying to the message, so he didn''t return. After smoking, he stared at Ouyang and glanced at him. Ouyang seems to be arguing with Mr. Feng. He goes further and doesn''t pay attention to him. He turned, walked to a tree, pretended to urinate, took out his mobile phone from his pants and sent a location sharing message to Lu Xiao. A little further forward, the mobile phone signal will not work, and the mobile phone is likely to be removed, so he has to contact Lu Xiao one last time in advance. After positioning, he heard the news of the two people who had gone to buy dinner coming back. Then he picked up his pants, put them in his pocket, and pressed the delete key in his pocket with his fingers, intending to delete them at any time. And Lu Xiao, it''s early in the morning. He chartered a plane and took Yu Yuan back to o country to deal with the school suspension procedures. The police of O country also called him two days ago to ask him to deal with Yu Yuan''s case. In fact, it is mainly for Yu Wan to identify the criminal. Lu Xiao always keeps in touch with the police of O country behind Yu Yuan''s back, trying to find the only culprit who escapes. These days, they finally opened the mouths of the surviving women. They were afraid of revenge, so they refused to cooperate with the police investigation. Lu Xiao put forward a lot of conditions, which made them waver. As a witness on the spot, he pointed out who the main culprit was. Considering that Yu Wan''s condition has been a little stable, the victim needs to be identified as the bearded leader who has invaded her. Only through her last step can she be wanted. So let them come. Yu Wan''s face changed when he saw the man''s picture for the first time. He shrank in Lu Xiao''s arms and refused to take another look. Lu Xiao has not been able to sleep for two days. After learning about Bai Xiao''s kidnapping, he is still dealing with Yu Yuan''s affairs for the past two days. Tired, he didn''t know what he could do for Bai Xiao, but he was very anxious. If Yu Wan could be separated from him, he would go to the south to inquire with his own contacts. Maybe he could find a way, at least not like now. He could hardly help. He was lying on the bed, cuddling Yu Yuan and looking at the light of the street lamp outside the window. Yu Wan has been asleep for a long time, but he needs to be coaxed and hugged in order to sleep well, so he keeps this posture. Until the pillow side of the mobile phone, suddenly issued a "Ding" sound. At this time, it must be the people in China or Li Nanshao who sent him short messages. Then he carefully lifted Yu Wan''s head, gently pulled his arm out from under her neck, quickly picked up the mobile phone beside her pillow, and opened his eyes. It''s from ah San. When ah San called him a few days ago, he was coaxing Yu Yuan to take a nap. His mobile phone was on mute, so he didn''t receive his call. The day before yesterday, he learned that Bai Xiao was kidnapped. Yesterday, ah San sent a text message saying that he was ah San, right next to Ouyang. Lu Xiao contacted Li Nanshao almost immediately. It''s because Bai Xiao has acquaintances around him that Li Nan Shuo has settled down a lot. They are not so anxious. Li Nan Shuo said that he didn''t know the location all the time, and now he wanted to see the location After the success of forwarding, immediately make a call to Nanshao. He rang his cell phone a few times, reminded him to look at it, and hung up. Li Nanshao probably knew that he was sleeping with Yu Wan, so he didn''t come back. Instead, he immediately went to kuntu and tracked the past according to the location. He found that they had reached the edge of Sanwu area. In this way, we can roughly infer which site they will send white hours to.A few minutes later, the location of Lu Xiao was shared, and the signal was cut off, proving that ah San had withdrawn from the location. He thought about it, got up, went to the bathroom, closed the door and called Li Nanshao. "Did you find the position he was in?" He asked Li Nanshao softly. "Found it." Li Nan Shuo then quickly returned, "are you sure that ah San is reliable? How long have you known each other? " "Almost, nearly ten years." Lu Xiao thought about it and returned. "At that time, he was a thief in the company. Once he stole something from my customer. He was caught, beaten to death and left in the alley behind my club. I took his life back." In fact, for him, it''s just a very common and simple thing. When he waves, he has to recruit some characters who are determined to fight with him and are especially cruel. At the same time, ah San didn''t fight to death, so he saved him. He was selfish, but in ah San''s opinion, he saved his life. Later, ah San stayed by his side for some time. He was more loyal to him than anyone else. He was determined to fight for him. It''s just that he didn''t arrive a year ago. The old owner of the old owner came to him and asked him to go back, because the contract of selling himself has not expired. After that, ah San left. Occasionally, I would contact him and tell him where I have been since then and what kind of experience I have had. It''s hard for them to meet. Lu Xiao had many such friends, but ah San didn''t have so many. Lu Xiao knew him very well. Seriously consider for a while, just low voice toward Li Nan Shuo back way, "reliable, I believe him." "Then I believe you." Li Nan Shuo said in a deep voice, "I''m in the Q country now. I''m here with Lord kuntu. You sent me that picture yesterday, and I''ll give it to Lord kuntu. He knows me." Lu Xiao sitting on the edge of the bathtub suddenly froze, silent for a while, asked Li Nan Shuo, "how to say?" Chapter 904 Lu Xiao sitting on the edge of the bathtub suddenly froze, silent for a while, asked Li Nan Shuo, "how to say?" Li nanshuo whispered back, "old Youzi, a local general with strong influence in Sanwu area, has contacts all over the world. This big beard often comes to this market to deal with local black market people and sell them all kinds of weapons." "Moreover, the important thing is that he likes to deal with several people surnamed Feng most, because they are rich and powerful. They usually like to make small profits for their partners and win them over." "I''m collecting evidence as soon as possible. As long as we confirm that the bearded has been in contact with the person surnamed Feng recently, state o can go out to arrest him!" In fact, we all know in our hearts that Yu Wan''s case must have been instigated by Feng lunatic, but there is no evidence to point out that these two people had a close relationship before. Now as long as Li Nanshao has collected the evidence, that''s good! The police of O country really suspected that bearded had gone to Sanwu area to hide, because the Interpol they went there to investigate found out that he had just appeared in the black market not long ago. Lu Xiao was a little excited when he heard the news. He stood up and said in a low voice, "if you have any news, please contact me. I''ll be here 24 hours!" "Yes, that''s it. Be safe." Li Nan Shuo hastily charged a, hang up the phone. After excited, Lu Xiao stood in the cool bathroom, but he thought of Bai hour again. If the conditions are sufficient, it will soon be the day when several countries unite to arrest Feng lunatic and avenge Yu Wan and get rid of international evils. However, as the only hostage, Bai Xiao is in a more dangerous situation in Feng''s family. Now, he is especially worried about white hours. He had a plan in mind, but it was very dangerous. Moreover, Yu Wan cannot do without him. He splashed cold water on his face a few days ago and left. Thinking about the white hours, I closed the toilet door and suddenly opened it. "Uncle..." Yu Yuan didn''t know when to wake up. He opened the door of the bathroom, looked at Lu Xiao and called him in a low voice. Lu Xiao didn''t know that she woke up. He was stunned and wiped his hands with a towel. Then he walked towards her with a smile on his face. He asked her in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Do you want to hush? " He shook his head. As soon as she was in the middle of her sleep, she felt that there was no one on the side and woke up naturally. She heard Lu Xiao talking in the bathroom, so she got out of bed to look for him. These two days, she felt that Lu Xiao was a little unhappy. Although she didn''t know why, sometimes when Lu Xiao was playing with her, he would suddenly be silent, then look at his cell phone, look out of the window and be in a daze. For a long time, she asked him to ignore. Children can see that Lu Xiao is not happy. She didn''t know what was wrong, but Lu Xiao always mentioned Bai Xiao''s name when he called. "Little sister?" She reached out and carefully pointed to the mobile phone in the hand of Xialu owl. She thought he was on the phone with Bai Xiao? Lu Xiao felt vaguely that when Yu Wan talked about Bai Xiao, he was a little bit jealous. Children will also have the idea of jealousy, and will show it more directly than adults, they will not hide their inner thoughts. Lu Xiao felt that Yu Wan was more sensible than half a month ago. After thinking about it, he picked up the barefoot Yu Wan and carried him back to the bed. He said softly, "no, no, uncle is not calling my sister. He is calling Uncle Li." "Uncle Li?" Yu Wan repeated. It seems that he is racking his brains to think about who Uncle Li is. There are only a few people in her mind. "Uncle Li, the one who came to our house to have dinner with his younger sister last time, when he was little bit''s birthday, was wearing green clothes, green hat and gave us a safety button." Lu Owen as like as two peas, he took out the piece of jade that he had given to him in white hours from his neck, which was almost identical to that of Yu Wan''s neck. Yu Wan thought for a while, as if there was something like that. So he nodded. I forgot the question I just asked. Then, with a smile, he lifted the quilt and let Lu Xiao come in and sleep together. Lu Xiao smiles at her, says nothing and sleeps beside her. As he lay down, Yu Wan leaned towards him because he was a little cold. His arms tightly wrapped around Lu Xiao and adhered to him. She only wore a nightgown. Just now, I didn''t know how long she had been listening to him on the phone at the door. Lu Xiao only felt that she was cold and slippery when she touched his two legs.Reach out to find her a hand, hold, just discover, the hand is also cold. Yu Wan was clinging to him as if he were a human hot water bag, constantly rubbing around. Half of the body cover warm, and rub to his body, cover his other half of the body. She is almost the whole person hanging on him, fragrant, with her own pick, the favorite children''s Shower Gel flavor, a faint jam flavor, sour sweet aroma, straight to the nose of Lu Xiao. "Uncle..." She hung on him for a long time, then suddenly closed her eyes and called to him. "Well?" Lu Xiao gently touched her head and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Hot." Yu Wan thought about it and returned. Lu Xiao couldn''t help but smile and said, "if it''s hot, go to bed. It''s very late. Go to bed quickly. I have to get up early tomorrow morning." "No." Yu Wan refused very simply. He still closed his eyes and hugged him tightly, but a small hand got into Lu Xiao''s collar, "uncle, it''s so hot." Lu Xiao didn''t know how to answer. There must be a reason why men suddenly get hot. Yu Wan is a fully developed, slender and symmetrical girl with good figure and delicate and smooth skin. Even Liu Xiahui can''t refuse to throw her arms to a woman she knows well and likes. He likes Yu Wan. She rubs him like this again. It takes at least ten minutes for her to rub him. He''s not hot. That''s the problem. Yu Wan has a bad habit these days. He always likes to ask for kisses. After asking for kisses, he kisses him again. Children like this, like who will go to kiss. She is pure, like the land owl, will kiss him not to put, may also have no other meaning. But Lu Xiao had been kissing by her all the time, so it felt different. It''s very uncomfortable to hold back. If it lasts for several hours, he will feel very uncomfortable. He bowed his head and was about to persuade Yu Wan to let him go to sleep. Yu Wan just looked up and gave him a kiss. His eyes were bright and his face was a little red. And then I gave him a kiss. Chapter 905 "Uncle, I''m a little bit younger..." Yu Yuan sees that Lu Xiao just looks at himself and doesn''t respond at all. He pours his lips and goes to Lu Xiao''s lips. Lu Xiao saw that she was worried, which was a little different from usual, so he obediently pecked her lips. Just after kissing, Yu Wan suddenly turned over, released him and sat up. After sitting like this, Yu Yuan didn''t matter. Lu Xiao''s face changed with pain. He can''t directly blame Yu Wan and let her get off him. Forced to resist, biting his teeth, softly coax way, "little bit, really late, go to bed." Yu Wan ignored him, just pouted his mouth slightly toward him, kowtowed, "uncle, I like little, more than my younger sister." A simple sentence, a simple meaning, Yu Wan is divided into two, because the language expression ability is limited. Lu Xiao suddenly understood why Yu Yuan was different from her. She is really jealous, so she should try her best to please him. What she wants is a sense of security. Bai Xiao is in his heart, not as important as her, just such a sense of security. In the past, when she was normal, she was also fighting with Bai Xiao, but she never said that she was envious of Bai Xiao. Now, become a child, or eat white hours of vinegar. Lu Xiao Leng for a few seconds, reached for her hand and wrapped her cool hands in his palm. Then he told her the truth in a gentle voice, "little bit, my uncle told you the story of myself and my younger sister before, didn''t he? I told you the story of xiaobudian and uncle "Uncle''s feelings for his younger sister are more like ordinary brothers and sisters. It doesn''t seem to matter if he doesn''t become a boyfriend or girlfriend, but he can''t give up in his heart. It''s a feeling for his relatives." "But it''s not the same for the little one. When Uncle sees the little one, he always jumps with his heart and can''t help speeding up." He said, covering Yu Yuan''s hand to his heart. "For example, now, like this, do you feel that the heartbeat here is a little fast?" Yu Wan blindly pressed his heart, only felt that "Ping Dong, Ping Dong" was really strong. And it made her hands numb. Lu Xiao is excited. He wants to crush Yu Yuan and hurt her. Especially looking at Yu Yuan sitting on him, he showed that kind of innocent eyes, his face turned red, with a little bit of ignorance of the first awakening. Let him uncontrollably, want to hurt her. But no, because Yu Wan doesn''t know about men and women. She only knows that she likes him and depends on him. If he really does it, it will frighten her. He tried to adjust his disordered breathing. He was silent for a few seconds before he continued, "but uncle, seeing his younger sister, is no longer like this. Now uncle only likes a little girl." "It''s only when I''m with PIP that my heart beats so fast." "So, do you understand? My uncle likes you more than my younger sister. " Yu Wan seemed to understand, but he didn''t. After thinking for a while, she suddenly took out her right hand from Lu Xiao''s hand, touched her heart and felt it for a few seconds. Then, he grabbed Lu Xiao''s hand and sent it to his heart. "Is that so?" She asked in some confusion. Yu Yuan''s heart beat very fast, and the red on his face didn''t mean to fade. Lu Xiao was stunned again. He didn''t know that Yu Yuan had a better understanding of what she liked than her mind now. She pursed her lips. After a while, she went back to Lu Xiao, raised her head and asked in a low voice, "is uncle sick?" Lu Xiao remembered that Yu Wan had asked him such a question last time. He shook his head and said softly, "no, I''m not sick." Yu Yuan painstakingly organized his own language and answered him, "the doctor''s story says that only when you are sick will you be hot." Yes, when Lu Xiao coaxed her to sleep a few days ago, he read her a story about the doctor''s treatment. The child had a fever and was very hot. Then he went to the doctor for treatment. He talked about it several times, because he wanted Yu Wan to resolve his fear of doctors. "But being hot all over is not necessarily a sign of illness. In summer, we also get hot all over. It''s just because of the heat." Lu Xiao then patiently explained to her. Yu Wan''s face was a little red. He shook his head and said stubbornly, "uncle is ill." After a while, she said, "his sister is a little confused, and she wants to give an injection in her eyes." In the picture book he bought, the doctor held a needle in his hand. She had seen it. Lu Xiao was about to go crazy. He lit the storybook and the pictures in the storybook and told Yu Yuan a little bit.He was almost stiff and did not dare to move. What''s more, the key point of Yu Yuan''s sentence is that when she saw him, she had a hard time last time and solved it by herself in the bathroom. At that time, he thought Yu Wan was asleep, so he got up and went to the bathroom secretly. He almost racked his brains to think about how to make Yu Wan not distort the doctor''s story. Brain is running at a high speed at the same time, suddenly saw Yu Yuan licked him, let him whole stay. Lu Xiao has never, in his memory, never been so patient. Today''s Yu Yuan, like a pure angel and evil little devil, co-exist in her body, pure and charming. His brain "boom", blank for a few seconds, and then come back to God, his body really can''t bear the pain, can''t help but quietly took a cold breath, relieve the pain. "Sweet..." Yu Yuan stared at his fingertips and said to himself. Lu Xiao held back and said in a hoarse voice, "the medicine is bitter. This is sweet. Uncle didn''t cheat you, did he?" Yu Yuan seems very difficult to understand, but she saw Lu Xiao standing in the bathroom with a little pain on her face. Finally, his face changed when he was cured. In Yu Wan''s cognition, it should be that the disease is cured, he is happy, there will be so obvious changes in the expression. "Xiaobudian, I want to help Uncle..." She returned stubbornly. She thinks Lu Xiao thinks he is stupid, because he always calls her a little fool now, so he won''t let her help. Chapter 906 Yu Wan said that he wanted to help Lu Xiao, but at the same time he wanted to put his hand down. Almost as soon as she moved, Lu Xiao knew what she wanted to do. Before her, he grabbed her by the wrist, shook her head, and said in a hoarse voice, "no, uncle told you last time, you can''t touch it. Forget it?" He couldn''t bear to scold her, almost clenched his teeth and endured. "Uncle..." Yu Wan looked at the expression on Lu Xiao''s face. She saw that Lu Xiao showed the same expression as that night. She felt uncomfortable. Yu Wan really thought that it was his own clumsiness that made him more ill. Some of them were at a loss and said, "little bit is too stupid..." Lu Xiao looked at her face with guilt. Suddenly, his heart softened. If you feel uncomfortable, you can''t make Yu Wan unhappy. He can''t bear it. He hesitated for a moment, or released Yu Wan''s hand, soft voice back way, "that''s OK, you help uncle." Yu Wan was a little happy. His eyes lit up and he sat up. He awkwardly took off Lu Xiao''s trousers. Lu Xiao cooperated with her and helped her to take off her trousers. Yu Wan can''t take off his clothes, so he won''t help others. But she still stubbornly, clumsily to help him, all of a sudden hurt Lu Xiao, let him pain can''t help but gasp. Yu Wan knew that he hurt him, so he was careful and lightened his strength. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Lu Xiao couldn''t help looking up and kissing Yu Wan. Yu Wan is very surprised. He looks at his eyes and kisses them back just like him. It''s sweet. Uncle''s mouth is sweet. She likes it very much, but she doesn''t know how she is. She feels uncomfortable all over. She twists a few times and says to Lu Xiao, "uncle, help me..." "Is little peep sick, too?" Lu Xiao''s voice was dumb and asked her softly. "Well!" Little peep blushed and nodded. It''s very uncomfortable. She seems to be crawling with insects. She wants to kiss Lu Xiao, but she hasn''t cured him, so she has to bear it. In Lu Xiao''s heart, there was a trace of confusion that needed to be solved. He hesitated again and again, or stretched out his right hand, to her. Almost at the moment of touch, he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yuan in amazement. She actually has a reaction, and the reaction is not small. At this time, Lu Xiao couldn''t help it any more. He was sure that his little brother had a far better understanding of men''s and women''s affairs than her mind. Her mind has degenerated into a child, but her body is really the same as before. He turned over and buckled Yu Wan. Yu Wan looked at him puzzled. He was innocent in his eyes. He gasped for breath and asked him, "uncle, do you want to help Xiao Budian treat his illness?" "Yes, help xiaobudian treat his illness." Lu Xiao''s heart beat fast, and his movements were soft. He covered it. He held her small face, forced her to look at herself, and said to her, "remember, little, you can only do such things with uncle. No one else is allowed! No one can "Do you hear me?" Yu Wan twisted his little body uneasily and bit his mouth impatiently. He seemed to understand, and nodded, "I hear..." If he is not sure, he and she have had a relationship, thought, she is the first time. But just because she only had a relationship with him once, she was still in pain. Lu Xiao also pain, even if it is as much as possible to take care of her, or very painful. Yu Yuan''s whole body turned pink. Lu Xiao loves her so much that he hugs her and whispers to let her relax. Holding her at the same time, eyes suddenly can not stop acid. His little sister, on the night she came of age, had married him. A year later, I tasted each other again. At the moment, he seemed to be dreaming, but his whole body was telling him that Yu Yuan, biting his shoulder and sobbing silently, was telling him that it was true, that they were really, completely, together. He gently stroked her eyebrows and touched her blushing face. "Happy?" He asked her softly. Yu Wan could not speak, but nodded his head desperately. Lu Xiao felt that Yu Yuan was extremely lovely now. She was more lovely than ever before. Now she doesn''t know how to hide her mind, happy is happy, touch her where the most comfortable, will be happy to cry. So, he said to her gently and firmly, "little bit, please remember, from now on, Lu Xiao is only a little bit of a person, and little bit is also Lu Xiao''s person." This sentence has been repeated several times.He did not know that he had said it several times, but he would repeat it if yu yuan closed his eyes and was absent-minded. Until she looked at him and listened to him completely. Just asked her, "remember?" "Well, remember..." Yu Yuan nodded obediently. This night, for Lu Xiao, was the shortest one in his life. It was like the day was just dawning in the blink of an eye. Yu Wan fainted once in the middle, and then he stroked him again. After an hour, he woke up again. Lu Xiao forced himself not to go on. Her body would not be able to bear it. Don''t let Yu Wan get too tired. He picked her up and went to the bathroom to bathe her. Yu Wan is sitting in the bathtub. He can''t help but peck rice like a chicken. His head goes straight down. He is so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. Lu Xiao affectionately kisses her a few times, cleans her whole body, and then completely lets her go. He takes her back to bed and lets her continue to sleep. He put his arms around her and slept for a while. It seems that after a short sleep, I was awakened by the mobile phone shaking beside my pillow. He picked up his cell phone and took a look. It''s more than half past ten. It''s almost noon. It''s Li Nanshao. He immediately, all of a sudden, sat up. The movement of sitting up seems to disturb the sleeping Yu Yuan on the side. She smashed her mouth, mumbled something indistinctly, then turned over and fell asleep again. Lu Xiao waited for her to fall asleep quietly, and then called Li Nanshao back. Li Nan Shuo''s first sentence is, "Lu Xiao, found it! The man you asked me to look for is now in country q! " His voice was very hoarse because of staying up late, but with a trace of excitement, "coincidentally, just now when we were confirming the location of the hour, we made a major discovery!" "You asked me to help you find Anderson''s moustache. Yesterday afternoon, he took over with the old Madman''s men!" "After he ran away, he lurked in country j for more than half a month, and then started arms trading there by the way. Now they need to buy a lot of weapons, so Anderson came to country Q with a lot of weapons resources!" Chapter 907 Lu Xiao did not expect that things would be so coincidental. He hesitated and asked Li Nanshao in a low voice, "is there any evidence of trading?" "Yes! There are photos of the transaction. Now I have sent them to your email by computer. You go to the police station, give these photos to the police, lock Anderson''s position, and then you can arrest him immediately! " Li Nan Shuo''s excitement is that he just helped Lu Xiao, but he found out the source of Feng''s weapon. According to the undercover informant who secretly photographed their transaction yesterday, the main channel for Feng''s weapons against them this time is from Anderson. If they suppress Anderson, then the number of weapons Feng madman needs will be far from enough! "I have an idea." Lu Xiao has been in the shopping malls for many years, and suddenly he can smell the unusual things. He thought for a moment and whispered, "don''t hang up. I''ll tell you about my plan." "You said Li Nan Shuo hasn''t planned to hang up yet, while sending photos to Lu Xiao, he whispered back. "Zhuo Xiangyang and I both have our own underworld market. I''m not very clear about Zhuo Xiangyang, but there are often people on my side who show their intention to cooperate with me in such underground transactions." Li Nan Shuo is a smart man. Before Lu Xiao finished, he had already guessed what he meant. After thinking about it, he asked, "so you mean to let you, or Zhuo Xiangyang, pretend to invest in Anderson''s business, cooperate with him, then approach the old madman, save the hour, and end them in the last pot, right?" "Yes, that''s what I mean!" What Li Nan Shuo said did not deviate from what Lu Xiao thought. But Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning and glanced at Kun Tu who was with him. This plan, let kuntu cooperate with him in acting, is no problem. He thought it over and asked, "but have you ever thought about a question?" "You and Zhuo Xiangyang, old lunatic, don''t you know each other? I''m afraid that once you and any one of them show up, he and Anderson will find the clue immediately! " Lu Xiao has taken this into consideration. For the past two days, he has been thinking about the imperfection of this plan, how to get close to Feng or his subordinates without being identified. "You know that? Zhuo Xiangyang has a younger brother who is born out of wedlock? We haven''t seen him very much. The tall and pretty good-looking one is Zhuo Xiangchen. " He thought it over and whispered back. "I think we can make use of the identity of Zhuo Xiangyang''s younger brother, Zhuo Xiangchen, to make an article." Li Nan Shuo is almost second understand, Lu Xiao meaning. Illegitimate children, in order to scramble for property, seize the market with their eldest brother and do business with arms smugglers in private, are common in rich families. So in the name of Zhuo Xiangchen, it''s really feasible to invest in Anderson''s business under the pretext. "Is Anderson in direct contact with Feng lunatic to trade? Shouldn''t it? An old fox like him must be hiding behind. " Lu Xiao continued to ask him. Li nanshuo pondered and replied, "you''re right. When they made a deal, Anderson couldn''t even contact the old Madman''s immediate relatives." Lu Xiao then said, "make two 3D masks, one of Zhuo Xiangchen''s and one of ordinary ones." "I''m almost as tall as Zhuo Xiangchen. He''s one meter eighty-three and I''m one meter eighty-two. Besides, I know more about the underground market than you. So let me pretend to be Zhuo Xiangchen and negotiate with Anderson. How about you pretend to be my confidant?" Li Nan Shuo was surprised to hear that Lu Xiao had to come here in person. He couldn''t help asking him, "what about Yu Wan?" "Well, I''d like to ask you to help me. She likes Qi Ma very much. She said it when she was young. Let Qi ma take care of her for two days, OK? " The South way Shuo hesitated, "can......" "But are you sure Yu Wan can leave you? Otherwise, I''ll open my mouth and let Zhuo Xiangchen come out in person. It''s not impossible. " "No way." While Lu Xiao was talking, he saw Yu Wan move. He bent over and looked at her. Making sure she didn''t wake up, she went on softly, "you know very well how dangerous this plan will be! We are not qualified to ask Zhuo Xiangyang''s younger brother to sacrifice for us. He is just an ordinary man. " "Besides, I have my own selfish heart." "Once we make a deal with Anderson, I will keep watching him until you succeed. I will catch him immediately and never let him escape again!" "Also calculate, give Yu Wan an account." As he spoke, Yu Wan frowned slightly and turned over to his arms. He should have been woken up by his phone call. A little unhappy, in his arms arch a few times, it seems not enough sleep. Lu Xiao lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead to appease her."Then you..." Li Nan Shuo said half, but did not go on. Lu Xiao is a decent man. Li Nanshao has been competing with him for so many years, and he knows him better. Moreover, his plan should not have been thought out in a few minutes. Since he knew that Bai Xiao was arrested, he began to calculate. "Since you want revenge, I fully respect what you mean. The informant said that the weapons are already on the way to Anderson. By water, Anderson can get them in at least five days." "In five days, you can settle down Yu Wan, meet Zhuo Xiangyang, and come to discuss the plan with us. Is it too late?" Lu Xiao thought about it, looked down at Yu Yuan in his arms, and said, "enough, almost. I can meet you in three days." "When the weapons get to Anderson, it''s too late. We have to get ahead of that because we have to get to know Anderson a little bit to get his trust Li Nan Shuo didn''t say much nonsense. He finally said, "OK, just follow your own rhythm. Anyway, we must get acquainted with Anderson in five days." Two people finish saying, hang up the phone, Yu Wan has been completely awake. She hung half of her body on Lu Xiao, tilted her head, pillowed in his heart, blinked occasionally, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Very quiet and clever. Lu Xiao lowered his head, followed the scattered hair on her face for her, and asked her in a soft voice, "is little bit hungry?" "Well." Yu Yuan nodded seriously, "hungry." "What would you like to eat? What do you want to eat most? Tell Uncle that we will go home after this meal. Go back to see my grandfather. " Lu Xiao said as he stretched out his hand and took the clean clothes on the bedside table for her. Chapter 908 Yu Wan may be too tired, lazy, lying on Lu Xiao, motionless, refused to sit up and dress. His head was close to him, and he rubbed his skin a few times. Lu Xiao waited patiently for her and planned to help her dress after she had let off steam. Besides, he has to calm down himself. Otherwise, in his present physical condition, he would help her dress for a while, and maybe take off her in a few minutes. But Yu Wan can''t bear any more. Lu Xiao knows very well. He was silent for a few minutes, gently stroking Yu Yuan''s hair, changing the topic, and asked her, "before we set out, my grandfather told Xiao Budian that he wanted us to go home early, didn''t he?" Yu Wan bowed his head perfunctorily. Then he turned over, facing Lu Xiao, and said, "pain..." "It''s all uncle''s fault." Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. "Next time, I''ll pay attention to propriety." "But will you forgive me? I can only blame xiaobudian for being so delicious. I can''t help it. I''ll pay attention next time. " "Delicious?" Yu Wan frowned and thought. It seems to be. Lu Xiao was gnawing at her all the time yesterday. What''s the taste of her? She raised her slender wrist to her mouth and bit it. When Lu Xiao stopped her, she had bitten her. The pain died, and she was in tears in an instant, and Wei looked at Lu Xiao. "Silly boy." Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "how can you have your own food? Even if you eat, you can''t bite so hard. " He said, put Yu Wan''s wrist to his mouth, and painfully kissed the place she had just bitten. Fortunately, it didn''t bite. Only a few teeth marks were left. Yu Wan looked at him and suddenly laughed, "strawberry flavor!" "Yes, strawberry." Lu Xiao light smile, softly echoed her. He looked at her all the time, his eyes never left. After looking at each other for a long time, Yu Wan suddenly got up from him and gave Lu Xiao a big kiss. Lu Xiao always looked at her with a smile. This is the life he wants. Every morning when she wakes up, Yu Wan sleeps beside him, or he kisses her, or she wakes up hungry and gets tired of him for a while, and then they get up together. If possible, love once, take a bath, and then take her out to dinner. She was wearing a suspender skirt and he was wearing a white shirt. They held hands to eat in the open-air restaurant with flowers, the undersea restaurant where you can see whales when you look up, and the beach with a faint smell of the sea. Overhead was the shade of palm trees. After dinner, take her, walking in the sun, long stone road, or on the beach, only the two of them, occasionally passing a passer-by, but not close to them, will not disturb them. No one knows them, only the two of them, no complicated interpersonal relationship, no endless revenge. Occasionally I go back to meet my old friends and ask them how they are doing. I take him and Yu Wan''s children to tease them. In his blueprint for the future life, that''s it. He just wants to live simply with her, regardless of what other people think, regardless of gossip, and live happily. It''s not far away. Wait for him to personally put Anderson Fufa and the two unruly bitches into prison to avenge Yu Wan. He has already thought about it. Lu Changsheng''s time is not long. In his last time with him, he half sold and half gave away the Lu family''s property, left the money in his hand, and made the human relationship. When we see him in the future, we still respect him and sell him face. He will send grandfather Mai back to his hometown and buy him a big house to reunite with his family. Then, there''s nothing to worry about. He and Yu Yuan are left with each other. He has no uncles or aunts. His parents who passed away are only children, so he doesn''t have to be responsible for anyone. Yu Wan is similar to him. As Li Nan Shuo comforted him last time, "it will be fine, everything will be fine." He also believes that what Li Nanshao said will come true. Good people get good results. At least he Lu Xiao has never done anything evil. Yu Yuan is more kind than him. If God has eyes, he and Yu Yuan will be successful. He is silent, help Yu Wan to put on the clothes and shoes, lead her to walk toward the door, suddenly turn to look at him, toward her light voice way, "little, uncle to discuss a matter with you, OK?" "Sister Xiao was robbed by the bad guys. That''s the one who bullied the little girl. Uncle will help you teach him to beat him, and then bring sister Xiao back, OK?"Yu Yuan was laughing foolishly. While listening to Lu Xiao, he gradually stopped and looked at him with a little mouth open. His eyes were a little surprised and a little scared. "Uncle, I''ll send you to my younger sister''s house. There are Qi Ma and Mao Mao in the house. Do you remember?" "Maomao, he looks like Uncle Li. Qi Ma is the grandmother who always makes chicken legs for you." "You''ve lived with your sister for a long time, remember?" Yu Wan remembers it. Repeated scenes will leave an impression in her mind. And now she is more sensible and intelligent than before. Lu Xiao looked at her eyes and knew that she remembered. The fear she shows now is that she doesn''t want to leave herself. Now Yu Yuan''s mind is too easy to understand. Without her expression, Lu Xiao can almost guess what she is thinking. "Well behaved, after Uncle Li and Uncle Li have rescued sister Xiao, they will pick you up at sister Xiao''s home. At that time, let grandfather and uncle pick you up, OK?" Yu Wan held on for a long time, grabbed his clothes, put his little head in his arms, shook his head, and said sadly, "it''s not good..." "Uncle will never cheat you, will he? Uncle has never broken his promise to you, has he? " Lu Xiao hugged her tightly, closed his eyes, and rubbed his chin against her head. Yu Wan is sad, he will only be more reluctant than her. But this time it''s different. No matter how cowardly he was, he vowed not to stir up trouble for Yu Wan''s sake. However, revenge for Yu Wan is the bottom line in his heart and something he must do. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be with Yu Yuan. To protect one''s wife is a man''s basic responsibility. He coaxed for a long time. This time, Yu Wan''s temper was quite stubborn, but he refused to agree. The more he cried, the louder he was. Lu Xiao really had no way, let her go, squatted in front of her, stretched out his hand, and wiped her crying face with his warm palm. Chapter 909 After cleaning her face, Yu Wan''s mood was more stable than before. Lu Xiao saw her with a small mouth, did not continue to cry, stepped back a few steps, sat on the edge of the sofa, pulled her, let her sit on one of his legs. Then he said to her seriously, "if uncle doesn''t go to rescue Xiao Mei from that bad man, she will be very pitiful. Xiao Bu Dian will never see her again, and Uncle Li will lose her." "Uncle can''t do without you, Uncle Li can''t do without sister Xiao. Can you understand that?" Yu Wan understood. Lu Xiao said it very simply, but she couldn''t figure it out. Why? She couldn''t figure out a lot of things. She didn''t understand the world of adults. She didn''t understand why Lu Xiao was so intimate with her yesterday. Today, he said he was leaving. "But bad people are very bad." Her eyes were red with tears, she said wrongly. Cartoon inside, the bad guys are very powerful, can be bad from the first episode to the end, good people will be injured. She didn''t want to hurt the owl. Anderson''s psychological shadow on her is too terrible. Her mind will close the memory of that event, but she still knows that the person is very terrible. Lu Xiao looks at her silently. He knows that Yu Yuan is worried about him, for fear that he will be hurt, for fear that he will not come back. But he couldn''t tell Yu Wan that he went mainly for Yu Wan''s sake. What makes him make up his mind is that the person who hurt Yu Wan is there. Otherwise, he may not leave Yu Wan and go to Q country. He was silent for a long time, hugged her little body, bowed his head, and gave her a kiss on the eyelids. He said softly and firmly, "no, uncle will be more powerful than the bad guys." "Uncle Li never lies. Besides, Uncle Li is very good at helping us, isn''t he?" Lu Xiao was never willing to admit that Li Nan Shuo was really powerful. Admit it in your heart, not in your mouth. However, in order to make the relationship between Yu Wan and Bai Xiao closer, he would often tell stories in front of Yu Wan and the past of all of them. He described Li Nanshao as a super power. In the children''s eyes, Li Nanshao really has super ability. It''s a god like character, a superhero, who can make people feel at ease. Yu Yuan thought carefully for a while. Li Nanshao is really powerful. With his help, he will protect Lu Xiao. "Really?" She raised her head and confirmed to Lu Xiao in tears. "Really Lu Xiao showed her a big, relieved smile. Hand gently creak her, "little bit cry, it''s not like the little princess Oh!" Yu Wan was scratched so that he broke into tears and began to roll in Lu Xiao''s arms. After a while, Lu Xiao asked her, "is that ok? can I? My royal highness? " Yu Wan thought seriously for a while, then nodded solemnly. "Uncle, I want to bring my sister back!" She pouted again, seriously. "Definitely, definitely bring her back." Get Yu Wan affirmative answer, Lu Xiao in the heart, just slightly relaxed tone, softly return a way. Yu Wan''s condition is really getting better. She can listen to the truth and think for others. It must not take a year for her to become normal. ¡¤ at the same time, Q country. Bai Xiao was bound with his hands and blindfolded. He changed from land to water and then to land. After a bumpy day, he finally arrived at their destination. It''s hot and sunny here. With the window open, she suddenly smelled a different smell. This breath is a little unusual, like the smell in the flower field when she went out for a outing at the end of spring, but the smell is more mysterious. She can''t say how mysterious it is, but it''s just different. When she got off the bus, the people on the bus finally untied her and took off the blindfold for her. White hours with hands to cover the strong sun, adapt to a few seconds, just barely open their eyes. After that, I saw thousands of acres of land in front of me. The strong red seemed to burn from her feet to the sky. Originally, this smell is the smell of poppy. It was the first time in her life that she saw real poppy fruit, and it was still so much, which shocked her a little. There are many people picking ripe fruits in the field, and not far from her, on the edge of the field, there are more people sitting there, slowly scraping the outer layer of fruits, whether women, children or children, are seriously scraping. "Let''s go." Ouyang stopped the car, no longer gave her the chance to continue to see, reached out and pushed her, and the group walked around Huatian and farther away. "Where to?" She could not help frowning as she was forced to follow them. "If you have so many problems all the time, just stay here, but the men here..." Ouyang said half, do not have deep meaning to look back at the white hour.The rest of the words, he did not say, white hours also understand. She felt that they might be safer if they didn''t fight her all the way. Relatively speaking. When people on the roadside saw their arrival, some women put down their things and politely said, "savadika!" to the white hours They are from the Q country. They are now in the Sanwu area within the territory of the Q country. White hours hesitated, to those polite women salute, "sawadika." "This is the territory of general Capone under master Feng. We are going to cross the river to see the general." Ouyang see her very puzzled appearance, or a short explanation. After that, he thought about it and said, "when you get here, you can stay at ease. Don''t try to step out of here before Jin Xun is rescued!" They did not dare to kill her, although they threatened her to kill her if she was not good. Because it''s very useful to keep her as a hostage. White hours can''t help frowning. In a row of houses in the distance, soldiers with guns came out immediately. It seemed that they had already said hello to Ouyang in advance and led them to one side of the jungle. After a short walk, I saw a river that was not wide but looked deep. There are three elephants with seats on their backs in the river, waiting for them. Bai Xiao did not look carefully, how those seats were installed on the elephant, and they were covered with eye masks. This time, Ouyang and their weapons were taken away. Ouyang is just a very powerful killer and a relatively powerful partner. In front of Feng lunatic''s capable cadres, he is nothing but a worm that can be crushed to death at any time. No matter how chaotic the area is, these local soldiers are all self-supporting generals and self-established troops. With money, everything can be done. This historical problem has existed for decades. The local soldier beside him kneaded Bai Xiao when he helped Bai Xiao climb onto the elephant''s back and seat. He took advantage of the situation and pulled it hard, obviously on purpose. Chapter 910 Bai Xiao was stunned. He immediately took back the man''s hand and sat rigidly on the elephant''s back. In such a terrible place, not the territory of a people, she has not been able to find out the situation and dare not have conflicts with them. Moreover, as their own people, Ouyang has no weapons on her body, so she dare not act rashly. Fortunately, the soldiers didn''t sit up with them. The ordinary local people of Q country led the elephant slowly across the river and walked forward. After crossing the long river, I finally stopped at one place. Someone picked them up on the shore, and she heard a loud laugh not far away. Then someone lifted her blindfold. She looked at the clean and tidy row of small buildings in front of her, a little surprised. Behind Ouyang immediately went to her in front, led her to the front of a group of people walked past. He said hello to several of them solemnly, then pointed to one of the middle-aged men and introduced to Bai Xiao, "this is general Capone." General Capone is a typical q-man. He looks a little gentlemanly. Although he looks middle-aged, he is not as big bellied as the middle-aged people who indulge in excessive drinking and lust. His strong physique is comparable to that of the young people. Ouyang said, and then pointed to the white hours toward general Capone said a Q language. Bai Xiao looked at them suspiciously, and nodded to general Capone, just like they did before. General Capone looked at Bai Xiao, immediately burst into laughter and said something. "General Capone thinks you are very interesting. He lets you not worry. You are just a woman. You can solve the problem between men by yourself. He will take care of you like a VIP." When she heard the explanation, she couldn''t help wondering. Capone is Feng Madman''s subordinate. He shouldn''t be so polite to her. But she didn''t know the language, and she didn''t understand what the other person was saying. Since the other party is more polite to her, then she would like to cooperate with the acting. She''s not stupid enough to fight against so many enemies when she''s alone, or she''s going to die? She thought for a few seconds, forced out a smile, and nodded to general Capone, "thank you for your kindness." General Capone nodded with a smile. His eyes fell on the gauze on her head. He pointed to the gauze and said something in surprise. He immediately turned and pointed to a man at the door and asked him to come. "General Capone says your wound looks bad. Ask his personal doctor to see if you need to do anything else." The uneasiness in Bai Xiao''s heart is more intense. She wants to know what the other person wants to do. Stand still and let the doctor see. The doctor turned to take out a circle of gauze from the downstairs room to help her re bandage, and did nothing more. "The doctor said you need to lie in bed for a few days. Fortunately, the wound is not serious, and it is healing." General Capone''s courtesy to her made Bai Xiao even more confused. With the enemy, who can guarantee that she will not be harmed in the next moment? But at least, let her from just touched the shadow of a little calm. General Capone seemed to be discussing something important with others. After Baixiao finished dressing his head again, he immediately took several others into the small building. Ouyang took Bai Xiao to walk around. Bai Xiao followed Ouyang and asked in a deep voice, "so your task is to kidnap me and send me here?" "In short, that''s about it." Ouyang tone light way back. "It''s just that when you get to Capone, it''s hard to fly. So for the time being, I''ll have other tasks. When you''re here, take care of yourself." Ouyang said, with no expression on his face, glanced at Bai Xiao. White hours feel, Ouyang this good for itself, has profound meaning. Although he was not a good man, he did show mercy to her several times. And before, he told her that as long as she was obedient, he would protect her from death. Bai Xiao felt that he might be reminding her something. She and he looked at each other for a few seconds, did not continue to ask other, just don''t open eyes, looked elsewhere. When he came to a small poppy field, he pointed to an open field opposite him and warned Bai Xiao, "it''s a minefield. Don''t go in. Some people who bury their own mines will be killed by accidentally stepping on the wrong one." "Why bury thunder there?" Bai Xiao was puzzled. "Because after passing this area, there is another general''s territory. There are more than one generals here. A little further away, it may be the territory of other countries. In order not to hinder each other, it''s normal to set up minefields." "Besides, it''s to prevent people like you from escaping from their territory. When you come here, you are a slave."Ouyang said as he looked up and down at Bai Xiao. There was something in his eyes. "I''m not!" White hours immediately frown, denied. Ouyang couldn''t help laughing at her reply, which was full of sarcasm. "It''s useless for you to deny it. When you come here, what the local generals have said is regulation and law." "They don''t have to be responsible to anyone for what they want to do to you or kill you." That''s why Ouyang let her take care of herself. White hours of the heart, can not help but "clattering" under. "Oh..." White hour''s facial expression change process, all fell into Ouyang''s eye, he couldn''t help laughing. Smiling at the same time, reached out and patted Bai Xiao''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I said, ah, will not break my promise, will not let you die here." Upstairs in the distance, general Capone suddenly said hello to them from a distance. Ouyang looked back and waved to Capone, indicating that he knew. Then he said, "I''ll leave two people here for you. They will protect you. Don''t worry too much." Bai Xiao didn''t know why Ouyang had been merciful to her for several times. Seeing that he turned around and wanted to leave, he actually understood that he might leave later, so he said he would leave someone for her. Can''t help but call him again in a low voice, "Ouyang! Why are you helping me? " "Because you are so beautiful, I can''t bear to let you die in the hands of Q countrymen. If you want to die, you have to go back home to die." Ouyang also didn''t return, the tone of his speech was completely joking. Bai Xiao didn''t know which sentence he said was true or false. He didn''t say a word and watched him go away. She kept an eye on it and went around again to learn about the topography here. It was not until Capone ordered her to go back to her room, followed by Bai Xiao''s A-San and another Ouyang, that Bai Xiao was sent to the room and guarded outside the door. Chapter 911 Ouyang is leaving. Bai Xiao heard the sound of talking and laughing downstairs, went to the window and watched him leave with several other people. Before he completely faded out of his sight, he suddenly looked back at her. Two people look at the moment, white hours can not help but Leng under. She can see that Ouyang seems to like her. Although I don''t know why, but now in this situation, she can only choose to believe Ouyang. She closed the window, turned back to the room, went to the door and locked it. Although her own man, ah San, was at the door, she was more careful. Now the situation is more tight house arrest. She knows very well in her heart, what is the VIP? General Capone must have had other plans. She strolled around her room to make sure that there was no door connected to any other place except the main door. The exhaustion of her body made her tremble almost when she stood. She carefully locked the window and then lay in bed for a while. ¡¤ when Li Nanshao woke up from the car, he was sitting on a Hummer running on the country road. He turned and glanced at the land owl who was driving beside him. Lu Xiao was in the driver''s seat beside him, looking at the road ahead with all his heart. Li Nan Shuo has not slept much for several days, until Lu Xiao comes and brings the good news that he has contacted Anderson. He is a little relieved. The dusk is all around, and the surrounding hills are silent. "Awake? Did you sleep well? " From the corner of his eyes, Lu Xiao saw him wake up, turned his head and gave him a smile. "Well, it''s ok Answer the phone Li Nan Shuo nodded and glanced at the mobile phone that suddenly vibrated in the back of the car. "No, I''ll be right there." Lu Xiao replied in a low voice, "and now it''s good for us to have Anderson''s appetite Li Nan Shuo couldn''t deny that he raised his eyebrow and didn''t answer. He turned to look out of the window. Here is already at the edge of Sanwu, occasionally you can see a few scattered red flowers growing on the roadside. This plant has a very enchanting beauty, just like its taste, unforgettable. They are also followed by a car. It''s their own people. There are seven people on their trip. Zhuo Xiangyang is not at ease. He calls the two most powerful characters around him to come with them. Lu Xiao also brings his bodyguard. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, Li Nan Shuo could not help breaking the silence and asked Lu Xiao, "is Yu Wan really willing to let you out?" "I''m not willing to, but now she has understood that there are some things I have to do." With a smile on his lips, Lu Xiao joked casually, "besides, I came here mainly for the sake of my childhood. Don''t you know?" "I believe you have a ghost." Li Nan Shuo light retort, "now still have the mind to joke, prove that you are ready enough?" "Not bad." While Lu Xiao was talking, he stopped his car by the side of the road and reached out to Li Nanshao. "Open the box at your feet. We have to make sure that the mask won''t curl up, so we don''t have to show it later." "Don''t worry, you can''t fall down in three or two days." Although Li Nan Shuo said so, he took out the tools in the box and handed them to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao took the special glue and put a little more on the part where the mask and the meat were connected in front of the rearview mirror. He said, "don''t mention it. It''s really lifelike. High tech is different!" "I thought when I smile, the mask will wrinkle. I''ve been wearing it for a long time, but it doesn''t deform at all." "Nano 3D technology, the mask of the condom, and only a few microns thick, how can it be deformed?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at him and whispered back. Lu Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and replied, "you are a real teaser. People say that only when husband and wife complement each other can they have a good time together. That''s true." "Lu Xiao." Li Nan Shuo did not wait for him to finish, suddenly called his name. "What''s the matter? I didn''t scold you, but I was annoyed when I said a few words about you? " Lu Xiao was stunned and asked. "You know, it''s very dangerous for you to stay with Anderson." Li Nan Shuo''s face is expressionless, toward his light voice return way. "You are different from me. I come from the army and have been trained professionally for more than 20 years. You are not. Once you fight with Anderson, you will suffer a lot." At that time, Li Nan Shuo took Lu Xiao to the mountain for closed training. He knew what ability he had and what level he had. When he met a tough role, he was sure to suffer. When Lu Xiao heard him say this, he simply put away his joking and improper appearance, turned his head and swept Li Nanshao''s eyes, and whispered back, "I''ve made up my mind to do what I''m determined to do. No matter how dangerous it is, I can''t give up." "And it''s come to this point, you make me shrink back, let me go back, is it possible?"Seeing Lu Xiao''s attitude, Li Nan Shuo knew that he could not turn back. He was silent for a few seconds, nodded back, "OK, I just said, the bulletproof vest in the shirt, you must remember that you have to wear it every day, Yu Wan is waiting for you to go back." Lu Xiao nodded and laughed at him, saying nothing. They stayed on the side of the road for more than ten minutes, ate something, and then with a car behind them, they went on to Anderson''s base camp. The place they are going to is a prison in Q country. The prison here is different from that in China. The management is not strict. It means to be king. The warden is a fierce business player. He is a friend with Anderson secretly, so the warehouse here lent Anderson high prices to store those shameful things. It''s safe and well protected. I have to say that Anderson is really good at choosing places. However, if Li Nanshao was Anderson, he would choose such a strong backer. At least in this place and this area, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone. When the two cars reached the prison gate, someone opened the gate for them. Follow the guide and drive straight into the warehouse. As soon as you stop the car, you can hear the door of the warehouse close again. Li Nan Shuo and Lu Xiao two people immediately looked at each other, who did not speak. When you unfasten your seat belt and get out of the car, the prison guards in prison uniforms waiting beside the car come forward with detectors to detect whether they are carrying weapons. "Oh..." Li Nan Shuo was found a gun, forced to take out, can''t help sneering. As soon as the sneer stopped, he heard a voice coming from the corner in front of him, "excuse me, Mr. Zhuo. After all, this place is different from other places." Li Nan Shuo looked over there, there is a wall, only installed on the top of the monitoring and a speaker. "What did he say?" Lu Xiao didn''t understand the language of Q country. He raised his eyebrow and asked Li Nanshao. "They''re watching us and asking us not to bring weapons in." Li Nan Shuo light explained a sentence. "The tone is crazy enough, what identity do I Zhuo Xiangchen have to be controlled by them?" Lu Xiao replied half jokingly. Chapter 912 Lu Xiao said, straight from the prison guard''s hand, involuntarily took the gun, heavy back to Li Nanshao''s hand. "You told him that I came here with sincerity today. If not, he would kill people and steal goods! Without a little security, I can''t talk to him about today''s business! " Li Nan Shuo tactfully, to the surveillance camera, repeated the meaning of Lu Xiao. As soon as he finished, the wall rose slowly. Someone clapped his hands and came out of it. Li Nan Shuo and Lu Xiao two people, immediately recognized, this person, is disappeared nearly two months Anderson. It''s just that Anderson didn''t want to be recognized, so he shaved his beard and his face was clean. They both looked at Anderson quietly and came up to him. "Mr. Zhuo, it''s really extraordinary! I appreciate your way of speaking and doing things! " Anderson speaks fluent Q Mandarin and laughs, revealing his yellow and black teeth. Li Nan Shuo turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiao. He worried that Lu Xiao would suddenly lose control of his emotions and show his feet. However, after a few seconds of silence, Lu Xiao just gave a faint smile and turned to ask Li Nanshao, "you are not competent at all as a translator? Tell me what he said Anderson from two people''s expressions, meaning to what, smile is not stop. He did not continue to forbid Li Nan Shuo and his family to carry weapons with them. Instead, he politely led them into the room where he had just come out. After a few words, they talked about investment. Anderson asked how much money they were willing to support and invest in the arms deal. "This time my client is the famous general Capone! Do you know who general Capone serves? No matter how many weapons are put in, he can digest them all! " Anderson, with his cigar in his mouth, said triumphantly. He handed two cigars to Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo immediately declined and replied with a smile, "no, we master Zhuo, don''t smoke." "Oh..." Anderson observed that the two men in front of him were very cautious. Moreover, Li Nan Shuo''s walking and sitting posture are very standard, like having received professional training. "Are you from the army?" Anderson smiles and points to Li Nanshao. "Yes, I''m a veteran specially hired by master Zhuo." Li Nan Shuo admits without hesitation. "To get back to business, our young master has made it clear that money is not a problem. You need hundreds of millions of dollars. Under reasonable agreement conditions, we can make investment immediately and in place these days!" "But our generosity is conditional." What Anderson is short of now is funds. Although general Capone''s demand is really considerable, and Anderson also has channels to purchase goods, it is true that he is poor and has not enough funds. Hearing the words that hundreds of millions can invest freely, my eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Oh? What are the conditions? " Li Nan Shuo turned his head and whispered to Lu Xiao, "he''s really short of money and has a play." Lu Xiao was nearby, hardly speaking, and kept looking at Anderson. Hearing what Li Nanshao said, he pretended to approach Li Nanshao and whispered a few words in his ear. Li Nan Shuo listened, nodded, and then said to Anderson, "our young master has only one condition. In fact, he has already known through other channels that you are supplying goods to general Capone." "He came to see you this time mainly because he wanted to take advantage of the cooperative relationship with you and talk about some small private business with general Capone. I don''t know if Mr. Anderson can lead us down the line." Anderson heard these two words, facial expression, and then there was a subtle change. He slowly vomited out a mouthful of smoke in his mouth and whispered back, "Mr. Zhuo, I used to take us as a springboard! This is, don''t pay attention to us? " "No, we can see the strength of Mr. Anderson, but the market is different! You''re not in the same business as general Capone. " Li nanshuo explained quietly. "With the power of our Zhuo family, our young master thinks that we can expand the market here. When the time comes, your benefits are indispensable." "There is a common saying in our country a, that is, if you do not do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! If our second young master wants to do it, he will be big, at least to the extent that he can please the old man in his family and replace his eldest brother''s successor. " "So Mr. Anderson should be able to understand? What''s more, why not do things that benefit both sides? " Anderson looked at both of them. Suddenly, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. His people on the side, for a moment, all armed with guns, aimed at Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao. "My condition is also very simple, you pick out a person, with my people, the competition, who loading speed is fast, a total of six bullets.""If you are fast, then I will promise to lead you and let general Capone agree to receive you." "If you''re slow, I''m sorry. What I want is not only a few hundred million, but also you have to listen to me!" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, slowly swept the people around them. The corner of the mouth can''t help but evoke a trace of irony. "No choice, just me." I''m kidding. He''s the first in the speed of assembling guns in the military region. It has kept a record for nearly eight years, so far, no one can break it! ¡¤ two days later, Li Nanshao and Lu Xiao''s two bodyguards are on their way to the base. Lu Xiao has already negotiated with Anderson. Let Li Nanshao come in first, get familiar with the base market here, and see how much investment is suitable. He looked at the poppy fields in the distance and knew that he was about to reach his destination. He carefully checked the guns and bullets in the black bags of the car. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to help the officer transport this bag in. After the officer goes in, he can get it. It''s all arranged and the informant is in place." Lu Xiao''s bodyguard promised him again. Li Nan Shuo stopped at the side of the road, threw the black bag to one of the bodyguards and let him off. It''s ten days. It''s ten days since we separated from white hours. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, slowly spit out, watching the bodyguard with the bag get out of the car and disappear in the forest. He couldn''t help but adjust his breath again. He used the car phone to make a short call to Lord kuntu. After confirming that everything was ready, he continued to step on the gas and drive towards the base. Twenty minutes later, he arrived at general Capone''s base. "Mr. Jia?" There is a tall and strong man standing not far from Li Nanshao. He warmly greets Li Nanshao with unfamiliar Mandarin. At the same time when the other side spoke, Li Nan Shuo recognized that this man was Capone. As like as two peas of Anderson gave him. Chapter 913 Although Li Nan Shuo''s face is smiling, Tong Ren can''t help tightening. This is one of the five people who hurt Ning Shuang and the only one who survived. I finally met him. What an honor is it to have general Capone come out to meet him? For many people who come here to do business, it''s unthinkable. This fully proves that Zhuo''s leading position in the underworld, as well as its position and influence in the southern market. Li Nan Shuo resisted strongly, wanted to kill Capone''s strong emotion immediately, smirked, and went forward to Capone''s open arms, "general Capone! Hope to cooperate happily "I can''t even believe Mr. Zhuo contacted me two days ago!" Capone''s skin is a little black, reflecting his uneven yellow and black teeth, which makes people feel sick. "Of course, you are Mr. Zhuo''s senior secretary, and your status is just as noble!" Li Nan Shuo smiles again and hugs Capone firmly. After chatting with Capone about developing the market here, it''s dinner time. Capone enthusiastically shared with him one of the most beautiful slaves he bought from other countries, with big breasts and buttocks, and a standard face lift. Li Nan Shuo did not refuse, let the slaves sit at their feet to serve. "Why, Mr. Jia doesn''t seem to be in high spirits! Don''t you like this? " Capone drank two glasses of wine and pointed to Li nanshuo. "Do you need some medicine for the fun? I have another one upstairs. I just arrived the day before yesterday. I haven''t touched it. I''ll send it to you to have a taste? " Li Nan Shuo shakes the wine glass in his hand and glances at Capone. He knew in his heart that the beauty in Capone''s mouth might be white hours. The wine cup in his hand was almost crushed by him. He restrained himself, and in the dim light, with Capone''s obscene smile, he began to laugh in a low voice, which was not clear! The general can say she''s a beauty. It must be beautiful. " Bai Xiao is sitting on the bed upstairs, listening to the noise downstairs. Two days ago, three meals a day were all sent in by ah San. Besides making eye contact with her and saying, "it''s OK. I''ve tasted it. Eat it!" Apart from that, they are all safe and sound. General Capone''s people and her are well water. But her body seems to have a little problem, fell asleep twice, twice the frequency of dreams, are much more than usual. She felt that she was probably affected by the smell of poppy. After all, she''s not fully recovered. On the third day, she got up near noon. After dinner, she soon felt dizzy. She lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Then she fell asleep again. She had many strange dreams. In order to save her, Li Nanshao rushed into Ouyang''s car, detonated the bomb and died with Ouyang. And dream of Qin Su with her fight, said Song Yu with his wife''s time, a year 30 days are not, because of her.. Also dream of Ning frost and grandfather, they let her go home, a lot of all around together, around her breathless. When she woke up, she looked at the clock hanging on the wall. She only slept three or four hours, but it felt like a whole day. It seems that it''s really the smell of poppy that makes us hallucinate. She has to admit that she hasn''t completely given up her addiction, but in the past two months, she has been trying hard to control it, so her symptoms have been alleviated. Here, she will inevitably be affected. She lay on the bed, looking at the sun outside, and the voice of Q people talking loudly from the building next door. Suddenly she heard a knock on her door. Ah San exchanged a few words with each other in Q Mandarin outside, and immediately said to her through the door, "Miss Bai, general Capone wants to invite you to dinner, and several other important guests." Why did Capone suddenly ask her to have dinner with her guests? She can''t go. In particular, Capone and his guests are men. What''s the point of her being in the middle? At least wait for Ouyang to come, so she has a bottom in her heart. "I''m not going." White hours thought for a few seconds, immediately decisively back. "Just tell general Capone that the wound on my head is still very painful and I can''t accompany him any more. When I get better, I will accompany him." Although ah San knows that it''s his own people who are here today, the war is likely to be imminent. General Capone told him that the white man in front of him was not good. He thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go down and explain it to general Capone myself." With that, ah San went downstairs. After he went down to explain the reason to general Capone, general Capone''s face became a little ugly. "The one upstairs is Madame, and the one who comes down to deliver a message is our former brother, ah San." Lu Xiao''s bodyguard saw the messenger and said a word quickly.Li Nan Shuo''s head is a little dull for pain, body bursts of fever, perhaps is to eat things really add what medicine. He frowned and saw that Capone took a plate of things, handed it to ah San, said something and let him go upstairs. Bai Xiao, I''m afraid he won''t go downstairs. Now in this situation, when she comes down to see him, she will recognize him. Then she can at least be at ease. But she didn''t come down "To be honest." Li Nan Shuo leans against the wall behind him, and his eyes fall on Capone again. He suddenly says in a deep voice, "we master Zhuo sent me to talk business with the general this time. There are additional conditions." At the moment, ah San gave the food to Bai hour upstairs. He still tasted a mouthful. Within a few minutes, he felt nothing unusual, so he knocked on the door and sent in the white hour''s meal. Bai Xiao was hungry because she didn''t eat at noon. Ah San said there was no problem. She believed it and ate it. After half an hour, she felt that something was wrong. The whole person has some hair floating and is burning all over. She held on to the wall and got up. When I got up, I almost didn''t stand up. I felt like I had a fever. She didn''t know if it was because of the meal. She went to the bathroom and wiped her body with a cold wet towel. The temperature of her body still didn''t drop. Moreover, the feeling of emptiness in her heart made her feel very familiar. She felt something was wrong. It''s probably that Capone added something to his food. The amount is not much. After all, the attack is not very severe. Bai Xiao clearly knows that she is now in a wolf''s den. If she can''t protect herself, no one can help her. Ah San outside the door is no exception. They don''t have guns in their hands, and when they endanger their lives, ah San, who has nothing to do with her, probably won''t choose to protect her. Chapter 914 Bai Xiao took advantage of his strength, immediately dragged some heavy things to block the door, found the disposable razor in the bathroom, took apart the blade and put it in his pocket. Then he turned off the light and sat on the chair with his clothes. He didn''t dare to sleep. Fortunately, Capone did not take the next step. In the early morning, her whole body''s hot also receded. She was really tired. She only had a bite or two of the breakfast that Capone sent. She saw that it was daybreak outside, heard Capone talking and laughing loudly, walked carefully to the window, and saw Capone leaving with a group of people, as if to go somewhere else. She was sure that Capone didn''t turn back. She was relieved and lay down wearily, ready to rest for a while. In the middle of her sleep, she felt as if someone was staring at her. Reason made her wake up from her sleep. She opened her eyes and sat up. The noon sun is very good, standing in front of the window of a figure, his shadow shrouded the white hours. White hour reaction is very quick, then look to the window. She saw Capone standing outside the window looking at her. The gloom and yearning at the bottom of the eyes disappeared immediately when Bai Xiao looked at him, and replaced by a false smile. In fact, he could have succeeded last night, but Mr. Jia, holding him, had a whole night''s business talk with him, and had to wait for a long time for his medicine to pass. White hours in the heart, can not help but "clatter" for a while. Capone''s self-made military uniform and gold buttons on her shoulders reflect the golden light in the strong sunlight. She just woke up after being stabbed by the light. It seems that Capone is over there and has been staring at her for a long time. "Miss White, general Capone came to ask you what you want for lunch." Ah San stood beside Capone, slightly lowered his head, and asked in a low voice to Bai Xiao. "I''m not picky about food." For a long time, white hours toward general Capone showed a farfetched smile, quietly back. At the same time, her palms were gradually wet with cold sweat. Her sixth sense told her that Capone might, in the next two days, be about to do something to her. Capone went down for a moment, then came up with the meal himself, knocked on her door, and wanted to come in. Listen to the knock on the door, white hours body cold sweat, layer upon layer, instant wet clothes. She hesitated for a few seconds, so nervous that she was shaking her breath. He went to the door and held the handle. Ah San stood in front of the window and looked at her. Suddenly, he nodded to her, as if to reassure her. At noon, there seemed to be guests waiting for Capone. Capone''s knock on the door seemed very impatient. Bai Xiao feels that before Ouyang comes back, she should not have a confrontation with Capone. Otherwise, as Ouyang says, even if he kills her, Bai Xiao has to admit her life. It''s just going to have to be done. She made up her mind, then quietly felt in her pocket to make sure that the blade was still there. In front of Capone, she opened the locked door, took the lunch from the outsider and put it on the table. And Capone naturally came in with her, looked around her room, and asked in Q Mandarin with a smile, "is it comfortable to live? Would you like a bigger room? " Ah San came in and translated for her. "No, I''m fine living here." Bai Xiao immediately shook his head and refused. She had observed it on the first day when she came here. This small building is the only room with a balcony. If something happens, she can at least escape by jumping on the balcony. The building is not high, and it can jump three or four meters at most. There is no danger to her life. "I heard that you are not very well. Would you like a doctor to see you?" Capone continued to ask her with a smile. When I first saw Capone, Bai Xiao felt that his appearance was not uncomfortable. But now, she only felt that Capone''s smile, just looking at it, was creepy. Doctor? Who knows what his so-called doctor will do for her? He took all the medicine in her meal. She tried to keep a smile on her face and shook her head politely. "I''m a little acclimatized. Just have a good rest for a few days. I don''t need to see a doctor." Until now, she really realized how much trouble looks can bring to women in a dangerous environment. Although she is not very beautiful, there is a scar on her face, but in the eyes of a man full of animal desire, it doesn''t matter if he looks good. Capone probably has nothing to ask. He just sits beside Bai Xiao, stares at her with a smile and asks her, "why don''t you eat? Aren''t you hungry? " Bai Xiao confirmed that there must be something wrong with the food he sent.She can''t eat. Just as Capone was getting impatient, people came up downstairs. Close to Capone''s ear, he said in a low voice, "Mr. Jia urged you to go down earlier. He said there was something wrong with the contract. Only after the modification can he bring it back to Mr. Zhuo for signature." "And..." Capone didn''t want to pay attention to Li nanshuo. After all, he saw what he should see and discussed what he should discuss. Li Nanshao said that if he wanted to think about it again, he would let him think about it alone. However, after hearing the last sentence, his face suddenly changed. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" He stood up all of a sudden. His face was dark. He didn''t say hello to Bai Xiao, so he went out quickly. Go back to the room where they are. When he goes in, he sees the familiar face at a glance. The old man with gray hair is well maintained. He has no wrinkles on his skin. He has a red, tender and white face. He is dressed in Tai Chi clothes and sits beside him relaxed and leisurely. Feng lunatic, who has been supporting him behind his back, came in person. Ouyang stood behind him and followed him. Ouyang left these days, is specially to pick up Feng lunatic. Because he had known for a long time that the Zhuo family of a country wanted to invest in Anderson''s business, Feng lunatic felt something strange, so he came in person. Seeing Feng madman, Capone immediately bowed his head respectfully and walked quickly to him. Just about to salute him, Feng lunatic first stood up, reached out his hand, hugged him, and said with a smile, "long time no see, my old friend!" Capone felt that he might be afraid of his identity being detected, so he pretended to be his friend. He immediately understood, nodded, hugged Feng madman with strength, and said with a smile, "yes, long time no see!" Li Nan Shuo is nearby, silent ground looks at. When Feng madman came, he had already seen through his identity, because he recognized this face. I''ve known you for a long time. I didn''t take a photo directly. I didn''t expect him to come here in person. He''s really brave. "A friend of general Capone?" Li Nan Shuo followed suit and asked Capone without changing his face. "Well, an old friend!" Capone laughed. He didn''t introduce it, so he took it. Chapter 915 On the contrary, it was mad Feng. As soon as he sat down, he looked at Li nanshuo with a smile. He looked him up and down and asked, "I heard general Capone say, are you from a country? Is it the man next to the second young master of the Zhuo family? " He was asked in Mandarin. Seeing that he was so direct, Li Nan Shuo nodded and said, "yes! Are you also from a country? Is it some of general Capone''s men? " "I, I immigrated earlier, so I''m not really a Chinese. I''ve known Capone for many years!" Feng madman is still laughing back. After that, he paused and continued, "I heard kappon say yesterday that your Zhuo family wanted to do business with him. He said, ah, he didn''t know how to speak, so he came to me, an old man." Li Nan Shuo was silent and nodded. After a moment''s silence, he replied with a smile, "well, we are half of the villagers. Can the old man speak for me in front of general Capone?" "Naturally, there is no problem. It depends on the sincerity of your Zhuo family." Feng madman nodded back very simply. "I also heard from Capone that you also invested in Anderson''s business?" "Yes." "Well, I''m a little curious. Mr. Zhuo, how much money do you want to invest in the market Feng madman asked with great interest. "Our second son, in fact, mainly came here to do business, but at the beginning, he only knew the people who connected with Mr. Anderson, so he thought about meeting general Capone through Mr. Anderson!" "Other than that, that''s at least the amount we invested in Mr. Anderson''s business." Li Nan Shuo said while holding out five fingers. "We are running for general Capone, at least several times that number! Even if it''s ten times, we can get it! " "It''s just that there are still a few small problems in the contract. I contacted our second son just now, but he was not satisfied. So, how to sign the contract remains to be discussed." Crazy Feng narrowed his eyes and began to smile. The smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually spread. Then he nodded and said, "it''s not easy. This number is really sincere." He could see that when Li Nan Shuo said this figure, he was quite calm and confident, not like painting big pie with empty hands. "Well, if you are not satisfied with anything else, let''s discuss it together." He looked at Li Nan Shuo with admiration and said in a low voice. Li Nanshao is naturally confident, because even if the contract is signed, it does not have legal effect. Because what Lu Xiao signed with him is not Zhuo Xiangchen''s autograph, the handwriting is fake, so the signed contract is equivalent to waste paper! Five billion yuan can summon Feng madman. It seems that he is not as mysterious as the rumor! Leaning slightly on the cushion behind him, he turned his head and whispered to the bodyguard of Lu Xiao, "let''s go down. The main forces should be transferred here and be on guard at any time. Feng Ji, the world''s fifth largest behind the scenes drug lord, is here." ¡¤ Bai Xiao didn''t know that there were dozens of helicopters and fighters ready to go outside the base of kapon, and hundreds of special forces and Interpol from three countries would come in at any time to arrest and eliminate them. Just wait for Li Nan Shuo to rescue Bai Xiao and transfer the innocent people out, they will start at once! Until the door closed, Capone left her room, white hours is a head of cold sweat, palpitating to sit down on the edge of the bed. What to do?! Capone can''t wait. Do you want to escape? But there are minefields everywhere. Where should she go if she is not familiar with her life? Who dares to keep her? She sat in the same place and thought for a while. She was very flustered. Ouyang hasn''t come back. He hasn''t come back for three days. "Can you contact Ouyang?" Bai Xiao thought for a long time, opened the door and asked the two people at the door, "you tell him that I have something very important to tell him face-to-face. It''s very urgent!" At the moment of the exit, I found that several soldiers were still standing on the stairs, looking at them. Seems to be staying here, watching them. "The boss said he would be back in two days." Ah San frowned and did not speak. The other one replied with a smile, "I''m afraid your business is not as urgent as his." Ah San wants to say something to her, but there are Ouyang people and Capone people watching. I can''t say. Bai Xiao takes a look at ah San, but he doesn''t go on. He takes a step back, turns around and closes the door. She didn''t eat the food from Capone and didn''t dare to eat it. After the dinner last night, Bai Xiao never ate anything again. He didn''t eat anything in the morning. He didn''t dare to eat what Capone had just sent himself. Just a few drinks to quench my thirst. But in the evening, I don''t know why, she began to feel a little sleepy again, the whole person seemed to be floating, with cat''s claws scratching in her heart, very anxious, almost restless.She didn''t even dare to drink more of the water in her room. General Capone came up again. Standing at the window and looking at her, he suddenly laughed and said something to the people at the door. She didn''t understand. Then they opened the door and Capone came in with a man in a white coat. She locked the door! She didn''t know that the anti lock of the door was useless! "General Capone said that your reaction these two days is a bit abnormal. Maybe poppy has some influence on you. I''ll bring the doctor to see for you." "No, I''m normal." Bai Xiao immediately got up from the bed, slowly stepped back, looked at the so-called doctor in horror, and took out a box of medicine and needle from his satchel. "I know my health, I''m normal!" She repeated to Ouyang''s two people, "you let them out, I don''t need an injection!" Ah San hesitated for a moment and wanted to stop him. However, general Capone just looked back at them and made him give in. It''s no use for him alone. He knows very well that he doesn''t have a gun, and he is weak. He can''t do anything for them. If he helps Bai Xiao now, it will only hurt her. Lu Xiao and Ouyang have to come back. He was a little uneasy and wanted to go downstairs to inform Mr. Jia. However, as soon as he left the room, a few soldiers outside pointed their guns at him and did not allow him to move one more step. He stopped abruptly and looked back anxiously at the room. He saw Capone laughing and holding out his hand, trying to catch Bai Xiao''s arm. Bai Xiao immediately dodged. But Capone didn''t let her get out of the way for the second time. He grabbed her tightly and pulled her to the doctor. When he heard Capone whisper, he seemed to be saying to himself, "I said, why do you look so familiar? I remember that your mother was the beauty in those years..." Chapter 916 "I wanted to play with you this evening. Unfortunately, Mr. Feng said that he was a little interested in you, so I had to give it to him first!" Bai Xiao didn''t understand what Capone was muttering about, but now the situation is so obvious that they want to give her medicine! She screamed uncontrollably and struggled with all her strength, but the doctor didn''t look for her blood vessel at all. He took one of her arms and pushed a whole tube of medicine into her skin. After all this, they naturally let go of the white hours, as if the coercion had not happened, Capone turned and left with the doctor. Not long after Capone left, Bai Xiao''s feeling became stronger and stronger. So strong that it almost devours her reason. Her whole body began to get hotter and hotter, and her consciousness began to be a little unclear. She shrank in the corner, knife to knife, with a blade, gently cutting his palm. Constant pain, so that she can still keep the last sober. She listened to the extravagant voice coming from downstairs, men''s low roar and rude, women''s chant, and Capone seemed to deliberately excite her. She held on for a long time, covering her ears tightly, trying not to listen to the voices. The night was already very deep, and the strong drug effect was devouring her. Suddenly, she heard someone coming up the stairs. She suddenly realized that she should run away instead of sitting here being slaughtered. Suddenly she thought of the balcony behind the bathroom. In retrospect at the same time, almost without hesitation to stand up, ran to the balcony with all his strength. Looking at the dark below, she took a deep breath and jumped down. "Miss Bai!" As soon as she jumped down, ah San called her name out loud. She jumped down and fell into the trees below. Her arm was scratched with blood. When she got up, she heard a noisy sound coming from upstairs, like Capone wanted to be chased. She forced herself to walk into the poppy field in front of her. The field was not very big, and it was not long before she reached the bottom. She saw the red minefield sign in front of her and knew exactly where it was. It was a minefield, but the voice behind her was so close that she couldn''t look back. She would rather die than be insulted by Capone! She can''t wait for Ouyang to come back and Li Nanshao to save her. She clearly heard the voice from the bottom of her heart, slowly stretched out her legs and stepped into the minefield. The moonlight made the open place clear. She turned and looked at the people who were about to catch up behind her. She took a few more steps and turned to look at them. "If you want to die, follow me. I will trample on you." She looked at the crowd standing in front of the red sign, understood that she was right, and said softly to them. Capone immediately followed up with a few people, rudely pushed away the people in front of him, and yelled something angrily at Baixiao. Bai Xiao didn''t understand what he said, and he didn''t want to understand it. He continued to step back towards the deeper part of the minefield. Dongpeng raised her gun, staring at the white soldier in her hand. It seems that the mines here are very powerful. Ouyang said that this kind of mine is called jumping mine. If you step on it, it will jump up, and the killing diameter can reach 20 meters or 30 meters. Her entry scared them. "White hours!" As she slowly retreated, she heard a familiar voice calling her. At the same time, she saw a familiar figure, from behind Capone quickly walked towards her side. She thought that her eyes were dazed because of the hallucination of the drug. She was still in place and blinked twice. She stared at Li Nanshao for a long time, staring into his eyes. This is his eyes, his voice, even if the face is different, but she is sure that it is him. Because Li Nanshao once told her that there is a very advanced 3D nano mask technology in the world. If this kind of mask is worn on the face, people who are not close to her will not be able to distinguish the true from the false. Li Nanshao is here. He is right. His coat was unbuttoned, open to the wind, and there were several bright red lipprints on his heart. Her eyes were fixed on his lips for a long time. It turned out that there was Li Nanshao among the guests downstairs. He had already come. No wonder, ah San always wanted to hint something to her these two days. I knew that yesterday when Capone asked her to go down, she went down. "Come here!" Li Nan Shuo anxiously frowned, stretched out his hand in her direction, "come back according to the original road, come here, I''m here, you''ll be fine." Her face and body were full of lacerations. Before the face was cut by Ouyang, the wound burst open, from the cheek along a DC, winding crawling to her chin, together, a drop of warm blood into her clavicle, splash.Li Nan Shuo looked at, distressed to death. Now he can''t care about it. If he does this kind of behavior now, will he be seen through by Capone and Feng lunatic and recognize his real identity. Everything in front of the white hours of life and death, are not important! Bai Xiao didn''t know how Li Nan Shuo came, but looking at his lips, she was happy and sad. She clenched her lower lip and tried to maintain her balance. Finally, under his gaze, she took the first step forward according to her memory. "Take your time, don''t worry..." Li Nanshao was obviously more nervous than her, and her eyes were fixed on her feet. At this time, white hours corner of the eye, see Li Nanshao behind, standing another familiar figure, Ouyang back. He was staring at Li Nan Shuo with a light and thoughtful look. And Feng madman on one side is also looking at them. He always felt that this tall Mr. Jia gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, like where he had seen him. White hours have seen, these people, are observing Li Nanshao, they are aware of his wrong. She didn''t know what identity Li Nan Shuo was in, but she couldn''t be seen through. She and Li Nan Shuo, in other people''s territory, even if three heads and six arms, can not be so hard as so many people. She didn''t dare to act rashly. She didn''t say a word more. She just took another step forward according to her memory. When she stepped into the minefield, in order to leave a way for herself, she deliberately took a zigzag shape. One step was the size of her foot. Originally, she wanted to work with Capone to Ouyang. So it''s not very difficult to get back safely now. As she walked, she thought quickly about the countermeasures. "I want General Capone to promise himself not to touch my finger and let me go alive." After taking two steps, he suddenly stops, looks at Ouyang, points to Capone and whispers. "Otherwise, you will watch me die! Irritated Li Nan Shuo, you present all people, one cannot run Chapter 917 The moment she said this, Feng''s face changed subtly. Ouyang suddenly began to laugh. It was the woman he admired. His focus has always been different. At this time, Bai Xiao still has the courage to talk about terms! Can also help Li Nanshao brag up momentum! "But I''m curious. What''s the relationship between Mr. Jia and Mrs. Li?" Feng madman beside, cold not Ding mouth asked, "so nervous Mrs. Li, friendship is very shallow?" "I was kind to him. He was an adjutant to Li Nanshao before. He made a big mistake. I pleaded with Li Nanshao, and Li Nanshao let him go." White hours do not blink eyes, casually is a lie. "Oh Is that right? " Feng madman asked this is it, eyes are looking at Ouyang. Because Ouyang knew Li Nanshao well enough, and there were several adjutants around him, Ouyang should be clear. Ouyang is really clear. As soon as Bai Xiao said it, he knew she was lying. All the names of Li Nanshao''s guards can be reported. How can he not know that Li Nanshao once had such an adjutant Jia? No wonder the surname is Jia. The identity is fake. He looked at Li Nanshao again. The moment they looked at each other, Ouyang''s eyes flashed a trace of banter and looked at Li Nanshao up and down. "Yes, there was such an adjutant Jia by Li Nanshao''s side. I said that he looked so familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere." Ouyang whispered back. "Just..." "Just what?" Feng madman then asked him. "It''s just that after a few months, he was dismissed and forced out of the army." Ouyang returned with a smile. Bai Xiao and Ouyang are a little greasy. Li Nan Shuo immediately, aware of the two people''s wrong, white hours is deliberately to Ouyang for help, and Ouyang, in helping them lie. He knew that he should not be suspicious or jealous at this time. But his women don''t need Ouyang to protect them, do they? Weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions! Bai Xiao was addicted to drugs because of him! "I don''t know. How did this gentleman know me?" Li Nan Shuo tone some not good, immediately ask Ouyang Dao. "I know everything about your officer like the back of my hand. Even Mrs. Li doesn''t know as much as I do." Ouyang with a little provocative tone back. By implication, he has recognized Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo clearly knows what he means, but for the moment, he can only bear this tone. His account with Ouyang will be settled later! Feng lunatic looked at their faces when they were talking. He always felt that something was wrong. After thinking for a long time, he said to Capone, "Mrs. Li said that she can listen to you, but you must let her go alive." Capone immediately caught the loophole in this sentence. Bai Xiao didn''t say the time limit, so he nodded his head and said, "yes! Let her come up Bai Xiao got their personal assurance from Kapeng, and then he was completely relieved. He slowly walked the last part of the road and approached Li Nanshao. In the last few steps, Li Nanshao almost lifted her from the minefield and held her tightly. Fortunately, he didn''t even think about it and came directly. Otherwise, if you are here alone, something big will happen! Bai Xiao closed his eyes, slowed down in his arms for a while, and said in a small voice, "fortunately you''re here..." She looked very powerful on the surface, but in fact she was scared to death. She was covered in cold sweat and her legs were straight and soft. Let him hold for half a minute or so, she thinks they shouldn''t be like this, otherwise these people have to see through Li Nanshao''s identity. She reached between herself and him and gave him a gentle push to keep him from hugging her. Just as soon as she let go of Li Nanshao''s arms, she almost softened down and lost a little strength on her legs. Li Nan Shuo noticed the abnormality of her body, hugged her and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo''s hot body is close to her, which makes her medicine attack violently again. White hours in his arms, almost soft into a pool of mud. He also noticed that she was different. Then he picked her up and said something to general Capone. General Capone could see that he was very reluctant, but he nodded. Li Nan Shuo nodded at the same time, then holding white hours, strode to the room she lived before. As soon as they left, Feng''s face sank. Capone immediately drew out a gun and aimed at Li Nanshao''s direction of departure, swearing, "he dares to rob the woman Mr. Feng wants! I''m tired of living Feng madman suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs his gun without letting him do it.Toward Capone low voice way, "whatever they do, Mr. Jia is Zhuo two childe''s confidant, he wants her, a woman just, you tube he is what purpose, he asked you can not agree?"? Don''t you want to do business? " "Baixiao is not a virgin. When children are born, it''s the same who gets on first. There''s plenty of time in the future." "Wait until the contract process is finished, not too late." He said, toward Ouyang meaningful way, "Ouyang, let''s go back to the room.". Anderson said that the goods could be delivered tonight. Please contact him first and confirm the transaction location. " Ouyang felt that the old fox, surnamed Feng, might have noticed something. He seems to have a little doubt about what he said just now. His face did not change, heart did not jump, slightly lowered his head, nodded to Feng madman and said, "OK, Mr. Feng." They return to Feng''s room. Feng immediately asks Ouyang to call Anderson. Ouyang got through, turned on the hands-free key, put it on the table in front of them, and then asked Anderson, "Mr. Anderson, how''s it going? Have all the goods arrived? " "Just arrived! It''s unloading at the dock! " Anderson returned. "But it''s not easy for us to get these goods. Some of them have been lost on the way. So, you can either discuss and raise the price for us. My brothers have worked hard to get them here. Many of them are injured. How much should we pay for medical subsidies?" Anderson is good at business and price negotiation. But the price we talked about before is much higher than that in the black market! Feng Madman''s face sank a little. Ouyang raised his head, observed each other''s face, and then laughed on the phone, "it''s not kind of Mr. Anderson to say that!" Anderson is not afraid of each other''s attitude, complacent way, "I do not ask high, give me ten percentage points on the total price!" "I''ll give you two hours to think about it. If the price doesn''t rise, I''ll sell the goods to someone else!" "Besides, I suddenly found a little secret. If you don''t agree to increase the price, you''ll die! Anyway, I''m not interested in playing games with the dead! " Chapter 918 Li Nan Shuo holds Bai Xiao in his arms and goes back to the room quickly. He gently puts her on the bed. When I went back to my room, Bai Xiao''s mind was not very clear. Li Nanshao looked at the pain in her eyes, let her lean on the back of the bed, opened a bottle of mineral water, and poured a bottle for her. Then he turned around and closed all the doors and windows tightly. He put a basin of warm water on the head of the bed to wipe off the blood stains on her face. Fortunately, it''s just a small wound. The most serious one is her palm. He looked at the ferocious wound in the palm of her hand, heartache to the utmost, for a long time, he tore off a sheet and tied it up for her. "Baby, tomorrow we''ll go back to the hospital, I''ll take you to see the doctor..." He bowed his head, printed a kiss on her forehead, hugged her and coaxed her in a soft voice. However, the moment the lip fell on her forehead, she realized that her temperature was higher than just now. She desperately needs to cool down. She listened to Li Nan Shuo''s words in a daze and let out a "um" unconsciously, which sounded more like coquetry. He Leng next, again probe hand, touched the temperature on her body. It''s hot. It''s probably close to 40 degrees. Under the influence of a large dose of medicine, Bai Xiao felt that Li Nan Shuo touched her cold fingertips, which made her very comfortable. Where he touched, his skin could not help but arouse layers of shivering. Let her can''t help, backhand, grabbed his wrist, eyes misty to look at him. Li Nan Shuo looked at her cheeks slightly red, can''t help a burst of tight. If he didn''t arrive in time, he couldn''t imagine what would happen after today! He turned his head and saw the empty drug shell left on the table. He took it up and looked at the name. Fortunately, it''s not drugs. But Capone was so cruel that he gave her so many injections! "A bunch of animals!" He couldn''t help but curse in a deep voice. But Baixiao was already unable to restrain herself. She was lying on the bed, unconsciously twisting her body slightly, trying to get close to him. "No He put his hand down on her and said in a soft voice, "baby, this evening''s action will start at any time, so you can''t! You have to bear it Bai Xiao seems to be listening, crying and laughing, biting his lower lip, nodding vaguely. Li Nan Shuo didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiao. He was afraid that when Bai Xiao could stand it, he couldn''t stand it. He clenched his teeth, resisted his craving, quickly took off Bai Xiao''s clothes, wrung out the towel, and wiped her body inch by inch to cool down. However, the effect was only temporary. Her temperature rose immediately in a few minutes, and it was getting hotter and hotter. He wiped her three or four times continuously. The last time I touched her, I tried her temperature. I couldn''t help smashing the towel in my hand to one side. No way! He knows this medicine very well. If the craving in the body can''t be dispelled during the day, the effect can''t go away. White hours just get more and more painful. He had to help her, but he had to hold back. Living is the most important thing. When they return to country a, they will have a lot of time. Just hold back for a moment. He stood in front of the bed, closed his eyes and was silent for a while, trying to resist his growing impulse. Then he turned off the microphone of the Bluetooth headset, otherwise, so many people outside would have to listen to him making out with Bai hour live. He gently touched Bai Xiao''s head, leaned over and kissed her lips. Bai Xiao noticed that something slippery and cold was leaning on his lips. Then he opened his sandalwood mouth like a rain in a long drought and sucked it hard. It''s her familiar smell. It''s peppermint. It''s Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo kisses her at the same time, let her hook oneself, she gently moved a direction, lift her two white jade thin calf. Then the right hand went down. More than ten minutes later, Bai Xiao was panting and shaking all over. Li nashuo waited for her for a few minutes, and suddenly a voice came from the tiny Bluetooth headset embedded in his ear, "Sir, Mr. Lu, the situation is not quite right. Do you need to send someone to support immediately?" What happened to Lu Xiao? He was stunned, turned on the microphone and asked softly, "what''s the problem?" "There''s a fight. Both sides have drawn their guns. We''ve left two fighters there, 20 men and only five snipers. I''m afraid Mr. Lu will be very dangerous if we start to fight!" "Send another fighter over, and then inform Lord kuntu, let him take people and get to the prison as soon as possible! Now let Lord kuntu call the warden, try to interfere with them, delay time Li Nan Shuo thought about the next, without hesitation underground orders."Got it!" There''s something wrong with Lu Xiao. I''m afraid we''ll hear from him soon. He hesitated, and then whispered, "everyone, get ready! Ready to enter! Naval missile positioning! As soon as I give the order, launch the missile at once "Got it!" It''s not easy. Feng madman and Capone are both here. They must not have the chance to escape! Even if you kill them, you can''t give them a chance to escape! He whispered his orders and looked down at the white hour on the bed. Experienced once, white hours or not very sober, once is not enough. He turned off the headphones and the microphone, and thought about it, intending to give her more stimulation. Then, half squatting on the edge of the bed. His hand did not leave, the moment his head bent over, Bai Xiao''s mind had a moment of clarity. Can''t help but take a cold breath, suddenly widened his eyes, encircled his hands, across the thin shirt, nail hard pinched into his back muscles. White hours have never felt such a gentle and intense joy. But a few minutes later, two feet, toes taut tightly, taut into a straight line, a blank mind. It lasted for nearly a minute, and the tight body relaxed. Li Nan Shuo released her, approached her, gently kissed her lips, asked her, "wake up?" White hours although the brain is awake a lot, the whole body heat has eased, but the body is still no strength, weak nod. "Wake up, I''ll take you to a simple wash. I''ve wronged you today. Let''s clean up after we get home." He picked her up and whispered in her ear as he walked towards the bathroom. "Later, don''t be afraid. Follow me. I''ll send you to the plane first. You wait for me." Bai Xiao knows that if he insists on following him, it will only drag him down. So there was no objection to his words, just nodded silently. Li Nan Shuo turns on the spray, quickly rinses her whole body, then helps her dry and put on her bathrobe. When they did all this, they didn''t say a word. No words, but more than a thousand words. Chapter 919 Bai Xiao can feel li Nanshao''s anxiety. He is in a hurry to send her to a safe place first. So she can''t waste his time, she has to do her best to cooperate with him. He has more important things to do. "You''ll come back with me, won''t you?" When Li Nan Shuo helped her put on the bathrobe, she still couldn''t help holding up half of his face, came forward, kissed him, and asked him calmly. "Little fool, do you still need to ask? Yes, it will Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of his mouth, laughed, held her and went back to the room. When he put her on the edge of the bed, he opened the door and motioned to ah SANBI at the door. Ah San has quietly brought up Li Nan Shuo''s things. When he nods to Li Nan Shuo, he suddenly takes out a muffled pistol from his arms and points it directly at the two unprepared local soldiers at the half of the stairs and shoots them out. His shooting was very accurate, the other side almost did not make a sound, fell on the stairs. Then he left Li Nanshao''s things to him. Ah San''s companion was hoodwinked. Before he could ask, what''s the matter? Ah San''s backhand made him dizzy. Li Nanshao took the bag and went back to his room. Take out a set of clean clothes from the black bag, and bulletproof vest, throw it into Bai Xiao''s arms, and whisper, "get dressed, we''ll leave later." Bai Xiao obediently put on his clothes and trousers. Li Nanshao then took out a gun from his bag, pinned it on his back and threw it to Bai Xiao. "Remember how I taught you to shoot before?" White hours staring at the hands of the gun, silent for a few seconds, hard scalp nodded back, "remember." When she was dressed, Li Nanshao also changed into a bulletproof assault suit and tied a circle of bullets around her waist. It''s fast. It''s done in two minutes. Tidy up himself, he turned to white hours, half kneel in front of her, personally for her to wear sports shoes. He saw that she was a little nervous. He tied her shoelaces and whispered, "I won''t let anything happen to you or myself. All you have to do is trust me." What he wants to do has never been unsuccessful. Of course she believed him. Bai Xiao was relieved a lot, but he was still a little nervous. She stretched out her hand, hugged him hard, and whispered, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." As she hugs Li Nanshao, she suddenly hears an explosion from downstairs. "Don''t be afraid, it''s the smoke bomb that covers us!" Li Nan Shuo grabs Bai Xiao''s hand, pulling her out, and explains in a deep voice. At the same time, in the downstairs room, Ouyang suddenly grabs Feng Ji''s gun on the table and aims at the other party''s head. Feng Ji and Ouyang were still on the phone a second ago. They agreed to Anderson''s price increase request. Anderson told them that there was something wrong with his Zhuo Xiangchen there, which was a fake. According to the information he has, Zhuo Xiangchen smokes fiercely and has a bit of a hot temper. Because he is not familiar with the world, he is not calm enough. Zhuo Xiangchen here is obviously not the same thing. So there must be a problem with Mr. Jia here. Almost the next second, Feng Ji responded. Mr. Jia here is Li Nanshao in all probability! His eyes, too noticeable, double eyelids can be flattened with mask tools, but the eyes are really the same as a person. However, Ouyang said just now that Mr. Jia did serve as an adjutant to Li Nanshao. Ouyang is lying! At the moment when his eyes changed, Ouyang had already grabbed his gun and aimed at his head. There are explosions outside, one after another. The smoke even filled their room. "Why?" Feng lunatic eyes, full of disbelief, "Ouyang, I''m not bad for you!" "Sorry, I want to live. I don''t want to be threatened by you any more." Ouyang face unchanged way back, "you know, people are selfish, just like you." Feng lunatic squinted, and then tried to negotiate with Ouyang, "I can give you back your freedom! You will never be held responsible for betraying me today! I swear to God, and I''ll give you a lot of money, so that you can have a lot of money for your life! " "Do you think I''m short of money?" Ouyang couldn''t help laughing. Smoke filled in, almost face-to-face can not see each other''s concentration. "As for freedom, I don''t believe you for a long time. You have threatened me again and again. The most unbelievable thing is the freedom you say!" He said, a trace of bloodthirsty smell flashed in his cold eyes. Before Feng''s face changed and he turned to run away, he aimed at his head and fired a shot without hesitation. At the moment Feng madman fell down, he stepped forward and stepped on his convulsive body.The first shot, he shot through his left eye, Feng madman did not die immediately, but the pain was too painful to even howl. "I''m sorry, no one''s life is as important as my own. Besides, you are really a disaster to live." "Ouyang, I haven''t done anything good in my life. Today is to be a good man for white hours." He bowed his head and said to Feng madman slowly and clearly. I like her, but I know that I can''t get her, so I''d better do something for her to get rid of her biggest future trouble, and then walk away naturally. In the future, there is no need to worry about Bai Xiao being kidnapped to such a dirty place again. He has always been such a man. He is clean and not demanding. He was silent for a few seconds, and could not help sighing, then he shot madman Feng twice in the heart. Bai Xiao is protected by Li Nan Shuo and comes to the place where the nearest fighter plane landed. There is only one pilot left on the plane. When Li Nan Shuo pushed Bai Xiao up, he had a moment''s attachment in his eyes and looked up at her. White hours some want to cry. In the almost deafening sound of fire, he bent down and squatted down, stretched his hand, took Li Nanshao''s hand, stretched his neck and kissed Li Nanshao''s lips. "When I get back." Li Nan Shuo touched her forehead and said softly. "Good." Bai Xiao forced his tears and nodded his head. "I''m going." Li Nan Shuo touched her head twice again, then released her. Turn around, armed with a submachine gun, and quickly turn back in the direction you came. During this period, I looked back at Bai hour for a moment, and then completely disappeared in the night and smoke bombs. Bai Xiao wants to do something for him, but unfortunately, she is not a female soldier. She is just an ordinary woman. All she can do is to stay on the plane and wait for him to return. "The officer said, let''s not stay on the ground and wait for him. Ten seconds later, we are ready to take off." In front of the driver, suddenly turned to white hours low channel. Bai Xiao recognized it. It was an acquaintance''s voice. Chapter 920 White hours brain reaction is still relatively slow, in see each other''s face at the same time, think of next, just remember, is Song Yu. I was stunned. "Leg injury is not good, walking a little lame, not qualified to land, can only open a fighter." Song Yu some helplessly, pointed to his leg, toward her smile. Song Yu''s task is also very heavy, because all the pilots on the fighter plane, except those flying in the sky, are on standby, and the rest are all fighting on the ground. He''s on his own. He has to be absolutely safe. This is the task given to him by Li Nanshao, and Li Nanshao is not at ease with others. Bai Xiao managed to squeeze out a smile at him and nodded back, "OK, let''s listen to him, don''t stay on the ground, so that he won''t worry." When she closed the cabin door of the fighter, suddenly something came crashing into the door. Right in Bai Xiao''s arms. Bai Xiao was so scared that he took a cold breath. By the light in the cockpit, he grasped it and saw that it was a head! She was afraid that there would be danger. She saw clearly that it was not a bomb or something like that. She held back her fear and didn''t make a sound, which didn''t affect the take-off of the fighter plane. She immediately pulled up the cabin door. Until the plane took off, she said to Song Yu, "Song Yu! Just now someone outside threw a head into my arms! I don''t know who this man is "Head?" Song Yu is also surprised, white hours to endure fear and nausea, the head, handed to Song Yu, let him see a positive. Song Yu recognized a few eyes, suddenly remembered a face. Leng next, return a way, "this person is Feng Ji!" As he spoke, he said to Bai Xiao, "go to the big box in the back and turn it over! There''s a detector. Take a picture of his head and see if there''s a miniature bomb in it! " White hours hands are shaking, reluctantly turn to find out the detector, the head of Feng madman, no sound. "It''s strange that when he just threw his head up, the officer just left for one minute. He couldn''t have killed him." Song Yu more puzzled, and looked at the head. He can''t admit his mistake. He took on the task of Li Nanshao, followed Feng Ji and stayed with him for a long time. He turned on Mai, found Li Nanshao''s channel, and said in a deep voice, "Sir, Feng Ji is dead. Confirm again, Feng Ji is dead. The head is here now!" Li Nanshao has returned to the base at this time. He is opening the door of each room to search the whereabouts of Feng madman. Hearing Song Yu''s call, he thought there was something wrong with his earphone. No, keep looking. A few minutes later, a headless body was found. The scene was bloody. The ground was full of blood. The body was covered with the Tai Chi suit. He believed that Feng lunatic was dead. "Got it!" He turned on the receiver and answered in a deep voice. At this moment, he suddenly heard a very light sound nearby, pulling the trigger. Almost at the same moment when I heard it, I immediately reacted and rolled to the back of my desk. He''s wearing night vision goggles. They don''t have to. The other side''s first shot came over, shot empty, hit the body on the ground. Li Nanshao knew that the other side could not see clearly. Without making a sound, he took out a small grenade, pulled off the line with his teeth and threw it over there. But at the same time of the explosion, he did not hear the expected scream. Gently shaking the dust on the body, standing up at the same time, only to find that the ground over there was blown empty, sunken down, revealing an underground passage. No wonder everyone didn''t find Capone. I''m afraid they escaped from this tunnel. He hesitated, looked around, saw a man of his own, and made a gesture to follow him. Then, he jumped into the tunnel first. Jumping down, I found that there was an underground river. There were several people climbing to the small yacht on the side of the river. One of them, it''s gone. Li Nanshao recognized at a glance that the person on the yacht who left first was Capone! The other party found that someone was following in, and shot randomly towards this side while penetrating the fuel tank of the nearby spare yacht. Li Nanshao quickly hid himself in a lower place and got down. The soldiers who jumped down the tunnel with him were directly shot into a sieve. He didn''t even have time to hum. Li Nan Shuo was patient and waited for more than ten seconds. He got up to chase after him. The other party thought that all the people who followed had died and was carrying gold bars and cash to the yacht bag by bag. Li Nanshao quietly approached, aiming at the people on the yacht, one shot, three seconds, three people, accurate blow head. The people on the shore were so scared that they didn''t care about anything. They grabbed the gun and jumped on the yacht. Lying low to the height where Li Nanshao couldn''t aim, they launched the yacht.Li Nan Shuo got up and chased after the other yachts, only to find that every fuel tank had been punched through and couldn''t be opened. He couldn''t help frowning and chased the last one that had just left for more than ten meters along the Bank of the river. He''s so fast that they can''t even aim at him. Especially at night, the underground line of sight is not good, the other side does not have night vision mirror, left the shore, can not see clearly, casually toward the direction of Li Nanshao chase, blind like continuous shooting. He fired hundreds of bullets and then stopped. "Dead?" One of them, lying down in the cabin and shooting, asked in a low voice to the sailor ahead. "How do I know? Can I see it? It should be dead! " The sailor swearing back. As soon as the words fell, a dark shadow rushed towards them from the bank. Li Nan Shuo directly, a knife pierced the enemy''s neck in the cabin, even poked two or three knives, pulled out, blood splashed all over him. In the hurry of sailing, he takes out a pistol from his waist, and before turning to Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao has a backhand. The knife on his hand pierces his opponent''s wrist and cuts off his opponent''s wrist. With a scream from the other side, the gun in his hand was also taken off, and he knelt down in pain, covering his bloody wrist. "Say it! Where''s Capone going? " Li Nan Shuo was bleeding like hell Shura. As soon as he raised his leg, he kicked the other side to the ground, grasped the steering wheel foot, stepped on the other side''s heart, bowed his head and asked softly. "Straight down the river, he He''s going to fly away... " The other party is scared almost incoherent, scream, intermittent way back. Li Nan Shuo raised his foot, provoked the other party''s body, grasped the neckline, and threw him directly into the river. He followed the road and drove on. It was true that there were no river branches around him. After driving for about ten minutes, I saw a bright light in front of me, and the exit arrived. He saw with sharp eyes that a small yacht had stopped not far ahead, which should be the one that Capone had taken before. Today, no matter what, he can''t let Capone escape! Chapter 921 From the front of the yacht, about dozens of meters away, Li Nanshao chose to close the yacht, do not let the other party find that he is chasing. When the yacht stopped completely, he bit a gun with his teeth, jumped into the river and swam past. When I went ashore, I found that the exit was already in the mountains far away from the base of Capone. Headphones can not receive any signal, only "Zizi" noise. He climbed ashore quietly and looked around. In the dark, against the wind, he heard someone whispering in the distance. He just started a few minutes later than Capone and they should not be far away. There won''t be anyone else in this kind of place where the birds don''t shit. It should be Capone. He made a quick decision and ran after the voice. The closer they get to each other, the clearer their voices are. Li Nan Shuo took a telescope with him, took it out, and looked around in the distance. Sure enough, he saw that there was a helicopter parked there. Kappon and some of his men were carrying gold bars and money to the helicopter. It should start soon. The pilot has climbed into the cockpit. Li Nan Shuo stealthily drew closer, hid behind the trees, and aimed at the head of the nearest man who was urinating. "You go up first, I''ll come right away!" The man said to Capone with a smile. Capone, they didn''t say anything. They got on the helicopter one by one. Li Nan Shuo takes advantage of them not to notice, aim at that person''s head that is going to the toilet, is a gun. Direct death. The noise of the helicopter was a little loud. Only the last person who was ready to board noticed the abnormality and turned to look this way. I saw my fallen companion. "The enemy is coming!" He cried in horror. Li Nanshao aimed at the man who was screaming. Before shooting, he had been pushed down from the helicopter by his own people. Li Nanshao did not expect that Kapeng''s heart was so dark. Before he could catch up, the helicopter had already taken off. He pondered for a second, avoiding the bullets from the helicopter, and then pointed the muzzle in the direction of the helicopter cockpit and fired two shots in succession. "The pilot was shot!" The people on the helicopter, watching the pilot''s head drop powerlessly on the dashboard, screamed. The fuselage lost its balance and began to shake violently. "You drive it!" Capone immediately grabbed a man and threw him into the cockpit. "Hurry up!" He managed to escape! Of course, it''s impossible to catch yourself or die in the hands of the enemy so easily! When he got up and pushed others into the cockpit, he was almost thrown out of the open door of the helicopter. It was not easy to grasp the chair and stand firm. All of a sudden, a hand stretched out from outside and grabbed his ankle. This, caught off guard, scared Capone hands are soft, sliding away from the seat. In his confusion, he tried to hold the door tightly to prevent himself from falling. At the same time, he yelled at the remaining subordinates on the plane, "shoot him! Come on Li nanshuo was hanging on the helicopter, holding Capone''s ankle in his left hand and gun in his right hand. With the power of sloshing, he aimed at Capone''s hand holding the door. Without hesitation, he fired several shots. Capone''s hand a burst of pain, subconsciously released his hand, was Li Nanshao hanging, fell off the helicopter together. Li Nan Shuo in his back, quickly stuck his neck, let him block in front of him, when the meat shield. At the moment of landing, in Capone''s ear, he sneered softly. "I got you." ¡¤ at this moment, Song Yu suddenly receives a notice that Anderson''s arsenal has exploded, and several of his own people who had been with Anderson before, together with Anderson, have disappeared. In the mountain area, there was not enough support from the air force, and even the three land owls were on fire. Song Yu immediately line Li Nanshao, want to let him under the order, but found that Li Nanshao there is no signal. "I can''t reach the officer!" Song Yu then reported to the deputy commander, "the prison is in urgent need of support!" "How many stand-by fighters are there now that can start immediately?" The deputy commander then asked him. "Two." Song Yu considered for a while, low voice returns a way. "Let''s go now!" The deputy commander gave the order without hesitation. "Three?" In the side has been quietly waiting for silent white hours, slightly frowning, softly asked, "even us." Song Yu hesitated, whispered back, "no, today''s action, mainly to save you, you are the backbone, if you have any danger, when we go back, how can we have the face to explain to the people?""I''m not important. Li Nanshao hasn''t even recovered. He can personally participate in the war. In your eyes, can I be more important than him?" Bai Xiao shook his head and returned. "But..." "Nothing, but, you know, I''m telling the truth. I''m more important than himself in Li Nanshao''s heart, but I''m not in other people''s eyes." Bai Xiao said, pausing and replying very seriously, "besides, what''s your duty? Protect the common people! Lu Xiao, they are all ordinary people! We''re just going to save people, not commit suicide. " Song Yu doesn''t know how to refuse Bai Xiao''s request. Now he can''t contact Li Nanshao. And what Bai Xiao said is very reasonable. He can''t refute it. His mission, his duty, is to protect the people of his country and defend the dignity of his country. White hour finish saying, looking at his eyes, with a trace of entreaty, and toward him whispered, "Song Yu, I take Lu Xiao as their own relatives ah!" "You let me listen to the news that he is in danger, but do not save him under sufficient conditions, which is a kind of torture to me." "Besides, Yu Wan can''t do without him. Do you have the heart to know what Yu Wan is doing now?" I can''t bear it. Song Yu also can''t bear to, Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan this pair, really too pitiful, and this time, Lu Xiao is for white hour and come. He hesitated again and again, but still hardened his head, nodded and whispered back, "OK! Let''s go and save people now The two men then followed the other two fighters to the direction of the prison. A few miles away from the prison, Bai Xiao looked down and saw the fire all over the place. The situation is really serious. From such a long distance, we can still feel the strong shock from the explosion from time to time. Because there are a large number of weapons and bombs that have just been transported in the warehouse, no one dares to get close to them except for helicopters. If they go in, they will die. White hours a look at this situation, the heart instantly cool half. Chapter 922 When Song Yu is near the fire area, he immediately contacts his comrades in arms and asks what the situation is. Bai Xiao listened carefully and heard that several of them had been lost contact for more than half an hour. The last sentence he heard from Lu Xiao was, "Anderson, even if I die with you today, I can''t let you go alive!" There was an explosion in the back. They were very close to the warehouse where the weapons were placed. There was a violent series of explosions at that time. Now that the prison has been bombed, Lord kuntu has to send some people to catch the escaped prisoners who escaped from the prison. He is too busy to cooperate with them. Just now, during the intermission of the explosion, the soldiers of country a had gone in to look for the bodies of several prison guards. It''s not enough to rely on human search, so we need to cooperate with the search at high altitude. The previous fighters have been heading for mountainous areas to carry out a slow carpet search and cooperate with fire fighting. However, the fire spread faster than they could find people and put out the fire. There was no other way, so they urgently asked for support. It is said that the first explosion area has been searched, and no distress signal has been found. However, Bai Xiao still felt that since the explosion, they had no place to escape and did not find the body. Maybe it was because Anderson had a secret passage and escaped from the secret passage. Li Nanshao once told her that most of the prisons have structures under them, in order to prevent people outside from robbing prisoners by digging secret passages. Bai Xiao didn''t know how they did it, but Li Nanshao said that the structure below was explosion-proof. People like Anderson will leave a way out for themselves, such as building a secret passage to the underground structure, just in case! White hours just don''t believe that they will be so easily killed! White hours let Song Yu as far as possible to reduce the height within the safe height range, back to the first explosion place. They were driving very, very slowly, using infrared devices for thermal scanning, and anyone alive could be detected. When we got to a house near the warehouse, the thermal scanner suddenly gave out a "drop" sound. "Stop!" White hour immediately called Song Yu, "there seems to be a living person here!" Song Yu immediately stopped moving, with double telescope device, scanning a circle below. In the picture, it''s just a few utility rooms for storing sundries, even the roof has been overturned and burned. But the thermal scanner suddenly flickered. And, in the picture, according to the different heat, outlines a few like the shape of the human body, graphics are slowly changing, proving that they are moving, they are still alive! "I said! There must be a secret passage under this one! Li Nan Shuo said that there is an empty structure under the prison! " Bai Xiao exclaimed excitedly, "it must be them!" Song Yu looked at the picture, slightly frowned, whispered back, "but, how do we get in? It''s burning down all around. People can''t get in. " White hours of the brain, never turned so fast, thinking about a minute or so, quickly back to the road, "with bombs!" "Blow a hole in the ground next to them where the fire is not serious, and they will come out! Then we''ll rope them up! " "It''s not impossible." Song Yu considered for a while, nodded back, "but I can''t guarantee that when the ground collapses, it will affect them and hurt them." "Start with a less powerful bomb and try it." White hours immediately back. Song Yu carefully considered again next, nod to return a way, "also can be like this." With that, another fighter nearest to them was summoned to help save people. Song Yu picked the open space in front of the fast house, and saw that the man was only one or two meters away from the ground. He carefully projected the first small missile. It didn''t go through the ground. Song Yu sweat all came out, and carefully thought for a few seconds, changed a missile model. The second time, Bai Xiao saw those people who were moving and stopped. The people at the bottom are indeed the land owls. Anderson, they all ran out of bullets, and then they ran into the underground passage. Zhuo Xiangyang said that the most powerful one, who once won the champion of global free fight, was hired at a high price. He was very powerful. If he lent it to them, it might be useful at that time. Today, it really came in handy. I was shot three or four times, and with bare hands, I beat more than a dozen people on the other side. The remaining few who are still alive are at the end of their lives. They are more or less shot or seriously injured. They are in a hurry to find the way out.However, one entrance and one exit were all blown down and couldn''t get out. The underground is very muggy, and the oxygen is about to be consumed. We have to go back to the entrance to find a way. When Lu Xiao heard the second strong explosion, he suddenly had a strange feeling. This explosion is different from the previous one. And three times, they were almost in the same place. It''s not far above them. Maybe Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao came and knew they couldn''t get out, so they were blowing up an exit. "Stop!" He yelled at the rest of his companions, "wait a minute!" He felt the fresh air, he felt the wind coming in. When the fourth missile fell down, a large piece of it collapsed not far in front of them. Lu Xiao was stunned, and a trace of ecstasy flashed across his face. He roared, "it''s saved!" He ran towards the collapse. When I looked up, I found two helicopters above my head. The strong wind brought by the helicopter brought in fresh air with hot air. "Is that a man?" Bai Xiao pointed to the collapsed piece on the screen of the detection instrument, revealing a man waving his hands and asked. "Yes, yes!" Song Yu is very sure to nod. He then lowered the steel cable ladder. Lu Xiao found that when the helicopter put down the ladder, he rushed to the people behind him, "go up first, and pull up the two of us who were hurt the most! Come on! There is a weapons warehouse nearby. There may be an explosion at any time! " At this time, we all know how to complete the rescue process efficiently and quickly. No one gave way. According to Lu Xiao''s command, he quickly climbed up the ladder. At this time, the land owl, who landed at the last one, was suddenly resisted by something at the back of his head. "Take us up!" Behind the people, toward the land owl gloomy loud way. Chapter 923 After entering the tunnel, during the gunfight, several people on Anderson''s side died near here. Because the scene was so chaotic at that time, Lu Xiao didn''t have time to check whether all the people on Anderson''s side were dead. Lu Xiao hesitated for a moment, and now he reflected that he was really upset. "All right, let''s go up." His remaining light, Piao arrive at the other side, still have alive of three people, cautiously nodded, softly return a way. Two fighters are rescuing them, but the strength of the steel cable can only bear 500 Jin at a time, so the fourth companion who climbed up to the ground first is waiting for another helicopter to put down the steel cable. There was too much noise outside. People on the ground didn''t find that the land owl had been kidnapped. As the wounded companion climbed up the steel rope, he suddenly felt that someone was pulling his collar behind him. He didn''t know what was going on. When he fell to the ground, he found that it was the enemy and immediately wrestled with the person who pulled his collar. People underground don''t know how they started fighting. The one holding the gun to the head of the land owl suddenly howled like crazy, "they won''t let us out! They won''t let us go! " While talking, suddenly holding a gun, toward the two people on the ground, frantically shooting. It happened in just a few seconds, and Lu Xiao lost his mind. When he saw that the other party had killed two people on the ground, he pointed the gun at the three companions who had climbed the steel rope first. In the heart "clatters" for a while, suddenly toward the person who holds the gun pounced in the past. At the moment when he was knocked down, he still yelled, "I want you to die with me! If I can''t get out, you can''t get out alive! " His eyes are scarlet. He looks crazy. Lu Xiao is the only one who is still underground. The one just going up is dead. The other three haven''t climbed into the helicopter yet. Lu Xiao was very clear in his heart. He had never been so clear in his mind. He''s going to drag at least to those three safe places. There is only one gun in the enemy''s hand. He still has a chance. They will save him in the daytime. "Lu Xiao!" He vaguely heard Bai Xiao calling his name, very anxious. However, he was about to lose his strength. Two of them, the other one, seeing that his companion was restrained by the land owl, rushed forward, overturned him, sat on him and punched him down. "Lu Xiao!" White hours seem to cry, the throat is broken. Bai hour opened the cabin door, she watched helplessly, because the previous dozens of bullets triggered the explosion of something in the house nearby. Only ten seconds later, it caused a chain explosion, set off a strong explosion gas wave, and a more violent fire. The fire, in an instant, devoured the cave where they climbed up. ¡¤ when Li Nanshao captured Capone and returned to the base on his yacht, the battle of the base was almost over. He is in a hurry to contact Song Yu, but learns that they have gone to the prison there. Find white hours, she has been crying unconscious, fainted. Li Nan Shuo hugs her and listens to her quietly. Song Yu finishes what happened just now, bows his head and kisses Bai Xiao''s forehead. Eyes, there is a moment of redness. After a while, he whispered back to Song Yu, "you stay here and take care of the aftermath. When the fire is put out, you must find the bodies of Lu Xiao and other comrades in arms who died, and then take them back to the country." "I''ll take Capone and a few others alive and send them home for trial." Song Yu understands that Li Nanshao''s command is not cold-blooded. It''s because, after all this happens, there must be a perfect person to solve the problem. In the future, Li will be very busy. No need for Li Nanshao to explain. He knows everything. "I see." He bowed his head, nodded and whispered back. Li Nanshao was silent for a long time and took off his hat. Song Yu can see that he has something to say, but after a long silence, he just sighs and says nothing. Half an hour later, Li Nanshao secretly met with Lord kuntu, and then, ready for everything, set out to return home. Five hours later, they set foot on the land of country a. Li Nanshao, however, had never before felt how heavy it would be to take a step. The first step of getting off the plane, crazy magnesium lamp, all focused on him. This is a transnational and international arrest case. Many international journalists have come all the way to interview. Some people praised and questioned. Li Nanshao stood at the exit of the cabin door, looking at the people under him, and slowly took off his hat.Then, in front of all the cameras, he made a deep 90 degree bow. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Nanshao is selfish, but he is also an amazing man of blood. This is the first case in the world in so many years that such a strong blow has been carried out against Sanwu region, causing such a sensation. He has his own selfishness. Yes, he saved his wife by helping Q country to fight against local bad forces. But he did do what he promised to his friend, Q. "I have only one explanation. If she is just an ordinary Chinese from a country and has nothing to do with me, I will choose to rescue her." "Because, her motherland, is a country, we must be duty bound to save a hostage. Just as before, we rescued the next two Chinese people who were held by terrorist organizations and brought them back to our country safely. " "The difference is whether I will go in person. As an ordinary person, she is my wife and my closest person." "I''m sorry. Anyway, I''ll resign from all my current positions after I handle this matter well and give you a satisfactory explanation." At this time, Qi Ma is mincing meat, watching the live news on TV. Her speed is getting slower and slower. Finally, she can''t help sighing. "Old man, young master and young granny have returned home." She called to the back door of the kitchen. Uncle Hai is at the back door, planting a sapling with Maomao and Xiaosi. It''s spring. Uncle Hai listened to Qi Ma''s greeting and was stunned. He answered in a low voice, "OK! I''ll get in touch later. " "Did mommy and daddy come back?" Maomao heard it acutely. Then he lost his shovel and ran into the room. "They''ll be back in two days. They''re in Kyoto now." Qi Ma stretched out her hand and touched Maomao, explaining, "slow down, don''t run and fall." "Ah?" Maomao was a little disappointed, but he was very happy to hear that they had returned home. He went back to the back door and laughed at Xiaosi, "brother Xiaosi, don''t worry, dad is back than Mommy." Chapter 924 Xiao Si stood on the edge of the tree and looked at the room. For a long time, he put out his hand and wiped his eyes. He knew he had done wrong. This time, he really knew he was wrong. Before, his father didn''t want him. When his mother was sent to prison, he had a sense of fear that he would be abandoned by everyone one day. This time, his uncle and aunt were both in danger. He was so afraid that he couldn''t even eat and sleep well, but he didn''t dare to cry in front of his family. He was afraid that he would risk losing his parents. Every night, is buried in the bed, secretly a person crying to sleep. Uncle Hai told him that when he came back every day, he planted a tree in the yard, helped the kindergarten students do one thing every day, and listened to Uncle Qi Mahai''s words every day, and my little uncle and aunt would surely come back. Uncle Hai didn''t cheat him. In the heart of guilt and remorse, at this moment, suddenly poured up. He turned his mouth and didn''t cry, but the tears kept falling. Maomao was so happy that he didn''t notice that he was crying. He turned to Yuwan and was eager to share the good news with him. One side of the sea uncle, staring at the small division looked at a few eyes, stretched out his hand, put him into his arms, nothing said. Instead, Xiao Si apologized first, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I won''t be willful any more! " "If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. You''re still a good boy." Uncle Hai comforted him in a low voice and didn''t continue to blame him. When Li nanshuo decided to go to Q country alone, before he left, he said a cruel word to Xiao Si, "Si Jin, you are so disappointing!" In this sentence, no one else said a word more about Xiaosi. But he can see that Xiaosi is in a very low mood these days. He knew for a long time that Xiaosi knew he was wrong, so he didn''t continue to exert pressure on him. While Xiao Si was crying, he went into the room to find Yu Yuan''s Maomao, and suddenly called out, "grandma Qi!" Maomao has never called Qi MA in such a tone and volume. As soon as Qi Ma heard this, she only had a subconscious thought in her heart, "who has an accident with Maomao and Yuwan?" She immediately threw away what she had in her hand, turned and ran in the direction of the noise. When he ran near the stairs, he saw Yu Wan lying on the ground, and his nose was bleeding. Obviously, he fell down the stairs. Maomao reached out to help her up, but she couldn''t move. She was so scared that she cried, "sister Yu Wan can''t get up!" Qi Ma called Uncle hai to come. Uncle Hai carefully picked up Yu Yuan from the ground, put her on the sofa and asked her, "where does it hurt? Where is the pain? Tell Qi Ma and Hai Shu Yu Wan just sobbed and shook his head. One of her arms seemed to be immobile, her nose was bleeding, and her chin and clothes were covered with blood. "Send it to the military hospital immediately! The child is not sensible. It''s not good if he is broken! " Qi''s mother was holding the root of her nose to stop bleeding, and she tensed her way. "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Uncle Hai immediately informs the helicopter pilot and the military hospital to arrange a female doctor for Yu Wan. When it was arranged, the blood in Yu Yuan''s nose stopped gradually. Worried that she had no master, Qi Ma asked in a low voice, "Why are you so careless? How did you fall? " Yu Yuan shook his head, reached for the TV in the living room and said, "Uncle Li..." At this point, Qi Ma seems to understand something. Yu Yuan may have seen Li nashuo on TV, so he hurried down to watch TV. When he took the stairs, he was empty or in a hurry, so he wrestled. Maomao nodded seriously and said, "yes, it''s my dad! My daddy and Mommy are back! Your uncle Lu is coming back, too! " Yu Yuan looked down at Maomao and listened to him. A few seconds ago, he was still crying silently. Suddenly, he began to smile at Maomao. What Maomao said was what she thought in her heart, so she accidentally wrestled. The two children laughed and pointed to Yu Yuan''s face and said, "my sister''s face is like a big cat! It''s so funny Qi''s mother was so anxious that Yu Wan and Mao Mao made her laugh. Qi''s mother left grace and her two children at home, together with Uncle Hai. Then she sent Yu Wan to the ward arranged by the military hospital, where she was examined by the female doctor, and took a film to do all kinds of examinations. Ren Yuwan sent it to his home well. He can''t take it back. What''s the big problem? Patiently waiting in the hospital for more than half an hour, when all the examination results were sent, the female doctor''s face was a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Uncle Hai noticed something wrong and asked softly. "Uncle Hai, come out." The female doctor stares at Yu Wan on the sickbed, thinks about it, and says hello to Uncle Hai in a low voice.Qi Ma felt that there must be something wrong with what the doctor said. And the sea uncle two people look at each other, Leng a few seconds, toward the sea uncle light voice way, "you go, listen to the doctor how to say." Uncle Hai gave a "ah" and walked out of the door behind the woman doctor. "It doesn''t matter. We''ve checked the arm film carefully. There''s no problem. There''s no fracture, dislocation or fracture. There''s no problem on the face. It''s all skin trauma. It''s good to keep it for a few days." Uncle Hai was relieved to hear what the doctor said. "But..." The woman doctor finished the sentence and suddenly frowned. "But what?" The woman doctor hesitated for a moment and whispered back, "it may sound ridiculous, but according to the blood test results, she is pregnant." Uncle Hai was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment and looked at each other with wide eyes. "Yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. We tested twice. The same result, no mistake. She was pregnant, just about a week." The woman doctor nodded solemnly. A week, a week is the time for Lu Xiao to send her to them. Uncle Hai was surprised and immediately thought of this fact. Before that, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan shared the same room. Uncle Hai doesn''t know whether this is good news or bad news for them. He hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "but she''s still in such a state of health that she''s taking mental medicine to help recover. Will it affect her child? Will it lead to deformity of children and need to be knocked out? " "The medicine Yu Wan took in the past two months is all distributed by our hospital, so I just went to carefully check the records. The two kinds of medicine she took, an anti-inflammatory drug and a nerve drug, have almost no effect on pregnancy." "Sometimes we will give sick pregnant women with these two kinds of drugs, clinical does not lead to deformity." The woman doctor replied seriously, "but, the father of the child..." Uncle Hai was completely relieved by what the doctor said and said with a smile, "it''s Lu Xiao. Who else can I tell him the good news when he comes back?" Chapter 925 Uncle Hai got the good news and went into the ward immediately. Happily, he whispered to his mother, "guess what?" Seeing that uncle Hai was as happy as a child, Qi''s mother couldn''t stop looking at Yu Yuan''s stomach. Think for a while, suddenly, the brain reaction. A few days ago, when she changed Yu Wan''s trousers, she found a little dark red blood on her trousers. Rarely, she thought that Yu Yuan''s menstruation was coming, and she specially changed the sanitary napkin for her. However, when she changed the sanitary napkin, she found that her menstruation had not come, and she was wondering. And Yu Wan has a little cold these two days, always sneezing and coughing. Fortunately, she just cooked ginger tea for her, but didn''t give her medicine, because Yu Wan didn''t like to take pills, so it was hard to coax her. She also flashed a surprise on her face and asked Uncle Hai, "really? No mistake? " "I''ve checked twice, how can I make a mistake!" Uncle Hai replied with a smile. "Well Then I have to report the good news to old general Lu downstairs! When my little grandmother''s mobile phone is turned on, I''ll tell her in a hurry! " Qi Ma was so excited that she was incoherent. Uncle Hai nodded, "so what are you waiting for! Take Yu Wan down and tell old general Lu! He has been waiting for so many years, and finally he has been waiting for the Lu family! " "You don''t know. When I went to see him two days ago, he said several times that he was afraid that he would leave. Yu Wan and Lu Xiao were not together, and he couldn''t walk at ease without a result! Now it''s ready! " "Good, good!" Qi Ma immediately put on Yu Wan''s coat and shoes. When he put on his shoes, Yu Wan didn''t understand why Qi Ma and Hai Shu were so happy and looked at them foolishly. They laugh, and she laughs foolishly. "Silly girl." Qi Ma stretched out her hand and gently touched her head. She said in a soft voice, "you''re going to be a mother!" "Mom?" Yu Yuan didn''t quite understand. "Yes, just like sister Xiao, Maomao is her child, she is Maomao''s mother." Qi Ma patiently explained to her. Yu Wan didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand, or he was silly. Qi Ma thought that she would understand one day, and Lu Xiao would explain it. It''s up to Lu Xiao to explain it to her. I don''t want to talk about it. I help Yu Yuan downstairs to find Lu Changsheng. When he knocked on the door of Lu Changsheng''s room, Lu Changsheng was sitting on the hospital bed with several sergeants standing on the side. Qi''s mother originally wanted to surprise Lu Changsheng, so she came down without notice. Seeing this, Yu Wan immediately shrinks behind Qi ma. Lu Changsheng didn''t know that the people who came in would be Qi Ma and Yu Wan. He was stunned. Then he put away his emotion and whispered to several people around him, "let''s go out first!" While speaking, he quickly wiped the tears on his face. He doesn''t want Yu Yuan to see himself crying. He hopes his child will be happy. Even if he knows the news a few days later, it''s good. Until all the people in the ward are gone, Qi Ma continues to pull Yu Yuan in. Yu Wan boldly takes Qi Ma''s hand and goes in. He takes a sneak look at Lu Changsheng and smiles at him. "Little boy, come to my grandfather and let him see if he has gained weight." Lu Changsheng didn''t see Yu Wan for several days, and he missed her a little. He said hello to her with a smile. Yu Wan pursed his mouth and thought about it. Then he went to Lu Changsheng. "Well, I''m fat and beautiful!" Lu Changsheng nodded and praised, "it seems that she is very obedient to Qi Ma!" Yu Wan pursed his lips and began to laugh. "Call me grandfather." Qi''s mother was there, laughing and urging. "Grandfather." Yu Yuan called out in a low voice. Because I haven''t seen Lu Changsheng for a long time, some people recognize him. "Well! What''s wrong with your face? Wrestling? Come here and let Grandpa have a look. " Lu Changsheng nodded vigorously. Qi Ma can''t help but want to share the good news about Yu Yuan''s pregnancy with Lu Changsheng. She didn''t see Lu Changsheng''s abnormality. She said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, just now Miss Yu Wan accidentally fell at home, so we sent her to the hospital for examination. Guess what we found?" "What?" Lu Changsheng asked with a smile as he looked at whether Yu Yuan''s face was seriously injured. "She''s pregnant! It was Mr. Lu who was pregnant before he left! " Qi Ma said, her heart is more happy, laughing mouth are not closed. Lu Changsheng was stunned. Staring at Yu Wan and Qi Ma, he looked back and forth. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. "You What did you just say? " He asked again. "Miss Yu Wan is pregnant with Mr. Lu''s child, and you will soon have a great grandson!" Qi Ma said it again. This sentence, let Lu Changsheng just barely suppress the mood, suddenly poured up."God has eyes..." He shivered his lips and suddenly cried. Then he reached out and held Yu Wan''s hand tightly. Qi Ma only felt that Lu Changsheng''s emotion came too quickly, and some of them didn''t react. She was stunned and agreed, "yes! It''s a happy thing. Don''t cry! Turning back scares the child "Yes, we shouldn''t cry. We should be happy. Lu Xiao has a child and shouldn''t cry." Lu Changsheng nodded and began to laugh again. He released Yu Wan and wiped his tears with the palm of his hand. Yu Wan also knew Lu Changsheng and knew that he was Lu Xiao''s grandfather. Seeing that he was crying, although he was scared by him just now, he still wisely stretched out his hand to take out two paper towels for Lu Changsheng and handed them to Lu Changsheng. "Grandfather, don''t cry..." "Well, grandpa doesn''t cry." Lu Changsheng took the tissue from Yu Wan''s hand and wiped it, but his mood was on the verge of collapse. Hands tightly covered his face, did not cry voice, but listen, the gas can not pick up. "Old Lu! Would you like to call a doctor in? What''s wrong? " Qi''s mother was a little frightened and asked anxiously. Lu Changsheng shook his head and said breathlessly, "it''s ok..." Uncle Hai heard the movement inside, and then came in to check. He was surprised to see Yu Wan and Qi Ma standing at the head of Lu Changsheng''s bed at a loss. Then he whispered to Qi Ma, "take Xiao Budian out first." After they went out, uncle Hai asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Lu? What a happy thing, isn''t it? As elders, we should be happy. " Lu Changsheng nodded and said, "yes, she is. How can she take care of her children alone in the future?" "I''m afraid I can''t take care of her till that day. What should I do for her and her children "You..." Uncle Hai was about to comfort him when he suddenly realized that there was another sentence in Lu Changsheng''s words. At the same time, he was shocked, "Mr. Lu, he..." Chapter 926 Five days later, Bai Xiao came back alone. It was late at night when I came back. The first sentence in the door was to ask Qi Ma, "where''s Yu Wan?" Qi Ma pointed to the upstairs and said softly, "half an hour ago, I fell asleep." Bai Xiao put down his bag and went upstairs with Yu Wan''s favorite fried rice cake. Qi''s mother followed her. Seeing a big black circle under Bai Xiao''s eyes, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yu Wan has fallen asleep. It''s better to wait for her to wake up tomorrow morning and give her a surprise." Bai Xiao stopped, turned his head and whispered to Qi Ma, "Qi Ma, you don''t understand. Now, except for Lu Xiao''s appearance in front of her, everything else is not a surprise." "I just went up to see her and asked for peace of mind." Qi Ma can understand that, after all, Lu Xiao went to Q country for Bai Xiao, and Bai Xiao watched him disappear in the sea of fire. She didn''t say anything. She followed Bai hour on the road and waited at the door of the room. Bai Xiao turned on the corridor light at the door and stood at the door, staring at Yu Yuan on the bed for a long time. She saw her turn over, as if she was not asleep. So he closed the door with his backhand and walked toward Yu Wan''s bed. Yu wanmeng was in the quilt when he heard that someone had come to his bed. Suddenly, he sat up straight from the bed and looked at the person beside the bed. Bai Xiao saw a flash of ecstasy in her eyes. However, in the clear, come in the person is white hours at the same time, then dim down. "Didn''t you sleep?" White hours and she looked at each other for a few seconds, then gently smile toward her, turned on the bedside lamp, sat down along the edge of the bed. "Little sister..." Yu Wan, somewhat lost, called her. "My sister guessed that you didn''t fall asleep, greedy cat. You always have better appetite than others." Bai Xiao fondly reached out and touched her head. I wanted to shave the tip of her nose, but I couldn''t bear to see that there was a band aid on her nose. Then he opened the insulated lunch box in his hand and took it out, "look! It''s fried rice cake! It''s still hot! " While talking, he took a piece with chopsticks and sent it to Yu Wan''s mouth. Yu Wan opened his mouth and bit it. This fried rice cake was brought back by Bai Xiao from a long distance. I thought that when I got to Yangcheng, I would go to the store to buy it for Yu Wan. But after calculating the time, several famous shops selling fried rice cakes should have closed for a long time, so I brought her a share from Kyoto. Until now, she suddenly understood, Li Nanshao at that time, all the way from Kyoto to bring her roast duck back, is what kind of mood, is out of what kind of psychology. Willingly. I really want to let all the people in the world, like themselves, spoil Yu Yuan like a little princess. Yu Wan took the chopsticks in Bai Xiao''s hand and ate a piece. Then he shook his head and said, "no more." Bai Xiao knows that what Yu Wan hopes is that Lu Xiao is the one who is sitting beside the bed and feeding her. So no matter what you like to eat, you can''t eat what others feed you. Now all that''s left of the whole family is Simao and Yu Wan. They don''t know about Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao specially told Qi ma not to tell the two children. He was afraid that tongyanwuji would slip his tongue and told Yu Wan. "Why haven''t you fallen asleep? Today is not good enough! " Bai Xiao put down the things in his hand, pulled up the quilt for Yu Wan, covered her shoulder, and asked her in a soft voice. "Maomao said, my sister is back, Uncle Li is back, and Uncle Li will be back." Yu Yuan returns to the road if he loses his land. She clearly remembered what Lu Xiao had promised her before he left. He will come home with grandfather Lu to take her back. But Lu Xiao broke his promise. Bai Xiao came back, and he didn''t come back either. "Yes, who said he would not come back?" Bai Xiao hardily lied to Yu Wan, "it''s just that he has something to do temporarily. He says that he will finish what he is doing. Then he will be happy and go home with Xiao Budian." "Really?" The expression on Yu Wan''s face, some sad, some lost, asked Bai Xiao. "Really, my sister is pulling a hook with you." Bai Xiao came back to Yu Yuan firmly and put out his little thumb. In addition to Lu Xiao, Yu Yuan''s most trusted person is Bai Xiao. But she couldn''t help but curl the corner of her mouth wrongly, tears in her eyes, "they said, uncle won''t come back." "Who said that?" Bai Xiao was stunned, and then asked seriously, "you tell your sister, who did you listen to?" "Grandfather, uncle Hai." Yu Wan blinked his eyes. Tears rolled out like broken beads. When he said that, he really cried. After Li Nanshao returned home, he was the first to inform Lu Changsheng that Lu Xiao was missing.That day, uncle Qi Mahai took Yu Yuan to the hospital to see Lu Changsheng, and they learned the news of Lu Xiao''s disappearance. Bai Xiao guessed that when they were whispering, they were just heard by Yu Yuan. Yu Wan is more sensible than before. Bai Xiao can clearly feel that she speaks more clearly and her attention is more concentrated than before. Probably because of Lu Xiao''s meticulous care, she recovered a little. It''s not surprising that she can hear uncle Hai and them. "They are joking! If you don''t believe it, let''s let uncle Hai come up and ask him, OK Bai Xiao thinks about it, stares at Yu Yuan''s eyes and returns to the way seriously. "Uncle Hai likes to joke, just like you kids, right? Little does know, doesn''t she? " As she said this, she took out two paper towels and wiped Yu Yuan''s tears and nose painfully. "Uncle didn''t come back, but my sister came back first! My little sister likes little baby very much Bai hour comforted many words, Yu Yuan''s mood gradually calmed down, and nodded cleverly. "When uncle is finished, he will come back. I promise you Bai Xiao finally assured her, and Yu Yuan lay down peacefully. "Do you want my sister to sleep with you?" Bai Xiao helps her to cover the quilt, gently kisses Yu Yuan''s face and asks her. "No, uncle," he said. "Little boy has grown up." Yu Wan shook his head very simply. "Well, well, little one has grown up! I''m a big kid. I can sleep by myself! Will my sister tell you a bedtime story? " "Well." Yu Wan nodded and closed his eyes. White hours sitting on the edge of the bed, gently embrace her, told her the story of snow white and the seven dwarfs. Before he finished speaking, Yu Wan had already breathed evenly and fell asleep. Bai Xiao stepped back and closed the door. Then Qi Ma handed her cell phone over and said in a soft voice, "the adjutant song called just now." Chapter 927 White hours took the phone, nodded, toward Qi ma way, "OK, I know, you go to rest, it''s OK." How could it be okay? Bai Xiao''s face is full of things. But Qi Ma knew that Bai Xiao''s sad mood could not be relieved except for the good news from Lu Xiao. She did not say anything, the white hours to the room, give her a cup of hot water to drink hot milk, just went out. White hours looking at the phone, Song Yu''s call records, adjust a good mood for a while, just dial back in the past. "Hello?" She tries her best to be calm and asks Song Yu, "how''s it going?" "All the bodies have been identified. There is no Mr. Lu." Song Yu sighed and said hoarsely, "sorry, we really tried our best." White hours hear song Yu said, adhere to the psychological defense line for five days, and finally completely collapsed. She covered her mouth, tears straight out rolling, do not know what to say, also speechless. Song Yu on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. For a long time, she was hoarse and comforted, "little grandma Although it is true that some corpses could not even find their bones because of the explosion, maybe, on the bright side, Mr. Lu escaped by chance? " "After all, there are only five or six corpses in two places, including Q and O. one of them is Ouyang, and the other is Mr. Lu. It can''t be such a coincidence that both of them probably escaped!" But if Lu Xiao was still alive for five days, why didn''t he contact them? I can''t figure it out. These days she didn''t know how to come over, almost didn''t sleep a complete sleep, all day and all night waiting for Song Yu''s call. I didn''t expect that, in the end, it would be like this. She wiped her face hard, sucked her nose, and whispered back, "OK, come back..." "Li Nan Shuo said that if there is news later, Lord kuntu will contact him. You are all tired. Come back, Su Su is still waiting for you." "Well." Song Yu in addition to say "well", do not know how to comfort white hours. The scene at that time was also a great blow to him. In fact, the fire was put out the next day. On the third day, all the bodies of the remaining Chinese a were found, except the land owl. He stayed here two more days for the sake of Lu Xiao. Tired to exhaustion, tired to sit in the ruins, holding those charred limbs and broken arms silently tears. I''m very sad, just because I''m an acquaintance, even if I don''t have a deep friendship, I''m still sad. But he knew that he couldn''t hold on any longer. It was a great blow to every soldier who stayed here just to claim the corpse. Almost every time he found one, someone would cry. He can''t stick to it, and those ordinary soldiers can''t stick to it. They should go, these heroes. They should go home early and have a rest. "Tonight, let the soldiers have a good sleep. Li Nanshao has arranged for you to return home." Bai Xiao finally said a word and hung up. She sat on the floor, leaning against the edge of the bed, crying bitterly. Li nashuo told her that the time before she disappeared, he spent a long time, but he couldn''t get out of the shadow. All day long, he lost his soul. Had it not been for the fact that Bai Xiao''s body had not been found, he had been telling himself that she might still be alive, and that he could not have supported her. The same is true this time. If they don''t find the body of Lu Xiao, they can''t conclude that he is dead. She knew that she might be deceiving herself, but there was no way. If they all believed that Lu Xiao was dead, what about Yu Yuan? What about Yu Wan? What about the baby in her stomach? She can''t deny that Lu Xiao went to Q country because of her. If she can''t find Lu Xiao''s body one day, she can''t give up. Li Nanshao has asked kuntu to strictly check the entry and exit records of country Q. if Lu Xiao is still alive and wants to come back or not, he will be found as long as he wants to leave country Q. ¡¤ one month later. Yu Wan''s pregnancy and vomiting reaction began. Every morning, the first thing he did was to run into the bathroom and vomit. She didn''t understand why, because she had a bad appetite, so she lost a few catties more than a month ago. Song Yu thinks that maybe Qin Su''s help will make Yu Yuan better. Bai Xiao thought that it really made sense, so he arranged to meet a stranger for the first time in this month. Before meeting Qin Susu, Bai Xiao did a lot of ideological work for Yu Wan and told her that Qin Susu was her best friend. When he saw Qin Su, Yu Wan was still a little afraid. He hid behind Bai Xiao and did not dare to look at Qin su. Qin Su Su is a little fat, originally is a small round face of her, face more like a small ball.She stares at Yu Yuan for a long time, then pours out a lot of things she likes to eat now from a big bag she carried, all of which fall on Yu Yuan''s bed. Then he picked out a kind of sour kelp, opened the package and handed it to Yu Wan. Kelp flavor, originally with a fresh fragrance, coupled with the vinegar bubble, taste more aggravating, unpacking, you can smell a strong flavor. Yu Wan didn''t know what was going on. Smelling the smell, he suddenly felt he had an appetite. He carefully raised his head and stared at it. "It''s delicious." Qin Su Su smilingly, soft voice back way, "little do you want to try to see?" Yu Wan didn''t refuse. Qin Susu fed her, so she opened her mouth and ate one. As soon as Qin Susu saw the expression on Yu Wan''s face, he sat cross legged on Yu Wan''s bed and began to talk. Spare no effort to take apart the best food for Yu Wan, and tell her how she found it delicious. If Yu Wan couldn''t eat it, she threw it aside. "Your eloquence is suitable for sales promotion." White hour is watching, she can''t help but make complaints about her. "I tell you, children like others to play with her and eat together. Otherwise, if you reason with her all day, she can listen to a few words?" Qin Su Su a face of you don''t understand, dislike ground return a way. Yu Wan is eating a shrimp slice without monosodium glutamate. Qin Susu suddenly grabs her hand. Yu Yuan shrunk in fright and subconsciously wanted to step back. But Qin Su didn''t give her the chance to escape. She took her hand and touched her stomach. When Yu Wan touched the round tummy, he suddenly calmed down and looked up at Qin Su in surprise. Chapter 928 "This is Su Su''s sister''s baby, in the summer, the little belly, will also become like this.".. Qin Su told Yu Wan seriously, "is it round and round? Is it fun? " Yu Wan didn''t speak, but he looked down at Qin Su''s stomach. "About four months?" Bai Xiao is looking at the scene. He can''t help but ask Qin su. "One week to go." Qin Su nodded. "That''s fast. My dry daughter has grown so big." Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing. "That''s not true. It''s my wedding with Song Yu next month." Qin Su Su''s face is full of happiness. After that, he shook his head and said, "but these two months are really hard. I''ve been tossing about this and that for a while. Just trying on the wedding dress, my mother asked me to try it for six times!" "Do you know how terrible it is? Just last two weeks, you accompanied me to that time. My mother went back to think about it later, but she still couldn''t do it. She took me to try it again two days ago. What else did she say? Six is a good number. It''s a good time to make a decision for the sixth time! " "It''s not that I said. You may have inherited your mother''s character a little. You mean to tell her." Bai Xiao returned very seriously. Qin Susu twisted her with a backhand, "pull you down! Can I exaggerate as much as my mother? " White hours while exaggerating to hide, while laughing back, "you use your intelligence, think about it, I said is reasonable." "You said you had a hard time in the past two months, even you. Song Yu must be killed by you! I said, "how come he doesn''t sleep well these days!" "White hour, you are not ashamed of yourself!" Qin Su''s face turned red in an instant. I''m sorry. "I''m not ashamed of what I said?" White hours pretended not to understand the appearance, innocent way back. "But you will have such a day, depending on your officer Li''s appearance of not having enough to eat all day." Qin Susu turned a white eye toward her immediately, "if you are pregnant again, the person who can''t sleep well is you." Bai Xiao was not annoyed. He laughed indifferently and then asked, "did you ask the doctor when you had your pregnancy test? Can you do that after three months "This kind of knowledge, your officer Li should know better than us!" Qin Su lost a pillow. "But the doctor did say it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem to be restrained." Yu Wan sat quietly eating and watched the two people talking. Seeing that Bai Xiao was beaten, he couldn''t help laughing twice. "Song Yu told me that it was a daughter, but it was not stipulated that it could not be revealed whether it was a man or a woman?" Bai Xiao picked up the pillow, put it back on the bed, hugged Yu Wan and asked Qin Su curiously. "Are you sure it''s the daughter?" "Song Yu asked so." Qin Su Su, with a proud face, replied, "after the examination, he asked the doctor, doctor, I''m going to buy baby products for my children. Do you think I should buy all the pink ones? Or blue? " "The doctor was very happy at that time. He said he didn''t see that you were so funny, Lieutenant song. Buy the pink one. It''s beautiful." Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re finished. You''re going to be watched by Li Nan Shuo." "Please show me how big your stomach is. If it''s not big enough, it should be your daughter." Qin Susu thought about it. Before her daughter was born, she was seriously ordered by Li Nanshao. It was funny to think about it. While laughing, she reached out and opened her skirt to Bai Xiao and Yu Wan. Yu Wan''s eyes were straight when he saw Qin Su''s bulging piece. After a while, he opened the hem of his clothes and looked at his stomach. "It''s going to be the same in the future, but don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt." Qin Susu also stretched out his hand and touched Yu Wan''s stomach gently. "And sister Su Su, now she doesn''t vomit any more. Everything is delicious. She will be fine when her stomach is so big." Bai Xiaojian Yu Wan just looks at Qin Susu''s stomach, a little scared. He thought to himself and continued to comfort him in a soft voice. "In a few months, little peep will give birth to a baby as good-looking as uncle. It''s your uncle''s baby. He will shed blood from you and uncle." "At that time, uncle will love you more, and your baby." Until now, looking at Qin Susu''s stomach, Yu Yuan really understood what is pregnancy. Lu Xiao told her that sleeping with the people she likes and doing things that they like to have fun, just like they did last time, they might have a baby. But at that time, she didn''t know what it meant to have a baby. In her stomach, there is Lu Xiao''s baby, but Lu Xiao has not come back. She wanted to find him. She wanted to tell Lu Xiao what Bai Xiao had told her.She didn''t speak all the time, and her mood gradually dropped. Bai Xiao noticed that Yu Yuan''s mood was a little bit wrong, so he winked at Qin Su Su and said in a soft voice, "that''s it today. I''ll take you downstairs." Qin Su did not say anything, just nodded. When he got up to put on his shoes, he reached out and hugged Yu Wan, "little bit is so cute. Sister Su will come to see you next time, OK?" "Well." Yu Wan nodded obediently and waved to Qin Su Su, "goodbye, sister Su Su." When Bai Xiao sent Qin Su downstairs, Qin Su suddenly said, "Lu Xiao really loves her. He didn''t take any measures or give her contraceptives." "Yes." White hours quietly back two words, nodded. "When I was young, I felt that if Lu Xiao was still alive, he would come back to find her, and then wait." Qin Su sighed and said softly. "And I think Yu Wan''s performance is OK. It''s much better than what Song Yu described to me at the beginning. I remember that I''m sister su." Speaking of this, Bai Xiao is a little relieved. Nodding back, "she''s really better after she''s pregnant. She can dress herself. She knows that she wants to go to the toilet and eat." "The woman doctor who has been doing psychotherapy for her also said that her mind is bigger than that of Maomao now. Maybe the hormone changes in her body have accelerated her recovery." "But it''s also possible that she''s forcing herself to grow up because the person she trusts most has left." At the end of the sentence, both of them were silent. This sentence is quite heavy. Qin Su always knew that after Lu Xiao disappeared, Bai Xiao was very unhappy, although she didn''t say it. Chapter 929 White hours will be sent to the door of Qin Su, two people embrace the next. Qin Su Su comforted her, "it will be OK. Everyone will be better. Be happy. Don''t wait until Lu Xiao really comes back, but you have depression or something. Isn''t it worth the loss?" "Good." White hours released Qin Su, looking at Song Yu embrace Qin Su''s waist, with her on the car. In this way, Qin Su also made a small temper, Hit Song Yu. Song Yu turns his head and kisses her. Qin Su is good at once. Bai Xiao looked at their backs, couldn''t help laughing, then waved to them and watched them leave. Song Yu is a man without any background, is an orphan, his life experience, even can be said to be, very poor. Until now, Song Yu has a long way to go compared with Li Nanshao and the excellent men around him. It''s not easy for him and Qin Susu to come to this day. But fortunately, his black past is over. Just because he knew how hard he was before, he would treat Qin Su so well and love the people he wanted to cherish. They are a good match. Who said that ordinary life, there will be no deep feelings? She turns around and plans to go back upstairs to comfort Yu Wan. As soon as she looks back, she sees Li Nanshao standing at the window on the second floor, looking at the documents in her hand. The sun is very good, the weather is very warm, he stood there with the window open, frowning, as if he had encountered some problem. Aware of Bai Xiao''s gaze, he turned around and looked down at Bai Xiao downstairs, with a warm radian in the corner of his mouth. "I officially gave Song Yu a holiday today. For three months, do you still say I''m Zhou Baopi?" "When will you give me a holiday?" Bai Xiao smiles and gives him a white look. "It depends on your performance. It depends on your stomach." Li Nan Shuo returns a way solemnly. Before Bai Xiao changed his face, he laughed at her again, "come up, I have something to tell you." Bai Xiaoba listens to his orders. He goes upstairs and opens his door. When he goes in, he hears that he is on the phone again. So a person cleverly sat on the edge of his desk, took a book, intend to accompany him to work for a while. Li Nan Shuo finished the phone call inside, came out to see Bai Xiao has been sitting outside, walked towards her, face suddenly became a little serious. White hours smile, gradually stiff in the face, tentatively asked him, "what''s the matter?" Li Nan Shuo closed his computer, put away the important documents, and said softly, "you go up, help Yu Yuan clean up, and change her plain clothes. Let''s go to the military hospital in ten minutes." Bai Xiao stood up. At the moment, she actually knew it. Silent a few seconds, ask Li Nan Shuo softly again, "how?" Li Nan Shuo sighed and said, "at noon, old Lu had a sudden cardiac arrest and was in shock. He had just been rescued. The doctor said, I''m afraid he won''t last for a few days." "The first thing I wake up is to see you and Yu Yuan." In fact, I knew for a long time that there would be such a day, sooner or later. Although the doctor didn''t say anything clearly in front of Lu Changsheng, Lu Changsheng himself was very clear that he couldn''t wait long. Especially after Lu Xiao disappeared. Bai Xiao went to the hospital several times a month. When he saw him for the last time, he only felt that his face was black, and that kind of disease gas came out from inside. Once people lose hope for their lives, everything can not be saved. Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. Li Nan Shuo could see that she was very sad. She reached out and hugged her. She whispered in her ear, "I''m young, haven''t we talked about it last time? Old man, I don''t want to see us so depressed and make him happy. " "Well." Bai Xiao nodded his head hard, barely holding his emotion. She went upstairs and changed Yu Yuan into a white sweater and a gray shaggy skirt. When she was ready, she took her hand and told her, "my grandfather missed you, and I want to have a little baby. Let''s go to see him, OK?" Although Yu Wan was in a bad mood, he nodded obediently. When the three men arrived at the hospital, Lu Changsheng was still awake, but he was covered with various instruments and tubes. Yu Yuan saw Lu Changsheng so scared that he didn''t dare to come forward. He tightly pulled Bai Xiao''s clothes and hid behind him. He didn''t dare to come out. Lu Changsheng is now very hard to open his eyes. He half raises his eyelids and looks at Yu Wan, and reluctantly makes a smile. "Hours." The first thing he called was white hour. Bai Xiao took Yu Yuan''s hand, nodded and said, "I''m here!" "Yu Yuan is afraid of me, so let her stay outside and don''t have to come in When I see her well, I feel relieved... " Lu Changsheng didn''t even speak out.White hours a look at this situation, the heart is clear, the doctor is not alarmist. I don''t even have the strength to breathe. I''m afraid Lu Changsheng''s business is just in these days. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let Qi Ma accompany her outside." Bai Xiao could see that Lu Changsheng had something to say to her, so he asked Qi Ma to take Yu Wan out of the door. He sat down beside Lu Changsheng''s bed and grabbed his cold hand. Lu Changsheng smiles at Li Nanshao and says, "our Lu Xiao, in recent years, has not given the chief any more trouble. You are so generous. Take time out of your busy schedule to see me..." "No, Lu Xiao is a rare talent. I''m friends with him. It''s right to come to see him." Li Nan Shuo immediately low voice returns a way. Lu Changsheng shook his head, and a line of muddy tears fell out of his eyes. Li Nanshao had never experienced such a scene since he was sensible and his father died. He thought to himself, and then whispered back, "you don''t have to talk about the matter between me and Lu Xiao." "I didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he is the elder brother of the hour. I should call him the elder brother of the hour and do anything for your Lu family." When he said this, Lu Changsheng suddenly grasped Bai Xiao''s hand and made more efforts. Bai Xiao immediately said, "grandfather Lu, if you have anything to say, just tell me!" "Grandfather has nothing to do with it. Grandfather Mai hasn''t left yet. He will know how to deal with it..." "Well, I know, Grandpa McGrady will take care of everything." White hours desperately nodded. "Just one." Lu Changsheng tried hard to smile at Bai Xiao, "I''m afraid I won''t wake up suddenly, so I''ll tell you in advance..." Bai Xiao can''t harden his head now. He says Lu Changsheng will be OK. He can''t cheat anyone. Pursed his lips, just nodded. "Before Yu Wan recovers, take care of her. All the legacies of the Lu family will be given to her. Don''t let her be bullied by distant relatives of the Lu family..." "Sure, I will protect her!" Bai Xiao agreed. "Her child, her name, I think, is Lu Chang''an." Lu Changsheng continued, "I hope their mother and son will be safe in the future." Chapter 930 "Chang''an, it''s nice to hear. It''s nice for boys and girls to call this name. Grandfather Lu is very good." With tears in his eyes, Bai Xiao raised his head and asked Li Nanshao, "isn''t it?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, just nodded his head. Lu Changsheng laughed, "is that right I discussed with grandfather Mai for a month, and calculated the time when he might be born, and his fate, Daji. " "If I can''t see him born with my own eyes, I''ll give him a name. I hope you can explain to Yu Wan why you call him Chang''an in the future." "Certainly." Bai Xiao promised, "in the future, I will let Chang''an recognize us as godfather and godmother. As long as we are here one day, it is impossible for Yu Wan and Chang''an mother and son to be bullied!" "Well, that''s it." Lu Changsheng nodded to her, "grandfather Lu, thank you first." Bai Xiao wants to say that before Lu family and Lu Xiao took care of her so much, even if it was to repay her kindness and take care of Yu Wan''s mother and son for a lifetime, she should! And half of the reason for Lu Xiao''s disappearance can be attributed to her. However, she is afraid that mentioning Lu Xiao at this time will only make Lu Changsheng more sad. So I didn''t say. Grandfather Mai was there, and he didn''t speak. Seeing that Lu Changsheng was too tired to open his eyes, he said softly to Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoxiao, "the general is tired. Let him have a rest." "Don''t worry about Miss Bai. Except for Miss Yu Wan, the general and I have planned everything. His I''m already preparing for what to do with it. " Grandfather Mai said, slightly lowered his head, did not say any more. Bai Xiao knows that the saddest thing now is Grandpa Mai. Grandma Mai has just left, and now he has to send away Lu Changsheng, who has been taking care of him for decades. She did not say much, and Li Nanshao stood up together, out of the ward. Li Nan Shuo saw white hour silently wiped two canthus, stretched out his hand, put her in his arms, way, "I have a question, need you to answer." White hours while wiping tears, while choking back, "you say." "Before you said you wanted to recognize Song Yu and their children as dry daughters, now which one is better?" "You still have the heart to say that!" Bai Xiao was embarrassed and angry. He hit Li Nanshao with his hand. Li Nan Shuo toward her smile, seized her hand, whispered, "according to me, or Chang''an." "Lu Xiao''s children are our children." White hour Leng next, she didn''t expect Li Nan Shuo routine so deep, unexpectedly can say so. For a moment, his heart was moved. He rushed into Li nanshuo''s arms and cried. After a while, he calmed down. He was about to say, let Yu Wan go in again, let Lu Changsheng have a look, or two people take a picture together, or something. He would have a thought in the future. However, looking around, I didn''t find Qi Ma and Yu Wan. She and Li nanshuo look at each other, and then call Qi Ma as soon as possible. After ringing for several times, Qi Ma answered and said at the end of the phone, "young grandma, Miss Yu Wan and I are here in the original dormitory now! Come here quickly "What''s the matter?" When Bai Xiao heard that he had something to do, he asked seriously. "I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. Anyway, come here quickly!" Qi Ma''s tone is very anxious. Bai Xiao hung up and rushed over with Li Nanshao. When they arrived at their original dormitory building, on the third floor, they saw Yu Wan sitting at the door. The floor was tiled and cold, so she sat on the floor. Because today''s weather is very warm, more than 20 degrees, white hours only to Yu Wan skirt under a layer of very thin socks, but the corridor is still very cold, she just sat on the ground, will freeze! As Bai Xiao walked towards her quickly, he saw that the corridor was full of people, standing there to watch the bustle of Yu Yuan. "What are you looking at?" White hour suddenly became angry and yelled at the gang, "what''s good to see! What does it have to do with you? " But human nature is like this, because Li Nanshao has already abdicated, even if he was a halo addition, he retired at the most glorious time, but now he is only a secondary leader of Yangcheng military region, so these people are not afraid of him. Who lives here has no background. Bai Xiao walks up to Yu Yuan and reaches for her. But Yu Wan sat on the ground and refused to get up, so he grabbed the door handle and stayed on the ground. "I won''t get up." Qi''s mother is nearby, whispering. "Just now, I said I was going to go downstairs to play. Then I took her downstairs. She walked here with her head closed. She went upstairs and knocked on the door. She kept calling uncle to open the door." Lu Xiao is not here at all. How can I open the door for her? Bai Xiao listens, squats in front of Yu Wan, takes off Qi Ma''s coat on Yu Wan''s leg and pulls it down a little. He touched Yu Yuan''s face and asked her in a low voice, "little bit, let''s go back, OK?"Yu Yuan shook his head and whispered back, "wait for uncle to come back." Bai Xiao wants to say that Lu Xiao won''t come back, but she can''t say that. If she says that, Yu Wan will be more sad. "But if you sit on the ground like this, your baby will get sick." She thought, toward Yu Wan, smaller voice way, "baby sick, uncle back will be angry." Yu Wan shook his head more firmly, "no, just wait for uncle to come back!" Bai Xiao knew that Yu Wan wanted Lu Xiao very much. He had been missing him for a long time. Because she is a little sensible, she knows how to suppress and hide. It''s normal to come back to the military area command to find Lu Xiao. After all, I have lived here for a long time and regarded it as my home. She was patient again and coaxed for more than ten minutes. Her mouth was dry, but Yu Wan was not moved at all. Whenever Bai Xiao wanted to hold her up, she would shout desperately to prevent Bai Xiao from touching her. White hours can not coax, others have no way. The people next to him were still standing nearby to watch the excitement. Lao Zhang sent soldiers to persuade him, but it didn''t work at all. These people all know that Lu''s family is over, Lu Changsheng is seriously ill, Lu Xiao seems to be dead, and only Yu Wan, Lu Xiao''s daughter-in-law, whose name is not right, is still a fool. Today, the fool came back. Naturally, he had to come to see the excitement and see how things would develop. Li Nan Shuo watched, patience also to the extreme. He stares at the young men standing in front of him. They are amazing because they are the second or the third generation. Young, weekdays, at three o''clock in the afternoon, standing at the door of the house to watch the excitement, listen to other people''s family. He turned suddenly and went over there. Chapter 931 Through the soldiers sent by Lao Zhang, Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and grabbed a familiar collar. In two or three seconds, he threw the other side to the ground. Then, he directly reached out and pulled two of them down. Within a minute, the young ones were so black and blue that they couldn''t get up. The one who had the happiest smile just now was beaten the most. After slowing down, he struggled to get up. Then Li Nan Shuo bent his knees and held each other''s heart with his left knee. Then, with his hand, he pointed to the others, biting the root of his teeth, and murmured in a low voice, "there''s a fierce background, it''s amazing." "Lu Xiao, who grew up in the same compound, is only a few years older than you." "He is a hero, even if he dies, he is also a fighting hero!" "And you? There is no sense of shame, but to the hero''s family as a joke! A bunch of trash "I''ll count to three and give you three seconds. If you don''t leave, I''ll take back all the military medals of your family immediately! Make you frivolous! " If he was still the chief executive of minhu, he would not talk nonsense to them at all. He would take them all to make up for military service. He led the team himself and killed them! However, after several days of grinding by the Congress and Tang nianshen, he still decided to let Lao Zhang take his original position and retire to second place. This is a decision he made after a long time of deliberation. He also knows that after he retires, he will lose his original absolute prestige in the army. But it doesn''t mean that he is not qualified to punish those leeches who only know how to survive by sucking other people''s blood! As long as he says a word, Tang nianshen orders, these people will definitely taste the consequences of angering him Li Nanshao! He let go of these people, at the same time, all people, dare not continue to stay nearby, and go back to their homes. Bai Xiao, carrying them on his back, squatted in front of Yu Wan, shaking all over. Very angry, very angry, but helpless to the extreme. She didn''t understand when the wall fell down and people pushed her. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and slapped Yu Yuan''s ass, "get up!" Yu Wan immediately cried and tugged at the door handle, but he couldn''t get up Bai Xiao listens to her cry, the heartache arrived the extreme, regretted hit her, actually knew that oneself hit right. When Maomao had never been so stubborn, she was almost dizzy with anger. She clenched her teeth, hardened her head, and said in a deep voice to Yu Wan, "Yu Wan, you have to get up if you don''t get up today! You''re pregnant for more than a month now. It''s a dangerous time! " "If the baby falls because of the cold, how do you want me to tell Lu Xiao? Think for yourself, how sad would he be if he came back to know that your baby is gone? " Lu Changsheng has just told her that she must protect Yu Wan''s mother and son. Naturally, she can''t break her promise. Yu Wan was crying so much that he couldn''t hear a word. Bai Xiao knew it was useless to say anything to her. He went straight to Uncle Hai and said, "pick her up! Go home Everyone knows that it''s good for Yu Wan to let him rise. Uncle Hai hesitated, sighed and squatted down to embrace Yu Wan. Qi''s mother tears with heartache, and she helps uncle hai to tear Yu Wan''s hand away from the doorknob. "I''m going to see uncle! I miss him Yu Wan was almost desperately shouting, looking back at the door of Lu Xiao''s house, "uncle! Open the door Along the way, no one spoke, but Yu Wan cried bitterly. Back home, uncle Hai takes Yu Yuan back to her room. Bai Xiao goes in alone and locks the door. Yu Wan cried so hoarse that he sat on the edge of the bed and belched. Bai Xiao moved a stool, sat in front of her, lifted her skirt and looked at her carefully to see if she was bleeding. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. After Bai hour''s examination, tears came down. He didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand, hugged Yu Wan, and gently stroked her back to comfort her. When she didn''t cry much, she said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my sister shouldn''t have hit you." "But my sister told you the truth at that time. You didn''t listen. Do you know that the baby in your stomach is very delicate. For him, let''s try not to lose temper in the future, OK?" Yu Yuan shakes gently, and doesn''t say it''s good or bad. "Little one, when you grow up, you will understand that my sister is for you." Bai Xiao sighed and whispered. Then he released her and planned to go to the bathroom to help her wring a towel to wash Yu Yuan''s face. When Yu Wan entered the bathroom as a child, he suddenly said, "I dream about my uncle at night. He said he would go home and wait for me." Bai Xiao turned off the water, bowed his head and was silent. Then he wrung the water out of the towel, shook it away, turned back to Yu Wan, and covered Yu Wan''s face with a warm towel.Wu for a few seconds, gently wipe off the tears on her face. After wiping, he stared at Yu Wan''s red eyes and cried like a rabbit, saying, "so, that''s a dream." "Little boy, we have to distinguish between dreams and what''s happening now. For example, your sister is washing your face. It''s something you can feel with your body. It''s different from dreaming. " Bai Xiao thinks that it''s because Yu Wan really wants Lu Xiao so much that he has such a dream. She also dreamt of Lu Xiao a few days ago. She dreamt of his heartbreaking pain when he was engulfed by the fire. Yu Wan doesn''t seem to understand. Bai Xiao explains to her. He frowned and said nothing. "What would you like to eat in the evening? Do you want to make pickles with your sister White hours to her face, and then continue to wipe her hands, soft voice to change the topic asked. "I don''t want to." He shook his head. Bai Xiao thought about it. Today, when Qin Su Su came, Yu Wan seemed to like a sweet and spicy duck wing. She may prefer spicy food. So he nodded and said, "well, do you want to eat spicy duck wings, spicy fish fillets, spicy fried chicken legs?" Yu Yuan didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao guessed that she might still want to eat the sweet and spicy food in the afternoon, so she nodded and said, "OK, sister knows. Sister will go down and talk to Qi ma." After that, he took a package of sweet and spicy duck wings, opened the package and handed it to Yu Wan, "after the duck wings are finished, we can have dinner." She got up and went to the door, but Yu Wan whispered, "it''s not a dream..." It seems to answer what Bai Xiao said just now. Bai Xiao thinks that the girl may really miss Lu Xiao. He looks back at her, closes the door and goes out. Chapter 932 Seven days later. The funeral of Lu Changsheng. Many people were not invited to the funeral. Most of them were distant relatives of the Lu family, as well as some old friends of Lu Changsheng''s. After Lu Changsheng''s urn was buried, grandfather Mai read Lu Changsheng''s will at the funeral. As he said that day, more than 90% of the legacy was given to Yu Wan. In the auditorium, several relatives of the Lu family, who were usually close to each other, immediately showed their dissatisfaction. He asked Uncle Mai, "is Lu Xiao dead? Why leave tens of millions of legacy to a fool? Shouldn''t it be left to Lu Xiao? " "You don''t want to sneak through this fool when Lu Xiao''s life and death are unknown, and then transfer your property to your own name!" Mr. McGrady had expected that this would happen. He was not very angry, but surprisingly calm. He pointed to the lawyer of the Lu family who was sitting on the right side, "if you have any questions, please consult the lawyer. When making the will, we recorded it." "Or if you still don''t believe it, copy the signature on the will. Compared with the signature of our general in the past, we can accept whatever you do." "This will is read out by the general with his mouth, word by word, and then typed by computer keyboard and printer." Of course, those people can''t miss this opportunity to investigate the truth and immediately ask the lawyer to release the video of that day. Bai Xiao sat at the bottom and looked at the people coldly. They attended the whole funeral without a drop of tears, but now they are asking to divide up the Lu family''s legacy. Fortunately, the property of the Lu family is in the name of Lu Xiao. If the billions of real estate also appear in the will, I''m afraid these people will go too far. Lu Changsheng died. At the funeral, he had to be humiliated because of his so-called family members. She was very angry, as if she saw the faces of Lu Youxin''s relatives when Bai Jixian died. Sitting beside Bai Xiao, Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand, grabs Bai Xiao''s hand and puts it on his leg. "It''s OK. As long as they dare to make trouble, they will be arrested." Li Nan Shuo''s face is expressionless, slanting eyes, glancing at those people, whispering. White hours restrain for a long time, just down the heart. Yu Wan didn''t appear at the funeral. At the moment, she was alone in a nearby house. Bai Xiao worried that she would see so many strangers and that someone would make a scene at the funeral. Yu Wan was afraid, so she didn''t appear. Now she is very glad that she didn''t let Yu Wan come, otherwise these people might have done something too much to Yu Wan. The lawyer went up immediately to play the video tape according to the order of grandfather Mai. Bai Xiao is a little worried about what will happen to Yu Wan alone in the side house. Although there are soldiers guarding the door, he comes to Qi Ma''s ear and quietly instructs her to go back to see the situation first. Qi Ma went to the door and opened the door. She suddenly noticed that there was a shadow passing by just now. She looked around, but found nothing unusual. There are still many people coming to this church today. There are people passing by at the door. It''s normal. After thinking about it, she called two guards and followed her to Yu Yuan''s room. "Nothing unusual happened?" She went to the door and asked the guard softly. "No, Miss Yu Wan seems to be sleeping all the time." The guard shook his head and returned. Qi Ma was relieved. She reached out and knocked on the door twice and said, "little bit, Qi Ma is back. Qi Ma is coming in!" There is no movement inside. Yu Yuan may still be sleeping. Qi Ma thinks about it, opens the locked door from outside, and plans to go in to see if Yu Wan is still awake. If you don''t wake up, it''s just right. When the ceremony over there is over, they will come back to take her with them. Gently push the door into, but found that Yu Wan is sitting, she sat on the bed, looking at the room window, seems to be in a daze. The window was open, and the wind came in and made the curtains fly. I''m afraid the window is too small for me to leave an hour''s air circulation. Maybe it was blown away by the wind outside. Qi Ma Leng next, quickly walked to Yu Wan window, and gently called her a, "little bit awake?" Yu Wan came back and looked at Qi ma. Then, not knowing why, he looked down at his hand. Qi Ma looked along her eyes, did not see any abnormal, clean, small hands. "What''s the matter?" She asked tentatively and softly, "what happened? Talk to Qi ma? ""Uncle..." Yu Wan murmured a word. She had a dream about Lu Xiao just now. Dream of him sitting on the edge of the bed, gently touch her face, and then touch her stomach, said to her, "uncle''s little princess, we must protect our baby, OK?" She got up and showed her stomach to Lu Xiao. She wanted to say something to him, but Lu Xiao made a silent gesture to her, as if she was afraid that people outside would find out. Yu Wan then obediently listened to him, did not speak, took his hand, touched her stomach. She felt it by herself, as if it was bulging out a little. Since Qin Susu came to see her, she wanted to touch her every day and wondered when she would become as big as sister Susu. Lu Xiao gently scolded her, "little fool!" She didn''t know if she was dreaming. She didn''t know. She just felt that Lu Xiao felt his hand. It was cold, much colder than her. He has scars on his face and hands. Under his rolled up black shirt and on his exposed arm, there are also ferocious scars. They are very frightening scars. They are red and their flesh is rolled up. But she is not afraid. She has seen a cartoon, in which a dead person''s body is transparent. When she comes back to see his family, they are not afraid. That''s her uncle. No matter whether he was real or not, he came back to see her. He didn''t leave her. When she sat up, Lu Xiao kissed her. She felt that his lips were cold too. There were scars on his lips, which made her a little painful. But all of a sudden, he disappeared again. Qi Ma heard that Lu Xiao''s face changed subtly. Because Bai Xiao said before, Yu Wan said he had seen Lu Xiao. This is the second time. Her back, suddenly a little chilly, because think of a superstitious saying, clean and pure children, eyes can see the soul. It''s also possible that who came in and did something to Yu Wan and violated her. Chapter 933 Qi Ma immediately opened the quilt and carefully checked the clothes on Yu Yuan. Today, Yu Wan is wearing high waisted jeans and Baby Shirts, which are hard to take off. All her clothes are well worn on her. She was relieved that she didn''t check anything out. And Yu Yuan is very resistant to the touch of a strange man. The guard guarding the door outside can''t hear anything. There was a third possibility, she thought. Lu Xiao really came back! She was a little surprised and stared at Yu Yuan in surprise. Yu Yuan just looked down at his hand. It took Qi Ma a long time to react. She suddenly stood up, ran to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. But outside the window was a small garden, with only one or two friars sitting on the corridor in the distance talking quietly. She immediately called Bai Xiao again. When Bai Xiao answered, she immediately whispered, "little grandma! Mr. Lu may still be alive! He seems to have come back just now! " Bai hour and Li Nanshao come here before they finish the funeral. Li nanshuo has had all the entrances and exits of the church sealed off. Anyone who goes out of the church has to go through strict inspection. As soon as Bai Xiao entered the room, he immediately grabbed Yu Wan''s hand and asked her, "little bit! Do you remember what my uncle was wearing? What did he tell you? When did he leave? " Yu Yuan was asked a series of questions by Bai Xiao, which made him unable to respond. Bai Xiao knew that he was too excited, so he asked Yu Yuan the same question slowly. "Uncle is wearing a black shirt." Yu Wan tried hard to recall and faltered back. "Uncle said, let me not be sad, he will come back to pick me up, let me protect the baby." "Uncle disappeared before Qi Ma came in." Li Nan Shuo stood aside, frowning and listening, and suddenly whispered, "he must have come back to attend Lu Lao''s funeral! Didn''t Qi Ma just say that when she left the church, she felt someone peeping outside? " "Moreover, why did Yu Wan say that Lu Xiao was wearing a black shirt instead of other colors? That''s how you dress for a funeral! " Bai Xiao thinks that Li Nanshao is right, because Yu Wan likes brighter colors, so later Lu Xiao would choose brighter colors when he wore clothes. If it''s just a dream that Yu Wan thinks too much about Lu Xiao, then in her dream, Lu Xiao should wear the color she usually wears in front of her. "How is he?" Bai Xiao was even more excited when he thought about this. Then he asked Yu Wan, "how does uncle look? Is it the same as before? " Yu Wan hesitated, shook his head and said, "uncle is hurt..." Injured, injured is normal! In that scene, even if Lu Xiao escaped by chance, he should be seriously injured. It seems abnormal that he was not injured at all! Bai Xiao turns his head and looks at Li Nanshao. Two people looked at each other, Li Nan Shuo immediately nodded, whispered, "you accompany her here, I''ll send more people to come over, carefully search the whole church." Bai Xiao didn''t know why Lu Xiao was still alive, but he refused to appear in front of them. If he was really alive, why did he see Yu Yuan alone? What he should know is that all of them want to see him and see him again, even for the last time, as long as they know that he is alive! She was so excited that she couldn''t stop shaking and her hands and feet were sweating. While waiting for Li Nanshao''s news, he couldn''t even drink a mouthful of water. He just repeatedly asked Yu Wan what he saw and how badly he was hurt. Listening to Yu Yuan''s unclear description, she knew that Lu Xiao was really burned by the fire. Only when he was burned would the wound be red, and the skin and flesh of the wound rolled up and blistered. The more you think about it, the more sure you are that Lu Xiao is still alive. After all, Yu Wan didn''t know what happened to Lu Xiao, let alone how it happened. All her descriptions can be matched with Lu Xiao. It was not until the evening that Li Nan Shuo came back to his room a little fatigued. He shook his head toward Bai Xiao, and said in a soft voice, "I can''t find it. The staff of the church also helped us to find it. We didn''t find a man who was wearing a black shirt and had injuries all over his body." White hours don''t know why. Anxiously, he waited for another afternoon full of expectation, but there was no one who saw Lu Xiao. She was full of expectation and joy, and fell down in an instant. No one spoke. Li''s people brought in dinner. Bai Xiao silently opens all the food boxes and helps Yu Yuan to pick up her favorite food for Qi Ma to feed. But he sat on one side and didn''t think of taking a bite. Li Nan Shuo squatted in front of her, stretched out his hand to touch her head, and said in a soft voice, "maybe he has any ulterior motives? Didn''t Yu Wan say that? Lu Xiao said that he would come back to pick her up, and he would certainly show up. ""But I can''t figure out why he won''t see us? Are you blaming us for not saving him in the end? " White hours said, eyes instantly red circle, looked down at Li Nanshao, asked him in a low voice. Li Nan Shuo some distressed, stretch out a hand, white hour embrace into the bosom. After a while, he whispered back, "it shouldn''t be. Don''t think too much about it. Lu Xiao will never remember your revenge." "What''s more, he himself should know the situation at that time. There was no way to save, and the living could not go down. Don''t you know what he did to you? " "And he was relieved to keep Yu Wan with us. If he hated us, he should have taken Yu Wan away just now." According to common sense, there is no problem with Li''s explanation. But Bai Xiao still can''t understand. Since people are still alive, why can''t we meet? She and Li Nanshao can find the best doctor for him, and operate on him, so that his injury can recover faster. No matter what you think, when he comes back and appears in front of everyone, there are only advantages and no disadvantages compared with what he hides. "Eat something. You haven''t eaten anything at noon. You must be hungry." Li Nan Shuo again soft voice coax her a few words, white hour just full of heart ground, ate a few mouthfuls. Yu Wan, because Lu Xiao came back to see her, seemed to be in a much better mood than before. She ate whatever Qi Ma fed her, and she didn''t retch. Soon eat, see white hours eyes red sitting there, carefully asked, "sister, why cry?" "I didn''t cry." Bai Xiao sucks his nose and squeezes out a smile. He shakes his head to Yu Wan and says, "my sister is happy to hear that uncle has come back to see Xiao Budian, so she doesn''t cry." Yu Wan then narrowed his eyes and laughed, and happily ate a big mouthful of rice. Chapter 934 Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao all stayed in the church all night. Including grandpa Mac and them. Until the next morning, there was no trace of Lu Xiao. Grandfather Mai said to Bai Xiao, "just think that Miss Yu Wan has a dream. Even if it''s not a dream, people are still alive. That''s the best result, isn''t it?" What grandfather Mai said is right. They didn''t find Lu Xiao, which doesn''t mean it''s a bad thing. At least, he''s not dead. When Yu Yuan got up, a group of people packed up and went home. Li Nanshao sent them home and went back to work in the military region. Because he hasn''t fully recovered, and he has been busy for a long time before, the military region sympathizes with him, so he hasn''t been given any job recently. Li Nan Shuo works nine to five every day. He doesn''t need to lead the troops. He has nothing to do. He is very relaxed. Just as I was passing by, the guard said there was a morning meeting to be held. Li Nanshao didn''t go back to the office, so he went to the conference room. He was almost the first one to arrive. As soon as he stepped into the door, political commissar Zhang stopped him at the back, "old Li, it''s very early!" Li Nanshao looked back at him and said with a smile, "Lao zhangtou, you are the boss of the military region now. How can you still keep such a diligent attitude?" Li Nan Shuo remembers that he was the first one to attend a meeting. He laughed at him kindly, then went in and found his place to sit down. He turned his head and watched Lao zhangtou come in behind him and sit on the first chair. "It''s nice of you to say that I''m so old, nearly 60 years old, and you still put me in front of me. That''s nice!" The real name of Lao zhangtou is Zhang Jianguo. Listening to him, Li Nan Shuo suddenly thought that the political commissar Zhang, who had called him for nearly ten years, almost forgot his original name. Li Nan Shuo looked at him, smile, whispered back, "old comrade Jianguo, your ideological awareness is not high enough." "After we enter this collective, we must have the consciousness of devoting our life to the people! No matter how old you are, if you have enough qualifications, you have to go up. " "You son!" Zhang Jianguo suddenly threw the pen on the desk to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo steadily received the hand, and pushed him back, "expensive, hundreds of one, don''t smash, spoil his daughter''s filial piety." Two people only mouth didn''t mention, Li Nan Shuo is how complex from that position back down. But now this situation is a mild and balanced state that Li hopes to achieve. For him, for his family, for the country, this is the best. After chatting with each other for a few minutes, political commissar Zhang suddenly said, "by the way, Lao Li, there is something very important in our meeting today. Let me sum it up with you first." "You said Li Nan Shuo nodded and motioned Zhang Jianguo to continue. "Two days ago, there was a murder in a secret room in the city. The man who died was a man. We all know him. You might as well guess who it was." They all know each other? That must have something to do with area J. But if someone dies in area J, they will be informed as soon as possible. However, Li did not receive notice. The deceased lived in the urban area, but did not live in the j District, which proves that the family members of the deceased military region are not active servicemen. He pondered for a few minutes and said the names of several men. Zhang Jianguo shook his head and denied it. Then he said, "let me remind you that this man has a grudge against your Lu family." Almost at the moment when his voice fell, a person''s name flashed in Li Nanshao''s mind. He frowned, hesitated and asked, "Yu Tianheng?" When he said the name, Zhang Jianguo was already nodding. Then he whispered back, "because of his special identity and his second wife''s special identity, it''s difficult for the police to handle the case and collect evidence, so this case was handed over to our j district examination team." "Do you know who was on the side when he died?" Li Nan Shuo looked at Zhang Jianguo''s face with a little playful expression, thought to himself, and whispered back, "Cheng Qi." "Yes! That''s the girl Zhang Jianguo looked at Li nanshuo''s eyes, quite appreciative, "Lao Li, your reaction is really not generally fast!" "So, it should be very simple, right? Love killing? " Li Nan Shuo light counter asks a way. "We don''t have any evidence. The little girl refuses to admit that she killed her. Except for two clients and no other witnesses, how can we settle the case casually?" "You''ve got to find her murder weapon. You''ve got to find some signs of struggle, right? No, not at all, and... " Zhang Jianguo said, after a pause, he continued to meaningfully say, "the police did a urine test for the little girl, and found that there were ingredients of sleeping pills in her body.""How can I tell you that a man who has not taken a sleeping knife has so much strength to kill a girl?" Li Nan Shuo''s face was expressionless, and he looked at each other. Then he said, "you mean he killed, not Cheng Qi." "But what if she''s sleepwalking? After all, it''s the chamber of secrets. The door is locked, isn''t it? " Zhang Jianguo nodded, did not give a positive answer, but asked Li Nanshao, "what do you say?" For a moment, they fell into silence, and no one spoke. Li Nan Shuo suddenly thought, a few years ago, white hours had been framed to kill his roommate, is also a secret room murder. Among the people involved in that case is Lu Xiao. Moreover, Lu Xiao appeared in the church last night, and he came back. The person who hates Yu Tianheng most is Lu Xiao. Li Nan Shuo in the heart, clear. If so, it''s normal that Lu Xiao doesn''t dare to appear in front of people other than Yu Yuan. How can a murderer appear in public? He thought of what Lu Xiao had said to him and Bai Xiao. He said, "when the matter between Anderson and Yu Tianheng is solved, I''ll take Yu Yuan with me." It''s a simple way to kill people. It''s a way to live forever. Yu Tianheng can no longer torture him and Yu Wan. The world is clean. Li Nanshao fell into a long silence. His mind was clear and confused. Zhang Jianguo looks at Li nanshuo, always looking at him. Li Nanshao thinks that Zhang Jianguo has a clear idea. I just didn''t say it. It was time for the meeting, and some people came in one after another. Zhang Jianguo finally asked Li Nanshao in a soft voice, "was the funeral of Lu Lao yesterday smooth? If the Lu family still needs help, I can give you two more days off. " Chapter 935 Li Nanshao didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he nodded to Zhang Jianguo, got up and walked out of the meeting room quickly. "What happened to Li changguan?" Someone asked, puzzled. "I''m not feeling well. I''m tired of helping the Lu family deal with their affairs two days ago." Zhang Jianguo replied faintly. Li Nanshao back to the office, the first thing is to contact Song Yu. They have to find Lu Xiao. Even if they can''t see him, they have to contact him. They have to discuss how to get there! When Song Yu received the call, he was making breakfast for Qin Su at home. He heard Qin Su Su wailing in his study, "how could he weigh a few pounds if he didn''t weigh up for a few days? What can we do? It''s a wedding in a few days! How can a bride be so fat? " "First of all, you have to consider your own identity. You are my wife, not someone else''s daughter-in-law. I like it when you gain 150 Jin." Song Yu returned very seriously. "It''s a proposition, but the answer is perfect." Li Nanshao listened on the other end of the phone and couldn''t help laughing. Song Yu smiles and says, "I''m flattered." "What''s the matter? Sir, what can I do for you? It''s just that we''re almost busy here. We''re a little idle. " Li Nan Shuo likes Song Yu, because Song Yu usually guesses that he has something to do before he says anything. It''s easy to communicate without beating around the bush. "You said it yourself, but I didn''t force you. Don''t report to the hour that I illegally occupied the rest time of labor workers. I''m in the name of a friend. Please help me Li Nan Shuo returned shamelessly. "Sir, you have a clear distinction between public and private." Song Yu couldn''t help laughing, "say it, what''s the matter?" "I only want to tell you one person about this matter. I hope you can keep it completely secret for me. I can''t even tell it in front of Su Su." Li Nan Shuo''s tone of joking just now has completely changed. "Yes, she never asked me about my work." Song Yu looked at the direction of the room, turned off the hands-free, picked up the mobile phone and sent it to his ear. "Now, I want you to go to Yu Tianheng''s house and find a way to get the monitoring around his home 24 hours before his death without official channels." Song Yu couldn''t help frowning and asked in a low voice, "don''t you pass the official?" Li Nan Shuo said firmly, "yes, I''ll be there later. You can prepare for it." Li nanshuo would never interfere with such cases handled by the lower level. Now that he has not only intervened, but also intervened, it proves that the people involved in this case must be close to them. Song Yu hung up the phone at the same time, standing in situ seriously thinking for a while. Yu Tianheng died He suddenly thought of a possibility, a little surprised, and then pulled off his apron, turned back to the room to change. Qin Susu was washing in the bathroom. Hearing the movement of his entering the room, he looked back at him curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you want to go out? " "Well." Song Yu nodded, went to Qin Su Su, bowed his head and kissed her, soft voice coax way, "breakfast has been done, wash face obediently go out to eat, I go out, lunch if I don''t come back, you go downstairs your mother''s home to eat." "Just took a few days off..." Qin Su couldn''t help muttering. "It''s not work, it''s the officer. I have a private matter to trouble me. It doesn''t take much time." Song Yu coaxed two more words. Seeing that Qin Su was not unhappy, he was relieved to go out. On his way in the past, he first got a general understanding of the 24 hours before and after Yu Tianheng''s death. In rainy days, except for the evidence in Yu Tianheng''s house, all the other evidence was washed away by the heavy rain. If it wasn''t for Cheng Qi, then the perpetrators must have been planning for a long time, waiting for rain to commit the crime. The house is clean, no third person''s footprints, no third person''s fingerprints, no sign of door lock being damaged. Because it is an old-fashioned community, other places are not within the scope of monitoring except the intersection. Song Yu did have his own way. Instead of going official, he got the surveillance video of the nearby road within 20 hours. When Li Nanshao arrived, Song Yu sat in a nearby coffee shop and watched the video for a long time with his computer. When the staff of the coffee shop came to add lemonade to him, Song Yu suddenly looked up and asked the staff, "three days ago, did you work on the night shift here? Has a guest in a black cap ever come in to spend? " The waiter nodded and said, "we don''t have a shift system here. We go to work every day. Three nights ago..." He thought about it for a while, shook his head, and said, "it rained heavily three days ago. At night, the business was very bad. There were few guests, and at night, how could anyone wear a cap?" During the conversation, Li Nanshao came in.After listening to the waiter, he sat opposite Song Yu and said to the waiter, "a super strong latte, thank you." "Where did you see the man in the cap?" When the waiter left, he asked Song Yu softly. "There''s a hidden monitor right around here, next to the pole over there." Song Yu pointed to the distance outside the door. "Only once, very cautious, he knew where to monitor, so most of them avoided perfectly, no umbrella, wearing a hat." "Show me." Li Nan Shuo immediately frowns to return a way. Song Yu turns the computer to Li Nanshao and points the play button. Li Nanshao''s eyes fell on the screen and looked at it carefully for half a minute. Song Yu said, "it started to rain that night. There were quite a few people on the road who didn''t take umbrellas, so he didn''t hold umbrellas. It didn''t seem very abrupt." "It''s normal that the police can''t find out, but..." Li Nan Shuo looked at the computer screen, did not speak. Sure enough, Lu Xiao came back. Because he is very familiar with him, even if he is only in this video, and does not show his face, less than ten seconds later, Li Nanshao only by observing his body shape, can see that it is Lu Xiao. "Fool." After a while, he could not help sighing. But for people like Yu Tianheng, only death is the greatest relief for the people around him. With this extreme way to solve the problem, it seems that Lu Xiao is really ready to leave. Even if his means of committing a crime are perfect to the extreme, let Cheng Qi carry the pot for him, but Lu Xiao certainly can''t come back. As long as he comes back, appears in front of the public, some people find that he is not dead, the police will certainly continue to lock the identity of his suspect. He doesn''t plan to keep looking for Lu Xiao, and he won''t let Bai Xiao keep looking. However, if Lu Xiao wants to find a good opportunity to take Yu Wan away, he must cooperate with them. "Confidential." He is silent for a long time, Dynasty Song Yu repeated again. Song Yu did not speak, just nodded. Chapter 936 After sitting in the coffee shop for a while, Li nashuo got up first and said to Song Yu, "are you ready for wedding dress, wedding hotel or something? Do you want me to go around with you? " Song Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s almost done, but if you want to learn the wedding experience in advance, I can take you to be familiar with the next process." The two soon returned to their normal state and went out laughing and talking. Song Yu goes to a nearby parking lot to drive. Li Nanshao stands at the entrance of the coffee shop waiting for him, watching him walk in the direction of his car. At this time, in the place where they can''t see clearly, the sight of dead corner, suddenly rushed out of a child, Hit Song Yu. Song Yu is a little surprised, bow a to grasp that child''s shoulder, stabilized his body. "Are you all right?" He asked in a low voice. The child shook his head in confusion and apologized, "I''m sorry, uncle, I''m sorry! I didn''t see the way when I walked! " Then he turned and ran. Song Yu looks at the direction of his escape, the look on his face is more complicated, and then he looks back at Li Nanshao. In the palm of his hand, he held a note that the child had just put into his hand. He pretended not to notice, and Li Nanshao looked at each other, and then continued to walk toward his car. When Li Nanshao got on the bus, he quietly handed the note to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo sat in the back seat of the car, opened a look, it wrote a line of words. ¡¤ Xiaosi and Maomao are very happy for their May Day holiday. In addition, the day after tomorrow is the wedding of Song Yu and Qin Su Su. Maomao is more anxious to let Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo take him to the street and buy him a new suit. Because Qin Su has already made a reservation for him to be a flower boy. Buy new clothes is very fast, within an hour to solve, Maomao ride through the playground, suddenly turned to look at the side of Yu Yuan. Yu Wan came out with them today to relax. Although he didn''t go to the mall together, he was more courageous than before. Seeing strangers, he would not be so afraid. Maomao remembers that Yu Wan used to read it. Lu Xiao agreed to go to the playground with her. He remembers it very well. But Yu Wan didn''t dare to go out, and Lu Xiao didn''t come back, so he never went to this amusement park. "Sister Yu Wan, shall we go to the amusement park?" Maomao takes the initiative to sit beside Yu Wan and asks her carefully. Yu Yuan didn''t speak, just looked at Bai hour sitting beside him. Yu Wan now listens to Bai Xiao''s words in particular. What Bai Xiao says is what he says. It''s almost evening. The park stops entering at five o''clock, so there are fewer people at the gate. Bai Xiao takes a long look over there, thinks about it, and asks in a soft voice, "do you want to ride the carousel? We can play a few projects that are not scary. " Yu Wan thought for two minutes, then nodded and whispered back, "think..." Bai Xiao smiles, reaches out his hand and gently hugs her, then says to Li Nanshao, "let''s take the children to the amusement park for a while. After Maomao and Xiaosi go to school, they haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time." Naturally, Li would not object. Now that the dust has settled down, everything is back to what it should be. Even if they go out without guards, they are much safer than before. He nodded and said, "OK, kids, just go and play if you want. It doesn''t matter." After sitting on the carousel, Yu Wan felt a little dizzy and wanted to vomit. He sat on the rest chair and refused to move any more. Maomao and Xiaosi are excited to see the bumper car project on the side. They are so excited that they insist on dragging uncle Hai and Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao let Bai Xiao accompany Yu Yuan, and uncle Hai take Xiao Si and Maomao to sit in the bumper car. Yu Wan should be particularly uncomfortable. Recently, her reaction to pregnancy and vomiting has become more and more serious. She almost vomites whatever she eats. She touches her abdomen and says to Bai Xiao, "sister, I want to vomit..." When Yu Wan wants to throw up, it''s better to have some ice cream. Bai Xiao thought about it and said to her, "then you wait for your sister for two minutes, and her sister will buy you an ice cream, OK?" Yu Yuan nodded obediently. Looking at the sale of not hours to the white Pavilion. When she heard the laughter of Xiao Si and Mao in the side bumper car project, she was a little envious and looked at it intently. At this time, the corner of her eyes suddenly felt that there was a person standing in front of her. She looked back, because the person in front of her was very close, so she only saw the person below his waist, and the ice cream he held in his hand. I don''t know how, suddenly, my heart beat too fast. She looked up slowly, a familiar face came into her eyes. The light of the setting sun, shining on his face, outlined a layer of Phnom Penh, as if in a dream.The other side looked down at her, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and sent the ice cream to her hand, "yogurt flavor, take it by yourself, or do you want to feed it?" Yu Yuan looks at him straightforwardly and doesn''t speak. At the moment, in the eyes, in the brain, in addition to Lu Xiao, where can also hold the yogurt ice cream? "It seems to be feeding." Lu Xiao eyes smile more Sheng, squatted in front of her, hand gently touched her belly, "it''s hard, isn''t it?" Bai Xiao bought the ice cream there, turned around and saw a man squatting in front of Yu Yuan. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. Too late to think, they run back. Then he bent over and grabbed Yu Yuan, blocking her, and said in a deep voice to the man, "who are you?! What do you want to do! You... " Scold to half, just saw the face of the man who was almost kicked over by her, stunned. Lu Xiao smiles at her, stands up and says in a low voice, "I don''t like yogurt flavor, I don''t like mango flavor." "I know, but there''s only one left over there..." In the middle of Bai Xiao''s explanation, he suddenly feels silly. Is it time to explain what kind of ice cream he likes? She couldn''t help laughing. After a few seconds, she began to cry again. She hugged Lu Xiao and said, "you''ve lost a lot of weight." Lu Xiao lets Bai Xiao hold him and shows a helpless expression towards Yu Yuan. Yu Wan stands behind Bai Xiao and looks at Lu Xiao''s face. He laughs foolishly and agrees with Bai Xiao, "uncle is much thinner." When Li Nanshao and uncle Hai come out with their two children in their arms, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan are sitting on the stone bench. Lu Xiao is just approaching Yu Wan to wipe the ice cream on the corner of her mouth. Bai Xiao is next to him with a mobile phone and calls him. When his mobile phone rang, Bai Xiao saw them and waved to them. "Daddy, who''s sitting next to Yu Wan''s sister?" Maomao pointed over there. He couldn''t see Lu Xiao''s face clearly and asked curiously. Li can''t see clearly either. But he knew who it was. He stared at Lu Xiao''s figure, looked for a few seconds, and whispered back, "it''s father Lu. He''s back to pick up sister Yu Wan." Chapter 937 Because of the sudden appearance of Lu Xiao, the family didn''t stay in the playground and went home quickly. Li nanshuo immediately informed all the guards to take a two-day leave, leaving only uncle Hai, Qi Ma and grace at home. Until Lu Xiao sat on the sofa in Li''s living room, Bai Xiao still felt like he was dreaming. He kept staring at Lu Xiao and couldn''t move his eyes. Qi Ma and they are cooking in the kitchen. Maomao and Xiaosi are obviously very happy today. The whole family, it''s been a long time. Li Nan Shuo personally poured a cup of tea for Lu Xiao, handed it to him, stared at him and swept it up and down. Without asking the others, he asked, "are you better?" "Much better." When Lu Xiao arrived at Li''s house, he reached out and took off the cap on his head. Bai Xiao saw a small piece of his head without hair, and the wound was very ferocious. He slightly rolled up the cuffs, but also exposed under the clothes after severe burns wounds. She couldn''t help asking Li Nanshao, "is there any ointment in our family that Xu Weishu gave me? Isn''t it particularly effective for this kind of skin trauma and scar elimination? " "Yes, let Qi ma take it down later. There are many." Li Nan Shuo nodded to return a way. "I made an appointment for a skin graft. Don''t worry." Lu Xiao doesn''t care. Bai Xiao is particularly worried about how Lu Xiao''s health is now, whether he is showing off in front of them and doesn''t want them to know the real situation. She couldn''t help frowning and looked at Lu Xiao without saying a word. Lu Xiao knew that she was worried about herself. After thinking about it, he simply told them what had happened to him these days. After deliberation, he said, "in fact, that day, I almost died, but maybe my life should not be the end of it. The other side just hit me and blocked most of the damage for me." "And I''m still wearing the waterproof and fireproof bulletproof clothes that Li Nanshao prepared for me, so I hurt my arms and legs seriously." Lu Xiao said and lifted his clothes. When Bai Xiao saw that his upper body was not hurt, he was relieved. She originally thought that Lu Xiao would be hurt more seriously. She must have lost a piece of good meat. Seeing with her eyes that the real situation was not as exaggerated as she thought, she was completely relieved. Lu Xiao gave her a drink. After Li Nanshao saw it, he continued, "when I wake up, all the people around me are dead. I climbed out of the hole again. I walked along the small road of the fire, and then I went to the nearby mountain. I was in a coma." "No one came to save me. I''ve gone too far. Maybe no one would have thought that I would run so far." He said, could not help laughing at himself, "anyway, when I wake up, I''m thirsty and hungry, and my wounds are going to be rotten." "There are people living nearby. When they see me, they think I''m very pitiful. They give me some fruit to eat. I rely on them to get up, go to the river, drink some water and survive." "Well, how did you get back?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help but ask him the biggest question in his heart. "Strange to say, I met a man later, you all know him." Lu Xiao raised eyebrows and said softly, "you might as well guess who it is." Li Nan Shuo just puzzled for a while, immediately had the answer in the brain, affirmative ground returns a way, "Ouyang!" Because at that time, the bodies of Ouyang and Lu Xiao were not found. "Yes, Ouyang, he''s not dead, and he''s not hurt at all. I don''t know how he found me. Anyway, we met on a road near the prison." "He was sitting next to his car, smoking. He was not surprised to see me. He just asked me if I needed help." Li Nanshao thinks that it is not surprising that Ouyang can find Lu Xiao. He is a man who can''t explain clearly. Li Nanshao doesn''t think it''s strange that he can do anything human can do. Maybe he went back to find Lu Xiao on purpose. "I had a low fever, and the wound began to fester. I had been with him for more than ten days and thought a lot about me and the future of xiaobudian." "Later, Ouyang helped me return to China. As for what method was used, I can''t say. I can only say that Ouyang really has his strength. " Li Nan Shuo listened to him, although he was still curious, he did not continue to ask. Every business has its own rules. He will not break this rule, otherwise, Lu Xiao will not sit in front of them now. "What about him now?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him softly. "Gone, sent me back, people disappeared, do not know where he went, did not leave contact information, anyway, must still be alive." Lu Xiao laughed and returned. "On the day of grandfather Lu''s funeral, you did attend, didn''t you?" White hours continue to ask."Yes." Lu Xiao readily admitted, "it should be said that I have been with you since I came back to China, but you don''t know it." "In fact, the night before my grandfather left, I went to see him and he saw me." "He couldn''t speak at that time, but when he saw me, he laughed and nodded to me." Bai Xiao thought that Lu Changsheng''s greatest regret before he died was that he didn''t see Lu Xiao alive. But unexpectedly, Lu Xiao went to see him! "I know what he wants to say to me. He doesn''t have to talk. I know." As he spoke, Lu Xiao bowed his head and sat down with a kiss, quietly playing with the Rubik''s cube. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao also look at Yu Yuan. The old man''s dying wish is very pure, hoping that his descendants will be safe and his family will be happy. Lu Xiao was silent for a while, and then whispered, "I''m coming back this time, and I''m going to take xiaobudian away, the day after tomorrow." "Just come back and leave?" White hour surprised to return a way, "so anxious?" "I know." Li Nanshao was not surprised at all. He and Lu Xiao looked at each other, and then said to Uncle Hai, "take down Yu Yuan''s exit certificate from the safe." That day, Lu Xiao gave him the note, on which he wrote a sentence, asking him to help Yu Yuan get a passport that he could live abroad for a long time. He found a way to get Yu Yuan a reading passport. In this way, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back after four or five years outside. The passport was just finished two days ago. He has been calculating in his mind these two days when Lu Xiao will appear. It''s almost time. Moreover, Yu Wan''s recent state has really recovered a lot. She can even chat with her family on her own. Occasionally, she wants to say who to call Qin su. He felt that, according to Qin Su''s current state, he could leave. It won''t be very difficult for Lu Xiao to take care of her alone. Chapter 938 But Li Nan Shuo gave Yu Wan a passport to go abroad. He only told uncle Hai, but he didn''t even tell Bai Xiao. After all, the wall has ears. When people know that he is helping Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao is finished. When Bai Xiao heard about the passport, he was even more surprised. He looked back and forth at Lu Xiao and Li Nanshao, and asked in surprise, "when did it happen?" "I asked Li Nanshao not to tell you." Lu Xiao immediately snatches in front of Li Nan Shuo to open a way. He didn''t want to cause a quarrel between them because of his own reasons. He couldn''t bear to quarrel even a few words. Li Nan Shuo did not speak, just smile, said, "very good, since you have arranged, going abroad is really your most sensible choice." "Well." Lu Xiao nodded back. "It doesn''t matter what I do, as long as little PIP and the children are carefree in the future." Bai Xiao''s heart is full of emotion at the moment. Lu Xiao killed Yu Tianheng. He couldn''t turn back. He had to leave here. But in my heart, I still don''t give up. Not willing to land owl, not to mention Yu Wan. Originally, she had planned to take care of Yu Wan''s mother and son until her children grew up. She couldn''t help sighing and whispered back, "sometimes you can''t speak too early." "Before, you told us that you might leave here in the future and go to live in a place where no one knows you. Who knows, in this way?" "I can''t say that either. It''s because I''ve already figured out the way out and made a plan to leave that I''m determined to kill that scum." Lu Xiao shook his head and returned. "Now, although I dare not appear in hiding, I feel that if I don''t kill him, I will be a coward." A rebirth, let him understand a lot of truth. "I also think that if you let them go, you are a real loser." Li Nan Shuo nodded and seemed to agree with Lu Xiao. Uncle Hai goes up, takes down Yu Yuan''s passport and hands it to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao took it up and looked at it carefully. He was sure there was no problem, and then he took it into his arms carefully. Qi Ma and they cooked a meal and warmly called for them to eat. Several people did not continue to say, went to the dining room, chatted about Li Nanshao, and talked about Song Yu''s marriage. Everyone was tacitly silent before leaving. No one wants to make this parting too sad. Lu Xiao even peeled the shrimp for Yu Wan, dipped it in sauce, handed it to her mouth and fed it to her. Yu Yuan clung to Lu Xiao foolishly, but he didn''t let go. They were like conjoined babies. Bai Xiao guessed that if no one else was present, Lu Xiao would have to hold Yu Wan and refuse to let her go. But it''s good. It''s good. After dinner, Bai hour went upstairs to pack up for Yu Yuan, but he didn''t mention that Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan were going to leave. Just after packing up the suitcase, as much as possible, give Yu Yuan the brand of duck wings she likes to eat. It''s packed everywhere, almost without a gap. Li Nan Shuo can''t help laughing at her, "these things can be bought with money, let them relax." Bai Xiao lowered his head and continued to stuff the suitcase. "I didn''t stuff some clothes for her. Even now it''s hot, why do I have to put four or five sets of clothes to change? It''s what she usually likes to wear. What can I do for her if she doesn''t like it? " Then, after a pause, he said, "you''ve got the point. This brand of duck wings can''t be bought in foreign countries. No one else can eat duck wings. I have to give her more, enough for three or four months." "With money, you can really buy everything." Li Nan Shuo toward her serious way, "appropriate amount, went." "My sister is leaving. You should take care of what I prepare for her." White hours immediately unhappy to accept back. "Even if there''s a shopping agent, it''s hard for her not to eat this one day. If she''s finished eating, the shopping agent still hasn''t sent it on the way!" Li Nan Shuo immediately raised next eyebrow, return a way, "line line line, my wife says what do what is right, she is the best." Bai Xiao tried to fill Yu Yuan with four or five Jin duck wings. Then he thought about it, found pen and paper, and sat down at the table. While writing, Chao Lu Xiao said, "some baby products are very good to use. You can buy them abroad, so I won''t buy them for you. I''ll write them and tell them to you again, so that you won''t remember what I write later." Lu Xiao nodded his head and said, "OK, you can tell me. I''m listening." "The pacifier of this brand is very easy to use, especially the blue one. When Maomao used to cry all the time, once it was put into his mouth, there was no sound." "But remember to take it off before you go to bed, or you will have drooling when you grow up.""This brand of diaper is very good. It won''t be red all night. Otherwise, when the child has eczema, it will be painful and torture the dead." "By the way, if your child has eczema, you can wipe this brand of olive oil on him. Go to the supermarket and buy some Chinese prickly ash. Boil it with this kind of olive oil for a minute or two, or it will be completely burnt." Bai Xiao babbled and told Lu Xiao that recently Yu Wan liked to listen to the stories of Ali Baba and the forty thieves. When he grew up, he didn''t like to listen to all the stories of the princess. Don''t give her leeks and garlic recently. She will vomit all the time. He also talked a lot about what brand of calcium Yuyuan had to take recently. The doctor said it was best to take some iron supplements. Later, Yu Wan fell asleep. She sleeps in her arms with Lu Xiao. Bai Xiao only felt that what he had to explain was far from finished. Li Nanshao has returned to his room. Yu Wan has to avoid suspicion when he sleeps. Lu Xiao still sat there quietly, listening carefully to Bai Xiao''s words. He nodded what Bai Xiao said. He knew in his heart that there would be few opportunities for him to look at his wordiness in the future. He will always remember the appearance that Bai Xiao was reluctant to leave with Yu Yuan tonight. Later he told his child Lu Chang''an that he had a very good aunt. It seems very difficult to get along with, will not easily familiar with people, character is more isolated, but she has a very interesting and kind inner. He once loved her and was paranoid and crazy about her. Although he won''t, he will continue to like her. But this kind of love has long been not the simple feeling between men and women. "Are you listening?" Bai Xiao saw Lu Xiao just staring at his face. He could not help but stop and asked him in a low voice, "these are very important! If you take care of Yu Wan by yourself, you have to remember all of them! " Chapter 939 Lu Xiao is about to answer Bai Xiao. He is listening carefully. He is very serious. At least he can remember most of her notes without looking at her notes in a short time. Outside the door, Qi Ma suddenly knocked on the door and asked, "little grandma, would you like to have a snack? It''s ten o''clock. Are you hungry? " "Do you want it?" Bai Xiao asked Lu Xiao softly. "I didn''t have dinner until more than seven. I''m not hungry." Lu Xiao shook his head. Bai Xiao was not hungry. He got up, opened the door, shook his head to Qi Ma and said, "no, you and uncle Hai should have a rest early. Tomorrow, you have to help song''s adjutant and Su Su. You must be very tired." Qi Ma nodded and said, "that''s OK. Then you should have a rest early." Bai Xiao watched her go downstairs and planned to go back and continue to tell Lu Xiao other things. Lu Xiao made a stop sign to her and said in a low voice, "Qi Ma is right. You have to help Song Yu prepare for their wedding tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early. You are not in good health." It is precisely because, tomorrow, Qin Susu needs her help, she can''t because of Lu Xiao, put the promise of Qin Susu aside. Therefore, the time she spent with Song Yu and Yu Wan became shorter and harder. She wanted to stay up all night with them. "Li Nanshao took you back to K country last month for a review, didn''t he?" Seeing that she was silent, Lu Xiao asked her, "how''s the situation?" "I had another treatment, and the situation was good. My attending doctor said that there should be no need for another treatment." White hours immediately back, "so, don''t worry about me." "Why not worry?" Lu Xiaoyao looked at her from a distance. Under the lamp, his eyes were still warm. "Other people, I don''t care, you good, I can rest assured." Bai Xiao didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic today, but when he heard Lu Xiao say so, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "don''t go, can''t you?" "When I was young, you are not such an irrational person. As a result of not leaving, you should understand that it is not only me, but also you and Li Nanshao who do not report their feelings "Don''t worry. I''ve almost made arrangements. I''ll settle down soon after I go abroad. When everything is on the right track, Yu Wan and I will contact you." Bai Xiao stood at the door with a wet feeling in his eyes. "Good." After a long time, I''ll tell you the most important thing "You don''t have to. You''ve been talking for more than two hours." Lu Xiao refused her very firmly. "I''ve already finished what''s important, or do you think that I left home when I was 18 years old and lived alone without any common sense?" "No Bai Xiao turned the corner of his mouth and whispered back. "Come here, hold it, and then go back to your room to sleep. Li Nanshao is waiting for you." Lu Xiao looked at her standing there pitifully. He could not help sighing and softened his voice. Bai Xiao didn''t say anything. He quickly walked towards the land owl, and then held him. She hugged Lu Xiao very little, very little. I''ve known each other for so many years since I grew up. Maybe I can count both hands. Every time, it''s only when there''s a very important or special situation. This is not her relatives, but more than elder brother, more than father, to leave her. "I will miss you." She hugged Lu Xiao and whispered. "Me too, Yu Wan too." Lu Xiao laughed and returned. They held each other for a full minute or so. Bai Xiao released Lu Xiao. He didn''t talk any more. He just put her little book, which had just recorded all the details, into Yu Yuan''s suitcase. Then without looking at Lu Xiao more, he turned and went out. She was afraid that if she looked at Lu Xiao more, she would cry. Back to the room, Li Nanshao is still waiting for her, did not sleep. Seeing her coming back, he immediately put away the things in his hand, got up from behind his desk and walked towards her. Without saying a word, he held her and sat on the sofa. White hours nest in Li Nan Shuo''s arms, tears quietly flow out. Since Lu Xiao came back with Yu Wan, Bai Xiao has become more sentimental than before. Especially after Lu Xiao expressed that he wanted to take Yu Wan away, she didn''t know how many times to cry. This kind of pain comes slowly, which can''t compare with the great grief of the sudden death of one''s relatives, but it doesn''t add up much better. Can not accept, do not want to accept, would rather this is a dream. "Baby, at least, I will always be by your side." Li Nan Shuo hugged her for a while and comforted her in a low voice. Bai hour hugs Li Nan Shuo harder. Yeah, it''s good to have him. Fortunately, Li Nanshao has been with her, never left.¡¤ the next morning, when Bai Xiao woke up, Li Nanshao had already gone to work in the military region. After she got up and washed, the first thing she did was to go upstairs to see if Lu Xiao and Yu Wan were still there. She was afraid that Lu Xiao would take Yu Yuan and leave without saying goodbye as he did last time. When I went upstairs, I found that they were not in the room. But Yu Yuan''s suitcase is still there, their window is open, and the quilt hasn''t been laid yet. Bai Xiao hears Yu Yuan''s laughter outside the window. He goes to the window and takes a look downstairs. He finds that Lu Xiao is watering flowers with Yu Yuan with a small watering can. One more day, Lu Xiao, they leave one day late, it''s all good. She went downstairs and accompanied Qi Ma to bring out breakfast. Then she went to ask Lu Xiao and Yu Wan to have breakfast together. Yu Yuan looks much better this morning. After breakfast, I still stick to Lu Xiao and ask him to feed me. Lu Xiao is also willing to feed her. Bai Xiao looked at them, ate their breakfast slimy, and then said to Lu Xiao, "today, grace will stay at home and cook for you. You and xiaobudian can hang out at home. The guards are on holiday and won''t come back." "I will probably come back after dinner in the evening. Li Nanshao will pick me up and come back with me. If there is anything I need to bring back, tell me in advance." "Get busy." Lu Xiao said with a smile, "there''s only one thing. I want to go to the wedding of Song Yu and Qin Su Su at noon tomorrow. I want to go with her." Bai Xiao was stunned and asked in a low voice, "are you sure?" "Sure." Lu Xiao did not hesitate to reply, "as long as she wants to do things, I will accompany her to do, this wedding, she has been looking forward to for a long time." "It''s just that we should leave ahead of time. I saw the next flight and wanted to take the plane at more than 3 p.m. to leave. I''ve already bought the ticket for the transfer." Chapter 940 He thought about it all. It''s hard to say anything more when I see him all planned. Nodded back, "now that you have planned, I''ll go to Susu and ask them to arrange a hidden place for you." "OK, you go. Don''t worry about us. Qin Susu''s wedding is very important." Lu Xiao wiped Yu Wan''s mouth and went back. Uncle Qin and Su Bai went out to eat together for two hours and set out with their children. When he arrived, he found that Song Yu was still staying with Qin Su, and Qi Ma began to say, "bridegroom, hurry up! We can''t meet the day before we get married, otherwise it''s not lucky Song Yu just laughed and said, "I just came down to make breakfast for her. I''ll go up right away!" "Where can I find such a good son-in-law?" Qin Su laughs in front of her mother and brags for Song Yu. Qin Su Su''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "When did I say Song Yu was bad? It''s you who are more and more delicate. I don''t know how to toss Song Yu after I get married! " Qin Su couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, "natural." "Not born or picked up?" Qin Su''s mother took it back impolitely and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Song Yu saw a large group of women in the room, a little headache, and then diligently stopped Qin Su''s mother, said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t move, you talk about you, I wash, I wash up." Qin Su''s mother was so happy that she didn''t move. She poured a few cups of tea for Bai Xiao. A group of people gathered around a pile of balloons and chatted while they were busy living. Song Yu, as expected, went up after washing the dishes. When he left, he asked Qin Su to take a nap at noon. Do you know Qin Su lazily protracted the sound to return a way, "know!" As soon as Song Yu left, Qi''s mother boasted, "Song''s adjutant is really good. This child has a good conscience and is diligent!" "That''s right!" Qin Su''s mother said with a smile, "since his vacation, Su Su in our family has not done any work. Every day he cleans his clothes and drags them on time twice a day. We are not allowed to do the dishes." Qin Su Su winked and said, "it''s mainly because people have bought you another suite downstairs." "You child! Is mom such a snob? " Qin Susu''s mother is a fried chestnut. Bai Xiao reached out to protect Qin Su, and said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t beat her. Su Su is a bit stupid. How can you beat her again, and your granddaughter is the same as her?" "No, it''s just not with me." Qin Su''s mother shook her head and returned. "But I''ve heard that most of my daughter''s IQ is inherited from her father. I''ve heard that Song Yu was smart when she was young, so my granddaughter is certainly not stupid and won''t follow my girl!" As he spoke, he looked very happy. "Ma, you are really People who don''t know think you''re a mother-in-law! " Qin Su was so angry that she turned her eyes back. "Sister?" Maomao and Xiaosi were playing with balloons. Suddenly they asked coldly. "Yes, sister." Bai Xiao nodded. Maomao threw down the balloon, turned around and ran towards Qin Susu. Qin Su couldn''t help laughing, "hour, you also hurry! Your son clearly likes his younger sister. Give him a younger sister to have fun, and he won''t be greedy for other people''s family! " White hours squinting smile, "look at fate, Li Nanshao also hope to have a daughter, can be pregnant on the birth, not pregnant with a daughter that can not help." "Officer li of your family really doesn''t like your son. He''s more interested in you than his son. It''s like the child was picked up. I guess you''ll have a daughter. You have to be in favor of God." Qin Su joked. White hours suddenly remembered a few nights ago, Li Nanshao said in her ear, "give Maomao a younger sister." Face can not help but red, while playing balloon, while bow back way, "perhaps, should spoil daughter more." A group of women talked for a long time. After playing the balloon, they went to different rooms to decorate. Bai Xiao specially pulls Qin Su to his room and closes the door. "What are you doing?" Qin Su Su picked his eyebrows and said, "people who don''t know think you have any adultery with me. It''s such a sneaky, pre marital tryst?" "If you don''t have a poor mouth for a day, you will feel bad. You are the male version of Xu Weishu!" White hours hand gently pinched her, "of course, there is business to tell you!" Because Qin Su''s relatives, bridesmaids and cousins were all here just now, it''s not convenient for Bai Xiao to talk about Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao. At present, he finally found the opportunity and said a few words in Qin Su Su''s ear. Qin Su Su was a little surprised and said softly, "no wonder you didn''t bring Yu Yuan here today.""Master table, give them two places, OK? After all, Song Yu has no parents over there, so he has two more positions. " Bai Xiao continued. "No problem." Qin Su nodded and said, "you''ve played so much. What if someone finds out?" "Lu Xiao There should be his plan. " Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment and returned softly. Qin Susu left the corner of his mouth, "then I''ll wind up a message for Song Yu later, and tell him, so that he can also have a psychological preparation." From high school, I played until my sister got married. Bai Xiao naturally had a good time in her heart. In addition, most of the friends Qin Su invited were high school students. Bai Xiao was busy from the day before to the next morning, picking up and seeing off his classmates, arranging accommodation and meals. He was so tired that he felt that he had to give half of his life away. He didn''t even see Qin Su''s face. When I got to the hotel, I saw Qin Su in full dress. Seeing her beautiful appearance in her wedding dress, she burst into tears and hugged her. Qin Su Su still said, "we''ll be in laws in the future. You''re my mother''s family. You don''t look up every day. Why are you crying?" "I''m happy! No conscience Two people said a few words, Qin Su Su suddenly toward her light voice way, "I say, today''s speech home also came, Song Yu asked me to invite, you try to be careful, they certainly can recognize Lu Xiao at a glance." "I have to say that Song Yu''s heart is really big. If he didn''t really love you, he wouldn''t be so generous." Bai Xiao was surprised and returned with emotion. Qin Su Su said nothing. Bai Xiao stretched out his hand and hugged her again. He said in a soft voice, "OK, happy day. The speaker will surely bless you." Chapter 941 "I''ll arrange the seats. You don''t have to worry about Lu Xiao. Li Nanshao and I will pay attention to it. Today, the bride is the most important. Even if there''s a explosion on the side, it doesn''t matter to you. Just be happy." Bai Xiao asked seriously. "All right, pay attention to yourself." Qin Su nodded. During the conversation, the new guests come to Song Yu and Qin Susu and send them blessings. Qin Susu doesn''t care about Bai Xiao and ignores her. Because Song Yu has no parents, so let Li Nanshao, as the immediate boss, sit on the main table. When Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo sat down, the space left for Yu Wan and Lu Xiao was still empty. "Did they contact you this morning?" White hours can''t help but ask Li Nanshao in a soft voice, "do you know when the banquet will open?" Bai Xiao got up earlier than Li Nanshao this morning. Because he helped Qin Susu or something, he didn''t disturb Lu Xiao when he got up before dawn. "Breakfast together." Li Nan Shuo nodded back, "may be to want to start in the ceremony, when the hotel lights off, quietly come in." When Bai Xiao thought about it, he didn''t ask more. Lu Xiao knew that it was 11:58, so he deliberately delayed it until 12:00 and brought Yu Wan up. When I came up, there was no one at the door. When they heard the door of the hotel being turned on, they and the waiter said it was time to turn off the lights. Subconsciously, Lu Xiao looked over there. Two or three men came out. The first one he knew was the parent of Yan family. He Leng next, also don''t know each other have see oneself, immediately pull Yu Wan, entered the auditorium. It''s very dark inside. There''s a bunch of dancing lights in the middle of the stage, facing Qin Su and them. Taking advantage of the darkness, Lu Xiao took Yu Wan and found the main table. He sat down opposite Bai Xiao. "Sister Su Su, it''s beautiful today." Yu Wan looked at the place where Qin Su was standing and said with admiration. Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He just raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. Bai Xiao looked at him and noticed that there seemed to be a trace of anxiety in his mood. "What''s the matter?" She came forward and asked softly. "Nothing." Lu Xiao laughed and then returned. Then he put his hand around Yu Wan and followed her to the direction of Qin Su Su. After the Yan family found a seat, the more they thought about it, the more wrong it was. The person he saw at the door just now seemed to be Lu Xiao. He took out his cell phone and called his son. His eldest son is Lu Xiao''s sworn brother. When he was young, they always called him second brother Yan. His son quickly answered and asked, "what''s the matter, dad? Aren''t you attending the wedding of Qin Su Su and Song Yu? " "Is Lu Xiao dead?" The speaker''s parents seriously lowered their voice and asked. "Dad, what are you talking about? Missing doesn''t necessarily mean dead! " The parents of Yan family were more confused and whispered back, "but I seem to have seen Lu Xiao just now." One of the people on a table, also from the military region, heard the speaker''s parents calling and looked at him. The parents of Yan family were afraid of disturbing others. They didn''t go on and hung up directly. Half an hour later, the light on the scene turned on. Because Lu Xiao and Yu Wan were facing away from all the other tables, no one found the missing Lu Xiao, who was sitting at the wedding. Yu Yuan is obedient and sits on the seat. She will eat whatever Lu Xiao gives her. When he came over on the road, Lu Xiao told her that they were going out to play and catch a plane together, so after seeing Qin Su Su today, he had to go ahead of time for another meal. Lu Xiao ate a little by himself, then he put down his chopsticks, took care of Yu Wan, and looked around quietly. Just then, he saw someone push open the door of the auditorium. Several men in military uniform stood at the door and looked inside carefully. They''re looking for someone. "Are you full?" He turned his head quickly and asked Yu Wan in a soft voice. "Well." After the last mouthful of soup, Yu Wan agreed and said, "I''m full." Lu Xiao''s and Yu Wan''s things have been sent to other places in advance. They have a wallet and Yu Wan''s certificate with them. They have nothing else with them, so it''s very convenient to leave. "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" He took the paper towel and wiped his mouth for Yu Yuan. He asked softly. "No." Yu Yuan shook his head, "uncle, do you want to go to the toilet?" "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded back. As he spoke, he looked at them. "I''ll take Yu Wan to the toilet. You keep eating." He whispered to Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo looked at him quietly.He also saw that someone came in and seemed to be looking for Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao and he looked at each other, nodded and said nothing. Then he stood up with Yu Wan and left through the small door nearby. Li Nan Shuo gently pushed the white hours, with eyes motioned to her, standing at the door obviously looking for a sergeant. Bai Xiao understood all of a sudden. She was stunned for a few seconds. Without saying a word, she got up and chased Lu Xiao in the direction they left. She ran very fast and her heart beat very fast. She was afraid that Lu Xiao would be caught. Wearing high-heeled shoes, she ran after Lu Xiao without saying a word and ran all the way. When Lu Xiao came downstairs, he heard her footsteps and looked back. Bai Xiao, holding back his tears, ran to them and held him and Yu Wan. She bowed her head and gave Yu Wan a kiss on the cheek. Then, with tears in her eyes, she began to smile at Yu Wan and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be happy in the future! How are you "Well." Although Yu Wan didn''t know why Bai Xiao said that, he nodded obediently. "Let''s go!" She released Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, pointed to the stairs, and said softly, "let''s go! If you leave, don''t come back! " Lu Xiao didn''t speak. He just looked at her deeply and finally. Then he led Yu Wan and left here without looking back. White hours staring at the empty corridor, silent for a long time, and then forced down the mood in the heart, with the fingertips wiped almost out of the eyes of tears. I took a few deep breaths, adjusted my mood and went back to the banquet. The person looking for someone has already come in, because there are more than 30 tables of people in it. You can''t see clearly by your eyes alone. One table came to their main table, and the leader was the father of one of the four people Li Nanshao had fought in the dormitory last time. The other side politely said hello to Li Nanshao, "Li changguan, where''s your wife?" "Go to the bathroom." Li Nan Shuo look light return a way, "looking for my wife to have what matter?" Chapter 942 White hour just came to the main table. She pretended not to hear them. They were looking for themselves just now. They went to Li Nanshao''s side, put a smile on Li Nanshao''s arm, and asked gently, "what''s the matter? Are these officers here for a toast? " "Susu has not come back yet to change her second suit. Let''s wait until she comes back." The other side stares at Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo, but they don''t see anything unusual. He looked down at the main table, pointed to the plate in front of him and asked, "who ate this? Why are these two seats empty? " "Susu and the bridesmaid, they went to the dressing room." White hour face does not change color ground to return a way, "how?"? Is there a problem? " When the other party saw that there was no flaw in Bai Xiao''s answer, they had to give up. Nothing to say, is going to turn toward the other table, asked questions, just Qin Susu and bridesmaid two people back. Bai Xiao looks at Qin Su Su and winks at her. He looks at the position where Lu Xiao sat before. The two of them are familiar enough to know each other''s meaning with one look. In addition, these people are obviously looking for someone. Qin Su Su is her cousin, who is her bridesmaid. She sits down where Lu Xiao sat before. Then let his cousin sit in the position of Yu Wan. My cousin seemed puzzled and looked down at the tableware she had used before. Just about to open his mouth, he asked why the tableware had been used. Qin Su pretended to hang down her hand to arrange her skirt, and gently pinched her cousin. Cousin looked back at her in surprise, and Qin Su looked at each other, Leng for two seconds. Qin Susu first picked up the tableware used by Lu Xiao, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of celery Lily into his mouth, and then said to his cousin, "eat? I don''t want to eat more now. I''ll starve you to death when I''m busy toasting later. " Although my cousin didn''t understand why they had to eat with other people''s tableware, it was obvious that there was something wrong with this table. She hesitated for a moment and picked up her chopsticks to eat. Although those people left the main table, their eyes were still staring at them. Seeing that Qin Susu and the bridesmaid were sitting on the two chairs and eating, they were puzzled. Is the news just received false? But because today is Li Nan Shuo''s adjutant, Song Yu''s happy day, more or less have to give some face. After looking for a circle, they could only go out in anger. A group of people had just returned to the military region when they got news that just now, someone used Lu Xiao''s ID card to book a plane ticket and took off at 3:00. At first glance, it''s nearly two o''clock now. It''s too late to catch up. The military region is far away from the airport! After all, there is no evidence of Lu Xiao''s murder. According to the rules, it can not be determined as the object of the suspect, and it can not be forcibly arrested by judicial means. Lu Xiao used his ID card to fly. Now he can only be judged as missing. It took nearly half an hour for a group of people to apply for the helicopter. When he arrived at the airport by helicopter, the plane that Lu Xiao took had already taken off. ¡¤ half a year later. Bai Xiao listened to the sound of monkey cubs playing downstairs. He thought his brain was going to explode. At 12:30 at noon, Maomao and Xiaosi refused to take a nap and sneaked out. They were crazy with the other children in the military compound. Because the kindergarten is in the military region, the children in the kindergarten go home to sleep. White hours picked up the phone to see a look, it is even the intestines are regret green! As early as I knew, her family should not agree to move into the military compound, so Maomao and Xiaosi had to stay in the kindergarten at noon and let the teacher force them to take a nap! The problem is, they don''t sleep, she has to sleep! She has to go back to the company before 2 p.m. and has an important meeting to hold. She needs to take a good nap to keep her spirits up. She was so angry that her stomach ached. She sat up directly from the bed and pushed Li Nanshao, who was lying beside her on a lunch break. She frowned and said, "don''t you care?" "What do you care?" Li Nan Shuo''s eyes didn''t open for a moment, light counter asked. The son is like this, so is the father! "You don''t care about me!" Bai Xiao lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed to take care of the little ancestors. Before he put on his coat, Li Nan Shuo reached out and stopped her. He dragged her back to the bed without much effort. "What for?" I didn''t get angry when I was young. "It''s easy to manage, but is it such an attitude to ask for help?" Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and looked at her, with a trace of irony in his eyes. "I''m not alone with the child!" White hours frowned back. "I said that your temper has become more and more irritable in the past two months. I knew I shouldn''t have agreed to let you go back to the company." As Li Nan Shuo said, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. His right hand held her waist tightly and did not let her move.Although Bai Xiao can feel it, he can''t control his temper more and more recently. But his mouth was still stiff. He nestled in Li Nanshao''s warm arms and said wrongly, "your grandfather is used to the children. Uncle Qi Mahai, they are all used to the children. You don''t care. I''m the only one to scold. Can they listen to me?" "It''s impossible for an old man not to be spoiled by his parents." Li Nan Shuo whispered back, "I just came back from a week''s meeting in Kyoto. I''m so tired. Don''t you want to be considerate of me first?" Bai Xiao leans against him and looks at his face close at hand. His eyes are blue. He looks really tired last week. She didn''t say a word. She reached out and touched his face. Li Nan Shuo pecked her fingertips lightly, "anyway, I can''t sleep. It''s better to do something happy. There''s still more than an hour left for your meeting. It''s time." White hours only feel crisp, numb, let him lean over. As soon as they got close to each other, they heard "bang Dang" coming from the gate under the building. Bai Xiao was so scared that he couldn''t help shaking. The attic upstairs was also on Li yuntu''s lunch break, so he got up and went downstairs to see what was going on. Li Nan Shuo uses quilt to cover white hour, don''t let her continue to listen, dim in, toward her close, light voice way, "the old man went down, you don''t care." Bai Xiao was so frightened just now that he lost interest and couldn''t control himself. He stood up and listened to what was going on downstairs. "Xiaosi! Don''t kick on the door any more! The gate is not a goal, is it? " She listened to Li yuntu''s instructions downstairs. "My little uncle just came back from a business trip this morning. I need to rest. Keep your voice down!" "But Mommy is sleeping with Daddy!" Maomao returned somewhat unconvinced. Chapter 943 Bai Xiao can''t help laughing when he hears his son say so. Li Nan Shuo was a little annoyed and bit her lip hard to punish her for not paying attention. Bai hour "ouch" for a while, and said vaguely, "the house we live in is getting smaller. My son and I live on the same floor with us. There is a small living room and an aisle between the two rooms. Can you listen to me? Can you pay attention in the future?" Just last month, Li Nanshao forgot to lock the door. They made some noise. Maomao thought something had happened, so he opened the door and came in. The child has reached the age of remembering things. Maybe in more than ten years, he still remembers what happened that day. Although the two of them have not yet reached that stage, Li Nanshao reacted quickly at that time and covered Bai Xiao with a quilt, but it certainly has a bad influence on the children. Li Nan Shuo some don''t think, just want to answer white hour what, white hour suddenly feel a burst of heart uncomfortable tight. I can''t help but push Li Nanshao away and sit up. "What''s the matter?" Li Nanshao sat up with her and asked in surprise, "did I just hurt you?" White hours also don''t know how, suddenly uncomfortable, stuffy, breathless, gently with his fist hit a few under his heart. She held back, shook her head, and said, "maybe it''s the old stomach trouble again." "Did you have breakfast in the morning?" Li Nan Shuo can''t help but frown and ask her. "Yes, a bowl of porridge, a meat bun, with Maomao and Xiaosi." Bai Xiao nodded back. At the mention of the word meat, the stomach suddenly turned upward uncontrollably. She didn''t even have time to put on her slippers, so she ran to the bathroom and vomited into the toilet. I vomited everything I ate at noon, but it was still disgusting. Li Nan Shuo poured her a cup of warm water and gave it to her to gargle. At the same time, he stopped and asked her, "do you have a pregnancy test at home?" Bai Xiao squats in front of the toilet and shakes his head. Li Nan Shuo asked, she was not surprised. After finishing the whole recovery course, they never took any contraceptive measures again, because the menstruation of white hours was affected to a certain extent, sometimes only once every two months. Last month menstruation did not come, two people did not put on the heart, white hours did not feel any abnormality. Until now spit like this, two talented people knew that the matter is wrong. Li Nan Shuo immediately called Song Yu, let Song Yu out to buy a pregnancy test paper. Song Yu does not know what brand to buy, bought a variety of styles, a bag to Li Nanshao hand. Li Nan Shuo simply demolished three or four kinds directly, and tried the same for Bai Xiao. I waited for five minutes, and every result was that I was pregnant. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao looked at each other and said nothing. White hours at the moment thought is, "sure enough, even if only one ovary, two months to menstruation, according to Li Nanshao so never eat enough frequency, as long as at home, two people average more than two times a day, or can win the bid." What Li Nan Shuo thought in his heart is, "I hope this time it''s a daughter, and then a son. I can''t live this life." So, Li Nan Shuo opened his mouth first and asked tentatively, "can we see men and women in four months?" Bai Xiao knew what he was thinking as soon as he heard his tone. A little angry, he asked, "if it''s my son, can you let me kill him?" Li Nan Shuo has a headache. He says, how do you feel that Bai Xiao has a bad temper recently? If you are pregnant, it''s hard to avoid the influence of body hormones. "Baby, you know, I didn''t mean that." He thought to himself and came back with a stiff head. "I know what you mean. The child we gave birth to together is a boy. Blame me?" Frowning on the toilet, he asked. I sneezed downstairs. Suddenly I had a premonition that I would be beaten. Sure enough, just want to hold the ball with the small division to slip away, I heard the stairs to "Dong Dong" with angry footsteps. "Li mubai! Si Jin! Stop, you two Maomao and Xiaosi stopped in the same place. Li Nan Shuo strode to the two men and stretched out his hand to Maomao, "give me the ball!" Li yuntu is playing happily beside, "Taigong said it, you don''t believe it, hurry to be good, two people admit a mistake!" "Admit your mistake and never do it again?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and said, "you two, come back to kindergarten with me now!" Li yuntu saw Li Nanshao really angry, and then advised, "Nanshao, a child, scold twice for a long memory, forget it." Li Nanshao has always been the biggest wife. She can say whatever she wants.Bai Xiaoqi is so angry that he is affected for no reason. The main reason is because of these two careless smelly boys! Li Nan Shuo held back his anger and whispered back, "old man, please go back and have a rest. Don''t worry. Go up and ask what happened to the hour, and you''ll be happy to leave it alone." Li yuntu looks at him and thinks that what Li Nanshao says is a good thing. After two hours, I went upstairs and asked the child how to go. Li Nan Shuo one hand, directly two little monkeys to the kindergarten. The head of the kindergarten saw Li Nanshao coming in person, and quickly went forward and asked, "what''s the matter, officer Li?" "From today on, all children, no matter they live in the dormitory building over there or in the compound of the new military region, will be treated equally! Take a nap in kindergarten "Can''t sleep, noisy, easy to do, everyone up to do a set of intensive training." Li Nan Shuo said, pointing to the side of the playground training equipment, "as the saying goes, children should grasp from childhood, in accordance with the pilot''s training standards, practice for a few days, they will know how happy nap!" The cold sweat and hot sweat of the director came down in an instant, and he returned cautiously, "this can''t do, this What if other parents don''t agree? " In fact, it''s not that I''m afraid other parents won''t agree with me. It''s just that I''m one of the skinniest little boys. How can children afford to train them according to the standard of pilot training? At that time, I''ll be tired out of Xiaosi. Unfortunately, it''s their kindergarten! "If you agree or disagree, don''t tell me. Just tell Lao Zhang." Li Nan Shuo did not want to return. "Otherwise, run around the playground three times, do 50 push ups, let parents vote for their own choice!" Kindergarten head looked down, obediently standing on the side, head down and silent Maomao and Xiaosi. Heart, these two children, estimated to be their own parents uncle to pit to death! Chapter 944 Three days later, the new rules came down. Unexpectedly, all parents chose to train according to the pilot training standard. White hours get kindergarten notice, just looking at their own B ultrasound map. Can''t help but sigh to Li Nan Shuo, "Lao Li, it can be seen that children all over the world are just like parents. You are proud of them." Li Nan Shuo reported it with a disdainful smile. Who dares to disobey his rules? Moreover, he is mainly for the sake of treating his own children. It''s strange that other parents dare to complain. Moreover, the military region generally has a rule of taking a nap, an hour and a half of rest time. People who are usually training or something are already very tired. When they rest, they are still quarreled by these bear children. Who can bear it? He got up, went to Bai Xiao, took a look at the B-ultrasound, and was pregnant for eight weeks. It''s nearly two months. No wonder I feel a little fat when I come back this time. On the B-ultrasound, their baby is just a mass of small cells wrapped in the gestational sac, less than a fifth of the size of the uterus in white hours. "Does it take so long?" Bai Xiao saw that he was looking at it all the time. He couldn''t help laughing, "just a picture and a few words." "When you were pregnant, I couldn''t be with you." Li Nan Shuo said half, stopped, hugged white hour from behind. When it comes to the past, Bai Xiao''s heart is filled with emotion. Looking back at that time, it was not easy for me to live alone. "Second child, I will accompany you all the way." He bowed his head to kiss Bai Xiao''s hair and whispered. It''s a gift from heaven. He thought it would be hard for Bai Xiao to have another baby, but he always thought that it would be nice to have another one. Because Bai Xiao likes his daughter, he never conceals his jealousy of Qin Su''s being able to have a daughter. When Qin Susu was pregnant for seven or eight months, they went to the mountain temple together to ask for a wish. When Qin Susu came back, he asked, "guess what wish your wife made?"? Li Nan Shuo see, white hours at that time there is a trace of desolation. They are sorry for their first child. Bai Xiao told him a story that they would have a daughter in their life. She came back to find her. Although he said it once, Li Nanshao felt that he should go to help Bai Xiao, and they should make up for this regret together. So he tried to love her as much as possible, as long as he was free, he was busy making people. Finally, the emperor was able to bear the heart, and was pregnant again. "I''ll have a holiday the day after tomorrow. Let''s go to the mountain to pay our vows, OK?" He asked Bai Xiao in a soft voice. "Yes." Bai Xiao turned around, hooked him on the neck and gave him a kiss. "Just in time, Su Su''s child is a hundred days old. She also said that she would choose a free time to return to the temple before the hundred day wine." At the mention of Qin Su Su, Bai Xiao thinks about her daughter. He went to the dormitory building there and went to Qin Susu to see her daughter. Li Nanshao personally sent her up, Qin Susu heard that Bai Xiao was pregnant, Bai Xiao wanted to hold her daughter, she said, "no! No way! Pregnant can not hold the child, dangerous! Or let Li changguan hold it, you look at it Li Nanshao still early to work, did not refuse, from the arms of Qin Susu had a child. He had never held such a small child in his hand. He didn''t even know how to put it. "Just hold your waist and neck in two places." The white hour is at the side to guide. She looked at Li Nan Shuo''s clumsiness. No matter what he did, he was always calm and calm. He was a child of 11 or 12 Jin. It was hard for him and he was sweating. She couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "stupid!" Qin Su Su ran on the other side, "I''m afraid it''s the first time in your life that you have a chance to scold him for being stupid." Li Nan Shuo seriously in accordance with the white hours to teach him, the child in his arms to turn 360 degrees, just barely hold good. Sweat all flow to the corner of the eye side, a little dare not free hand to wipe. Qin Susu''s child may be like Qin Susu. He was tossed about for a few minutes by Li Nanshao, but he didn''t cry or make any noise. Just open eyes, outstretched small hand, toward Li Nan Shuo grinning, seem to smile. "How ugly..." Li Nan Shuo looked down at her and couldn''t help muttering, but the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all tender. "Don''t be angry. He said ugly, which may mean flattering." Bai Xiao explained Li Nanshao with a smile and reached out to wipe his sweat. Qin Susu used to be very afraid of Li Nanshao. Seeing him was like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t dare to look at him more. But after a long time together, I found that Li Nanshao was not so terrible. Moreover, Li Nanshao likes the way of speaking, which she has been used to for a long time. "Your children may be uglier than my family when they are born." She murmured back."By the way, the hundred day banquet of our family will be next week. Song Yu will contact the hotel at the weekend. You have to make time for me next weekend!" "Next week?" Bai Xiao was stunned. Li Nan Shuo also immediately looked up, slightly frowned, swept to Qin Su Su. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Qin Su Su Leng next, counter ask a way. "Next Sunday is Maomao''s birthday!" Bai Xiao replied with tears and laughter, "you godmother, have you even forgotten your own son''s birthday?" Qin Susu suddenly realized, patted his head, "Oh! Look at my memory! Sure enough, one child is three fools! I was still talking to song Yulian last month, saying that Maomao''s birthday is coming! " "What about that?" Bai Xiao was also hoodwinked and asked in reply. "Let me see So, anyway, Song Yu hasn''t decided yet. I''ll go down the line for another week. The children''s 100 day banquet will be done in three or four months. It doesn''t matter which day. " Qin Susu thought about returning for a few seconds. Li Nan Shuo on the side was obviously relieved. Bai Xiao glanced at him suspiciously. I don''t see him pay so much attention to his son. I''m afraid he doesn''t remember his birthday. She thought about it, and then said, "then you have to discuss with Song Yu. If Song Yu refuses, we can also take the risk of having a birthday and a hundred day banquet together. Anyway, the people we invite are almost the same." "No way." Li Nan Shuo on the side is not happy suddenly. "Why not, give me a reason?" Bai Xiao asked. "No, I can''t. I have plans." Li Nan Shuo returned with a strong attitude. White hours wonder, Li Nan Shuo to Maomao birthday arranged what, she how don''t know? "I don''t think so." Qin Su nodded and agreed. "Why don''t you think so?" White hours more puzzled, and asked Qin su. Chapter 945 "Song Yu certainly won''t agree, or separate do good." Qin Susu thought about it and went back. "Then you have to discuss with Song Yu, don''t make everyone feel uncomfortable at that time." White hour earnestly exhorts a way. Qin Su put his arms around her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll discuss it!" "You don''t have to worry about our family. What you have to do now is eat, sleep, play, keep fit and have a fat girl like Niannian!" White hours can''t help laughing, "borrow your lucky words, if you are really a daughter, give you a big red envelope." After watching song Nian, they went downstairs together. Bai Xiao can''t help but ask Li Nanshao curiously, "have you prepared any surprise for our son, so you can''t have a drink with his family?" Li Nan Shuo thought in secret, nodded, return a way, "calculate is." "What do you call it?" Bai Xiao was even more confused, "do you want me to come with you? Don''t worry. I''ll stand by you and help you hide it from your son. " However, Li Nan Shuo did not know how. Today, no matter how Bai Xiao asked, he would not disclose half a point. He only said that it must be a big surprise. As a child, I hate to be betrayed by others. I''m not willing to tell her. I''m a little angry. "OK, you can go back to rest. After you are pregnant, you have to go to bed every afternoon. What time is it?" Li Nan Shuo raised a hand to see the next watch, toward white hour urge a way. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nanshao''s mood is a little abnormal today. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He has seen it three or four times along the way. I''m not in a hurry at work. She sat in the car and watched Li Nanshao enter her office. Then she told the driver, "let''s go, let''s go back." On the way, I was still curious. If you don''t ask today, she''s not Bai! "Turn back!" She told the driver again. In front of Li Nanshao''s office building, there is a large round flower bed with flowers and plants planted in the middle, which can block the sight. When they drove past the right side of the flower bed, she just looked out of the window. Across the flower bed, she vaguely saw Li Nanshao driving a car on her own and driving past from the left side. He just drove out of the car, but he didn''t accelerate, and he didn''t notice that Bai hour was back. Bai Xiao saw clearly that it was him. Moreover, she saw a woman sitting in the back seat of the car! "Wait!" She was stunned for a few seconds and said to the driver, "you turn around! Li Nanshao''s car just passed. Did you see it? " "No The driver looked more surprised than she was. There''s no way to turn around in the flowerbed here. We can only open a circle along the front, and then catch up. Just then, Zhang Jianguo went downstairs to the office building and saw Li Nanshao''s car. He warmly said, "old Li! How did you come to work? " Bai Xiao''s heart "clattered" for a while. What do you mean? This means that Li Nanshao asked for leave today and didn''t have to come to work? She rolled down the window and said to Zhang Jianguo, "Uncle Zhang, it''s me." Zhang Jianguo saw that it was Bai Xiao, and he was a little surprised, "Xiao, why are you here?" "I''ve come to see Li Nanshao. I''ll ask him if I have something to do." White hours smile back. "This..." Zhang Jianguo was a little puzzled. After thinking about it, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. The couple had fun. "Li Nanshao asked for leave, didn''t he?" White hours continue to squeeze a smile, asked him. "Wu..." Zhang Jianguo hesitated for a moment, and said vaguely, "well, if he has something to do, he asked me for a leave." It happened that the woman cheated her to go to work, and she was caught in vain today. Is Li Nanshao going to have an extramarital affair??? She was very angry in her heart, but she tried to keep a smile on her face, nodded and said, "I know. I''ll leave now. Let''s wait for him to go back in the evening." See what he wants to do! He is a serviceman. If he does anything wrong to her, he will be punished by the army and deprived of his military status! The driver peeped at Bai Xiao through the rearview mirror and asked softly, "young grandma, what is it now..." "Go home and wait for him to come back." White hours rolled up the window, black face back. See when he''s going to play. However, he has been waiting for him at home until more than 9 p.m., Li Nanshao did not come back, gave her a phone call, said, today to business, can''t go home, let her don''t wait for his sleep at night. Bai Xiao was very angry, but he was worried that he had misunderstood him. He didn''t question him directly on the phone. He just said coldly, "I know. Is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. " Li Nan Shuo seems to be really busy, did not recognize her abnormal, back to the way, "then you hang up, early to sleep, don''t stay up late."As soon as Bai Xiao hung up the phone, he was so angry that tears rolled in his eyes. After thinking about it, I couldn''t find anyone to say it, so I had to call Qin su. "Su Su, is Song Yu at home?" As soon as she came up, she asked Qin su. "He''s not at home. He''s been sent out to work by your officer Li today." Qin Su Su replied, "just me and my mother, my mother is coaxing the child to sleep. What''s the matter?" "Song Yu also went out to work?" Bai Xiao asked. "Yes, what''s the matter? Why ask Song Yu of our home suddenly? Isn''t he on a rotation these days? Does the other guard have something to change? " Qin Su asked her as she ate. Bai Xiao was afraid that Li yuntu upstairs would hear something. He put his head under the quilt and told Qin su what happened today in a low voice. "You''re not crying, are you?" Qin Su listened to her voice with a cry, and quickly comforted her. "Don''t think about it! impossible! Who didn''t know that officer li of your family is a model husband! I love you as much as I love my daughter. I''m afraid you''re tired if you take one more step. How can I find Xiao San? " "For the best, are you pregnant now? He doesn''t tell you what surprise he has prepared. Maybe he doesn''t want you to be busy with him for fear that you will be tired?" "That woman, if you read it correctly, is likely to be the master of ceremonies and supporters of the birthday party he invited. The hostess is very normal! It''s normal for him to take others with him to the venue of the birthday party and plan something! " White hour heart diaphragm should be, Li Nan Shuo cheated her. He obviously asked for leave today, but pretended to be like that, and went to the office to work. Then she saw that he had a woman in the car. "But he lied to me today." Bai Xiao thought about it and returned with some grievances. When Qin Su heard her say that, she suddenly laughed. Chapter 946 Bai Xiao asked her, "what are you laughing at?" Qin Su Su said with a smile, "when I was young, you should think about it carefully. Jiang Yan''er is so beautiful and powerful. Li Nanshao has never touched her. What qualifications can other women have to compare with her?" "Either it''s really a fairy who comes down to earth with a artifact to hook man''s soul. Only in this case can I believe that your Li officer will find Xiao San!" I didn''t say a word for hours. That''s right. Jiang Yan''er is so beautiful. She has a childhood relationship with Li Nanshao. It''s estimated that few other women can get into Li Nanshao''s eyes. Qin Su Su didn''t hear her talk, and advised, "OK, don''t think too much. After he comes back, you can ask him personally." "Well behaved, didn''t we make an appointment to go to the temple together the day after tomorrow? He will definitely come back. If he has any problems, I will fight my life to get justice for you, OK Bai Xiao listened to the cry of Niannian on the other end of the phone. He knew that the child was going to be hugged by Qin Su, so he said, "OK, then you can go to sleep with Niannian. Don''t worry about me." She hung up the phone and lay on the bed, thinking about the picture missed by Li Nanshao''s car during the day, but still couldn''t sleep for a long time. In the middle of the night, suddenly someone opened the door and came in. As soon as Bai Xiao heard it, he knew it was the sound of footsteps. He lay in bed and pretended to be asleep. Maomao took off her slippers, carefully climbed into Baixiao''s bed and got into her bed. Two small hands, grasped white hour''s arm, small face leaned on her shoulder, satisfied ground smacked twice mouth. Bai Xiao smelled his little body with faint milk fragrance, restrained his smile, and then moved it gently twice, pretending to wake up. "What''s the matter, baby?" She turned around and hugged Maomao, and asked him softly, "how did you get to Mommy''s side to sleep?" "Daddy told me that I had to protect Mommy when he was away." Maomao saw Baixiao wake up, then he put his hand around Baixiao and leaned against her again. "Dabi also said that mummy was pregnant with her little sister, and later Maomao had to protect her sister." Maomao raised his head seriously and said to her. "Your father than means, when you grow up, to protect mommy and sister, you are still so young, how to protect us?" White hours looking at the bottom of the eye, full of tenderness, bow to kiss him. Maomao raised his small eyebrows and replied haughtily, "no matter, Maomao can protect you anyway!" As he spoke, he reached out and touched Bai Xiao''s stomach, and said to himself, "sister, you grow up quickly. When you grow up, my brother will buy you Candy people to eat..." Does he want to eat it himself? When you want something, you usually don''t say it clearly. It''s in such a roundabout way. It was when he had teeth that he was afraid of tooth decay, so he was very restrained in eating sugar. Sugar man, I ate it a few months ago. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "when you go to the temple the day after tomorrow, Mommy will buy you a taste first, OK?" Maomao then squinted at her and laughed flatteringly. The child doesn''t know who his temper is. His EQ is much higher than that of other children. Bai Xiao put his hand around him and whispered, "OK, sleep. I''ll sleep with mommy tonight." "Well." He nodded his head. As soon as I closed my eyes, I suddenly said, "Mommy, I just had a dream that sister Yu Wan and father Lu lived in a beautiful place." "Well." White hours should be a soft voice. Half a month ago, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan sent them a postcard. On the postcard, there was a small yard on the sunny beach, full of colorful flowers. The sky is blue. The girl sitting in the yard looks very beautiful with her head down and a smile. Maomao also saw it, so he had such a dream. On the back of the postcard, Lu Xiao wrote a paragraph, saying that Yu Wan had two pregnancy tests. Later, the doctor told them that she was a beautiful girl. The girl''s name is Chang''an. It''s really nice. Yu Yuan was in a better mental state than before. Although he was still like a child, he understood many things and knew how great it would be to be a mother. She has less than two months to give birth, because the baby umbilical cord around the neck, so it is about caesarean section, will choose a good day to give birth. He finally asked Bai Xiao, Yu Yuan''s expected date of birth is very close to Maomao''s birthday, otherwise, he would choose Maomao''s birthday and have an operation ahead of time? Bai Xiao thinks that this is a joke. After all, when the baby will be born, it has to be arranged by the doctor. When Maomao said that, he was sleepy. He yawned, closed his eyes and continued to murmur, "what a beautiful sister..."Bai Xiao hugged him and didn''t speak. After quietly pinching his fingers, Yu Wan is about to be born this month. It took half a month for Lu Xiao to send this postcard back from abroad. She really hopes that she can accompany Yu Yuan to witness the birth of Chang''an. But no, because the postcard address of Lu Xiao is fake, they can''t find where Lu Xiao is. All I know is that he lives on a beach with golden sand. "Mommy wants them too." White hour suddenly, light voice way. I also want to tell Lu Xiao that she is pregnant with the good news. Maomao has fallen asleep and didn''t respond to Bai hour''s words. ¡¤ Li Nanshao didn''t come back until the fourth night. Bai Xiao hears him open the door and comes in. He wakes up and realizes that he is back. He lies on the bed and doesn''t move. Li Nanshao went to the edge of the bed, looked down at her and touched her face gently. Thinking that she had fallen asleep and didn''t wake her up, she turned and went to the bathroom first. Bai Xiao saw that he was wearing civilian clothes, not military clothes. Cheater, still cheat her to say is to go on a business trip to have a meeting, wear casual dress to hold what meeting? Li Nan Shuo quickly took a shower back, tried to put light hands and feet, on the bed. Just opened the quilt, want to lie down, white hours turned something directly rolled the quilt away. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, then hugged her from behind, close to her ear and asked softly, "baby, angry?" "What am I angry with?" White hours closed his eyes, light back. "I don''t know, but my baby is angry. It must be all right." Li Nan Shuo thought secretly next, return a way. White hour sat up and looked down at him. Li Nan Shuo and she looked at each other for a few seconds, and then put his hand around her, "I''m sorry, I''m so busy that I forgot. I just remembered last night that I wanted to take you to the mountain to repay my wish." At ordinary times, Bai Xiao is not angry because he is too busy and forgets to promise himself. Li Nan Shuo does not accompany her to the temple, has the family and the guard to follow. What Li Nan Shuo apologizes for is not what she wants to hear at all. Chapter 947 Li Nan Shuo sees white hour facial expression is wrong, thought secretly next, should not be the affair exposed? For a long time, he hesitated and asked, "do you know all about it?" "What do I know?" Bai Xiao doesn''t want to be so mean to him, but Li Nanshao obviously has something to hide from her and forgets to take her to the temple. Li Nanshao said it himself. He is free this week. If you don''t believe what you say, you cheat. "You can sleep in the guest room today. I don''t want to share a bed with you." She didn''t wait for Li Nan Shuo to explain and frowned. Li Nan Shuo raised her eyes and looked at her without saying a word. White hours hate him like this, like doing the wrong thing is her, rather than him, Li Nanshao. She wrapped up the quilt, left him no corner, and lay down again. "Well, if there''s anything, I''ll get up tomorrow morning." Li Nan Shuo behind her, lightly sighed a tone, return a way. Finish saying, really a person took clothes, went to the guest room next door. As soon as he closed the door next door, Bai Xiao sat up and looked at the door. He really went to the guest room alone! I didn''t come back for four days and didn''t explain a word to her! It''s my son''s birthday in three days. Doesn''t he mean anything? White hour gas to heart, liver, spleen and lung pain. But she was the one who drove him out, and she was not good enough to be bold enough to invite him back. She sat on the bed silently for a while and then lay down again. She didn''t know when she fell asleep in bed, tossing and turning. When I fell asleep, it seemed as if it was morning. When she opened her eyes again, she seemed to hear the call of seagulls outside. She felt a little dizzy and slowed down for a few seconds to make sure that the sound she heard in her ears was really the call of the seagull. The military region is not close to the sea? Bai Xiao stretched out his hand, covered his forehead and sat up. Before I opened my eyes, I saw a dark shadow coming towards me. She was so scared that she took a cold breath. As soon as she started to shout, she heard Maomao calling herself, "Mommy, it''s me!" Bai Xiao lowered his head and looked at Maomao in his arms. He was wearing a suit with a small red bow tie around his neck, like a little adult. "Who dressed you? Don''t you want to go to school today? " Bai Xiao asked in surprise. "No school today!" He came back full of energy. As he said this, he reached out to put something on Bai Xiao''s face. "What are you doing? Just put it on mommy''s face!" Bai Xiao reached out to stop him and looked around. When she woke up, she knew it wasn''t their home. Looking around, I found that I was familiar, like the Pearl Island that Li Nan Shuo bought for her before. She''s back in country H. It must be Li Nanshao who brought her over while she was asleep. I don''t know what to do! "It''s an eye patch!" Maomao seriously explained to her, "daddy said, let Maomao wait here, and take her out when Mommy wakes up." "What kind of eye patch do you wear?" White hours simply refused, "no! Did your father drop something for me? How long have I been sleeping? " "Daddy''s going to have a birthday party for mummy, but before that, he''s going to surprise mummy." White hours is not understand, Li Nanshao in the end what to do. "And daddy said that if Mommy doesn''t wear an eye mask, we''re not allowed to go out!" Maomao added a very serious sentence. "I''m so angry with you father and son!" White hour wrung brow to return a way. "Wait till I brush my teeth and wash my face." When she got out of bed, she saw that there was food on the table. It was still hot. Maybe it was not long after the servant had just sent it in. She looked at the time on the electronic remote control. It''s state h, eight o''clock in the morning. So she slept nearly twenty hours. It''s really poisonous for Li Nanshao to start! What''s wrong with her, just tormenting a pregnant woman? "Daddy told mommy not to be angry. I''ll know the answer later." Maomao, like a small tail, stuck behind Baixiao, waiting for Baixiao to finish brushing her teeth and washing her face. Dogleg handed her a cup of hot water. White hours brain or dizzy, frowning, took Maomao hands of water to drink two, and then back to the table to eat. While eating, he fed Maomao a little. She was starving to death, sweating all over. A few minutes later, it was better. She heard the voice of someone talking from downstairs. She got up and went to the balcony. She looked down and saw several cars parked at the door. No one saw them. She didn''t know what medicine Li Nan Shuo was selling in the gourd. After a while, she took something again. With strength on her body, she said, "come here."While Maomao put on the blindfold for her, Bai Xiao continued to talk to him and asked him, "who else is here today?" "I can''t say." Maomao shakes his head like a rattle, and replies with righteous words, "Dad said it, but he can''t say it. Maomao agreed. He is a man, and he has to keep his word." In fact, Bai Xiao can''t agree that a four-year-old child is a man. But he thought that Li Nanshao had his own way to educate his children, so he didn''t say a word. Maomao put on the blindfold for her, then led her and walked out little by little. Bai Xiao is familiar with the way out. She bravely leads her. She follows her memory and doesn''t wrestle. After a while, Maomao suddenly led her and sat down in front of a chair. Bai Xiao fumbled to sit down, meanwhile, Maomao untied the blindfold for her and said in a loud voice, "you can open your eyes!" Bai Xiao realized that he should be in the outdoor garden. The light outside is a little strong. The moment she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help squinting. After a few seconds, she got used to the strong light outside. As expected, she was sitting in the sky garden, surrounded by fresh red roses. In the distance, there were yachts galloping on the sea and hot-air balloons floating in the sky. The waves of the yacht on the sea, together with the huge banners falling from the hot-air balloon, all the pictures are connected to form a row of letters, "do you marry me?" Will you marry me? Bai Xiao was dazzled by the strong colors and pictures in front of him. He opened his mouth and stood up. So, is Li Nanshao going to make up for her wedding four years late? It''s too numb. However, because she was still angry with him a few days ago, she couldn''t accept the strong emotional change. She covered her mouth, a little excited, even a little wet in her eyes, and almost cried. On the helicopter in the distance, she saw Qin Susu and they were waving to her, "let''s go! Get married "Liar! A bunch of swindlers She couldn''t help but yell at Qin Susu. Chapter 948 Maomao leaned over and held a large bunch of roses with the thorns removed, handed them to Baixiao''s arms, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "Mommy, daddy, let me lead you down!" White hours took over, not angry back, "his own people?" "Daddy said, he''s waiting for you at the end." Maomao is like a repeater. Every sentence is said by daddy. It''s not easy for a four-year-old to remember so many words. It must have been a long time. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and tears. He took his son''s hand and went downstairs. All the way down from the open garden was covered with red roses, or rose petals. Bai Xiao wondered where so many fresh roses came from. Walking all the way, suddenly realized that Li Nanshao had for her, package the H country large rose field. It must have come by air from Huatian. Maomao and she went to the flower rack on the first floor, and saw Song Yu holding his child Niannian, standing there, smiling at her, holding a gift in his hand. "It''s a wedding present for Niannian, a child, to her godmother." Song Yu and other white hours come to the front, the gift to the white hours in front. Bai Xiao reached for it and didn''t take it apart. He asked him, "what is it?" "It''s a hand-made wind chime at the head of the bed that Susu has given you for the past two weeks. It''s for your children. It''s in the style of stars and moon. It''s very beautiful. You will like it." Song Yu said with a smile. "She said, I want to give you the best, I want to give you the whole universe, but I can''t afford to buy it, so I''ll give you a dream." Bai Xiao was very good at physics when she was young. She liked physics, starry sky and universe. Only her best friend could give her such a good gift. She was originally smiling, because moved, or accidentally, crying out. "Go ahead, there are more gifts waiting for you." Maomao continued to pull Baixiao forward. The second person standing there was Gu Yifan. Bai Xiao thinks that if Gu Yifan can come, he is already the best gift. Gu Yifan smiles at her and hands her a small box. "Video." He said. "What video?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. "The photos and videos since you were a teenager are all in it. When your grandfather left, they lost them. I found them." Gu Yifan whispered back. "And the video of you and Li Nanshao getting the marriage certificate, and the few photos I took with him, I''ve cut them all in them, and they can be released directly at the wedding scene tomorrow." Bai Xiao thought that he had lost all his photos and videos. In recent years, when she looked back on it, she always felt very sorry. She always felt that her youth had been eaten by dogs and there was nothing left. Unexpectedly, Gu Yifan put it away. "Gu Dao''s gift is really different." She said softly with a smile on her lips. "Today, you are more beautiful than roses. I wish you and Li Nanshao a long time." Gu Yifan looked at her and told her from the bottom of his heart. "Yes, it will." Bai Xiao nodded back. She took the present and went on down the path covered with roses. The third person is grandfather Mai. He was holding a thing in his hand and was very kind and pleased with Bai Xiao. "This is a special gift. I sent it on behalf of two people." Bai Xiao knew that grandfather Mai came instead of Yu Wan and Lu Xiao. In fact, she was just thinking, will Yu Wan and Lu Xiao come? Li Nanshao knows her so well that he will let them come, right? At the same time, I knew that they would not come. But there was no unhappiness. He released his hand, went forward, spread out his palm, and caught what grandfather Mai gave her. It''s a safety clasp. She was stunned. "Chang''an was born today, and the doctor asked for a caesarean section today. Therefore, according to the time of country a, Chang''an''s birthday is one day earlier than Maomao''s, which is also fate." "The young master still remembers the agreement with Li changguan that he sent things to me a month ago, and the children''s love Keepsake has been sent to me. In the future, there will be one in Maomao and one in Chang''an, but whether we can be together in the future depends on fate." "Have you had a baby?" Bai Xiao was a little excited when he heard that Lu Changan was born. "Yes, I have. A few hours ago, the young master called me." Grandfather Mai was very pleased with his smile and nodded back. Bai Xiao really wants to see what Chang''an looks like, more like Lu Xiao or Yu Wan. Grandfather Mai saw the doubts in her heart and said in a soft voice, "the young master said on the phone that the outline is a little more like the young granny, especially the eyes. The eyes of Chang''an are more beautiful than those of the young granny before."Young granny refers to Yu Wan. Is she married to Lu Xiao? "It must look good!" She was stunned and whispered back. With that, he squatted in front of Maomao and put on the safety clasp of Lu Xiao for him. "Go ahead, there are still people waiting for you in the back!" The grandfather of wheat smiles to urge her way. Bai Xiao continues to walk down and finds that Yan Er Ge is also here. Qiao Laosi, Qiao Jinshen, also came with his wife, Anchu. Her most important friends are here. Every time she took a gift, she pinched her fingers and counted it. Chunyu LanJin was standing in the eighth place. She stood there, smiling and stretching out her hand to Bai Xiao, and said softly, "come here, let mom hold you. You''ve been working hard all these years." White hour didn''t say a word, came forward, forced to embrace Chun Yu Lan Jin. "Mom and your sister Nancy, I wish you and nanshuo a happy one hundred years, the gift has been put on your bedside." Chunyu LanJin holds her and whispers to her. The most important blessing at the wedding, of course, comes from both parents. Chun Yu Lan Jin and Li Nan Xi, this is already wholeheartedly accepted her meaning. She and Li Nan Shuo, along the way, the main obstacle is them. Now it''s finally over. "Thank you, mom, thank you, sister Nancy." White hours nodded back. "I just came back from Yan''er two days ago. Yan''er heard that you and Nan Shuo are going to have a wedding. I wish you a happy wedding!" Chunyu LanJin said softly. "Is she awake?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. "I''m awake. I''m having a repair operation. I can''t get out of bed yet. I told you before I left. She won''t come to the wedding and rob nanshuo with you!" Bai Xiao thinks that even if she can get out of bed, she probably won''t come to her wedding with Li Nanshao. When she left with her adoptive mother, it was quiet. She dropped the corners of her mouth and said nothing. Chapter 949 Chunyu LanJin see white hours face a little bit wrong, know she is misunderstood. Then she explained, "Yan''er really put it down. The first thing she said when she woke up was that the person she wanted to thank most in her life was you. Only after she died once did she know how ridiculous she was before." "But I have done too many wrong things in the past, and I don''t expect to be forgiven by you, so I won''t appear in front of you again in the future, which will make you blocked." "She knows how much she used to be a blockbuster." Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds and returned softly. "Mother and sister Nancy want to say the same thing as her." Chunyu LanJin nodded and said, "everyone owes you an apology, especially mom. She knows that they did something wrong, and she did that to you at the beginning..." Chunyu LanJin said and bowed her head to her, "I''m sorry. In the future, our family will live together with us. I hope you don''t blame us for the mistakes we made before, OK?" Indeed, they all owe her an apology. They never said that it was their mistakes that led to what happened later. But Bai Xiao feels that if she wants to live with Li Nanshao, she must learn to be magnanimous and tolerant. When she chooses to be with Li Nanshao, she has to forget the past. And those who have hurt her have been punished enough. Since Lu Xiao came back alive, she has understood a truth that in the face of life and death, there is no barrier that can not be crossed. It''s good to be alive. "Mom, don''t do that." Bai Xiao reached out to stop her and whispered, "in fact, I don''t blame you any more." Chunyu LanJin face some shame, and reached out to hold her, "that''s good, don''t blame us, mother must be good to you and children, before to risk also unfair, won''t, certainly won''t." Chunyu LanJin said that before Xiaosi pushed Maomao downstairs and told him to plant wild seeds. Bai Xiao looks down at Maomao standing at his feet. He looked up at Chunyu LanJin, as if he understood, and did not seem to understand. Bai Xiao didn''t know why. Looking at his son''s clever appearance, he felt a little uncomfortable, and his eyes were a little sour. He whispered back, "it''s OK. If you forget, mom, you don''t have to blame yourself." Maomao suddenly said to Chunyu LanJin, "grandma, also hug Maomao!" "Hold! Grandma likes to take risks Chunyu LanJin immediately released Baixiao and bent down to hold Maomao up. Chunyu LanJin released her at the same time, reached out and touched her face, said, "silly girl, today and tomorrow should be the happiest and happiest time in your life, mother is to give you an apology, don''t be sad, your father is waiting for you in the back." Is Bai Haoming here, too? White hour Leng next, toward the distance looked in the past, as expected saw white Hao Ming sitting on the wheelchair, looking at their side. A lonely person, looking at, also blame poor. "Go ahead." Chunyu LanJin gently urged her again. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nan Shuo is intentional and deliberately makes his marriage look like a farewell party. It must have taken a lot of effort for Chunyu LanJin to bow her head and say this apology to her. And Bai Haoming, a stubborn old man. Although Bai Xiao didn''t hate him as much as before, after so many things happened. But she has been still because of the death of Ning Shuang, and vexed, has not tube him, is Gu Yifan in taking care of him. Reluctantly, she walked towards him with the flowers in her arms. When Bai Hao saw her coming, he laughed a little far fetched and didn''t dare to look into Bai Xiao''s eyes. "Xiao, I''ll get married tomorrow. In fact, my father doesn''t want to make you unhappy, but I''m afraid others will gossip about you..." "Didn''t you have a free and easy life before? Never care what other people think of you? Aren''t you the smartest and most visible person in the world? What''s the matter with you when I''m told some gossip? " Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to finish, then he interrupted. "I''m just an old man. If people scold me, they will scold me, but you can''t be scolded." Bai Haoming some anxious ground, raise head to white hour explanation way. He looked up and saw Bai Xiao looking at himself and laughing. Suddenly, he couldn''t speak any more. His meaning, white hour should be understood, otherwise also won''t smile to him. He was stunned at the same time, white hours suddenly put the roses in his arms, into his arms, and then walked behind him, pushing his wheelchair forward. "You know, dad really loves you, but maybe my way of expression is different from that of ordinary people, which always makes you angry." Bai Haoming cautiously holds the flowers in his arms and says to Bai Xiaoxiao. "Stop it." Bai Xiao mercilessly went back. She actually knew what kind of feelings Bai Haoming had for her. When I was young, I was a jerk and hated her, probably because I couldn''t cross the threshold of Ning Shuang''s death.Seeing her, I think of Ning Shuang, so I don''t want to see her. Later, he arranged for her to meet with he Zhanfeng. In fact, she began to understand. Because he was afraid that his own daughter would also leave him, so he would try his best to fight for her, which he thought was the best in his heart. She and Bai Haoming, who are not willing to express it. Hate and love, who is willing to say it? But she thought, in the future, she should treat this stubborn old man better. Everyone forgot the past, but left him alone in the same place. It''s very pitiful. After all, this is her father. "Can you call me dad again?" Bai Haoming choked for a long time, suddenly turned his head, carefully looked at her, asked softly. "It''s up to you." Bai Xiaoxiao came back without expression. As they spoke, they saw Li Nanshao in uniform standing in front of the airport runway. He stood there, with a smile in his eyes, looking at the father and daughter walking towards him. Then, first he called Bai Haoming, "Dad, would you like to give me your daughter?" At the moment when Li Nan Shuo called his father, Bai Hao Ming was filled with emotion. He reached out and wiped his eyes, nodded his head, and said with tears in his eyes, "yes!" "Then I''ll take an hour away." Li Nan Shuo walked to Bai Xiao''s side and took her by one hand. He has been laughing, looking at white hours, has been laughing. "All right, take her. Make sure she''s all dressed up!" Bai Haoming agreed to let Li Nanshao take his daughter. "Where are you going?" Bai Xiao pretends to be angry and asks Li Nan Shuo with a straight face. Li Nan Shuo leaned over, the princess hugged her directly and walked to the side of the plane, "take my queen to get married." "In her diary when she was a child, she once wrote that she hoped that when she grew up, she would marry a rich and handsome officer who could take care of the whole cathedral." "He had to fly her to the church and put on the most beautiful wedding dress for her. He had to hold the boat in the church, come to her, take her from her father''s hand and tell her that he would marry her." Bai Xiao listens to Li Nan Shuo''s oral restoration of her childhood diary. Embarrassed to the extreme, he reaches out to cover his face, but can''t help laughing, "you still read it!" "Do you think I was the ideal type when you were a child?" Li Nan Shuo no matter has blushed to the ears of white hours, continue to ask her with a smile. "Or did you see me when you were a child and remember me all the time?" Bai Xiao was thinking about how to get back, when he suddenly felt something smashed down on him. Let go of the hand that covers his face and see, the whole rose falls from the sky and hits her and Li Nanshao. There is a leaf that cuts the back of Li Nan Shuo''s hand. She looked up and saw a helicopter flying on top. "Happy wedding! Happy wedding Qin Susu, who was lying on the top, was throwing flowers and petals down with great effort. "Hour, you look up at me! I''m taking pictures for you She said, where has Qin Su gone? I haven''t found her for a long time! At the moment of looking up, Bai Xiao''s face was scratched. He quickly reached out and touched it. Fortunately, there was no bleeding. Otherwise, I have to stare at a disfigured face to get married tomorrow. What a shame! "Qin Su Su!"!!! Stop it for me Bai Xiao grabs a flower and smashes it at the helicopter. Chapter 950 Lu Chang''an: "Li mubai, you want to save the world, you want to be a hero, first of all, you have to save yourself." Time: nine o''clock in the evening. Coordinates: Northern Hemisphere field operations area. A night vision sniper gun aimed at the only living creature one kilometer away in the dark. "What''s that?" While the man aimed at the living creature, the subordinate with the telescope on the side could not help murmuring and asking. I can''t see the appearance clearly, but I can see that it''s creeping a little bit. Maybe it''s mutated people, maybe it''s mutated animals. The man closed one eye, through the night vision mirror, eyes and hand sniper gun, all aimed at each other. "Shh..." He quietly stopped the voice of his subordinates. Because the distance is too far, the scanner on the night vision mirror can''t locate the living creature, give the correct database information, and can only confirm that it is alive and has vital signs. But in this situation, he can''t help making a single mistake. Without hesitation, he shot out. Ten seconds later, the scanner said in the tiny headset in his left ear, "the target has no vital signs and is dead." He was sure that he had shot the other side. Then he got up, picked up his things and went back to the car. He planned to get close to the dead unidentified object and burn it to fly ash with a flame gun. High temperature burning is the only way to eliminate the virus, at least to prevent the virus from infecting living organisms. "Li changguan." Several other subordinates who went to the other direction also returned to the car. "Well." Li Mu Bai, with a light look, nodded his head and motioned them to continue. "There is no abnormal situation in the area we went to inspect. However, just now, the radio said that the newly released international pollution boundary moved tens of kilometers to the purification area, away from us..." Li Mu Bai slightly frowned, didn''t look at them, but looked at the direction where he had just shot the living creature. A few seconds later, he took back his eyes and whispered back, "get in the car first." Two subordinates, into the front cab, Li Mobai and several other team members, into the back lounge. Several people sat down at the same time, Li Mu Bai looked at the Si Jin who had not spoken all the time and asked him, "is there any problem with the area you are going to inspect?" The Division sincerely uses the cotton cloth to wipe the gun body of oneself that gun, wipe the shinning tile is bright, don''t in the waist, just light reply a sentence, "don''t have." Li Mu Bai''s deep eyes fixed on him like a falcon. Si Jin is obviously out of shape. But Si Jin, as the vice captain of this operation, Li mubai is not good enough to say anything about him in front of other subordinates. When they were silent, the subordinate on the side continued the topic just now, "Sir, we are really in danger now. The polluted area is only a few hundred miles away from us now!" "At the speed of tens of kilometers a day, we only have about 20 days left at most." Li Mu Bai''s sword eyebrows slightly twisted, his eyes swept to his subordinates, and said in a deep voice, "no matter how dangerous it is, you have to save people! Save one more is one "Yes The subordinates didn''t go on talking, they just bowed their heads and said. As they spoke, their car stopped. Li mubai asked his subordinates to carry the torch and follow him to get out of the car to check the living creatures he had just killed. When he opened the car door and looked at the human like thing lying on the ground, his night vision mirror had not been taken off. For a moment, a harsh alarm came from the earphone, "target resurrected!" This is the first time that the system has such a weird hint. Resurrection?! Li mubai was startled. He took out his gun and aimed at the things on the ground. As soon as he was about to shoot, the database popped up a lot of relevant information. At the top of the data, the four words marked are: normal human. Si Jin has lifted the top of the flame gun and aimed at the people on the ground. Over the years, cooperating with Li mubai has given them a tacit understanding. In addition, growing up together, Li mubai knew that something was wrong almost as soon as he took out his gun. "Wait!" He stopped him. But he is a step late, Si Jin has already pulled down the switch of flame gun. Li mubai didn''t have time to think about it. Subconsciously, he kicked the flame gun. The jet of high-pressure flame, almost at the same time, burned to his left leg. "What are you doing?" Division sincerely in the heart a surprised, immediately shut down the gate. Li mubai had already made the quickest reaction. He rolled on the spot and put out the fire on his leg. When Si Jin squatted down to check his injury, he found that his left leg and thigh had a piece of skin the size of a palm, which had been burned black. The burned clothing material adhered to it, and the injury was very serious. "Li mubai, what''s wrong with you?" Fortunately, Si Jin responded quickly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!Li mubai endured the pain and didn''t say anything. Instead, he bit his teeth and looked up at the man who was killed and resurrected by him. He didn''t understand why the dead would come back to life. This is a situation that no one has ever met in the whole combat area! The figure, gently moving on the ground, seems to turn over on the ground. Looking at the figure some petite, ragged under the wide clothes, revealed a delicate leg. It''s a woman. Si Jin and others, soon, have found the abnormality, have pulled out the weapon on the body, aimed at the woman. "Don''t shoot yet!" Li mubai pondered for a few seconds and ordered the people around him, "don''t hurt her!" Several small teams nearby found the change here, and all of them quickly approached this side. Under the gaze of a group of men with guns, the petite figure on the ground sat up slowly. Dirty face, even can''t see facial features, can only see her dark eyes. Lu Chang''an. Li mubai''s database, jump out of the name. She is a doctor in area B. the information clearly shows how many soldiers she has treated in various hospitals in the field area. Then, the data stopped a month ago. Because after contacting a patient infected with the virus, she was also infected. In the later stage of infection, she was abandoned in the suspected contaminated area in the wild. At present, the medical community has not yet developed a medicine that can cure infected patients. Lu Chang''an in front of him should have been a mutant or a dead man. Li Mu Bai was shocked. However, Lu Chang''an really sat in front of him and looked at her skin. She didn''t have the symptoms of virus infection. Lu Chang''an seems to be a little surprised by the wave of people around him. He turns around and looks at them. Then, his eyes were fixed on Li mubai who was sitting in front of her, staring at his burned leg. For a long time, hoarse voice, said the first sentence, "excuse me, do you have food and drink?" Chapter 951 Ten minutes later, Lu Chang''an was already in Li Mu Bai''s car. No one was near her, just standing around her from a distance, watching her eating at the table. Because she''s so dirty. Even in the mobile army, where water resources are relatively scarce, men are not so dirty and smelly. The smell of her body can be seen from several meters away. She looks very hungry and fills her mouth very fast. Li mubai sat in the lounge, on the bed nearest to the door, and turned to look at Lu Changan outside. It''s weird. He still can''t understand why this happened. However, Lu Chang''an is totally different from the infected mutants. In the later stage of infection, the mutants can survive for several months, but they will unconsciously attack people. Their bodies are white, their skin is almost transparent, and their brains are not as intelligent as a dog, they can''t speak, they can only howl wildly. However, Lu Chang''an, just like a normal person, can still talk. The doctor in the team is helping Li mubai to deal with the wound. Li Mu Bai was pulled that, pain to return to God, frowning and looking down at his wound. It looks terrible. The skin and flesh on the surface are burnt. The outer layer turns red bubbles. It''s very painful. "It can only be dealt with like this for the time being." The team doctor frowned and said, "I''ll bandage it for you. When I get back to the base, I''ll help you with the medicine supply." Li mubai took the injury as a routine for a long time. He had experienced more serious injuries than this. Last year, when he inspected a small base and was about to come down from the fighter plane, he found that it had been occupied by the mutant. He was directly dragged down from a height of about 10 meters by the mutant, and his spine was broken. Fortunately, medical technology is developed now. If the burn is not treated in time, it will leave a scar at most. "Nothing." He whispered back. As he spoke, he turned to look out at Lu Chang''an, who was eating in the lounge. He felt that the name was strangely familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. However, according to the data, before Yunji year, she was born and raised abroad, and she was from District B, which is far away from his district a. He shouldn''t have seen her or had any contact with her. Lu Chang''an soon finished eating the food provided by the army. While Li mubai looked at her, he looked up at Li mubai. At the moment of their eye contact, Li Mu Bai''s mind flashed a strange sense of familiarity. Have you seen these eyes anywhere? Lu Chang''an knew that the man sitting at the door of the rest room, with a pair of deep eyes, was the leader of the team. Among so many men, he is still the most eye-catching one with his tall figure and outstanding appearance. It was him who ordered that she not be hurt. She saw the team doctor dressing the wound on his leg. Probably because the team was all men, he didn''t care. In front of a woman, he cut off the trouser leg of her left leg and received treatment barefoot. Probably because of the pain, so the leg muscles, in a tight state, beautiful lines. And because of the tight sitting posture, the middle of the majestic shape, also accidentally was her aim. This man, if put in the past, can really be called a beauty Lu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing. Full marks for appearance, full marks for figure and good voice. In recent years, she has treated a lot of soldiers, and the soldiers she has contacted are not more than tens of thousands, and there are thousands of them. They are all tired. However, when she saw Li changguan, she couldn''t help jumping down. Of course, it was just because he was so perfect. She was attracted to him with the attitude of appreciating beautiful things. Li mubai noticed that she looked at her own eyes, frowned, and directly stretched out her hand to pull up the sliding door, blocking her examination. This woman can really be bold enough, in the wolf pack, also can use so without scruple of look at him. She didn''t know that the men in the army had been away from home for many years. Were they all hungry? Even if you don''t use eyes to confuse people, you are likely to be eaten immediately! Moreover, due to the different constitutions of women and men, women are more likely to be infected with the virus. Among the surviving population, the ratio of men to women is seriously inconsistent, almost three to one. Three men snatch a woman, and the allocation of resources is insufficient. We can imagine how hungry the men in the army are. "How many days to the next base?" He frowned and remained silent for a while, asking the team doctor in front of him. "About three days." The team doctor thought about it and returned. Three days? Li mubai can''t accept Lu Chang''an as a human garbage can and stay in his car for three days."What do you think is the cause of Lu Chang''an''s situation?" He asked again. The team doctor thought it over and said, "I just took a little blood from her and checked it. She didn''t carry the virus." "She must have an immune constitution. She came into contact with so many wounded soldiers and got infected the last time. Maybe there are too many viruses accumulated in her body and her body can''t bear them." "But according to my initial guess, she is very likely to be our hope of defeating the virus, because she has healed herself. This has never happened in the past ten years!" The team doctor pushed down his glasses and returned excitedly. "So we must take her back!" First of all, whether they can go back this time is a difficult problem. Every time we find a group of surviving human beings and confirm that they are not infected with the virus, Li mubai will send his subordinates to send them back to the headquarters of a district. There are fewer and fewer people in the team. They are closer and closer to the infected area. For the rest, the risk of infection is increasing. This time, Li mubai is still shouldering a secret task, and he may die. "It depends on the specific situation..." He thought for a moment, and returned softly. After the team doctor bandaged him, he opened the moving door in front of him, looked at Lu Chang''an''s subordinates curiously and said in a deep voice, "go back to your car and have a rest! I''m on my way tomorrow morning Seeing that all the others had gone, Lu Chang''an also stood up. When Li Mu Bai spoke, he limped slightly and came to Lu Chang''an. With an extension of his long arm, he stopped her. "Where are you going?" "I..." Lu Chang''an thought for a while, and replied uncertainly, "I''ll go back to the field hospital myself?" "Do you know how far it is from the field hospital in area B?" Li Mu Bai asked her lightly. "I don''t know." Lu Chang''an shook his head honestly and returned. Li Mu Bai couldn''t help frowning, "straight distance, more than 1100 kilometers, you are abandoned here, don''t you know?" Lu Chang''an knew that the infected patients would be carried by aircraft and thrown into the polluted area. But I didn''t expect that I would be treated like this. Think, still quite sad! White saved so many patients! Lu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing in disappointment. Chapter 952 "Do you know why you came back to life?" Li mubai saw that she did not speak, and then asked her. "Resurrection?" Lu Chang''an pointed to himself, a little surprised, "have I ever died? I don''t know. I''m immune constitution. I thought I wouldn''t be infected with virus before! " Li Mu Bai is a little impatient to see her appearance. In addition, the taste of her body and mouth is too heavy. No matter how good he is, he can''t accept the taste. He reached out and took her to the rest room. He opened the bathroom door and threw her in. "Take a bath!" After that, he looked at her dirty clothes, hesitated, opened his cupboard, found his youngest clothes, and a new towel, and threw them into Lu Chang''an''s arms. Lu Chang''an took it, pointed to the shower in front of him and asked, "well, is there a time limit?" There seems to be a time limit for the shower equipment in the field area, because the water in the car is limited. "Two hours is enough for you to wash, then come out!" Li Mu Bai frowned back and closed the bathroom door. The car smells of Chang''an, the smell of wind and rain, and the smell of mutant people. Li mubai was so dizzy that he drove the ventilation on the car and got out of the car for a breath. When I got off the bus, I found that Si Jin was standing outside, leaning against a tree on the side, smoking in his mouth and looking at the distance. "Are you on duty tonight?" Li mubai came to him and asked in a low voice. "Well." The Division sincerely carelessly returns a way. "There''s another one?" Li mubai asked again. "I don''t know. I didn''t notice." Si Jin lost the cigarette in his hand and ground it under his feet. "I know you''re in a hurry to go home, but what''s the most important thing right now, I think you should know!" Li Mu Bai saw Si Jin this kind of attitude, the facial expression can''t help but sink down. Si Jin these days, are not in the state, because something happened at home. Gu wennuan had an accident. On her way back to the safe area, she was infected with the virus. Now she has been isolated. White hours to see Gu warm, said that the skin has been white. The first external reaction of the virus entering the body surface is that the skin turns white. With the deepening of the virus and hair loss, the protein in the body breaks down rapidly until it has the same symptoms as rabies. No one can save her. Gu wennuan is over. This news has dealt a great blow to Si Jin. "How can we save these people?" In the face of Li mubai''s accusation, the strong emotion in his heart wanted to burst out more and more. He simply raised his eyebrows and asked back impolitely. "You said it, because they are human, just like us." Li Mu Bai clenched his teeth and whispered back, "be quiet. Don''t affect the mood of other soldiers!" "Li mubai, sometimes I really don''t know if your heart is made of meat! Every day, you are so kind to others that you can''t be great. How about those close to you? " Si Jin''s voice was not lowered, but more excited. He grabbed Li mubai''s collar and almost roared at him, "Gu wennuan is your fiancee. Have you ever seen her? She''s infected with the virus now, and she''s dying! " "What do you think I''m going to do?" Li mubai didn''t fight back and didn''t resist. He just stared at Si Jin''s eyes and asked him in a low voice. I can''t give him the answer to this question. Because of himself, he loves Gu Nuan more than Li mubai. "Even if I go back to accompany her now, I can''t get close to her. All I can do is watch her mutate and die." Li Mu Bai shakes a head to return a way. "We are soldiers. Instead of doing such useless work, we should save more normal people and kill more mutant people." Si Jin''s mood is more excited, "the people in B District are the culprits of this disaster! The scientists who have developed this kind of mutant virus are still alive in zone B. how can we help them in zone a? " Before departure, Si Jin did not have such a strong resistance. It''s because Gu wennuan is infected, which causes hatred in his heart. Li mubai''s heart was clear. He is just brother and sister to Gu wennuan, she is infected, he is also sad, but it is not the sad of Si Jin. He didn''t want to comment on the outbreak of Si Jin because it was human nature. After a long time, he bit his teeth and whispered back, "I think you need to calm down. Think about it for yourself. What the hell did you say just now Finish saying, force to shake off the hand of Si Jin, turn round to return to the car. The four people off duty in the car have fallen asleep. Li mubai quietly passed through their beds, and when he came back to his private lounge, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. More than ten minutes passed. Lu Chang''an hasn''t finished washing yet. He had to wait for her to come out and ask something clearly before he could sleep at ease. Simply casually turned on the bedside lamp, picked up a book from the table, and read it absently. Brain, but thinking about other things. The earth disaster started with the research and development of a special pathogen experiment by country Z without telling the International Committee. Country Z is the strongest country in the world. It can compete with Empire A. at the beginning of the incident, it thought that it could rely on its own strength to solve the special bacteria of this mutation. However, the result is terrible. In a short period of one month, more than 300 million people in Z country have been infected with more than 100 million people, until they spread to the South and then to the other side of the ocean. It''s a devastating disaster that almost destroys the world. The year when the human population dropped to 5 billion is called the first year of the cloud age, because scientists have discovered another planet suitable for human survival, and have transported the first batch of human beings to adapt to survival in the past. And the remaining five billion people, no matter what country or race, no matter how hostile they used to be, all came together. Roughly according to the different purification areas and the average distribution of population, it is divided into five large areas of ABCDE, with about one billion people in each area. Among them, there are outstanding people with ability, people with special constitution who can not be invaded by germs, and ordinary people who can survive. Li mubai and Si Jin, as children carefully raised by the Li family, are among the best. In the first year of Yunji year, at the age of 50, Li Nanshao was elected by the people and was once again competent as the top commander of a region. As the children of the Li family, Li mubai and Si Jin naturally became the leaders of the army after all kinds of rigorous training. In addition, in the first year of taking office, Li mubai made a great military contribution and became the direct subordinate of Li Nanshao and the top leader of the army. Chapter 953 Ten years later, the total number of people on the earth has dropped sharply to less than one billion. Among them, area a under the jurisdiction of Li Nanshao has the largest remaining population, more than 400 million. Because Li Nanshao''s governance is proper. In fact, the five regions are also competing secretly, not just to see which region has the largest surplus population. In the weakest area B, there are only more than 80 million people left. Last month, Li Nanshao sent an urgent request for support, because the polluted area is getting closer and closer to area B, and the infected population is increasing day by day. This letter has another deep meaning. I''m willing to be annexed by area A. That''s why a team of more than 1000 people led by Li mubai now set out to support area B. This time, it is very dangerous to be dispatched to the junction of the purification area and the polluted area. They need to rescue as many normal people as possible as soon as possible. Every time they rescue a person in area B, area a will be more glorious. The 100 person team led by Li mubai himself is the most dangerous at the junction of the polluted area and the purification area. But he was not afraid. Soldiers were never afraid of any danger. This is Li Nanshao''s instruction to him all the time. Even if he died, it doesn''t matter, because there is a sister with his parents, so he won''t lose one. Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao will have no offspring. "What book are you reading?" When he was thinking about something, he was suddenly interrupted by the girl''s voice. In fact, at the moment of her voice, Li mubai had heard the sound of pushing the door. He didn''t close the door tightly. He watched the movement outside and waited for Lu Chang''an to wash out. At the same time as he heard her, he suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the door. Lu Chang''an, it''s not easy. He was so alert that he didn''t hear her footsteps. However, when he saw the tiny figure at the door, he was stunned. There was no light outside. The light from his bedside lamp sprinkled lightly on Lu Chang''an and outlined her beautiful face. Her appearance after washing completely exceeded Li mubai''s expectation. She is very good-looking. Her face is white without any blemish, especially her eyes and inner pair. They are not very big, but they are very smart and beautiful. They seem to be able to talk. Because the contrast between before and after is too big, Li Mu Bai stares at her, unconsciously stay Leng for a few seconds. And this face made him feel more familiar. Like who? Seeing him looking at himself, Lu Chang''an frowned slightly, but said nothing. He chuckled, raised his feet, and stepped into his small, private space. "May I come in?" "You have come in." Li mubai put down his book and returned coldly. "You are so boring." Lu Chang''an closed the door with his backhand and said with a smile. Li Mu Bai dropped her eyes and looked at her feet. She didn''t wear shoes. She stepped on his too long trousers and took them as slippers. She came in all the way without scruple. He''s a bit of a cleanliness freak. This is his dress. In fact, she is not short, visual inspection, 1.65 meters should be some, but he is tall, plus size clothes, wearing on her, naturally is not suitable. The trousers don''t fit, the clothes don''t fit. This is a long sleeve military jacket. The collar is a normal small v-lapel. It looks like a big V-neckline when worn on Lu Chang''an. At a glance, Li mubai saw the deep. Then don''t open eyes, lift eyes to look to her eyes again. "Where do I sleep tonight?" Lu Chang''an asked straightforwardly, continuing to wipe his half long hair with a towel. Where to sleep is a problem. Li mubai didn''t think about it before. After thinking about it, he whispered back, "you sleep in my bed." "No..." The expression on Lu Chang''an''s face became more subtle. Li mubai didn''t know what she was thinking. She was only twenty-two years old. In his opinion, she was still young. "I sleep in my bed." He couldn''t help frowning and explaining. "Oh..." Lu Chang''an nodded and said with a sigh of relief, "I thought the atmosphere in area a was more open than that in area B." So what she''s saying is, is the military style in area B really bad? Go to sleep when you find a beautiful girl? But in fact, it''s normal. In area a, except for his father and his army directly under him, there are more or less unspeakable rules when other troops go out to perform tasks. The management of the army in area B is not as strict as his father''s. the atmosphere is a bit worse. It''s very normal. Li mubai was silent for a few seconds. He got up and gave Lu Chang''an a place. He turned around, put his back against the wall and watched Lu Chang''an sit down beside his bed. This girl is not artificial.In Li Mu Bai''s mind, he could only think of such words to describe her. "Do you have a bullet in your body?" He looked at Lu Chang''an wiping his hair and asked in a low voice. "No Lu Chang''an shook his head and said, "I''m not hurt, but there''s a hole next to my skirt. Did you shoot me? You may have missed I feel sorry when I speak. That''s a miss. But Li Mu Bai didn''t understand. He missed. Why was Lu Chang''an confirmed dead by the system ten seconds later? A few minutes after death, is it confirmed to be resurrected? He felt that there was something wrong with Lu Chang''an. But he had no idea what the problem was. But her identity seems to be OK. The population databases of the five regions are shared, and it is impossible to make mistakes. "I don''t think it''s useful for you to ask me, Mr. Li, because I don''t know why I, as an immune body, will be infected with the virus and why I''ve revived. I can''t give any answers to them." Lu Chang''an saw that there was doubt in Li Mu Bai''s eyes, so he went back to the road frankly. "Or you can send me to your lab in area a to study, and maybe you can get the answer." They looked at each other for a few seconds, and Li mubai was even more confused. It''s weird. When he arrives at the next base, he has to contact Li Nanshao and tell him about it. Whether or not to send Lu Chang''an in the past, let Li Nanshao decide. Lu Chang''an was really sleepy. She felt that her eyes were almost closed and she was very tired. From inside to outside, she sent a message to her that she needed a good rest. Seeing that Li mubai still didn''t mean to leave, she thought, looked down, looked vaguely at Li mubai''s leg, and he hadn''t changed his trousers. "Li changguan''s leg, as a doctor, I remind you that you can''t stand for a long time, or the wound will be congested, and pus and blood will accumulate. Then, you can only saw off this beautiful leg." She used beautiful to describe his legs?! Li mubai is a little hard to understand. Before he spoke, Lu Chang''an said again, "otherwise, I don''t have any opinion that Li Chang''an will sleep in the same bed with me tonight." Chapter 954 Li mubai has never seen such a thick skinned girl. His face darkened quickly. Without saying anything, he opened the door with his backhand and turned to go out. When Lu Chang''an heard this, he stopped at the door for a few seconds and then walked away. She wanted to find a hair dryer to dry her hair before she went to sleep. However, looking around, I found that Li mubai''s small room was clean. On a simple desk without drawers, he put nothing but a razor, two books and a pen. She picked up the book he had just read, with three words on the cover: "sociology". The books he read are as boring as he looks on the surface. Now what age, still read paper books, quite a strange man. She put the book on the table, spread a dry towel on Li mubai''s pillow, lay down, shook open his neatly folded quilt and covered her body. There is no smell, but with a light smell of grass exposed in the sun, it smells good. What''s more, Li mubai''s presence here gives her an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. She almost never sleeps soundly around the soldiers. But now lying on Li mubai''s bed, his heart suddenly settled. She turned over and listened to the voices of the men outside. She closed her eyes and read the name of Li mubai. "Li mubai..." That''s the special name she should know. Thinking about it, after a while, I fell asleep. A night without a dream, when Lu Chang''an wakes up from a deep sleep, he suddenly has a feeling of being watched by someone. She wakes up completely, opens her eyes and looks at the man standing by the bed silently. Sure enough, someone was staring at her. Not Li mubai. Sunlight came in from the vent. In the narrow space, it was not completely dark. The man standing by the bed, looking at her eyes, obviously with hostility. She remembered him. She had the impression that he was the man beside Li mubai yesterday. Li mubai seemed to call him Si Jin? "Did you sleep with Li mubai last night?" Si Jin saw her wake up and asked in a low voice. Face, with a bit of obvious irony. Lu Chang''an only felt that his eyes seemed to penetrate the quilt and the clothes she was wearing to see her. Alert for a moment, but suddenly, and lazy smile, soft voice back, "you guess?" "It''s shameless. I can be so upright after being slept." Si Jin sneered. Lu Chang''an just doesn''t want to have a confrontation with a man who is much better than her. She wants to do something that is obviously thankless. Isn''t she a fool? Besides, they are the army of area a, not the same area as her. But she didn''t understand that what she had done wrong would make Si Jin have such deep prejudice against her. "What else? What else can I do? " Lu Chang''an frowned and asked softly. "Not so much." The Department sincerely Mou in the flash once a cold idea, "just didn''t expect, Li Mu Bai''s first time, will give you this kind of woman." As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and across the quilt, grabbed Lu Chang''an''s hand and directly dragged her up. Si Jin is very powerful. Lu Chang''an also practiced. He almost sat up like a chicken. There was no room for resistance. Sit up of the moment, be a Department sincerely choked throat. "On the first day, seduce the commander of area a! Li mubai is stupid. I''m not stupid! You can''t do anything in front of me He got close to her and said in a low voice. He looked into Lu Chang''an''s eyes and seemed to want to tear her apart! Lu Chang''an was pinched by his forceps like hand. He couldn''t breathe for a moment, and his pretty face turned red. Si Jin didn''t give her room to argue at all. He released Lu Chang''an''s arm and went to untie his belt. "What are you doing?" As soon as I untied the belt buckle, a heavy drink came from behind. As his voice fell, Lu Chang''an felt that his grip on his neck was looser. He immediately pushed away Si Jin, rolled up his bedding, wrapped himself tightly, and looked at the door fearfully. Li Mu Bai''s face was black and heavy, and he stood at the door, looking at what happened in front of him. He just woke up in the morning and went out for half an hour as usual. When he came back, he heard the movement of Si Jin and Lu Chang''an in his room. "She''s just a whore. What''s so exciting about that?" The Division sincerely lets go of Lu Chang''an at the same time, the facial expression doesn''t change at all, return a way with the tone of banter. Then he buckled his belt with one hand. The subordinates in the same car with them, hearing the movement here, put down their things one after another and surrounded them, looking inside with different looks.Li Mu Bai turns her eyes and looks at Lu Chang''an who is shrinking in the bed. Her eyes are full of fear. It''s totally different from yesterday''s debauchery in front of him. He didn''t know whether Lu Chang''an was real last night or she is now. Don''t know, don''t understand, so can''t credulity. However, in front of so many subordinates, Si Jin easily broke his rules, which is absolutely impossible! He frowned lightly, every word, and said solemnly, "here I am, under my hand, I don''t allow this to happen! Don''t you know my rules? " "You broke the rules first. What''s the right to manage me?" The Division sincerely doesn''t care to return a way. Si Jin thought that he and Lu Chang''an had done that kind of thing last night? Two people grow up together, each other''s temper, each other clear, Si Jin do not know how cautious he is? How could he move a woman he''d known for hours? "I didn''t." He was silent for a few seconds, denying. "Yes, I don''t know until I take off this woman''s clothes." With a faint smile on his face, Si Jin replied. Li mubai knows that Si Jin''s words and deeds are so extraordinary because he hates the people in B District. "I said no." He did not squint, toward the division seriously, low voice. At this time, the two fell into a tense atmosphere. The officer and the Deputy captain had never had such a fierce conflict. The subordinates who watched the scene didn''t dare to make a sound and looked at them quietly. After a while, Si Jin suddenly chuckled, "well, if you don''t take off, you won''t take off, but you can''t control me, unless you guard by her every minute." Then he wiped Li mubai''s shoulder heavily and went out. Li mubai is clear about Si Jin''s temper. He will do whatever he wants. But what''s the matter with this woman, no one knows. What if there are still latent viruses in her body? If Si Jin does it with Lu Chang''an behind his back and gets infected with the virus, he will surely die. He can''t watch his brother go astray. "Yes, I did it with her last night." Before Si Jin walked out of the rest room, Li mubai suddenly turned his back to him and whispered. Chapter 955 All the people inside and outside the room were shocked to hear Li mubai''s words. Who don''t know, Li mubai is abstinence department, never touch a woman, even his fiancee never touch. He had a relationship with a woman who had only known each other for several hours??? Sitting on the bed, Lu Chang''an was even more surprised. As a client, she doesn''t know that she slept with Li mubai last night. What does he mean? Li mubai didn''t look back and accepted the surprise of everyone. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Lu Changan. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Lu Chang''an also did not know how, suddenly had one kind of inexplicable peace of mind feeling. He I think it''s protecting her. Because of the words that Si Jin threatened just now. "So, she''s my woman. You''re not allowed to touch her." Li mubai''s next words were even more astonishing. "From today on, she will share a bed with me." Twenty words, a few seconds, that''s it. But let Lu Chang''an, heartbeat missed a beat. This man, too handsome, said vulgar words, are so handsome. She looked at him in a daze. Li mubai said that and turned to close the door. Seeing that all his subordinates were gathered at the door, motionless, he could not help but said in a deep voice, "what are you doing standing at the door? Nothing to do? Ready to go "Yes Several people return to the road, quickly scattered, and continue to do what they should do. Before closing the door, Li mubai and the last one who left SI Jin looked at each other and then closed the door completely. Just now, after half an hour''s morning exercise, Li mubai was sweating all over his body, which made him feel uncomfortable. He took off his coat and showed his strong upper body. He took a clean towel and planned to take a bath. At the moment of turning around, I saw Lu Chang''an''s eyes fixed on his upper body. I couldn''t help turning to look at her and asked in a low voice, "is it good-looking?" Lu Chang''an nodded. Just now, she was scared to death. As soon as Si Jin went out, she didn''t go for a minute. She became what she did last night. Li mubai had to doubt that she had just pretended. He thought to himself, bent over, a hand on her side, close to her. The air is a little hot, and Lu Chang''an has no choice but to retreat. Behind it is the wall. Li mubai saw a flash of panic in her eyes. After the panic, she pretended to be calm. He couldn''t help but smile and asked her softly, "do you want to take a bath with me?" Lu Chang''an thought for a few seconds, shook his head, ha ha, said with a dry smile, "it''s better not, the progress can''t be so fast." "Then you still stare at me so blatantly and hook me. I advise you not to aim at them in the future. " Li Mu Bai''s face quickly regained indifference, grabbed a clean vest from her side, and straightened up. Finish saying, a redundant nonsense all have no, opened the door, go to the bathroom next door to take a bath. Lu Chang''an sat on the bed, listening to the faint sound of water next door, and his face began to get hot later. She stretched out her hand, touched her hot face, and then touched her own people, to make sure that she didn''t lose heart until she had a nosebleed. She has lived in Lu Chang''an for twenty-two years and has a wide range of knowledge! There are countless handsome men I''ve met, not to mention the officers I''ve met, but this man is in her eyes. She used to think that the top grade man, compared with him, will be directly turned into dregs in seconds! She thought about the way he approached her just now, about the muscles he showed in front of her just now. The more she thought about it, the more she felt about it. This man, probably a woman, wants to tear off his clothes when she sees him. She was a woman, so she admitted that she could not help but have this idea. In addition, if she did not admit the wrong name, Li mubai is the son of an old friend of her parents. It took a long time to restrain his restless heart. After a while, Li mubai took a good bath and came back. He only wore a white close fitting cotton vest, a knee length slacks, plaid. It''s a bit beyond Lu Chang''an''s expectation that he should wear such lovely trousers. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but fix his eyes on his trousers. "Or take off your pants and give them back to me." Li mubai noticed her naked gaze and frowned in a low voice. "Your mother bought it for you?" Lu Chang''an brazenly held his trousers tightly, and did not intend to return them to him. He asked him with a smile. Smiling, showing a thin white teeth. She looks more familiar when she smiles. Li Mu Bai stared at her face for a few seconds, and then he made an ambiguous "um" sound.Usually at home, everything is prepared for him by day, food, clothing, housing and transportation. Bai Xiao may feel that Li Nanshao is too strict with him, so he is twice as good to him. He is 27 years old, and Bai Xiao still dotes on him as a child. Li mubai himself is more easygoing. He uses what he prepares for him when he is young, and he never chooses. But today, being teased by a strange woman about his trousers, I feel a little embarrassed. "Your mother must be a lovely woman." Lu continued. Bai Xiao''s personality is very lovely, at least not like other people''s mother, more like friends with him. Li mubai didn''t say a word and nodded. I''ve been away from home for more than two months, and some of them miss them. He put on his military coat with his gloves, took a book and sat at the end of the bed. Leaning against the wall, he leaned against Lu Chang''an, one leg on the bed, and the book was spread on his knee, reading for himself. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his own interests, Lu didn''t continue to ask his parents questions. When she saw him, she read yesterday''s book, sociology. I saw a small piece under his pants. It was burned yesterday. "Your wound is congested." Lu Chang''an stares at him, takes a serious look, and whispers, "I advise you not to exercise intensively these days, but to sit and lie down more, and not to bathe frequently. The wound will be infected." Li Mu Bai didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t lift his eyelids and ignored her. Lu Chang''an knew that, like Li mubai, he had been injured many times, and he would not care about such minor injuries at all. But she''s a doctor, so she can''t control herself and has to mind her own business. She glanced at him again and found a wound on his neck. This wound looks strange. It''s the size of the tip of the index finger. It''s rectangular. It seems that the wound is not simple. "The wound on your neck?" Unable to control her mouth, she continued to ask him curiously. "Why do you care so much?" Li Mu Bai slightly frowned and returned in a deep voice. It sounds like I''m not going to tell her what''s going on. Chapter 959 Bai Xiao may feel that Li Nanshao is too strict with him, so he is twice as good to him. He is 27 years old, and Bai Xiao still dotes on him as a child. Li mubai himself is more easygoing. He uses what he prepares for him when he is young, and he never chooses. But today, being teased by a strange woman about his trousers, I feel a little embarrassed. "Your mother must be a lovely woman." Lu continued. Bai Xiao''s personality is very lovely, at least not like other people''s mother, more like friends with him. Li mubai didn''t say a word and nodded. I''ve been away from home for more than two months, and some of them miss them. He put on his military coat with his gloves, took a book and sat at the end of the bed. Leaning against the wall, he leaned against Lu Chang''an, one leg on the bed, and the book was spread on his knee, reading for himself. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to his own interests, Lu didn''t continue to ask his parents questions. When she saw him, she read yesterday''s book, sociology. I saw a small piece under his pants. It was burned yesterday. "Your wound is congested." Lu Chang''an stares at him, takes a serious look, and whispers, "I advise you not to exercise intensively these days, but to sit and lie down more, and not to bathe frequently. The wound will be infected." Li Mu Bai didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t lift his eyelids and ignored her. Lu Chang''an knew that, like Li mubai, he had been injured many times, and he would not care about such minor injuries at all. But she''s a doctor, so she can''t control herself and has to mind her own business. "Won''t you give me something to eat?" Lu Chang''an thought and asked Li mubai, "have you had breakfast?" "Ask the team doctor for it. We''ve already had it." Li Mu Bai continues to also not lift a ground, light return a way. So what does this man mean? He asked her to stay, but he ignored her. He wanted to protect her just now, but now he didn''t even prepare breakfast for her. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help frowning. But Li mubai obviously meant to let her die, and didn''t plan to tell her where the team doctor was. Lu Chang''an climbed out of bed, opened the door to the bathroom, went to the toilet, and then went to other cars to find the team doctor. The car that Li Mu Bai''s team drove was of the style of a particularly strong armored car. It looks big in appearance. It''s the size of a truck. It''s bigger in interior space. There''s a small helicopter fighter locked on the top, which can sit seven or eight people. When it stops, it can fold up its wings. Lu Chang''an turned around the inside, searched the dining room, the lounge and the conference room, but didn''t find the team doctor. There was no one, so he got out of the car and went outside to look for him. She saw that there were still several cars parked nearby. It didn''t look like Li mubai''s car. It was so luxurious and high-quality, and it was a little smaller. Dozens of people stood not far away and formed a neat team. Si Jin seemed to be lecturing and assigning tasks to them. As she watched the neighborhood, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. She was startled. Looking back, it was the team doctor who drew her blood last night. "Chang''an?" The team doctor and Li mubai are not in the same car, so they didn''t see Lu Chang''an after taking a bath. When she turned around and saw Lu Chang''an''s face clearly, she was also startled. "You are so beautiful!" The team doctor did not shy away and praised in surprise. "Thank you." Lu Chang''an gave him a polite smile. "Where''s breakfast, please?" "Didn''t they leave it for you?" The team doctor reached out and pushed his eyes, shook his head and said, "it''s impolite to treat a little girl like this." "My name is Fang Xuan. They usually call me Fang Xuan or doctor Fang." He stretched out his right hand to Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an was very fond of xiangxuan. He was pretty and weak among a group of strong soldiers. People usually have a good impression on people who look weak. Especially now, Lu Chang''an is in the weakest position here, and Fang Xuan is the only one who shows enthusiasm for her. "Hello, Xuan, your name is very nice." Lu Chang''an chuckled at him. "It''s OK. Li changguan told me your name last night. I think your name sounds good!" Fang Xuan scratched his head with embarrassment and began to laugh. Then he led Chang''an to another car and said, "fortunately, there are two eggs left. I''ll take you to get them." Lu Chang''an followed him, listening to him chattering, "Li changguan told me that you were a war zone doctor before, right? But you are only 22 years old. It''s amazing that you have saved so many people. " "Well." Lu Chang''an replied unconcerningly, "I learned things faster. Moreover, before I finished my medical school, I was dragged to the field hospital to make up for it." She said nothing, but Fang Xuan couldn''t help looking back at her.The field hospital, any medical student with family background, will not go because it is too dangerous and easy to be infected. Lu Chang''an is a little girl. It''s not easy. He got in the car, went to the kitchen and took two eggs for Lu Chang''an. When he handed them to Lu Chang''an, he couldn''t help saying seriously, "eat more. I''ll keep some good ones for you at noon." Lu Chang''an looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so serious? It''s like how pitiful I am. Because I''m an immune body, I''m caught in the field hospital early to serve. " When it comes to the immune body, Fang Xuan has the question of last night in his mind. I can''t help asking her, "let me ask you a personal question. After you were infected, why didn''t your parents let the army cremate you? How could you be here?" Lu Chang''an''s action of peeling eggs, pauses, droops his eyes, smiles, and whispers back, "because my parents are gone, my father is not an immune body, he died of infection seven years ago, and my mother left with him." Fang Xuan heard this answer, suddenly some regret, asked her this question. For a moment, I didn''t speak. Lu Chang''an continued to peel the eggs. After eating one, he looked up and laughed, "it''s OK. My mother asked for my advice before she went with my father. She''s like a child. She can''t live without my father." Fang Xuan doesn''t know how to keep on talking with this girl who doesn''t feel poor. He really shouldn''t ask. He pokes at other people''s sad things. Lu Chang''an quietly finished eating the eggs and went back to Li mubai''s car. Just in time, the division just finished today''s task, disbanded the team, strode to her side. Lu Chang''an was a little afraid of him. Because of what happened just now, he looked at him from a distance and felt that Si Jin''s eyes could eat her down. Then he trotted all the way back to the car. Chapter 960 Lu Chang''an didn''t take a bath and brush his teeth in the morning. He went back to Li mubai''s room and asked him, "can I take a bath and brush my teeth?" "Don''t mistake yourself." Li Mu Bai continues to turn the book on the hand, return a way. "Oh." Lu Chang''an saw that he was talking to others with an electronic connection device in his ear. He didn''t talk to him much, so he turned and went into the bathroom. Li mubai listened to Chang''an enter the bathroom, then continued to say to the phone, "warm, can you hear me?" "Brother..." Gu wennuan hears Li mubai''s voice and starts to cry. Li mubai only felt that Gu wennuan''s cry was much weaker than before. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. "Does Si Jin know?" For a long time, Gu wennuan asked him softly with a cry. "I see." Li mubai whispered back, "I plan to go to the next base and ask him to send a woman with a special identity back." "After this woman recovers, it should help you." "Self healing?" Gu wennuan was surprised to hear this term. "Yes, self-healing patients, the signal here is not good. When we get to the next base, I''ll contact song Nian and my father, and then I''ll contact you if there is any situation." "Too much emotional fluctuation will only make your condition more serious. If you feel at ease, my mother will not give up on you." "I''ll ask Si Jin to go back with you. If he goes back to accompany you, will you be happier? " He and Gu finished the phone, then hung up. Then he turned his eyes and looked thoughtfully towards the door. Lu Chang''an is in the bathroom at the moment and knows nothing about Li Mu Bai''s call. She didn''t know that Li mubai really had plans to send her back to the laboratory in area A. There are six toothbrush cups on the shelf in the bathroom, each with its name engraved on it. Li mubai''s cup is different from others'' Cup. Others'' Cup is camouflage and his uniform is green. How can it be confused? She took her toothbrush from Li Mu''s white tooth brush cup, rinsed her mouth, brushed her teeth, turned to the locker, found Li Mu Bai''s cabinet, opened it, and took a clean towel out of it. He also had two clean cotton tank tops in his cupboard. Lu Chang''an looked down at the long sleeve military coat he was wearing. At least, the vest would fit a little better than the one he was wearing. She thought about it, opened the door and asked in a loud voice to Li mubai''s room, "can I wear your clothes?" "At will." Li Mu Bai does not care to return a way. Lu Changan is a little happy. He closed the door in a good mood and came out with a Li mubai vest. Generally speaking, only the relationship between a man and his girlfriend, a man will let his girlfriend set his own clothes. This is Li mubai''s close fitting clothes. She has indirect skin contact with him. For a woman, it may be a little too inappropriate for her to have such unpretentious ideas. However, the thought of each other, should be that, and she ordered a baby kiss man, still a little excited. It''s just a pity that the safety clasp is missing. She guessed that her safety clasp might have fallen in the field hospital where she stayed last. We have to find a chance to go back and get it back. When she took off the suit he wore last night, she found that his clothes in the washing machine had not been washed, so she took them out one by one to see if there were other people''s clothes. No, he just changed. So she was very happy to take off the clothes stuffed in, took out his underwear alone. Ten minutes later, she came out of the bathroom humming a song out of tune. When entering the door, Li Mu Bai raised his eyes to see her one eye, don''t know why, the eyes have a little feeling that can''t say. Lu Chang''an seems to be a little relieved of him. All over, he came in barefoot in his black vest and sat on the chair beside the table. There''s no bra for a woman, no underwear for her. His black vest, the length is just right, to her thigh half, a sit down, a panoramic view. Li Mu Bai looked at her almost. He admitted that Lu Chang''an''s figure is really good. Her skin is as white as a ceramic handicraft. It''s a kind of visual enjoyment to look at her body. But, he''s a man. He can''t help frowning, don''t open the line of sight, and then take off his shirt, throw toward her. "Put it on!" Lu Chang''an picked an eyebrow, did not resist his order, casually put on his shirt, did not button, climbed up his little bed. The car was in motion, they were starting for the next stop, and all of them returned to the car.Lu Chang''an hears someone talking in a low voice in the rest room outside. Looking at Li mubai''s serious appearance, he suddenly starts to tease him. He climbed to the end of the bed where Li mubai was sitting and approached him. Li mubai''s back is also a wall. I didn''t expect that Lu Chang''an would suddenly get close and there was no place to dodge. Her body, with a fragrance, not the smell of their bathroom shower gel, but a natural fragrance, towards him. "Lu Chang''an, are you going to be shameless?" He twisted his brows, raised his head, looked into her eyes and asked in a low voice. "You said it yourself. I''m your woman. Shouldn''t we do something?" Lu Chang''an was so close to him that he didn''t feel annoyed at all. He asked softly with a smile. Li Mu Bai almost blurted out his words. Lu Chang''an''s body must not be touched, no matter how clean she is. However, I thought that this sentence was too hurtful. I didn''t say anything. He said that she was his woman, just to warn all subordinates not to touch Lu Chang''an. Doesn''t mean he''ll really touch her himself. He didn''t even look at her one more time. He bent his knees to keep her away from safety. Seeing that he had no interest at all, Lu Chang''an lost his interest in joking. He sat down and went back to his original place. He picked up another book on the table and began to read it. In fact, she wanted to have a try. Li mubai didn''t really want to touch her. She could rest assured when she shared a bed with him at night. It''s right to like him, but you have to show your identity to each other and meet his parents? To put it another way, her little boyfriend is so clean that he doesn''t even look at her. It''s really good. Character can almost pass! She flipped through a few pages of the book absently and found it more boring, talking about philosophy. Legs bow, some tired, subconsciously put down, a careless, kicked to the end of the bed sitting Li mubai. Subconsciously, she took her feet back immediately. However, Li mubai didn''t care at all. He kept reading without a word. "What are you looking at, master''s degree courses?" Lu Chang''an finally couldn''t help asking him tentatively. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li mubai continued to read and ignored her. "I asked my school sister to borrow your book." Lu Chang''an continued to talk to him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 961 Just sitting in the room, nothing can be done, which makes Lu Chang''an, who is used to being busy, feel bored. The man in front of him is not much better than the stump. "I''d like to share a bed with you, but don''t you think it''s too small?" she murmured Li Mu Bai turned his head, gave her a sharp glance and said in a deep voice, "if you say one more word, I''ll throw you to another car." Lu Chang''an immediately stopped talking and did not dare to speak any more. Besides Bai Xiao, Lu Chang''an is the most noisy woman Li Mu Bai has ever seen. She seems to have ADHD, and her mouth and body can''t stop. She stirred a pool of muddy water when she was reading quietly. She interrupted her thinking several times and couldn''t read the book at all. In particular, she just deliberately close, he is a normal man, there is no problem not lift, now only feel that the local pain. He stared at the book and forced himself to read it for a few minutes. He found that he couldn''t finish a line and gave up. Distracted, he put the book aside, got up and dressed. Lu Chang''an watched him get up, took out a clean uniform and changed his clothes with his back to her. The moment he took off the checked trousers, her eyes, involuntarily attracted. It was the man she admired, with wide shoulders, narrow waist and nine heads. The figure is ninety-nine points. If you give him one more point, I''m afraid he will be proud. It can be seen that the innate conditions are really good, and the high-intensity military training the day after tomorrow will add a lot of points to him. Lu Chang''an had a lot of surgeries. He had seen many soldiers without clothes. He was not so perfect. Facing Lu Chang''an''s trousers, Li mubai obviously felt that there was a hot line of sight behind him, following him. Lu Chang''an is such a woman. Sleeping with her, you should worry about him. He pretended that he didn''t know Lu Chang''an was peeking at him. He quickly changed his clothes. Before going out, without looking back, he whispered to her, "lunch at 11 o''clock, no pants, no going out!" Lu Chang''an snorted noncommittally and watched him go out, leaving her alone in the room. She got up and buttoned up his shirt, which was a little longer than the vest in it, and could reach above her knees, long enough to be seen not wearing it. She looked around, found a thin leather belt of Li Nanshao, and tied it on her waist, which was more secure and would not be seen by others. In fact, she knew that Li mubai did not dare to touch her. After all, now, her existence is like a monster. He said that in the morning, maybe to protect her, or maybe he was afraid that Si Jin would make an example. Later, he couldn''t control it. He was afraid that the soldiers would not obey and would learn from Si Jin. Think about it. I''m afraid. After all, she''s still here for the first time. It''s better to listen to Li mubai honestly and hold his thigh firmly. At the moment, Li mubai, who went into the bathroom and washed his face with cold water, saw something hanging on the side of the washing mirror. This thing made his face turn black quickly. For such a long time just now, some subordinates must have come in to go to the toilet. They all saw it. The anger in his heart rose rapidly. He knew that he should not have saved Lu Chang''an! He was kind enough to let her use their bathroom. Staring at his underwear for a while, he still forced down his anger, pulled it off and threw it into the dryer. When I got to the rest room, the subordinate who was resting outside looked a little strange. He stared at him and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Li mubai went to the corner of the stairs, turned his back to them, and said in a low voice, "except for the driver, all of you come up for a meeting!" With that, I went to the meeting room on the upper floor. Si Jin was the last one to go up. When he went up, Li mubai was in the weapons reserve room beside him to check whether there were weapons lost and ammunition left. He quietly entered a seat, staring at Li mubai''s back, with a little complicated eyes. Until Li mubai finished checking his seat, he said in a low voice, "I received a notice in the morning that the base in front of me is almost an empty city, and almost all the personnel have evacuated." "Infection?" Li Mu Bai Leng next, wrinkly eyebrow counter ask a way. "Yes, although only a small number of people were infected, it still caused a great panic. The people who were determined not to be infected had evacuated to another base. It''s hard to say the rest." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Li Mu Bai listened to him and asked in a serious way. "The first time I got the news in the morning, I wanted to inform you, but..." Si Jin said and shrugged. No wonder Si Jin will show up in his room in the morning. "Anyway, there will be a regular meeting before lunch. Now, it''s not too late." The division sees Li Mu white facial expression to have a little subtle change, light voice again way."Si Jin!" Li Mu Bai clapped the table suddenly, and his whole body''s aura suddenly changed. The officer is angry. You can see if you are not blind. Li mubai is really angry. "Anyway, the next base and the one in front have to go this way. I''ll tell you more than an hour later. Isn''t that a big problem?" But Si Jin just doesn''t care to return a way. What matters is not the more than one hour, but the attitude of Si Jin! Si Jin is a cynic. He takes things seriously and doesn''t feel confused at all. But when he gets up, he''s a jerk. It''s so annoying! Li Mu Bai''s complexion is gloomy to stare at the Si Jin in front of, the Si Jin is still that kind of indifferent attitude, looking at him. Two people look at each other for a long time, Li mubai suddenly whispered, "the original plan does not change, two days later in front of the base stop rest!" "Sir!" Other subordinates are a little confused. "We don''t have enough ammunition, medicine, food and water! You have to enter the base to supplement it! " Li Mu Bai immediately sinks a voice to return a way. "In addition, I plan to let Si Jin take the base plane to escort Lu Chang''an back to the Research Institute of a district." "Lu Chang''an?" Si Jin Leng, pointing to the direction of the downstairs, asked in a deep voice, "her name is Lu Chang''an?" "Yes, Lu Chang''an." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t understand why Si Jin is so surprised by Lu Chang''an''s name. He thought to himself, and then said, "and according to my personal consideration, you are not suitable to be the vice captain of this mission! So, two days later, you take off your uniform and go back to area a to stand by! " There is a little confusion in Si Jin''s mind. First, Lu Chang''an. This woman is also called Lu Chang''an! It is very likely that she is Lu Chang''an who has a baby kiss with Li mubai! Secondly, if she is Lu Chang''an, how can he take her back?! Even if Lu Chang''an died! He can''t let Gu wennuan see this woman! After all, now Gu wennuan is Li mubai''s fiancee. Although he did not know why nuanwan chose Li mubai, who had no love for her, and forced Li mubai to get engaged with her in such a fierce way. However, he must not let Gu wennuan see Lu Chang''an when he is critically ill. Warm warm will be very sad! If Nuan Nuan can live, Lu Chang''an can''t go back! If she wants to marry Li mubai, he will try his best! Chapter 962 "I''m not going back." After thinking about it for half a minute, the Secretary replied in a deep voice, "only the district head has the right to appoint and remove directly! You and I are only subordinates of the district head. At the same level, you have no right to dismiss me! " "You must go back!" Li mubai did not want to return. "Lu Chang''an is your chance to make up for your mistakes! She is a self-healing body, she is likely to become our hope to overcome the virus "Then you ask other people, such as doctor Fang, to take her blood back. I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I be sent back?" The Division sincerely gloomy face returns a way. What Si Jin said is really right. Just let others take Lu Chang''an''s blood back. But Si Jin doesn''t know, Gu wennuan, now I hope Si Jin can go back to accompany her. "I suggest you contact the district chief yourself." Li Mu Bai''s deep voice returns a way. He can''t show in front of other subordinates that he deliberately opened the back door for Si Jin and let him go back to take care of Nuan Nuan. Whose life is worthless? Who doesn''t want to go back? Who wants to die? If he says it clearly, it will lead to the instability of the military. "I suggest you contact the district head yourself! Moreover, Lu Chang''an''s identity is unknown. She is likely to be an undercover. She can''t go to area a! " The Division sincerely chills a face to return a way. Si Jin''s meaning is to let Li mubai go back to accompany Gu wennuan. But it''s impossible. Li mubai can''t go home for a woman. He didn''t want to say anything. Si Jin was so disappointing. "When I get to the base, I will naturally contact the district head! If the district chief agrees to take Lu Chang''an back, you''d better be obedient! " Li mubai forced his anger and returned. "Break up!" With the words of Li mubai''s meeting, all the people didn''t dare to say anything, and they all went downstairs quickly. Si Jin walked in the last, Li Mu Bai suddenly called him again, "Si Jin! You stay Si Jin stops at the door, turns his head and looks at Li Mu Bai with some displeasure. Li Mu Bai clenched his teeth and whispered, "Nuan Nuan needs you." "You are wrong. Nuan needs you more." The Division sincerely immediately sneered a voice, toward Li Mu white light voice return a way. Then he went down without looking back. Li mubai didn''t know what to say. Although this is a problem between the three of them, Li mubai feels that he has nothing to do with it, because this engagement is a farce and has nothing to do with him. But obviously, I don''t think so. He sat alone in the meeting room upstairs and calmed down for a long time before he got up and went downstairs. The car stopped. It''s time for lunch. When he came to the lounge, he found the downstairs unusually quiet. When I opened the door, I found that Lu Chang''an was sitting in the lounge, with his long, straight legs folded together, his legs curled gracefully and drinking tea calmly. The men were sitting or standing, far away from her, no one spoke, and most of them had fiery eyes. In the face of such a beautiful woman, the only thing left in the minds of these men can be imagined. Sure enough, she came out without her pants on. Although no one else can see, only he knows. At the moment, Li Mu Bai was very angry. He went straight to Lu Chang''an, reached for her arm and dragged her up. He did not say a word, pulling her to go back to the room. "Ah, ah, ah! I''ll be eating soon. What are you doing? " Lu Chang''an pulled Li Mu Bai''s arm and said softly. "What do you say?" Li Mu Bai turned her eyes and asked in a low voice. "I didn''t say to eat outside. I took the food and went back to my room." Lu Chang''an replied with a smile, "what are you nervous about?" With that, he got closer to Li mubai, put his foot in his ear and said in a low voice, "are you afraid? Jealous? " She breathed like a orchid. As she spoke, her breath gently brushed Li mubai''s earlobe. She looked at Li mubai''s serious manner and couldn''t help but make fun of him. Li mubai thought she was real and wanted to hook him. He turned his head, tied her neck, and immediately approached Lu Chang''an. He forced her to lean against the back wall and whispered, "you are a smart man. You should understand why I protect you. You''d better be good." "Otherwise, I''ll let Fang Xuan drain your blood and take it back to study!" But Lu Chang''an took advantage of Li Mu Bai''s neck and said with a smile, "otherwise, let''s make a bet, you won''t do this to me." She felt that Li mubai didn''t seem to know her. However, in her childhood memory, it seems that a boy named Maomao did appear. They met once, just once. Li mubai is older than her and should have a little impression of her. It''s also possible that she was too young at that time and she didn''t look the same now, so he didn''t remember her.Or for some other reason, he forgot her. Li Mu Bai''s strength is very strong, strong enough to make her afraid. It seems that he can break her neck with a little folding. She had never seen such a powerful man, so powerful and weird. Si Jin is not worth mentioning in front of him. Li Mu Bai''s eyes flashed a cold light and continued to say, "then you can try it!" Just in time, Fang Xuan brought them food. As soon as he got on the bus, he saw Li mubai and Lu Changan standing in the corner of the wall in a very intimate posture. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was embarrassed and coughed. Li mubai immediately released Lu Chang''an, turned around, walked to Fang Xuan, took a piece of food, turned around and sent it to the room. Come out of time, the Court Square Xuan coldly orders a way, "take her to go in, draw blood!" Lu Chang''an was stunned. No, this man really wants to attack her! "I..." As soon as she said a word, Li mubai gave her another cold glance. "How much?" Fang Xuan asked hesitantly. "It''s enough for you to study. Can you bear the responsibility if she suddenly gets sick these two days?" While Li Mu Bai was talking, he was looking at Lu Chang''an. It seemed to tell her that if she had a problem, he would kill her immediately, without hesitation. Standing on one side looking at their Si Jin, the eye ground is more and more cold. Looking at Lu Chang''an and Fang Xuan go in together, they take back their eyes and go to the table to eat. Lu Chang''an, a woman, can''t live. She should have been a dead person. They saved her, so after contributing her value, it should not matter whether she died or lived. Let Lu Chang''an go to area a, where is Gu wennuan? He will never let Gu wennuan get a little hurt. She has an engagement with Li mubai, and Li mubai should marry her. We can''t let Lu Chang''an get involved. ¡¤ in the evening, all the cars stopped. Fang Xuan cooked dinner directly outside and prepared food in the car. There was a little oil smoke left. Lu Chang''an was lying in front of the window, staring at Fang Xuan, who was cooking not far away. Men cooking, is really not delicious. The lunch at noon was not to Lu Chang''an''s taste, though it was not so good. After watching for a while, I decided to get out of the car and make a dinner for these men. After all, they saved themselves. Chapter 963 "What would you like to cook?" Fang Xuan is beating eggs when he suddenly hears Lu Chang''an''s voice coming from behind. "Braised pork, laver soup, fried dried beans." Fang Xuan thought about it and said honestly. "It would be nice to have laver soup." Lu Chang''an returned with a smile. Vegetables for them, is the most scarce thing, more than meat. "Can I help you? If I''m not afraid to poison you. " She continued. "Can you cook?" Fang Xuan some surprised ask. "Guess what." Lu Chang''an returned ambiguously. "Well All right Fang Xuan is not afraid that Lu Chang''an will poison them. It''s about Lu Chang''an''s delicate hands. The scalpel is suitable for cooking. After all, the food materials of their mobile troops are limited, and they are all used for calculation. Lu Chang''an opened the pot where he was cooking and had a look at it. There was braised meat in soy sauce. She couldn''t help laughing, and then asked Fang Xuan, "in the morning, I saw something in the kitchen. Could you lend it to me?" "What?" "Sufu." Fermented bean curd is their special food in area A. no one else dares to eat it. Does Lu Chang''an know it? Fang Xuan believes that Lu Chang''an really knows how to cook. He was stunned for a few seconds, nodded, trotted back to the car and took the Sufu that Lu Chang''an wanted. Lu Chang''an added a few more flavoring ingredients and cooked them for a few minutes. The flavor immediately floated out. It was totally different from the braised meat Fang Xuan usually cooked. The fragrance floated away for a long time. Li mubai, who was sitting at the door of the car, also heard it. He couldn''t help looking up and looked at the two people who were cooking there. Lu Chang''an''s hands and feet are very fast. He cuts vegetables faster. Dozens of pieces of dried tofu are just right in width and beautiful. "Just cut this width. It''s quick and tasty, and it won''t break easily." She cuts at the same time, side Chao Fang Xuan light voice way. Fang Xuan, as the only man in the team who can cook a meal carelessly, usually cooks as he likes. Once he is cooked, he has no time to study it. While beating eggs, he curiously watched Lu Chang''an make things. He forgot to beat eggs and watched Lu Chang''an stir fry dried beans. He didn''t know how Lu Chang''an did it. Just a few green peppers and a lot of dried tofu were the same. He fried it like pig food. Lu Chang''an fried it with fragrance and color. Sure enough, men still can''t do without women. He was almost fascinated. Before Lu Chang''an wanted to start the pot, he grabbed a small dried bean with his fingertips and sent it to Fang Xuan''s mouth. "You can have a taste of it. How about the salt." Fang Xuan just bites into the mouth, the Si Jin that passes by on the side suddenly opens a way, "also don''t know clean not clean." Si Jin, this is to dislike her dirty meaning. Lu Chang''an looked at him, not angry, indifferent to the way back, "it''s a big deal, don''t eat dirty Bai." Then put the dried beans into a big basin and put them on the table. Fang Xuan was a little embarrassed. After chewing the dried bean curd quickly, he nodded to Lu Chang''an in a low voice, "it''s very delicious! It tastes just right! " Lu Chang''an can''t help laughing, Fang Xuan can praise her a good, others don''t care. After frying the dried beans, Lu Chang''an immediately cooked a pot of boiling water, holding his chin waiting for the boiling water to boil. From a distance, he saw Li mubai coming towards them. She couldn''t help laughing at him. Li mubai saw that she was smiling at herself, but she was still expressionless. She came to her and Fang Xuan and looked at the cooked dishes. Then whispered to Lu Chang''an, "these two days, you cook, Fang Xuan is usually very busy." "Would you like to try it? The braised meat should be good. " Lu Chang''an is just like that. This is Li Mu Bai''s praise to her in disguise. Especially happy, open the pot of stewed pork, with chopsticks clip a piece, blow blow, dogleg to Li mubai''s mouth. Li Mu Bai pursed her lips, raised her hand, and gently pushed away her chopsticks. Lu Chang''an didn''t understand. Secretly thought next, he probably and the division is accurate the same, feel she touched of thing, all have a problem. She did not speak, angrily took back her hand and ate the meat herself. Li Mu Bai glanced at her and said in a low voice, "in the future, it is not allowed to feed food again." The Fang Xuan of one side embarrassed again, pushed glasses, the face is a bit hot. Now who in the team doesn''t know that Lu Chang''an is Li mubai''s woman. He just ate what Lu Chang''an fed. Maybe Lu Chang''an just let him have a taste, without any other meaning. He pretended to send the Sufu back to the car and gave the space to Lu Chang''an and Li mubai. Lu Chang''an saw Fang Xuan go far, raised eyes to see Li Mu Bai one eye, bent the corner of the mouth. She is used to taking care of patients, and often feeds patients who can''t move.So to Fang Xuan feed that, just her subconscious behavior. Unexpectedly, Li Mu Bai is to see in the eye, put in the heart. He may be afraid of doing so, and the atmosphere in the team will be bad in the future, but she thinks he is jealous. "Then I''ll only feed you one." She cheekily whispered back. Her eyes were bright and she looked at him with a smile. Li mubai''s heart suddenly moved. It''s not because she''s beautiful. Instead, Lu Chang''an really looks familiar, especially when she smiles. He looked at her quietly for a few seconds, and suddenly asked her in a low voice, "Lu Chang''an, are you the same to other excellent men?" Lu Chang''an thought, shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it." He was afraid that he would provoke any officer, so he was forced to be his mistress. Two years ago, she didn''t know how to refuse people, and suffered from being harassed to eat tofu. Later, she thought of a way to wipe blood on her face. She didn''t wash her face for several days, or made up to be ugly. Looking back on myself, it''s not easy to keep chastity so far. "Then what''s your purpose in approaching me?" Li Mu Bai looked at her and asked in a low voice. Lu Chang''an is now sure that Li mubai has forgotten her, otherwise he would not have asked such hurtful words. He thought to himself and asked, "don''t you recognize me?" "Should I know you?" Li mubai misunderstood her meaning and said in a deep voice, "it seems that you really approached me with a purpose." The more explanation, the more confusion. Lu Chang''an said frankly, "I said, you saved me. It was an accident. I woke up and found that we should know each other. Do you believe it?" "Should I believe it?" Li Mu Bai doesn''t want to, low voice interrogates her way. Lu Chang''an shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Maomao, you really forgot me." Take the risk of Since Li mubai joined the army, he has rarely heard of this title. Chapter 964 In addition to grandfather and grandmother, only Li Chaoge, occasionally joking, will call him Maomao. The voice of brother Maomao shocked Li mubai. Li mubai still vaguely remembers that when he was a little over ten years old, he forgot some things before because of an acute meningitis. Lu Chang''an may have been forgotten by him. Lu Chang''an looked at him and laughed again. Then he turned around, opened the pot and continued to make laver soup. Li mubai really doesn''t know. He can''t remember Lu Changan. He stood behind Lu Chang''an, looking at her thin figure, silent. Until the meal is ready, Fang Xuan comes to serve, he turns back to the car in silence. Sitting in the dining room near the door, looking at Lu Chang''an, who helps to distribute the food outside, his heart goes back and forth. Lu If he is not wrong, Lu Chang''an may be that he has never seen him since he was four years old. He only occasionally heard about Lu Xiao, the daughter of Lu''s father, mentioned by Bai Xiao when he was at home. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he had heard the word Chang''an from Bai Xiao. After he joined the army, he seldom went home. Except for national affairs, he hardly paid attention to his own affairs. With a little memory that had almost disappeared, he felt that his guess was right. Lu Chang''an helps Fang Xuan to distribute the food. He finds that Li mubai doesn''t come out to eat, so he takes his and Li mubai''s share and goes back to the car. In fact, she was a little angry. Li mubai said that to her just now. So he put Li mubai''s meal in front of him, and sat at the other end of the long dining table, far away from him, and began to eat in silence. There were only two of them in the car. The others in the car consciously held bowls outside, or ate them in other people''s cars. Li Mu Bai ate slowly, and occasionally raised his eyes to see Lu Chang''an sitting opposite him. It''s hard to say. He didn''t know how to ask her. After eating a few mouthfuls, he forced himself to find a topic. He opened his mouth to her first and said, "your dish..." "It''s delicious, I know. Don''t praise it." Lu Chang''an did not wait for him to finish, he took the words. They looked at each other. Lu Chang''an''s face looked better than before. Before Li mubai could figure out how to continue to talk to her, Lu Changan grabbed the lead and said, "I know. You don''t have to explain. You suspect that I''m normal." Said, pause, and said, "you look too good-looking, I this person is Yan Kong, no way, is not angry with good-looking people, so I am not angry." Although Li Mu Bai did not speak, Leng for a few seconds, but could not help but silently raised the corner of his mouth. This girl, character is really very straight, but it is the kind of emotional intelligence straightforward. After dinner, it''s late. As usual, it''s time for everyone to go out for work. Li mubai hesitated for a moment and planned to talk with Lu Changan well after the task came back and before going to bed. He changed his equipment and left Lu Chang''an alone in the car. When he left, he carefully confirmed that all the important weapons and documents were locked with fingerprints, and then he left safely. Their range of activities is within five kilometers of the car, so even if something happens temporarily, he can come back in time. Before he went out, Lu Chang''an sat on the bed, looked at him and said faintly, "you are so defensive against me. Remember to lock the cockpit door, otherwise I will probably drive away." What she said was a joke, and she didn''t pay attention to Li mubai''s defense. Put oneself in one''s place to think, if she is Li Mu Bai, affirmation also can defend such a woman of unknown origin. Li Mu Bai glanced at her, didn''t explain, whispered back, "pay attention to your safety, don''t get off, there may be mutation suddenly attack." "And I''ll just say it once. I''m not allowed to wash my clothes by hand in the future." Lu Chang''an felt that his words were more like a kind of threat. It''s a man who doesn''t know his fortune. Someone washed his clothes by hand, but he didn''t want to. She dropped the corners of her mouth and said nothing. When Li mubai got out of the car, she heard the sound of all the equipment on the car being taken back, and the window was locked. The car is like a steel cage, in which she should be safe. She''s so bored. Just now I helped Fang Xuan cook. It was a little hot and I was sweating. Anyway, they won''t come back until at least two or three hours later. It''s better to find something to do or take a bath. I don''t have to wash with them later and waste their time. Lu Chang''an went into the bathroom, collected Li Mu Bai''s dry clothes, took them back to his room to see if they were worn out, and mended them for him.After a careful look around, there was no damage. His eyes were fixed on the name embroidered on the back neckline. I couldn''t help chuckling. She didn''t know what was going on with her body, whether she could live like a normal person, but it was nice to meet Li mubai. Maybe this is fate. In her impression, when she was about eight or nine years old, there was chaos everywhere. There were robberies, shootings and mutual killing. Everyone knew that she would not live long. It took a few years for us to unite and divide into five regions. However, more and more people are infected with diazepam. In the second year of Yunji year, their family wanted to find a chance to leave area B. just as they were about to return to area a, they found that Lu Xiao was infected. Before leaving, Yu Wan asked her if she could remember that the Li family, who met her as a child, told her that she and Maomao had a baby kiss. Lu Chang''an remembers the little prince like brother Maomao. He has long fingers and beautiful eyes. She has this picture in her memory. He handed her the rice cake. Yu Wan said that although the engagement may only be a joke of both parents, it is not impossible to rely on them as relatives in difficult times. Lu Chang''an felt that she was very difficult many times. After all, her parents left when she was 15 years old. However, no matter how difficult it was, she survived. She felt that she didn''t need other people''s help and could live well. She is used to being alone. She has been used to being alone since she was a child. But she had to admit that it was in her most difficult time that Li mubai saved her life. For the first time in her life, a man made her feel like she wanted to rely on him. He makes people feel reliable, safe and strong enough. If he did not appear, even if she was resurrected, she would still die of starvation and thirst in the polluted area. At that time, she was no longer able to survive. Chapter 965 This may be called a meal of grace. Although Lu Chang''an knows that this is Li mubai''s responsibility, he has saved many people, and she is only one of them. He just saved her out of duty. She was alone, holding Li mubai''s clothes for a while. She thought that at noon, he pushed her to the wall and threatened her. Although pinched by him very painful, but she may have shaking m tendency, quite willing to be his wall Dong. While thinking, he helped him fold the clothes neatly and put them in the corner of the bed. She found a dress that should fit her and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Halfway through the shower, she suddenly heard the sound of the vent opening, as if the car lock had been opened and someone had come back. Lu Chang''an then speeded up, quickly washed his body''s shower gel, wiped his body clean, put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Just as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard someone open the moving door of the lounge. Subconsciously, he looked up in the direction of the moving door. Just in time, with the people who come in, eye to eye. It''s Si Jin. She looked behind him. There was no one behind him, just him. He seemed to be injured. There was blood on his arm. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. She was stunned and asked him politely, "are you hurt? What hurt? " In fact, I was a little scared, but I pretended to be calm on the surface. Even if the mutant appears in front of her now, she will not feel afraid, because she is an immune body. But this man is Si Jin. "Mutated beast." The Division sincerely because lose blood, the lip color is a little white, low voice returns a way. "Was it directly hurt?" Lu Chang''an asked subconsciously. "No, it''s rebounding shrapnel." Si Jin said and came to her. "It''s OK without a direct touch." Adhering to the medical ethics, Lu Chang''an returned to the hospital with good intentions. Then he turned and walked to Li mubai''s room. She thought that it must be because there is a bathroom behind her that Si Jin came to her. She had to give him a way and quickly return to Li mubai''s room to be honest. However, just quickly walked back to the door of Li Mu Bai''s room, suddenly, he was caught by Si Jin''s right wrist. She is very flustered in the heart, want to break free, but the Division sincerely grasps her hand very hard, break free not to open. There is no one else here. She can''t escape what Si Jin wants to do to her. She hesitated, simply turned around and pretended that the atmosphere was normal. She said with a smile, "do you need me to bandage you? I''m a doctor. Maybe I''m not as good as Dr. Fang, but I''m not as bad as Dr. Fang. " Si Jin looked at her with cold eyes. All of a sudden, the corners of his mouth raised a smile and said softly, "yes, I need your help." "I knew you were in the car alone, so I came back first." "But what I said about help may not be the same as what you said." The cold words slowly changed Lu Chang''an''s face. At this moment, Li mubai hears the report from his earphone, following the subordinate of Si Jin. Si Jin is injured. There are mutated wild animals on their side, which have been solved. "Where is Si Jin? Let him talk to me! How did you get hurt? " Li Mu Bai''s tone can''t help but take one silk nervous, sink voice to ask a way back. "I cut my arm by rebounding shrapnel. It should be OK! The deputy has gone back to rest first The subordinate immediately returned. "He''s back?" Li Mu Bai Leng next, counter ask a way. "Yes Si Jin is back in the car! But Lu Chang''an was alone in the car! Li Mu Bai Leng next, immediately flashed this idea in the brain. It''s over! Si Jin will definitely attack Lu Chang''an! But no one knows what happened to Lu Chang''an''s body, but Si Jin must not touch her! Moreover, he can''t allow Si Jin to hurt Lu Chang''an! Without saying a word, he threw the submachine gun into the arms of his subordinates, turned and went back to the direction of their car! When he returned to his car, he saw that the door lock of his car had been opened. It was quiet all around. There was no sound. It was so quiet that Li mubai could hear his heart beating wildly. He quickly opened the door, got on the car, and without a second''s delay, strode toward the carriage of the lounge. When he got to the door of the rest room, the door was half open, and he saw Si Jin who was pressing on Lu Chang''an. "Si Jin!" He let out a sharp drink. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he reacts, he has already pulled up Si Jin''s body and threw him to one side of the wall. Lu Chang''an lay half on the bed, legs hanging on the edge of the bed, and his clothes had been torn.Her hair was still wet, and her arms were pinched blue because of the resistance. There''s blood on her. I don''t know whose it is. But she didn''t cry, also didn''t make a sound, a pair of cold eyes, full of hate. Li mubai didn''t have time to look at it. He quickly raised the quilt and covered Lu Changan. "Oh..." One side of Si Jin, looking at Li Mu Bai this anxious appearance, suddenly lightly sneered a voice. Li Mu Bai suddenly turned his head and looked at him without saying anything. Si Jin was hit hard by him just now and fell to the ground. He sat against the wall and covered the wound on his arm. His eyes were also cold and he looked at Li mubai. He knew how much Li mubai attached importance to Lu Changan. Li mubai has always been calm. No matter how dangerous he is, he has never been out of control as he was just now. Just because of Lu Chang''an, he had a big fight. He shook his head to Li mubai in disappointment. After a while, he asked him softly, "Li mubai, have you ever thought about warmth?" The last thing that Li Mu Bai wants to hear now is warm. "What does she have to do with me?" He almost didn''t think about it and returned coldly. "Do you need to be told what she has to do with you! She''s your fiancee! " Si Jin roared at him, "you are for an irrelevant woman! Do you know what you''re doing? " Li mubai almost forbeared, and did not let himself continue to work on Si Jin. He bit his teeth and said, "how do you know that I don''t know what I''m doing? At least I know better than you The subordinates who came back later heard the quarrel between the two people in the car, and no one dared to get on the car. They all stood outside and looked at them. "You know a fart!" The Division sincerely ruthlessly the leather belt that the hand grasps, threw to the ground, loud voice way. Li Mu Bai looked at Si Jin, but he didn''t blink. He leaned over and hugged Lu Chang''an into his arms. "Everybody listen to me! Lu Chang''an, it''s mine. I''ll say it one last time! " He ruthlessly put down the last sentence, hold up Lu Chang''an, straight into her room, forced to take the door. Chapter 966 When Li Mu Bai carefully put Lu Chang''an on the bed, he saw her eyes bright, as if she was crying. As he put her down, he stepped back, hesitated for a few seconds, and asked her softly, "did he just go in? Do you want to... " "No Without waiting for him to finish, Lu Chang''an raised his hand and quickly wiped his eyes. "Thank you." This thank you is a bit stiff. Li Mu Bai opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Lu Chang''an may have misunderstood what he meant. Now, just now, he suddenly realized that what he was most worried about was not whether Si Jin was infected, but whether Lu Chang''an was hurt. Lu Chang''an was still a little shaken. After calming down for a few minutes, he sat up from the bed and looked at his injuries in the light of the lamp. The upper body is black and blue. In particular, the place that had been rubbed by Si Jinggang without any pity was extremely painful. Lu Chang''an looked at the light and could see Si Jin''s fingerprints. It can be seen that Si Jin just used so much strength. She didn''t deliberately avoid the meaning of Li mubai. While checking the wound, she almost let him see it all. Lu Chang''an doesn''t care whether he is seen by Li mubai or not, because he knows that Li mubai won''t touch her. He is afraid of her body. More because I like him, more because I trust him. It is not that she has never encountered a similar situation before. She has been pushed down on the hospital bed and has never been able to save herself from danger with a smile. I''ve never been so desperate as I am today. The moment she was pushed to the bed by Si Jin, what she thought in her heart was that today is really over. She hasn''t been slept by Li mubai yet. She just wants to be disillusioned by Li mubai''s dream. Fortunately, Li mubai came back in time. She pulled down her ragged skirt again, covered her body, and looked at Li mubai silently. He looked at her body wound with no desire. He frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. Aware of Lu Chang''an''s eyes, he turned his eyes and looked away. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing and said in a soft voice, "you asked me to put on my pants. I just put them on after taking a bath, so thank you for reminding me again and again." "Before he could take off my pants, thank you for coming back in time." Li mubai is still silent, leaning against the wall behind, also did not look at her. Lu Chang''an can talk with him so clearly, which proves that he should be relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief, eyes fell on the bed, she folded for him square bedding and clothes. In the heart is not really taste, five flavors mixed. He suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t know what to do with Lu Chang''an. Stay in the team? No, it''s Si Jin today, and I don''t know who it is tomorrow. Will you take her to area a? He is not sure who will send them, because it is very likely that the situation just happened. What should we do? It''s impossible for him to send her back in person, because the task of his trip is very arduous. He was ordered by Li Nanshao not to go back. Lu Chang''an looked at him quietly. After a while, he broke the silence between them and laughed at him in a soft voice. "Li mubai, I think when you are in the restaurant today, you will lose the bet you made with me." "You can''t bear me, let alone let Fang Xuan drain my blood and take it back to study." Lu Chang''an is heartless. When such a thing happened, what he thought in his mind was that he lost his temper and talked nonsense at noon. Li mubai did not feel embarrassed because of her words, but looked at her in silence. "What''s your father''s name?" He asked in a low voice. Lu Chang''an hesitated and said, "Lu Xiao." Sure enough, it''s called Lu Xiao. Li Mu Bai frowned slightly and continued to ask her calmly, "well, what about your parents?" "Yes, I left when I was fifteen." Lu Chang''an turned his mouth and said. Therefore, Lu Chang''an has been alone since he was 15 years old. Li Mu Bai seems to suddenly understand why she is such a heartless temper. Even if she wants to care about what, because of what happened to her unfair things, and get angry and care, no one will care about what she thinks. What can a little girl do? Maybe the best way for her is to be open-minded. "Don''t look at me like that." Lu Chang''an, with Li Mu Bai''s complicated eyes, suddenly smiles again. "I don''t feel sorry for myself. Even if Si Jin succeeded just now, I won''t..."In the middle of the story, Li Mu Bai suddenly reached out and bent over to lock her firmly in his arms. Lu Chang''an was hurt a little by his solid muscles. Then, all of his sudden hugs blocked his throat and stopped abruptly. Li mubai hugged her. She''s not dreaming, is she? "Chang''an..." Li mubai is true and loves her very much. After a few seconds, she continued, "in the future, you won''t be alone." The tip of Lu Chang''an''s nose was against his thick shoulder, and his heart beat fast. Leaning against him, I feel a little hot breathing. She didn''t have a nosebleed, did she? She repressed her heart and asked him, "brother Mao, do you think of me?" Li mubai did not answer yes or no. His memory is impossible to come back, so it is impossible to remember whether he had met Lu Chang''an before. But make sure that she is Chang''an, the daughter of Lu Xiao, that''s enough! He continued to hold her, closed his eyes, whispered back, "to the next base, I''ll find a way to inform my father, let them send female soldiers to come, pick you up to a area, my mother will be very happy to see you." Two days to the next base. Lu Chang''an thought for a while, frowned and asked, "do you mean you want to send me back to area a, but you don''t go?" "I''m the captain, so I can''t go back, but my parents will treat you as their own daughter. Don''t worry." Li mubai did not want to return. Lu Chang''an gently pushed him away and said to Li mubai seriously, "then I''m still alone." Li Mu Bai was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Lu Chang''an meant. Lu Chang''an looks at him and suddenly understands something. Li Mu Bai doesn''t remember the baby''s kiss, or Li''s family doesn''t care about it. She seemed to hear what Si Jin said about his fiancee just now. Li mubai has a fiancee. Therefore, Li mubai didn''t treat her as a woman. Maybe she felt that she was a sister in need of help. She didn''t think that would happen before. Maybe she was too optimistic and thought that if Li mubai recognized her, she and Li mubai would be together. Chapter 967 "Then you didn''t think about..." Lu Chang''an would like to ask, have you ever thought about fulfilling the verbal promise of that baby kiss and being with me? However, it is inappropriate for Li mubai to ask that she has a fiancee. So he swallowed the words to his mouth. She looked around his neck and didn''t see him wearing the safety clasp. But she used to wear it around her neck. Although it''s quite incredible, I like him when I see Li mubai. Lu Chang''an never thought that he would be so easy to fall in love with a man. But she seems to like it wrong. She pursed her lips and said nothing. After a while, she shook her head at him and said, "nothing more." Li Mu Bai loosed her and whispered to her, "change your clothes and get ready to sleep. I''ll go to Fang Xuan and get some plaster for you. I''ll be right back." "Well." Lu Chang''an nodded obediently and watched him turn and go out. When she heard Li mubai close the door, she locked it. So he changed his clothes and lay on his bed, waiting for him to come back. Much better. Because of Li mubai''s comfort, the extreme fear that he was almost forced by Si Jinqiang just now has been alleviated a lot. She lay down on his pillow and vaguely heard him talking outside. He seemed to be lecturing, very fierce. In her mind, however, she was still thinking about the way that Li mubai held her heartily just now. If only I could hold it all the time. Thinking about it, I suddenly felt sleepy and went to sleep. Li mubai took the plaster from Fang Xuan. When he came back, he saw that Lu Chang''an had fallen asleep with his eyes closed. He stood by the bed, staring at the way she was asleep, watching for a while, and then squatting by the bed. Her quilt only covered her waist. She was wearing his oversized clothes. Her blue and purple was visible from the exposed neckline. He didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He picked up some medicine with his fingertips and put out his hand to daub it for her. Avoid the private parts, help her to apply the skin exposed to the air. Wipe wipe, suddenly aware that Lu Chang''an seems to wake up. He raised his eyes and saw that they were right in front of Lu Chang''an''s confused eyes. She looked at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t feel embarrassed because he caught her directly. She didn''t turn her eyes, just looked at him. She felt like she was poisoned. He was poisoned by a kind of poison called Li mubai. The medicine was so violent that he fell into his head at once. I watched him apply medicine for her, and her heart beat too fast. Their faces were not more than ten centimeters apart. She stared at his lips. His lips were as soft as she thought. She has no experience. I can see that neither does Li mubai. They just touched each other. In a few seconds, she released her lips and planned to be closer to him. "Chang''an." Just at the moment of their second encounter, Li Mu Bai suddenly called her name. Lu Chang''an stopped subconsciously and looked up at him "I can''t." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand, blocked her and returned softly. Lu Chang''an wakes up in a daze for a few seconds, and suddenly remembers that he has a fiancee. Li mubai got up, stood beside the bed, didn''t look at her, and continued to whisper, "I''m sorry." Lu Chang''an sat up, was silent for a while, and asked him, "is it because of your fiancee?" Even if she wanted to die, she had to understand why not. She had to ask him. "It''s nothing to do with her. I won''t marry her. Engagement is just a form. If you are engaged, you don''t have to marry her." Li mubai returned very simply. "Why? Then why are you engaged? " Lu Chang''an was stunned and asked him. "The reason is very complicated. You don''t need to understand. You just need to know that I won''t marry her." Li Mu Bai slightly frowns to return a way. Li mubai didn''t know what happened to him. He never mentioned it to others. But he was honest with Lu Chang''an. He would never marry Gu Nuan. "I can''t touch you just for personal reasons. I''m for your own good." "How do you know what is good for me and what is bad for me?" Lu Chang''an felt that what he said was ridiculous, and he could not help asking him. "If I touch a woman, I''m responsible for her." "If I touch you but I can''t be responsible for your future, it''s a good thing for you that I don''t touch you now, at the moment." Lu Chang''an couldn''t understand what he was saying. She only knew that he meant that he could not be responsible for her in the future, so he could not kiss her. She didn''t know whether it was a euphemistic refusal, didn''t like her meaning, or for any other reason.It''s hurt anyway. It''s a little sad. Li mubai doesn''t seem to like her. She''s being amorous again. She didn''t say anything. After a long silence, she lay down again, turned over, turned her back to Li mubai, and forced herself to close her eyes and go to sleep. What women chasing men''s interlayer yarn, fake, all fake! What if I knew him for a long time? What if I had a baby? He didn''t want to kiss her. He didn''t like her. Li mubai stood by the bed for a while, then got up, folded his clothes neatly, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came back, he thought that Lu Chang''an was asleep. He turned off the desk lamp directly and went to sleep in a small corner at the end of the bed. After a while, Lu Chang''an suddenly sat up again. When he got up and saw the faint light coming in from the vent, he felt a little sorry to see Li mubai lying at the end of the bed with his upper body and legs resting on the table. He is tall and bulky. It was just enough for him to sleep in one bed alone. With her, he can''t sleep well. And he''s got a leg injury. Li mubai heard the movement of Lu Changan turning over, but pretended not to hear it. He lay in silence, motionless and silent. After a while, only a rustling sound was heard. In the dark, she touched his head. "Brother Mao?" She gave him a little cry. Li mubai still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. A few seconds later, Lu Chang''an sighed. She thought he was asleep. Then groping, he moved his leg back to the bed. He was sure that he was lying on the bed all over, and then he lay on his side carefully. Lying down the moment, across the quilt, gently hugged him. Her head buried in his shoulder, shallow breathing, occasionally spray on Li Mu Bai''s neck nest, a little itchy, with a little of her temperature. Lu Chang''an is very tired. She has been very tired these two days. At the moment, her whole body is tired and painful. As if she was taking advantage of others'' danger, she hugged him while Li mubai was asleep. Just a person for so many years, she wants to hold a let her have a sense of security, sleep just. When she closed her eyes, Li mubai quietly opened them. He looked down at Lu Chang''an, who was leaning against him and sleeping like a kitten. Chapter 968 He just wanted to know what Lu Chang''an would do when he was asleep. It''s also a test for her. He wants to know if Lu Changan has any problems. But Lu Chang''an did nothing but sleep on him like a child in need of comfort. After a few minutes, her breathing became even, and she lay motionless on him. For a long time, Li mubai didn''t sleep in the same room, let alone in the same bed. Not to mention, sleeping in the same bed with him and hugging him is a woman. He opened his eyes and listened to the sound of snoring from other men. He was completely tired. After a long time, she changed her posture, took Chang''an''s face and put the pillow under her head. She turned over and faced Chang''an. Hesitated for a while, or reached out, hugged her weak boneless waist. He is different from Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an clearly and directly showed his liking for him without any disguise. He''s not blind, he''s not deaf, he''s not stupid, he can see, he can hear, he can feel. He didn''t know whether he liked her or not. He just felt that Lu Chang''an was different from any other woman he had ever met, completely different from Gu wennuan and song Nian. She''s special. But in particular, he can''t tell. To be sensible, Lu Chang''an is no more sensible than the clever song Nian. In terms of personality, no one can compare with Gu Chaoge, the little princess of the Li family. So where is Lu Chang''an special? He didn''t know. Moreover, as an officer shouldering heavy responsibilities, he felt that he was not qualified to like anyone. Because he was not sure whether he liked her or not, and he was not qualified to like her, he could not respond to Lu Chang''an''s feelings. Open eyes, insomnia for a night, think for a night. Although I know what I should do, but I don''t know why, I still can''t sleep. He replays over and over again what Lu Chang''an has done for him these two days and what he has said to him. It was not until the electronic clock on the wall made a "Di Di" sound that he silently sat up, got out of bed and dressed. When he was dressing, he saw Lu Chang''an turn over on the bed, frowning and taking up the whole bed after he left. Can''t help but the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian. It seems that she had a bad sleep last night. When he turned to go out and locked the door, he suddenly felt a little pain in the burned part of his thigh. It''s burning, burning the arteries in the thigh. Then he went into the bathroom, took his trousers to his knees, and looked at the gauze carefully. The wound is bleeding. He should go to find Fang Xuan to change his dressing. He went out and found Fang Xuan''s car. Fang Xuan just woke up. The first thing to wake up is not to brush your teeth and wash your face, but to observe the blood drawn from Lu Chang''an. After one night, the blood in the test tube was obviously divided into two layers. Fang Xuan carefully extracted part of the upper and lower layers with very thin instruments. "Have you found anything?" Li mubai goes to the door of his research room and looks at Fang Xuan''s concentration. Suddenly he asks. Fang Xuan is frightened by Li mubai and shakes his hand. He almost falls the thing on his hand. Li mubai slightly picked eyebrows, Fang Xuan do research, really serious ah. He opened the door of the research room, but Fang Xuan didn''t find it. "No Fang Xuan see is Li Mu Bai, side after afraid ground pats oneself to comfort oneself, side shook head to return a way. "Every index is normal. I''d like to contact song Nian. Maybe her lab can work out something useful." Li Mu nodded and said, "just in time, I have something to trouble you." After Fang Xuan put the things on his hand, he thought about it and asked in a low voice, "are you going to let Chang''an go back?" Li mubai had already mentioned it at the meeting earlier, so Fang Xuan guessed his mind, but he was not surprised. Especially what happened last night. "Yes." He didn''t cover up at all, nodded and whispered back, "I''m going to let Si Jin go back, and you can follow me. Go back and tell song Nian about Chang''an, and wait until the right opportunity to come back." At this time, Fang Xuan was smart. He sniffed out the unusual features in Li Mu''s vernacular. After a moment of silence, he frowned and asked, "are you going to let me come back?" "No matter what my plan is, as a talent, you don''t have to die with the army." Li mubai said frankly."But I personally feel that you, more than me, have more value for existence." Fang Xuan stretched out his hand and pointed back and forth to Li mubai and himself. "Heroes, it is rational to make sacrifices when they are desperate." Li mubai for Fang Xuan''s words, noncommittal smile. Then he went into Fang Xuan''s Research Institute, went to the chair, sat down, pointed to his legs, "do me a favor, I need to change the dressing." He obviously wanted to avoid the problem Fang Xuan said. Some things are decided when they are decided. There is no room for turning around. He will always lead the rescue team to the north, even if he is the only one left in the team and does not complete the task, he will never leave. Fang Xuan took the medicine to come over, saw the next Li Mu Bai leg injury, can''t help but frown, "sure enough, antibiotic dose is not enough or not, wait until the next base, the first thing to solve is your leg injury." Li mubai himself could see how serious the wound was. It looked a little scary. "Chang''an is right. You''d better not work hard these two days and have more rest. Otherwise, you''ll have to have a minor operation." "Surgery?" Li Mu Bai frowned and whispered back, "no, no surgery." "Listen to the doctor, or the operation will waste more of your time." Fang Xuan returned seriously. Li Mu Bai considered a few seconds, still nodded to return a way, "I know." "Just know." Fang Xuan changed gauze for Li mubai and said to him in a low voice, "go back to the car. If you have anything to do, just let the vice team do it." Li mubai wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. He got up and turned back to his car. Back in his car, just the other team members are up, including Si Jin. When Li mubai passed him, he stared at the bandage on his arm and looked at it. Then he whispered, "don''t drive these two days." I know my body well. Si Jin knows that as far as the injury on his arm is concerned, which is the problem of not being able to drive for two days? For half a month or so, it is impossible to use the left arm flexibly. He raised his head, and Li Mu Bai''s line of sight, deep voice question and answer, "so, you really want me to go back, right?" Chapter 969 "Yes." Li Mu Bai replied without hesitation. "What''s more, how did you get hurt last night? You know that anyone who is injured in the process of fighting with the mutant species has to be sent back to the military hospital for treatment." "You must go back." In the process of carrying out the mission, being sent back will bring a great deal of humiliation to Si Jin''s military career. You can imagine! Moreover, being repatriated because of his mistake, Li Nanshao will undoubtedly withdraw his current rank! Si Jin at the moment, the heart is not convinced to the extreme. He saw that Li mubai went to the rest room, got up, followed him, stopped him, and said in a deep voice, "Li mubai, aren''t you afraid of me, worried about what I do to Lu Changan?" "It''s necessary to do so?" Li Mu Bai bowed his head and looked at Si Jin. He stopped his hand and turned his head. He gave Si Jin a cold glance. "You are wrong. I asked you to go back, not because of what you did last night or for Chang''an." "It''s that you don''t deserve to be in this team!" Si Jin is capable, is relying on their own strength, step by step climb to this position. But just because he has strength and Li Nanshao is his little uncle''s strong background, it makes him more and more invincible. Si Jin has never been frustrated since he was young. He was raised in a honeypot. After she got out of prison, she took Si Jin back to live in K country. The way Li and Chunyu LanJin educate their children is different from Bai Xiao. Moreover, there is Xiaosi''s father in K country, which will inevitably have a bad influence on him. Bai Xiao made great efforts to correct the extreme side of Si Jin''s character. But personality has something to do with heredity. What can''t be changed is that it can''t be changed. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless. Before, Si Jin even if he did something out of the ordinary, it was just a little chaotic in his private life. Si Jin is tall and handsome. His family is rich and powerful. Even if the ratio of men and women is seriously unbalanced, many women are willing to entangle with him. The woman that Li Mu Bai could count immediately was not enough with one hand. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao couldn''t control them, so they turned a blind eye and pretended not to know. After all, he didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. In the army, he did things according to the rules. Men and women''s affairs, you love me, even if in the future suddenly appear a few illegitimate children, that is also the Department of his own business. But this time it''s not the same. Si Jin ignored the military rules and disobeyed the orders of his superiors. He almost forced Lu Xiao''s daughter. This is a big deal! Li mubai had to teach him some lessons! Rub his spirit and let him know that he is no different from ordinary soldiers. "I don''t deserve it!" Division sincerely points to oneself, can''t help but sneer a few. "Then think of me as unworthy! Li mubai, I''m sure you''ll regret the decision you made today! " Li Mu Bai''s face didn''t change at all. He just whispered back, "don''t you like playing go with my father, the district chief?" "You should be very clear that there is such a rule in playing chess that there is no regret." "Although you are my brother, I''ll teach you another truth. It''s not polite to come but not go! If you don''t respect me and your superiors, you have to accept the consequences of not respecting them! " With Li Mu Bai''s words, Si Jin''s face turned pale. He didn''t deny that he was just relying on himself as Li mubai''s brother, so he didn''t obey his orders and was used to it. He just didn''t expect that because of a Lu Chang''an, Li mubai, who had been giving in to him all the time, really ignored his feelings and punished him! How many days did Lu Chang''an meet Li mubai again? He and Li mubai grew up together! He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. After a while, he took off the gun at his waist and slapped it on the table next to him. "In this case, from now on, I will not continue to participate in any activities in the team! Li mubai, do it yourself "Let me remind you that yesterday''s mutated beast was the first time we encountered it after driving several hundred kilometers in a few days. You should know how dangerous the situation is around here!" Li mubai listened to Si Jin''s warning, which was equivalent to a threat. He was not annoyed at all. Just calm ground nodded to return a way, "need not you remind, I know naturally." Finish saying, toward the side of a subordinate whispered command, "midnight, the division of the gun with Jin received above the Arsenal!" "Free training in the morning and on time departure at eight." He was extremely calm and ordered the next things one by one. When he planned to go back to his room, he saw Lu Chang''an standing at the door of his room, looking at them. She should have seen everything just now.They looked at each other from a distance, and Lu Chang''an then laughed sweetly at him, "morning, I''ll make breakfast for you. What do you want to eat?" Li mubai forgot that he said yesterday that he would let Lu Chang''an take over the food of their team for the past two days. Stupefied next, just reaction comes over. Then he whispered back, "at will." Finish saying, slowly walked toward Lu Chang''an past, return to a room, he plans to listen to her and Fang Xuan''s words, lie in bed more rest. Lu Chang''an noticed that there was a little inconvenience when he walked. When he came to him, he put his hand around his neck and asked with a smile, "rice cake, lean meat porridge, milk, three kinds. I won''t eat eggs these two days. It''s hair. It will make your injury more serious, OK? " He was very close to him when he spoke. It''s like being coquettish with him. Lu Chang''an is really eager to survive. She knows how to do the right thing at the right time. For example, after what happened last night, Si Jin was punished. At this time, she continued to show her unusual intimate relationship with him, and everyone would only dare not touch her. She is quite clever. And Li mubai also understood why she held herself, so she didn''t push her away. And she looked at each other for two seconds, then nodded and said, "yes, you can eat whatever you prepare." "Good." Lu Chang''an continued to smile at him, padded his feet, and came to his face. Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand, gently clasped her back neck, and let the back of her head face the door. Lu Chang''an''s half long hair fell down gently, just in time, blocking Li Mu Bai''s half face and several eyes that fell on them. He gently touched her pink lips, looked down at her for a while, then let go. Pretend they''ve been kissing for a long time. Without saying anything, he let her go and turned into the room. Lu Chang''an looked at his back. His face was burning. After all, he said he couldn''t touch her, didn''t he kiss her again? Although it was only touched for a second, it was released. Chapter 970 Fang Xuan after breakfast, invited Lu Chang''an to his laboratory to play. Lu Chang''an asked Li mubai''s opinion, but Li mubai didn''t object. He just said, "pay attention to your safety." When Lu Chang''an walked out of the room, he couldn''t help but toot his mouth unhappily. He didn''t seem to want to stay with her for a long time. He was very happy when she went to Fangxuan''s car. When I get off the bus, I have to pass the rest room. I happen to see Si Jin sitting on the innermost bed. His eyes, gloomy to fall on her, quite bad. Lu Chang''an thought of last night, can''t help shivering, avoid his eyes, get off to Fang Xuan there. The door of Li Mu Bai''s room didn''t close, the angle that he sits, just can see the Si Jin outside. When the car started at the same time, he looked at Si Jin and said in a low voice, "you can get to the base tomorrow night. You can pack your things." He didn''t let Lu Chang''an stay in their car because of Si Jin. Si Jin is outside, will let her feel afraid, uncomfortable, so might as well, let her go to play with Fang Xuan for a while. Moreover, he didn''t want to be alone with Lu Chang''an for a long time. This girl, no one can guess what she will do next. He is not afraid of her. No matter how Lu Chang''an plays a hooligan, his strength is far less than that of him. He can''t succeed at all. He is afraid that he can''t control himself. When his patience reaches the extreme, he can''t help it. "Has Nuan Nuan contacted you these two days?" After a while, Si Jin suddenly asked him in such a low voice. "All the signal towers along the way have been destroyed. The signal is bad. Don''t you know?" Li Mu Bai Dun next, return a way. He just doesn''t want to let Si Jin know that he has contacted nuanwan. The more indifferent he is to Gu nuannan, the more angry he will be. Such prodigal son, should let him sad to the extreme, just know to cherish. Si Jin did not know why, sneered. He kicked the things at his feet, got up and packed his bags. Every time I clean up something, I make a loud noise, which makes people in the car unable to concentrate on their work. Li mubai has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t want to be affected by Si Jin''s emotion. He simply gets up and closes the door of his room. It''s clear that he can''t see. ¡¤ at dinner in the evening, Lu Chang''an still sent Li mubai''s share to him. Li mubai didn''t expect that she was still reading a book when her dinner was cooked so fast. She didn''t react until Lu Chang''an knocked on the door. Lu Chang''an put their share on the small desk at the head of Li Mu Bai''s bed and closed the door with his backhand. Not knowing what she wanted to do, Li mubai put down her book and looked at her without saying a word. "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen much of you all day. Don''t you miss me?" Lu Chang''an joked with a smile. "I don''t want to." Li mubai returned coldly. Lu Chang''an propped up his chin and watched Li Mu Bai drag his meal to his hand. He watched Li Mu Bai eat. "You don''t eat?" Li Mu eats a few mouthfuls in vain, can''t help but slightly frown and ask Lu Chang''an. "Eat." Lu Chang''an nodded. While talking, he picked up chopsticks and divided half of the food in his plate into Li mubai''s plate. "You eat a little more, you have one more me, and each of you can eat less. You must not have enough these two days." Li Mu Bai stares at the thing in his plate, some can''t laugh or cry. There were dozens of people in the team, and each of them gave Lu Chang''an a bite. She couldn''t finish it. Is that all he needs? He glanced at Lu Chang''an and thought that she might not be able to eat so much. He was afraid that she would be wasted talking to the soldiers, so he asked him to share a little. After all, it''s not the army''s rule to eat. He didn''t say anything. He continued to eat with a dull head. "Brother Maomao, you have the same food as when you were a child. There is no sound at all. There is no sound when you drink soup. You look good when you eat." While Lu Chang''an was eating, he couldn''t help staring at Li mubai. In fact, she just wants Li mubai to eat more. He is the team leader. He has a lot to worry about every day, and he must consume faster than others for such a big man. "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak." Li Mu white eyelid all didn''t lift once, low voice return a way. "Then I won''t talk." Lu Chang''an nodded and replied obediently. And then, if you really don''t talk. Li mubai thinks Lu Changan is a bit strange today. After a quick meal and drinking water, he glanced at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an turned around and looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than ten minutes before their mission. So he quickly picked up the rest of the food in his bowl, stuffed it into his mouth, and got up to clean up the plate.Her mouth moved so fast that she stuffed it so much that her cheeks were bulging like a hamster. Li Mu Bai stares at her, the corners of his mouth can''t help but stir up a trace of radian. Lu Chang''an quickly picked up the plate, then dragged a small chair in the corner and sat upright in front of Li mubai. Li Mu Bai looked down at her and saw that she was trying to swallow the mouthful of things. He gave her a bottle of water and handed it to her. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. He took a drink of the water Li mubai gave her, and then turned on the good baby mode. When she was cooking just now, she had all figured out what to say. "Brother Maomao, I''m sorry that you were embarrassed by what happened last night." "In order to avoid what happened last night, why don''t you take me with you when you go on a mission later? I promise I''ll be good and I won''t make trouble for you. " "I''ve heard from Fang Xuan. When you think of the next base, send me back to area a for research. Is it still a day''s journey?" "I promise you, take me with you. It won''t be too much trouble. Just once tonight." As Lu Chang''an spoke, he showed a pathetic expression and begged Li mubai. She is really afraid of Si Jin. She thought that Si Jin said that she would not go out to perform the task these two days, so Si Jin would definitely stay in the car later. What would she do if he stayed in the car with her? But Li mubai has no reason to take her this oil bottle and protect her all the time, so she has to be cheeky and beg him. Li mubai looked at her pitiful appearance, without any change in expression, and did not speak. "Help me, please..." Lu Chang''an put his hands together and asked him in a small voice. Speaking at the same time, immediately with the upper body, toward Li mubai close to some, almost didn''t stick to him. Li Mu Bai stretched out his right hand, put the tip of his index finger against Lu Chang''an''s forehead, and gently pushed her away. Lu Chang''an is afraid of Si Jin. He is afraid of Lu Chang''an. A word came to his mind: one thing comes down to another. Chapter 971 "Do you know how dangerous it is?" Li Mu Bai frowned slightly and asked Lu Chang''an in a soft voice. "I know, I know!" Lu Chang''an nodded back. "Don''t worry! I''ve learned basic self-defense skills. I''ve also received systematic training in field hospitals. I know how to use guns. I''m quite accurate in targeting! " In fact, Li mubai knew in his heart that it would only be more dangerous for Lu Changan to stay in the car. But there is still some hesitation. However, looking at Lu Chang''an like a kitten, weakly begging him, he had to admit that his heart had been soft for a long time. For a long time, still not taut, don''t open eyes, nodded, whispered back, "OK." Hearing his agreed reply, Lu Chang''an''s tight string in his mind finally relaxed. She thought that Li mubai would not agree. She thought that Li mubai didn''t like himself and would not agree. But holding the idea that it was better to try than not, she still dared to ask him. I didn''t expect that he really agreed! She was so happy that she couldn''t help grinning. She followed Li mubai to get up, went to the door and bumped into his back. Li Mu Bai turned his back to her, opened the door locked by Lu Chang''an, and could not help sighing. The action on the hand pauses, then turns around, pinches Lu Chang''an''s shoulder with two fingers, and asks her to step back two steps, not too close to herself. "First of all, pay attention to yourself. When I perform the task, don''t be too far away from me. Within three steps, but don''t be too close to me, which will affect my space to deal with emergencies." Lu Chang''an nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice, "OK, OK, I hear you!" "Secondly, it''s very tiring to walk back and forth for at least ten kilometers with heavy submachine guns and machine guns on foot. Can you stand it?" Lu Chang''an thought about it. She used to walk more than ten kilometers a day. So he nodded, "yes, I can!" Li mubai didn''t say anything. He stared at her again. Then he turned to open the door and went out to prepare for departure. When I went out, I didn''t see Si Jin. Maybe I was eating out. She followed Li mubai to the second floor. Obediently took over a bulletproof vest that Li mubai gave her, put it on, and took over a submachine gun that he handed her. After Li mubai put on his own, he took two bulletproof hats, one on Lu Changan''s head. The hat is a little big. Lu Chang''an wears it on his head, wobbly. Just as he was about to adjust himself, Li mubai suddenly reached out and lifted up the brim for her. Lu Chang''an was so pressed by his hat that he could not see Li Mu Bai, and Li Mu Bai could not see her face. When they reached for her, they just looked at each other. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but chuckle and let go of his hand, letting him do it for her. The Li Mu white face has no facial expression ground, stretch out a hand to adjust the tightness of the hat carefully for her, ask her, "can too tight?" Lu Chang''an replied with a smile, "brother Maomao, you look really handsome in your military uniform, and you look even more handsome in your hat!" This girl is always teasing him and challenging his bottom line. As long as she''s with him, her sight will stick to him and he won''t relax. Li Mu Bai glanced at her and didn''t speak. "You look good whether you laugh or not." Lu Chang''an continued to praise him seriously. Caught off guard, he suddenly padded his feet and came to him. It''s a bit of a kiss. However, the hats they were wearing had brims. Before they got to Li mubai, they ran into each other. Li mubai was OK. Lu Chang''an''s head was hit and his eyes were dazzled. Li Mu Bai looked at Lu Chang''an''s appearance, and once again, he couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, he tilted his head towards her and pecked her lip. After kissing, I was stunned. He didn''t know why he wanted to kiss Lu Chang''an, so naturally, he went up to kiss her. Lu Chang''an slightly opened his lips, a little surprised, raised his hand to touch his lips. Li mubai responded quickly, reached out, tapped her hat, and said in a low voice, "let''s go down." Lu Chang''an was in the same place. He was elated for a few seconds. Then he held the hat which he knocked askew, turned around and followed Li mubai, "here it is Li Mu Bai deliberately walked in front of Lu Chang''an. When he walked out of the car door, he came back with his subordinates to change equipment. "Sir." They said hello to Li mubai casually. "Well, hurry up and start in two minutes." Li Mu Bai returned absently. Speaking at the same time, a subordinate raised eyebrows and looked at Li mubai more. "Sir, your face is a little red. Do you want to ask Dr. Fang to...""It''s OK. It''s too stuffy in the car." Li Mu Bai then frowned and whispered back. "Oh..." What else did he want to say? His companion Ziwu quietly pinched him and motioned him not to speak. Just as Lu Chang''an got out of the car, several people looked at each other, and then suddenly realized. Li mubai''s eyes were not blind. Naturally, he saw these people''s small movements. His brows were deeper and he said in a low voice, "one minute left!" No one dare to speak more, but when passing by Lu Chang''an, they couldn''t help but look at Lu Chang''an more. "Your face is a little red, isn''t it a little hot?" Lu Chang''an didn''t know what they were looking at and didn''t care. He quickly walked towards Li mubai with his gun on his back, pointing to Li mubai''s face and laughing. Li Mu''s white face froze. Before he had time to say anything, Lu Chang''an continued in a sympathetic tone, "I also think it''s a little hot with a vest and a hat!" Li Mu Bai Leng next, just change to return a way, "the temperature difference between day and night is big, the night won''t be hot." "Stop talking nonsense and get ready to go." "Oh, I see." Lu Chang''an was a little impatient to see Li Mu Bai''s attitude. He thought that she had just asked for a kiss, which made him unhappy. So he shut up and didn''t speak any more. This man''s mind is really hard to guess! Just now I was still laughing, but now I''m looking straight again. For his own safety at night, Lu Chang''an doesn''t stay alone with Si Jin. He doesn''t speak much and doesn''t continue to provoke Li mubai. He follows Li mubai behind them in a dull voice. Li mubai is right. It''s very tired to walk more than ten kilometers with a gun on his back. Lu Chang''an followed Li mubai and two soldiers to shuttle between abandoned suburban houses to find out whether there were any uninfected normal human beings staying here. At first, she could barely keep up. Later, she just stood outside the house, waiting for Li mubai to finish their search and come out. When Li mubai came out of a private house, he looked up and down at Lu Changan''s state. Deliberately walking at the end, he slowed down, walked to Lu Chang''an and asked her in a low voice, "can you still walk?" Chapter 972 Lu Chang''an opened the kettle hanging on his waist and handed it to Li mubai to drink. He forced a smile and nodded his head and said, "I can walk!" It turns out that these are the things they have to do every day. He has to walk so many ways every day. No wonder the wound on his leg is congested. She felt that her tiredness at the moment was certainly less than one tenth of the pain of Li Mu Bai''s dragging his injured leg. I love him. It''s obvious that he is the son of heaven, but he has to do these things. Although she knew that the other soldiers were no more relaxed than Li mubai. But Li mubai is the person she likes, so she loves him and can''t help being partial. "Give me the gun." Li Mu Bai finished two mouthfuls of water, stretched out his hand to her and whispered. Li mubai is very tired. He has to carry her gun more. Lu Chang''an then shook his head and said, "no, I''m not tired." "If you''re not tired, just follow me. You''re not allowed to stay outside." Li Mu Bai immediately sinks a voice to return a way. Lu Chang''an hesitated about what he wanted to say. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He nodded and whispered back, "I know." Without saying much, Li sped up his pace and kept up with the two subordinates in front of him. Lu Chang''an followed them. She wanted to stick to Li mubai within three steps, but her feet really hurt. They have been walking at a very fast speed, with her usual running speed, for more than three hours. It''s totally different from walking, jogging and shopping. Not only is the body tired, the brain has to be alert all the time, there will be emergencies around, the brain is more tired. She was so tired that she forced herself to walk as fast as she could without dragging them down. After a short walk, the gap between them is still widening. What''s more, what she was wearing was Li mubai, a pair of sports shoes that they found from other people''s houses, which didn''t fit her very well, and her heels were worn to death. Li Mu Bai looked back at her, then stopped at the same place, waiting for her. Lu Chang''an picked himself up and trotted towards him. "I''m sorry." She lowered her head slightly and whispered to him in a somewhat apologetic voice. I promise I won''t drag my feet. I can walk ten or twenty kilometers. Now I''m just slapping my face. Li mubai sighed and said nothing. She was so tired that her forehead was covered with sweat and her little face was white. Lu Chang''an''s physical fitness has exceeded his imagination, and ordinary female soldiers are no better than her. Today, they did take more roads than usual, because the village is close to the town, so the scale is larger than before. But all of them have come here. Lu Chang''an must follow them to go on. Otherwise, if she goes back alone, he will not be at ease. He looked at her and waited for a minute or two. She took a few breath and suddenly grabbed her hand and took her on. "Another hour or two." He pulled her and whispered ahead. Lu Chang''an was pulled by him and walked forward involuntarily, saving some effort. She dropped her eyes and stared at the hands they held together. She felt that the deer bumped into each other. This is the first time that Li Mu Bai holds her hand. His hand is very big and warm. Her hand is wrapped in the palm heart by his big palm. The skin on the back of the hand can even feel the calluses on the knuckles of his hand holding the gun all the year round. It tickled the back of her hand. She was stunned for a while, and then she knew it later. She nodded and whispered back, "OK Then hold on for another hour or two. " She really can''t understand what Li mubai means. On the surface, she doesn''t like her, but she cares about her. She had never been here before. She had never walked hand in hand with anyone other than her parents! The feeling of being led by Li mubai can not be described in a few words. In a word, happy. As if she had strength again, she followed Li mubai with great enthusiasm and continued to carry out the task. They searched several houses in succession. When they came to a row of windowless houses like a warehouse, Li mubai opened Lu Changan and whispered to her, "stand in the hiding place and wait for us to come out." "Well." Lu Changan knew that he had his own considerations in mind. Maybe it''s safer for her to stand outside to search this kind of opaque house. She stepped back and stood in the shadow of the corner of the house. She looked at Li mubai and they went in. She waited patiently outside for a while. At the same time, she realized that she was in pain. She simply squatted down and took off a shoe to see what happened to her sole. Looking at it this way, I found that there were two or three big bubbles on the sole of my feet. The biggest one was one or two centimeters in diameter.As she was about to find something to pierce it, she suddenly realized that there was a shadow standing in front of her. She Leng two seconds, a chill, suddenly from the back of the spine ran up. No, it''s not human. She didn''t even hear the footsteps. She did not look up, right hand, first quietly seized the submachine gun handle. Just then, she heard a series of fierce gunshots. Li mubai, they are out! Her heart immediately a burst of ecstasy, with their fastest speed, took up the gun, aimed at the direction of the shadow. However, she did not see what the shadow was, the other side had quickly disappeared in the dark. After that, Li mubai quickly ran to the corner where Lu Chang''an was, turned the corner and saw Lu Chang''an standing in the original place. Then he was obviously relieved. "Put on your shoes! Go He didn''t have time to explain more to Lu Chang''an and ordered anxiously. Si Jin''s warning is right. It''s dangerous around here. Lu Chang''an looked at Li mubai holding a gun in front of him. He was stunned, then squatted down and quickly put on his shoes. "Hurry up!" Li Mu white head also dare not return, back to Lu Chang''an to observe nearby, toward her deep voice urged again. Lu Chang''an tied his shoelaces with his fastest speed, then picked up the gun and said in a light voice to Li mubai, "OK." Li mubai, the three of them, just now felt that they were not right in the warehouse. They had the wrong taste. With their keen sense of smell, they could smell the smell of the mutant. Sure enough, there are three in it. Mutants like to live in groups and sleep. They are afraid of the hot sun and the strong light. They occasionally go out for activities at night. The closer they are to the polluted area, the closer they are to the base camp of mutants. Li mubai, who were in the warehouse just now, burned two of them with a torch, and the other escaped while they didn''t pay attention. When Li mubai realized that the leaky fish was no longer in the warehouse, he had a strong fear for a moment. He didn''t even have such a strong fear when he was face-to-face with a group of mutants. It''s just that Lu Chang''an is outside alone. Chapter 973 Several people searched around again, and no trace of the mutant was found. "What shall we do, sir?" In the face of two subordinates nervous inquiry, Li mubai was silent for a while. He glanced at Lu Chang''an, who followed them, with a rather complicated look. After a while, he whispered back, "no, go back." "The mutant moves very fast. He wants to escape. We can''t catch up with him with our two legs." The two subordinates did not say anything, but nodded in agreement with Li mubai. Nearby, only a row of warehouses here are dense and opaque. Mutants hide here during the day and will not be burned by the scorching sun. Li mubai took them back and searched carefully to make sure there was no abnormality inside. He put a time bomb directly inside. Several people went back a few miles and pressed the switch of the bomb. Lu Changan listened to the sound of blasting coming from behind, but he still had a lingering fear. It''s true that she is a doctor, but the hospital has never encountered such a dangerous situation, face-to-face with the mutant. Fortunately, just now Li mubai came out in time to repel the mutant. Otherwise, the consequences can be imagined! After the event, she was afraid that her feet were too soft to move. Li mubai asked her to go ahead in case there was an emergency behind her. When she could see their base camp from a distance, she could not help holding a big stone on the side of the road and sitting down. "What''s the matter?" Li mubai took a few steps, came to her, squatted down, and asked her with concern. Lu Chang''an gasped slightly, waved his hand to him, and said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll have a rest for a few minutes." Li mubai knew that her feet hurt. He thought to himself. He took off her submachine gun and hung it in front of him. Then he turned his back and squatted in front of Lu Changan. He said in a low voice, "come up." Lu Chang''an stared at Li mubai''s broad shoulders in front of him, hesitated and whispered back, "but Your legs... " "Come up." Without saying a word, Li Mu Bai grabbed Lu Chang''an''s leg with his right hand. Lu Chang''an''s center of gravity is unstable, and he lies on Li Mu Bai''s back. He put his hands on his back and thought for a while, but he still gave in. With her back on his back, Li mubai easily stood up and walked in front of the two subordinates. Lu Chang''an gently hooked his neck, chin pad on his shoulder, slightly turned his head, aiming at Li Mu Bai''s side face. After a while, he stretched out his sleeve and helped him wipe the sweat from his forehead. Then, without a word, half of his face sank into his neck. They didn''t speak. Li mubai walked fast and steadily. When they were about to stop, Li mubai suddenly felt big, and Lu Changan bit a piece of his neck. She didn''t use much strength. She could feel it. The tip of her little tongue came out. "For what?" He didn''t look back, let her bite, asked in a low voice. Lu Chang''an didn''t speak. He just put his face around his neck. There was a faint smell of sweat in his mouth. It was salty. She made a little effort until the tips of her two tiger teeth pierced the surface of his skin and tasted a faint smell of blood in her mouth. Li Mu Bai frowned, endured the pain and didn''t push her away. "Brother Maomao, this is the mark I left on you. Whether you like me or not, I like you, so I want you to remember me forever." Lu Chang''an whispered in his ear. Li Mu Bai Leng next, turn to see to her. Lu Chang''an''s lips just passed the corner of his mouth. Two people looked at each other for two seconds, Lu Chang''an continued to whisper, "you think I''m crazy, anyway, from the moment you saved me, when I didn''t recognize you, I already like you." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I just like you." Li mubai listened to her two words, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He stopped for a few seconds in his mind before he continued to work. He didn''t know how to answer her. Looking back at the road ahead, I didn''t say a word. No one liked him before, but he never cared about it. Maybe at that time, he just thought that he couldn''t disgrace Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao, and no one could enter his heart, so he always held a indifferent attitude towards men and women. But today, Lu Chang''an He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he didn''t know what was going on in his head. His body and brain didn''t listen to him. Without saying a word, he carried Lu Chang''an to the car, put her on the bed in his room, then turned and walked out. "Where are you going?" Lu Chang''an felt that he might have scared Li Mu Bai just now. He called him in a low voice anxiously.Li mubai thought for two seconds before returning to her and said, "have a meeting." Then the door closed. He stood at the door for several minutes until noon, when he tentatively asked, "Sir, is there a meeting?" He just regained his mind, frowned and nodded, and whispered back, "yes, please let me know. We''ll have a meeting." As for what happened to the mutant just now, he had to hold a meeting immediately to discuss the next plan. More than half an hour later, the meeting broke up. He sat in front of the conference table, thought again, and said to the two subordinates on duty tonight, "today you rest, I''ll be fine alone." "Yes, sir." Although we don''t understand why Li mubai made such a sudden arrangement, we obediently returned. Li mubai was worried because the situation tonight was special and ordinary soldiers were on duty. In addition, he didn''t understand what happened with Lu Chang''an. He wanted to be on duty alone to clear his mind. If he continues to sleep in the same bed with Lu Chang''an tonight, he will not be able to think about the problem, and he will certainly lose sleep. It''s better to be on duty than to lie in bed and sleep all night with your eyes open. He sat on the sofa next to the dining table and watched everyone quickly clean up and go to bed, including Lu Chang''an, who also closed the door and went to bed, then moved a chair, got off the car and was on duty. This side is close to the north. Although it''s only October, the temperature difference between day and night is very obvious. By the cold wind in the early morning, my confused brain was a little sober. He stretched out his hand and touched his side neck. The two holes bitten by Lu Chang''an had formed blood scabs. I don''t know. I think he was bitten by some animal. Just then, he heard a sound of footwork coming from his car, and someone came out of the lounge. He turned and looked at the door. Someone unlocked the door and came out. Seeing the moment of long hair, Li mubai knew that it was Lu Changan. She also moved a small chair down. Looking around, he saw Li mubai sitting beside the car body. Then he pursed his mouth at him, laughed silently, dragged a stool and sat beside him. Li mubai is to avoid Lu Changan, who knows she followed out. Chapter 974 Lu Chang''an sat down next to Li mubai, slightly lowered his head and did not speak. Li Mu Bai sighed secretly, turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you sleep?" "I''m too tired to sleep." Lu Chang''an whispered back. In fact, it''s because I think that after tomorrow night, I will be separated from Li mubai. I feel uncomfortable, so I can''t sleep. Thinking, it''s good to accompany him for a while, even if you just sit by his side and don''t speak. When she went to area a, it would be impossible for her to be like this again. He has a fiancee. Although he won''t marry his fiancee, he must avoid suspicion. Moreover, without informing her, Li mubai had already made the decision to send her away. He didn''t like her. When they go back to area a, it''s even more impossible. There must be many girls who are close to him and like him. She''s just one of them. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel, so I just get up and come out to accompany him. She was next to Li mubai for a long time and asked him softly, "can I borrow your shoulder? I''m leaving tomorrow. " As soon as he opened his mouth, Li mubai suddenly stood up and took a few steps to the distance. He didn''t catch what she said, and his attention was focused on other things. Seeing that it was his subordinate, he got out of the car and secretly smoked a cigarette under the tree in the distance. For a long time, he turned to ask Lu Chang''an, "what?" Lu Chang''an looked up at him, shook his head and said, "nothing." Li Mu Bai and she looked at each other and didn''t speak. She thought to herself and said, "I said, my sole is a little painful. Don''t your feet hurt?" Li mubai knew that her feet hurt, otherwise how could she come back? He came up to her and whispered, "the shoes are off. Let me see." When Lu Chang''an heard his words of concern, his face immediately burst out with a touching smile. He didn''t wait for Li mubai to say that Lu Chang''an understood what he wanted to do. Looking at him seriously, burning the tip red, then, the right hand gently grasped her ankle, put her foot, put on his knee. "I''ll do it myself..." Lu Chang''an was a little flattered and slow. Li Mu Bai frowned slightly, didn''t say a word, lowered his head, with a burnt needle, carefully punctured the blister for her, and dealt with the blister. It hurts a little. But compared with Li mubai''s helping her to make blisters, this pain is nothing. I don''t know why, Lu Chang''an looked at him seriously. Suddenly, he wanted to cry. If she has a habit, she can solve her own problems. No one has ever cared for her as carefully as Li mubai, and paid so much attention to such a small blister problem. Her eyes, unconsciously covered with a layer of water mist, looked down at Li mubai. "The other one." Li mubai took care of her left foot, put it down, reached out to her again, and whispered. Lu Chang''an turned his lips and obediently put his other foot on his knee. As Li mubai grasped her ankle, he suddenly whispered, "Chang''an, don''t try to be brave in front of my parents in the future." "You don''t have to force yourself to do what you can''t do." Li mubai means that she can''t walk so much, but she wants to go out with them, right? Lu Chang''an was stunned and said softly, "but..." "I know, tonight is special. You can''t follow me. I mean later." Li Mu Bai didn''t wait for her to finish, then said. "Area a is quite safe. The life in the city is not very different from before. After you pass, you can live with my parents. If you need anything, just ask them." "Chaoge is a bit headstrong, but it''s not the unreasonable lady''s temper. Sometimes she offends you unintentionally. Don''t be angry with her. She''s just a hot temper in three minutes and forgets it." Li mubai told her in great detail what to do after returning to area A. Lu Chang''an did not interrupt him and listened carefully. "When you go back, try to avoid appearing on the same occasion with Si Jin. If he doesn''t like one person, he will try his best to find trouble for the other person. You will certainly suffer a loss on your own." "If Si Jin has been aiming at you, you can tell Chao Ge to treat her as your own sister. She will help you solve the problem." Seeing that Lu Chang''an was just staring at him, Li mubai didn''t say a word or nod his head. He thought she was distracted. After a pause, he asked her, "have you heard what I just said?" "Well." Lu Chang''an then nodded and said, "listen clearly, remember." "Just remember." Li Mu Bai smiles at her, tears off the corner of his shirt, sticks it on Lu Chang''an''s feet, and puts her feet down carefully."Go back to sleep. It''s cold outside." He urged in a soft voice. Lu Chang''an also wanted to accompany him for a while, but he sat on the chair and did not move. She looked at Li mubai and hesitated. She still couldn''t help asking him in a low voice, "when are you going back?" Just now, when Li mubai told her something, his voice was like, he won''t go back, or he will go back for a long time. "Me?" Li Mu Bai frowned slightly. With Lu Chang''an''s puzzled eyes, he opened his lips and said softly, "not necessarily, but every time I go to a base, I will contact you to report peace." What Lu Chang''an wants to know is not whether he is safe or not. It''s whether he can safely return to area a in a short time. Li mubai thinks that Lu Changan may have no sense of security without him, so he hopes he can be with him. He thought about it, grabbed Lu Chang''an''s hand, gently pulled her and put her in his arms. Chapter 975 "Don''t be afraid. Although sending you back is to study why you can heal yourself, they will not treat you too much. My parents will protect you before they like you." He whispered in her ear. Lu Chang''an is not afraid of research, not afraid of being sent to the operating table, as long as they don''t kill her, don''t hurt her too much, how can. She still has savings. The savings left by her parents are enough for her to buy a building in area a, which is more than enough. So even if it is, Li family does not like to see her, it does not matter. It doesn''t matter what she does. Her face, leaning against his warm chest, listened to his steady heartbeat. After a long silence, he whispered back, "I''m not afraid." "But I will miss you, so I want to know when you will go back." Also don''t know how of, Li Mu Bai listens to her this words, the corner of the mouth can''t help but ascend to descend. He will probably miss her, too. He reached out, rubbed Lu Chang''an''s hair, and urged, "OK, go back to the car." "You''re here, it''ll affect my night duty." Lu Chang''an reluctantly left Li mubai''s arms. When he got up, he was inevitably disappointed. She really doesn''t want to leave Li mubai. Even like this, she will go out to perform tasks with high intensity every day. People''s physical fitness is trained. She can train stronger physical fitness for him. She just wants to stay with him every day. If he doesn''t like her, it''s OK for her to stay with him and take care of him. But maybe, in Li mubai''s opinion, her ability of self-healing is far more important than her coming. It''s normal. If she could save all the infected people by herself, she would have the consciousness of sacrificing herself for all. So it''s normal for Li mubai to rush her back to the Research Institute of area A. Li mubai saw her standing there, looking at herself. After thinking about it, he organized his own language and said to her placidly, "Chang''an, some people exist in this world, which is special, that is, they are different from others." "You are the most special person. If you succeed, you have saved all mankind." "I don''t want it." Lu Chang''an shook his head without thinking. Li mubai thought that she had some resistance to her being studied. His eyes flickered and he whispered back, "you..." Without waiting for him to speak, Lu Chang''an shook his head and continued, "I don''t need to be the most special being in everyone''s mind." "I just want to be in your heart and make you feel special." Li mubai knew that he should give her a positive answer. Yes, Lu Chang''an is the most special person in his heart. He doesn''t have to wait until later. But when he was not sure that he could go back alive, he didn''t want to give Lu Chang''an such a thought. He didn''t want to delay her. She was a good girl. But looking at her standing there, some sad look, he suddenly some in the heart can''t bear. He shouldn''t be so cruel to Lu Chang''an. There''s nothing wrong with liking a person. He thought about it, stretched out his right hand to her, and whispered, "come here." Lu Chang''an didn''t know what he wanted to do, but Li Mu Bai reached out to her, and she came to him obediently and limply. Li mubai and so on she walked to the front, got up, stretched out his hand, gently grasped her cold right hand. The ten fingers clasped together and held her against the body behind her. This is a surprise. Lu Chang''an''s back bumped into the hard car body, a little painful. However, she can''t take care of the pain on her body. She looks at Li mubai in amazement and looks down at her. "Do you like me?" Li Mu Bai stares at her eyes seriously and asks her softly. "Well I like it. " Lu Chang''an felt that he was a bit of a counsellor. She is the one who has been teasing him. However, when Li mubai held her hand, she was so nervous! Shake! Just shiver finish saying to like these two words, the epilogue hasn''t fallen, Li Mu Bai''s lips, covered to come over. He doesn''t care. Even if there is something wrong with Lu Chang''an''s body, he will be infected with the virus after kissing her, or what, he doesn''t want to care. He used to worry a lot, but this time, he didn''t want to think about the consequences of doing so. It is unknown whether he will be sent back after the mission. Then, let him be crazy and desperate before the unknown. The moment they touched each other''s lips, Lu Chang''an was still shaking. She was stunned to stare big eyes, looking at Li Mu Bai who is close at hand.His eyelashes are so long that they can almost poke into her face. His eyes are really beautiful and bright, like the Starry Sea. She opened her eyes, and so did Li mubai. Two people four eyes opposite, Li Mu Bai''s eyes, soft enough to melt water. He stared at her eyes for a few seconds, slightly lowered his eyes, released her, looked at her lips, and sucked. His movements, at first, were green and unskillful. It was not until their intertwined breathing became hot that he pried open her lips with his own tongue and drove straight in. When they met, Lu Chang''an woke up. She pushed him out with the tip of her tongue, panting, quickly raised a hand, covered her lips, shook her head and said, "no way!" Li mubai knows what she means. He did not speak, eyes with unprecedented firmness, and came over, kiss her palm. Lu Chang''an only felt that the palm of his hand was crisp, with a little itch. From the palm of his hand that he was kissing, it itched all the way to his heart. Forget it. He doesn''t mind. What else does she mind? What she should do now is to be completely obedient and cater to him. There is only one such opportunity, and I''m afraid there won''t be one in the future. He bit by bit, from her palm, kisses her delicate chin. While the warm lips touched her chin, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help panting. The hand that had covered his lips held half of his face and rubbed his deep outline. "Brother Mao..." She raised her head slightly and called him softly. The voice is like a little suckling cat, sharp and thin, with a little lazy. She raised a leg and gently rubbed it against him. Li Mu Bai''s eyes suddenly became hot. She grabbed her leg and didn''t let her move. If she continues to hook him like this, he is afraid that he will really lose control. "Well." His voice, with a hint of hoarseness, answered her in a low voice. "I really like you." Lu Chang''an slowly lowered his head, covered his hot and humid lips and said in a soft voice. I should, and I like you. The bottom of Li Mu''s white eyes was stained with a smile. He reached out and covered Lu Chang''an''s eyes. He said in a low voice, "fool, you should close your eyes when you kiss." Chapter 976 This night, there was no abnormal situation. Li mubai dragged some tired body, waiting for the whole staff to get up, explained today''s itinerary. After breakfast, Lu Chang''an went back to his room to make up for his sleep. Today is the breakfast prepared by Fang Xuan. Li mubai brings things to the room and sees Lu Changan sleeping soundly. He stands by the bed and stares at her for a while, but he doesn''t have the heart to wake her up. Lu Chang''an stayed with him until dawn. He couldn''t hold on any longer, so he went back to the car to sleep. He took off his shoes and lay down beside Lu Chang''an. Li mubai believed in fate. Otherwise, he would not have met Lu Chang''an. Although Lu Chang''an was one of the more than 1000 people he saved after he came to area B. But a thousand in a billion is a very small probability. So he believed that the reunion with Lu Chang''an was doomed by God. "If you are willing to wait for me to come back..." He looked at Lu Chang''an and said something to her in a very light voice. But Lu Chang''an fell asleep and couldn''t hear. He felt that he could not be so selfish and let Lu Chang''an wait for him all the time. If she can meet better people in the future. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao will find a man who knows her well enough and matches her for Lu Chang''an. So, he won''t say that when she''s awake. Staring at Lu Chang''an''s quiet sleeping face for a while, he was a little tired. He gently kisses her lips, then hugs her and sleeps deeply. I woke up at one o''clock in the afternoon. He wakes up earlier than Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an has been sleeping less than eight or nine hours these days, so he can''t wake up. Li mubai knows. He moved slightly and was about to turn over to see where they were. Lu Chang''an followed him, turned over and buried him. A few seconds later, the fan opened his eyes. Seeing that Li mubai was sleeping beside her, he immediately gave him a smile before waking up. He put his hand around his neck, leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek. "Awake?" Li mubai didn''t push her away and asked softly. "Well." Lu Chang''an closed his eyes and nodded. "Get up and eat something." Li mubai took an egg from the dinner plate at the head of the bed, peeled it for her and handed it to her mouth. Lu Chang''an stares at Li Mu Bai for a few eyes, and suddenly narrows his eyes and smiles at him. "What are you laughing at?" Li mubai was puzzled. "It suddenly occurred to me that we met for the first time when we were children, and you fed me the same thing." Lu Chang''an returned with a smile. Her brother, Maomao, is the same as before. It seems that he hasn''t changed at all. Li mubai still doesn''t remember feeding Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an didn''t go deep into it. He opened his mouth and bit the egg in his hand. Li mubai immediately let go and turned over to put on his shoes. After putting on the shoes, he said to Lu Chang''an, "I''ll go to the bathroom and wash myself. I''ll ask if Fang Xuan has anything to eat. I''ll go to a meeting later." "You don''t eat?" Lu Chang''an asked in surprise. "Meeting first." Li Mu white light return way. "Not without food." Lu Chang''an murmured, sat up from the bed, knelt on the edge of the bed, and reached for the cake in the plate. But the hand is not long enough, I can''t hold it for a long time. Li mubai couldn''t help laughing, grabbed the cake for her and put it directly into her mouth. In fact, Lu Chang''an wanted to give it to Li Mu for free. His mouth was blocked, and he simply "sobbed" at him twice, indicating that he was closer. Li mubai thought she wanted a tissue. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. Lu Chang''an grabbed his hand, got up from the bed, bowed his head and came to his mouth. Li Mu Bai raised her eyes and looked at her, with a slight change in her eyes. After a few seconds, still obedient to her meaning, bite the other end of the cake. He took a big bite, chewed it quickly, and swallowed it. However, Lu Chang''an still didn''t let go of his meaning. She hung on him, quite a bit coquettish. In fact, Li mubai intended to go out and avoid her when she woke up. Men, in general, wake up after sleep, there will be a little physiological changes, no one can avoid, get up a few minutes of embarrassment. But Lu Chang''an is going to pester him. He had no choice but to put his hand around her. They were face to face, eating a piece of cake. Lu Chang''an just took a small bite. She just thought that Li mubai could not go to work with an empty stomach, so she had to force him to finish the cake before going out. When Li mubai hugged her, she consciously raised her legs and wrapped them around him with ease. Like a koala, she let him hold her face to face.Li Mu Bai''s face is more delicate, but he can''t bear to throw her on the bed. Bit by bit, I ate the last corner of the cake and touched her lips. "All right." He held back and whispered to her. Lu Chang''an pursed his lips and gave him a kiss. A kiss, or reluctant to let go, simply kiss up again. It''s inconvenient for Li mubai to hold her. After kissing for half a minute, Lu Changan suddenly pulls him back to bed. She was dressed in Li mubai''s broad clothes, through the neckline, you can clearly see the beautiful lines inside her. Her leg is still on his waist. Li mubai almost clenched his teeth to control his bottom line. He didn''t want to ask for Lu Chang''an at this untimely time. With his backhand, he grabbed Lu Chang''an''s calf hanging on his waist and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the meeting." While putting down Lu Chang''an''s calf, Lu Chang''an''s knee accidentally rubbed against him. Lu Chang''an is true. He has never felt men so directly. She looked down at him through her pants. Her eyes, with a trace of surprise, seemed to want to reach out and feel it. It fell on the bottom of Li Mu''s white eyes, but with a kind of expression that was not completely divorced from innocence. "No way," she said, shaking her head before grabbing her hand Lu Chang''an doesn''t understand why not. Last night, he took the initiative to kiss her, and finally stopped at this step. Moreover, like her, he was clearly emotional. "At least not now." Li mubai followed closely and explained in a low voice. Lu Chang''an looked up at him. After thinking for a while, he decided to respect him. Although it was like this twice or three times, it really hurt her. But she felt that Li mubai must have his consideration in his heart. She knelt down on the bed and came close to him, kissing him gently. One side, vaguely asked him in a low voice, "do you really want me to go?" Chapter 977 Li Mu Bai looked down at her, his right hand, also gently clasped Lu Chang''an''s back neck. Naturally, I am reluctant to give up. He pecked Lu Chang''an''s lip and said nothing. Just as it happened, there was a knock on the door outside. Before he went to bed, he asked midnight to knock on his door to wake him up whenever there was a situation. "Sir!" Sure enough, it''s midnight outside. Li mubai then released Lu Chang''an and covered her with a quilt. Then he quickly arranged his clothes, which were a little messy when he was kissing Lu Chang''an just now. He turned to open the locked door. At the moment of opening the door, midnight''s eyes couldn''t help setting two seconds on Li Mu''s red lips. Then, he quickly lowered his head, endured embarrassment, and whispered, "we''re almost at the base." Li mubai heard that he was about to arrive, and then he said, "OK, I know." He followed noon and walked out of the room. When he turned to close the door, he and Lu Chang''an looked at each other, hesitated and closed it. He has not answered the question that Lu Chang''an asked him just now. She had been waiting for his answer. If he said no, he actually wanted her to stay, then Lu Chang''an would not hesitate to stay with him. They need to study how much blood, or need bone marrow cells, body cells, she can let Fang Xuan back to area A. No matter how much Fang Xuan smokes, just don''t let her die, don''t let her go into shock. But Li mubai didn''t answer, didn''t say let her stay. She sat on the bed all by herself. Think back to the kiss he had with him last night, the change in his expression just now, and what he said. After a long time, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom to clean myself up. At least, before leaving, we should leave a good impression on Li mubai. When she went out, she saw that Si Jin, who was dressed in casual clothes, had already sat on the sofa outside. He saw Lu Chang''an come out and gave her a cold glance. Lu Chang''an has just contacted Fang Xuan with a pager. Fang Xuan said that he had left food for her and Li mubai and put it on the table. She found something to eat, turned and put it in the heating equipment without looking at Si Jin. Waiting for the food to be hot, Si Jin on the side suddenly whispered, "Lu Chang''an, you know, Li mubai had meningitis in his teens, so he forgot a lot about the past?" Lu Chang''an lowered his head and moved his heart slightly. No wonder, at first, Li mubai didn''t seem to know her. "I wonder if you are Lu Chang''an. After all, there are many people with the same name in the world." Si Jin stopped and continued to whisper to her. Lu Chang''an was a little annoyed by what Si Jin said and turned to look at him. Si Jin looked at her eyes, cold and gloomy. "Moreover, Li Mu Bai lost his memory. Therefore, any woman who says she is Lu Chang''an can''t recognize her. You are not a fake, are you?" Lu Chang''an thinks he is ridiculous. He clearly knows that the database is based on a person''s iris and fingerprint identification, and there can be no problem with the database data. But she was provoked by such words. She clenched her teeth and whispered back, "I''m sorry, I''ve been Lu Chang''an since I was a child. It''s not that you can turn black and white right and wrong by slandering others." "I believe Uncle Li can give you a correct answer to the question whether I am Lu Chang''an or not." With that, she took out the hot meal and laid it heavily on the table. "What''s the matter?" After the meeting, Li mubai just came down from the second floor and heard the news here. He frowned slightly, looked at Lu Chang''an and asked in a low voice. Lu Chang''an didn''t want to make Li Mu Bai feel embarrassed between himself and Si Jin. He just gave him a forced smile and said, "nothing. Things are too hot to hold." Finish saying, again toward Li Mu white way, "come to eat something." Li Mu Bai glanced at Si Jin again. I know that Si Jin must have been in trouble with Lu Chang''an. He did not speak, walked toward Lu Chang''an, sat beside her, and ate with her. Lu Chang''an doesn''t like eating fungi, and she is allergic to fungi. When she eats some mushrooms, she will have a headache and vomit. But at this time, fungi are the best food to grow, so almost every day there are fungi in the dishes. She took chopsticks and put them in the fried meat slices with mushrooms. Li mubai''s chopsticks have been stretched out before he can pick out the mushrooms. He pulled her plate closer to him, patiently picked out the mushrooms one by one and put them into his plate."When you go back, you should tell my mother what food you have to avoid." He said faintly. Lu Chang''an stares at his delicate side face like a knife, which is swept away by the unhappiness just caused by Si Jin. He knows she can''t eat fungi. But these days, he was so indifferent to her that she thought that Li mubai didn''t care about her at all. My heart is sweet and warm. She could not help but chuckle at him, nodded and said, "OK, I see." After Li mubai picked out the mushrooms in her plate, he divided one third of her meal into his plate, and then continued, "OK, eat." At the same time, he glanced at the secretary. He wants the Secretary to watch. Lu Changan is very important to him. His temper, Si Jin should be very clear. He is very easy-going except for the people and things he attaches importance to. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he doesn''t care. His temper is a bit like Bai Xiao, not as rigorous and meticulous as Li Nanshao, but as long as the other party touches his bottom line, he can do anything. If he likes Lu Chang''an, he should show it to Si Jin. This is his woman. He can''t allow Si Jin to hurt her again. Si Jin and he looked at each other for two seconds, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of ridicule, don''t open his eyes, looking out of the opposite window. Lu Chang''an was really hungry today, so he ate fast and finished before Li mubai. Then sit beside him, accompany him, pick the car window, look out. She found out that they had arrived at the base. She is quite familiar with area B. after all, it is a place where she has lived for more than 20 years. Although the base they are now in is relatively small in scale, there are hundreds of thousands of people before the evacuation. It used to be a big city. Now at a glance, on both sides of the street, are empty, few people. She occasionally glimpsed one or two of them and felt that some of them were in abnormal state. Although there is no variation, but his face is pale, eye circles are frightening, people are indifferent. "Don''t put your chin on the window, it''s dirty." Li Mu Bai looked back at her and gently held her hand away from her face to prevent her from sticking to the window. Chapter 978 Lu Chang''an obediently, did not continue to stick to the window. After staring out of the window for a while, he couldn''t help but ask Li mubai, "don''t you think it''s unfair?" "What do you say?" Li Mu ate for nothing and asked her carelessly. "Not all the people who stayed here were infected. Maybe they could be saved, but the army didn''t take them with them." "Some of them may have survived, but after living with people infected with the virus, even if they are not infected, they will not be far away from death after a period of time." One side of the midnight, took a look at Lu Chang''an, whispered, "doctor parents heart, you have such an idea, very normal." However, Li mubai didn''t think so. He looked at Lu Chang''an thoughtfully, and whispered back, "Chang''an is right, and the district head has the same idea as her." "However, this is District B after all. District A and District B have different policies. Even if they want to save them, there is no way." "If this is Uncle Li''s governance, it would be good." Lu Chang''an subconsciously returned. "Well, people in area B won''t die so fast, such as me..." She said half, did not go on, looking out of the window of the eyes, eyeground dyed a trace of melancholy. Li mubai had never seen Lu Changan show such an expression. She probably wanted to kill them. After a long time, he turned around and asked Li mubai softly, "do you know how my father got infected with the virus?" Li Mu Bai didn''t know and didn''t hear of her, so he shook his head. "Ah..." Lu Chang''an suddenly gave a wry smile, "if you don''t say it, it''s just an increase in worries. At least when my parents left, they didn''t leave any regrets." It was for Lu Xiao and Yu Wan that she learned medicine. But in fact, like Yu Wan, she likes painting. She inherits Yu Wan''s talent in painting. But for them, she gave up painting. She wants to save more people. In Li mubai''s impression, Lu Xiao was a very good person and was very enthusiastic. Good people should have lived long. Li Mu Bai didn''t know how to comfort Lu Chang''an. After all, when he heard the news that Lu Xiao had passed away, he was also very sad. After a while, he gently touched Lu Chang''an''s face and said seriously, "but your parents have taught you well." "Is it?" Lu Chang''an turned his eyes and laughed at him sweetly. "I thought you hated me very much." "How?" Li mubai also hooked the corners of her mouth. Lu an feels that the longer she gets to know her, the better she gets along with her. Her outward appearance is just to protect herself better. He was silent for a while, and continued to say to her, "when I get to the base headquarters later, I will contact the district head immediately and ask him to send a small plane. You, Fang Xuan, and Si Jin will go back together." "After going back, Fang Xuan will take you to the experimental research room of the military region first. There is a staff member in it who is my good friend, song Nian. Song Nian is the daughter of the adjutant of the district head. Then song Nian will go home with you." The head of the district is Li Nanshao. When Li Mu Bai said so, Si Jin looked coldly at him again. Li mubai didn''t care, he didn''t plan to let Si Jin and Lu Changan go back together. After all, Aunt Li Nancy didn''t live with them either. Song Nian''s family lived next door. Song Nian is very good at taking care of people. Although he is the same age as Lu Chang''an, he is more sensible and steady than other girls. He is relieved to have her to take care of Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an looked at him and suddenly asked, "is song Nian a woman or a man?" Li mubai was asked this question, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. Lu Chang''an really ate the wrong person. What she should care about is, who is Gu wennuan, right? "Silly girl." He couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her hair. Several subordinates on the side were waiting. They were going to vomit when they ate this wave of dog food. They had internal injuries. Two of them couldn''t see it anymore and turned back to the rest room. Midnight noon at the side of a kind way back, "Miss Lu, song Niang like people, the officer is not her dish." There are women who don''t like Li mubai?! Lu Chang''an thinks it''s incredible that they must have coaxed themselves casually. He turned his mouth and didn''t believe it. In fact, Li mubai didn''t want to explain. He was never a wordy person. But Lu Chang''an''s expression was not quite right. After thinking about it, he explained, "if your parents have told you about their past, you may know that they know a couple named Xu Weishu and Chi Yin.""Both of them are military doctors. They gave birth to a son. He followed Chi Yin''s surname. Song Nian liked their son." Lu Chang''an seems to remember that Lu Xiao told her about Xu Weishu and Chi Yin, but that was when he was a child. After a long time, he didn''t remember them very clearly. She looked back for a moment and nodded hesitantly. After Li mubai explained it to her clearly, he told her, "but after you go back, don''t mention it in front of my parents. Song Nian hasn''t made a plan to tell them." Everyone in Li mubai''s mouth is the relatives and friends who grew up with him and are closely related to him. Lu Chang''an knew no one except Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao, who were vaguely in his memory. All of a sudden, she was a little envious of them. She could grow up with Li mubai. But her parents made a joke and ordered her to be a baby. From childhood to adulthood, she only met Li mubai once. She remembers Li mubai, but Li mubai doesn''t remember her. It''s unfair. There is a feeling that I am the most redundant one. Although her heart suddenly some lose, on the face but didn''t show, just curiously ask Li Mu Bai way, "why?" "They should have grown up together, too? Song Nian likes those who know the root and the bottom. Why can''t he say that? " "Because Chi Fei is my brother." Li mubai returned seriously. "He is younger than song Nian. As for what song Nian thinks, you can ask her after you go back." "How old is Chi Fei''s younger brother this year?" Lu Chang''an listened, but he was really excited and continued to ask. Li mubai is worried that after Lu Chang''an goes back, he will not adapt and will be afraid of strangers. Since Lu Chang''an was interested in his previous affairs, he said more about the people around him. Two people whispered to say a while, the Si Jin that sits at one side, stare at them to see a few eyes. Lu Chang''an is sitting on the sofa with his knees in his arms. Li mubai occasionally touches her head, or because of Lu Chang''an''s questions, he can''t help laughing silently. Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes have no room for others, in the eyes of others, it is really like a couple just fell in love. Chapter 979 Si Jin got up and poured a glass of water to drink. When he passed Li mubai and Lu Changan, he seemed to ask casually, "why don''t you ask Gu wennuan?" Lu Chang''an was originally smiling. When he heard the name Gu Nuan Nuan, his smile froze. She knows that Gu wennuan is Li mubai''s fiancee, although no one has directly said in front of her, what''s the matter with Gu wennuan and Li mubai. But the night before yesterday, when Si Jin was beaten by Li mubai, he said Gu wennuan was Li mubai''s fiancee. Later, Li mubai explained that he would not marry Gu wennuan. She put away the smile on her face. A few seconds later, she turned to look at Si Jin, who was pouring water to one side, and asked softly, "in fact, I want to know, brother Si Jin, your voice is always warm." "What''s the relationship between you and her?" The disdain expression on Si Jin''s face is more and more obvious. He sneered twice, looked at Lu Chang''an and whispered back, "don''t you have to worry about this? Who do you think you are? " They both spoke with a strong smell of smoke. "I really think that when you go back to area a and my uncle, you can fly on..." "Si Jin!" Li mubai immediately with a warning tone, called the name of Si Jin, interrupted his words. The Division sincerely these two days in the heart all the time hold back a fire, simply borrow this attack to come out, with the hand ruthlessly threw the water cup in the hand on the ground. Some of the subordinates on one side were confused. Ziwu then stood up, reached out to stop the Secretary for a moment, gently advised, "deputy, you say a few words." But Si Jin didn''t listen to advice at all. His face was black to the extreme. He pointed to Li mubai and said in a loud voice, "Li mubai, you always say I''m not much better than yourself!" "I''m not a vice team now. I''m wearing casual clothes. I''m your brother! Now I tell you as an elder that you want to be with Lu Chang''an. Have a dream "Now that you''ve got an engagement with Gu nuannan, you can''t give up!" As soon as the voice fell, Li mubai''s fist had hit him hard in the face. Si Jin was beaten so hard that he took two steps backward to stand firm. "Sir! Don''t you... " Li mubai and Si Jin had never had such a fierce quarrel before Lu Changan appeared. This is the second time. They are brothers again, and their subordinates don''t know how to persuade them, so they can only stay between them and don''t let them continue to fight. "Stop the car!" Li Mu Bai is biting a tooth, deep voice orders a way. "But..." "Stop! Let him down Li mubai roared to the cab in an indisputable tone. Si Jin wiped his bleeding mouth, but his eyes fell on Lu Chang''an, who seemed as if nothing had happened. This woman is the culprit. He will never make her feel better! He threw away the subordinates who grabbed his arm from the side and said, "let go!" With that, he turned to the lounge to pick up his luggage. After taking out the luggage, he pointed to Lu Chang''an and said clearly, "Lu Chang''an, wait for me!" Lu Chang''an looked at him coldly without saying a word. She hates Si Jin very much, even, some hate him. But for the sake of Li mubai, she put up with it. For the sake of Li mubai''s face, I don''t want to make things worse. She respects any decision made by Li mubai. After all, she was the one who liked him first. After all, she did know that Li mubai''s fiancee was Gu wennuan. Although Li mubai would not marry her, she was Li mubai''s fiancee. The car has stopped, the division just finish saying that words, didn''t do stop, open the car door lock, go down. Li Mu Bai stares at his back, takes out his arm from midnight''s hand, and strides with Si Jin to get out of the car. "No one is allowed to get off!" He looked around at the people in the car and said in a deep voice. With that, he closed the door with his backhand. Lu Chang''an was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She hurried around the dining table, went to the other window and looked out. Li mubai directly grabbed Si Jin''s collar and put him on the wire pole. "You must apologize to Chang''an later!" The Division sincerely naturally is not willing to show weakness, throw away the luggage, one shook off Li Mu Bai''s hand, "what apology? Does she deserve it? " There was a fight between the two. But Si Jin hasn''t met Li mubai yet. He is captured by Li mubai and falls to the ground. Obviously, Li mubai had the upper hand. The Division sincerely didn''t take to match a gun, an arm is injured again, after falling to the ground, struggled several times, again by Li Mu Bai buckle to fall to the ground again. After Li mubai clasps his hands, Lu Chang''an sees that Si Jin turns his head and looks at her.Half of his face was swollen, and Lu Chang''an''s eyes crossed. Looking at her eyes, Sen was so cold that Lu Chang''an could not help shivering. Li mubai is really strong. Lu Changan knows how strong Si Jin is. However, under Li mubai''s hand, he has no power to fight back. Across the window, she vaguely heard Li mubai yell at Si Jin, "my fist is not for others, but for Gu Nuan Nuan! You know what you''ve done yourself! " I don''t know why. I feel a little sad when I hear this sentence. Anyway, Si Jin can''t beat Li mubai, and there''s no need to watch it. She was afraid of Li mubai''s injury just now, so she came to have a look. She stares at the two people outside the window for a while, then turns around and plans to return to Li mubai''s room. Turn around, but see behind several men, look different, looking at her. She Leng under, immediately toward them smile, light voice way, "I first go back to the room, after trouble, call me." With that, he lowered his head slightly, walked quickly through the corridor between several men, and went back to Li mubai''s room. When I closed the door, I locked it. When I lock the door, my hand shakes a little. He stood with his back against the door for a while, then sat by the edge of the bed. She didn''t know what happened in the back. Ten minutes later, she heard someone knocking at the door. She didn''t say a word. Subconsciously, she looked up to the door. "Chang''an." Li mubai called her name at the door. Lu Chang''an hesitated for a long time, but still sat in the same place and didn''t open the door for him. "What do you have What do you want to tell me? " She thought, and asked him softly. Li mubai knows that what happened just now must have hurt Lu Changan. He stood at the door for a long time, then answered her in a low voice, "don''t take Si Jin''s words to heart, I will give you an explanation when I go back." And then what? Lu Chang''an waited for his words, but after waiting for Li mubai for a while, he didn''t seem to have the intention to continue. She was a little confused. Originally like a person, but not the taste, is like this. Chapter 980 span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 981 At about six o''clock, Lu Chang''an heard the sound of the plane landing outside. She went to the window, looked out of the window and saw a small plane, which had landed. It seems to be the plane that came to pick them up. "Chang''an, let''s have dinner together?" Fang Xuan knocked at the door and asked her softly. "Well." Lu Chang''an looked at the empty downstairs and nodded for a few seconds. They haven''t come back yet. None of the cars they drove out have come back. In this life, the sight of female soldiers, in the canteen around, and then set in the standing Lu Chang''an. "Is it Miss Lu?" The female soldier looked at Fang Xuan who was sitting opposite her and asked kindly. Lu Chang''an nodded and said nothing. Several female soldiers came to Lu Chang''an and stood in two rows in front of his dining table. "I''m the commander of the third combat regiment of the air force in area A. on the order of the head of the area, I''d like to take Miss Lu home. Welcome Miss Lu back to area a!" While talking, several female soldiers saluted her. Go home. Lu Chang''an turned her mouth towards them. She wanted to be more aggressive and happy. However, when she was a child a few years ago, Lu Xiao said to her happily one day, "Chang''an, we can go home. In a few days, mom and dad will take you home!" "There is a special place in area a, called Yangcheng, where mom and dad grew up. That''s our home." A few days turned into more than seven long years. Yangcheng has also become a remote place. She laughed, but her eyes were sore. Finally can go home, God knows, how she survived these years. The woman soldier in front of her seemed to understand her emotions and continued to smile at her. "Miss Lu is the only descendant of old general Lu. Don''t worry. When you go back, everyone will treat you as a relative." Lu Chang''an only knows that he has a great father-in-law, who is very powerful. So far, his picture is still hanging on the meritorious wall of district a headquarters. When I was a child, I used to listen to Lu Xiao as a story. When these people in front of her show respect for her, they feel it in person. Then they know what Lu Changsheng''s meritorious deeds in his early years mean to the whole Lu family. Even if he left, even if Lu Chang''an was the only one left in the Lu family. In silence, she suddenly heard the familiar laughter coming from the entrance of the canteen. It''s the voice of those people in limubai''s car. She turned her head and looked over there. It happened that midnight saw the situation here. She was stunned. She turned back and called Li mubai behind her, "sir." Li mubai took a few steps forward and saw that the air force sent by a district to meet Lu Changan had arrived. Then, with a faint smile, he said to the air force commander, "here we are." "Have you eaten yet?" "Li changguan." The air force commander nodded to him. "I ate it before I came." Li mubai originally thought that he would come back to have dinner with Lu Changan. But Lu Chang''an and Fang Xuan seem to have finished eating. The people who came to pick them up also had dinner. Then Lu Chang''an should go. He didn''t say anything. He walked quickly to Lu Chang''an and asked her softly, "have you packed your things?" Lu Chang''an had nothing to clean up. He nodded and said, "well." "You wait about ten minutes." Li Mu Bai, the man who came to meet Lu Chang''an, gave an order. Then he took Lu Chang''an''s hand and took her out. Lu Chang''an followed him obediently without struggling. She saw that he was holding a paper bag in his other hand, bulging. She didn''t know what it was. When he came out of the canteen, there was no one around him, so he asked him in a low voice, "what''s in the bag?" Without a word, Li Mu Bai took her into the office. The office has been empty for a long time. Li Mu turned on the light in vain, locked the door with his backhand, then released Lu Chang''an''s hand and took out a skirt and a pair of high heels from the paper bag. After taking out the things, he was still silent and didn''t say a word. He reached out and lowered his head to unbutton Lu Chang''an''s clothes and help her take off her clothes. Lu Chang''an raised his eyes and looked at Li mubai with ultra-low air pressure. After thinking about it, he asked him, "where did you get the skirt?" Li mubai takes off her coat, takes out two more bras from the paper bag, and goes around behind Lu Changan to put them on for her. He is not very clear about the size of the woman, visual inspection of almost the same size, to Lu Changan took two back. The first one was a little small. It seemed that she was a little too crowded. Then Li mubai changed the second one for her.The second one is just right. Lu mu''an looked at her clumsily and clumsily through the mirror. It took Li mubai nearly half a minute to do it for her. Then his hands came around from behind her and adjusted for her. His palm was a little hot, and Lu Chang''an''s heart trembled because of this. It is reasonable to say that she has been in contact with Li mubai for many days, and she is quite familiar. However, I can''t control myself at all. As long as I look at him, as long as I touch myself, my heart will beat faster. People may only be moved once in their lives. Lu Chang''an calls this feeling of rapid heartbeat moving. She is attracted to Li mubai every day. I don''t know whether he is too charming or too short of experience. Anyway, I just like him. Chapter 982 Because of helping her adjust, Li mubai was very close to Lu Changan. His breath was close to her ear, which made her earlobes itch. Lu Chang''an endures repeatedly, but still can''t hold back. He kisses his face. But Li mubai dodged to the side. Lu Chang''an doesn''t know why he wants to avoid, she can''t guess Li Mu Bai''s mind. Li Mu Bai light looked at her one eye, low voice way, "just came back from outside, haven''t had time to wash, dirty." Even if Li Mu Bai''s face was covered with mud at the moment, Lu Chang''an couldn''t think he was dirty. She directly, backhand covered Li Mu white half face, don''t let him again Dodge, aim at his lip petal, cover past. Pro''s first bite, second bite, Li mubai did not respond. Just about to kiss the third person, Li mubai directly reaches out his hand and hugs her. Lu Chang''an only felt a whirl, he was pressed on the side of the sofa, the position became he in the top, she in the bottom. Li mubai gasped slightly and said softly to her, "Chang''an, wait for me to go back." Don''t wait for him to go back. No matter what he asks her to do, she has to be obedient. She was deeply poisoned by Li mubai and couldn''t extricate herself. What he says is what he says. Li Mu Bai finished the above sentence, bowed his head, held her lips, and intruded into her with a domineering force that could not be ignored. Lu Chang''an felt a little bit painful when he kissed him. He felt that he would suck blood from the tip of his tongue, lips and teeth, but he didn''t say a word. He hooked his neck and entangled him. He was almost smothered by the kiss, but also did not relax, the two entangled. Until Lu Chang''an couldn''t help biting his lips, and a faint blood filled their mouths, she stretched out her hand, supported his heart, gently pushed him, and stopped panting. Li mubai still held her, looked down at her, lowered his head, and gave her a kiss on the cheek, nose, lips and chin. Lu Chang''an''s heart rippled with kisses, and his heart trembled. She can''t even look at Li Mu Bai''s face. Looking at him, she''s afraid she won''t stop. She avoided the eye light of Li Mu Bai, soft voice way, "too late, ten minutes to arrive?" All along, Li mubai has been strict with his code of conduct. His words and orders are always carried out. But this time, I really want to break an example for Lu Chang''an. He felt that he didn''t need to say anything, but expressed it with actions. Lu Chang''an should have been able to feel his heart. He put Lu Chang''an in his arms, picked her up, and let her sit on her uninjured half leg. Just as he was about to continue, Lu Chang''an resolutely blocked him. She didn''t want Li mubai to betray his words in front of his subordinates because of her. They looked at each other, and the bottom of Li Mu''s white eyes was full of complicated light that she could not understand. But Lu Chang''an still did not take back his hand. Li mubai thought to herself, and let her go. Lu Chang''an then stood up and opened the distance between himself and Li mubai. Li Mu Bai lowered his head slightly, calmed down for a while, and repressed himself. For a long time, he picked up the skirt, got up and continued to dress Lu Chang''an. While dressing her, she whispered, "when you see my parents for the first time, you can''t wear untidy clothes. It''s from the mall. No one wears it. It''s clean." They should have been back half an hour ago. But Li mubai suddenly thought that Lu Changan was wearing his clothes. He hoped that Lu Chang''an, Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao could dress up and make a good impression on their first meeting. So I went around the empty shopping mall and chose a set of beautiful clothes for Lu Chang''an. After zipping her skirt, Lu Chang''an stepped back, laughed at him, turned around in front of him and asked him, "is it nice?" "Good looking." Li mubai looked at her and nodded seriously. Then he took out a lipstick from his pocket and handed it to Lu Chang''an. Although he didn''t understand these things used by women, he remembered Gu chaogeping''s common brand, so he took a lipstick from the special counter of that brand and gave it to Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an took it and held it in the palm of his hand, but did not open it. "Let''s go." She whispered. Li Mu Bai took her hand again, looked at her deeply, nodded and said, "OK." When they went out, everyone was waiting nearby. Against the people''s eyes, Li mubai said nothing and took Lu Changan out. In fact, everyone can see that there is something fishy between Li mubai and Lu Changan. There is no need to explain. The female soldiers who come to meet Lu Changan can see that they like each other.What''s more, Li Mu Bai''s lips are broken. It''s self-evident what they did just now. It''s just seeing through but not saying through. Si Jin has already got on the plane ahead of time, and the pilot has to get on the plane ahead of time to prepare for the flight. Lu Chang''an and Fang Xuan walked slowly at the end. When Lu Chang''an reached half of the boarding ladder, he could not help but stop and turned to look at Li mubai standing at the bottom. Fang Xuan looked back and saw Lu Chang''an stop. He said to her thoughtfully, "don''t worry. We''ll wait for you. I''ll go first." With that, he advanced into the cabin, leaving separate space for Li mubai and Lu Changan. "Go up." Li Mu Bai has been looking at Lu Chang''an. Seeing her turning back, he shows her a gentle smile and urges her softly. As he spoke, he stepped back two steps. It seemed that he intended to leave as soon as Lu Chang''an boarded the plane. "Don''t you want to keep me?" Lu Chang''an saw that Li mubai retreated. The light on the plane couldn''t clearly reflect his figure. His face became a little worried. He couldn''t help asking him in a dumb voice. She was in the office just now and wanted to ask Li mubai this question. I''ve been holding on. I don''t want to embarrass him. Now I''m worried, I can''t help blurting out. Li mubai listened to her question and was stunned, pausing for a few seconds. He buckled his right hand on the belt around his waist and couldn''t help tightening it. After thinking for a while, he returned to Lu Chang''an and said, "come on, it''s too dangerous here." Lu Chang''an''s return is good for everyone and herself, and it is also convenient for them to study. What is the reason for Lu Chang''an''s special constitution. If he finds out the result earlier, he can rest assured. He can''t selfishly let her stay with him. Lu Chang''an thought that since he had already asked, it would be better to ask clearly. Li mubai''s answer was not what she wanted. She stared at Li mubai''s face, which she couldn''t see clearly, and continued to ask stubbornly, "I''m not asking whether it''s dangerous or not. I''m asking, do you want me to stay?" Chapter 983 Li mubai looked at her for a long time, and they looked at each other, but none of them spoke. Lu Chang''an is waiting for Li mubai''s answer, thinking or not. As long as he says a word, she will stay. "Chang''an, it''s not a question of whether you want to, it''s a question of whether you can." For a long time, Li mubai said in a low voice apologetically. "You know the answer, No." Can''t, not don''t want to. Although his insistence on letting her go was Lu Chang''an''s expected answer, fortunately, his answer was no, not No. Her temper is always free and easy, he gave a second negative answer, then she respects his meaning. She gave him a last sentimental look and whispered back, "then I''ll go." "Let''s go." Li Mu Bai nodded her head gently. Lu Chang''an thought, when he just pressed her on the sofa, he said, "Chang''an, wait for me to go back." She thought that Li mubai should be a man of his word. He said to let her wait for him to go back. He will come back. Now, don''t waste his time. He has to go out on a mission at night. She pursed the corners of her mouth, laughed at him, forced herself to turn around and continue to walk on the plane. I didn''t have the courage to look back at him until I got into the cabin. Fang Xuan turned his head and looked at her coming in. He thought about it and comforted her. "Chang''an, Li changguan, he can go back after he has finished his task. Maybe he can go home in half a month. Don''t worry about it!" Though he knew he was lying. Lu Chang''an didn''t pay any attention to him either. He just sat opposite him, slightly lowered his head and said nothing. "I was there just now when he and the district chief were making their video! The district chief is very happy to hear from you! At that time, I called the wife of the district head, so I don''t think you need to worry about anything when you go back to Li''s home! " Lu Chang''an knows that Fang Xuan is trying to persuade her. Although his advice is not to the point. "After we go back, let''s go to song Nian''s research lab to take some blood and bone marrow cell samples. Soon, just a few minutes, and then let song Nian accompany you back!" Lu Chang''an heard Fang Xuan say a lot, almost did not listen to a word. In her mind, only Li mubai. The moment the plane took off, she turned and looked out through the window. Li mubai stood by their car and looked up at the plane. He is still waiting for the plane to take off. I don''t know if he can see her so far away. But Lu Chang''an felt that he could see her because his face was always facing the side of the window where she was sitting. She even had an impulse to stop the plane, get down and come back to him. But she knew, no, she couldn''t. She can understand Li Mu Bai''s idea of changing her dress. He hopes that she can leave a good impression in front of Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, in front of his family. How to make a good impression? From now on, she has to be obedient. After the plane took off, she couldn''t see Li mubai on the ground half a minute later. She stared at the dark outside for a long time. Fang Xuan is still trying to reason with her and tell her what to pay attention to after going back. But in fact, Li mubai has already told her. As she drew back her eyes, she noticed that Si Jin, who was sitting in the front cabin, was staring at her. It''s probably arranged by Li mubai that Si Jin won''t stay in the same cabin with her. And those women soldiers, all with guns, sat in the corridor between the two cabins. Even if Si Jin wanted to do something, he had no chance. She glanced at Si Jin, and her look suddenly became colder. Then he took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "I know what you said. Don''t worry, I know how to do it." In this team, Fang Xuan knows best what happened between Lu Chang''an and Li mubai. He knew that no matter how much he said now, Lu Chang''an would still be sad and reluctant. So he nodded his head and said, "OK, then you can have a rest. I won''t disturb you any more." Lu Chang''an let out a "um", got up, followed the small ladder on the side and climbed to the rest bed on the upper floor. Climbing to the shop, she could still see the Si Jin in the cabin next door. She thought about it and turned her back to Si Jin. Think or diaphragm should, pick up the edge of the blindfold put on. If you can''t see, you''ll feel better. However, although lying, eyes closed, three hours of voyage, a minute did not sleep. After leaving Li mubai, he felt that time passed slowly.I feel like I''ve been away from him for a long time, but I haven''t even been to area A. All the way to the lower level, Fang Xuan called her softly, "Chang''an, we''ll be there soon. Wake up." Lu Chang''an just sat up. She turned and looked out the window. Yes, they are about to land. At the foot of the city, a bright light, high-rise buildings, streets, residential, lights everywhere, as if in area a, the virus intrusion is not exist, all people still live a stable and ordinary life. It looks much better than the cold B zone. Warm. It was this place that gave Lu Chang''an his first impression. They landed on the apron outside the headquarters of the huge a military region. When they got off the plane, there were two cars that had come to pick them up. An old uncle with a kind face and gray hair stood beside the first car and watched Lu Chang''an and them come down. Then he came forward with a smile. "Miss Chang''an, I''m the housekeeper of the Li family. My name is uncle Hai. The head of the district and his wife specially ordered me to come and take Miss Chang''an home." Uncle Hai called her Miss Chang''an, not Miss Lu. Almost immediately, Lu Chang''an felt close to the old uncle in front of him. "Otherwise, you can call me grandfather Hai. Young master and young lady usually call me grandfather Hai when they are at home." Seeing that Lu Chang''an didn''t speak, Li Hai knew that she didn''t know how to call herself and continued to laugh. Lu Chang''an also gave him a sweet smile and called him, "grandfather Hai." "Ah Li Hai at the moment, the heart is also mixed, up and down looked at Lu Chang''an, nodded his head and said, "really fast, Miss Chang''an also grow so big." "In grandfather Hai''s impression, you are still such a little girl! It''s so big in the blink of an eye Li Hai sighed as he drew. "Let''s get on the bus first, go to the research room, and then take Miss Song Nian back with us, OK?" "All right." Lu Chang''an nodded obediently, and then followed Li Hai. Li Hai reached for Si Jin''s luggage and said to him, "young master Si Jin, come back with us today. The district chief and his wife have something to tell you face to face." Chapter 984 "Where''s my mother?" Si Jin''s face is always cold and asked in reply. "Your mother didn''t come to the military district. She''s still at home." Li Hai said casually. Then he asked Lu Chang''an to get on the bus first, "don''t be surprised, Miss Chang''an. Madam and miss Chaoge, they also received the news that you wanted to come back in the afternoon, and they rushed back to the military area command home immediately." "I guess I''m still tidying up. I haven''t come back for two months. My home is in a mess." Lu Chang''an didn''t think about it. With Li Hai''s explanation, she had an indescribable taste in her heart. She has not experienced the feeling of being taken care of for a long time. She shook her head with a smile and said, "no, Grandpa Hai, I''m very happy that you can meet me in person." Li Hai was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and looked at Lu Chang''an with a smile. In fact, as we all know, Lu Chang''an can''t get to the military region until about nine o''clock. But when they arrived at the military area command, they began to clean up and urged him to pick them up again and again. Bai Xiao hour calls Li Nanshao several times and asks if Li mubai has mentioned to him whether Lu Chang''an has any taboos and what he doesn''t like. He also specially arranged a big room for her and rearranged it to surprise Lu Chang''an. The whole family was too happy because of Lu Chang''an''s return. Bai Xiao, the kitchen killer, even went into the kitchen to work for Qi ma. One side of the Si Jin, naturally, is to see the Li Hai and the whole Li family''s attention to Lu Chang''an. Their enthusiasm for Lu Chang''an''s return is beyond his expectation. Today, Li Hai was obviously indifferent to him. He guessed that Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo wanted to see him alone, maybe it was related to Lu Chang''an. Thinking about it, he glanced at Lu Chang''an coldly. Lu Chang''an didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t lift his eyelids. He just chatted with Li Hai. Ten minutes later, their car arrived at the internal Research Institute of the military region. "Don''t worry, Miss Chang''an. We''ll go in with you." Uncle Hai got out of the car first, stood respectfully at the door, and said softly to Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an himself is a doctor. He knows that it is nothing to her to take some blood and cell samples. So I got out of the car without fear. As soon as I got to the gate of the Institute, I saw a young woman in a white coat standing outside the glass door. When several people stepped up the gate steps, the young woman saw them, and then came out of the door to meet them. Song Nian, deputy director. At a glance, Lu Chang''an saw her hanging tag on her chest. "Chang''an?" Song Nian saw Lu Chang''an for the first time, and then he asked her with a gentle smile. "Yes, it''s Chang''an!" Li Hai''s tone, still with a little excitement, introduced them to each other, "Chang''an, this is your sister Songnian, more than three months older than you!" "If you want to, you can ask me to read it. It''s the same age anyway." With a smile in his eyes, song Nian whispered to Lu Chang''an. Song Nian, it turns out. It''s different from what Lu Chang''an imagined before, but it''s somewhat similar. She has a little baby face, a pair of apricot eyes, round, looking pretty cute, but it has a different look with her quiet temperament, the tone of speech, but also with her age does not match the calm. "Miss my sister." Lu Chang''an stared at her and called her with a smile. Song Nian then laughed, came over, reached out and hugged her, and said, "when Li mubai told me it was you, I really can''t believe it! Now that I see you standing in front of me, I know it''s not a dream. " "Chang''an, welcome back!" Fang Xuan looked at it with a smile, and he was relieved. Li mubai gave him a special task, that is, when Lu Chang''an just returned to Li''s home, he should take more care of him. Fang Xuan thinks that without care, the Li family has shown their love for Lu Chang''an. Look at this posture. When Lu Chang''an comes back, it''s estimated that everyone will start the group favor mode. Lu Chang''an has a pleasant personality, and he will certainly get along well with you in the future. Several people went into the research room together. Song Nian first pumped some bone marrow cells for Lu Chang''an, then went into his office and asked them to wait in the rest room outside. Lu Chang''an covered his leg, where it was just pierced. It was a little painful. Li Hai looked at it, thought about it, and whispered to Lu Chang''an, "the supermarket is not far from the side, otherwise grandfather Hai will buy you a cup of hot cocoa. Do you want to drink it?" "No more." Lu Chang''an then shook his head and said, "grandfather Hai, I''m ok, just a little pain, not so delicate.""Oh, you child, if you have a little pain, it''s also a pain!" Li Hai was angry, and then Chao Fang Xuan said, "doctor Fang, look at me, I''ll be right back!" With that, without waiting for Lu Chang''an to stop him, he walked out quickly. "Grandfather Hai is like this. He usually dotes on his children." Fang Xuan then explained to Lu Chang''an, "it''s better to get used to it later." Just then, song Nian suddenly opened the door. She looked outside, didn''t see Li Hai, just waved to Fang Xuan, "Fang Xuan, you come in." Fang Xuan subconsciously looks at Lu Chang''an. Song Nian immediately explained, "it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of letting you come in and see something for a few minutes." "Well I''ll go in and come out right away Fang Xuan asks for Lu Chang''an''s idea. "Yes." Lu Chang''an returned with a smile. She subconsciously felt that there must be something wrong with the cells she had just sent in for examination. Although from the expression of song Nian, we can''t see anything unusual. But Lu Chang''an''s sixth sense tells him that there must be something wrong. When Fang Xuan goes in, Si Jin sitting on one side suddenly glances at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an noticed his eyes and looked at him warily. Along the way, Si Jin, who didn''t say a word to Lu Chang''an, suddenly sneered at her. "Lu Chang''an, do you think it''s possible for you and Li mubai to treat you well?" Lu Chang''an was still a little uneasy. With a trace of Li, her family seemed to be able to accept her joy. Her mind, there is no spare time for the moment, to the Secretary said this respect. She doesn''t know why Si Jin''s idea is so radical and sharp. She stares at Si Jin and whispers back, "what kind of person you are, what kind of mind you will use to guess others." But Si Jin didn''t seem to hear what she said. He said to himself, "I said, whether you are the real Lu Chang''an remains to be confirmed." "For example, if there is a loophole in the system, someone who has a heart to exploit the loophole and take the place of someone else, it''s not that this has never happened." Chapter 985 Lu Chang''an knew that even if he explained it orally a hundred times, it was useless, because Si Jin had the same idea as her. They hated each other and hated each other, so they just felt that there was something wrong with each other. She was too lazy to explain anything to him. Si Jin saw that she didn''t speak and continued to say, "moreover, how cautious Li mubai''s character is, I don''t think you don''t understand." "Don''t you think about it? Why does Li mubai feel so relieved to you, a woman of unknown origin, unless he is performing for you? " "At the beginning, he planned to send you back to area a for research. To you, he just wanted to let you relax your vigilance and make you willing to come back with us to do experiments, because you have the value of saving warm." Although Lu Chang''an still looked at him like that, there was a subtle change in his face. Silence for a few seconds, whispered back, "No." "Li mubai is not what you said." "I''m his cousin. We grew up together. I know who he is. What qualifications do you have to tell me about Li mubai?" As Si Jin talks, he turns around and looks at Fang Xuan in the glass window. He is lowering his head and talking with song Nian, but he doesn''t pay attention to them. "I just know!" Lu Chang''an returned stubbornly. With that, after a moment of silence, he suddenly got up and went to the seat where Fang Xuan was sitting. He opened a medicine box that Fang Xuan was carrying and took out an injection needle. Si Jin also did not speak, glanced at her two eyes. Watching her poke the needle into her own blood vessel and draw a whole tube of blood. The irony in his eyes is more obvious. A minute later, Fang Xuan retired from Song Nian''s office. He did not see Lu Chang''an sitting on the seat, Leng Xia, asked Si Jin, "Chang''an?" "I don''t know." The Division sincerely uses the tone of indifference to return a way, "probably went to toilet." Fang Xuan goes in to talk with song Nian. It''s only a few minutes. He thinks that Si Jin should have no time to do anything to Lu Chang''an. He doesn''t have any doubts. Ten minutes later, Li Hai came back with several drinks and gave them drinks. Finally left the cup of hot cocoa Lu Chang''an, Lu Chang''an has not come back, Fang Xuan this just noticed something wrong. He went to Lu Chang''an''s seat and saw an injection needle on her seat. Because the seat is black leather, draw a full tube of blood needle on the seat, not obvious, so Fang Xuan just didn''t notice. He picked up the needle tube, stupefied for a few seconds, raised his foot and rushed to the bathroom, shouting, "Chang''an? Are you in there? " After waiting for a few seconds, no one answered him. He immediately reached out and pushed the door of the bathroom. The door was open. There was no one inside. Lu Chang''an is not in the research institute! "Song Nian!" Fang Xuan turned and ran to song Nian''s office. He handed the needle to song Nian and said in a deep voice, "she may have gone! You start the emergency defense system, don''t let her out! " Li Hai hears Fang Xuan to say so, just reacted to come over, Lu Chang''an left by himself?! "What''s the matter?" He made a quick sweep around the room and asked seriously. Fang Xuan has no time to answer Li Hai. His anger almost engulfs his reason. He turns around and rushes out from the inside. He grabs Si Jin''s collar and yells at him, "what did you do to Chang''an? Where did she go? " "How do I know?" Division sincerely with indifferent attitude, light return way. "What does it matter to me where she''s going?" she said Inside, song Nian immediately turned on the monitoring of his research laboratory and glanced at the monitoring of more than ten minutes ago. Then came out, Chao Fang Xuan and Hai Shu said, "it''s too late, she has gone out! Go out and look for it The location of the research institute is not in the internal center of the military region, and its management is relatively less strict. Lu Chang''an walked out of the gate of the Research Institute, looked around, thought about it, and fixed his eyes on the car they just sat in. It is not easy to get out of the military area. But if you go out in Li''s car, it will be much easier. She got on the car by herself and took the co pilot''s seat directly. The driver was waiting for Lu Chang''an and they came out. He was surprised to see that only Lu Chang''an got on the bus. He asked, "Miss Lu, why are you alone?" "Well." Lu Chang''an nodded calmly and coaxed the driver into saying, "I have to go out to meet someone first. Grandfather Hai, they will go back in the car behind them later. You go out with me and we''ll come back together after we finish our work." The driver had a long heart and asked her carefully, "where are you going?" Lu Chang''an turned his head and looked out of the car window. Uncle Hai had not come back yet. There was no time for him to panic."Cemetery." She thought to herself and whispered back. When Lu Chang''an comes back, he goes to worship his deceased elders first. It sounds quite normal. The driver heard her say so, immediately dispelled the heart that a little doubt, nodded back, "that''s OK." Sitting in the Li family''s car, as expected, when they left the gate of the military region, no one even stopped the car and asked them what they were going to do. They let them go directly. Lu Chang''an looked through the rear-view mirror at the farther and farther gate of the headquarters. He was quietly relieved. Just a few minutes after leaving the headquarters, the mobile phone put aside by the driver suddenly vibrated. The mobile phone is directly connected to the multimedia in the car via Bluetooth. The driver looks at the caller ID and it''s uncle Hai who calls. He answers immediately. Lu Chang''an had no time to stop. "Uncle Hai, what''s the matter?" Asked the driver, without any protection. "What about you? Didn''t you wait at the door? " Li Hai''s voice was obviously anxious, "where are you now! Is Miss Chang''an in your car? " Subconsciously, the driver slowed down the speed of the car and swept to Lu Chang''an, who was sitting beside him. Before I could see Lu Chang''an''s face clearly, there was a sharp pain in his back neck, and he fell into darkness. Lu Chang''an then firmly grasped the steering wheel, strode in front of the driver, kicked his feet off the accelerator and brake, stepped on the brake, and stopped at the side of the road. "Grandfather Hai, I''m sorry, I can''t go back with you now! You don''t have to worry. I''ll be back by myself in a few days. " She said earnestly to Uncle Hai on the screen of the video call. Finish saying this sentence, immediately hung up the phone. Then he opened the car door, dragged the driver out of the car and threw it on the lawn. He found his pass to area a and some change in his pocket. Then quickly back to the car, turn on the navigation system, enter an address. Chapter 986 She is Lu Chang''an. She has never been a regular person. She has to do something first and finish it before she can come back safely. What''s more, she should not have to show her unreal side to the Li family, right? No matter how well she pretends, sooner or later, people will find that she is such a rebellious Lu Chang''an. Two faced character, and disobedient character, should be the latter, more acceptable? Even if the Li family can''t accept such a rebellious Lu Chang''an, she can''t manage it. She has no way to think about what has not happened in the future, she just wants to take care of what she can do in front of her eyes! Li Hai saw Lu Chang''an''s face appear in the video screen. After hearing her say a word, she hung up. Stupefied next, immediately toward the side of the person urgent way, "still stupefied to do what?"? Are you stupid? Lock the a002 car quickly Ten minutes later, a002 was locked. Li Hai with people rushed to the past, but found that the car has long been no one. Lu Chang''an, who was hard to find, once again lost the news. Area a is so big, and Lu Chang''an has taken the driver''s pass to and from area A. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Lu Chang''an in a short time. A large family, Bai Xiao and Gu Chaoge, are also divided into several groups. They have been finding Lu Chang''an in the middle of the night, but they have not found any trace of Lu Chang''an. Li Nanshao is busy with the affairs of the military region in the evening. He receives a call from Bai hours and immediately contacts Li mubai when he hears about Lu Changan''s escape. After contacting, knowing that Li mubai has a way to find Lu Chang''an, he immediately informs Bai hour and uncle Hai and asks them to come back first. Li Hai and song Nian arrive home one step later. As soon as they enter the house, they see Bai Xiao sitting on the sofa with a dark face. Then he came forward and asked Bai Xiao anxiously, "madam, there is indeed a way to find Miss Chang''an, isn''t there?" "Well." White hours light should sound. I wish I had a way! Uncle Hai was almost mad just now. Today, Bai Xiao gave him a task to take Lu Chang''an back. He failed! He didn''t wait for Bai Xiao to speak, then he bowed his head and admitted to Bai Xiao, "madam, I''m sorry, I''m not good at it!" "No, it''s me." Song Nian followed Li Hai and immediately explained to him, "I didn''t..." Bai Xiao didn''t wait for her to finish. He nodded and whispered back, "Niannian, you can go to eat with Chaoge first. Everyone is tired all night. Auntie knows that it''s not uncle Hai''s fault, and it''s none of your business. " Speaking, the vision fell on the Si Jin who stood at the door of the living room. Li mubai said before that Si Jin had a prejudice against Lu Changan. To think about it, Lu Chang''an suddenly decided to leave, and Si Jin couldn''t get rid of it. And before Lu Chang''an left, he spent a few minutes alone with Si Jin. This kid, he''s been like this since he was a kid, he''s got a weird temper. "Uncle Hai, Li Nanshao is waiting in the study upstairs. You can take the Secretary up first. I have a few words to ask and read alone." Bai Xiao was silent for a while, and whispered to Li Hai. "Yes." Li Hai immediately bowed his head to answer the way. Bai Xiao saw that Li Hai was going to take Si Jin''s suitcase upstairs. Suddenly he said, "put his luggage at the door, don''t take it up. After talking with Li Nanshao and I, you can take him home." "This..." Li Hai Leng next, puzzled ground saw eye white hour. "Si Jin is twenty-eight years old. It''s time to leave the Li family. After all, he''s not surnamed Li." White hours look grim way back, "his room, I and Li Nanshao discussed, later let out, to live in Chang''an." "Little aunt!" The Division sincerely listens to white hour to suddenly say so, quite some surprised. The Li family has always kept a room for him, because he worked in the headquarters of the military region before. In order to save the housing resources of the headquarters, Li Nanshao directly let Si Jin live in the Li family. Bai Xiao said that, does it mean that he will not be allowed to live in the headquarters in the future?! Bai Xiao''s face didn''t change at all. He just continued to reply calmly, "your mother has discussed with us. After all, you are old. From now on, move out by yourself." "Your mother has already looked for your house. You can go out with her tomorrow. If you like, you can move out of your mother''s house tomorrow." He has only been away from home for more than two months. Because of Lu Chang''an, did everyone choose to isolate him??? "Don''t say anything. Go up. Your uncle has something to tell you." White hours did not give him the opportunity to refute, directly up, leaving a secretary with a back. Song Nian goes into the dining room with Gu Chaoge, still paying attention to the movement outside. She seems to hear Bai Xiao in training. After thinking about it, he asked Gu Chaoge softly, "Chaoge, what''s the matter with your brother Sijin? Why is everyone a little unkind to him today? ""Do you really want to know?" Gu Chaoge raised his eyebrows and asked. "I don''t want to know what you do?" Song Nian picked up the chopsticks and gently talked about Gu Chaoge''s head. "He has made a girl''s stomach bigger, and other people have directly complained to my father. Why don''t my parents get angry?" "In addition, my brother told him earlier that his sister Chang''an''s departure today had something to do with him. This time, he took it." Gu Chaoge turned his mouth and whispered back. "That''s what I expected." Song Nian didn''t feel surprised at the fact that Si Jin had a big girl''s stomach. He calmly replied. Gu Chaoge listened to her, nibbled the tip of the chopsticks, and suddenly stopped talking. "What do you think?" Song Nian asked her casually. "I''m thinking, my brother told my father that Si Jin almost beat Chang''an sister a few days ago, but he can do everything! At that time, in order to revenge on his little mother, he gave his little mother to him as well... " "We all know his temperament. I''m thinking that he has lived in my house for so long. I don''t know whether he has given me medicine or given me medicine one day." "What''s in your head? I''ve seen a lot of little porn Song Nian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and knocked Gu Chaoge. "Oh, don''t say it. You should think about it yourself. Have you ever been alone with Si Jin?" Gu Chaoge suddenly dodges and says with a smile. They were joking in a low voice when Bai Xiao pushed the door in. He took the sterilized hot towel from Qi Ma, wiped his hands, sat down beside them, and asked, "what did they say? So happy? Why don''t you have a quick meal? " "Nothing." "No They shook their heads in unison and returned. Bai Xiao glanced at each of them suspiciously. Gu Chaoge immediately clung to Bai Xiao''s arm. "Niannian''s sister was just boasting to me. She said that she felt my mother was getting younger and more beautiful. She couldn''t tell whether she was a mother or a daughter or a sister when she came with us." Chapter 987 "Go away! If song Nian is as poor as you, her mother won''t worry. " I took away Gu Bai''s hand for an hour. Then he turned back and said, "Niannian, Auntie has something to ask you." "Well." Song Nian was still eating and nodded. "Just now, Dr. Fang called my aunt. I want to know what happened to Chang''an?" Song Nian thought about it, put down the spoon in his hand and said seriously to Bai Xiao, "Auntie, don''t worry about this. Chang''an is in good health!" White hour continues to pursue to ask a way, "but square Xuan isn''t to say, her body has abnormality?" Song Nian organized the language and explained to Chao Bai Xiaoren, "yes, but I mean that she has an index in her body, which is different from ordinary people." "In short, some people are allergic to certain antibiotics, or to certain foods. Do you know why?" "If I''m allergic to mango, it proves that a certain item in my body function is very sensitive to a certain substance in mango ingredients. When they meet, a certain chemical reaction occurs." "Chang''an is just the opposite of our allergic symptoms. A certain item in her body function is also very sensitive to Z virus, but her sensitive performance is that her cells will actively devour and eliminate Z virus!" Bai Xiao was a little surprised, thought about it, and then asked, "has this happened to other people before? What''s the reason? " "I don''t know what the reason is, but we have studied thousands of immune patients, and there has never been such active antiphagy Elimination!" "Existence is reasonable. We can''t say that we haven''t found this kind of constitution before, which proves that it doesn''t exist. Otherwise, what''s the significance of our research on fighting Z virus all the time?" "Chang''an is probably our hope to defeat the virus!" As he spoke, song Nian took a few mouthfuls of food and asked Bai Xiao, "do you understand this explanation?" "Almost." Bai Xiao thought about it and nodded back. "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Bai Xiao said and handed song Nian a glass of water. "Nothing." As he ate quickly, song Nian said vaguely, "if it hadn''t been for Chang''an''s sudden departure, I would have reported the situation to the higher authorities!" "I have to eat quickly and go back to the laboratory immediately after eating. Now that we have found a special case like Chang''an, we have to work out the results as soon as possible. It''s good to save one more person a day earlier!" Bai Xiao looks at Song Nian anxiously and nods his head thoughtfully. After eating two mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks. "Mom, you don''t want to eat?" Li Chaoge is a little surprised, "we didn''t eat dinner, you just eat two?" "Eat well, you eat more. I''ll go to my study." Bai Xiao wiped his mouth and whispered back, "you''ll send Niannian to the research room later. When you get back, you''ll go to bed. Tomorrow, Monday, you''ll have to have class." "Oh." Li Chaoge and song Nian look at each other and see Bai Xiao go out. Li Chaoge carries Bai Xiao on his back and stealthily wipes his neck at Song Nian. It means that Si Jin is going to be finished. White hours go to the door of the study, you hear Li Nan Shuo with angry scolding sound. "If not for Li mubai, you think you can still stand here!" "What about Chang''an? I''ll ask you again! " "I said, I really don''t know. When she left, she didn''t tell me where she was going, and I didn''t ask." Si Jin whispered back. "Even if she asked, she couldn''t have told me." Because Chang''an leaves without saying goodbye, Li Nanshao is also very angry. In addition, it''s not normal that Li Nanshao doesn''t punish Si Jin tonight. Bai Xiao stood at the door for a while, adjusted his mind and pushed the door in. Just in time, see Li Nan Shuo backhand a slap to draw on the Si Jin face. Si Jin''s face was beaten to one side. He took a step backward, clenched his teeth, lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. "Son of a bitch!" White hour Leng next, backhand with the door, toward them two people quickly walked past, gently called a voice, "Li Nan Shuo." "Do you know what he just said?" Li Nan Shuo because of anger, the facial expression is livid, point to the Division sincerely sink a way. "He said that if the woman is pregnant, it''s a big deal. It''s a big deal." "What''s the big deal?! Pregnant is the daughter of the director of air force! Even if other girls don''t have such a prominent status, you shouldn''t treat others with such a frivolous attitude! " "Do you know what responsibility is? As a man, do you know what responsibility is Li Nan Shuo picked up a folder on the table and threw it on Si Jin''s face, "have a look! Look at your child''s B-scan! "useless. Bai Xiao knows that beating and scolding are useless for Si Jin. She has long expected that after hearing that the other party is pregnant, Si Jin will have this indifferent attitude. Hate iron not into steel, probably is she and Li Nanshao now mood. She waited for Li Nan Shuo to stop reprimanding. She went to Si Jin and whispered to him, "give me and your uncle a good reason to let other girls have an abortion." "If you can persuade us, I will take other girls to kill the child myself. If you can''t, you must marry her." "Just in time, your uncle is going to suspend all your present duties and let you go back to the grass-roots level for transformation. At this time, he is free to do the wedding." White hour finish saying, pause next, cautiously stare at Si Jin, counter ask a way, "do you think?" Si Jin slightly lowered his head, staring at the folder that fell on the ground. After a moment''s silence, he whispered back, "anyway, I can''t marry her." White hours take a deep breath, adjust breathing. She also wanted to use reason instead of brute force to solve Si Jin''s problem as before. But she found that this time, even she couldn''t calm down. Si Jin''s personal style can even be described as excessive indulgence. As long as he has time, the women around him are one after another, almost without repetition. is as like as two peas! It''s disgusting. Not even Chang''an. She stretched out her right hand and grasped half of Si Jin''s shoulder to make him turn his head and look at himself. "Look at me. I''m not kidding you. I''ll give you another chance." She said at the same time, toward the Department and shook a slap, cold mouth way, "let you wake up, think about it, and then answer." "If you don''t give us a good reason, you''ll be in jail. Rape and pregnancy are enough for you to stay in jail for ten or eight years." Si Jin wiped the blood of next mouth corner, suddenly laughed a voice. "I like Lu Chang''an." For Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao''s questions, he gave such an answer. Chapter 988 This sentence, surprised in front of the two people, are stunned. Bai Xiao hesitates for a while, turns his head and looks at Li Nanshao. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. For Si Jin''s answer, Li Nanshao is also surprised to the extreme. And white hour two people, look at each other. Lu Chang''an has a baby relationship with Li Mu Bai. Even if Li Mu Bai says something like this to them and says he likes Lu Chang''an, Li Nan Shuo will not be so shocked. Even if Li mubai and Gu wennuan have an engagement. Now it is Si Jin, not Li mubai, who says he likes Lu Chang''an. "I''ve always been like this. I like Lu Chang''an and want to be with her, so I don''t care if other women are pregnant with my child." "That''s why I won''t marry that woman." "If I can, I want to marry Lu Chang''an. I fell in love with her at first sight." Things have become like this, Si Jin simply broke the pot. Anyway, he will complete the marriage of Li mubai and Gu wennuan, and will never make Lu Changan feel better. He would never let Lu Chang''an get involved in Li mubai and Gu wennuan. What he saw and experienced tonight made him feel very cold. Lu Chang''an just left without any accident, which made these people nervous. Gu wennuan is now lying in the observation room, suffering from torture, but none of them shows enough concern. With what, let a sudden appearance, even unknown woman, by all people''s attention and favor?! This only made him feel that they were unfair to Gu nuannan. Therefore, he will not make Lu Changan feel better. Li Nan Shuo eyes complex stare at him, just want to say what time, suddenly heard a slight sound from the door. Bai Xiao also heard it, then turned to open the door, but the door was empty, there was no one. Li Chaoge, who is hiding in the next room, is beating fast. She holds her cell phone and can hardly think in her mind. Si Jin, don''t you like Gu wennuan? It''s not a secret between their brother and sister. Doesn''t he like Gu wennuan very much? Why? Why do you suddenly like Lu Chang''an? Just now, out of kindness, she thought that Si Jin must be miserable this time. Needless to say, how to deal with his mistakes is the most important thing. So in a hurry, he let song Nian go back and give Gu wennuan his mobile phone. Thinking, let Gu wennuan plead with Si Jin, maybe Li Nanshao will open up to Si Jin and reduce his punishment. Si Jin no matter how bastard, at least is her cousin, she also can''t bear. Who knows, quietly ran to the door of the study, but heard the Secretary said like Lu Chang''an, want to marry Lu Chang''an. And she is talking to Gu wennuan on the phone, with hands-free on. Gu wennuan also heard what they said just now! Thinking of Gu wennuan, she immediately raised her mobile phone, took it up and saw that the screen was black. Gu wennuan had already hung up there. My God She really did something wrong with her kindness! In this way, the contradiction between Gu nuannan and Si Jin will only become more and more serious! Si Jin turns his head and looks outside the door. He doesn''t know who was eavesdropping at the door just now. Anyway, it''s not Gu wennuan. Gu wennuan is now in the Research Institute. Bai Xiao didn''t see anyone outside, then he closed the door again, turned his head and said in a deep voice, "what did you just say? Say it again "I like Lu Chang''an. I just want to marry her." The Division sincerely face does not change color ground, repeated again. Li Nan Shuo at the moment, but in the heart has already had to care about, sink a voice to return a way, "this matter, wait for Chang''an to come back to say again." "If Chang''an doesn''t mean anything to you, we can''t make the decision just because of your wishful thinking! If Chang''an doesn''t want to be pregnant, you still have to give the other party a satisfactory answer! " "And tomorrow morning, you report to the logistics department first! There will be a special criticism meeting for you in the evening! From tomorrow, you are not qualified to take another step on the battlefield A military region commander who was full of honor was transferred to the most useless department. After listening to Li Nan Shuo, Si Jin suddenly looked up at Li Nan Shuo and said in a loud voice, "I can get today''s honor because of my own efforts..." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for him to finish, he said in a deep voice, "don''t mention any effort to me. Why can you climb so fast? You know very well in your heart! The efforts of others will not be less than you "What you want, use your own hands and feet to get it!" "From now on, no one will give you a green light! Prepare yourself "Didn''t Li mubai benefit from your status?" Si Jin also wanted to argue a few more words for himself, and said hastily, "the people who give him the green light will only be more than me!"Li Nan Shuo''s face became more ugly for a moment. "I think the educational achievements embodied in Li Mu Bai are far more successful than you are!" "You can count the scars on him as many times as you have!" He even did not hesitate to sacrifice his son first to do an impossible task! Li mubai will probably not come back this time. His son, his own. But Si Jin, his nephew who was also in pain from childhood, was selfish and greedy in his heart! I can''t see how Li mubai was brought up by his strict education! He always had only one command about how to train Li mubai''s superior leaders. They were treated equally, regardless of class! Just now Si Jin''s words made him very angry. Since he was a child, he has been so disappointing until now. Si Jinggang just said those words, he also knew that he was wrong. He shouldn''t have said that, Li mubai. What he said was angry. He didn''t know it. Facing the scarlet Li Nanshao, he was stunned for a few seconds, then called him softly, "Uncle..." Li Nan Shuo pointed to the door and yelled, "don''t call me uncle, get out of here!" Si Jin hesitated and bowed to Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt, I shouldn''t say that." Bai Xiao doesn''t say a word and doesn''t even look at Si Jin. She and Li Nanshao are in the same mood. "Get out." She whispered. Until Si Jin came out of the door, Bai Xiao silently raised his right hand and wiped his tears. Angry, but more helpless, disappointed. Before Si Jin again how bastard, again how angry they, she did not cry. Because he just mentioned that Li mubai, his own son, is very distressed. Li Nan Shuo saw Bai Xiao''er crying, and then pulled her into his arms with heartache and said softly, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry." "Li Nanshao, have you ever thought that you are always unfair to Maomao, but he is your son. He is so obedient, so sensible and so excellent..." In the middle, I can''t go on. Li Nan Shuo hugged Bai Xiao, and could not help sighing softly, "Xiao, you think I''m unfair to him, just because Li Mu Bai is Li Nan Shuo''s son." Chapter 989 Li mubai sat on the bed, staring at the positioning device in his hand, completely unconscious of sleep. The little red dot that belongs to Lu Chang''an sometimes appears on his equipment, sometimes there is no signal. She is too far away from him, so the positioning is not accurate enough, there is signal delay, so the position will be deviated. This girl, it''s not easy. Just a few hours away, something happened. I don''t know what''s going on in her mind. She''s back in area A. even if Si Jin doesn''t like to see her, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao won''t! He didn''t know where she was going, so he could only stare at the little red dot flashing off the line on the positioning device. His sixth sense told him that after Lu Chang''an went back, there would be something special. Just Lu Chang''an''s temper. So he had a heart. In the lipstick he gave to Lu Chang''an, he installed a micro locator. He knew that she would never lose the things he gave Lu Chang''an. He had the confidence that she would never lose them. Because she likes him, she will cherish any gift he gives. I just didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon. If the signal still doesn''t work tomorrow, or if he can''t locate Lu Chang''an''s exact location, he will probably have to go back in person. there is a time difference of two or three hours between area a and his place. Now he''s here, it''s more than three in the morning. Originally because Lu Chang''an left, so some insomnia, finally confused, just fell asleep, Li Nanshao a phone call, woke him up. Now I can''t sleep at all. "Lu Chang''an, Lu Chang''an What do you want to do? " He turned and looked out the window at the moon. At this time, Lu Chang''an was sitting on a medium-sized bus. She couldn''t help sneezing. Then she closed the suit coat on her shoulder. She didn''t know whose it was, so she took it from the car. She was afraid it would get colder in the evening as she went north. The bus she took was going to the outside of area A. They are now out of the a-zone headquarters and heading for the next a-zone base. After arriving at the base, Lu Chang''an will try to find a way to leave area A. She heard that district a and District B will probably be merged in the future. Now there are a large number of refugees in District B pouring into the border base of district a. She can go to the black market first, find a way to buy a car, send it out first, then mix in the refugees, and take the opportunity to go out from area A. She''s going back to the B field hospital. Since Si Jin said that to her and said that something in the database might go wrong and be replaced by someone else, she went to find the jade pendant that could prove her identity. So, Si Jin can''t doubt her? She knows that Si Jin likes Gu wennuan. Although no one said that, she just knows that Si Jin certainly likes Gu wennuan. Like a person to the extreme, probably like Si Jin. Because Gu wennuan wants to marry Li mubai, he tries his best to make the people he likes get what she wants. Gu wennuan wants to marry Li mubai. That''s why Si Jin aims at her and doesn''t let her have a chance to compete with Gu wennuan. She is clear in the heart, Si Jin why to her so. But she, for the time being, didn''t think about anything before Li mubai came back. She just wanted to listen to Li mubai''s words and stay in area a until he came back from his mission. But if she wants to stay in area a, she has to prove that she is Lu Chang''an, right? The way to prove it is very simple. Get the jade pendant. The reason for her escape is so simple. And the most annoying thing about Lu Chang''an from childhood is being misunderstood. She doesn''t care about anything else. She has a strong self-esteem, which should be inherited from Lu Xiao. She has a strong self-esteem. Si Jin questioned her identity, so she took out evidence to convince him! She sat in the last row of the bus, bumping along the country road, surrounded by the sound of sleeping molars snoring and talking in sleep. Not sleepy at all, but more and more sober. The man sitting on the side fell asleep, his head slowly leaning towards her shoulder. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help frowning, dodging, directly took away the man''s coat, spread it on the ground and sat on the ground. Sitting on the floor at the same time, just one thing in the skirt pocket, gave her a punch. She reached into her pocket and touched it. It''s the lipstick that limubai gave her. She took it out, spread it in her palm, and looked at the light in the car for a while. Then he bowed his head, gently kissed his lipstick, and whispered, "brother Maomao, I''m sorry. When I come back, I''ll listen to you..."She will go back when she gets the jade pendant. It took the car almost a day and a night to reach its destination the next evening. When Lu Chang''an got out of the car, his legs were numb, and he slowed down for a long time in the same place. At the same time, he looked around quietly. We can see that the situation here is much more chaotic than that of the headquarters. There are many people squatting on the roadside who look like tramps or refugees. There are troops, so those people seem to be responsible. There is no trouble. Lu Chang''an thought, turned and walked toward the underpass. There are more refugees in the underground passage, which is almost full of the whole underground passage, mixed with some seemingly dishonest people. Lu Chang''an''s eyes were sharp, and he was struggling to find a place to step forward while observing the situation in the underground passage. The smell inside is not very good. It gives people a headache. But Lu Chang''an used to smelling all kinds of odors in the field area hospital all the year round, but he didn''t feel unbearable. She saw a mother and son beside her. Her mother was holding a boy who looked less than ten years old, with golden hair. She guessed that they were from area B, so she leaned down slightly and quietly gave them a change. "Excuse me, are you from section B? How did you get here? " The mother and son listened to Lu Chang''an speak the common language of area B. they were stunned and hid the money Lu Chang''an gave them. He said, "I came here by plane, but the place where we are settled has been full for a long time, and those officers can''t manage it for the time being..." "Now if you think of area a, can you still get out?" Lu Chang''an continued to ask. "It seems possible, but it''s so dangerous outside. Why go out?" The mother didn''t quite understand. She asked Lu Chang''an in surprise, "girl, don''t you know that the scope of the polluted area is getting larger and larger? I''ve heard that it''s very likely that even this side will become unsafe in the near future! " Lu Chang''an didn''t intend to explain too much to her mother. When she stood up, she suddenly felt that someone touched her leg behind her. She was stunned, then quickly turned to look behind her and touched her pocket. The money in her pocket is gone. A few steps away, a man was sneaking towards the exit. He must have stolen her money. Chapter 990 The signal from Li mubai''s place has become much more stable since the evening. He went out to perform the task to come back, did not attend to eat, first went back to the room, planned to contact Li Nanshao. The first thing to turn on the tablet is to check the location of Lu Changan. The data show that since more than an hour ago, the signal in Lu Chang''an has become more and more stable. He can''t help but feel happy in his heart. He points out the specific information and looks at it carefully. He finds that the girl has arrived at the most remote city of a district. What does she want to do? Just back in area a, do you want to come out?! Li mubai almost saw her specific location at the same time, immediately understood Lu Changan''s mind, she wanted to come out. People outside want to enter area a with their heads crushed. Who doesn''t know that area a is the safest now? But Lu Chang''an, the girl, wants to fight against others! He is a little surprised in the heart, Leng next, go to conference room to contact Li Nan Shuo immediately. Li nashuo is waiting for the news of Li mubai all day. Because Bai Xiao is very worried, the world is too chaotic now. Bai Xiao is afraid that Lu Chang''an, a little girl, will have an accident when she is out alone. He received Li Nanshao''s video call invitation, and the next second it started. "Dad, I''ll share the specific positioning of Chang''an with you now. Send someone to find her immediately. The sooner the better! She probably wants to go back to area B! " "Why did you just come back and want to go out? Is there something or someone she can''t put down? " Li Nan Shuo was stunned and asked in a deep voice. Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Li Nanshao knows almost nothing, this question is to the point. Li mubai thinks that Lu Chang''an''s doing this is likely to want to come back to him, or to go back to District B to find something. But now he doesn''t want to confess to Li Nanshao what happened between him and Lu Changan. Now is not the time. He doesn''t want to make things so complicated that Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao are worried about them. He thought to himself and whispered back, "I don''t know. Maybe She wants to go back to find someone, or get back something important, or be angry by Si Jin. She has a stronger character. " Li Nan Shuo sees Li Mu Bai''s desire to talk and stop, and immediately sees that Li Mu Bai has something to hide from himself. After all, it''s his own son. Watching him grow up, Li Nanshao knows exactly what his character is. But he didn''t want to break it for the time being. He nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll contact the army there right now and find Chang''an as soon as possible." "You do your own business first. I''ll get back to you later." With that, he immediately hung up the video. Li mubai sat in the conference room, waiting for Li Nanshao to call him back. The signal in the conference room is the best, so Li Nanshao can get it when he looks for him. Lu Chang''an, whenever there is any situation, he can deal with it in time. ¡¤ Lu Chang''an followed the thief to a remote place. She didn''t do it on purpose, and she didn''t dare. She was afraid that there would be too much noise in the fight to attract the attention of the army. Since she left the headquarters last night, she had a very nervous feeling. After all, with such advanced technology, it is very likely that the Li family will find her and take her back the next second. Seeing that there was no one around, it was already in the night, and it was almost dark around, so she quickly ran after the thief. Just catch up with the front, catch each other''s shoulder, you can hear the sound of footsteps. "My little sister is brave enough. Don''t you know where this is?" She caught the thief, not afraid at all, turned to Lu Chang''an and said with a smile. Lu Chang''an glanced in the direction of the footsteps, and saw several men coming towards her from the dim place of the street lamp. She thought, releasing the thief''s shoulder. "Little sister, if you are smart, you can go now. If you are a few steps late, I can''t help you." The thief saw that Lu Chang''an was really scared and continued to smile at her. "Is it?" Lu Chang''an stepped back and gave the thief a strange smile. She didn''t believe that the thief would let her go, even if she left now. Since there is no way out, let''s do it in earnest! Just when the thief thought Lu Chang''an''s smile was different, it was too late. He didn''t see how Lu Chang''an did it. He was swept by her, kicked in the head and fell to the ground. His head was so painful that he seemed to be kicked by Lu Chang''an. It was dark for a few seconds before he could take care of the pain! How dare you hit me "It''s you who beat me! Rubbish Lu Chang''an stretched out his hand directly, took out his money from the thief and put it back in his pocket. Then he took off a pair of high-heeled shoes on his feet, holding one in one hand, moved his wrists and ankles several times, and hit the thief on the ground with the heel.Straight hit each other see blood, there are several men rushed around them, just stop. She twisted her neck and looked around. The men around her, with a cold smile on their lips, said, "come on, if you are not afraid of death, come on!" Ten minutes later, there were four or five men lying on the ground. Lu Chang''an is a girl after all. No matter how tough she is, she can''t fight. She threw off her high-heeled shoes, took out a gun from her suit pocket, aimed at those who could still stand, and said in a deep voice, "stop! I don''t want to kill, don''t force me! " When the other party saw that Lu Chang''an had a gun, they knew that her identity was not simple. They immediately raised their hands and kept still. Lu Chang''an pretended to be strong on the surface, but he quietly breathed in his heart. Fortunately, these people are all little gangsters. If there is one like Si Jinli mubai, she must be finished tonight. She didn''t know how many bullets were left in the gun. Today, when she carefully touched the pocket of the suit, she found that there was a gun in it. "Come here, all of you, squat down!" She said harshly to the men. The men quickly went to a few steps in front of her and crouched down. Lu Chang''an pointed a gun at them and watched them squat down with satisfaction. Then he continued, "I have another thing. I want you to do me a little favor." "Otherwise, don''t think about stealing my money! Do you know who I am "I don''t know." The leader then shook his head and returned honestly. From his pocket, Lu Chang''an took out the pass of area a directly under Li Nanshao''s Pro guard and showed it to the leader. The leader''s face changed when he saw the word "Li". "Damn, why didn''t you hear that there were women in the pro guard before? No wonder we can fight like this... " The leading man was beaten black and blue, and could not help cursing in a low voice. Chapter 991 "What are you scolding?" Lu Chang''an kicked up and asked in a deep voice. The leading little gangster was beaten so much that he hurriedly replied, "nothing. You''re my aunt. You''re powerful. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan! Let me know if you need any help "Get me a car. I''m going out of zone a!" "Aunt, are you going to drive out of area a? Don''t you have a pass? Why do you want us to get you a car? " The leader did not understand Lu Chang''an''s requirements. "Who said I was going to drive out? I''m asking you to prepare a car for me outside the base, give me the key, and I can drive it after I go out. " "This, this is too hard for us, isn''t it?" The little gangster was even more surprised that his eyes were about to fall out. "You can do it with just one pass. Why..." In the middle of what he said, Lu Chang''an''s gun had already reached his temple. "Yes, yes! We don''t ask any more questions. You must be shouldering the secret and arduous task assigned by the district head! We''ll help you with that! I''ll do whatever I can The little gangster immediately replied indignantly. Lu Chang''an casually found a small wonton shop on the side of the road, eating while waiting for those people to reply to her. I didn''t expect that the stolen money was a blessing in disguise. Without spending a cent, I could get a car for free. "Eat, I invite you to eat, why don''t you eat?" Lu Chang''an was very hungry. After eating a bowl of wonton, he saw the leading little Hun sitting opposite her. He was so obedient that he didn''t dare to speak or move his chopsticks. Then he asked with a smile. Seeing Lu Chang''an''s smile, the little gangster thought of her fierce strength when she hit someone just now, and that kind of smile made her hair stand on end. If Lu Chang''an takes him alone and refuses to let him go, he will be taken hostage. I''m not sure I''ll do well later, and I''ll be beaten again. Ha ha, with a dry smile, he returned cautiously, "Auntie, you have to appreciate and taste the wonton slowly. You can''t eat it all at once. Otherwise, it''s a tyranny!" Lu Chang''an slapped his opponent''s head and cried out. The little gangster was so painful that his tears were coming out, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Lu Chang''an got up, grabbed a pinch of red hair on his head, and threatened softly, "don''t delay my sister. I''m in a hurry to go out. I''ll give you 20 minutes at most!" "If you don''t send the car keys, Yama is waiting for you!" Although she knows that it''s wrong to beat people and bully the weak, she must have done a lot of bad things before thinking of these people. She must have bullied a lot of women if she didn''t steal. She''s acting for heaven. "If you have the spare time to bully people in small groups, I''ll show you a way. Mutants are so rampant outside. Are you still men if you don''t join the army?" Lu Chang''an hit the other side several times and then stopped. "Yes, we must bear in mind your words. Tomorrow I will mobilize them to join the army." The little gangster nodded back busily. Lu Chang''an didn''t speak. He dragged the bowl of small wonton in front of him and ate it again. When we get out of area a later, we won''t be able to eat any of these things. Let''s have a little more food so that we can go on the road. Before she finished eating this bowl of wonton, she sent her car keys. "Look, this is a picture of the car parking outside. It was taken a few minutes ago, and the license plate number. It''s just outside the base. You can see it after walking for a few minutes." The little gangster immediately showed Lu Chang''an the picture of the car. "Is there any gas in the car?" "Let it go! A thousand kilometers must be enough! " Lu Chang''an took a few eyes, recited the license plate number, then put down the dishes and chopsticks, took a bucket of pure water, got up and went out. "That''s it?" The little gangster was stunned. He ran after Lu Chang''an and asked carefully. Lu Chang''an knew that they followed him because he showed out the exclusive pass of Li Nanshao''s Pro guard. They want to take advantage of her. "What else? What else do you want? " Lu Chang''an frowned and replied impatiently. After thinking about it, he pretended, "by the way, after you join the army, try your best to behave better. If you can be promoted to the headquarters, I will not treat you badly when I see you." "Yes, yes! I see! " When Lu Changan quickly got rid of those people, he didn''t feel uneasy because of his lies. She should have done something good. It should be said that they have done something for Li Nanshao and Li mubai. She had just left for half an hour, but at the back of her foot, the little gangster also ate in the wonton shop and took people back to her base camp. She was directly blocked by the army at the door of the wonton shop. "You The leading officer glanced around the shop and said, "come here!"Red hair little gangster scared legs are soft, heart, is not it, the car has been given to the aunt, she did not let go of their own it?! "Sir, I''ll never dare again!" "What are you afraid of?" The officer was puzzled and narrowed his eyes. "I just want to ask you a question. When you were eating in this shop just now, did you see a pretty girl in a long skirt and high-heeled shoes, about this tall, in her early twenties?" The little red haired gangster thought carefully, didn''t he say Lu Chang''an? He was stunned and speechless for a long time. "See or not!" The officer gave him a sharp drink, which nearly made him kneel on the ground. Say it or not? If you say that, he is likely to be killed by Lu Chang''an? But if you don''t say it, it''s going to be bad luck. After a long hesitation, he nodded and whispered back, "see Yes Li Nanshao sent the tracking and positioning of Li Mu''s white hair to the person in charge of the base under the jurisdiction here, and directly let them catch up. However, Lu Chang''an''s signal was unstable again when she was caught near here. After looking around, the army did not find Lu Chang''an, so they went to the wonton restaurant where she had stayed for the longest time just now and asked her whereabouts. Knowing that Lu Chang''an was probably out of the city in the refugee group, they immediately sent a helicopter to chase him out of the city and contacted Li Nanshao. "It''s late." Li Nan Shuo pondered for a few seconds and returned in a low voice. Out of area a, the signal tower on the road is not enough. Therefore, Lu Chang''an''s positioning is very inaccurate. But fortunately, Lu Chang''an is immune and self-healing. Even if he encounters a mutant, as long as he doesn''t suffer fatal injury, there will be no problem. He thought about it and continued, "you''d better use the helicopter as much as you can, and search carefully where the signal has appeared. It''s certainly the best that you can find her before she leaves farther away." "Can''t find it?" Asked the district commander cautiously. "Can''t find You don''t have to worry about it. " Li Nan Shuo thought about it and whispered back. If you can''t find it, it''s very close to the location where Li mubai is. Lu Chang''an''s direction out of the city is obviously going to district B. This girl, what do you want to do? Chapter 992 Lu Chang''an drove all the way to the northwest along the national highway that had not been damaged by the mutant. Sure enough, after leaving the district a, the roads were deserted. In particular, after driving three or four hundred kilometers, you can see everywhere the urban facilities destroyed by the mutants, as well as the ruins after the war between the military and the mutants. She did not dare to stop, late at night in the desolate before the village after the shop to stop, is undoubtedly looking for death. Mutant people love to come out at night, although their IQ is not high, but they can smell the smell of normal animals, and make aggressive behavior. After driving more than 500 kilometers, Lu Chang''an stopped and got out of the car to fill the tank with oil when he saw the sun coming out. She was so sleepy that she didn''t sleep much the night before yesterday. After driving all night, she directly locked the door and slept in the car for a while. As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep. In my dream, I saw the familiar farm. Yu Wan moved a small bench and put his easel on the hillside, painting oil while waiting for Lu Xiao to come back from the city. In the evening light, the profile of Yu Wan is as beautiful as the colors in her oil paintings. Lu Chang''an has seen such scenes thousands of times. I''ve been dreaming about it many times. She knew she was dreaming. Yu Wan liked to sit on the hillside, because he could see farther and see Lu Xiao''s car for the first time. Yu Wan is actually more like a child than she is. She knows what the identity of mother means, but her relationship with Lu Chang''an is more like a sister. She is not used to Lu Chang''an, but she loves her. But Lu Chang''an always felt that Yu Yuan loved Lu Xiao more, although she was the piece of meat that fell from Yu Yuan. Lu Xiao also loves Yu Wan more. She is their own daughter, but she always feels that when Yu Wan and Lu Xiao get along, she is redundant. Therefore, Lu Chang''an has learned to be independent since he was very young. Since he was three years old, he has been sleeping in a room by himself and has never been afraid. She once asked Lu Xiao a question, why other people have brothers and sisters, but Lu Xiao and Yu Wan did not give birth to another brother and sister for her. Lu Xiao said that he had a ligation. He had a ligation three months ago in Lu Chang''an. Although Lu Wan and Lu Wan almost suffocated early, Yu an''er still died in the umbilical cord. Although Lu Chang An survived peacefully, what happened on the day she was born still brought unforgettable memories to Lu Xiao. Yu Wan also had a shadow on this matter and did not dare to have a second one. Lu Xiao respects Yu Yuan''s meaning, and because he loves her, he chooses to do ligation by himself. At that time, Lu Chang''an didn''t know what ligation was. Later, she checked it on her own computer. At that time, I realized how deep Lu Xiao''s love for Yu Wan was. Yu Wan always chats with Lu Chang''an when he is painting, like a good friend. She told Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an, when you grow up, you will eventually meet a man who loves you more than himself. If you can''t meet such a man, it''s better to be natural and unrestrained." "You will find that if the man you love pays far less than you love him, it will be a very painful thing. Mom wants you to love more easily Therefore, Lu Chang''an has never been so sensitive to people. She always remembered these words of Yu Yuan. At the end of her dream, she saw Lu Xiao driving back, getting out of the car and waving to them. Her face was illuminated by the setting sun. Yu Wan was as happy as a child. He lost his paintbrush and ran to Lu Xiao. They hugged each other, talked and kissed intimately. Then Lu Chang''an woke up. She calmly opened her eyes, looked at the bright sun in mid air, slowed for a few minutes, and sat up from the back of the car. After Lu Xiao and Yu Wan left, she only cried once because they left. She cried for a day and a night. After that, when I think of them, I feel very peaceful. She never felt that Lu Xiao and Yu Wan were selfish and loved each other so much that they even left their children behind. She didn''t blame Yu Wan. Yu Wan, who left Lu Xiao, is a walking corpse. It''s better to leave with him happily. She thought that as long as she lived with Yu Wan and Lu Xiao, those who knew them would understand why they chose to die together. Of course, I miss them. I often miss them. But she is very independent, so she does not rely on them as other children do on their parents. She climbed from the back seat to the front seat. When she started the car, she reached out and wiped the tears from her face. It''s not because I dream of Lu Xiao and Yu Wan.It''s because she finally realized the deep meaning of Yu Wan''s words about loving and being loved. She knew that her behavior of going back to find the jade pendant was obstinate. But she thought that no matter what Li mubai would do to her, she had paid for him, and had no regrets, just a clear conscience. I like a person very much. It turns out that''s the taste. She took out the lipstick in her pocket again, looked at it, then quietly put it back, started the car, and continued to drive in the direction of the B area field hospital where she worked before. Until the evening, I took out some big cakes I bought in area a, chewed them for a while, took a rest in the car for half an hour, and then continued to set out. She knows that the situation outside is more and more serious now, so no matter how tired she is, she has to use her fastest speed to get to area B to minimize the chance of being hurt. Late at night, she finally arrived near the B-Area field hospital where she worked. However, this neighborhood is totally different from two months ago. In the past, there were some residents near the field hospital. After all, there were troops here, and they were not close to the polluted area, so it was safer. However, when Lu Chang''an drove past the houses, he looked in through the iron windows, but he didn''t find any lights on. They sleep with the light on at night, because mutants are afraid of strong light, and so are mutants of incandescent light. No one turns on the light, which means no one is at home. Lu Chang''an suddenly felt uneasy. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Instead of driving directly to the hospital, she kept detouring and driving slowly on the road with street lights. It''s safer to go back during the day. It''s too dangerous at night. She doesn''t dare to take the risk. Mutant people can easily pick out her heart, she is still very self-conscious. At the same time, Li mubai noticed some stronger signals from Lu Changan. He frowned and looked at the tablet in his hand. He knew where she was going. He thought for a few seconds, then quickly turned out of bed, dressed, went to the next door and knocked on the meridian door, "I''ll drive out! You''re on business tomorrow. Don''t wait for me! " Chapter 993 Lu Chang''an didn''t know what it meant to drive around the hospital in the field area again and again. She was too tired to open her eyes and wanted to stop and have a rest. But when I thought about the last time I changed, I saw the changes in myself, and my brain suddenly became excited and sober. It was disgusting. She didn''t want to feel that again. She was infected with Z virus for about a month, and she still had her own consciousness. Just like other infected people, their body temperature rises rapidly, reaching nearly 45 degrees at the highest. The heart rate speeds up day by day. The heart rate can reach nearly 200 per minute. Every day, the heart feels like an explosion. It''s really painful and disgusting. The skin becomes pale and transparent day by day. You can clearly see the blue and purple blood vessels under the skin. When it''s about a month, even the body will secrete mucus. How to wash it will be there. She will never forget the smell of formalin in her life. She didn''t want to fall into that fear again. At least she was driving. Even if there were mutants nearby, she couldn''t catch up with her car. She reached out and pinched her legs. The pain was so great that she could not help shivering. I kept driving until the next day. Today''s weather is not very good, it seems that it may rain, overcast, dark clouds are very low. Lu Chang''an opened the skylight and parked his car on the side of the road. He was relieved. She planned to have a rest for a while and then drive to the field hospital, which is only about half an hour''s drive away from her. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, she forced herself to eat half a piece of cake. She only felt that today''s weather was so oppressive that she couldn''t breathe. The air was so stuffy that it might rain heavily. She had to go to the hospital before the heavy rain. The alarm clock on her car set an hour''s sleep time. Just fell asleep, suddenly, smelled a familiar smell. Lu Chang''an was so excited that he suddenly woke up. After she opened her eyes, she quickly swept around the window of the car. There was nothing unusual, except that her car was parked alone on the road, and there was no one or anything on the side. She touched the tip of her nose, which was moist. Rain from the half open skylight floated in, sprinkled on her face, body, outside the rain. Maybe it''s because she''s too nervous. Before she fell asleep, she was worried that she would be infected with the virus again. That''s why she had such an illusion that she thought she smelled that smell. She looked at the time. She had been sleeping for more than 40 minutes, but not for an hour. But it''s much better than just now. I''m not sleepy. I just have a headache. She had to go to the hospital, find the jade pendant and look back. She had a place to rest. Before she entered the field hospital, she had a small house in area B, which was safe enough. She plans to find the jade pendant, first go back to rest for a day, and then return to area a by herself. In order to relieve her headache and fatigue, she turned on the radio in the car. After searching for a long time, we found only one channel, the international channel. The host is talking about the problem of mutated people We found that the survival ability of mutant people is getting stronger and stronger, which may be due to the evolution of Z virus "According to a case study in the research laboratory, the survival time of the mutant can reach a year or more!" "It''s terrible..." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help frowning and said to himself. More than two months ago, she heard that a mutant caught in area C had been alive for eight months. It''s been nearly a year now. I hope song Nian can learn something from her cells. Otherwise, it would be terrible to let the virus develop like this. In meditation, she found that she could see the gate of the field hospital and the high wire fence around it from a distance. When I opened it closer, I found that the gate was open. Besides, there were no soldiers at the door. The wind blew past and gave a hollow echo. Lu Chang''an understood that his worries had come true. The field hospital was also occupied by the virus. Actually, it''s normal. She was infected with the virus more than two months ago, which is not a case in point. Other medical staff in the hospital were infected at the same time. She drove all the way to the hospital, to the front door of the main building, then hesitated and got out of the car. Along the way, no one, just two months, here has become an empty city, a ghost house. Everyone left. Because it''s rainy, it''s very dark, and the building standing in front of it is very dark.She stood in front of the car, drenched in the rain, listening to the dull thunder coming from the horizon, and hesitated for another two minutes. She was almost 90% sure that the jade pendant was in the room where she had stayed for more than a month, and could only fall there. Because after she was found to be infected, she was almost imprisoned in that room and couldn''t go out. She was locked in the room for more than a month until she completely lost her consciousness. Thinking of this, she still hardened her head, took out the gun in her hand and walked into the main building in front of her. Fortunately, it''s not as dark as she thought, at least you can see the road clearly. The room was on the first floor. She almost ran to the door of the room, kicked the door open and tried to turn on the light. Fortunately, the lights in the room can be turned on. She put down the gun in her hand, walked in quickly, and began to search from the bed she used to sleep in. From the bed to find the bottom of the bed, bedside table, desk, where you can search, she all over, did not find the safety button. Even in the wardrobe, there are pockets of clothes, all rummaged again, but still No. She frowned, thought for a while, eyes inadvertently, fell on the side of the bathroom door. She remembers that she would take a bath several times a day and maybe fall into the bathroom. Kick open the door, enter the moment, she is almost immediately, saw the card in the bathtub sewer safety buckle. It''s stuck there, shimmering. She knew it! It must be here! Lu Chang''an was almost overjoyed. He immediately reached out and picked up the safety clasp and put it on his neck. There''s no clean water to clean here. I''ll wash it after she goes back. Now I don''t care about the hygiene. It''s impossible to get rid of it this time. She vowed that she would never get rid of it again in her life! As she lowered her head to adjust the length of the rope, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow flashing past the door. Lu Chang''an''s movements stopped immediately. In the heart "clatters" one. Chapter 994 Just now, when Lu Chang''an came in, he carefully observed all the way and called a few times to ask if there was anyone. The only answer to her was an empty echo. No one alive, respond to her. Inside the main building, it''s really dark. The lights outside are broken. The corridor is too long for light to pass through. And there are many rooms without windows, which are very suitable for mutants to hide here. Lu Chang''an''s heart beat faster and faster, frozen in the same place, did not dare to move. After a while, quietly, he grabbed the gun in his pocket with his backhand. She admitted that she was very afraid at the moment, because she knew that she could never be faster than the mutant, let alone her power. She just turned over a flashlight and put it on the bed. Mutant is afraid of strong light, so she must get the flashlight first. Carefully, she stepped back two steps, leaning against the wall, trying not to let her back, facing the door of the room, little by little, moved to the bed. Then, with his fastest speed, he caught the flashlight and turned on the switch. OK, there''s electricity. After a few steps, she was soaked in cold sweat. But she only had herself, so even if she was so afraid that she almost collapsed on the ground, she could only hold on, and she didn''t want to die. She retreated again to the window of the room. His eyes were fixed on the door of the room. He didn''t dare to blink. With the gun''s right hand, back hand, shivering, slowly fumbled to the iron window switch. The window lock is rusty. Lu Chang''an''s palms are full of cold sweat and slippery. After groping for a long time, he can''t open it. At this moment, she saw, obviously, another shadow running past the door of the room. But the flashlight in her hand was so bright that it was shining straight at the door, so they, or they, did not dare to come in. Lu Chang''an was so scared that he couldn''t help shaking. Just like this, I succeeded in opening the window lock. She pushed back, padded her feet, and sat on the window sill drenched by the rain. She still dared not leave the door for half a second. She was afraid that she would be caught by them when she turned around and jumped out. She took a deep breath and counted silently for three times. Then, he threw the flashlight towards the door and jumped out of the window sill. It''s raining hard outside. It''s dark. Lu Chang''an successfully escaped. He didn''t dare to look back. He ran all the way back to his car, got on and locked the door. She was so scared that her hands and feet softened and she was about to cry, but she still forced herself to start the car and leave immediately. When the clouds come, it will be even darker, and it will be too late for her to escape! She stepped on the accelerator twice before she could step on it. She stepped on the bottom of the car, and the speed went up to 180 in a few seconds, and rushed out of the hospital gate. The speed is so fast that she can''t see the road clearly at all. She just drives around with her feeling and rushes back. She heard a strange noise behind her. She didn''t know what it was, but she knew that as long as she drove fast enough, she would be able to get rid of the mutant. No matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than the car! It was getting dark outside, and she heard a voice on the roof of the skylight. She felt a little bit wrong, because when she got on the bus just now, she started the car and stepped on the accelerator, and it seemed that she had been delayed for more than ten seconds at the door of the hospital. It is very likely that the mutant had already jumped into her car at that time. Lu Chang''an couldn''t think of any other way except to speed up and use the wind resistance to shake things off the top. She was so scared that she was going crazy that she kept twisting the steering wheel to make her car crooked and drifting. The friction between the tire and the ground made a loud and piercing sound, which made Lu Chang''an''s eardrum ache. She didn''t know if she had lost the mutant. After a few sharp turns, she immediately stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and sped up to 220 yards. Then he took out his gun and fired several shots at the top. There''s no more bullets. There''s no noise on it. Lu Chang''an didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t dare to stop. He continued to drive in the direction of his home. The place where her home is located is a small base, but when she arrived, she found that almost all the people had been evacuated and there was no one to guard. Like most of the bases in area B, there are no more people. The managers may have given up area B completely. She quickly drove around the street to her door, braked, jumped out of the car, touched the key under the flowerpot and opened the door. All at once, without looking back. Then, bang, the backhand closed the door and locked it. Not sure that her home was safe, she immediately turned on all the lights in the house and made it brighter than outside. Then she sat down on the stairs in fear.Her eyes were stung by the cold sweat on her face. She could hardly open her eyes. Holding herself, she shivered on the stairs for a long time before she calmed down. It should be OK. Will it be ok Her mind is still constantly recall, just on the road, her overhead skylight ceiling, was hit "Dong Dong" sound. There''s a muscle in my head. It''s jumping hard. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Lu Chang''an was so scared that he suddenly stood up from the stairs and looked in the direction of the door. The knock stopped for a few seconds and went on. "Chang''an, it''s me!" With the knock on the door, Lu Chang''an''s familiar voice. Low voice, with a unique trace of hoarseness. She''s not dreaming, is she? Or is she dreaming all the time, and everything she has just experienced is what she met in her dream? Lu Chang''an couldn''t believe his ears. He walked slowly towards the door. "Lu Chang''an!" Li mubai was a little impatient. He smashed the door with his fist. "It''s me, Li mubai! Are you ok? " He said he was Li mubai. Lu Chang''an reached out, touched the cold sweat on his face, then carefully opened the cat''s eye on the door and looked out. What he saw in the cat''s eyes was Li mubai''s anxious face. She unlocked the door, opened it, and stepped back. Seeing Li mubai standing in front of him, he still didn''t dare to believe it. When Li mubai saw the person in front of her, his face turned pale, as if he had fished it out of the water. His hair was all wet and stuck to her face. He looked very embarrassed. He hesitated, stepped into her door, then took it with his back hand and locked it. The next step is to put her in his arms. "It''s OK, Chang''an. I''m here." He bowed his head and whispered in her ear. At this time, Lu Chang''an cried. With his last strength, he put his arm around Li mubai. She didn''t know how he suddenly appeared, but when he came, it was good. Chapter 995 In fact, one hour ago, Li mubai had caught up with him near the hospital in the field area. But before I could get in, I saw a car coming out of the car. It was very fast. He subconsciously felt that it should be Lu Chang''an, and quickly drove after her car. However, his car was a heavy-duty one, which was not as fast as Lu Chang''an''s small car. Later, Lu Chang''an drove faster and faster, and he couldn''t catch up with her. When she was trying to turn and drift, Li mubai kept up with her speed and found the abnormality in her car. He saw the mutant on her roof. Today''s weather is really bad, dark clouds are very thick, the sun can''t penetrate the clouds, so it gives the mutant an opportunity to take advantage of. He followed Lu Chang''an''s car closely and aimed at it several times before shooting the mutant. After he killed the mutant, he found that Lu Chang''an''s car had already disappeared. He knew that Lu Chang''an was very afraid, afraid of being left alone, and didn''t notice that his car was following him, which was normal. All the time, he followed her location with poor signal. When he got here and found her car, he was relieved. If only Lu Chang''an were still alive, he would be relieved. He lowered his head, chin gently against the top of Lu Chang''an''s head, forced to hold her. He didn''t say anything, just holding her, he knew now nothing to say, just stay with her. He didn''t relax until she stopped shaking. He released his hand and asked her softly, "is this your home?" Lu Chang''an wiped his tears in embarrassment, nodded his head and said, "well..." "Your room is upstairs?" Li mubai then asked her. "Well." Lu Chang''an continued to nod. Li Mu Bai smiles at her, picks her up and goes upstairs. Lu Chang''an''s family is quite small, downstairs is the living room kitchen, above two bedrooms, a storage room. Li mubai gently kicks open the door with his feet, takes a look, confirms Lu Changan''s room, and then puts her on the bed. Turning around, she rummaged in her wardrobe and found a T-shirt and a pair of sports pants, which she put on hand. Then turn around, go to the bathroom, put the bath water for her. When the tap is broken, the water will spray. And because it has not been used for a long time, all the water released is yellow with rust. Without a word, Li mubai went downstairs, found a tool, and came up again. In three or two minutes, he repaired the tap, washed the bathtub for Lu Changan, and gave her a bath. "You''re all wet. Don''t freeze. Go in and take a shower." He did everything well and stood at the door of the bathroom, whispering to Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an is much better. When Li mubai was busy with her, her eyes were always on him. Her faucet broke down last year. She didn''t have time and didn''t ask a plumber to repair it. Li mubai just repaired it for her. But my clothes were drenched by the spilt faucet just now. She looked at him for a while, then asked him in a dumb voice, "Why are you here?" "What do you say?" Li mubai''s expression, with some helplessness, asked her. This wench, don''t know oneself of suddenly run away, let all people all anxiously, can''t sleep at night. Of course, he may be the only one who can''t sleep at night. "How do you know I''m here?" Lu Chang''an thought about it and asked him again. "Guess what." Li Mu Bai talks in a roundabout way deliberately, hangs her and returns softly. It''s a small punishment for her disobedience and running around. Lu Chang''an thinks that there is no such coincidence in the world. Li mubai must have his way to find her accurately. But it doesn''t matter how he found it. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he left everything at hand and came to her. She then raised a smile to him, "that officer Li, the telepathy between us is really powerful." "I did it in my dream the night before yesterday, and you came." Lu Chang''an, the girl, is really shameless and impetuous. When she dreams of such a private thing, she says it without scruple. Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing. He came up to her and said in a low voice, "don''t be garrulous. Hurry to wash it. It''s quite cold today." "Aren''t you cold?" Lu Chang''an looked up and down at his wet clothes. Li mubai pretended not to hear her obviously inviting words, rolled up her sleeves and went to one side, took out a dry towel from the wardrobe and wiped the water on her body. "Hold it." Lu Chang''an saw that Li mubai ignored himself. He turned down his mouth and showed a pitiful expression to Li mubai. "Can''t you go by yourself?" Li Mu white side body toward her, not squint ground light return way.Lu Chang''an kicked off his high-heeled shoes and put his toes in front of Li mubai. Li Mu Bai dropped her eyes and saw her red feet. The joints beside her big toe and little toe were red and broken. Toe tip of big toe, because of these two days of high-intensity exercise, nail injury congestion. It must be very painful. Li mubai had to admit that she was distressed when she saw the injury on her feet. In silence, he turned and glanced at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an is still looking at him with that kind of innocent eyes. She is very tender and small. She looks like an underage, but she knows her appearance very well and her lethality to men. She did it on purpose. But it happened that Li mubai had her way again. He couldn''t help sighing in silence. Then he threw away the towel in his hand, turned around and extended his arms to her. Lu Chang''an then showed a sweet smile and hung it around his neck. Li mubai held her firmly and turned to walk towards the bathroom. Put her on the edge of the bathtub where she stepped on her feet and let her go. Standing on it, Lu Chang''an began to undress quickly. Li mubai was used to Lu Changan''s way in front of him. Without saying anything, he turned and walked outside the bathroom. "Ah..." Lu Chang''an called him softly behind his back. "Well?" Li Mu Bai slightly side head, didn''t look at her. Lu Chang''an felt that this man had killed her. She didn''t know what was the matter with her. She even felt that he was going to explode when she heard his voice. In addition, his clothes were wet through, and the cloth adhered to his body, sketching out his perfect muscle lines. At a glance, she was afraid that she would not be able to control the nosebleed. She hesitated for a few seconds and asked him softly, "I''m afraid. Can you stay here with me?" "I''m not going." Li mubai then whispered back. "No Lu settled down and continued, "I want you to stay in the bathroom with me." Chapter 996 Li mubai didn''t know whether Lu Changan was really afraid or deliberately let him stay here. He looked back at her and saw a plea in her eyes. After all, what she experienced just now is really terrible. For a woman with no combat experience, she has performed very well. Hesitated, or conveniently dragged a chair in the door, back to Lu Chang''an, sat on the edge of the sink. Lu Chang''an didn''t ask him for more. Seeing him sitting in front of him, he felt quite at ease. She took off her clothes and sat down in the bathtub. She gently lifted the water and turned to look at Li mubai''s back in the smoke. His elbows supported his legs, his head, and his hands rubbed his temples. His posture was not as straight as usual, and he was slightly tired. If he can find her so quickly, he must not have had a good rest these two days. She bit her lip, thought, and said softly, "when are you leaving?" "When you have a good rest, I''ll take you with me." He''s here to pick her up. Although Lu Chang''an had guessed that he had come to pick her up, he was very happy to hear him say it himself. She thought about it again and said, "I haven''t slept much for two days. Can I leave tomorrow morning?" She wants Li mubai to have a good rest. "All right." Li mubai almost did not want to, agreed. She could do whatever she wanted, and he respected her as long as she didn''t go back too late. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help pursing his lips and laughing silently. Then he took off the safety buckle on his neck and stretched his hand behind Li mubai, "you look back." Li mubai is already trying very hard to restrain himself. He tries not to think about it. Lu Changan bathes behind him naked. But this girl just can''t stop. He rubbed his face with his hand and whispered back, "if there''s anything, we''ll talk after the bath." "Look back! I''ll show you something. " Lu Chang''an continued to insist that he return. "Don''t you want to know why I ran out on my own?" Li mubai thought to himself that it was probably related to him. After thinking about it, she whispered back, "don''t do this in the future. My parents are really worried. You don''t know how important you are to them." Seeing that he would not turn back, Lu Chang''an withdrew his hand. At the same time, he asked tentatively, "are you very, very worried about me, too?" Li mubai didn''t say a word. After a while, he nodded. "Do I mean a lot to you, too?" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing and asked him softly. Li mubai didn''t want to answer yes, he couldn''t say it, although that''s the truth. Lu Chang''an waited for him for a long time and called him, "brother Maomao." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Li Mu Bai is called by her small milk sound, the heart trembles, think of that night when he kisses her, her appearance. "Can you tell me why you are engaged to Gu nuanwan?" Lu Chang''an holds the water, washes the safety buckle, and asks him calmly. Li mubai heard that she finally asked about Gu wennuan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. I''m a little stiff. In fact, he didn''t want to be involved in Si Jin and Gu Nuan. Si Jin is a prodigal son. His attitude towards women is totally different from that of him. Si Jin likes to play and deal with different beautiful women. But Gu likes Sijin, but Sijin doesn''t care about Gu. So what happened two years ago was that Li mubai was engaged to Gu wennuan. Li mubai has always regarded Gu wennuan as his own sister, and never thought of it as his own. But things just happened. In order to stimulate Si Jin, Gu wennuan points a gun at his head and threatens him to get engaged. Before Li mubai, he really spoiled Gu wennuan. He never thought that Gu wennuan would take advantage of him. Although they were forced to get engaged, the relationship between them was much stiffer than before. But Si Jin didn''t know why. He thought Gu wennuan really loved Li mubai, so his relationship with him was not as close as before. Until now, the three of them have become what they are now. No one will let anyone go. Gu wennuan also has feelings other than brother and sister feelings for him. Li mubai doesn''t know. He has been avoiding her for the past two years anyway. One thing is certain. He certainly doesn''t like Gu wennuan. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me." Seeing that he was just silent, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help feeling a little lost and said softly to him. Li Mu Bai may not be as opinionated as she is. He is a little bit moved by her. In other words, the relationship between them now can''t let Li mubai make friends with her.She had already washed and stood up, dried and dressed. She is self righteous, otherwise she even naked in front of Li mubai bath, how can he bear it? The only explanation is that he didn''t want to touch her. She was dressed and barefoot on the cold tiles. Walking behind Li mubai, he gently touched his shoulder and said, "well, you can wash it too. I have bathrobes you can wear at home, as well as washing machines and dryers. After washing, you can wear them later." With that, he walked out of the bathroom without looking back. Kneel on the edge of the bed and make the bed you want to sleep in today. "Chang''an." Li mubai got up, went to the bathroom door, hesitated and called her. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an, with no expression on his face, asked him back. Li mubai could not see whether she was angry or not. She looked calm, as if the conversation between them had not happened. He frowned slightly, shook his head, and whispered back, "nothing. I''ll ask you where the bathrobe is." Lu Chang''an''s tone in his heart was even worse. Without saying a word, he turned to find the bathrobe from the cupboard, threw it on him, and went on making the bed. After staring at her for a while, Li Mu Bai turned back to the bathroom, covered the door and took a shower. He is driving cold water, cold water poured on the head, body, let him calm down, body, including brain. He wants to explain to Lu Chang''an, although he knows he shouldn''t do it. Originally restrained well, decided to wait until the task is completed, safe back, and then explain everything she wants to know to her. But now seeing Lu Chang''an sulking at him, he suddenly wavered again. However, he can have a good talk with Lu Chang''an about the final task of his trip and tell her that he may sacrifice. Then Lu Chang''an should understand him. He thought it over and finished the shower quickly. When I went out, I found that Lu Chang''an was not in the room. He was stunned. He took out his gun and rushed out of the room. He glanced at the opposite room, but there was no one. "Chang''an!" he cried, sinking toward the building Calling her name at the same time, people have rushed to the half of the stairs. But I saw Lu Chang''an standing at the entrance of the stairs downstairs, holding a bowl in his hand, looking up at him. Chapter 997 "There''s only instant noodles at home. I''m cooking them for you." Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Lu Chang''an pointed to the direction of the kitchen, the road. She was angry just now. She has a strange habit. When she is angry, she will want to work. Just hungry belly cooing, so after making the bed, he came down to brush the pot, rummaged for food. Just when Li mubai called her just now, she was still angry. She was so angry that her brain could hardly think. But now it seems that all of a sudden, the anger is gone. Li Mu Bai Chang was relieved and slowed down for a few seconds before walking towards Lu Chang''an. "You should tell me when you come down." He slightly frowned and whispered to Lu Chang''an. Is he nervous about her? Lu Chang''an raised his eyebrows and pointed to the kitchen. "I''ll look at the pot first and cook it right away." As he spoke, Li Mu Bai did not wear his bathrobe. She saw almost all of his body. When she reached the spot, she moved her eyes unnaturally, turned around, and quickly walked back to the kitchen. The face burned in a flash. In his place, it turned out to be like that. As expected, the size was considerable, and perhaps because he had no experience, the colors were better than those in the small yellow film. Good looking people look good everywhere. Up and down, even his nails look better than most people. She felt that if she looked one more time, she might die of cerebral hemorrhage. The youngest woman in history who died of cerebral hemorrhage due to excitement and shyness. The water in the pot rushed out. She hurriedly turned down the fire, put her chopsticks in and stirred them a few times. The hot air in the pot went straight to her face, hot and hot. She felt that her nose was a little bit wrong. When she reached for it, the blood from her nose had dropped onto her collar. "To die..." She could not help cursing softly, one hand holding the root of the nose tightly, the other hand quickly turned off the fire in the pot. Covering his nose, he was about to turn around and go outside to find some paper towels to stop him. At the same time, Li mubai tied his bathrobe and came in. "Chang''an." He didn''t notice her abnormality. He just frowned and whispered to her, "there''s something I want to talk about today." Lu Chang''an shook his head and hurriedly bypassed him in front of him, intending to go out to look for a tissue. Li mubai thought that she was more angry. He was stunned. He turned around and followed her closely. He said to her, "this matter is very important. I hope you can listen to me." Lu Chang''an walked faster. She lifted the cloth cover on the tea table and squatted down. She opened the drawer to look for paper towel and cotton ball. Li mubai sees her in a hurry and doesn''t know what she''s doing. She thinks she''s deliberately trying to avoid talking to herself. Stand behind her and look at her. I don''t know how to get angry. "Lu Chang''an." He called her again. Lu Chang''an only felt that the blood in his nose was leaking, and he had no time to take care of Li mubai. Just found the box where the sterilized cotton ball was put, I suddenly felt that I was picked up. She screamed a little. The next second, she was knocked down on the sofa by Li mubai. Li Mu Bai and her four eyes opposite, pressed on her body, two people''s faces, the distance is only ten or twenty centimeters. He didn''t wait for Lu Chang''an to speak. He frowned and whispered to her, "I haven''t been in love, so I don''t know how to coax a woman when she''s angry." "If you''re angry, just tell me, just don''t ignore me." Lu Chang''an wanted to say something very much, but he couldn''t say it, because she was lying, and her blood choked into her mouth. Li mubai waited for her for a few seconds, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. He smelled a faint smell of blood. Then, as he watched, the blood from the place covered by Lu Chang''an slowly flowed down his cheek. He Leng under, directly grasp the wrist of Lu Chang''an, opened her hand, see exactly is how to return a responsibility. It turns out that she has a nosebleed. Lu Chang''an''s expression was helpless and painful. He was almost dead. Looking at his body, he saw a nosebleed and was arrested. Li mubai was stunned and looked at her bloody face. Then she realized that she was just looking for something to wipe her nose. Then he released her, turned over the drawer she had just searched, found out the box of sterilized cotton balls, and took out some balls. Lu Chang''an sat up slowly, pinching his nose. The expression on his face was indescribable. He lowered his eyes and was embarrassed to look at Li mubai. Li mubai uses tweezers to tear open two small groups, moves quickly and shoves them into her nose to help her deal with nosebleed. Then he dipped in a little alcohol and wiped the blood from the rest of her face. Lu Chang''an turned his mouth, pinched his nose and said nothing.Because I have no face to talk. One or two minutes later, Li mubai helped her clean up, and the blood in Lu Changan''s nose slowly stopped. Li mubai squatted in front of her, looked at her with a smile, considered it, and asked, "are you..." "Stop it." Lu Chang''an was a little embarrassed and whispered back. So she continued to clean up the cotton ball with tweezers. This girl, usually behaves very fierce, when it comes to the critical moment, she counsels. The first time they kiss, she shakes for a while. He wiped the alcohol off her face again with a paper towel. Then he leaned forward and gently kissed her on the lip, saying, "eat something first?" "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded obediently. Li mubai turned around, went back to the kitchen to wash his hands, and then filled out the noodles which were almost rotten in the pot. While carrying out the two bowls of noodles, Lu Chang''an also went to the bathroom to wash his hands, wipe the table, and sat on the chair waiting for him. Li Mu Bai took a look at her and sat opposite her. I''m too close to her for fear of embarrassment. Lu Chang''an can even imagine how embarrassed she will be when she recalls this incident. It can be listed as one of the ten most tragic events in her life. Just now, it seems that Li mubai wanted to have something with her, but she didn''t win In vain, missed a good opportunity. She poked her little pink steel bowl a few times, lowered her head, and wrote "regret" on her face. Li mubai silently ate a few mouthfuls of food and looked at Lu Changan. After thinking about it, he asked, "aren''t you hungry?" "Hungry!" Lu Chang''an forced his way back, stabbed him hard and put it into his mouth. Li Mu Bai only thinks that Lu Chang''an is a very lovely woman. Looking at her eyes, full of smile. After thinking about it, he asked her, "are you still angry?" "Angry." Lu Chang''an left the corner of his mouth and came back. Then he added, "but not as angry as before." Li Mu Bai even has a kind of impulse to hold her in his arms and coax her. Chapter 998 But in the end, it was that reason. If he wanted her now, Lu Chang''an might regret it later. Forced to endure, he digs away from the topic and says, "Chang''an I have something to tell you Lu Chang''an raised his head and took a look at Li Mu Bai. Seeing that his face was calm, as if nothing had happened just now, he whispered back, "you say it." Li mubai slowly chewed the noodles in his mouth, drank some water, thought it over, and then continued to say to her, "you don''t know, what''s the final task for me to come to B District this time?" Lu Chang''an only knows that Li mubai usually goes out to fight monsters and save people every day. She thought that Li mubai''s task was nothing more than that. But listening to what he said now, it seems that it is far more than what she thought. She thought, shook her head, and answered him frankly, "I don''t know." "You, as a doctor, tell me the survival characteristics of mutated people after complete mutation." Li Mu white uses the tone of unusual calm, toward her so return a way. Lu Chang''an thought for a while while eating noodles. After thinking about it clearly, he said, "gregarious, afraid of sunlight, daytime is dormant period, night is active period, afraid of heat, afraid of fire, in the area adapting to their survival, strength and speed will reach the strongest." She knows. That''s about it. "Yes, you got the point." Li Mu nodded in white. Then with more serious eyes, staring at Lu Chang''an, he said, "my father found that they have a base camp in the north." Lu Chang''an felt that this should be a very serious problem, otherwise Li mubai would not have told her so seriously. Leng next, carefully asked, "how big?" "How big is it? It''s out of control. We only know that the number of mutants in the base camp is increasing. You B area, normal people mutate faster and faster, it''s related to this base camp. " "Z virus is getting stronger, and mutated people will become stronger accordingly. My father made a bold guess that their intelligence quotient has also become higher." "And according to the survival law of all species, the species with social nature will definitely select a leader through their way." "They have been going south faster and faster in the past two years, probably because their leaders, in an organized and disciplined way, ordered them to go south and hurt normal human beings." It''s a very terrible thing. Almost at the same time, Lu Chang''an thought of the vampires he had seen on TV before. The vampire image on the screen is also very fast and powerful, and its IQ is no different from that of ordinary people. If these mutants in reality also become intelligent, then the flesh and blood of human beings will appear to be a joke in front of them. She looked at Li mubai, not knowing why he wanted to tell her this question. Li Mu Bai smiles at her and whispers, "but you don''t have to be afraid. If they leave the north, their strength will be weakened. When they get to area a, their life will be shortened, so for the time being, area a is still safe." When Lu Chang''an listened to his constant emphasis on the north and the south, he suddenly realized a problem. Li Nan Shuo and his troops were always scattered and marched northward in the form of encirclement. She used to think that Li Nanshao and their mission was just to save people. When I thought about it, I suddenly understood. Their main task is not to save people. It''s about finding the base of the mutant. "You..." She was shocked to the extreme, staring at Li mubai. "Yes." Li Mu Bai smiles at her, nods and whispers back, "my task is to find and destroy their base camp, even if I die with them." How can Li Nan Shuo give up?! Lu Chang''an didn''t use his head to think, he could know how terrible that place would be. No matter how fierce Li Mu Bai was, he was just an ordinary human! They looked at each other in silence for a while. Li mubai continued to whisper to her, "so, Chang''an, I may not be able to go back." "Don''t say such discouraging words!" Lu Chang''an almost subconsciously, fiercely back, "if Uncle Li''s guess is wrong?" Li Nanshao never makes mistakes in his work. He never takes action when he is not sure of something. He said yes, nine times out of ten. This is Li Nanshao''s ability, and that''s why he became the district chief. Li Mu Bai then shook his head and said, "it can''t be wrong. One of our small teams is faster than the others. In the northwest, hundreds of kilometers away from us, they have found a nest." "In a cave under an iceberg, it is estimated that at least tens of thousands of mutants are hiding in it." Lu Chang''an didn''t know what to say.Just one nest, there are tens of thousands of mutants hiding in it. She met only one. She was so scared that she almost collapsed. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for tens of thousands of mutant people to get together. No wonder Li mubai looked so dignified when he talked about it. She didn''t say a word. She was silent for a while. She lowered her head and continued to eat the noodles in the bowl. Li mubai also continued to eat. Two people almost finished eating at the same time, Li Mu Bai got up, took away the bowl in her hand, whispered, "I wash it, you go up to have a rest." With that, he took the bowl and turned into the kitchen. Lu Chang''an stares at Li Mu Bai''s back in the kitchen. He doesn''t go up or speak. How can she calm down after hearing such a thing? No wonder, said Li mubai, he can''t do to her what he can''t be responsible for. He may have been determined to die when he accepted the mission. She thought silently for a long time, then got up and went to Li mubai. She came up behind him, reached out, hugged him from behind, and put her face gently on his broad back. The action on Li Mu white hand pauses, didn''t push away her, just continue to wash dishes. Lu Chang''an held him, clasped his hands tightly, and suddenly said softly, "brother Maomao, you will come back." Li Mu Bai chuckled and asked her, "Why are you so sure?" "Not sure, but I want a promise from you. This is what I asked you for, and a promise from you to me." Lu Chang''an hardened his head and brazenly returned. Li mubai did not dare to make such a promise. If he had dared, he would have said it as early as a few days ago when he saw her off. His hand movement, and pause for a few seconds, and then turned off the tap, continue to slowly wipe the washing bowl and pot, put aside. After finishing what she was doing, she turned around and gently clasped Lu Chang''an''s shoulders with her hands, letting her release herself. Then he bowed his head and said to her seriously, "Chang''an, I can''t be so selfish." Chapter 999 Lu Chang''an frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s selfish of you to do this." "On the contrary, if you don''t know what I think in my heart, don''t just stand in your own perspective and think for others." "It''s not fair to me." Li Mu Bai Dun next, ask Lu Chang An way, "that you think, how do I do, just be fair to you?" Lu Chang''an didn''t say anything. He just stood on tiptoe, slightly raised his head and approached him. The distance between two people is so close that they can see each other clearly. Lu Chang''an just looked at Li mubai quietly and asked him to kiss her. Li mubai couldn''t help sighing. Then he bowed his head and kissed Xialu Chang''an on the lips. "Not enough." Lu Chang''an then shook his head and said softly. Li Mu Bai pecked her lips again. "It''s not enough." Lu Chang''an continued to shake his head. Li mubai hesitated, frowned and said softly, "I''ll try my best to Come back alive. " "Not enough." Lu Chang''an didn''t want to hear the word. She believed that Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao also hoped that Li Mu Bai would come back alive, instead of trying to be such an empty guarantee. "Chang''an." Li Mu Bai''s voice became more serious. "I know what you want to say, but I''m not joking with you, Li mubai. If you can''t come back, I''ll go to you." Lu Chang''an gently touched Li Mu Bai''s heart with the tip of his right index finger and said, "here, you can''t cheat yourself. Who wants to be a hero when you are young? If you don''t want to, complete the task perfectly and come back with glory! " Yes, Li mubai doesn''t want to die. But before Lu Chang''an appeared, he didn''t think so much. After Lu Chang''an appeared, he found that his desire to survive was stronger than before. He wanted to go back to her alive and be with her. Lu Chang''an stares into his eyes and makes him understand that she is not really threatening him. If he died, Lu Chang''an went to find him. He didn''t even have to think about the consequences. He must die. And his intention of letting her go is to let her live well and alone. They looked at each other for a long time, and Lu Chang''an could see Li Mu Bai''s twinkling eyes and deep emotions. All of a sudden, he put his hand around his neck, stepped forward and whispered to him, "Li mubai, you want to save the world, you want to be a hero, first of all, you need to save yourself." "In your life, there are still many things you haven''t done. What you want to do now, you even have to suppress yourself and dare not do it." "If you really die, don''t you feel sorry? Not even a woman. " It''s strange to say that from little Lu Chang''an. But it''s true that she has a point. Li mubai didn''t reply to her direct question, but looked at her with complex eyes. Lu Chang''an suddenly grabbed his hand and let the palm of his hand touch his warm body and touch her softest place. She didn''t wear it inside, because Li mubai only found her T-shirt and sports pants. "It''s not enough to promise to come back." She wants Li mubai to get on with her. She wants to use Li mubai''s responsibility as a man and his strong sense of responsibility to force him to have Lu Changan''s thoughts in his heart. She doesn''t want him to marry her. Who can predict what will happen in the future? But so far, she knew that if Li mubai got on her, she would want to be responsible for her and come back alive. "I want to be with you." She looked into the deepest part of his eyes and whispered, "I just like you and want to sleep with you." "If you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid to hurt me. Push me away now. I will never pester you again in the future!" She said, and did not continue to speak. She was fed up with the feeling of being scared and tucked in by the people she liked. She doesn''t like laixu. She wants to be Li mubai. Now give her an answer, like her or don''t like her. We are all adults. It''s not prudent to just kiss. Li Mu Bai''s right hand, still by her half compulsive ground, stick on her body. All of a sudden, his five fingers moved, his right hand adjusted the posture, explored, accurately found her weak point, gently stirred a few times. At the same time, he pushed her against the back wall, bowed his head and breathed a little in her ear, "how do you know I haven''t touched a woman?" Lu Chang''an gently bit his lips, and was tickled by him. He couldn''t help raising his chin and looking at him like silk. "Guess what?" Li mubai was stirred by her eyes, and her whole body couldn''t help but feel tight.He smelled the faint fragrance coming from her freshly washed hair, kissing her ears. It is possible to convey this message to Lu Chang''an''s people. In addition to Si Jin, only Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan''s probability is 99%. "Fang Xuan?" He asked her softly. "I''ll give you a guess. It''s not funny." Lu Chang''an returned somewhat disappointed. There is no sense of achievement in playing guessing games with people who are too smart. Li Mu Bai listened to her disappointed tone and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and picked her up in the air, and then continued to kiss her clavicle from her earlobe. Lu Chang''an put his arms around his shoulder, and was a little breathless when he was kissed. If she didn''t know that Li mubai had no experience, how could she have guessed that this man had such a close communication with a woman for the first time? But smart people learn to do everything, such as kissing, how to find the weakness of women. Li mubai just tried a few times and found that Lu Chang''an couldn''t stand being touched. When she met her, she would make a sound like a little milk cat. His breath gradually became hot, gently biting her long neck, leaving little red marks on it, but not kissing her lips. "Brother Mao..." Lu Chang''an can''t help calling him again. Her manicured nails are quite neat. She can''t help but button them into the gap of his back muscles. "Well?" Li mubai quietly responded to her. Lu Chang''an opened his little mouth slightly, a little worried. Just buried in her neck, Li mubai finds the red rope hanging around her neck, stops and pulls out the safety buckle. He looks familiar with it. After thinking about it, I think it''s the same size and water color as the safety clasp he put in the drawer a long time ago, but Lu Chang''an''s is a bit more moist. Surprised, he looked up at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an is very emotional. Her cheeks are pink, her eyes are beautiful, and her eyes are full of water. She looks more lovely than usual. Chapter 1000 Lu Chang''an looked down at the safety clasp, hesitated, and then explained in a low voice, "I came back to find it. This is my father''s, and you also have one. It''s my mother''s "You may have forgotten that when I was born, adults gave us a piece, joked and ordered a baby kiss." So, it''s a keepsake of dinghuaqin. Therefore, Lu Chang''an was so stupid that he almost took his own life to look for this thing?! Li Mu Bai''s heart for a while, five flavors mixed. After looking at Lu Chang''an for a few seconds, he asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "What''s the use of saying that?" Lu Chang''an tone, with a hint of grievance, "light mouth said, who will believe it?" In her watery eyes, she means to blame. Li mubai knew that at the beginning of meeting Lu Changan, he didn''t treat her very well. But when she heard the name, she almost had no doubt. In addition, she looks a little like Yu Yuan, so he didn''t doubt her identity at all! "Silly girl!" He could not help frowning and whispering, "I believe you are enough. What do you think of others? What does Si Jin have to do with you? " "He''s your brother." Lu Chang''an replied in a small voice. At the moment, Li mubai could hardly laugh or cry. His little Chang''an almost died because of this unimportant thing! If she really has a good or bad behavior this time, his intestines will be blue! Because he was not honest and didn''t say anything to her, which led to Lu Chang''an''s insecurity and care about such a proof that was not important to him at all. What if it''s lost? The important thing is that the woman in front of him is Lu Chang''an whom he likes! He could not help but smile, holding her, turned out of the kitchen, strode upstairs to the room. Lu Chang''an hung on him tightly. She felt that Li mubai was completely different from just now. Maybe she knew the origin of this safety clasp. I''m nervous and excited about what''s going to happen next. Li mubai, I can''t run away today. He leaned over and put her on the bed. Thinking of her nose bleeding, he decided to go step by step, so that she would not be able to bear it for a while. He released Lu Chang''an and reached for the quilt. Just let go, Lu Chang''an slightly red cheeks, suddenly hook him, pout lips, toward him to kiss. Just now in the downstairs that kind of heart itch to the extreme, but can''t kiss his feeling, almost to her life, she wants him now! Li mubai was hooked by her and pressed down on her. Pause, right hand tightly clasped the back of her head, lips and tongue with hot air, found her. She had a sweet, pleasant smell, including her lips, her tongue, her breath, so sweet that he couldn''t help but feel hot, and wanted to eat her. But I can''t bear it. He wants her to be prepared. He turned over and sat up with his knees crossed, making Lu Chang''an as comfortable as possible, kneeling in his arms. Lu Chang''an quickly found the most suitable position, kneeling on his knees, gently rubbing against him. Across the thin two layers of clothes, she suddenly felt the reaction of Li mubai''s body. For the first time, she was too shy to open her eyes, but she was particularly curious about what happened to a man''s body. Thinking about it in my mind, I can''t help looking down. Li mubai was grinded by Lu Chang''an and could not help gritting his teeth. One of them didn''t pay attention, so he was held down by her hand. "Hiss..." He couldn''t help but gasp. Lu Chang''an is a woman who can''t be cured by ordinary people. The thought flashed through his mind. Punitively, he bit Lu Chang''an''s lips and asked her in a low voice, "is it easy to touch?" "Strange It seems different... " Lu Chang''an couldn''t help giggling and whispered in his ear. Because of patience, Li Mu Bai''s eyebrows were all wrinkled into a Sichuan word. What''s more, because of the stimulation of her words, she felt a little more uncomfortable. Lu Chang''an naturally felt the change and looked down in surprise. The next second, he was crushed by Li mubai. She couldn''t help exclaiming, and then she couldn''t help looking at Li mubai with a smile and reaching for his pretty eyebrows. "Brother Mao, I''m ready." She said softly. Li Mu Bai encircled her waist and took off her clothes for her easily. After testing, she was ready. In his heart, in fact, some regret, his little Chang''an, he did not recognize her at the beginning, so cold to her at the beginning, she should be very sad, right?This mistake, he intends to use all his time in the future to make up for her. Although they have made enough preparations, Li mubai is the first time after all. He also knows that Lu Changan is the first time, so he can''t bear her too much. Because of the pain, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help shaking. She kisses him with a painful expression and sucks his lips to relieve her pain. Li mubai stopped and waited for her to recover. A minute or two later, she still had a small layer of sweat on her forehead. He thought about it and decided to quit first. However, Lu Chang''an was in more severe pain, and his fingertips were all dug into his flesh. After a few breath, Li mubai said intermittently, "brother Maomao, I heard that You have to go in all at once, or both of them will be in great pain. " Li mubai was reluctant to give up. He knew that he was different from ordinary people. If he was too impulsive, what would Lu Changan feel like? Lu Changan saw his hesitation. But she was afraid. He really regretted it. After thinking about it, he simply raised his waist and rushed towards him. Li mubai didn''t expect to look at her in surprise. He looked down and saw a trace of blood on the sheet. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help crying, but he felt ashamed. He buried his face in Li Mu Bai''s neck and held him, but he didn''t dare move. They just held each other for a while. Li mubai gently kisses her ear, trying to let Lu Chang''an relax. After a few kisses, he bowed his head to kiss her eyes and brows, and then took away the tears on her cheek. Lu Chang''an was kissed by him, and his heart was itching. Gradually, it seemed that it didn''t hurt as much as just now. Li mubai worried that she would be out of breath when she pressed Lu Changan. He tentatively hugged her waist and wanted to change her posture to make her more comfortable. Move, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but make a small voice. He thought it hurt her. He bowed his head, but he saw the pink color on Lu Chang''an''s cheek extending to his ears. "Don''t..." She frowned and sobbed, her face closed like water. A pair of white and tender feet, the tip of the foot immediately stretched straight. Li mubai was surprised. Lu Changan''s reaction made him react all at once. With a smile in his eyes, he gently caressed her toes and ankles to relax her, while kissing her sandalwood. Chapter 1001 For a long time, Lu Chang''an''s taut body relaxed and responded lazily to Li mubai''s close kiss. She didn''t know until today that there was such a tender pain in the world, which was so painful but so pleasant. Fortunately, it was Li mubai, not others, who made her feel the pain. ¡­¡­ Before night, Li mubai got up to go to the bathroom and put water to clean Lu Changan''s body. He also made sure that all the windows and doors up and down the stairs were firmly closed, and that the protective devices of Lu Chang''an''s house were very reliable, so he relaxed his vigilance a little. He listened to the storm outside, went downstairs, cooked the noodles himself, brought them up and put them on the bedside. Lu Chang''an is still sleeping. She should be very tired and her eyes are blue. At the end of the day, she went straight to sleep. Although he wanted to continue, he let her go for the sake of Lu Chang''an''s health and for the first time. He leaned over and gently followed the long hair scattered on Xialu Chang''an''s face, bowed his head and kissed her lips. Lu Chang''an slightly frowned, but did not wake up, just hummed. Li Mu Bai waited for a while, then continued, kissing her lips gently. They ate more than ten in the morning. Now it''s almost seven in the evening. They did high-intensity exercise. He was afraid that she would be hungry. Lu Chang''an was so sleepy that he just opened his eyes, muttered, turned over, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Li mubai thought to himself, and put his right hand into the quilt. Lu Chang''an was so confused that he felt itchy and twisted a little subconsciously. However, her feelings did not stop because of her resistance. She gradually sobered up, she had to sleep better, the head is in the quilt. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that my legs were bent into a very comfortable angle, and Li mubai was also in the bed. Visually, psychologically and physically, she couldn''t help shaking all over. "It can''t be there..." She gasped and whispered to Li mubai. Li mubai didn''t let her go. He continued to excite her and sent her to the top. Only when Lu Chang''an recovered a few minutes later did he gently put her in his arms, kiss her eyebrows and ask her, "why not?" No matter how cheeky Lu Chang''an was, he felt ashamed. He just used his mouth Her hot cheek, hiding in Li Mu Bai''s neck, embarrassed to look at him. Murmured for a long time, then whispered back, "anyway, it just can''t work." However, Lu Chang''an''s physical reaction just now is obviously not what she said. Li Mu Bai chuckled, did not continue to tease her, touched her face, asked, "get up, eat something, take a bath and then sleep, OK?" Seeing the steaming mist in the bathroom, Lu Chang''an knew that Li mubai had put the bath water for her and nodded obediently. He picked her up from the bed and let her go to the bathroom. Lu Chang''an is as soft as noodles. He has a sore feeling that he was beaten hundreds of times when he was sleeping. When he was put in the bathtub by Li mubai, he leaned lazily in the bathtub, leaned sideways, caught Li mubai''s hand again, and chuckled at him, "do you want to wash with me?" Li Mu Bai noncommittally picked next eyebrow, return a way, "wait a moment." He went back to the bedside, picked up the cooked noodles, and then turned back. Lu Chang''an looked at him silently. At the moment, there is a kind of unreal feeling, like not waking up in a dream. In front of this man, even a simple action of taking off the bathrobe, in her eyes, is so charming that she almost has to spray nosebleed. This is the man who just belonged to her. I like him so much that I want to stick to him all the time. Li mubai was staring at by her hot eyes, and could not help frowning slightly. Doesn''t she know he''s not full yet? I dare to stare at him like this. With a long leg, he sat in the bathtub and took Lu Chang''an to his uninjured leg. Then he took the bowl and fed her. For the first time, Lu Changan is proud of his thrift. When she first bought a house, she hesitated for a few days between another house which is twice as big as the present one. Later, thinking that she lived alone, it was too big to be lonely, so she chose this small house. Because the house is small, so the bathroom is small, so the bathtub is small, two people wash together, just right. Even in front of Li mubai''s massive body, the bathtub seemed a little crowded. Otherwise, how can he be held in his arms and fed. She opened her mouth contentedly, eating the noodles that Limu sent to her mouth, and stroking the large scar on his injured leg."Li changguan, your leg injury is not good, otherwise, take me, a half hanged doctor, with you?" Li Mu white eyes slightly micro strip a smile, glanced at her one eye, chewed the thing in his mouth, just light counter asked, "do you think?" "I think it''s a good idea. I can cook, cure, warm the bed, be delicate, easy to push down, fight and not be coquettish. I can do anything." "What''s the reason for you to refuse such an all-round helper?" She praised herself without blushing or beating. Li mubai followed suit and took her stem down. "So, such an all-round little helper is suitable to be kept at home." As she said this, she gave her a mouthful of noodles. "You can''t stop eating." "There is only one thing that can block my mouth." Lu Chang''an pursed his lips and laughed wickedly. Then he turned around in Li mubai''s arms and sat down facing him. He approached him and said, "I want to eat what you have in your mouth." Lu Chang''an always felt that he had to be bold to fight for what he liked and wanted. So it''s more open than the average girl in a love relationship. Face? What is that? Can you eat it? Only Li mubai can eat. Li mubai had some helplessness, but he still bowed his head and attached his own lips. After eating the noodles in Li Mu Bai''s mouth, Lu Chang''an gave a vicious kiss, and then continued the topic, "brother Maomao, I really want to be with you." Li mubai couldn''t avoid this problem, so he whispered back, "I''ll tell you very seriously, no, you know No." "I will protect myself!" Lu Chang''an frowned back. "Chang''an, if you follow me, every time I go out to perform a task, I will only be worried and can''t concentrate. Do you understand this feeling?" "But I can rest assured that you are with my parents." Li mubai continued to reason with her patiently. Although it is to refuse her words, although still quite unwilling, but Lu Changan understand what he means. There is something sweet in my heart. Chapter 1002 Lu Chang''an didn''t say yes or no, pouted and avoided the problem in silence. Two people eat good things, take a good bath, Lu Changan moved out of the home medicine box, for Li mubai carefully deal with the old injury. This is the injury that Li mubai left for her, including the tooth marks on his neck, all because of her. Anyway, it''s estimated that Li mubai can''t forget her in his life. She put on the last potion for him, tied him a few circles with gauze, and earnestly told him, "don''t dismantle it these days. The area of your wound is too large, and it''s easy to have secondary infection when it heals." "Well." Li Mu Bai stares at her faintly, nodded, returned a word. Two people are about to lie down to rest, suddenly outside the window, came a huge crash. Lu Chang''an was so scared that he turned his head and looked at the window. Li mubai also felt that the impact was not normal. This kind of voice, this kind of strength, is familiar to him. Subconsciously, he guards Lu Chang''an behind him with his backhand. At the same time, he grabs the gun that is placed at the head of the bed and stands up alert. Although Lu Chang''an''s house is not big, when Lu Chang''an chose a house, he took great pains to select a high-quality house with high security level, and spent a lot of money to install protective devices at home. There''s not enough impact force to get in. She was a person, no one to protect her, no background, can only try to protect their own vital interests. After Li mubai, she touched Li mubai and said in a soft voice, "brother Maomao, it will be OK for the moment..." What they have to do now is to get dressed and go to the ground floor. After all, Li mubai seems to have two guns with him. If he wants to fight hard, he will surely suffer a loss. It''s safe enough in the basement. She took Li mubai''s clothes out of the bathroom dryer and threw them to him. Li Mu Bai picked up with one hand and put on his clothes. At the same time, he raised his gun warily and pointed to the window. The impact continues. There seems to be more than one. Lu Chang''an himself found a clean and comfortable suit and quickly put it on. Then he held the quilt on the bed and whispered to Li mubai, "let''s go, let''s go to the basement..." Li Mu Bai hesitated, opened the shutter and looked out through the gap. Found that the situation outside, far worse than he imagined. Mutant people like wet, dark, rainy night, most suitable for their travel. "How''s it going?" Lu Chang''an asked carefully behind her. At the same time, I want to look at it. Li Mu Bai then loosened the blinds, grabbed Lu Chang''an''s hand and kept her away from the window. He said in a deep voice, "go down." The scene outside is a little scary. Most of the mutants are locusts. He is afraid that Lu Chang''an will be disgusted. He went downstairs with Lu Chang''an. As he passed the first floor, he heard a violent crash outside the gate. The two protective doors outside were creaking. They went down without delay. The first time you enter the basement, you open the emergency defense device, and the entrance to the basement is blocked. The basement is a large room layout with tables, beds, sofas and toilets. Almost every family in area B has such a basement, which is used to save their lives in times of crisis. Li mubai checked around and confirmed that there was no abnormality, so he let Lu Chang''an sit down and have a rest. Lu Chang''an found two packets of biscuits and two bottles of mineral water from the storage box under the bed, threw them on the bed, made the bed, and whispered to Li mubai who was sitting on the chair, "let''s take turns to have a rest at night? So you don''t have to worry. " Li mubai has been frowning and thinking since he came down. He doesn''t plan to go to bed tonight. How can he sleep peacefully when the situation outside is like this? After a long silence, he whispered back to Lu Chang''an, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "How strange?" Lu Chang''an didn''t quite understand what Li Mu Bai meant. "First of all, it''s not a heavily polluted area. There shouldn''t be so many mutant people. Second, it''s raining heavily outside. Our house is almost airtight. How do they smell you and me?" Lu Chang''an thought to himself and said, "is it because we have the light on?" Li Mu Bai shook his head. "The lights are on all over the house. Why do they just hit the windows of our room? It''s like, they know we''re in that room. " Lu Chang''an felt that Li mubai had something to say. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "are you What do you doubt about me? " "Not doubting you, but thinking that there must be something wrong with it." Li mubai immediately frowned and explained.Moreover, Lu Chang''an has been photographed face-to-face with the mutant twice in a row, but Lu Chang''an is undamaged. With the power and speed of the mutant, Lu Chang''an can be killed in a few seconds. But they didn''t. More like, in fear of something, like, don''t want to kill Lu Chang''an. "How likely do you think you are to escape alive in front of a group of mutants, in a dark building?" He thought for a while and asked Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an understood what Li mubai meant. He was talking about her escape from the field hospital this morning. Now when I think about it carefully, it seems that there is something strange. How could she come out alive by herself? Normally, she was killed the moment she entered the hallway of the building. It''s impossible to get into your room and find the safety button. Li mubai''s idea is right, and the question he asked is also the key. Lu Chang''an''s brain is a little confused. When Li Mu Bai said that, she also felt that she had some problems. After looking at each other for a while, she continued to say, "is it because of my body? They think I''m one of their own? " Lu Chang''an tried his best to make the boldest assumption, "do you understand what I mean? That is, because I have mutated and mutated people like to go with their peers, is that why they want to come to me? " Li Mu Bai stares at Lu Chang''an. What she said is not reasonable. She is a normal person now, and she does not have any characteristics of a mutant person. But there''s a point. He caught a key line in her words, her body. Lu Chang''an''s body is a very special existence. There is only one such special case in the world. She mutated and healed. They know her special constitution, so they need to study her and treat people infected by the virus. But that''s exactly what mutant people don''t want to see. If they want to harm human beings and replace them, then they must not allow Lu Chang''an to become the hope of defeating the virus. Chapter 1003 If Li Nanshao''s guess is correct, these mutants are smarter than before. Then, Li mubai felt that his conjecture about Lu Changan and the mutant was probably true. After all, in clinical studies, the highest mutation has an IQ of 68, which is the smartest mutation ever caught. This is equivalent to the IQ of a normal person with mental retardation, or the IQ of a five or six-year-old child, or the IQ of a smart dog. Their leader''s IQ is no less than 68. So smart, then it consciously sent other mutants to catch Lu Chang''an, even if it was not strange. "Chang''an, you must go back!" Li mubai had such a general idea in his mind, and then cut the railway to Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an was stunned and asked him softly, "what do you think?" Li Mu Bai shook his head and said, "you don''t care what I think. When I go back tomorrow, I will personally send you back to area a and report to my father what happened these two days." He doesn''t want to tell Lu Chang''an what hasn''t been verified. She will be afraid. He who does not know is fearless. Moreover, the more people know about it, the worse the situation will be and Lu Chang''an will be in a more difficult situation. "Will you take me back in person?" Lu Chang''an was a little surprised. He pointed to himself and said, "don''t you say that you will never go back until you finish the task?" Li mubai thought about it and said, "the situation is different. Some things can''t be explained in person. In addition, our people are about to find the base camp of the mutant. I should go back. " It is certainly good that Li mubai can go back with her. Lu Chang''an didn''t know why, so that Li mubai suddenly made such a decision. But when he said that he wanted to send her back in person, all of a sudden, he was a little nervous and excited. It''s like The feeling of being taken home by his boyfriend to meet his parents. That''s not the case. She was a little excited. She just thought that she would go to see Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao with Li Mu Bai tomorrow. All of a sudden, she forgot the problem she had just discussed with Li Mu Bai. Through the protective device in the basement, you can hear the huge movement above. They listened quietly for a while. Li Mu Bai suddenly got up and went to the bedside, pulled Lu Chang''an''s quilt on her leg, lowered her head and kissed her forehead, and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep first. There won''t be any problem for the time being." As Lu Chang''an lay down, he looked at Li mubai, blinked twice, and asked, "they''re here for me. Don''t you doubt me?" "No doubt." Li Mu Bai gently touched her head, a smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "from the moment I know who you are, I have never doubted you. I believe you." "Remember my next sentence: you know I believe in you, that''s enough. I''ll solve the rest. Don''t think much about the others. No one else matters." As long as it is said from Li Mu''s mouth, it has a kind of inexplicable magic that makes her believe unconditionally. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but chuckled at him. Yes, he believes her enough. "Kiss me." She was a little happy, even though the noise outside was like that, even though it might be very dangerous tonight. But with Li mubai, it seems that nothing will become a problem. With that, Chao Li pouted his lips. Li Mu Bai silently smiles, bows his head, kisses her lips, soft voice coaxes a way, "sleep, wait for me to be really sleepy to be unable to support, again wake you up." Lu Chang''an is really tired. She can''t waste her time. She has to go to sleep and let Li mubai sleep when she wakes up. Think of here, she immediately obediently closed her eyes, brewing sleepiness. As soon as my eyes closed, I fell asleep almost immediately. By the time she woke up, it was the next morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the electronic clock on the opposite wall. It was nearly six o''clock. Then she turned and looked around. Li mubai is not here. She suddenly sat up, got out of bed, ran to the bathroom to have a look, Li mubai was not in it. Li mubai may have gone up. She didn''t even have time to put on her clothes. She turned to open the gate passage of the basement and trotted all the way up to the first floor. I don''t know what I''m looking at when I see Li mubai standing at the gate. The door is open and it''s light. It''s a fine day today. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Li Mu Bai looked back at Lu Chang''an and laughed at her "Well." In the morning at the end of October in area B, the temperature was already very low, less than 10 degrees. Lu Chang''an withstood the cold wind blowing in from the door, walked behind Li mubai and looked out the door.The car Lu Chang''an parked at the door has been scrapped, almost a pile of scrap metal. The small courtyard at the gate is terrible. Lu Chang''an looked at the scene in front of him, stunned. "Come on, I have a kitchen in my car. I''ll have breakfast in the car later. If you need anything, go and pack it up and leave in five minutes. " Li Mu Bai turned to enter the door, took the door with his backhand, and whispered to Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an understands that I''m afraid I can''t come back here. She and Li mubai looked at each other in silence, nodded and turned to go upstairs to clean up. She pulled out a suitcase and tried to pick out the important things. The paintings Yu Wan had painted before, as well as the things Lu Xiao and Yu Wan had left her, were packed into the trunk, and she brought a set of her favorite and most suitable clothes, a pair of high-heeled shoes, a pair of sneakers, and a university diploma. None of the others. The clothes are prepared for today''s meeting with Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao. All the things left in the house are things that can be bought with money. They''re nothing more. She never cared about the things she could buy with money. In a few minutes, it''s almost ready. Li mubai stood at the door of the room, looking at her, "what can I do for you?" "No, that''s all." Lu Chang''an closed the suitcase and laughed at Li mubai. "I''ll take my father''s and mother''s things with me. That''s enough." Li mubai looked at her suitcase and said nothing. He came in and dragged it up for her and carried it downstairs. Lu Chang''an followed him silently. As he walked out of the house, he looked back at his little house. After all, it was the house that had stayed for several years. After Lu Xiao and Yu Wan left, it was the house that had accompanied her the longest. She put the key in her pocket and gently brought it to the door. Finally, he looked up at the mossy roof and the beautiful red window lattice. He stepped back a few steps and turned to Li mubai, who was waiting for her. "Brother Mao, I will have no home in the future." She came to Li mubai and whispered in a lonely voice. Li Mu Bai gently rubbed her hair, put her in her arms, soft voice way, "silly girl, after, my home is your home." Chapter 1004 When Lu Chang''an followed Li mubai back to the previous base, everyone was shocked. And when he got off the bus, Li mubai was holding Lu Changan''s hand. Midnight came towards them, staring at the hands they were holding, eyes straight. Just a few days ago, when Lu Chang''an left, they didn''t show such intimacy. Although we can all see that the relationship between the two people was unusual, it was not so obvious at that time. The most important thing is, how did Lu Chang''an just leave and Li mubai pick her up again?! "Sir..." When Ziwu came to Li mubai, he still felt a little inconceivable and asked carefully, "why is Chang''an girl back? Is it because there is no team doctor on the team? " "No Li mubai calmly replied, "something happened. I may send her back in person later. Come to the office with me." "Good." Midnight also did not continue to ask more, just Lengleng nodded. Li Mu Bai first sent Lu Chang''an back to her room and whispered to her, "please wait for me in the room for a while, and I''ll be right back." "Good." Lu Chang''an returned with a smile, with a hint in his eyes. Li mubai had no choice but to take her. He bowed his head, approached her, and gave her a kiss in front of midnight outside the door. Although Li mubai was easygoing and didn''t get angry often, it was unprecedented for him to look at a person so tenderly. At midnight, it seems that I understand something. Li mubai has been away for nearly two days, and he''s staying together The two may have had a relationship. Before midnight, I thought that there was no woman in the world who could deal with Li mubai who had no desire or desire. In their eyes, there is no woman who can subdue Li mubai and be worthy of him. Now I know that my previous idea is completely wrong. They have only known each other for a month. Li mubai shows his love in front of them, which breaks the heart of a single dog. Li Mu Bai poured a glass of water for Lu Chang''an and put it in front of her. When he turned around and came out, it was right in line with the sight of midnight. Standing outside, Ziwu lowered his head awkwardly and stepped back to let Li mubai go ahead. Li mubai said nothing. He closed the door and walked quickly to the office. When I got into the office and only two people were left, I said calmly, "I''ll go back to the headquarters, no more than two days at most. You''ll work harder these two days, take your brothers to go out as usual, and wait for me to come back." "All right." Midnight carefully listen to him, but the brain can''t help thinking, a District Gu warm how to do? This time, the chief of his family may have been moved by his true feelings. His fiancee never touched him, but he had a double relationship with a woman whom he had not known for a month. He followed Li mubai for the longest time, so he knew something about Li family. Moreover, Li mubai originally said that he would not go back until the task was completed. Now it''s an exception for Lu Chang''an. Li mubai told them something to pay attention to. Seeing that he wanted to talk and stop at midnight, he suddenly asked him, "do you have any questions?" Midnight became a little embarrassed, and whispered back, "nothing, just a little curious, you and Chang''an girl If there is something wrong with nuannan after she is infected with the virus, the deputy team will probably hate you all her life. " "What does my business have to do with him?" Li Mu white face color silk has not changed, indifferent return way. "What''s more, Chang''an and I have known each other since we were young. Before she was born, our families had already decided to marry each other. Now that Chang''an is back, it''s impossible for me to get engaged." This is the first time that Li mubai explained the origin between himself and Lu Changan. What I heard at midnight was a face of confusion. Moreover, if he didn''t get it wrong, Li mubai decided Lu Changan and wanted to marry her, didn''t he? It took a long time to recover from the shock. He continued to hand over the tasks of these two days with Li mubai. When he went out, several team members outside the door were watching at the door with gossip on their faces. He should have been eavesdropping at the door just now. When they saw him coming out at midnight, they immediately pulled him aside and asked him what was the matter. "When I see Chang''an girl in the future, I should call her sister-in-law." Midnight didn''t explain, just said such a sentence seriously. After contacting Li Nanshao in the conference room, Li mubai confirmed that the plane would arrive here on time three hours later and then returned to the room. Lu Chang''an is kneeling on the bed, folding clothes for him. Hearing Li mubai open the door, he looked at him and said, "are you back?" Li mubai didn''t say a word and closed the door with his backhand. Then he walked slowly to the edge of the bed and sat down. His eyes never left Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an knew that he was looking at himself. After folding his clothes for him, he looked at him and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"hate to part with or use. Moreover, since joining the army, Li mubai has taken care of his own private life. Bai Xiao has never collected these things for him, and Li Nanshao does not allow it. Seeing Lu Chang''an tidy up the room for him, I suddenly had a strange feeling in my heart. It''s like, for a couple who have lived together for a long time, Lu Chang''an takes it for granted. There is an unreal feeling. It seems that Lu Chang''an has always been with him and never left. Even for his own Sister Li Chaoge, there is no such abnormal familiar feeling. Lu Chang''an saw that he just looked at himself and didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he continued to make his bed for him. As soon as the quilt had been folded, Li mubai suddenly grabbed her hand lightly. Without saying anything, he approached her and gave her a kiss. Lu Changan was a little surprised. As he continued to kiss him, he gently raised his head to cater to him and pulled Li mubai to the bed with his backhand. Li mubai did not refuse, conveniently pressed the bedside curtain button, closed the curtain. In the dark, little by little, he lowered his head and kissed Lu Chang''an''s eyebrows. He didn''t speak all the time. Lu Chang''an felt that maybe he really didn''t want her to go. I couldn''t help sighing and whispering, "when are they coming to pick me up?" Li mubai still did not speak, from her eyebrows, kiss to her lips. He hoped that he would not waste every minute with Lu Chang''an. Although Lu Chang''an forced him to promise that he would go back alive, who knows? No one will be a prophet. We can only guarantee that every minute and every second with Lu Chang''an is not wasted. Lu Chang''an can feel that Li mubai''s state is different from that of yesterday. Chapter 1005 Li mubai hugged her waist and let her close to her arms. She almost broke her waist, and there was almost no gap between them. She raised her leg slightly and could almost feel his longing. Li Mu Bai''s kiss, with a strong, overbearing, his unique breath, swept her, let her indulge in his breath, almost unable to breathe. She was kissing the tip of her tongue so much that he wanted to take a breath, but he did not let her leave him. Lu Chang''an opened his lips and just gasped, but he bit his lower lip again. He seems to be in hunger, in the concentration to taste the same food he likes, no previous careful, only want to plunder everything anxious and manic. Lu Chang''an was a little dizzy. When he was about to suffocate, he released her and kissed her on the cheek and her slender neck. Lu Chang''an was itchy. He covered the back of his head with his hand and made a small sound. His body was very hot. The man she likes is more effective than those drugs. After kissing for a while, she can''t help it. Li Mu Bai''s eyes were red. But I think that Lu Chang''an was still at home before last night, so I can''t stand the intensive way and force myself not to be too rude. "Does it still hurt?" He gasped, nibbled at her earlobe, and asked her softly. This is the first thing he said to Lu Chang''an when he went back to his room. Lu Chang''an lowered his eyes, listening to his question, his heart suddenly felt sad. He didn''t answer her question. She was in pain from head to foot, and there was even more pain. When she washed it yesterday, she found that it was worn out. Li mubai was not the same as he was gentle yesterday. But he has been some intolerable kiss, although still painful. She felt that, as others said, once a man opened meat, he could not control it, just like Li mubai now. But it''s understandable. Mixed with all kinds of emotions, my heart suddenly some bad taste. After a long silence, she whispered back, "there''s still a little..." Li mubai recognized her little emotion and let her go. He raised his head slightly, put his forehead against hers, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt a lot? " Lu Chang''an shook his head without looking at him or saying anything. Li Mu Bai thought in secret, turned over and sat up, put his hand around Lu Chang''an''s waist and held her on his leg. "They''ll be here in more than two hours. I''ll stay at home for one night, accompany you to get used to one night, and then come back the next day." "Well, it''s not just a critical moment for us. More importantly, it''s very unsafe for you to stay here." "I know." Lu Chang''an looked down at him and whispered back. She couldn''t add any more trouble to Li mubai, who was already so busy. "I wish you knew." Li mubai actually knows what Lu Changan is doing because of. The insecurity in a woman''s heart, worried about his safety, worried that he could not go back, but also because of Gu wennuan. He hesitated and held her closer to himself. Then the soft voice coaxes a way, "Chang''an, I also loathe you, but you want to understand, give me some time, solve all the problems." The man she likes is different from others. Naturally, she understands. Hearing Li mubai''s saying that he didn''t want to give up her, Lu Changan felt a little better. He stretched out his hand and hugged him and put his face into his warm neck. After a while, he nodded softly in his arms and whispered back, "OK." "Actually, I don''t feel much pain." Li Mu Bai heard her say so, can''t help laughing, "it doesn''t matter." Just now he was too anxious, because he was also a little anxious, just wanted to hurt her. "It doesn''t matter to me, as long as you are willing and happy." Lu Chang''an then raised his head and whispered to him seriously. Li Mu Bai looks at her, deep in the eye, the mood turns continuously gush. He didn''t speak any more. He just gently kisses her on the lip. This time, a lot of gentle, careful, afraid to hurt her. Two hours later, there was a knock at the door. Li mubai suddenly wakes up from his shallow sleep and hears the midnight saying at the door, "Sir, they are here ahead of time. Please prepare." Li Mu Bai turned to look at Lu Chang''an beside her, and saw that she also woke up and looked at the door drowsily. Delayed a few seconds, just reaction come over, Li Nan Shuo they sent a plane to pick her up. Li mubai immediately got up, quickly put on his clothes, opened Lu Changan''s box, took out the clothes for her, stood by the bed, and put them on for her. Lu Chang''an was just tired again because he was awakened with a little pain in his brain.She stood on the bed and looked down at Li mubai. She dressed carefully for her. For a long time, he whispered, "brother Maomao, we''ll talk about our affairs after you go back next time. I don''t want you to be bothered by other things when you perform the task." She knew that the engagement of Li mubai and Gu wennuan would become a difficult problem between them. Although she didn''t know what Li mubai thought and whether she would want to be with her, she still had the cheek to offer. Li mubai also thought that when he went back this time, he would not talk to Bai Xiaoer about himself and Lu Changan. After all, he will be away for a long time. And this trip, just one night, certainly can not solve the problem between himself and Gu Nuan Nuan cleanly. If the solution is not clean, she will be wronged if she is alone at home. The status of the Li family, coupled with the complex situation of the Li family, and the dissolution of the engagement with Gu Nuan Nuan, will bring Lu Chang''an how much trouble, Li mubai can imagine. In order to make Lu Chang''an happy during his absence, and not to let her bear the bad influence of this incident on her alone, it''s better not to say for the moment. After he goes back, he will undertake the responsibility together with Lu Chang''an. What Lu Chang''an said was exactly what he thought. He thought to himself, nodded and whispered back, "yes, I''ll talk about everything when I go back." Two people packed up, Li mubai will hold her out of bed, bow for her shoes at the same time, and said, "after going back, the foot injury well, and then go out to play." "Li Chaoge is still at school. She is usually very free. Don''t worry about her troubles. If you have any problems, just ask her." "Brother." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but chuckle. Li Mu Bai lightly swept her one eye, "don''t you think, this is should?" "Why should it be? I think I''m always bothering her, and it''s very annoying. " Lu Chang''an thought and asked. Li Mu Bai put on the shoes for her, then whispered quietly and said, "it''s not right to have a good relationship with your sister-in-law in advance?" Chapter 1006 Sister in law? Lu Chang''an thought reaction for a few seconds, only to hear Li Mu Bai''s indirect meaning. He said indirectly, does he want to marry her? Lu Chang''an was not sure, but he was overjoyed. For the first time, Li mubai never said such a thing to her. She looked at him with bright eyes. For a long time, she held him in her arms. That''s enough. That''s enough. When they got on the plane, they didn''t sit in the same cabin. Li mubai worked at his desk while Lu Changan was lying on the bed. Occasionally turn over and take a look at Li mubai. Li mubai will immediately notice it and look at her. They didn''t say a word, but it was more than a thousand words. By the time I got back to the headquarters in area a, it was already night in area A. Li mubai walked in front of him, and Lu Changan followed him. When the cabin door opened, Li mubai deliberately slowed down and waited for Lu Changan to get closer. Then slightly side head, toward her whispered, "you go back with my mother, wait for my father off work, we will go back to dinner with you." "And you?" Lu Chang''an was a little nervous and asked in a low voice. "I''m going to my dad''s. There''s something urgent to deal with." When Li mubai answered, he saw that Bai Xiao had been waiting for them not far away and was looking at them. Without further talking, he quickened his pace, got off the plane, and walked towards Baixiao. "Mom, this is Chang''an." After a distance of two or three meters, he stopped and said faintly to Bai Xiao''er. Bai Xiao took two steps towards them, looked Lu Chang''an up and down carefully with a smile, then nodded back and said, "OK, just come back." "Good aunt Bai." Lu Chang''an was embarrassed by Bai Xiao''s warm eyes and said hello to Bai Xiao in a low voice. "What''s Auntie?" White hours immediately such a reply. Li mubai was stunned. Lu Chang''an was also stunned. They subconsciously looked at each other, and they could see that Li mubai didn''t seem to know the meaning of this. Bai Xiao didn''t wait for them to react. He came forward and took Lu Chang''an''s hand lightly. He said softly, "since xiaobudian has gone, you will treat me as your mother in the future." "It''s strange to call my aunt. Just like Li mubai and Chaoge, call me mom." Lu Chang''an is really flattered. Bai Xiao holds her hand very warm. She hesitated before nodding back, "OK." "Why don''t you try to change your tune now and call me mom and have a try." White hours continue to be good at persuasion. No matter how thick skinned Lu Chang''an was, he was really embarrassed. His face was a little hot involuntarily. Hold for a long time, and toward Li mubai quietly look. But Li mubai looks at Bai hour thoughtfully. His mother''s temper, he can not know it? Bai Xiao is obviously intentional. Lu Chang''an doesn''t understand. He doesn''t believe the words Bai Xiao coaxed Lu Chang''an just now. Bai Xiaoxiao happily stared at Lu Chang''an for a while, then glanced at Li mubai and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t say it now. I''ll talk about it after a while." "Come on, let''s go back first. It''s time for Chaoge to come back after class. The girl has been studying for several days and wants to see sister Chang''an." White hour finish saying, again toward Li Mu white squint to smile a way, "Mao Mao, aren''t you going to your father there to talk about a matter?"? Go ahead. Don''t worry. We''ll go back now. " This sound made Li mubai''s heart more transparent. White hours may have guessed something. But Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao are both people with high emotional quotient. They must guess something, but they won''t break it soon. After all, there is Gu wennuan''s relationship. He didn''t say anything, just nodded, turned and walked to another car. Bai Xiao hour pulls Lu Chang''an into the car. They are sitting in the back seat. Bai Xiao hour still holds Lu Chang''an''s hand and puts it on his leg. His eyes are stunned and he has never left Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an was really uncomfortable when he was seen. He said in a low voice, "Auntie, I''m a little embarrassed when you look at me like this." "Auntie, you look like your parents. I can''t help thinking of them." Bai Xiao sighed softly, "how time flies! In the blink of an eye, you''ve grown so big." "Can you tell me something about your family? How do you come over these years? If you have any grievances, tell your aunt and tell her. Then you won''t be aggrieved. Stay with us and live happily. " Lu Chang''an''s past is a secret buried in his heart that he has never said. In the past, there was no one to say, even if it was said, no one would care. If you hide in this way, you will get used to it. She could feel that Bai Xiao was sincere to her.Between people, sometimes, the relationship is so subtle that it doesn''t need exaggeration, gorgeous expression and rhetoric. Just hold her hand so hard and ask her a few words, you can see that she really cares about herself. Lu Chang''an has long been used to planning for the worst for the things that have not happened. She thought that the Li family would at most be polite to her and take care of her a little. Never thought that Bai Xiao would be sincere to himself. She looked at Bai Xiao, silent for a long time, forced out a smile toward her, whispered back, "not very wronged, just around a family and friends are not, sometimes feel very lonely." Teenagers know what loneliness is. Such Lu Chang''an made Bai Xiao vaguely think of Yu Yuan at that time. Yu Wan has lived such a life since he was a child. White hours sometimes do not believe in fate, but sometimes feel that this is God''s arrangement. She felt that many years ago, she didn''t know enough about Yu Wan and didn''t do her best for her. When she was very reluctant to leave her, she left with Lu Xiao. She fully understood how difficult it was for a little girl to be out alone. Now that Lu Chang''an is here, she can finally have a chance to make up for the regret that she didn''t do the best for Yu Wan at that time. She will compensate Lu Chang''an ten million times for this regret. She will treat Lu Chang''an as her own daughter. In fact, the first time Li Nanshao and Li mubai came back a few days ago, they told her that there was something wrong with Lu Chang''an and Li mubai. Li mubai had never been so anxious about a person''s safety. Just now I heard that Li mubai went to find Lu Changan himself. They were alone for two days before they returned to the base. Another look at the two people''s eyes, Li Mu Bai''s reluctant eyes, when the mother or is blind, just can''t see the relationship between them. Chapter 1007 But Li mubai does not say, white hour also won''t point to break temporarily. As a child, Li mubai has been steady since he was a child. He must have his own plan. In addition, Gu Nuan and Li mubai are engaged. She shows too clearly that she is unfair to Gu Yifan''s family. Everything has to wait for Li mubai to come back next time to have the next step plan. When they got home, Li Chaoge had come back and was waiting in the courtyard at the door. Seeing the car coming back, he didn''t wait for the car to turn off, so he came up to the window and looked inside. Seeing Lu Chang''an''s instant, his eyes immediately brightened, and sweet called, "sister Chang''an! I am Chaoge! Remember me? " Lu Chang''an naturally remembers Li Chaoge. She remembers that when she was a child, she went to several department stores to pick up the gift for her little sister, and then transferred to the Limited Edition Barbie and prepared it for several days. She opened the door, get off the moment, Li Chaoge immediately affectionately took her arm, pull her home. "I was so excited when my dad said you were coming back! You didn''t come back that night. I didn''t even sleep. I was relieved to hear that my brother went to pick you up in person later! " "Can I show you to your room upstairs? From today on, that room is yours! Door to door with me "If you are not used to sleeping, we can also sleep in one room for the time being. I used to like sleeping with niannianjie, and I want to sleep with you." Li Chaoge was as wordy as a sparrow and could not stop. Lu Chang''an thinks that Li Chaoge''s character is a bit like her, but she is not as wordy as Li Chaoge. The little girl in front of her, who looked a little like Li mubai, overlapped with her childhood memory. She then remembered that Li Chaoge was a talkative and independent girl when she was a child. I haven''t seen her for many years, and I haven''t seen her unfamiliar at all. It''s like, she grew up with Li Chaoge, and Li Chaoge met her a few days ago. The Li family are very good. "Can''t you stop for a moment? It''s so noisy. " Bai Xiao asked Uncle hai to follow them with his luggage. He could not help frowning and scolding. "Slightly..." Li Chaoge turns his head and makes a face at Baixiao. "I''ve wanted a sister since I was a child. My brother is always cold and quiet. He doesn''t say a few words for a long time. Now that my sister is here, can''t you understand my excited mood?" "Your brother dotes on you, but you don''t think he''s boring. I want you to look good when I come back." White hour light return way. "Isn''t it? My brother is just like my father. He studies and holds meetings every day except in the army. He has nothing else in his mind except these. If I were them, I would be suffocated. " Li Chaoge turns his eyes back. As he spoke, he reached the door of Lu Chang''an''s room. The moment Li Chaoge pushes the door, there are Qi Ma and grace hiding inside. One on the left and the other on the right, one with a bright wire salute and the other with a bottle of champagne. The loud voice makes Lu Chang''an step back. ¡°surprise£¡£¡£¡ Welcome back to Chang''an Li Chaoge immediately went into the room and pushed out a cake. He happily walked to Lu Chang''an Road. Bai Xiao was also frightened and cried, "my mother! You stinky kid, is this a surprise? It''s a shock Lu Chang''an looked at everything in front of him and saw everyone''s smiling faces. Although he was really scared, it was undeniable that he was really moved. She didn''t say a word. Her eyes were a little sore and she couldn''t help crying. But Bai Xiao and Li Chaoge are so happy that she can''t be a wet blanket. Forced to hold back, followed behind Li Chaoge, entered the room that they arranged elaborately for her. The room is very big, the curtain is pink, the veil of the ceiling is pink, and the eight piece suit on the bed is pink. All the things you can see are pink, white and gold, obviously for her carefully prepared Princess Room. "It can''t be like this next time. Good people can scare you out of illness!" White hours in the back, continue to chant Li Song. "I missed a class and bought the cake ahead of time! This champagne has been in my father''s cellar for a long time When Li Chaoge heard Bai Xiao say that it was a shock, he returned unconvinced. White hours immediately laughed, "you''re finished, it''s estimated that the Counselor''s phone has called your father''s office. When your father comes back, be honest." "Then I''m in a special situation. I''m skipping class for sister Chang''an!" Li Chaoge is eloquent. As he spoke, he took Lu Chang''an''s arm and said, "elder sister Chang''an, if my father really scolds me, you have to help me..." Seeing Li Chaoge''s advice, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "definitely." With that, he reached out and hugged Li Chaoge, whispering, "thank you." Li Chaoge is afraid that when Lu Chang''an meets them, he will be very sad and make them cry. That''s why he deliberately makes such a fuss.Hearing Lu Chang''an''s thanks, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked white for hours. Bai Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at them with a smile. Li Chaoge thought about it, took Lu Chang''an''s hand, and walked to the cart, "eat some cake first, or you''ll be hungry later. My father can''t come back until at least seven o''clock." As he said, he reached out to cut, "elder sister Chang''an, you have to eat more. You are so thin that I can feel your ribs touch me." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "that''s too exaggerated." "You just have to eat more in Chang''an. You can''t eat well outside. The food resources outside are limited. Otherwise, you can''t be thin like this." Bai Xiao, echoing Li Chaoge, pulls uncle Hai''s suitcase to the room and asks her, "do you want an aunt to help you clean it up?" When Bai Xiao said this, Lu Chang''an suddenly remembered something. Yu Wan once painted a portrait of a woman''s side face. Lu Chang''an did not ask who she painted. Now when you look at Bai Xiao, you can see that Yu Wan painted Bai Xiao. She opened the box, then took out the painting, handed it to Bai Xiao''s hand, and whispered, "this is my mother''s painting. I made my own decision and gave it to my aunt." White hours received the hand, looked at a few eyes, and then did not speak. She stroked the edge of the picture gently. This is Yu Yuan''s room, the Lu''s room in the compound of the old military region. She used to live there with Yu Wan for a few days, not long after Yu Wan''s eyes were injured and she went back from the hospital. Sometimes, she would sit on the bay window and look out in a daze. Yu Wan still remembers what she looked like at that time and what the window looked like. After a long time, he raised his head and laughed at Lu Chang''an. He said in a soft voice, "thank you. Fortunately, I told her in the last postcard I sent her. I miss her too That doesn''t leave any regrets. Chapter 1008 When Bai Xiao was looking at Yu Yuan''s paintings carefully, Li Nan Shuo and Li Mu Bai came back. Li Chaoge heard the familiar sound of locking the door downstairs, went to the window, looked downstairs and said, "my father and brother are back. We can have dinner!" "Then hurry down. Your uncle Li wants to see you, too." White hour reached out to touch Lu Chang''an''s face, soft voice way. Lu Chang''an''s character is a little like Lu Xiao and Li Chaoge, which is very pleasing. Li Nanshao will like her. A few people down, just Li Nanshao into the door. At a glance, he saw the little girl walking behind Bai Xiao, who had no expression on her face. When he saw Lu Chang''an, her facial lines softened a lot. He took off the hat on his head, handed it to Li Hai, and called Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an?" Lu Chang''an then gave him a sweet smile and called him, "Uncle Li." Lu Chang''an''s smile makes Li Nan Shuo feel very familiar. There was no need to verify anything at all. Just looking at this face, he was 100% sure that it was the daughter of Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. A few days ago, this silly boy was still a fool. When he went back to find a safety buckle, everyone was scared. "Go ahead, wash your hands and get ready for dinner." He seemed to be greeting his family members who had lived together for a long time, and said faintly to Lu Chang''an. Come to face a song, and then glance at you What Bai Xiao said is true. The consequence of skipping class is very serious. Li Chaoge''s delicate little face broke down in an instant. Unwilling, he followed Li Nanshao and entered the reception hall. Lu Chang''an watched them go in, and then saw Li Mu Bai who came in at night. At the moment when they looked at each other, Bai Xiao immediately said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen to serve the dishes. I''ll have dinner in five minutes. You wash your hands quickly." Lu Chang''an made a sound and walked to the bathroom downstairs. Just go in, want to close the moment, Li Mu Bai one hand grasped the doorknob, supported. Lu Chang''an and he looked at each other across the crack of the door, then released his hand and let him in. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Li mubai locked the door behind his back, went to the pool, washed his hands slowly, and asked Lu Chang''an in a soft voice. "No Lu Chang''an shook his head and returned. "If not, I said before that my mother and Chaoge would like you very much, don''t you believe it." Li mubai picked up the towel, wiped the water on his hands, turned around, put his arms around Lu Changan''s waist, and said softly. Lu Chang''an raised his head and looked at him with a smile. He said in a low voice, "don''t you want to stay in a room alone after you come back?" Li Mu Bai looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "you are so smart, can''t you see what my mother means?" Lu Chang''an did feel that Bai Xiao was deliberately giving them space. She laughed and said nothing. Li mubai looked at her faint smile, his heart moved, bowed his head, and gently sucked her lips. Lu Chang''an has a feeling of puppy love behind his parents'' back. Secretly, he is a little nervous. She heard the voice of Li Chaoge complaining in the distance outside the door, "then why don''t you ever scold my brother? You are eccentric! Hum "I''m partial? Can your brother do such a thing? You are a girl. Don''t you know how dangerous it is outside? I went out to buy a cake by myself, but I still refused to admit my mistake! " Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. Now, isn''t Li mubai doing something secretly? She wants to push Li mubai away and let him go out first, but Li mubai doesn''t move. She hugs her hand and closes it more tightly. His hot tongue, into her mouth, a handle, will hold her sitting on the washstand behind, but kiss deeper. The moment he picked him up, Lu Chang''an subconsciously hooked his waist with his legs, afraid of falling. Li Mu Bai then snorted and frowned slightly. All of a sudden, Lu Chang''an felt the change of his body and couldn''t help laughing. "Ban, one month!" They vaguely heard Li Nanshao''s final sentence coming from outside. They are probably going back to the restaurant for dinner. Lu Chang''an was afraid of being caught on the spot, and he turned to the side to look down. Li Mu Bai''s lips loosened her. "You go out first." Lu Chang''an said in a small voice. Li mubai, noncommittal, lowered his head, pecked her lips gently, and whispered to her, "wait for me in the room at night." Then he stepped back, arranged his clothes, turned to open the door and went out first. Lu Chang''an watched him go out. He jumped down from the washstand and looked at himself in the mirror. His cheek was a little red and his mouth was even redder by Li mubai.She washed her face with cold water, chilled her lips, lightened the color, and then breathed a sigh of relief. There is a feeling of having an affair with someone and being afraid of being caught. Make sure you look like there should be no problem before you open the toilet door and walk out. In addition to the white hours when the soup was being served in the kitchen, Lu Chang''an was the last one to go back to the restaurant. Li Mu Bai and Li Nan Shuo were sitting upright, without any abnormality. Li Chaoge waved to her with a smile and said, "elder sister Chang''an! You sit next to me Lu Chang''an walked over to her and sat beside Li Chaoge, only to find that Li mubai was sitting directly opposite him. She bowed her head and pretended to spread out the cloth. Li Chaoge handed her a knife, fork and chopsticks, showing her a very chicken thief''s smile. "Eat." Li Nan Shuo glanced at Li Chao Ge and said in a deep voice. Li Chaoge then obediently, no sound, picked up the bowl in front of him, eat. Li Nan Shuo is still angry. She has no courage to provoke easily. During the meal, Bai Xiao constantly got up to give Li Chao Ge food, and said, "I want to make up for it! You just said that your weight is only 82 Jin. You are not short. 82 Jin is too thin! Make up for it "Ma." Li Mu Bai suddenly opened his mouth and called Bai hour. "Well?" Bai hour took back the chopsticks and turned to sweep to Li mubai. "Let her take what she likes." Li Mu Bai looked at Lu Chang''an, who was stuffed out of his mouth. He looked like a bowl like a hill and said in a low voice. Lu Chang''an has a small appetite. He can''t eat all of it. It''s indigestion, and it''s hard to eat. After thinking about it, he asked Lu Chang''an with a blank face, "can I finish it?" Li''s bowl is a little big. Lu Chang''an ate another cake on it just now. He was not hungry. Just because Bai Xiao was worried about what he had stuffed for himself, Li mubai asked. In the face of amnesty, he shook his head in a low key and said, "it seems that I can''t finish it." Li Mu Bai put his bowl on the table and pushed it down in the direction of Lu Chang''an. "If I can''t finish it, give it to me." Chapter 1009 Lu Chang''an hesitated. It''s bad and impolite to have leftovers in other people''s homes. Since Li mubai was willing to share it for her, she would be more respectful than obedient. She turned the bowl to the side she hadn''t eaten, and divided the clean food into Li mubai''s bowl. When Li mubai took back the bowl, he said, "Mom, if there are guests coming to our house in the future, just be polite. If other people can''t eat it, how embarrassing." Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao looked at each other, thought about it, and said with a smile, "yes! We are always too enthusiastic to eat at home "Mom will pay attention to it in the future." Li Chaoge is watching, his eyes are about to fall out. Li family''s rules for eating are very heavy. Everything in the bowl must be eaten until there is no rice left. So she and Li mubai have been very regular since they were young. No one has left any food, and they have never shared food with each other like this. For a long time, he looked at Li mubai bitterly and said, "brother, I can''t finish it either. Do you want to help me eat some?" "Can''t you eat less?" Li mubai didn''t even look at her, but he came back. Li Chaoge was blocked up by his words and couldn''t answer. He picked up the bowl and filled his mouth with rice. I couldn''t help murmuring in my heart, "I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my sister!" Her brother is too obvious! Although he and Lu Chang''an did not say anything, but her parents and she, all see that there is a problem between the two. I haven''t been in a frank love relationship yet, so I don''t need to think about protecting my own woman. I''m sure I won''t be spoiled. Seeing Li Chaoge beside him, Lu Chang''an thought about it and asked her, "Chaoge, if you can''t eat it, I''ll share it with you." "No Li Chao Ge hasn''t spoken yet, Li Mu Bai immediately returns a way for her. "She''s a demon. She can eat it. Don''t worry about her." If Lu Chang''an can''t eat it, she can''t eat it. She''s a demon?! Li mubai is so partial. It''s a bit too much!!! White hours in the side looking at, can''t help laughing light cough voice, way, "Chaoge, you say a few words, also think a month is too short?" "Thanks to my dad. I''ll stay in the lab with Niannian for a month." Li Chaoge replied angrily. Lu Chang''an quietly ate a few meals and looked at the Li family. Although the Li family has a distinguished family background, it can be seen that the rules of the family are very heavy. When they were young, they did not indulge their children because of their superior conditions. No wonder the little brother Maomao was so modest and polite. She quickly finished eating, put down the dishes at the same time, toward Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao they said, "Uncle Li, Aunt Li, I eat well, you eat slowly." "Have some more food!" Bai Xiao looked at Lu Chang''an with a mother like smile throughout the whole process and said warmly. "Now that I''ve finished eating, I''ll go up to my study with Uncle Li later. Uncle Li has something to tell you." Li Nan Shuo toward her light nod, return a way. According to his observation at the moment, he found that Lu Chang''an was really good and polite, but she didn''t show herself very deliberately. A girl from dafangfang, very good. "Good." Lu Chang''an is trying to say a few good words for Li Chaoge. Since Li Nanshao takes the initiative to talk to her, it''s just right. After eating, Li Nan Shuo waved to Lu Chang''an and said, "come up." When Lu Chang''an got up, Li Chaoge put his hands together and showed a pathetic expression to her. "I see!" Lu Chang''an whispered back to her, and then followed Li Nan Shuo. With Li Nanshao into the upstairs study, she found that there is a middle-aged handsome uncle in the study, standing at the desk, reading what documents. "This is your uncle song, song Nian''s father." Li Nanshao then introduced her. "Uncle song." Lu Chang''an immediately called politely. Song Yu looked at her with a smile, nodded, and then said to Li Nanshao, "what you want, I''ve found it, that''s it." Li Nan Shuo sat down and took a quick look. Then he said to Lu Chang''an, who was standing quietly in front of him, "Chang''an, we have investigated the whole story of your father''s infection with the virus. It really involves serious racial discrimination." "Don''t worry, we will give you an explanation." Lu Chang''an did not expect that Li Nan Shuo called her up because of this. That matter, passed too long, too long, long to her heart hate, almost has been polished. Because I know that I have no ability to get justice for Lu Xiao and all the victims at that time. She can''t help it. Today, I heard about it from Li Nanshao again. For a moment, I was in a state of mind."It''s Li mubai who told me. Otherwise, we don''t know how to start the investigation. These two days, I will let those involved come to the trial." It turned out to be Li mubai. Lu Chang''an was stunned. He didn''t mention a word in front of her. It surprised her a little. She thought about it and asked cautiously, "but Uncle Li, it won''t bring you any unnecessary trouble, will it?" "In the future, area a and area B will be merged together. I will be responsible for the problems in area B. what is wrong is wrong. Don''t worry about causing us any trouble." Lu Chang''an didn''t know how to thank Li nanshuo. After a long time, he bowed to him deeply, "thank you uncle Li." "Thank you, my family." Li Nan Shuo toward her smile, "also, your parents'' body buried in where, I will help you find as soon as possible, and then move back to a area." Lu Chang''an thought that he would never find the remains of Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. At that time, the situation was really chaotic and complicated. She was young. Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, with difficulty, send her out of the infected area. They told her never to go back, so she never went back, living alone from the age of 15. After Li nanshuo talked to her about her parents, she let her go out. Lu Chang''an lowered his head and slowly thought about what happened in those years. At that time, the place where they settled had just found a case of infection, which made people panic. It was at that time that Lu Xiao made up his mind to go back to area A. Just a few days before going through all the formalities and leaving, Lu Xiao, a good friend who has been making friends for many years, is suspected to be infected. The leader of their base ordered that the land owl''s friends and family be arrested and quarantined directly. Including one, just born more than three months of baby, was also caught in. Chapter 1010 Because the child is really small and normal, there is no sign of infection. Lu Xiao went out and angrily went to those people to discuss. Lu Chang''an can''t remember clearly what happened in those two days. Anyway, when Lu Xiao came back, he had a fever, and many people in their area had a fever. The first sign of infection is fever. Their area was immediately identified as a heavily infected area. Yellow skin, black skin, one can not escape, even if determined to be immune constitution, it is difficult to go out. At that time, Lu Xiao tried his best to buy two plane tickets for Yu Wan and Lu Chang''an to send them out of the heavily infected area. But after thinking about it for a few days, Yu Wan refused to leave. She secretly had a long talk with Lu Chang''an for a few nights, convinced Lu Chang''an, and then personally sent her to the plane. She went down to the plane without hesitation and went back to Lu Xiao to accompany him. Lu Changan paid a staff member to look at the data in the population database and found Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. Every day to see, every day to see, until one day, two people''s data become gray, she knows, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan really left. I haven''t thought about it for a long time. Today, Li Nanshao suddenly mentioned it. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She walked slowly back to the door of her room and pushed in. Without the light on, the backhand gently closed the door. Back against the door, slow for a long time, just youyou sigh, around the porch, toward the direction of the bed. Just did not walk a few steps, you can see the figure sitting on the edge of his bed. Lu Chang''an had a lot of courage, so at first he saw someone sitting on her bed in the dark. He didn''t say a word, but subconsciously stepped back. "Chang''an, it''s me." In the dark, Li mubai''s voice came. Lu Chang''an''s heart fell to the ground, and he stroked his heart a few times. At dinner, Li mubai told her that she would come to her room. She had just forgotten. Scared the hell out of her! At that moment, she thought it was the mutant chasing her! Li mubai turned on the bedside lamp and made the room brighter. He saw Lu Chang''an face seems to have tears, Leng Leng, waved to her, soft voice way, "come here, how to cry?" Lu Chang''an shriveled mouth, silent, went to Li mubai side, sat down, hugged him. A small face as big as a palm was buried in his arms. Li Mu Bai put his arm around her and thought about it. Suddenly he understood why she was crying. Just now Li Nan Shuo alone asked her to go up, may have found out the details of Lu Chang''an''s parents that year. Although Lu Chang''an didn''t cry, through his shirt, he felt Lu Chang''an''s tears and soaked his clothes. Li Mu Bai couldn''t help but love her. He did not speak, silent for a long time, just kiss her forehead, whispered, "it''s OK, you still have me." Then he took her face, and from her forehead, he slowly kisses her lips. Lu Chang''an even tasted the taste of her tears on his lips, salty and bitter. Li Mu Bai kisses this kind of smell completely, just arrive at her forehead, soft voice again way, "go to bed early, go to take a bath first, wait for you to fall asleep, I walk again." The reason why Lu Chang''an doesn''t dare to be sensitive to people is that she is afraid that in such a chaotic world, it is very likely that the person she likes will die the next second. Pay the feelings, but can not get a response. She was afraid of such a thing, because a person for too long, she would rather never met that person. But there is no way, she simply can''t control herself, don''t go to see Li mubai, don''t like him, don''t be influenced by him. I just like it. When emotion comes, there is no way to restrain it. She was afraid that she would get up early tomorrow morning and not see Li mubai. I''m afraid. Tonight is the last time she sees him. But she did not dare to say, some words can not be said, perhaps said will become a prophecy. "I don''t sleep." She shook her head and whispered back, "I''ll sleep when you leave tomorrow." "Silly girl." Li mubai was a little sad. He reached out and held her in his arms, let her sit on his lap, and then reasoned with her, "you see, my parents and Chaoge all like you, as long as they are good to you, I''m relieved." "And then?" Lu Chang''an looked at him with red eyes. Li mubai hesitated, then whispered back, "then, I may leave late this night to go back, not until tomorrow." "You cheat." Lu Chang''an was more and more worried because he wanted to leave ahead of time. He frowned and said, "you said you would leave tomorrow!""It doesn''t matter." Li Mu Bai gently pinched her small face and said with a soft smile, "I''ll leave when you fall asleep anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I leave a few hours earlier." Lu Chang''an really wanted to stay up all night and looked at Li mubai. So, of course it does! It matters a lot! "Chang''an, I''ve made an exception for you. Originally, I couldn''t come back and continue to drag on." Although Li mubai knew that it would hurt people to say so, he had to make it clear to Lu Changan. "I won''t let you go." Lu Chang''an''s voice brought with it a cry. She was really worried and sad. She had never been so unreasonable, but even if Li mubai was really in a hurry to go back, she had to look at him more and accompany him for a while. Li Mu Bai''s eyes gradually became helpless. After a while, her right thumb gently wiped the tears on her cheek, sighed, and said, "OK, let''s go tomorrow morning." He has been following the rules since he was a child. His personal life is very standard. He never does anything out of his own rules. But as Lu Chang''an said before, if he wants to be a hero, the first person to save is himself. At this juncture, he likes the woman, let him stay a few hours, why not? Why should we try our best to suppress ourselves, force ourselves to be in the circle and not step out? If he really sacrificed in this mission, he didn''t want to. His last thought before he died was that he didn''t accompany Lu Chang''an for a while. Do, will not leave a regret. This is what Lu Chang''an taught him. He promised at the same time, Lu Chang''an suddenly, gently bit him for her to wipe the tears of the fingers, the tip of the tongue gently lifted. The numbness of his fingertips, like an electric current, leaped over Li mubai''s heart. His eyes flickered slightly and he picked her up. He has been suffocating for a long time, starting from the downstairs bathroom, until now. "I''ll take two bathrobes..." Lu Chang''an whispered to him. Li mubai took her to the door of the dressing room and put her down. Chapter 1011 Lu Chang''an turns around, opens the cupboard and takes two clean bathrobes prepared for her by Bai hour. Just took off his coat and threw it aside, Li mubai stretched out his hand behind him and put her in front of the cupboard. He bowed his head and kissed her smooth and delicate shoulder. Lu Changan was wearing a small sling inside, and a large part of his back was exposed. A few times, he was so flustered by Li mubai''s kiss that he couldn''t help panting. Li Mu Bai took her right palm and gently grasped her waist, from her shoulder to her slender neck. She still has a few pieces on her body, which he left on her in the morning. He subconsciously put light action, afraid to hurt her, and from shallow sucking, kiss her ear. Lu Chang''an couldn''t resist him. He looked back and found his lips. They joined hands and breathed together. Li mubai has not returned Lu Chang''an''s clothes. Lu Chang''an has already been kissed by him. His hand, across the thin cloth, accurately found her favorite point. After rubbing for a while, Lu Chang''an could not stop shaking. Hard to hear her mouth, afraid to bite others'' voice. Seeing that she was so lovely, Li Mu Bai strengthened her strength, and at the same time her long tongue rolled her lips and teeth. In a few minutes, Lu Chang''an''s mind was blank, almost paralyzed in his arms, and he could barely stand close to him. At this moment, the voice of Li Chaoge came out of the door. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve come to see elder sister Chang''an to see if she can get used to this bed. When I picked the mattress for her, I hesitated for a long time. I think it''s more comfortable to sleep a little softer. I don''t know if she can get used to it. " Lu Chang''an suddenly froze. She didn''t lock the door. "Sister Chang''an!" Li Chaoge immediately called to her at the door, "you haven''t slept, have you?" Li mubai backhand, quickly pulled up the curtain of the dressing room behind him. Lu Chang''an''s face was red and his legs were shaking. Naturally, he could not be seen by Li Chaoge. Lu Chang''an slowed down and said, "I''m going to take a bath!" "Oh, just in time, I''ll help you choose your pajamas. If you don''t look good, let''s go out and buy them again tomorrow!" "I''m coming in!" Before Lu Chang''an could stop him, he heard Li Chaoge open the door. "Why didn''t you turn on the headlights? Elder sister Chang''an, where are you? " Li Chaoge came in muttering. Lu Chang''an can only harden his head and say, "I''m just taking off my clothes in the dressing room. Don''t come in. I''m not dressed." "Oh Li Chaoge obediently did not continue to close to the dressing room, just turned on the headlights, and then sat on the edge of the sofa, waiting for Lu Changan to come out. It seemed that Li mubai didn''t intend to let her go. He lowered his head and sucked her lips. Lu Chang''an glared at him and tried to push him away, but Li mubai didn''t relax at all. Instead, he turned her face and asked her to face him. Holding her, he stepped back and sat on the sofa behind him. Li Chaoge heard "creak" and asked subconsciously, "OK?" Lu Chang''an sat face-to-face on Li Mu Bai and put his shoulder against him. He finally let him loose his mouth and said, "no, I''m taking off my socks. It''s hard to take off the body shaping socks I''m wearing today." "Shall I help you?" Li Chaoge asked kindly. "No, I''ll take it off myself." Just as the last sound of Lu Chang''an fell, he could not help humming. On purpose, Li mubai took off her high heels and gently circled her ankles. Lu Chang''an immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and glared at Li mubai with warning. His sister is outside. Instead of trying to find a cupboard to hide, he is making it worse! Li Chaoge was waiting outside, bored and looking around. At this moment, she suddenly saw something that should not have appeared in the room. Li mubai''s coat. Put it on Lu Chang''an''s bed, green and dazzling. She was stunned, and suddenly thought that when she came in just now, there was only a bedside lamp on in the room, but no headlight on. ¡°OMG£¡¡± She murmured in silence and surprise, turning her head and looking at the curtain of the dressing room. So her brother, now it''s very possible, is hiding in the dressing room with Lu Chang''an! So good at playing!!! She used to think that Li mubai was ascetic. She used to laugh at him for his lack of desire and desire. He was just like a monk with hair. He was a man in his twenties and thirties, and he had no emotion. Now it seems that ah, just because he has not met the woman he likes, once met, it is more than anyone! It''s just after eight o''clock, and everyone hasn''t slept. He comes to Lu Chang''an''s room so blatantly, isn''t he afraid of being caught?Oh, No. She''s got it. Let him just pick her up and say that she is a demon and doesn''t give her face. Now he is blocked by her! She was surprised and happy at the moment. He stood up slowly, went to the curtain and said in a loud voice, "sister Chang''an, have you changed it? Can I have a peek at which Pajama you''re wearing? " "No No! " Lu Chang''an''s tone was obviously alarmed. "Hurry up, or I can''t help looking at you secretly." Li Chao Ge replied humbly, "you must have a good figure! I want to have a peek Lu Chang''an was at a loss. He took off his clothes in a hurry and planned to go out to sing for a while. But after taking off her clothes, Li mubai still refused to let her go, kissing her and refusing to let her go. "Sister Chang''an, let me ask you a question." Li Chaoge continues to find fault on purpose outside. "You asked Lu Chang''an took off his skirt and went back. "What do you think of my brother?" Lu Chang''an looked back at her and sat on the sofa looking at her Li mubai. "Not bad." She thought it over and returned perfunctorily. Li Chaoge thought about it and said, "I feel that my brother may be a little I like you. He''s never been so nice to any woman before. " "He has a habit of cleanliness. He never touches anything that others have eaten. He just throws it away!" "When we were young, we had a fight because he refused to eat the ice cream I had eaten, because I thought other brothers would never dislike the food my sister had eaten, but he would." "He offered to help you eat leftovers today! And I really ate it Lu Chang''an took off his clothes and stopped. She suddenly remembered that Li mubai had eaten what she had eaten several times. The first time was in his car. She was afraid that he would not have enough to eat, so she took the initiative to give him some food. At that time, Li mubai didn''t refuse. Without a word, he ate from her bowl. She was a little surprised and looked back at Li mubai. Therefore, does this mean that Li mubai has been treating her differently since then? Chapter 1012 Moreover, she didn''t take a bath now, and Li mubai was so close to her that she didn''t look like a person with a habit of cleanliness. Maybe it''s true that I''ve applied for the job. The onlookers can see clearly. And Li mubai himself, never directly to Li Chaoge told her, he has a clean habit. She and Li mubai looked at each other for a while, Li Chaoge was outside, and she couldn''t say anything to Li mubai. He thought in secret, and leaned forward to kiss Li mubai. Li Mu white face with a faint smile, did not continue to pull her, do not let her go. Lu Chang''an put on his bathrobe in a hurry, opened a small crack in the curtain of the dressing room, exposed his upper body, and said to Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, I suddenly have a little stomachache..." "I have a habit. If someone is around, I can''t go to the toilet. Otherwise, I''ll try my clothes again tomorrow." Li Chaoge looks at her with a smile. She saw with sharp eyes that there was a small red mark on Lu Chang''an''s neck. Her brother is in it. She didn''t nod or shake her head. She just looked vaguely at Lu Chang''an''s neck. Lu Chang''an felt that she might have been stuck here on purpose. However, no matter whether Li Chaoge finds problems or not, it''s not embarrassing to catch Li mubai in her room. She thought about it, and then looked at Li Chaoge pitifully with the eyes of please, "and just now, when I was on it, I mentioned to your father that you missed class because of me. If you want to punish me, you can punish me." "Your father said at that time, in fact, he was just bluffing you. He would not really let you go out!" "My stomach is really bad..." Li Chaoge was suddenly happy when he heard Lu Changan say that. Forget it, let them go this time! "What''s the threat? It''s because you asked for a favor. My father never took back what he said." She threw a kiss to Lu Chang''an, turned and walked out, "thank you, sister Chang''an! Go to the toilet as soon as you can Lu Chang''an watched her go to the door, opened the door and went out. As soon as he was relieved, Li Chaoge suddenly came in from outside the door and poked his head in. The chicken thief reminded him, "don''t forget to lock the door when you sleep at night! We lock the door when we sleep! " Lu Chang''an was shocked by her, and then he realized what she meant. Red face whispered back, "I see." Li Chaoge just closed the door. Lu Chang''an trotted all the way to the door, fearing to lock the door. Fortunately, it was Li Chaoge who came here. If he was a white boy, he would be embarrassed to death! Just did not have time to turn around, Li Mu Bai has come up from behind, kissing her cheek, reaching out and holding her up. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but shout softly, and was directly carried into the bathroom by Li Mu Bai. He turned on the timing of the bathtub, set an hour, small water sound is not small. Then he took Lu Chang''an into the shower room, turned on the shower and adjusted the water temperature. The water on both sides is on, which can suppress some sounds. As he lowered his head toward Lu Chang''an, Lu Chang''an suddenly put out his right index finger, gently blocked his lips and whispered, "otherwise, let''s be a little later? Your parents should be up by now. " "Our house is very soundproof." Li mubai then whispered back. Lu an''s lips are hot and his fingers are hot. Subconsciously, Lu Chang''an wanted to withdraw his hand. Li Mu Bai grabs Lu Chang''an''s hand and kisses her palm from her fingertips. Lu Chang''an was tickled by his kiss, and his heart was like a cat''s paw scratching, so he put down his guard. Her back against the back of the cool brick, warm water, sprinkled on her and Li mubai two people hand over between the lips and teeth, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. This is Li''s family. Opposite is Li Chaoge''s room. Upstairs is Bai Xiao''s and Li Nanshao''s room. She couldn''t help laughing and asked him, "what if your parents suddenly knock on the door?" "Ignore it." At the same time that Li Mu Bai answers, he reaches out his hand and gently raises her waist, letting her stand on tiptoe and stick to him. When Li Nanshao passed the second floor, he suddenly remembered that there was another thing he had forgotten to tell Lu Chang''an. Just turned around and walked to the second floor room, suddenly saw Li Chaoge leaning against the doorframe of his room, chewing an apple in his hand, looking at him here. "Still not sleeping? No class tomorrow? " He asked in a low voice. Li Chaoge made a silent gesture towards him and whispered back, "Dad, I advise you, for the sake of your son''s happy life, if you have anything to do, I''ll talk to elder sister Chang''an tomorrow." The rooms of Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge are separated by a suspended corridor. Li Nanshao went to the gate of Lu Chang''an, stood quietly for a few seconds, vaguely heard the sound of water inside.Slightly frowned. In fact, he knew that it was improper for Li mubai to do so. But he doesn''t like Gu wennuan. Therefore, he likes Lu Chang''an, he will not object, as long as Li mubai himself can handle the propriety, his son''s emotional problems, he will never intervene. He only listened for a few seconds, then walked back to the third floor. "Go back to your room!" he whispered in a warning voice! Shut the door and go to sleep! A 21-year-old girl, I don''t know how to be ashamed Li Chaoge spat out his tongue, didn''t say anything, turned and entered his own room, closed the door and went to sleep. Li Nan Shuo takes the milk that gives white hour hot, returned his room. White hours is sitting in bed watching TV, watching very seriously. He put the milk cup beside Baixiao''s bed, thought to himself, went to bed, put his hand around Baixiao''s shoulder, and let her lean on his shoulder. I''ll tell you something, baby "Well?" Bai Xiaozheng took the milk seriously, took a sip and gave him a perfunctory reply. "Your son is in Chang''an room now. They seem to be taking a bath together." Li Nan Shuo toward her serious way. When Bai Xiao heard this, he almost choked by a mouthful of milk that he had just swallowed. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, for her Shun Shun gas, blame way, "so adult, eat food also so careless." Bai Xiao could not care to quarrel with him. After swallowing the milk in his mouth, he opened his eyes and said in surprise, "our son can do it! The parents are still at home, so bold! " Then, without waiting for Li Nan Shuo to say anything, he went on, "but it''s OK. I used to worry that my son would be like you. When I was in my thirties, I didn''t think about looking for a wife, so I was better than his father!" "White hours?" Li Nan Shuo squinted at her. So, before his clean, in white hours, what is the hidden disease?! Chapter 1013 "Oh! I mean seriously Bai Xiao immediately reasoned with Li Nanshao. "You say that he is two years younger than Si Jin. Look at Si Jin. He has not been 18 years old until now. His girlfriends have changed wave after wave, and our son has not been affected at all!" "I thought before that Si Jin had a bad influence on him. He got anorexia or something!" "After all, he and Nuan Nuan have been engaged for such a long time, and nothing happened between them. Isn''t my worry right?" "Now you don''t have to take him to the doctor. I''m so relieved to be a mother. " Bai Xiao sighed and shook his head. "Do you have any ideas about Chang''an and him?" Li Nan Shuo is silent for a while, ask white hour way. "No idea, mainly because at that time, I was scared by your sister and your mother." Bai Xiao said and turned his mouth. "When I was a teenager, I swore that unless the girl was really bad, I would never interfere in his love life. He liked it and felt fit." With that, she glanced at Li Nanshao and asked, "what about you?" Li Nan Shuo light return way, "you are not early know?"? As long as it''s not Gu Nuan. " "He''s not a child. We''d better not interfere in our own affairs and solve them by ourselves." Li Nan Shuo said, thought to himself, and said, "I plan to apply for an empty building for Chang''an in the name of Lu Lao, or let Li Mu Bai move out alone and live in a building by himself." "It''s always inconvenient for children to live with us when they are old, isn''t it?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "when other people are like you when you were young, my son won''t make so much noise like you." Standing outside the house with the door closed, you can hear. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes flickered, swept to her, bowed his head and kissed her, and asked softly, "are you menstruating clean?" "I''m seeing a wonderful place. Go to sleep." White hours frowned, gently pushed him, ignored him. My son is enlightened. They are all going to be grandparents. Li Nanshao is just like when he was young. He sticks to her every day. Li Nanshao ignored her. He reached out and explored. He didn''t have the feeling of bulging. He picked up the remote control on the side and turned off the white hour TV without expression. "Li Nan Shuo, you are so upset!" Bai Xiao is hugged by Li Nanshao and sits on him. He says in a strange voice. Maintain the skin like a girl, then dyed a layer of light red cloud. Li Nan Shuo casually put the quilt up and down, for fear of catching a cold in white hours, wrapped her head around her. Then he gave her a kiss and whispered, "don''t you just like me?" After having a daughter, their married life is more affected. It''s not easy to wait until my son grows up and becomes a family. He even considered that after Li mubai moved out, he would let Li Chaoge live in school, so that he and Bai Xiao would not be disturbed. ¡¤ at 4:30 the next morning, Li Nanshao got up on time. As usual, he washed his hands and feet lightly, went to the bedside, bowed his head and gently kissed Bai Xiao''s cheek. Bai Xiao moved slightly, half asleep and half awake, muttering, "I''ll get up, too, and send my son away..." "No, I''ll just give it to him. Don''t make him a mental burden." Li Nanshao tucked in the quilt for her and said, "don''t worry. I''m 100% sure that my son will come back alive. Don''t worry about so much." Bai Xiao was tormented by Li Nanshao last night and didn''t go to bed until nearly 12 o''clock. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Listen to Li Nan Shuo''s murmur, nodded, whispered back, "well, you send him." Li Nan Shuo looked at Bai Xiao, closed his eyes and went to sleep, then turned to go out. Go downstairs and find that Li mubai is already having breakfast. "Dad." He said hello to Li Nan Shuo, put down his milk cup and got up to put on his coat. "Ready?" Li Nan Shuo looked at his face and asked. It looks ok. I don''t think I went to bed very late. "Well, right away." Li Mu white dot head return way. "I said Li Nan Shuo said as he walked up to him and adjusted his collar. "Well?" Li Mu asked subconsciously. Li Nan Shuo hooked the corner of his mouth toward him and said in a low voice, "Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao''s son must be the best!" Li mubai was stunned. Even if he gets the best score and the highest score in the annual year-end evaluation, Li Nanshao will never praise him. He would only say sternly, "keep up the good work." This is the first time that Li Nanshao praised him for his excellence."Take it easy, mom and dad are waiting for you at home." Li Nan Shuo straightened his clothes for him, stepped back, and showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. At the same time, he whispered. "No matter what the result is, you are my father''s pride. A tiger father has no dog Li Nan Shuo knows that with his aura, even if Li Mu Bai tries his best to do himself well, he can''t catch up with him. This kind of pressure is very huge. There will always be people who say to Li mubai, just because you are Li Nanshao''s son? What are you without him? But Li Nanshao can be very responsible to say that without Li Nanshao, Li mubai is also the best one! Li mubai''s ability is not as strong as he is. He is not exactly like himself. But just because Li Mu Bai''s character is like Bai Xiao, he is more human than Li Nan Shuo 20 years ago. What Li Nanshao has never said is that he is particularly afraid of children copying their own characters and looks. He does not want his children to be the same as him. There is only one Li Nanshao in the world. Fortunately, Li mubai''s appearance is similar to the woman he loves, and his character has changed with his childhood. He was very satisfied with Li mubai. Father and son looked at each other two eyes, Li Nan Shuo immediately toward Li Mu Bai way, "go, Dad send you on the plane." Li mubai did not speak, took his own things, quietly followed Li Nanshao behind. Until I got on the bus to the airport, Li Nan Shuo said again, "if it''s not because area a can''t leave me, I''d rather choose to go instead of you." "Also, I have to admit that I''m not as flexible as you in combat. Dad is old." Li Nan Shuo is not as good as before. In the past two years, Li Mu Bai can clearly feel it. And because of those old injuries before, it brought irreparable damage to Li Nanshao''s body. He sometimes suffered from backache and leg pain, and he would be rubbed by Bai Xiao. These details are in Li mubai''s eyes and in his mind. Chapter 1014 "Dad, needless to say, I know all about it." Murmured, softly. "Even if you insist on going, I won''t let you go. There is no room for any mistake on the battlefield." Li Nan Shuo glanced at Li Mu Bai with a smile in his eyes. It didn''t take long to get to the airport. Li Nanshao gets off the bus in person and takes Li mubai on board. The moment that Li Mu Bai turns around, Li Nan Shuo whispers behind him again, "it''s a good thing to have a woman in mind. At least it can make you more responsible." "Remember, Chang''an is at home waiting for you to come back." Li mubai''s steps stopped. Did not answer, then quickly boarded the plane. The moment the plane took off, it was just dawn outside. Li Mu Bai looked down through the window and saw Li Nan Shuo standing there, looking at him, his eyes were more solemn than ever. Although he went to the battlefield, Li Mu Bai knew that the burden on Li Nan Shuo''s shoulders was heavier than him. Because he is both a leader and a father. "I''ll be back..." He looked at Li Nanshao from a distance and said a word to him in silence. This is a promise to his family, to Lu Chang''an, and to all those who want him back. Li Nan Shuo looked at the plane that Li Mu Bai was on, got into the clouds, and after a while, turned back to the car. Just in time, song Nian called. "Uncle Li! We took samples of warm body cells and mixed them with Chang''an''s. We found that Chang''an''s body cells can really cure warm body! " Song Nian''s voice trembled with excitement. "Including several other groups of comparative experiments, they are all successful!" Song Nian hasn''t slept much for several days. Li Nanshao has heard Song Yu say this. When he heard the good news, he was excited, but worried that song Nian''s body would be dragged down. Then he said in a deep voice, "well done! But Uncle Li is giving you a death order. You must go home to sleep today! " "No way!" Song Nian immediately retorted. "Uncle Li, you don''t know. We just took cell samples for comparison. We still need to do further research on the specific reasons for the cure." "After all, there is only one infected patient in Lu Chang''an. There are more than thousands of infected patients who need to be cured? We can''t always extract cells from Chang''an''s body to cure patients, can we? " Li Nan Shuo listened to her saying so, thought in secret, whispered back, "yes, you''re right, but I think you should know that your parents will worry about you." "Well, Uncle Li, I know. I''ll have a proper rest these two days." Song Nian whispered back. On his way back to his office center, Li Nanshao happened to pass by the door of the research building. I''m planning to go down to see song nianhe, the director of the Institute, and encourage them. Just stopped the driver, but saw a familiar figure standing in front of the gate of the Research Institute, waiting for the people inside to open the door for him. Right and wrong. It''s only five o''clock. Chi Fei is still at school. Their class time is eight o''clock. So early, he came to the Research Institute. He looked at the bag in his hand and saw the name of a breakfast shop printed on it. Chi Fei is here to deliver breakfast to song Nian. Maybe. He seemed to see something. Li Nan Shuo through the window, staring at the pool for a long time, toward the driver whispered, "let''s go." Chi Fei is frowning and waiting at the door of the Research Institute. He will come to see song Nian these days, although she doesn''t allow it. He is a little annoyed now. He accompanied song Nian last night until the last colleague wanted to leave. Song Nian urged him to leave at 11 p.m. He slept for five hours and got up to call song Nian. She was still in the Research Institute and didn''t go back all night. He, who has been sleeping for five hours, feels sleepy and has a headache. Let alone the state of song Nian. Through the glass door, he saw song Nian wearing a ponytail and rushing to unlock the door. From such a distance, you can see that her face is yellow and her black eyes are as heavy as a panda. Her colleagues didn''t go to work. She was the only one who stayed in the research institute until now. When the door opened, he didn''t say a word. With breakfast and calm face, he walked ahead and went to the research room of song Nian. Song Nian washed his face with cold water and went back to his office. Seeing that Chi Fei''s face was still smelly, he sat at her desk and said nothing. "Did you eat it?" She pretended not to see that Chi Fei was angry. She opened the breakfast as if nothing had happened and asked him. "Don''t you mean to go back to rest?" Chi Fei raised her eyes and asked song Nian, who was sitting in the corner of her desk. "I slept here for a while." Song Nian nibbled at the tip of the chopsticks and said carelessly.Her voice, because for several days did not rest well, with abnormal hoarseness. Chi Fei was even more annoyed when he listened to her. Without saying a word, he got up, took song Nian''s wrist and went out. "Chi Fei!" Song Nian couldn''t get rid of his strength, so he called to him in a deep voice, "you let me go!" "I have told you the importance of this matter. Even if you are young, you should be able to understand the stakes!" Chi Fei hears that song Nian is angry, stops at the same place, turns his head, and says to her seriously, "then you can''t abuse your body like this!" "There are hundreds of people in the research room. Which one is like you? They are also worried, but after staying up for at least a few nights, they know they need to go back and have a rest! " "You don''t know how to love yourself, I love you!" I feel sorry for this sentence. After they said it, they didn''t speak. Song Nian was a little surprised and looked at Chi Fei, who was still so excited that he could not recover. This kid, for the first time, talks to her like this. Because last time, after he kissed her, she warned him not to do or say anything beyond the normal relationship. Chi Fei has always been obedient. It''s true today. He didn''t control his emotions. She did not know how, suddenly felt that such a pool of non, as if it is really people, can not refuse it. But he is too young. He is two years younger than her and is still in school. Psychologically, she can''t cross the barrier. Just like, she has always regarded Li Chaoge as her own sister, and her feelings for Chi Fei are the same. Just because a few months ago, Chi Fei and Li Chaoge both took the same class. Li Chaoge asked her to make up for them. At that time, song Nian was quite surprised, because these two children were not stupid, so they didn''t have to wait for someone to make up their lessons. Chi Fei, in particular, has 13 courses and the other 12 courses, each of which is excellent. This one failed. Chapter 1015 Sometimes Li Chaoge and Chi Fei can''t make up lessons at the same time, so song Nian will have a chance to make up lessons for Chi Fei alone. It''s this one-on-one opportunity that breaks things. After giving Chi Fei two lessons, she found that something was wrong, because Chi Fei could even do very difficult big problems, and every step was right, but in filling in the blanks and multiple-choice questions, there would be some low-level mistakes. She knew he was pretending. And every time I make up a lesson, Chi Fei is staring at her rather than listening to her topic. The last time I gave him a make-up lesson alone, she just planned to finish the lesson and go out for a meal with her friends, so she put on a light makeup and wore clothes other than a white coat. When she bows her head and gives Chi Fei a wrong topic, Chi Fei suddenly comes over and kisses her. She was so surprised that she forgot to avoid it. In fact, she is not the first kiss, she has a boyfriend, but Chi Fei seems to be the first time. She took Chi Fei''s first kiss involuntarily. It made her feel very bad, with a heavy sense of guilt in her heart. Besides, she hasn''t broken up with her boyfriend. For a long time, Song Li Nian turned and stood back in his office. She took all the breakfast out of the bag, and then said to Chi Fei, who was standing outside, "Chi Fei, my boyfriend is coming back. In the future, don''t come back to my office. He will be angry." This kid who can''t get rid of him, almost all of his colleagues who worked together with song Nian, know him. Song Nian''s excuses are almost used up. Chi Fei still sticks to her. I don''t know what the consequences will be if it comes to her boyfriend. Her boyfriend is her senior. When he graduated, they were sure to be together. Song Nian doesn''t know whether she likes her decent boyfriend or not, but she likes the feeling of being with him, which makes people feel at ease. He is a very calm person and takes good care of people. And song Nian also thought that he liked this calm, older man. But I don''t know why, since Chi Fei secretly kisses her last time, she always thinks about it, thinking of insomnia. If I can''t control it, my mind is full of Chi Fei''s face. She told Li mubai about it. Li mubai was also surprised that Chi Fei would kiss her. But Li Mu Bai''s feelings are just a blank sheet, so he can''t give her any good advice. He just says that maybe song Nian doesn''t have any feelings for Chi Fei as he thinks. Because I have known him since I was a child. Although I am not so close to his family, I can see many times a year. Song Nian watched Chi Fei grow up from a child to a big boy with more and more delicate facial features, which made the little girl think more and more. In the eyes of young girls of his age, he is very good. He is a good schoolboy with excellent grades and a good family. But in Song Nian''s eyes, he is just a younger brother who has not become mature. He is still young. As she ate, she lowered her head and listened to the movement outside. Chi Fei is standing there. He hasn''t left yet. Despite what she said, he didn''t leave. Song Nian suddenly felt a little softhearted, took a bun, went out, handed it to Chi Fei, and said, "after eating, just go, don''t come to me again." Chi Fei stood there quietly, slightly lowering his head, without looking at Song Nian. I didn''t reach for the bun either. After a long time, he whispered back, "Song Nian, break up with him." "Are you kidding?" Song Nian couldn''t help frowning, "impossible thing." "You''ve been together for more than two years. In fact, I feel very bad every day. Besides, you don''t work in the same place with him, and your home is far away. How many times do you meet each other in a year?" Song Niang sighed and said, "so, he applied to be transferred to us. In the future, I will meet him every day." "But I like you a lot earlier than him." Chi Fei''s tone was quite calm. As he spoke, he looked up at her. His face was quite calm, only a pair of clear eyes looking at her were bright. Much earlier In Song Nian''s heart, he was even more astonished. He stared at Chi Fei and didn''t speak. "You heard me right. I liked you a few years ago, but at that time, when I was young, I didn''t have the courage to tell you that I was 20 years old this year. I think I can tell you." Chi Fei and she said these at the same time, the heart is a little uncomfortable. He has been boiling, boiling, boiling in the heart dare not say. He always said to himself that when he reached adulthood, when he reached the age of 18, he would have the right to say that he liked her. That way, song Nian would feel more secure.It is for the sake of excellent song Nian, so he has been forcing himself to work hard to catch up with her and become such a person as her. Song Nian is the motive force of his hard work. But who knows, when he had a few months left to become an adult, when he got the admission notice to her school, he heard his parents say that song Nian was in love. He is a good-looking man with a good family background. He is one year older than song Nian. They look like a good match. At that moment, it was like a bolt from the blue. No one knows. Chi Fei likes song Nian. Only he knows. I like her very much, but it''s not her worship. He can tell the difference between worship and love. Even if Li mubai talked to song Nian, he would not be so hit. At least he''ll lose. But no, song Nian chose a man who was not very good in all aspects. He felt that this man was not worthy of song Nian, who he liked, and she deserved to be better. Song Nian''s mind is full of paste at the moment. After several nights, she can''t react to Chi Fei''s confession. My head hurts and I''m at a loss. She thought for a long time, then hoarse voice, whispered back, "but now I know, it''s too late." "Why is it late? I don''t think it''s too late for you to get married. " Chi Fei returned very calmly. "When he was transferred, he was actually planning to marry my parents." Song Nian didn''t dare to look at Chi Fei''s eyes. He lowered his head slightly and returned. She didn''t know why she didn''t dare to look at him. She felt guilty as if she owed him. "Is it?" Chi Fei suddenly laughed. Just when song Nian thought that he would turn around and leave, Chi Fei suddenly took a step closer to her and took the bun in her hand. Her fingers touched her fingertips. "I don''t care. I''ve already kissed you before he''s ready to transfer. You''ll know then." Chapter 1016 Chi Fei''s tone is quite unreasonable. He seized the moment of song Nian''s fingertip again, and song Nian subconsciously drew back his hand like an electric shock. She was in a state of panic. What''s more terrible is that Chi Fei shakes her hand. She has a feeling of being electrified by him. Song Nian doesn''t know if it''s because the relationship between her and her seniors is too logical. So, when I hold hands with my seniors, even when I kiss, I never feel like this. There seems to be something wrong. It shouldn''t be. She always treats him as her younger brother. How can she have such a wrong feeling? She calmed down for a few seconds and said solemnly to Chi Fei, "Chi Fei, I''m not a child. If I make a decision, I can''t easily go back on it. Otherwise, I will be irresponsible to my own life and my boyfriend''s life!" "But I think if you don''t like each other enough and you have a sense of distance, you can''t get married. In this way, you are irresponsible to yourself." Chi Fei continued to argue with her calmly. Yes, it''s a debate. Her angry appearance made Chi Fei look reasonable. It''s like she''s going to be deflected. She Leng Leng, the brain that knot just responds to come over, sink a voice to ask a way back, "who tells you I have the distance feeling with him?" Chi Fei quickly replied, "Chaoge told me." Once again, song could not speak. So, is Li Chaoge with Chi Fei now? She knew that Li Chaoge''s big mouth could not hide anything. That day she went to bed with Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge asked her and her seniors when they would be able to achieve good results and what they were going to do. Song Nian said that he was not sure, because the two had always been in a long-distance relationship. Only when the seniors just graduated and practiced in the Graduate Institute for two months, would they often meet. Two people together for more than two years, plus the first two months, two people together to meet time, not more than three months. So, in fact, song Nian was a little uncertain when he proposed to be transferred. Will they really be together in the future? If you want to break up because of any contradiction, it''s not clear. Life is not a joke. In the senior repeatedly asked, said to be sure to come, he likes her, come will talk to Song Yu they get married, two people have been discussing from the summer until now, song niancai determined, let him come. But in fact, there is still a little sense of insecurity in my heart. She didn''t know whether it was because before that, she found Chi Fei''s feelings for her, so she was not sure all the time. Fortunately, she didn''t tell Li Chaoge about Chi Fei''s kiss. Otherwise, the whole family would know. Now she only felt that one of the first two was too irritable. Just in time, a colleague went to work early and came to the Research Institute. After the rest hall, through the window outside, Chao song Nian and Chi Fei waved and said hello. Song Nianchao smiles. Then he whispered to Chi Fei, "you go. I''ve made sure that you want to marry him. In the future, you don''t come to the research institute to find me." Then he opened the door of the office and said to the colleague who came to work, "come here! I made a big discovery last night Chi Fei was hung aside, eating and silently looking at Song Nian. Song Nian only felt that the look in her eyes made her feel angry. But still hard to concentrate on the conversation with colleagues, trying to ignore him. Chi Fei quietly ate the steamed buns song Nian gave him, took his backpack, and then whispered to song Nian, "then I''ll go to class." Song Nian did not have time to say a slow walk, Chi Fei has walked out quickly. Song Nian couldn''t help staring at his injured back and taking a few more eyes. Did she go too far? But for the sake of Chi Fei, it''s better to put it simply. He is still young, after the road, long, will find more and better girls, waiting for him. "Ah, does the little suckling dog like you? I seem to come often these days! " Colleagues see song Nian stop did not say, distracted, can not help but good humor. "The son of the Shijiao family has a very poor performance in a practical course. He has two months left for the final evaluation. He''s come to learn from me." Song Nian smiles and explains the sentence vaguely. "Speaking of this, Dr. Fang Xuan came yesterday evening and said that he wanted us to choose someone to give a lecture with him in the school of bioengineering and medical school of affiliated university! Cheer up "We thought that you and Dr. Fang Xuan have known each other for a long time, and you are the leader of our research institute. It''s most suitable for you to go! In addition, I found Lu Chang''an, a special self-healing patient, who has something to say. Why don''t you go? "Chi Fei is a five-year senior in the medical school of affiliated university. Song Nian hesitated. Then he asked the other side, "does the director also want me to go?" "Yes, he mentioned the names of two people, and you are one of them. You didn''t go out of the lab last night, so we haven''t had time to tell you." The colleague laughed and replied. Since the director has given the order, how can he not go. I''ll have to go too. Song Nian can''t help sighing silently. It''s a big deal. She tells Fang Xuan that she will give a lecture first and leave early after finishing, so as to avoid meeting Chi Fei and embarrassment. There was a dispute in her mind. So he nodded back, "OK, I''ll go." "You print out the information I just sorted out. When you get there, you will be informed to go to the conference room for a meeting. I''ll have a meeting about Lu Chang''an''s case at nine o''clock later." After she finished her orders, she finished her breakfast quickly. Then, with more than two hours to go before leaving the meeting, he lay down on his desk and slept for a while. When I fell asleep, I went back to that afternoon. She is in Chi Fei''s home, the window is open, the weather is very good, the warm spring breeze blowing in, blowing her a little sleepy. She tried not to doze off and corrected Chi Fei''s question. Unexpectedly, Chi Fei came over. When the sun came in, she saw Chi Fei''s pupils were brown, her eyelashes were long and curly, and her lips were very soft. "Niannian, I like you for a long time." He said. Song Nian suddenly woke up and nearly knocked over the folder on the side with his elbow. She grabbed it in a hurry, grabbed the folder, and was stunned for a while. It took a long time to react and put things back on the table. This is not the first time that she has dreamt of Chi Fei. Just, the first time I heard him call her name in my dream. She didn''t know what happened to her. She just told him that she would not come to her again. But I dream of him again. Chapter 1017 After the meeting in the conference room at nine o''clock, song Nian sent a copy of the research sample to everyone to focus on the case of Lu Chang''an in the next few days. I decided that I had to go back and have a good rest, otherwise I might be really tired. I have a bad headache. Before she went back, she drove to the next building of the research center. The fact that song Nian had made preliminary achievements in his research had been spread all over the Institute, and everyone was particularly excited. On the way to Gu Nuan''s isolation ward, song Nian was constantly asked about it. She endured fatigue and patiently explained to everyone over and over again, but did not fully understand what was the situation that led to Lu Chang''an''s special physique. Go to Gu warm ward door, just found that the division is also in. She Leng next, and the Division sincerely looked at each other, toward him to say hello, "small division elder brother." "Well." Si Jin nodded in silence. She went to the opposite office, asked the doctor on duty, and asked for a cell sample of Gu wennuan''s body. When she came out, Si Jin was still standing there, as if waiting for her. See her come out, immediately quickly walked toward her to come over. Si Jin was dressed in casual clothes, leather jacket and blue T-shirt, which made him skinny. Song Nian felt that he had lost some weight in the past few days. "What''s the matter?" She took the initiative to stop in place and asked the secretary. "I heard that when Lu Chang''an and wennuan''s cells are put together, Lu Chang''an''s cells will actively devour wennuan''s cells infected by Z virus and purify them, right?" Si Jin also knows. Since this matter has spread, song Nian doesn''t have to hide it. Nodded and said, "yes, that''s what we''ve seen so far." According to Si Jin''s idea, Lu Chang''an can save Gu Nuan. "Are you sure Lu Chang''an has no problem?" He thought to himself and continued to ask. Song Nian''s face became more serious. He whispered back, "I think you have to ask Uncle Li in person about this." "At least aunt Bai and Uncle Li were sure that she was Lu Xiao''s child after they met Chang''an. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to continue to question the things they all believe in? " Si Jin doesn''t question whether she is Lu Chang''an, but he thinks that Lu Chang''an has a problem. If Lu Chang''an''s body or any aspect has any secret, then she will certainly harm Gu Nuan. "I mean, is Lu Chang''an''s body different from ours?" After considering this, the Secretary simply asked song Nian this question. In fact, song Nian was a little angry because he let Lu Chang''an go and made a false alarm. The Division sincerely so a ask, she in the heart is more a little exasperated. "She is a normal and healthy person. You may not be able to understand if it''s complicated. Everyone''s constitution is different. I have only one answer." "And now can save warm, only Chang''an, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration." "Please don''t aim at Chang''an any more. It''s not easy for her, a little girl, to be out alone for so many years!" With these words, song Nian doesn''t want to talk to Si Jin any more. He turns around and goes out. Even she, all see out, the Division sincerely for Gu warm warm seem to care too much. She is doubting that Si Jin is only aiming at Lu Chang''an because she likes Gu wennuan. Next time I see Li Chaoge, she will ask if it''s the reason. Paradoxically, Si Jin hates Lu Chang''an so much, but only Lu Chang''an can save Gu Nuan. She noticed something was wrong, but now she was so sleepy that she had no time to think about what happened to these people. When I got home, I almost took a bath and fell asleep. Until six or seven o''clock in the evening, Qin Su knocked on her door and let her get up to eat, she woke up. When he went downstairs, Qin Su was eating and watching TV. Song Nian looks at it. It''s a play that Qin Su Su has been chasing for half a month. It tells the story of incestuous love in a rich family. Qin Su Su is so old. He has seen so many rich families. He has such a good relationship with the Li family, the most powerful family in a district. He indulges in this kind of nutrition every day. "Ma." She took back her eyes, took the bowl to eat, and called Qin su. "That I have to go to graduate school later. " "You wait a minute." Qin Su Su''s mind immediately came back from the TV. Then he put down the soup bowl in his hand and read to song, "I heard your father say that the research you did on Chang''an has had preliminary good results. Just have a rest at home for one day and go back tomorrow morning."Song Nian then frowned and said, "you said it''s preliminary, not final. Then I must strike while the iron is hot, right?" "No, what happened to you and Azer? You haven''t made it clear to your mother. Don''t go to the research institute tonight. My mother is distressed to see that. " Qin Su Su''s attitude is very firm. Ah Ze, it''s Ren Ze, song Nian''s boyfriend. Song Nian thought about it. The face of Chi Fei flashed in his mind for the first time. Leng Leng, just picked the rice in the bowl and said, "I haven''t contacted him for several days. When I contacted him a few days ago, I said that I was going through the formalities. I expect I can come over next month." "Has he found his house? Do you need mom and dad to rent out for him? " Qin Su Su continued to ask with concern. "No, he said to live in the dormitory first, and even if he wants to live here, he will buy a house and will not consider renting. You don''t have to worry so much." Song Nian went back to Tao absently. "Do you write your name when you buy a house?" Qin Susu seriously considered the next, asked her. Song Nian was stunned and looked at Qin su. "Mom, I haven''t talked to him about that. Whose name should I write when I buy a house? Let''s talk about it then. And now, do you think it''s suitable to buy a house?" Qin Su Su''s face suddenly became more serious and said, "Mom reminds you that when a man is considering buying a house, if he doesn''t discuss with you whose name to write, he can''t marry." "It''s not that my mother is vulgar, our family is not bad for the money to buy a house. Your father can buy three or five sets for you." "Mom asked about your house to know where he put you in his heart." Song Nian looks at Qin Su, but there is no sound. "Let me give you an example. Your uncle Li, except for the property whose name must be signed, gives all the rest to your aunt Bai." "Because he loves her, in this world, Uncle Li''s favorite person is her. He loves her more than himself, so he wants to give all he can to Aunt Bai." "If Azer can''t bear to write your name in a suite, let alone in the future." Chapter 1018 Song Nian thinks that what Qin Su Su said is somewhat reasonable. But before Ren Ze, he didn''t mention the house to her very much. She ate two mouthfuls of rice in silence, and then returned to Qin Su Su, "but the aze family doesn''t lack such a little money to buy a house. I''ll ask him when I mention the wedding after he comes." Qin Su Su thinks that her daughter is good at everything. He is as good as the eldest son of the Li family. He never worries people. He is naturally more sensible than other children. It''s just that my mind is relatively simple, and I don''t have much ingenuity. Ren Ze seems to be a very independent man. If song Nian marries him, he may suffer a loss. She didn''t think about it for her as a mother. After that, Qin Su was cheated and became late. "Your father and I will ask when he comes to ask for a marriage." Qin Susu thought about it and whispered back. "Ma..." "Don''t say it. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I won''t go too far and lose face to you." Seeing that song nianmian was embarrassed, Qin Susu immediately pacified him. After that, he ate and watched TV. Song Nian said nothing. Although Qin Susu is careless, he is careful and reliable. She can understand that a mother naturally hopes that her daughter will not suffer. She ate in silence and occasionally glanced at the TV Qin Su Su was watching. All of a sudden, I don''t know how in my mind, Chi Fei''s face came out again. Maybe it''s because an actor on TV looks like Chi Fei. She thought it over and pretended to ask Qin Susu casually, "Mom, I heard that my friend talked about a little boyfriend. He was very nice to her. Do you think that men are younger than women? Is this kind of feeling reliable?" "How old are you?" Qin Su Su looked at the TV and asked subconsciously. "Two or three years old, it seems." "That''s OK. I can''t accept more than three years old. There''s no problem when I''m two years old. The main thing is to see if the other man understands." Qin Susu said and glanced back at Song Nian, "which one of your classmates? Do I know him? " "You don''t know. We used to practice together in the lab, from other schools." Song Nian replied vaguely. "Well I''m two or three years younger than you. I''m just twenty years old? It''s a little small. I have to think about it. " Qin Su returned. Song Nian did not go on. Qin Su refused to let her go to the Research Institute. Instead of going anywhere, she sat in the living room downstairs watching TV, blocking song Nian. Song Nian had no choice but to go back upstairs to have a rest. After taking a bath, I was ready to go to bed and read the information for a while when a phone call came. Song Nian glanced at the caller ID on the electronic screen, "Chi Fei.". She frowned slightly, pretending not to see. Their video calls were connected up and down the stairs. She didn''t answer, but Qin Susu downstairs did. "Chi Fei Oh, look for Niannian. OK, I''ll go up and see if she sleeps Qin Susu said, toward upstairs called a voice, "read! It''s not a phone I can''t even pretend to sleep. She was just taking a bath. Qin Susu knew she wasn''t asleep. Song Nian takes the phone and cuts a single line so that Qin Su can''t hear him downstairs. She answered the phone and didn''t speak. Chi Fei waited in silence for a while, then tentatively called her, "read?" "Call me sister." Song Nian then corrected his address. "Why don''t you answer your cell phone?" Chi Fei didn''t seem to hear it. He asked himself directly. "I was just taking a bath. I didn''t see it." Song Nian explained briefly. "Well..." Chi Fei pauses and says, "let me tell you something. Two days ago, my classmates organized a classmate''s meeting and invited outstanding seniors and sisters to join in." "I''m not going." Song Nian didn''t even think about it and refused. "I know you don''t like these occasions. I just want to tell you that today we have participated in this reunion, and Ren Ze seems to have come too." Song Nian was stunned and sat up from the bed. Ren Ze didn''t tell her that he would come! "Where was the class meeting?" She asked in a low voice. "I''m not at headquarters now. I''m at the base next door." Chi Fei smiles and returns. What song Nian asked was not where he was, but where they held their reunion. There was an essential difference. But Chi Fei cheekily pretends that song Nian is only concerned about his whereabouts. "Niannian, this is the first time you care about where I am." He paused and continued. "You..." Song Nian couldn''t laugh or cry about his face."Are you sure you saw Renze?" "It should be him. I didn''t ask, but I heard people call him aze. He said he was a senior in biological engineering, not Ren Ze. Who is he?" Pool not light return way. He didn''t want to ask. In the past two years, he never paid attention to what kind of sacred Ren Ze was. He didn''t even know what he looked like. He just felt that song Nian would not be with this Ren Ze forever, out of selfishness. "The most important thing is, I think you should call him now and ask him where he is and who he is with." Chi didn''t mean to have a direction. He saw with his own eyes that after eating just now, Ren Ze got into a woman''s car. That woman is pretty. She always leans by the car waiting for Ren Ze. When Ren Ze comes to the woman, she kisses her face. But if he told song Nian about it directly, it would be a great blow to her. Moreover, song Nian is suspected of provoking dissension. He doesn''t like people who talk behind other people''s backs. He can''t be sure that the man is Ren Ze. This is a little wake-up call for song Nian. Song Nian recognized his implication and was stunned. He replied, "I know. Is there anything else?" "No, you remember to have a good rest. Since you think that going to graduate school will bring you trouble, I won''t go tomorrow morning. You should have a good breakfast yourself." Chi Fei finished and hung up. He stood on the side of the road and finished calling song Nian. A female classmate saw him standing here alone. Then she chatted up carefully and said, "Chi Fei, they said, I''m going to KTV later. Are you going or not?" "No, I''m going home." Chi Fei didn''t even look at them. He went back coldly. There may be a wounded woman at home who needs to be comforted. He has to go back quickly. After Song Nian hung up Chi Fei''s phone, he felt a little uneasy. She doesn''t manage Renze very tightly, and she won''t let Renze report everything to herself. But Chi Fei just said, obviously, Ren Ze didn''t go to the reunion alone. Maybe he had a woman with him, right? She lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Chapter 1019 After burning pancakes for a while, he sighed bitterly and sat up from the bed to call Ren Ze. Song Nian admitted that this matter made her feel very uncomfortable. The more she thought about it, the more she responded. After just a few seconds, Ren Ze answered the phone. "Aze." She spoke first. "Are you off today? How can you call me when you have time? " Ren Ze has always been relatively cool and steady voice, with silk surprised. "Well, today is a day off. My mother forced me to have a good rest at home." Song Nian gave a short explanation. After a pause, he asked, "are you busy now? Still in the office? " "No..." Renze stopped for a few seconds, then continued to say, "I''m very close to you, probably less than 100 kilometers away." Song Nian pretended not to know and asked with a smile, "are you cheating? How did you come all of a sudden? " "Xuedi Xuemei invited me to attend the classmate meeting. It happened that I told you a few days ago that I would come here on business? The business trip is very close to the place where they hold the classmate meeting, so I came here. " Ren Ze explained lightly. Before Song Nian asked, Ren Ze had already said everything. Generally speaking, this is the way they get along with each other. Song Nian doesn''t ask, and Ren Ze will take the initiative to report his itinerary. Song Nian was a little relieved when he said that. The person Chi Fei saw was Ren Ze. But Renze told her a few days ago that she would go to the headquarters for a business trip for a few days. She is busy forgetting it, not to blame Ren Ze. Ren Ze saw that song Nian didn''t speak. He laughed in a low voice and asked, "are you asleep?" "No, I''m just so tired that I can''t lift my arm." Song Nian is holding a super large bear doll with his face in it. He whispers back. Ren Ze laughed in a low voice again, "need consolation? If you are free, I will have a few hours of free time tomorrow afternoon. I can come to see you "No, I won''t take a holiday tomorrow, and since you are on a business trip, you will be very tired if you are busy with your own work." Song Nian rejected his offer. After thinking about it, he continued, "it''s getting late. I have to go to bed, so that''s it?" "Well, good night. Don''t work too hard. Keep at least five or six hours of sleep every day. Do you hear me?" "I hear you." Song Nian returns to Tao contentedly. "Good night, I''ll hang up." "You hang up first." Ren Ze whispered back. Ren Ze to her, has always been like this, even if hang up, every time is to let her first. When song Nian pressed off the call, he felt a sense of guilt. Although, in addition to that kiss, she did not have any other relationship with Chi Fei, but still feel sorry for Ren Ze. She should have been resolute to the end and should not let Chi Fei get close to her. After talking to Ren Ze on the phone, he swallows a mental arithmetic into his stomach and feels relieved. Holding the bear in her arms, she fell asleep in a daze. In the middle of sleep, I suddenly heard the video sound again. She half opened her eyes to see, or pool Fei. Her brain immediately sober some, before Qin Su they answer the phone, first connected the single line. "How are you?" At the moment of connection, Chi Fei asked her immediately. "Chi Fei, I''m serious. Don''t come to me again. Call me again." Song Nian couldn''t help sighing and whispered back. "You don''t care about me and Ren Ze any more. Some things, as a child, you only see superficial phenomena, so you will misunderstand them. I will marry Renze. " With that, he hung up without waiting for Chi Fei to speak. Chi Fei listened to the beep of hanging up from his mobile phone, and was stunned for a few seconds. So, did he misunderstand Renze? But he, with his own eyes, saw Ren Ze kiss that woman, that woman affectionately hugged Ren Ze. Even brothers and sisters can''t do that. He didn''t lie, didn''t deliberately sow discord, he was just afraid that song Nian would be hurt. He stood alone at the gate of the military compound, looking at the house of the Song family in the distance. Silently, a person stood in the cold wind for a long time. Pretty hurt, although he won''t be angry with song Nian because of this, but worried that song Nian was cheated by that man. But, in my heart, it''s really hard. After a long time, he turned around, got into his car and drove away. ¡¤ Song Nian almost slept one day and one night, and woke up the next morning. When going downstairs for breakfast, Qin Su looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter, so happy? What did Chi Fei ask you for yesterday? " "Call me to take part in any previous excellent student union, I don''t like to take part in this kind of thing, you know." Song Nian thought about it and went back to Tao."Also, Renze called me last night and said that he would come early next month." Qin Susu reached for her hand and gently poked her head with chopsticks. "Girl''s home, be reserved. It''s OK to be so happy in front of her mother. It can''t be like this in front of aze!" "I see!" Song nianfei quickly finished his breakfast and went back to the Research Institute. Back in the station, the soldier at the door said, "Deputy song station, someone is looking for it. It''s in your office." Song Nian can''t help but feel a "clatter" in her heart. She suspects that Chi Fei has come to see her again. Carefully back to his office, he saw Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge sitting in her office, chatting. "It''s the two of you Song Nian was obviously relieved. "Why did you come to me so early?" "What is original? Who else do you think it is? " Li Chaoge came back quietly. "No one. I thought it was Fang Xuan." In a word, song Nian muddled the past. "Dr. Fang is a bit clingy indeed." Lu Chang''an replied with a smile. Li Chaoge got up, hugged song Nian, and said, "yesterday my father went back to tell us what new progress has been made in your research on elder sister Chang''an. Elder sister Chang''an is curious about what''s going on, so she wants to come and have a look." "I''ll go shopping with her after you talk! I don''t have classes today. It''s a holiday. " Lu Chang''an then asked, "Niannian, do you want to go with us?" "I can''t. The Graduate School is not a day off." Song Nian reluctantly returned. "I''ll show you how to land in the lab. I''ll show you how to use the long mirror when you come to the lab Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge had another chat to discuss what they would like to buy today. They talk, but song Nian suddenly lost his voice. Lu Chang''an was sharp eyed and found something wrong with song Nian. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?" Song Nian looked carefully again, then looked up and said, "what I put in the freezer, your bone marrow cell sample, is gone!" "Someone broke in and cracked my lab code." Chapter 1020 Song Nian was very sure that he locked the door before he left the office yesterday. And if a colleague took it away for research, he would say hello to her. The extraction of bone marrow cells does great harm to the human body. It takes at least ten days and a half months for the body to regenerate and supplement the missing bone marrow cells. Therefore, song niancai used special freezing technology to properly preserve Lu Changan''s bone marrow cells extracted last time. He did not dare to waste any of them. Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge look at each other. "When we came in, your lab door was red and locked." Li Chao song surprised way. "I don''t doubt you, and it can''t be you." Song Nian said, shaking his head. At this moment, a person flashed through her mind. She suspected that Si Jin had stolen it. Si Jin is so nervous, Gu nuannan, and Gu nuannan has reached the critical point now. Maybe Si Jin can''t wait to save Gu nuannan. But he couldn''t help but steal. She frowned and thought for a moment, looking at Li Chaoge. "Chaoge, let me ask you something. You must answer me honestly." She said softly and sharply. "Does Si Jin like warmth?" Li Chaoge is more surprised and asks in a low voice, "how do you know?" "He must have stolen it." Song Nian returned to the road firmly. "No? I''ll ask him! You are at the critical moment of your research. How can he do that? " At once, he was too selfish "Don''t you Song Nian pulls Li Chaoge. Then he took a look at Lu Chang''an and said in a low voice, "he didn''t like Chang''an at all. Don''t make it so big that Chang''an is in the middle. It''s more difficult to do it." "It doesn''t matter. I gave my staff a little cell clip yesterday. It''s enough for a period of time!" Li Chaoge was really angry at this time, and said, "I think his brain is pinched by the door! What if he steals again? " Lu Chang''an, who had not spoken all the time, said with a light look, "it''s OK to sing Chaoge. Niannian is right. It''s like it didn''t happen. I don''t know." "Next week, my body will regenerate enough bone marrow cells. It doesn''t matter." She has her own concerns, too. Before he left, Li mubai repeatedly told him not to fight with Si Jin. If he was wronged, he would settle the bill together when he came back. "You two are..." Li Chaoge hates iron but not steel. "Who doesn''t know, it''s painful to draw bone marrow! And didn''t you just tell me this morning that your lower leg is a little overcast? " Lu Chang''an shook his head and said, "what Niannian said is right. Don''t worry about me. It''s a big deal. Let''s drink some bone soup every day Seeing Lu Chang''an''s indifference, Li Chaoge gave up a few more complaints. They went out for a long time and returned to the military region in the evening. Lu Chang''an saw a necklace on the street. He looked very charming. It should match Bai Xiao very well. He bought it and went upstairs to find Bai Xiao and gave it to her. Bai hour just plans to talk to Li mubai about the situation of Lu Chang''an. So he said to Lu Chang''an with a smile, "Chang''an, come here. I''m going to talk to Li mubai about that. I don''t know much about song Nian''s research. You''re a doctor. You know something. Tell him yourself." Then, without waiting for Lu Chang''an''s consent, he immediately connected with Li mubai. Lu Chang''an was particularly embarrassed, especially when he was in the bathroom with Li mubai last night Although they should not have heard it, Bai Xiao''s expression seemed to know something. Almost face did not write a line: "in fact, I know you two together, but for your face, I don''t say." She took the jewelry box and handed it to Bai Xiao. She said in a low voice, "aunt, this is a small gift for you. It''s a necklace. Chaoge and I both think it''s pretty." "Is it?" White hours eyes bright, happy to return, "then you help me put on to try?" A second gift from a future daughter-in-law, happy. Bai Xiao''s character of liking and not shirking makes Lu Chang''an save a lot of heart. She likes Bai Xiao''s character very much. It''s real and not artificial. She then opened the necklace box and went to Bai Xiao''s back to put it on for her. Inadvertently, he raised his head and suddenly caught a glimpse of Li mubai, who was already connected. But he didn''t speak and quietly looked at her and Bai Xiao. Two people line of sight to go up for a moment, Li Mu Bai immediately toward her silent ground smile next, praise a way, "very good-looking, vision is good." "Then I''ll look in the mirror myself. Chang''an, first tell Li mubai about the research achievements! I''ll be back later. " White hours are very eye-catching.With that, without waiting for Lu Chang''an to answer, he hurried out of the room. "To buy new clothes today?" Li mubai didn''t care about the white hours. He looked up and down at Lu Chang''an and asked softly. "Yes, Chaoge is on holiday today, so I asked her to go shopping together." Although Bai Xiao bought her a wardrobe of clothes and jewelry bags in advance, Lu Chang''an was embarrassed to use them directly. Li Mu nodded and said, "if you see something you like, you can buy it. If you want to give something to my parents and my sister, you can buy it. She seems to have a holiday tomorrow. You can go out again." "See the card I left on the bedside table for you this morning? Brush as you like, unlimited. " "No." Lu Chang''an immediately refused. Li mubai could not help frowning, "why not? Isn''t it natural to brush your man''s card and buy what you like? " Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "but Chaoge knows your card." Li Mu Bai Leng next, this just reaction come over. Their relationship hasn''t been made public yet. Li Chaoge is so clever that if he sees Lu Chang''an swipe his card, he''ll have a big mouth. "Well, I''ll pay you back when I get back." "Good." Lu Chang''an did not refuse this time, and happily agreed. This kind of feeling of being spoiled by the man you like is so cool that you feel like you are living in a dream world and happy. Li Mu Bai stares at her face, eyes dote drown to have not moved, ask her softly, "get up in the morning, body still ache?" He wanted to wake up Lu Chang''an when he got up. However, I found that she was still swollen and frowning in pain when she fell asleep. Last time last night, she had a little blood. Look at the faint dark circles under her eyes again, still not willing to give up, kiss her a few times, left. Chapter 1021 Lu Chang''an''s cheek immediately stained with a trace of red. He said in a small voice, "it''s still painful. I went to the pharmacy to get some ointment. It should be OK after a few days." Li mubai looked at her a little embarrassed. He wanted to fly back and accompany her now. He hugged her, coaxed her and helped her wipe it. After all, she couldn''t see clearly what was broken. But it''s not very realistic. "Be careful when you do it yourself." He said softly. "Also, in a few days, for your birthday, I have ordered something that will be delivered to you on your birthday. Don''t open it in front of your parents. Go back to your room and open it again." Lu Chang''an almost forgot that he was about to have his birthday. Because when I live alone, I don''t have this kind of consciousness at all. I remember my birthday and buy gifts for myself. Every time I think about it, it''s over. Her birthday is coming, which proves that Li mubai''s birthday is coming soon. Li mubai is one day later than her birthday. "But I didn''t prepare a gift for you..." Lu Chang An Leng next, apologetically return a way. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I have it or not. I really want to make it up when I go back." Lu Chang''an listened to him. He broke his fingers and calculated. There were 14 days left, just two weeks. It was Li Mu Bai''s birthday. Seeing that she was absent-minded and thinking about other things, Li Mu Bai was probably thinking about the gift. Then he changed the topic and asked her, "what''s the matter that my mother just said?" "That is, after staying up all night in the Research Institute, Niannian found that my body cells can actively swallow Z virus. She is further studying what is the reason." "Everyone is very happy, so your mother may want to share the good news with you for the first time." Li Mu Bai smiles and replies, "no way." "My mother should want to tell me that your body is not abnormal, you are a healthy normal person, so that I can carry out the task at ease." The concern of outsiders is whether Lu Chang''an can save everyone. The people who care about her most are concerned about whether Lu Chang''an is healthy. Lu Chang''an''s heart moved slightly when he said this. A little moved, Li mubai is like a worm in her stomach. It seems very clear that you can know what she cares about most without her pointing. She can''t help but, toward the video camera close to a bit, toward Li mubai coquetry way, "kiss me." The corner of Li Mu Bai''s mouth curved slightly. Although on the surface, it seems to be a little disgusted with her childishness, but still obedient to Lu Chang''an''s meaning, toward the camera side pasted over. As soon as Lu Chang''an pouted, the door opened. Bai Xiao intentionally spent more than ten minutes outside, giving them enough time to talk. Qi Ma said at the bottom that she would be able to have dinner soon, so she thought, come in and urge them. Which knows to open a door, see Li Mu Bai and Lu Chang An two people like this, Leng next. She brain reaction, a second or so, immediately stepped back, mouth muttered, "Chang''an is not here, she went back to his room?" Then he closed the door and backed out. Lu Chang''an froze for a few seconds, then looked at Li mubai. "Think she didn''t see it." Li Mu white hard scalp returns a way. Lu Chang''an is not doubting now, but confirming that Bai xiao''an must know what happened between him and Li mubai. She asked Li mubai, "is there anything else you want to tell your parents?" "No more." Li mubai whispered back. Lu Chang''an immediately shut down the video and chased him out. Bai Xiao is on the second floor, telling Li Chaoge to go down for dinner. Li Chaoge pointed to Lu Chang''an and said, "Mom, isn''t sister Chang''an over there? Where are you going to find her? " "Oh, look at me Bai Xiao suddenly realized, "ah, I''m old, and my eyes are not easy to use!" Lu Chang''an hardened his head and followed them. She felt that since she had been discovered by Bai Xiao, she should take the initiative to confess to Bai Xiao. Li mubai is not at home. She should take care of it by herself. She quietly pulled a sleeve of white hour, behind white hour, quietly called, "aunt." White hour looked back at her one eye, full face is smiling, also whispered back, "what do you call me?" Lu Chang''an''s face was so red that it was bleeding for a moment. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still lowered his head and called out in a low voice, "Mom." "In the future, they all shout like that." Bai Xiao returns contentedly. Li mubai''s character can''t be understood when he was young. He will do what he believes. What''s more, when he did what he had decided, he would never look back. It''s no use persuading anyone. It''s the dog''s temper since he was a child.She has long thought that whoever he likes is who she doesn''t care. Gu wennuan''s problems are solved by himself. He is not a three-year-old. He must have his own plan. In addition, Lu Chang''an was originally a good match in her mind. Lu Chang''an should be a couple with Li mubai. Therefore, she is quite satisfied with Li mubai''s choice. I''m very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Li Chaoge, who was walking in front of him, seemed to hear Lu Chang''an call his mother. He looked back at them in surprise and asked, "sister Chang''an, what did you just call my mother?" "Your aunt Yu Wan is gone. It''s normal for me to call my mother when Chang''an is my own." Bai Xiaoer laughs and returns for Lu Changan. Li Chaoge feels as if something is wrong. Although that''s the reason, Lu Chang''an is not born. Besides, she and Li mubai After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought that when her sister-in-law came in, she would have to call her mother instead. So it''s the same now or later, no difference. ¡¤ the next day was Sunday, and the lecture was set at 1:30 p.m. Fang Xuan came to the Research Institute at 12 o''clock to find song Nian. At lunch, Fang Xuan is still having indigestion. Can''t help but frown way, "it''s not to let you recite the speech down, who will pay attention to you when you do the lecture, have peeked at the speech ah." "You don''t understand. The quality of the girls in this medical college is much higher than that of the girls in your biology college. As a representative elder martial brother, I have a chance to show myself. Maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the bill successfully?" "Is it spring now?" Song Nian came back quietly. "Song Nian, I found that after you have been with Li Chaoge for a long time, how can you be good at hating people without learning?" Song Nian can''t help but leave the corner of his mouth. Anyway, he can''t eat any more. He simply prepares and follows Fang Xuan to the affiliated university in advance. When they got to the auditorium, about a third of the students at the bottom had just arrived. Song Nian laid out the outline of his speech. He intended to improvise, but he didn''t concentrate on reciting the manuscript. Sitting in the upper position for a while, I couldn''t help looking at the students quietly. I didn''t see Chi Fei. Chapter 1022 Fang Xuan, who has his speech on his back in a low voice, is even more upset by the noise. She didn''t know what happened to her. Maybe her aunt was coming. She was very angry. Turn head to court square Xuan way, "silent back can?" "Did you have gunpowder today?" Fang Xuan swept her one eye, surprised way, "how so fierce?" Song Nian just ate gunpowder and ignored Fang Xuan. He lowered his head and stared at his outline for a while. For a long time, I couldn''t read a word, and my mind was empty. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the students in the auditorium were almost full. Song Nian quietly looked around again, but Chi Fei didn''t come. She raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. There were two minutes left. It was half past one. Man is really a cheap creature. Before she came, she was worried that she would meet Chi Fei, and she was very worried. After coming here, I found that he didn''t come, but I felt uncomfortable again. She felt that maybe it was because last time, she was too cruel to him, which hurt the child''s young heart. I feel guilty about him. But it''s impossible to take the initiative to call Chi Fei and ask if I hurt you last time? She looked at the front and back doors are closed, understand that they are going to start, secretly sighed, the court Xuan whispered, "then I started first." "Yes, you first." Fang Xuan does not care to return a way. Song Nian got up and whispered to the staff on the side, "turn off the lights and turn on the projection equipment." The original plan was that song Nian would talk for about 50 minutes, and then the rest of the time would be given to Fang Xuan. Today, however, song Nian''s brain capacity seems to have shrunk a lot. He is occupied by other things. After talking for about 30 minutes, he can''t go on. In the remaining ten minutes, she suddenly changed her mind and asked the students to ask her questions. When she sat down, the expression of Xuan on the side was indescribable. Looked at her two eyes, then forced to save the field. Song Nian in the position, also didn''t listen to the side of what Fang Xuan is talking about, his silent hair for a while. Then toward another colleague of the Institute who came with him, he whispered, "I have something to do. Let''s go first. After that, if the students have any questions, you can answer them if you know." With that, no matter what the reaction of the people who came with him, he quietly opened the door and went out. She was alone in the corridor for a while, then went to the toilet next to wash her face. Next to the toilet is the playground. When washing his hands, song Nian hears a sound on the playground and subconsciously looks back. Looking at the third eye, I recognized that she knew the child who was facing the wall and playing tennis. Chi Fei. Playing tennis is a more strenuous sport. In addition, I always pick up the ball when I play with myself. Song Nian across so far, all see Chi Fei''s clothes, are soaked in sweat. She stared at him for a long time. Chi Fei seems to be crazy. He plays very hard. Occasionally, the ball bounces back and hits him. Song nianguang looks at it and knows that it hurts. Unconsciously, she approached the window. Chi Fei looked back to pick up the ball and saw her behind the window. They looked at each other. The young man''s expression is quite stubborn, see song Nian, mouth line, is stretched into a straight line, stop in place, slightly panting, looking at her, eyes red. At this moment, song Nian suddenly felt guilty. She looked at Chi Fei''s sweating, soft hair and bangs sticking to his forehead. She looked a little funny. But more than that, she was distressed. He is deliberately tormenting himself, expending his physical strength, he is venting. Neither of them spoke. A few minutes later, Chi Fei turned around, picked up all the tennis balls on the ground, stuffed them into the net bag, and went back to the equipment room to return the tennis balls. Chi Fei watched him go further and further, but he didn''t have the courage to catch up with him. He apologized to him that she had gone too far. She felt that if she gave him hope again, Chi Fei would stick to her more than before. And that''s what she didn''t want to happen. She didn''t see it. After turning around, Chi Fei cried. Chi Fei can''t remember how many years he hasn''t cried. This is the first time because song Nian cried. Tears flow out of the eyes, stick on the cheek, also can''t tell is sweat, or tears. He went to her lecture just now and thought for a long time outside the door whether he wanted to go in or not. He went in after turning off the light. After listening to her talk for a while, he suddenly felt very depressed and didn''t let it out. He thought he might go crazy. She was so gentle to those students she didn''t know, but she said such cruel words to him.He didn''t lie. Song Nian couldn''t have been unaware that he was kind-hearted and worried that she would be cheated. He is waiting for song Nian to take the initiative to talk to him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t apologize. As long as she talks to him first, he won''t be so sad. But she didn''t. She probably won''t talk to him for the rest of her life. Even if song Nian marries Ren Ze and the Song family invites them to the wedding, he won''t go. He didn''t want to see song Nian wearing a wedding dress, standing next to the man who had kissed others. He couldn''t say a word of blessing. Instead of going back to the dorm to take a bath, he drove home in his wet clothes. When he went back, Chi Yin happened to be at home. When he saw his son coming back, he said, "Song Nian''s lecture is over so soon?" Chi Fei bit his teeth and lowered his head. Without saying a word, he strode upstairs and slammed the door. Chi Yin was a little confused. He went to the stairs and looked at Chi Fei''s room upstairs. He didn''t respond for a long time. What happened to her son? Twenty years old and rebellious? Besides, she didn''t say anything, so she asked Sheng Songnian about his lecture. Because she knows that Chi Fei has worshipped song Nian since childhood, because song Nian is excellent. After listening to the lectures of idols, how could you be so embarrassed and come back with so much anger? After a while, she quietly called Xu Weishu and said that her son was in a bad mood today. Maybe he had a fight with someone. "Maybe I had a fight with my girlfriend? Don''t worry about so much. When I come back from duty, I''ll ask this boy. He dares to be angry in front of my wife. His wings are hard! " Xu Weishu replied fiercely. Chi Fei is just about to come down to drink ice mineral water. When he hears Chi Yin on the phone, he turns back to his room. He sat alone on the floor in front of the French window and calmed down for a long time before he got a little better. Downstairs, someone was smashing a stone at his window. He got up, opened the French window, went out to the balcony, and looked downstairs. It was his best friend. They went to the same university, the same department of medicine. "Ah! Why did you just go in and leave? " "Not interested." The pool returned coldly. With that, I plan to go back to my room. "Ah His brother immediately called him again, "you wait! I have something to tell you! You must be interested! " Chapter 1023 Chi Fei had already turned to the middle of the road, but he didn''t go back. He leaned his elbow on the railing and asked his friend, "what''s the matter?" "If I remember correctly, the elder martial sister song Nian who gave the lecture today is old friends with your family! I''ve seen her talk to you several times. " "Yes." Pool not cold face, reluctantly return way. "That''s right. When you attended the classmate meeting two nights ago, didn''t you always stare at the elder aze and pay special attention to him? Do you know that elder aze and sister Songnian are a couple?" Chi Fei frowned, didn''t say a word, just hesitated and nodded. "Ah! Just at the lecture, sitting next to us, the girls in our class were still talking about it. They felt that aze didn''t deserve song Nian. " "He is very gentle to the girls, and every minute he teases them. Songnian Xuejie is the kind of cold and pure beauty who looks like she has few desires. Later, she may be cheated by aze, and she doesn''t even know how to wear a green hat!" "Don''t you hate Azar? You and song Nian have known each other for a long time. Would you like to remind them? " Chi Fei listened to his friend silently, his eyes became colder and colder. Others can see that this Ren Ze has a problem. He has a good name, scum. Sure enough, he is the same as his name. But song Nian regarded it as a treasure and couldn''t love it. He suddenly thought of the incident the night before yesterday. Although he didn''t know how Ren Ze coaxed song Nian, in the end, song Nian still chose to believe in Ren Ze. "It''s no use saying that." He whispered back. "Anything else? If not, I went to take a bath and go to bed. I''m not feeling well today. " When his friend saw his extremely indifferent attitude, he was in a bad mood. The angry woman kisses Ren Mingze that night. Why is it not so cold today? I don''t understand. "Then I''ll go. You can rest." Zhang Er, a friend, hesitated to reply. Chi Fei didn''t say a word. He closed the iron window of the balcony heavily and turned back to his room. The moment he closed the French window, he punched hard with his backhand and stabbed hard at the side wall. What can he do? He can''t bear it, but song Nian likes it. I went back to the bathroom and took a bath with cool water. After washing, I still couldn''t stop the manic mood in my heart. In particular, in the mobile phone, the girls in the class talked endlessly about song Nian and Ren zefangxuan. "I just added the name of Mr. Fang Xuan!" "I feel that Fang Xuan is better than Ren Ze. He will blush when he talks. He is super cute." "Don''t say it. It''s disgusting to think of the tone of last night''s Ren zezha teasing me." "Did he really tickle you? Don''t take a fancy to such people! Song Nian is so beautiful that she can''t hold him down. " "Shit, I''m like one of those people who can take a fancy to scum?" "When you say that, I suddenly want to go to Jiasong school to remind her to be careful!" "Why not? Fang Xuan looks very familiar with song Nian! " "Ah! Yes, you have a point. I''ll think about it! " Pool non backhand blocked the class group, impatiently left the mobile phone to one side. Plus song Niang has a fart use! He and song Nian have known each other for so many years, but song Nian still doesn''t believe him? Until nearly seven o''clock in the evening, Xu Weishu came back from work, but Chi Fei didn''t move at all. Chi Yin silently pointed to the next floor and whispered, "go up and have a look at your son. Maybe he''s really in love. It''s better for you to ask him first." On the issue of love, Chi Yin thinks that Xu Weishu should have a set of tricks than himself. After all, his tricks are really one set after another, which can play a good guiding role for children. Xu Weishu washed the handle with disinfected water, and kissed Chi Yin. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry with your son. It''s not worth being angry. Maybe he didn''t mean it." "I see. My dinner is almost ready, and I have a spare ribs. I''ll come down for dinner in ten minutes." Chi Yin smiles and reminds her in a soft voice. Xu Weishu went straight upstairs and knocked on the door of Xiachi Fei''s room. Without waiting for Chi Fei to answer, he said, "I''m in." When I pushed the door in, I found that the room was dark, the window was locked and the light was not on. He turned on the light in the corridor and got used to it. Then he saw Chi Fei on the bed and practiced handstand. This young man will practice handstand when he is in a bad mood. Sometimes he can fall for more than half an hour. He closed the door with his backhand, went to the end of the bed, sat down and asked Chi Fei in a low voice, "where are you?" Chi Fei closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. It seems that the problem this time is really serious. "If you don''t brag, I''ll figure it out. Maybe it''s the girl who doesn''t like you." Xu continued.Chi Fei was surprised. I couldn''t help but open my eyes. I saw a face enlarged and upside down, right in front of him. Chi Fei was startled by Xu Weishu again. He released his hand, put down his handstand leg and sat up. "From a medical point of view, although handstand has a cosmetic effect and can keep you young, you are only 20 years old. There is too much blood in your brain to calm you down and think about problems." Xu Weishu stares at Chi Fei slowly. Chi Fei frowned and said nothing. Xu Weishu sees it, and he guesses Chi Fei''s mind. He thought about it. He didn''t usually see Chi Fei getting very close to any girl, nor did he take the initiative to mention any girl''s name. I can''t guess who it is. But his frail little son must be very sad now. I''d better make up a few sentences and comfort him first. He was silent for a while, and then said, "although my son, it is also very good, not to say how good, it is also the upper class, looks like his mother, good-looking, brain with me, smart." "So I guess that girl must be very good." "But I''ll give you an account. Now the ratio of men to women is three to one. Because the virus can''t be controlled a few years ago, the mortality rate of women with weaker constitution far exceeds that of men." "This means that there is only one woman among the average four human beings, who is very popular." "Then excellent girls are bound to be more popular. The male base is large, and there are more excellent men. How many excellent men do you have to beat to make her like you? This is a no solution problem." Chi Fei lowered his head and listened to Xu Weishu silently, but he didn''t say a word. But what Xu Weishu said is really reasonable. "I''ll give you another example. If a man like me wants to chase a woman like your mother, it''s just like a toad trying to eat swan meat "So, Chi Fei, I tell you, it''s useless to practice handstand. If you have the time, it''s better to learn more clinical experience from your mother and me." "It''s the hard truth to make yourself better." Xu Weishu thinks that there is no need to say more. His son is very smart and he should be able to figure it out. He patted Chi Fei on the shoulder and said, "OK, think about it for a while. Let''s go down to dinner and apologize to your mother." Chapter 1024 Si Jin sits at the entrance of Gu wennuan''s isolation ward, looking down at the small needle in his hand. Eight in the morning, as usual, is the time when the doctor enters the isolation ward to observe Gu''s warm state. But family and friends are not allowed in. He came for three days, and the doctor wouldn''t let him in for three days. Because Gu wennuan''s state in recent days is very unstable. Doctors worry that Gu wennuan will enter the complete mutation stage at any time. If non professionals happen to be in the isolation ward, it will be difficult to control. He waited for a long time, then heard the automatic door behind making a slight sound. He turned and saw the doctors and nurses come out. Then he got up and asked anxiously, "what''s the situation with wennuan?" "It''s almost the same as the last two days. I seldom wake up." The doctor returned to him heavily. "But fortunately, the research in the Institute has made progress. Don''t worry. Even if you enter the stage of complete mutation, you will have a chance to cure." The Division sincerely listens to the doctor to say so, in the heart more anxious, grasped the other party''s collar. "But I heard yesterday that complete mutation will greatly increase the difficulty of cure! Why can''t Lu Chang''an''s body cells be directly injected into wennuan''s body now? " "Mr. Si Jin, calm down first, calm down!" The doctor was suddenly raised by him, his face changed, and he frowned and said in a deep voice. "How can you calm me down! My family is about to become a monster! " Si Jin is biting a tooth to roar a way loudly. Other people are not him, so I don''t know how anxious and scared he is. Because it''s not the people they love that are going to become mutant. How afraid he is of losing Gu wennuan, only he knows. The doctor was about to be strangled. He blushed and said, "the main thing is that now no one can confirm whether injecting Miss Lu''s cells directly into the mutant can make the mutant recover. It''s not easy to control the amount without doing the experiment!" "Then take a little more of her bone marrow to save Nuan Nuan!" "No way! If Miss Gu gives priority to so many variant patients in our institute, what will other family members think? " As the doctor said, he broke away from Si Jin''s hand. But Si Jin said clearly, "I can''t manage so much now. I just want Nuan Nuan to survive!" Every word is loud. The doctor looked at him in surprise for a long time and said in a deep voice, "Miss Lu is a living person. We can''t extract a lot of her bone marrow cells, otherwise she will die!" "The research institute is studying in depth what causes Lu Chang''an''s special situation. Once the research results are obtained, we can produce a large number of alternative drugs in a very short period of time. Then Miss Gu will be saved!" "Do you think wennuan can live to that time?" Division sincerely light voice quality asks a way. His face was so ferocious that it made people feel terrible. The doctor stares at him for a moment. Suddenly, he hears footsteps coming from the corridor. Someone is coming. He looked back and saw that Gu Yifan had come. Gu Yifan will come every two days to take care of wennuan. He sees the Division sincerely also in, thought in secret under, toward him and doctor this side walked over. "What''s the matter?" Approaching, I found that there was something wrong with their faces and asked in a low voice. "Uncle Gu." Si Jin didn''t look at him, just called him gently. Gu Yifan waited for him for a few seconds, didn''t listen to him go on, turned and looked to the doctor next to him. "Nothing. It''s just that Mr. Si Jin is worried about Miss Gu''s current situation." For the sake of looking after the family and the Li family''s face, the doctor deliberated, didn''t say what happened just now, and returned in a deep voice. "Everyone is worried. He and Nuan Nuan have been playing together since childhood." Gu Yifan doesn''t know what happened just now, but according to Si Jin''s temper, he must have gone too far. Immediately apologized to the doctor for him, "excuse me for being impolite." "Never mind, we understand." Seeing Gu Yifan''s politeness, the doctor''s anger dissipated, and he didn''t say much. "Can we go in and see if it''s warm?" Gu Yifan followed closely and asked the doctor. "It''s not reasonable." The doctor hesitated and shook his head. Gu Yifan frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "but I haven''t seen her in the whole week. Anxiety may also lead to the acceleration of her mutation, doesn''t it?" Si Jin also wants to go in and have a look at Gu wennuan. Gu Yifan''s heart is clear. Maybe let him go in to see Gu wennuan, the mood of Si Jin will calm down. "Well I''ll ask the dean. You wait here for a moment. " "Please." Gu Yifan nodded back. Until the door of the isolation ward, only Si Jin and Gu Yifan are left. Gu Yifan turns around, finds a place, and sits down opposite Si Jin.He stared at Si Jin with a gloomy face for a long time. "Although you call me uncle Gu, I''m only twenty years older than you." After a while, he suddenly spoke softly. "We might as well have a short, man to man conversation." "You should talk to Li mubai about that." Division sincerely also don''t want to return a way. "I know what happened between Li mubai and Nuan Nuan. So I don''t need to talk to him. Besides, Li mubai has more discretion than you, even though you are my brother." Gu Yifan''s next words can be said to be merciless. "Since you have done something you shouldn''t have done to Nuan Nuan, have you ever thought about whether you have done what a man should do? Do you understand what responsibility is? " "Don''t think I don''t know what happened that night." "You think I know nothing about you, you are wrong." The Division sincerely listens to Gu Yifan to say these, suddenly, the facial expression becomes more ugly, abruptly raised head, ruthlessly fixed Gu Yifan. "I respectfully call you uncle, also give you face, you don''t think, I don''t know anything!" Gu Yifan''s face was very magnanimous. He asked him in a soft voice, "well, why do you give me face instead of taking care of your face?" "Dare you say that nothing happened between you and Nuan Nuan?" Si Jin''s facial expression, more and more ugliness, almost is from the tooth crevice, ferociously squeezed out this sentence. "Guess how sad it would be to hear that from you?" Gu Yifan is not angry but laughs and asks calmly. Si Jin clenched his teeth and said nothing. "If you really think that I have something to do with Nuan Nuan, you should understand that this is a matter between me and you, not between you and Li mubai. Then why do you aim at Chang''an?" "Because Nuan Nuan wants to marry Li mubai, I will do everything she wants to do!" Si Jinfei returns quickly. Chapter 1025 "I think you''re sick now." Gu Yifan shook his head and returned. "I''m not as dirty as you think." "I can tell you very responsibly that the problem between you and Nuan Nuan mainly lies in you, not because of me or Li mubai." "If you can, I hope you will be the one who goes down with Nuan Nuan. It''s the best for her." He said word by word, indifferently. Put Si Jin on the position of "using the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman". Si Jin stares at him and doesn''t speak. As a matter of fact, Si Jin has known for a long time that Gu Yifan has no blood relationship with Gu wennuan. When he was very young, when he went to Gu wennuan''s house to play with him, they once found a paternity Certificate in the safe. It clearly says that Gu Yifan and Gu wennuan are not related by blood. So Gu wennuan has long known that he and Gu Yifan are not biological father daughter relationship. Her emotional dependence on Gu Yifan has long gone beyond the scope of her father and daughter. This matter became a secret among the three of them, and none of them told it openly. This is the first time that Si Jin and Gu Yifan have said this question directly. Because Gu Yifan never married and never brought a woman to his home, it made Gu wennuan depend on him. Even after she went to high school, Gu Yifan often came back from the outside. Like a three-year-old, she rushed to ask for kisses and hugs. Si Jin has seen that she is like a child, holding Gu Yifan, talking in his ear and clasping his fingers. Gu Yifan is just such a child, so he has been doting on Gu wennuan. She wants, he will give her, has always been unconditional obedience to Gu wennuan, spoil her like a princess. Gu Yifan naturally has a sense of propriety. After Gu wennuan is big, he deliberately opens the distance between himself and her. One is concerned about the secular rumors. There is a big gap between Gu and him, not only in age, but also because she is his daughter in name. Second, he always had a person in his heart and never put it down. He never thought that things should not happen with Gu wennuan, and he never pretended that Gu had other feelings for himself. She''s too young. He''s always trying to get her back on the right track. After Gu wennuan came of age, went to college and left home, Gu Yifan gradually found that she had changed, and she was no longer the little girl who was only willing to stick to him. He knows that Gu wennuan is also trying to make himself not like him so much. I''m glad that I didn''t let her go. He held it carefully in his mouth and was afraid of melting it. He held it in his hand and was afraid of losing it. He spoiled it for more than 20 years, but it was ruined by Si Jin. He also spoils Li mubai, who also dotes on the top of his heart. He tried to beat Si Jin more than once to wake him up, but it was not the behavior of an adult man or an elder, so he really endured it many times. Now, Si Jin is standing opposite him, saying those bastard words, but he has been numb, no impulse to hit him. Two people looked at each other for a while, he continued to say, "I admit, Nuan likes me, but that''s a thing of the past, when she was not sensible." "Just when she was about to forget, you humiliated her again with something she didn''t want to mention." "You abruptly uncovered her scabby wound, tore her blood dripping, and made extreme and crazy behavior to her! Do you think, any normal woman, who will accept such you, such abnormal feelings? " "Si Jin, I tell you from the perspective of a man, not an elder, that''s your fault!" "As for whether there is a chance to make up, it depends on how you do it." Gu Yifan these words just finished, just now that doctor, and hurried back. Go to two people in front of, low voice way, "the Dean agrees you to go in again, but now Miss Gu''s state, really very dangerous! There is no next time! Talk to her while she''s still a little conscious. " "Thank you." Gu Yifan didn''t say much, just nodded to the doctor. He watched Gu wennuan grow up and took care of her. No one would feel more deeply about Gu wennuan than him. From the first day that Gu wennuan was infected, he was so anxious that he almost lost his mind. Then he quietly washed his face with tears every day, and now he can calmly accept all the doctor''s arrangements. Only he knew what a painful process he had gone through. So the appearance of Lu Chang''an only made him feel very grateful. Lu Chang''an''s appearance, for him, is the existence of a savior, she can save the family, because Gu wennuan is the whole family, is his Gu Yifan all.He didn''t understand why Si Jin aimed at Lu Chang''an. It was probably his character. He has already told Si Jin what to say. How to do it depends on Si Jin himself. He followed the doctor, put on the isolation suit, watched the doctor open the door of the isolation ward, did not go to manage the Secretary, himself, walking in front of the isolation ward. Gu wennuan now has no personal freedom, her hands and feet are locked, the farthest, can only go to the toilet next to a few steps away. She doesn''t need to eat anymore, she just needs a lot of water. Gu Yifan went in, she sat in a corner of the bed, eyes are lax, do not know what to think, motionless. She is so thin that she is thinner than Gu Yifan saw her last time. Her clavicle is deeply depressed. Under her skin, the blue veins beating violently can be seen clearly. Gu Yifan only thinks that Gu wennuan in front of him is shocking. It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a week. It''s changed so much. For a moment, I was so distressed that I could hardly breathe. He went to the end of the bed and tried to adjust his mood and state before continuing to Approach Gu wennuan. "Warm." He called her softly. "Call her a few more times, she can barely concentrate and understand you." The doctor reminded Gu Yifan. "I went out first. If there is any emergency, just press the red button at the head of the bed. The equipment on the bed will lock her, and I will know when I am outside." "Yes, thank you." Gu Yi Fan Leng Leng location next head, return a way. He looked at the equipment on the sickbed. It was a constant temperature bed with various buttons on the side. Gu wennuan''s locked hands and feet and the other end of the chain were under the steel bed. If the chain is suddenly taken back, we can imagine how much damage it will do to Gu wennuan''s body. Chapter 1026 Gu Yifan took a few deep breaths, continued to adjust her mood, and then called her, "wennuan, dad has come to see you. I have good news to tell you. Look at Dad." Gu wennuan''s breathing is very urgent. It''s obviously different from normal people. In a muddle, she heard Gu Yifan''s voice and looked up in the direction of the voice. I saw Gu Yifan. "Dad..." She smiles at him. It seems that I haven''t seen Gu Yifan for a long time. She has a consciousness in her mind and knows that her current state is very dangerous. So she can understand that Gu Yifan doesn''t want to see her, but can''t. Fortunately, she recognized herself. Gu Yifan was a little relieved. Then I sat down beside the bed. The temperature of this bed is a little cold, because within a certain low temperature value, the mutation rate of Z virus will reach the slowest. Gu Yifan sat down and shivered with cold. He reached out and gently grasped Gu wennuan''s hand. Even in this kind of temperature bed, Gu wennuan''s body temperature is still astonishingly high, even in his hand, hot. Gu Yifan bowed his head, looked at his hands, and felt hot through the isolation gloves. Without looking at the thermometer, we all know that the temperature has reached at least 44 degrees. Gu Yifan knows that when he takes a bath with hot water, it is so hot at 44 degrees. He knows what this temperature means. He tried not to show his emotion on his face. Then he looked up, laughed at Gu wennuan, and said in a soft voice, "Dad told you last time that Lu''s daughter Chang''an is back, remember?" "Well." Gu''s eyes are full of blood. Gu Yifan looks at her eyes, his heart is shaking. "The good news that dad wants to tell you is that this sister of Chang''an has a very special constitution. She once recovered after she was infected with the virus, and now she has become a normal person." "Niannian found a special substance in her body, which can defeat Z virus, so ah, you can be saved." With that, she reached out and gently lifted Gu wennuan''s messy hair. "I know. Niannian came to see me a few days ago..." Gu wenshun nodded back, "I know Chang''an." "Are you still afraid?" Gu Yifan stopped and asked her softly. "I''m not afraid. If I miss them, if I have you, I''m not afraid." Gu wennuan shook his head and returned. "But I may not be able to hold on for a while." "Next time you come to see me, if I hurt you, it must not be my intention. Don''t be angry with me." Gu wennuan is a delicate girl. She is spoiled by the Gu family. But the truth of life, how to do is right, how to do is wrong, Gu Yifan has been a good guide to her. Although some of her temper is inherited from Bai Zichun, she is a good girl on the whole. Gu Yifan listens to her to say so, in the heart suddenly some sourness. He touched her face and whispered, "silly boy, no matter what you do, dad will never be angry with you." With Gu Yifan''s words, Gu wennuan suddenly calmed down a lot. It''s the kind of feeling that suddenly becomes peaceful. Gu Yifan is a warm and moist man. For so many years, Gu wennuan has hardly seen him get angry, and he has never been particularly upset because of anything. Because of his good attitude and regular life, Gu Yifan is also very slow to grow old. Years have not left any trace on his face. He is only in his thirties. Maybe this is the reason why she has the Oedipus complex. She likes to look at him in the face of big things without confusion. She likes him to always be calm. "I''ll be fine, won''t I?" Gu wennuan asked him softly. "Yes, it will." Gu Yifan seriously staring at her, nodded back, "Dad will do whatever it takes, even if you lose your family, you will return to normal." When Gu wennuan heard this, he dropped his mouth and burst into tears. The tears are pink. Gu Yifan is afraid to see her cry, especially the color of her tears, which is the blood in her body. He immediately wiped away her tears and whispered, "don''t cry. What we heard is good news. Why do you cry?" Gu wennuan tried to hold back and nodded. Si Jin came in and stood at the other end of the room, looking at their father and daughter. After a long silence, he called her softly, "warm." Gu wennuan wiped his eyes quickly with the back of his hand. He turned his head and looked at the snow-white wall nearby, pretending not to hear Si Jin call her. Gu Yifan thought in secret, patted Gu wennuan''s back of hand gently, "that father went out first, and Si Jin has been here for three days. Please tell him a few words.""I don''t want to talk to him." Gu wennuan immediately shook his head and whispered back. She still remembers that Li Chaoge called her a few days ago. Si Jin said on the phone that he liked Lu Chang''an and wanted to marry her. Si Jin has always been such a person, half hearted, as women such as clothes, she has long been used to. "Even Uncle Li has come to see you. Don''t you say something to Si Jin? Isn''t it a little unfair?" Gu Yifan said to her in a voice that only two people could hear. "Well behaved, obedient, talk with him a few words, maybe you can be more happy?" Gu wennuan grew up listening to Gu Yifan alone. Until now, it''s still the case. Gu Yifan release her hand moment, she look some struggle, but still endure, no attack. Division sincerely looking at Gu Yi fan to go out, just slowly, walked to Gu warm bedside. Looking down at her, whispered, "warm, I have a way to save you." "I don''t need your help. I just need my dad." Gu wennuan leaned against the corner, still didn''t see Si Jin. "Now is not the time to lose your temper. Even if you hate me again, you have to wait until you are well..." "I think you are ridiculous. I like a person and hate a person. Why should I be controlled by you? Who are you Gu wennuan didn''t wait for him to finish, but returned irritably. She looks very emotional, very irritable. Maybe she didn''t realize what she was like now, but in the eyes of Si Jin, it was really terrible. It''s really different from a normal person. It''s like rushing over the next second and biting his throat. Si Jin has seen too many mutants, and he has caught them by hand and sent them back for research. Gu wennuan is almost the same as them. He stood by the bed, looking at her, stunned. This is Gu wennuan''s first time to see her since she changed, so the visual impact, as well as the psychological impact, made him unable to bear for a while. This is Gu wennuan, not others. Chapter 1027 "You think I look scary, don''t you? Ugly? " Gu wennuan saw that Si jingleng was there and didn''t speak. Then he laughed at him and asked softly. "If you can''t see it, go out." "No Si Jin is holding the hand of that needle tube, more and more exerting. Shaking his head, he said, "warm, you know, I can''t think that." "Si Jin, I don''t want to know what you think now. I don''t have the strength and energy to play cat and mouse with you." "I''m all like this. Let me go, OK? I beg you Si Jin has already exhausted her. Since two years ago, she has been tired. She doesn''t want to pester him any more. In particular, when I heard him say that last time, he liked Lu Chang''an and was even more desperate for him. She doesn''t know who si Jin is? He is an extreme temper, not to get what he wants will never give up, will only figure for a moment fresh animal. She thought of the moment when Si Jin put her on the bed that summer more than two years ago. She was crying like that, afraid like that, but he did not have a little pity, did not let her go. She didn''t turn on the light at that time. There was thunder outside. Until now, she still remembers the expression on Si Jin''s face when lightning flashed outside. She didn''t know if he was drunk or not. In his eyes, she may be just a tool which is nearest to him and can be used to vent his desire. Although later, the housekeeper heard the noise to knock on the door, he did not continue. But Gu wennuan always remembers that terrible night when he did that to her. She has given him a chance, not without, because she can feel that Si Jin is a little different to her. But he didn''t cherish it himself. Now good, a pregnant has not been solved, he fell in love with Lu Chang''an, what else to say? She is afraid that she will never forgive Si Jin again. The more I think about it, the more I feel disappointed, sad, afraid and conflicted. It seems that she can''t control herself. She has pain all over her body, and her brain is dizzy. Her retina is covered with a layer of blood. Seeing that Si Jin is blood red. She was kneeling on the bed, panting eagerly. "Warm?" Si Jin saw that something was wrong with her and was stunned. He immediately grabbed her arm and asked in a deep voice, "isn''t it uncomfortable?" "I don''t want you to take care of me!" Gu wennuan threw it away, so powerful that he almost knocked Si Jin against the wall. Si Jin stepped back uncontrollably before he managed to stand firm. "Warm!" He anxiously under, immediately toward her way, "I have Chang''an bone marrow here! As long as it''s injected into your body, you''ll feel better. I''ll inject it for you now, OK? " Gu wennuan listens to Si Jin''s words. Every time he says a word, her brain seems to explode, so painful that she wants to die on the wall. However, in the moment she just threw away Si Jin, the equipment on the bed immediately detected her abnormality, and the chain was recycled for several meters. She was fixed on the bed and couldn''t leave it. She squeezed her head hard and howled, "I don''t need your pity! I don''t need Lu Chang''an to help me! " Si Jin looked at her like this, and his heart pulled hard. In his life, except that night, and the night when she was engaged to Li mubai, he had never felt heartache like this. He hesitated, stepped forward, used the technique of catching the mutant with the lock, and from behind, hugged Gu wennuan. Gu wennuan completely entered the crazy state, has no consciousness. Gu didn''t cry, but he did. He clenched his teeth and locked Gu wennuan''s powerful struggle. Tears fell on her neck. "Warm, warm I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m sorry. Even if I don''t want Lu Chang''an to save you, I must. " As he spoke, he quickly pushed out the needle of the injection needle, pointed it at the carotid artery on her neck, forced it in, and pushed a whole tube of Lu Chang''an''s bone marrow cells into her body. About half a minute later, Gu wennuan''s body suddenly softened and fell into a complete coma. ¡¤ Song Nian had been busy in the research room all day, and he never sat down except for lunch. When I stopped to have a rest, I felt my neck almost stiff and my legs trembled. "Deputy office, are you going yet?" A colleague passing by her office said hello to her. Song Nian raised his head, laughed at each other and said, "I''ll leave later. I''ll fill in the rest of the experiment report and leave, so that I won''t forget it later." Li Nan Shuo gave them a death order, every night before 10 o''clock must lock the door, no one left, every week must have a day''s rest.Tomorrow is a rest day, so my colleagues go home early one after another. Song Nian twisted his neck a few times, and could hear his spine, making a series of "clucking" sounds. The shoulders and neck were so stiff that they could hardly move. She filled in the experimental report, picked up the cell phone and looked at the time. Nine o''clock sharp in the evening. At the same time, she saw a friend application request. She unlocked her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a little girl. According to the information, she was from an affiliated university. How could they have her contact information? Song Nian thinks about it, and suddenly realizes that Fang Xuan stayed in the lecture last time. Maybe a younger brother and younger sister added him and asked him for his contact information. Since it''s from the same school, it''s OK to add it. She pressed the button and agreed. Then pack up and get off work. Ren Ze said that if there is no problem, the old unit over there should come in these two days after the handover. If it is good to come tomorrow, just as she has a rest, she can also clean up the dormitory for him. With her bag on her back, she turned off the light, or was she the last one out of the door of the Institute. While locking the password lock, she suddenly realized that someone was looking at her. Then she turned her head and looked over there. She saw Chi Fei standing in the shade of camphor wood over there. The light of the street lamp was slanting at the dense part of the trees. Several lines of light were shining on Chi Fei''s face. His face has light, shadow of leaves, a pair of clear eyes, very bright. Here he comes again. This is the first time song Nian has seen him since he last saw him in the playground. The night before yesterday, the Li family invited us to dinner. Because Chang''an came back, they invited us to a banquet. She noticed that everyone went, but Chi Fei didn''t. I don''t know why. Tonight, it''s coming again. Chi Fei and she looked at each other and lazily kicked the stones at her feet. Then, he bowed his head and walked slowly towards song Nian. Chapter 1028 Chi Fei didn''t want to come to song Nian. He practiced anatomy crazily, day and night for two days in the laboratory. On Monday morning, the sheep he used for training in anatomy class was taken to the laboratory and dissected clean by him. Meat is meat, bone is bone, skin is skin, hair is hair. I''m hungry all of a sudden. He thought a lot these two days, dissecting the sheep, thinking about himself, song Nian and their future. Xu Weishu is right. If he wants to catch up with song Nian, first of all, he has to make his hardware conditions stronger. What''s more, men should be magnanimous, so what if they let women have more, and they won''t lose a piece of meat. So he came with a bag of wool and a bag of mutton. As he approached, song Nian smelled a faint smell of blood and flesh. She looked at the bag he was carrying in his hand and couldn''t help asking Chi Fei, "what''s in his hand?" "We dissected a sheep in anatomy class. I thought, I can''t waste it. I brought you wool and mutton. Have you had dinner? Are you hungry? " He brought her the sheep from anatomy class?! Song Nian''s expression became indescribable. No one has ever given her anything like this. Song Nian has gained insight this time. Chi Fei saw her surprised eyes and seriously explained, "we all wear sterile gloves in the whole process of anatomy class. We use a sterilized scalpel to dissect, which is much cleaner than the mutton sold outside." "There is not much blood on the wool. After washing, you can make some gloves, socks and scarves. The wool of this sheep is very white and has no smell." "I don''t dislike..." In the middle of his speech, song Nian coughed awkwardly. Chi Fei looked at her and stood opposite her, looking at her quietly. She probably doesn''t want to accept her own gifts. He was probably out of his mind, so he came to her with mutton and wool. Now a careful understanding, seems to be a bit silly, song Nian will accept strange. A trace of chagrin flashed across his face and he turned to the garbage can on the side. "Ah! Chi Fei Song Nian saw that he was going to throw it away, and called him subconsciously. Chi Fei stopped and looked back at her. Song Nian thought about it and hesitated to say, "it''s good to marinate it and make mutton hot pot." "You haven''t had dinner, have you? Which hot pot restaurant do you want to go to? " Chi Fei''s eyes lit up and immediately asked her. Song Nian was defeated by Chi Fei. Facing Chi Fei who came to her with mutton and wool, she found that she had no way to refuse him. He is still a child. He is totally different from the people outside. Like a person, will think of himself as the best, to the person he likes. Out of the school of the old man, more than a treacherous, who would give such a gift to a woman? For anyone, can''t refuse such a pool, hurt his heart? She sighed in her heart and said in a low voice, "just pick a closer one. I know the boss of the old hot pot shop near our school. I should be willing to help us with the mutton." "Yes, you can go wherever you want." Chi Fei nodded back obediently. "Then drive my car." Song Nian followed the trend to return. "No, drive my car." Chi Fei insists on returning. As a matter of fact, it''s all the same who he drives. Song Nian doesn''t care who he drives. He nods and follows Chi Fei to the parking lot. Song Nian didn''t sit in the co driver''s seat. It''s an unchangeable stem in the co driver''s seat for thousands of years. He will be teased by the man in the driver''s seat. She opened the back door and sat in. Chi Fei glanced at her in the rearview mirror and didn''t force her to sit there. It''s not easy for song Nian to agree to eat out with him. Song Nian had never noticed before. What kind of car Chi Fei was driving, he found it was a high-end brand. When she was 20 years old, she drove a car with the same price as her. Chi Yin and Xu Weishu really spoiled him. Qin Su Su and Song Yu would not be so used to her, she now all things, are by their own hands. She felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. They didn''t talk, especially strange. When she got off the bus, she asked, "when do you want to buy a car?" "I bought it half a year ago, after Chinese New Year." Chi Fei returned cautiously. "Well, did your parents choose with you?" Song Nian asked again. "Yes." Chi Fei said with a smile, "the money saved for two or three years has been paid in the down payment, which is just enough." Song Nian was stunned. "Where did you get the money?""Scholarships, a few semesters of scholarships, and when I got into the University, I got a special award. That''s all." Chi Fei drove back to the road indifferently. Song Nian thought Because Chi Fei is too small, she subconsciously thinks he is small, so her first reaction is that Chi Yin bought it for him. Unexpectedly, this is a down payment made by Chi Fei with his own money. "That''s very powerful." Song nianleng for a few seconds, quietly back. Where did she spend her scholarship at that time? She couldn''t help thinking about it. I bought a set of expensive skin care products and gave them to Qin Susu. I also bought a set of body massage instruments and gave them to Song Yu. I bought myself the first luxury bag in my life, and the rest was spent on the ordinary living expenses. However, Chi Fei used the money to buy a car. This child surprised her. He planned his life very well. "But you can''t get a scholarship until you finish the exam at the end of the semester? So where does the monthly deduction come from? " "Ask my parents to borrow it. I''ll give it back to them when I get the scholarship this semester." The pool does not come back easily. Song Nian suddenly remembered that. Chi Fei failed in a course last semester. If he failed, he couldn''t get a scholarship. I don''t know how he came over these months. In the heart suddenly has one kind of specially deep guilt, after all pool is not for her, just intentionally hung up a door. But he was too embarrassed to ask him directly, so he silently thought about his heart and didn''t speak. Half an hour later, we arrived at the door of the hot pot shop. This hotpot shop is open all night and business is very good. As soon as they enter the door, the boss greets song Nian, "Xiao Song, are you coming to eat hot pot again? How''s your work recently? " "Not bad." Song Nian laughed and said, "boss, please do me a favor. Can I help you with this mutton? I''ll give you the processing fee! " "What''s the processing fee?" The boss replied boldly, "wait a moment, I''ll let the cook prepare your food first!" When song Nian negotiates with the boss, Chi Fei silently sits opposite her and looks at her. When song Nian takes back his eyes, he finds Chi Fei looking at him, smiles and asks him, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Chapter 1029 Song Nian has a good relationship with all the people she knows. She is very gentle and good at dealing with people. She is like an angel. She radiates a different light everywhere. At the beginning, he fell in love with song Nian. As long as you see song Nian, you can''t leave her. Later he figured out that he liked her. He shook his head and said, "nothing. Can we finish that big bag of mutton?" Song Nian thought about it and said with approval, "yes, I''ll let the boss keep half of it for him." "Yes." Chi Fei nodded. An hour later, they found that it was only half of the amount, which was more for both of them. Song Nian was so full that he couldn''t control it and belched a few times. Chi Fei looked at her and laughed like a silly son of the landlord. Song Nian waved his hand and said, "no, I can''t eat any more. Go on." She never held up to the point of burping in front of men. She was a little embarrassed. Chi Fei saw that her cheek was slightly red, thought about it, and said, "I have a problem at home. I like bare arms in summer. It''s useless for my mother to scold me." "One day, I was at home naked and wearing big underpants. The counselor and a female classmate came to my home to find my father. From then on, I got the nickname of Chi Guangguang in my class." I can''t see that there is such a lovely side to the young people who usually behave so coldly. Song Nian couldn''t help laughing, "poof "The light is light." "But no one dares to shout in front of me, except my best friend." Chi Fei saw her smile to show a shallow dimple, light and way. "I can allow you this privilege and call me Guangguang later." Song Nian was stunned, blinked and didn''t say a word. Chi Fei turned a blind eye to the change of her expression and continued to eat slowly while asking her, "do you have stomach trouble?" "No, I used to lose weight when I was in college. I was hungry for half a semester. I never ate at night and got chronic gastritis. Later, my mother forced me to eat a small bowl of rice at night every day. When I got up in the morning, I insisted on eating porridge, and it gradually got better." "Aunt quite understand, in the morning to eat porridge eggs, really good for the stomach." Chi Fei nodded. "I''ll take you to check again some other day. I know which doctor has a bad stomach problem." Song Nian hesitated and said, "no more." Chi Fei knew she would say no. Looking up at her, he said, "eating mutton is good for the stomach, especially now it''s winter. It''s OK to drink a bowl of mutton soup every night." So he means that every time the sheep are dissected in the dissecting room, will he send it to her??? Song Nian suddenly felt that he was poor in words. After racking my brains for a while, I faltered and refused, "I I don''t particularly like mutton. " "I''m full." Chi Fei didn''t seem to hear him. He stood up and said, "I''ll pay." "I''ll come. You''re still in school, and you have to pay back the car loan." Song Nian immediately followed him in a low voice. Chi Fei looked back at her and whispered, "do I look so stupid? Will you take all the money you have to pay the down payment? " "Niannian, I''m not a child any more. Don''t treat me like a child any more." This recitation suddenly reminds song Nian of the dream he had in the office that day. Her brain faltered, and then she lowered her head slightly in a panic. In terms of age, he is not a child, but in Song Nian''s opinion, he is still young. When she comes back to her senses, Chi Fei has already paid for her boss. She looked at Chi Fei coming towards her, and suddenly realized that he had grown so tall in recent years, and the outline of his face had the depth of a man. In front of him, she was a small one. She doesn''t know why she cares about these details. I can''t help getting more confused. She turned around, went back to the side of the road, took her bag, walked out of the gate first, and went to the pool to wait for him. Chi Fei followed her and walked to the car. He didn''t unlock the lock. Instead, he whispered to song Nian, "you didn''t clean your mouth." Subconsciously, song Nian immediately wiped it with his fingertips. Then he asked, "are you ready?" "No Chi Fei walked up to her and stared at her face. He shook his head and returned. Song Nian put out his hand to wipe the other corner of his mouth. With his other hand, he went to find the small mirror in the bag and asked him, "is it clean now?" "No When song Nian reacts, Chi Fei''s hand is already on the car behind her. He lowers his head and approaches her. Song Nian suddenly realized that it was a trap for him. Because Ren Ze would never be like this, she was not on guard.The moment she raised her head, Chi Fei''s right hand reached out and gently rubbed her upper lip with her thumb. "It''s clean now." He said. Then he licked his right thumb. Song Nian looked at his action, his brain "boom" a, staring at him. Her face turned red instantly. She was the old driver. How could she be teased by him? And was so touched by him that his heart was beating uncontrollably. All of a sudden, there is a desire for him to kiss. She felt like she might be crazy, but her adrenaline told her she wanted him to kiss her. And Chi Fei did, with a faint smile in his mouth, and without waiting for song Nian to come back, he came to her. "Chi Fei?" There was a girl''s voice not far away. The moment they were about to touch their lips, Chi Fei stopped abruptly, looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. It''s a girl in his class. They know song Nian. Although Ren Ze is not a good thing, at least now, we all know that song Nian and Ren Ze are a couple. Even if they will break up, it will have to wait until they break up completely. He can tell you frankly that I just like song Nian, and I just want to chase her. He can''t let her get hurt a little bit, with the bad name of cheating on her. He thought in secret, immediately stretched out his hand, covered song Nian''s face in his arms, and hugged her. Song Nian also knows that it''s too late to leave now. The two girls have already seen her. Hot face against his arms, obediently silent. He has a light and refreshing fragrance, mixed with the smell of disinfectant. It smells good. The two girls who recognized Chi Fei came to him and said in surprise, "are you here for supper, too? Don''t you live on campus? " Although blocked by the car body, they came and saw the back of song Nian''s head. They were surprised to see the girl with long hair. I didn''t hear about it before. Chi Fei has an ambiguous object or a person he likes. How suddenly appeared a schoolgirl??? "Your girlfriend?" one of them asked Chapter 1030 Chi Fei feels that song Nian moves slightly in his arms. He hugged her hand, slightly tightened it, frowned at the two girls, and whispered back, "well." "Damn It really is The girl who asked him was even more surprised. Then he said to the girl students beside him, "I''ll tell you from a distance that it''s a girl!" The girl who didn''t speak turned red and looked at the person in Chi Fei''s arms. She likes Chi Fei. Chi Fei knows. She always brought him breakfast, though he never ate what she bought for him. Now see this scene, don''t mention how sad, how shocked. She Leng for a few seconds, back quietly pulled down his fellow female students, whispered, "let''s go, don''t disturb others." "Then we won''t disturb your date." The other one said with a smile. Chi Fei still didn''t speak, just nodded his head. After so many years, he had only song Nian in his heart, so other girls saw how unacceptable it was for him to hold song Nian. He didn''t want to take care of it, and he would not take care of it. What he cares about now is that he holds song Nian for the first time. Moreover, he admitted that she was his girlfriend. Although it was not true, he was still happy. It was not until the two girls went far away and could not see their back when they came to Chi Fei that he released song Nian in his arms. "This is the last time. Don''t talk nonsense in the future!" Song Nian didn''t dare to lift his head and said softly. As he spoke, he turned around, as if he was afraid that Chi Fei would continue what he had just done and that he would kiss him. Chi Fei thinks that this evening, there has been a big breakthrough in their relationship. Song Nian may be disgusted if he is too anxious. Just now, the good atmosphere that was not easy to brew has been broken. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s OK. He was silent for a while, took out the car key in his pocket, opened the car lock, and whispered, "OK, don''t talk nonsense in the future." Song Nian opened the door of the back seat of the car and immediately sat in. Chi Fei calmed down outside for a while, walked slowly to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in. "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you." He was about to start the car when he suddenly realized the most important thing of his trip. "What?" Song Nian immediately asked. "Have you checked Ren Ze''s mobile phone?" He turned his head and looked at Song Nian very seriously. "Have you ever seen it? In addition to talking to you, would he talk to other girls?" "It''s hard to avoid having female colleagues at work. Is it normal to chat?" Song nianleng asked. "Yes, it''s normal to chat with female colleagues, but have you never seen the chat records of him and other women?" Song Nian felt that there was something in his words, and like last time, he seemed to remind her of something. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Chi Fei, I think the most important thing for two people to be together is trust. When you grow up and work, you will know that sometimes you will inevitably..." "Yes, you are right. I know what you mean. I won''t say more. You may be angry if you say more." Chi Fei interrupted her very rationally. He didn''t want to see the situation a few days ago. Song Nianli ignored him. "But I hope you can think about what I said just now. I think it''s very necessary for you to get to know Ren Ze again." "I have no other meaning. Whether I choose to stay with him or not depends on your personal will. If I misunderstood him, I was wrong." "But let me remind you that I put forward it from the perspective of not wanting you to be hurt. It''s for your own good. I hope you can understand it and listen to the suggestions of people who care about you." Chi Fei finished these words in one breath. Then he gave her a smile and said, "Niannian, even if this person is not Ren Ze or someone else, I will tell you this." Song Nian looked at him, couldn''t help but sighed and said, "OK, I know. Go back." Along the way, neither of them spoke. Chi Fei has been taking song Nian to the road at the gate of the military compound before he stops. People don''t want to see him read. When song Nian opened the door, he immediately followed him. "You go back. You don''t have to send it. It''s very safe in the military region. You don''t have to send it." Song Nian saw that he was following, and then he refused. "Are you not angry?" Chi Fei deliberated and asked her carefully. I don''t know what he asked about, whether he almost kissed her again, or whether he spoke ill of Ren Ze. But no matter which one, song Nian did not get angry. She thought, shook her head and said, "No "That''s good." Chi Fei was relieved. Then he pointed in the direction of her house and said, "go back. I''ll leave when you go in. I''ll go to bed early in the evening. Good night."Song Nian thinks that the relationship between her and Chi Fei is not to say good night to each other. Just nodded, said nothing, turned and walked towards his home. Go all the way, think all the way. If she and Chi Fei continue to do this, she feels that she may be out of control. She even doubted that she had only regarded Chi Fei as her younger brother before? I can''t figure it out. I have a lot of paste in my mind. Absent mindedly, he took out the key to open the door, went straight to the stairs and planned to go upstairs to sleep. Qin Su Su is still waiting for her, immediately chased to the side of the stairs, called her, "read?" "Well?" Song Nian''s reaction was slow for half a beat before he turned back to Qin Su Su. "Who did you go out to dinner with? Call your cell phone and turn it off. Mom will worry, you know? " Seeing song Nian''s frowning, Qin Su was stunned and asked. Song Nian took out the mobile phone in his bag and took a look. He found that the mobile phone was turned off. It should be out of power. "There''s no electricity." She shook the screen of her mobile phone at Qin Su Su. "After you charge up the electricity later, give aze a call back. He just called his mother and said that there seems to be something wrong with his resignation. Maybe he can''t come these two days, and he will have to wait a few days." Song Nian thinks that it''s good for Ren Ze not to come these two days. She''s not in the right state. If Ren Ze is careful, he will see that. "I see." She nodded, "Mom, go to sleep. I''ll sleep later. I''ll have a rest tomorrow. I won''t go to work." Finish saying, a person continues to go upstairs. Qin Susu thinks song Nian is a little strange, but this girl usually likes to put her heart in her heart. It''s no use asking if she doesn''t say it. When she wants to say it, she will be told. She did not continue to provoke song Nian, watching her go upstairs. The first thing song Nian did when he returned to his room was to charge his mobile phone. Ren zegang didn''t find her. He must be worried. After a quick shower in the bathroom, the mobile phone just turns on. As she wiped her hair, she picked it up to unlock it and read the mobile phone prompts. Ren Ze and her mother called her four or five times, and there were two new messages. One was from Chi Fei, "good night." Another one is from the younger martial sister she just added that night. Chapter 1031 It''s a long piece of information. Click in to see it all. When song niandian went in, he thought it was the younger martial sister who asked about employment. However, after sweeping two lines, he was stunned. "Hello, elder martial sister. I was a younger martial sister who attended the lecture last time. You may not remember me, but I like you so much, so I took the liberty to ask elder martial brother Fang Xuan for your contact information." "You should be prepared first. I want to tell you something about your boyfriend Ren Ze. It may be a big blow to you." "Last time we organized a classmate''s meeting and invited some more powerful seniors. Ren Ze was also invited. During the dinner, he added the contact information of some of our female classmates." "A few days later, we casually talked about you, only to find that he had a detailed chat with everyone, not just about his studies." "What''s more, we later chatted with an elder sister who came to the reunion that day and found that she and Ren Ze knew each other. They were from a research institute and they were quite familiar. She told us that it was better to stay away from Ren Ze." "Because I really like you very much, I intuitively found that the student sister didn''t say anything, so I went to her to have a private chat and asked her what was the matter. The student sister told me that apart from you, Ren Ze had a girlfriend who lived together for three years." When he saw the last word, song Nian''s palms were full of cold sweat and his fingertips were trembling. Renze, cheating? I''m still living with my girlfriend. What you eat at night turns up in your stomach. She turned pale, held on to the wall, went to the bathroom and vomited desperately into the toilet. Ren Ze once mentioned twice to sleep with her, but she refused. Because she has an idea in her heart, and she is sure to have future feelings. It''s only natural for them to do that, or they will be irresponsible to each other. She also told Ren Ze about this idea. Ren Ze said it was understandable, and he thought the same. She never thought that Ren Ze was such a person! Three years'' cohabitation girlfriend??? What is she? Junior? She never thought that she would become such a character one day. No wonder, no wonder Ren Ze decided to go back to his hometown after two months of internship here. He said that his parents were reluctant to part with him. He had to do a good job in ideological work before he could come back. No wonder Ren Ze never said he wanted to buy a house here. Maybe he didn''t think about marrying her at all? Just want to come and get her to bed! She''s floating all over. She thought that Chi Fei had just told her in the car that he wanted her to get to know Ren Ze again, so he also knew. He knew it a long time ago. He knew about the phone call a few days ago. Only she, like a fool, was cheated by Renze in the dark! Qin Su said a few days ago that the man who didn''t mention buying a house to her can''t be trusted. She now understood that there was a certain truth in what the old man said. Tuze went back to the room and got up with the phone number. The first time, no one answered. The second and third time, no one answered. Countless times, no one answered. She tried to hold back the tears that were about to overflow her eyes. Like crazy, she kept calling Ren Ze. She wants to hear Ren Ze admit, she wants to see that woman with her own eyes!!! Just yesterday, the man who was still in love with her did not expect that he was such a scum! At the same time, Si Jin is also calling song Nian. Gu wennuan is in shock. The shock in the process of mutation, doctors have never seen such a precedent, unable to start. Si Jin knows that it is because he injected Gu wennuan with Lu Changan''s bone marrow that he would lead to shock. Maybe only song Nian can explain why. He had been waiting outside the isolation ward for more than an hour, and the doctors went in one after another, and everyone came out shaking his head. There''s no solution. There''s no way. Si Jin looked at them, a blank in his mind. He only saw that they said to Gu Yifan, "no, I can''t wake up even when the voltage is up to the maximum. I can''t even inject all kinds of stimulating drugs." Suddenly he got up and went out. "Si Jin! Where are you going? " Gu Yifan noticed the abnormality of Si Jin and asked aloud. Si Jin didn''t answer him, pressing the key of the elevator to go down. After waiting for a few seconds, both elevators were occupied. He turned around and rushed to the safe passage. While continuing to call song Nian, he ran downstairs as fast as he could. Only song Nian can save Gu Nuan now! But song Nian was busy all the time. He couldn''t get through once. He couldn''t wait any longer. He had to find song Nian!He rushed to the underground garage and drove his car to the Research Institute as fast as an arrow. He saw the light on at the corner of the stairs in the Research Institute. He knew that song Nian was working all night in the research institute these days. She must be there! "Song Nian!" He banged hard on the steel glass door and yelled, "Song Nian, come out!" "Song Nian, please! You get out of here! Warm shock! Only you can save her No one paid attention to him. Song Nian''s phone is still busy. In the misty eyes of tears, he stepped back a few steps, slammed into the gate, and couldn''t open it. He continued to step back a few steps and ran into it with all his strength. After several bumps, the alarm system at the gate of the Research Institute opened automatically. Song Nian!!! I know you''re in there! I know you''re mad at me! But as long as you can save Nuan Nuan! " He turned a deaf ear to the harsh siren and continued to roar inside. Three minutes later, the night patrol arrived. They saw a familiar looking man bumping into the door at the door. He had already hit his head and blood, but he was still trying his best to hit the door with his body. "That''s Do you want to be an official Surrounded his patrol, looking at each other. "Whether or not he has violated the discipline of the military region, he must be arrested." They came forward, four or five people raised their feet, raised their hands, and then restrained the fierce and powerful Si Jin, locked him up and threw him into the patrol car. When Li Nanshao arrives, Si Jin lies on the ground, crying so that his facial features are almost deformed. When Li Nan Shuo saw this situation, he was stunned. Si Jin seldom cries. He has a strong disposition. It''s the first time I''ve seen him cry like this. "Si Jin." He came up to him, squatted down, and asked him in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Si Jin heard Li Nan Shuo''s voice and slowly turned his eyes to look at him. "Warm is dead..." Li Nan Shuo is a Leng again, frowning to ask in reply, "what do you say?" Si Jin hugs his head and says painfully, "warm, dead, I hurt..." Chapter 1032 Li Nan Shuo was shocked to the extreme, turned his head and looked at the patrol soldiers inside. The news came too suddenly. The team leader nodded to him and said in a low voice, "yes, Mr. Gu called the chief secretary just now. We all heard him." "Doctor, I''m going to confirm that Miss Gu is dead. I''ll wait for Mr Gu to sign." The signature of the family member means "What''s going on?" Li Nan Shuo was silent for a while, lowered his head and asked Si Jin in a deep voice, "why did you say that you hurt her?" At the same time, white hour''s call came. Li Nanshao subconsciously felt that it was Gu wennuan''s business. He stared at the phone and hesitated for a few seconds before answering. "Nanshuo, just now Gu Yifan called me and said," warm her, no breathing, no heartbeat. " Bai Xiao there is a bit noisy, although not very clear, but Li Nanshao heard. Bai Xiao also said that Gu wennuan had no breath and heartbeat. This means that Gu wennuan is dead. "Son of a bitch!" Li Nan Shuo brain accepted this message at the same time, a slap toward the division of fan in the past. He doesn''t like Gu wennuan, but she is a relative of his family. He watched her grow up! "What did you do?" He picked up Si Jin from the ground and asked in a deep voice. "It''s no use." Si Jin''s face was full of blood and his eyes were hard to open. He said in a soft voice, "it''s no use knowing..." He didn''t look at Li Nanshao. His body was shaking uncontrollably. His soul was not on his body. He cried silently. Tears, snot, blood, embarrassed to paste the whole face. "Nanshuo, come here first! Let''s think about what we want to do first! " White hours phone has not hung up, with a cry toward Li Nan Shuo road. Even said twice, Li Nan Shuo just pushed Si Jin hard to the side chair, and then toward the white hour whispered back, "OK, you don''t worry, I''ll go right away, you wait for me." Hang up the phone, he personally took the handcuffs on the hand of the subordinate on the side, locked the hands of Si Jin. "Stay in the prison today! You don''t want to step out of here, and you don''t want to see Nuan Nuan before you find out what happened With that, he said in a deep voice to the people around him, "take him in!" Li Nan Shuo mentioned Gu Nuan Nuan, and Si Jin was a little sober. He tried his best to break away from the hand of the people on the side and catch up with Li Nanshao. He grabbed Li Nanshao by the corner of his coat and yelled in a hoarse voice, "no! I must go with you "With her?" Li Nan Shuo looked back and gave him a sharp glance. "You remind me that killing people can also be sentenced to death!" Si Jin didn''t even think about it, so he knelt down to Li Nan Shuo and said, "it doesn''t matter if I accompany her to die! But let me see her again, OK? Uncle, I beg you "Get out of here!" Li Nan Shuo at this moment, finally understand, to a person completely lost hope, is what feeling. For example, he told Si Jin. If Gu wennuan really died, he would never let Si Jin see her for the last time, nor would he attend Gu wennuan''s funeral. Because he''s hopeless. He wants Si Jin to spend his whole life to reflect on this mistake! Had it not been for this blood relationship, he would have taken out his gun immediately and killed the beast! He kicked Si Jin hard and walked out of the office without looking back. Song Nian cleaned himself up, rinsed his mouth, washed his face, changed his clothes, took the key to the car, and immediately went downstairs with his bag. Qin Susu heard her opening the door, heard the sound of high heels, and immediately ran out of the room. "Read! Where are you going to change your clothes so late? " She asked in some surprise. Without saying a word, song ran downstairs. By the time Qin Susu chased him out, song Nian had run out of sight and left without saying a word. "Song Nian!" Qin Susu stood on the empty road and yelled twice to the left and right. "This girl is really..." She then anxious to go home to find a mobile phone, intended to give Song Yu a call, let him go to find his daughter back. Song Nian came back and said that she didn''t have to go to work tomorrow. At ten o''clock in the evening, Li Nanshao forced the Institute to close. She certainly didn''t go to the Institute. Where would she go? It suddenly occurred to her that Ren Ze called her at night and said that she would not come these days. Is it because of this that two people quarreled? The more he thought about it, the more flustered Qin Su was. Just found a mobile phone, to call Song Yu in the past, coincidentally, Song Yu just called. "Hey, I won''t go back to bed tonight. There''s something wrong with my family." Song Yu connected the moment, then toward her low voice. "What''s the matter?" Qin Su Su Leng next, counter ask a way. "Gu wennuan didn''t breathe and his heart beat." Song Yu''s voice is more heavy."I may go back later and pick up my daughter to see what the problem is. Would you like to come with me?" Qin Su Su in the heart "clap Deng" under, return a way, "Nian Nian just went out! I can''t catch up with her. I don''t know where she has gone. I just want to call you and ask you to find her! " "What''s the matter? Did you scold her? " "How can it be!" Qin Su anxiously replied, "I don''t quarrel with her much. You don''t know! She may have quarreled with Ren Ze. I feel that she may have gone to find him, but we don''t know where Ren Ze is... " "Don''t worry. I''ll find my daughter right away. I''ll send them to the Research Institute building safely, and then I''ll find her!" Song Yu thought in secret, return to the road. Li Chao Ge and Lu Chang''an are accompanying Bai xiao''an, sitting on the bus to Gu wennuan. Li Chaoge didn''t speak all the time. For a long time, he suddenly grabbed Lu Chang''an''s hand and stared at Lu Chang''an. He whispered, "I know!" "Brother Si Jin must have injected your bone marrow into your warm body!" Lu Chang''an was stunned. This was the reaction. Si Jin stole her bone marrow cell sample a few days ago. Song Nian also said at that time that it must be Gu wennuan''s unstable condition that Si Jin was worried and stole things. "Then call Niannian. Maybe she knows why?" Lu Chang''an felt that Li Chaoge made a lot of sense and frowned back. Bai Xiao, listening to them, seemed to understand what they were saying. Li Chaoge called, although it was through, but no one answered. "She''s probably asleep, isn''t she? Try it twice more. " White hour low voice urges a way. Li Chaoge played two more times and Qin Su took over. She heard Qin Su Su''s voice and asked, "Auntie, where''s niannianjie?" Qin Su has calmed down at the moment. Song Nian is a proper girl. She will take good care of herself. Now the most important thing is Gu Nuan. Chapter 1033 "Chaoge, I know you need to recite it, but she just went out, and I don''t know where she went." Why can''t I find song Nian now? Li Chaoge is on hands-free, listen to Qin Su so say, immediately and white hour looked at each other. "But we suspect that it is Si Jin who injects Chang''an''s bone marrow cells into the warm body that causes her sudden shock. What should I do if Niannian''s elder sister is not here?" Qin Su Leng next, this just understand, why Gu wennuan accident, we all want to find song Nian. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, "if you don''t, please find the director of the research institute or the colleagues who are doing experimental research with Niannian. They have experience too!" "I know an assistant who has been doing experiments with Niannian all the time, and a colleague who specializes in this research topic with Niannian. I have their phone number. I''ll give it to you right away!" "Now we don''t know where Niannian has gone, and she doesn''t have her mobile phone with her. I''m sure we can''t get her back for a while. Instead of wasting time, we''d better let them have a look at her at once!" Qin Su Su said these words, but it is to wake up the white hours of them. Bai hour then personally called song Nian''s colleagues, contacted them, and immediately rushed to the building of the Research Institute. When Bai hours arrived, song Nian''s colleagues also arrived. Gu Yifan red eyes, Lengleng Leng standing on the edge of the bed, looking at lying there, has no breathing Gu warm. Because Lu Chang''an had this kind of situation before, and he woke up again after feigning death, Fang Xuan, who studied Lu Chang''an for the first time at that time, also came. The isolation ward was a mess. Gu Yifan alone stood there, static. Bai Xiao saw Gu Yifan at a glance. She quickly walked towards Gu Yifan, gently grabbed his arm, and said in a low voice, "brother fan, you will get better! Chang''an is a special case. You have to believe that it will be fine! " Gu Yifan slowly looks down at Bai Xiao. Then he gave her a forced smile, "it doesn''t matter I''m ok. I''ve prepared for the worst, but it''s just a matter of time. " Just didn''t expect, so fast. He was sitting on the edge of the bed yesterday, holding Gu wennuan''s hand to comfort her. During the doctor''s routine examination in the morning, Gu wennuan lay there, just as usual. The doctor also said that her heart beat seemed to slow down a little, which was a good omen. With these words, Gu wennuan was in shock within a few hours. He turned his eyes again to Gu Nuan, who was almost stiff. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "I just don''t know if the child has his own consciousness when he is leaving. Is there anything else he wants to say to me that he didn''t have time to say?" White hour a listen to Gu Yifan words, tears can''t control. "Don''t do that." She whispered. "I''m fine, really." Gu Yifan smiles to her again, "I Gu Yifan this life, may be the life is not good, now also want to personally send away own daughter." He has been open, because this daughter, not his, so does not belong to him, so even if you love her, God will take her away from him. Li Chaoge saw his uncle so sad that he couldn''t do it. He immediately put out his hand and hugged him, crying and comforting, "uncle, it''s not the last step yet. Chang''an didn''t breathe at that time, and then he woke up!" Lu Chang''an was watching all this. Gu Yifan, who is heartbroken, is a group of researchers and doctors full of sweat. In fact, Gu wennuan is happy, at least, much happier than her. After her infection, no one worried about her and shed a tear for her. And it ended up in the wilderness. She looked at Gu wennuan on the bed, and suddenly had a special wonderful feeling that the girl without breathing had her cells in her body. She quietly looked at Gu wennuan. Somehow, she was sure that Gu would not die. Fang Xuan turns his head and sees Lu Chang''an standing at the end of the bed. He immediately wipes the cold sweat on his forehead and walks towards her. "How''s it going?" Lu Chang''an asked him softly. "It''s similar to your situation, but it''s totally different. She seems to have rejection reaction. After all, your cells are not her own. That''s why it has caused such serious consequences." Fang Xuan shook his head and said. "But Niannian told me that rejection is the first reaction common to all comparative experiments. After rejection, it''s not necessary." Lu Chang''an returned with burning eyes. "Fang Xuan, we are both doctors. Even if Gu wennuan can''t wake up now, we''ll give her a little time and give the research institute a little more time." Fang Xuan frowned and looked at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an''s words are very reasonable, but after the death of the mutant, if it is not dealt with immediately, there will be very serious consequences. Maybe the people who are present will be infected if they smell the air in this ward."Don''t cremate her, will you?" Seeing that he was silent, Lu Chang''an asked him directly. "Or, from today on, no one is allowed to enter this isolation ward. We''ll wait for three days. If Gu wennuan has any signs of waking up within three days, it''s not too late to give up." Fang Xuan listens to her so entreaty, suddenly, toward her smile. He patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "you have a big heart." Lu Chang''an understood what he meant. That is to say, Gu nuannan is her rival. She can completely ignore it. And it''s Si Jin who stole her things. It''s the serious consequence of Si Jin. It has nothing to do with Lu Chang''an. "I just don''t want to make Chaoge and auntie sad." Lu Chang''an whispered back, "it''s not a big heart." "Well, I''ll give them your suggestion at the meeting later. I''ll try my best." Fang Xuan nodded back. Because Gu wennuan''s situation is really special, Fang Xuan proposed to give her three days to observe. After that, many people said that the cremation time could be delayed. But the person in charge of the research, song Nian, hasn''t come back yet, so the ward can''t be closed for the time being. It was not until the next evening that song Nian returned to the headquarters. It was raining heavily. Song Nian parked his car in the parking lot of the Research Institute. She sat in the car for a long time before she got out of the car in the rain. Her relationship with Ren Ze is completely over. She did not know what she had experienced in the past two days, like a dream. Before she got to the door of the Research Institute, an umbrella came out and blocked her head. Song Nian''s mind slowed for a while before he realized that someone was holding an umbrella for her. Turn around and have a look. Chapter 1034 Song Nian didn''t ask why Chi Fei appeared beside her in time. She thought, maybe Chi Fei has been waiting for her here. After all, she left too willful last night, did not say hello to anyone, no one knows where she went. Chi Fei didn''t say a word, just stretched out her right arm without umbrella. Song Nian hesitated, but he closed his eyes and hugged Chi Fei. Sometimes it''s just a right hug at the right time to beat someone. Chi Fei hugged her, but he thought that he would never tell song Nian that he was the first one to find her. He was crazy because he was afraid that she would miss it. He drove after her, all the way, but she didn''t notice. He even knew that she ran several red lights and stopped many cars. But he always followed her closely. Chi Fei won''t say all these things because he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Love a person, with the mouth, that is false, to use action to show. When Song Yu receives a call from Chi Fei, the person is nearby and rushes over immediately. In the heavy rain, he saw Chi Fei holding her daughter, holding an umbrella, standing at the door of the Research Institute. Some shock, after shock, more is gratification. Finally, there is such a man who will pay more attention to song Nian than he is a father. This is a good thing. Chi Fei made the first call to him at noon, telling him not to worry and to come back first. He would send song Nian back to the headquarters safely. At that time, Song Yu felt that there was something wrong, but because he was worried, he didn''t have time to think too much. Now it''s quite clear. And Qin Su Su told him a few months ago, "it''s strange that Chi Fei is so smart that he failed in the final exam and asked us to make up for him!" Song Yu replied at that time, "it''s normal for a horse to slip up and fail in the examination." Now think about it, maybe Chi Fei had a premeditation at that time. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, reversing the car a little way back to the place where Chi Fei couldn''t see his car. Then he took out his cell phone and called Chi Fei, "Chi Fei, I''ll be there soon. Are you at the gate of the research institute now?" Chi Fei replied in a very calm tone, "well, it''s already at the door." Song Yu looks at from a distance, Chi Fei releases song Nian, and then reaches out his hand to help her wipe her face and say something. He gave the children enough space to drive to their side. Song Nian saw Song Yu come over, a little surprised, Leng Xia, called him, "Dad..." Song Yu did not ask her and Ren Ze is how to return a responsibility, low voice way, "you get on the car first, warm had an accident." Song Nian looked back at Chi Fei. Chi Fei opened the back door for her and said in a low voice, "go, everyone has been looking for you all day." He knows that song Nian is not ready to accept him, so he won''t show it in front of Song Yu. Song Nian hesitated and got on the bus immediately. She didn''t ask Chi Fei to get on the bus and closed the door because she was in a mess. Song Yu looked back at her, across the window toward Chi Fei smile, "Chi Fei, thanks to you this time, such as warm this thing is over, uncle will treat you to dinner." "It''s nothing. It''s just a coincidence." Chi Fei returned calmly. "How do you go back? It''s raining so hard? " Song Yu asked him, "do you want to go to the sick building with us?" "No, I have to go with my parents. I drove my own car. Uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. Hurry over. Uncle Li, they are still waiting to read." Chi Fei immediately rejected Song Yu''s kindness. "I didn''t even know you bought a car." Song Yuyang browed back and said, "well, see you later! Uncle will treat you to dinner some other day! " As he turned the front of the car and left, he looked at Song Nian in the rearview mirror. Thought in secret, tentatively open a way, "read?" "You are two years older than him. When did he get rid of the word" sister " Song Nian''s brain is really in a mess now. He reaches for his forehead and ignores Song Yu. "I think when I invite Chi Fei to dinner, I have to call your mother and Chi Fei''s parents." Song Yu continued to joke quietly. "Dad! Why are you like my mother Song Nian frowned and whispered back. "Okay, dad doesn''t bother you. Dad won''t ask you where you''ve been all day, but Dad will be more talkative. Just from the aspect of face, Chi Fei looks more reliable than Ren Ze. " "Dad also came from a young age. I would advise you that it''s a wise choice to let those who shouldn''t stay out of your world as soon as possible."This is the first time that song Nian felt very upset because of his parents'' open mindedness. She thought before that Song Yu would not accept her younger boyfriend. Who knows that she has not changed her mind with Chi Fei. Song Yu has already agreed. But she didn''t even think about it. Thinking about this chaotic day, her whole brain would explode. She did not answer Song Yu''s words, just leaning against the window, staring at the heavy rain outside, has been in a daze to get off. At the moment of getting off the bus, I immediately forced myself to cheer up and go upstairs to take care of the warm situation. Half an hour later, she came out of Gu wennuan''s isolation ward with a dignified look. The first thing she said to Gu Yifan was, "let''s observe first." "We didn''t expect that Si Jin would inject so many Chang''an bone marrow cells into the warm body at one time." "We have done more than ten groups of comparative tests, but there is no such situation, so I will go back to the laboratory immediately to do the comparative test and observe the situation, and I will give you a reply as soon as possible." She said, toward Gu Yifan bowed his head, whispered, "sorry uncle Gu, it''s my negligence." "I guessed that it was Si Jin who stole it, but I didn''t remind him. I should take part of the responsibility for this. I will try my best to save Nuan "You''re fine already! Si Jin''s mistakes don''t need you to bear for him. " Gu Yifan shook his head and returned. "But warm her..." "I''m sorry, uncle Song said in a low voice," I hope you can continue to understand. " "When I went in, the concentration of Z virus in the air had reached the red alert state, and no one could step further." "What does blockade mean?" "Isolate the air circulation and lock the ward door." Song Nian whispered back. "When there is no way, we will directly turn on the high-pressure gun and burn clean and warm bodies in the ward." "For the sake of everyone''s safety, maybe, a piece of ash will not stay, directly compressed decomposition." Chapter 1035 Gu Yifan''s face turned white after hearing song Nian''s explanation. Therefore, if Gu wennuan doesn''t wake up, she won''t even leave a piece of ash in this world. However, if Gu wennuan was given a chance now, she might wake up. Normal people, will choose a chance, if there is a miracle? "Uncle Gu, if you don''t think about it again, at the latest, tonight, otherwise the Z virus will even float out along the crack of the 0.1 mm door, it will be too late." Song Nian continued to whisper. "Let me think about it again..." One side of the white hours can see that Gu Yifan has no idea what to do. If it was her, if it was her child, she would have no choice. And the culprit of all this is Si Jin. She doesn''t even dare to mention the name of Si Jin in front of Gu Yifan. She thinks Gu Yifan may collapse and be so stimulated. "I''ll wait for the evening." White hour thought next, light voice way, direct for Gu Yi fan made an idea. "OK, I''ll go back to the lab now. You must not go in any more. The isolation suit is useless." Song Nian told them seriously. White hours holding Gu Yifan into the side of the empty room, whispered, "you haven''t closed your eyes for a day or two, first sleep, maybe wake up, the brain will be clear, this matter, no one can make a decision for you, you want to think about it." Gu Yifan did not speak, just closed his eyes and nodded. When Bai Xiao went out, he thought about Gu Yifan''s face. It was like a ten-year-old face in an instant in one night, and his heart was also distressed. After thinking about it for a long time, I still gave Nancy a call quietly. Nancy Li is now outside the prison, filling in the bail materials for Si Jin. After receiving Bai Xiao''s phone call and hearing about the serious consequences, his hands were shaking. She waited outside for half an hour. Si Jin came out and saw that the bailee was his mother. He came to her in silence and said nothing. Nancy stood up, looked at him for a long time, and asked him softly, "tell me, why do such dangerous things to Nuan Nuan?" Si Jin doesn''t want to say anything now. It''s him who hurt Gu wennuan. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. Seeing that he bowed his head and didn''t speak, she grabbed the bag and smashed it at him. "A good girl in other people''s family is a real life! Si Jin, I thought you and your father would be a little different. Now it seems that they are all the same bastards! " "What''s the matter with you? Do you have any deep hatred against her? You must treat her like this! " "It''s not easy to have a Chang''an. When we see that Nuan Nuan has the hope of cure, we see the hope. You destroy others like this!" "Song Nian''s experiment has not been completely successful. You are an adult. You have brains! Don''t you understand what terrible consequences this could have? " "What I regret most now is that I gave birth to you! Otherwise, you will not harm other people''s daughters, and you will not be able to leave a piece of ashes after death! " "What do you want me to do with my family? Even if you''re dead, it''s not enough to make other people''s family angry! " Si Jin was standing there, motionless, letting Li Nancy hit him. After hearing the last two sentences, he said that Gu wennuan couldn''t even leave a piece of ash, so his face changed slightly. He looked up and said, "Mom, what did you just say?" "Now even song Nian is not sure that Nuan Nuan will wake up. They are going to block the ward tonight. After that, if Nuan Nuan can''t wake up, they will deal with her until there is no dust left!" "Do you understand now?" Si Jin never thought that there would be such terrible consequences. The first thing he thought of was Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an, everyone, herself, all said clearly what kind of savior she could be. But now? What bullshit? Wennuan can''t wake up. He can''t live any more. He suddenly lowered his head, squatted down, just Li Nancy hit him, scattered things, he found the car key, turned and rushed out. "Si Jin"!!! Where are you going Li Nancy didn''t expect that he would grab the key of his car. When he chased out, Si Jin had already driven the car and disappeared in the rain in the evening. Under the heavy rain, Li Nancy went back to the office and called Bai hour. "Hours! Si Jin, he may go to you. His mood just now is very unstable. I don''t know what he will do. Be careful! " The first thought in Bai Xiao''s mind was that Si Jin might rush here to take care of the warm body. She immediately ordered the soldiers to strengthen the security of this floor. If they saw Si Jin, they would stop first.However, after sitting in the lounge and calming down a little bit, I thought about it carefully and found something wrong. Gu wennuan has been determined to be dead. At this time, according to her understanding of Si Jin, Si Jin will never come directly to rob Gu wennuan. The person he hates most now is Lu Chang''an. It''s very likely that he will go to Lu Chang''an for trouble first, and then go to Gu wennuan! Think of this layer at the same time, white hour surprised suddenly stood up, immediately contact home. "Is Chang''an at home now?" She asked Li Hai anxiously. "I''m not at home. Isn''t miss Chang''an just handling the things in the military hospital these two days? She just drove herself to the military hospital. " "No one''s following?" Bai Xiao asked in a loud voice. "No, she went alone. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Li Hai immediately hears the abnormality and asks in a deep voice. "There''s no time to explain! Send more people to Chang''an to protect her. I''ll call her now! " With that, uncle Bai hung up for hours. However, after he hung up, he realized that Lu Chang''an didn''t have a mobile phone. Because Lu Chang''an''s ID card has not been completely transferred here, so I can''t get the number here. A few days ago, she said that she would lend her mobile phone to Lu Chang''an first, but Lu Chang''an didn''t want it. She said that she was not in a hurry these two days. I''m going crazy. She felt that something big was going to happen. According to Si Jin''s temperament, he can do anything in a hurry! Lu Chang''an went through the last procedure at the military hospital. Then she asked the nurse to take her to the office, recognized all her colleagues and said hello with a smile. After that, she stayed in area a, and the Li family were very good. No matter what the relationship between her and Li mubai will be, she will stay here. She took two sets of doctor''s white coats, went downstairs to the fitting room, opened her closet, and put the things in neatly. When I reached out and closed the wardrobe, I suddenly saw a man standing on the edge of my eye. Chapter 1036 Lu Chang''an was shocked by the sudden appearance of the figure. Because it''s normal working hours, there''s no light in the fitting room. It''s raining heavily outside. It''s dark outside. Although the window is open, the light is still bad. For a moment, Lu Chang''an didn''t see the man''s face clearly. "Lu Chang''an." Two people look at each other for a moment, each other suddenly whispered her name. Lu Chang''an didn''t see his face clearly. He already recognized his voice. It was Si Jin. Lu Chang''an naturally would not have any good tone to Si Jin. He pointed to the direction of the door and said in a low voice, "how did you come in? This is the women''s fitting room. Get out. " Isn''t Si Jing temporarily detained by Li Nan Shuo? How did you let it out in one day? There was some doubt in her mind. "Are you going to work here in the future?" Si Jin doesn''t seem to hear her talk, the voice asks flatly. Although Lu Chang''an felt that Si Jin was not quite right. But there is no one here. She can only force herself to have a normal conversation with him. Otherwise, Si Jin is enraged and she can''t beat him. "Yes, I''m a doctor by profession. Naturally I have to work in a hospital." She thought in a low voice. "Yes? Doctor, a man was killed yesterday. How did they agree to let you be a doctor? " Si Jin talks, toward her slightly close two steps. Lu Chang''an has a long mind, then backhand, quietly will open the cabinet key, into the palm of the hand, step back, opened the distance between and Si Jin. "Si Jin, by the side, I don''t say much. You stole the things in Niannian laboratory. None of us forced you to inject them into your warm body." "The experiment of Niannian has just entered the initial stage. As we all know, you can''t be unaware of it?" She tries her best to let herself use a peaceful tone and attitude, toward the secretary. Si JINGDING looked at her, even in the dark environment, you can still see the fierce light in his eyes. "I have been doubting your identity, doubting that you are an impostor, or that someone sent a spy to heal himself. Don''t I think it sounds ridiculous?" "I didn''t cheat." Lu Chang''an was questioned many times by him, on the contrary, he was indifferent, "and you didn''t see the situation at that time." Si Jin then chuckled in a low voice, "only Li mubai knows the process of what happened. What enchantment soup did you give him to make him face you like this, I really don''t understand." "All right, just sit up straight, whatever you say." Lu Chang''an''s tone, can''t help but become colder. She felt that there was no way for Si Jin to reason with him. He couldn''t listen to him at all. The most important thing is that Gu wennuan has no breath and heartbeat now. This is the key point. So now, he is irrational. She listened carefully to the door and heard that there seemed to be someone in the corridor, not far from them. I wish someone was outside. "Si Jin, if I want to harm Nuan Nuan, she will be cremated before Niannian comes back. You may have some misunderstanding about me." "And if you explain, I''ll say this time, don''t come to me next time. If you go on like this, I''ll tell Uncle Li." She frowned and raised her voice so that people outside could easily hear her. "Swindler, with a glib tongue." Si Jin is just a sneer. "You asked them to block the ward, didn''t you? Lu Chang''an, you are so poisonous! In order to get Li mubai, even a piece of ash is not allowed to stay! " "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Lu Chang''an doesn''t know what the follow-up treatment of blocking the ward will be. She doesn''t know what nerve Si Jin is having. "No, I''m going back." As she spoke, she stepped back a few steps towards the other door of the fitting room. "Before I die, I want you to pay for Nuan Nuan''s life." Si Jin''s eyes, instantly become more vicious. When Lu Chang''an heard the word "pay for life", he suddenly realized that Si Jin had come to kill her today. She was stunned. Her body reacted faster than her brain. She turned around and rushed to the exit. However, as soon as his right hand touched the door handle, he was hit on the head by Si Jin behind him with something. She didn''t even have time to hum, so she fell down. Warm blood, along her head, across her cheek. Before she fell into a coma, she heard Si Jin''s last words: "I''ll let you have a taste. After death, there''s no ashes left. No one can find you. What''s the feeling?" ¡¤ when Lu Chang''an woke up, he found himself lying on the back seat of a car, covered with her blood on the leather seat cushion, and the whole car was full of blood.Her head was dazed, and everything in front of her was shaking. From her point of view, I just saw Si Jin in the driver''s seat in front of me. He didn''t know that she woke up, clutching the steering wheel, driving fast, constantly overtaking on the road, running red lights. Lu Chang''an''s eyes were blurred. He couldn''t see anything clearly. He only knew that it was dark outside. She slowed down for a while and tried to move her body. Only then did she find that her hands and feet were tightly tied up, and her mouth was sealed with tape. At this time, she suddenly thought, before Si Jin stuns her, the last sentence is that he also wants to let her die in a place that no one can find. She didn''t know where he was going to take him, and she suddenly fell into the fear that she would die clean. She doesn''t want to die yet! Li mubai hasn''t come back yet. She has to wait for Li mubai to come back safely! Song Nian''s experimental results haven''t come out yet. Why does Si Jin do this to her?! Just as she tried not to make a sound and tried her best to figure out how to escape from the car, Si Jin suddenly braked and stopped. Lu Chang''an fell from his position because of inertia and got stuck between the front and back rows of chairs. His shoulder got stuck and hurt deeply. Si Jin pulled off the seat belt at the same time, heard the movement behind, looked back. Lu Chang''an is trying to adjust his shoulders. Before he can close his eyes, he is just seen by Si Jin. "Awake?" Si Jin lowered his head and looked at her with a sneer in his mouth. "Wake up or let you see how you died." With that, open the driver''s door and get off. Lu Chang''an wanted to seize any chance to escape and struggled to get out of his stuck shoulder. Just with his shoulder, touching the moment of opening the door lock, Si Jin has opened the door at her feet. He grabbed her by both ankles and dragged her out. The moment Lu Chang''an was pulled out of the car, her head hit the ground again, and the back of her head hit the ground, which made her scream. Chapter 1037 But Si Jin now seems to be treating a dead person. Staring at Lu Chang''an''s eyes is like looking at a dead man. Lu Chang''an looked at him in horror, dragged by him, and rubbed the back of his head with the broken stones on the ground, which made her black in front of her eyes. She smelled a faint smell of salt in the air and heard the sound of the sea beating against the coast. They are at the seaside. Si Jin takes her to the seaside. There was no one around, not even a house. It was so empty that you could hear it. Si Jin dragged the echo of her voice. She tried to get rid of Kai Si Jin''s hand, but his hand, like an iron claw, could not allow her to get rid of it. Si Jin has sentenced her to death. He wants to kill her. Lu Chang''an has been alarmed to the extreme, she has no help. "Wuwu..." She wanted to use her tongue to push open the tape on her mouth, and found that Si Jin had pasted more than one layer. If Si Jin throws her into the sea, she must be finished, because her mouth can''t breathe out. She will suffocate to death in a few minutes by choking water in her lungs. She''s a doctor, and of course she knows what it''s like to choke on water. Si Jin dragged her all the way to the junction of the beach and the sea, and then stopped. Then he squatted down, lowered his head, grasped the hair on top of her head, bit her teeth and said, "Lu Chang''an, you''re so warm that you don''t want to live!" "On this beach, the tide will rise. It will start at one or two in the morning." " at that time, you will realize what it is like to live rather than die, and what it is like to watch yourself die and be dragged into the sea without any bones." "There is also a more terrible consequence. The beach here is not shallow, and there are sharks in the sea, so it is very likely that the sharks will eat you before you choke to death." Lu Chang''an clearly knows that Si Jing is not alarmist. The wound on her head is bleeding all the time, and it is likely to attract large carnivorous fish in an instant. "Don''t look at me like that. You should have died." Si Jin squinted and whispered to her, "it''s not enough for you to live one more month?" "It''s a pity that I can''t wait to see how you died, because now I have to go back to accompany you." As he spoke, he drew Lu Chang''an closer to the sea. He didn''t have time to prepare the boat and threw Lu Chang''an into the sea, so he checked the time of the high tide. Just in time. "If it hadn''t happened suddenly, I wouldn''t have let you die so easily." When Si Jin got up, he continued to whisper to Lu Chang''an. "It''s a great honor for you to die with me and Nuan Nuan." With the last sentence, he washed his bloody hands with sea water, turned around and left. Lu Chang''an watched him get on the bus, turn around and leave, disappearing into the darkness. There''s no ghost around here! Maybe if Si Jin stays here, she can still have a chance of life. Now it''s all over. She didn''t know what time it was. If she had heard it right, Si Jin said that the time of high tide was one or two in the evening. She just hazily saw that the time on Si Jin''s car seemed to be more than nine o''clock. Let''s not say what time the tide is. The blood on her head will probably flow to the lethal amount before one o''clock! She has no strength all over now. When she was struggling just now, she almost exhausted her last strength. She lay on her side on the beach, facing the direction of the sea, waves of water, hit her face, to her nose, constantly choking water. She tried, with the strength of her waist, to sit up. However, after exerting her strength, she found that Si Jin tied her hands and feet together. As a result, she was like a fish and couldn''t sit up even though she was exerting her strength at the waist. She tried countless times, looking at the moon in the sky, rising to mid air, and then falling to the West. I can''t sit up at all. She used the strength of her waist and buttocks to move toward the shore. There''s only one thought in her head. She doesn''t want to die. She can''t! Li mubai hasn''t come back. How can she die in front of him? However, by all means, he only moved a few centimeters to the shore. It''s midnight. It''s almost midnight. Desperate, desperate to give up struggling. She had already taken off her strength, her hands and feet were shaking, and it was very cold at night by the sea. The sea gradually covered her body. For the last time, she tilted her head, put her chin on her shoulder, and let her nose above the water, so that she could breathe fresh air. She just felt that her neck was about to break.But even if there is a glimmer of life, even if there is one last breath left, she will stick to it. Maybe someone will come to save her? However, the tide came fast and fierce, she only insisted for a short time, was involved in the tide. The sea covered her with all kinds of water. Before that, she took a deep breath. Ups and downs, suddenly feel a huge force, from behind, hook tightly tied her rope. No matter who Lu Changan is in his heart! It seems that someone has come to save her! She couldn''t see who was the man behind her. She just felt that the master of that power could feel the warmth of his hands when he pulled the rope for her and inadvertently wiped her hands. Is that Li mubai? Is Li mubai back? Or did they come to save her? She desperately want to look back, look at the person behind, the moment of looking back, but was put out of the water by that person. Instinctively, Lu Chang''an closed his eyes and breathed hard. Just took a breath of fresh air and fell into the sea. The power of high tide is very powerful. They are almost being pulled to the deep sea. Although Lu Chang''an knows that she has been saved, a more serious problem now is whether they have the strength to swim back to the shore later. The most important thing is that her bleeding wound will attract sharks. When the rope in her hand was untied, the first thing she did was to tear the tape from her mouth and let her head float on the sea. The waves were so big that she couldn''t open her eyes and could see normally. She tried to catch a few breaths and felt that the person behind her was still helping her to untie the rope on her leg. "I''ll do it myself!" She narrowed her eyes and said in a loud voice. She didn''t know if the people in the sea had heard it. After a cry, she took a deep breath, and suddenly put her head into the sea again. At this time, in the muddy sea water mixed with sand, she saw who was helping her to untie the rope. Chapter 1038 Lu Chang''an saw a very terrible face, which made her dream every time she had nightmares. Mutant. "It" is helping Lu Chang''an to untie the rope. I don''t know that Lu Chang''an plunges into the water again. Its expression is very painful. People are not only afraid of fire, but also of water. After all, the essence of "it" is human. It doesn''t have gills. For a moment, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help taking a cold breath and choking two mouthfuls of water into his lungs. She immediately floated to the surface of the water again, her lungs burning and coughing. She felt that she might be hallucinating, mutant, how could she be saved?! Fear, more is unprepared. "Chang''an! Where are you? " Suddenly she heard her name called. Someone''s looking for her! Lu Chang''an was filled with ecstasy. She tried to make herself more upward, swept around, and saw that not far away, there were two helicopters hovering at low altitude. I can''t hear who is calling her. The waves are so big that they keep rolling her back into the sea. "Here I am!" She waved her hand in the direction of the plane. Just called the exit, a big wave rushed over, pocket head patted her into the water. Li mubai personally drives the fighter, and the search equipment on the fighter vaguely detects the presence of voices nearby. He lowered his height further and rushed to that position. However, what we can see from the field of vision is all the big waves of the rising tide, and no one can see. On the side of the co pilot''s midnight, some worried to look at the side of Li mubai. Li mubai came here with serious injuries. Half of his face, shoulders and neck were still covered with blood, and now he was almost holding on. "It should be near here. Hold the lever and I''ll go down and have a look!" Li Mu Bai couldn''t see Lu Chang''an everywhere. He thought to himself and said in a deep voice. "Sir! Is the power of the tide something that human beings can resist? You are seriously injured and can''t go down! " Midnight then protested loudly. Li mubai couldn''t manage so much. He pulled off the earphone, released the control lever directly, got up and went back. "Sir!" Midnight can''t stop him, "or I''ll go down!" Without a word, Li mubai took off his coat and trousers and pulled out two elastic bands connected to the cabin, one on his wrist and the other on his waist. "Watch what''s going on. I''m going down." He gave the last word to midnight, opened the engine room door and jumped down without hesitation. Li mubai jumped into the sea, fell into the water a few meters deep moment, vaguely see the distance, about ten meters away, there are two figures. There''s Lu Chang''an! For the time being, he couldn''t think why there were two people who turned around and swam in the direction of Lu Chang''an. He was approaching her against the current. The resistance of the water was so strong that he could hardly stretch his hands and feet. After swimming for a long time, I was only a little closer to Lu Chang''an. He exhausted his last breath, floated to the surface and roared in the direction of Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an! I am here! You come here! " Lu Chang''an did not know whether he heard it or not. He saw her head, exposed it for a few seconds, and went down again. He followed her and dived into the water. Only in a few seconds, Lu Chang''an''s position deviated from the original direction. Li mubai forced himself to be as calm as possible, feel the change of the current as much as possible, and how to use the fastest speed to get to Lu Changan. What he worried most was that Lu Chang''an would exhaust her strength and suffocate. She had been in the water for too long. Even after he had been down for so many minutes, she felt very tired, not to mention Lu Chang''an''s condition. Lu Chang''an heard it. She heard Li Mu Bai''s voice. But I''m really tired. It''s hard to turn around. If it wasn''t for the mutant at the bottom who gave her a hand, it would be difficult for her to float up and change her breath. She felt that not only herself, the mutant who helped her, was exhausted. In the face of this powerful power, people know how insignificant their power is. She tried to turn around and saw Li mubai swimming towards her. But after a few swims, you can''t help retreating. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the mutant, who had been behind her, was gently holding one of her ankles, pushing her leg in the direction of Li mubai. She turned and looked at it. It looked at her this time. For a moment, Lu Chang''an felt very familiar. Her body has no strength, but her brain can think. Its outline made her feel that she must have seen it somewhere. And it''s eyes, is with emotion, she saw helpless, and resolute.At the moment when Lu Chang''an realized what he was going to do, his other hand also grasped Lu Chang''an''s other ankle. Then, with both arms, it pushed Lu Chang''an to the direction of Li mubai. In Lu Chang''an''s heart, he was even more shocked. He watched helplessly as the distance between himself and the mutant became farther and farther. Li mubai is not far from Lu Changan. When Lu Chang''an came to him, he grabbed Lu Chang''an''s long hair, which was like seaweed, and gently dragged her to his side. Then he quickly hugged Lu Chang''an and went upstream. Lu Chang''an''s consciousness was not very clear. When he came to the surface of the water, his face was as white as paper, and he almost lost his breath. Li mubai tightly wrapped the elastic band of the chain on her wrist around her waist, and then made a gesture to let Ziwu drag Lu Changan up first. Then a jerk went down again. By the time I got down, there was no one in the water. Big waves came one after another, or the elastic belt dragged Li mubai, he would be instantly involved in the depths of the sea. He looked for two minutes, but there was nothing he could do, so he floated up again. When midnight dragged him up, he immediately knelt down beside Lu Chang''an, who was lying motionless. He tore open her sweater and coat, and pressed her heart hard according to the first aid method for drowning. "Chang''an, wake up..." He whispered her name. After dozens of presses, Lu Chang''an didn''t respond. "Chang''an, let''s go home! I promise I will never leave you again He was so anxious that he couldn''t control his tears. While giving Lu Chang''an artificial respiration, he said to her in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that you want to wait for me to come back?"?! I''m back now! " He managed to save his life from the aftershock of the explosion. He came back soon after waking up. He can come back alive. Why can''t Lu Chang''an live?! Chapter 1039 In his muddle, Lu Chang''an felt that there was no pain in his whole body. In her mind, the pair of determined eyes looked at her, as if to speak to her. She''s suffocating, her brain, her lungs. If she can speak, she must ask him, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it like this? " But his eyes, has told her, "Chang''an, dad wants you to live." Lu Chang''an suddenly thought that after she left the field hospital, she was in a trance and always felt that someone was following her. She always thought that during this period of time, she met so many dangers and could not die. That was her luck. Now I want to come, not because she''s lucky. She could hardly breathe. It was more painful than suffocating in the water. At this time, she felt that the water in her lungs and stomach was suddenly squeezed out of her body by a great force. She couldn''t control herself and vomited out. When I opened my eyes, I realized that I was alive. Li mubai knelt down in front of her, immediately held her back, looked at her, and flashed a burst of ecstasy. He didn''t say anything. All of a sudden, he forced Lu Chang''an into his arms. Lu Chang''an was stunned for a long time before he whispered, "brother Maomao, you''re back..." If only he came back, and if only Li mubai came back. She slowed down and looked around. Except for the noon in the cockpit, there were only her and Li mubai. Did she make a mistake? Is there a mistake? Ten minutes later, when the plane stopped on the tarmac of the headquarters of the military region, Lu Chang''an was still in a muddle. She didn''t say a word except when she woke up. She felt that everything she had just experienced was like a dream. The ambulance was parked on the side, and Bai hour came to pick it up himself. Seeing that both Li mubai and Lu Changan are in good condition, when Bai Xiao put on Lu Changan''s clothes, he didn''t control it. He hugged Lu Changan and began to cry. Li mubai pacifies Bai hour a few times, and his eyes fall on Lu Changan again. He noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Chang''an''s mood. He took Lu Chang''an to the ambulance and sat beside her. Then he asked her in a low voice, "now it''s just me and mom. Just tell us what happened." Lu Chang''an lay there, looking at the infusion bottle above his head. Those words, in the stomach brewing a circle, still can''t say. Maybe even song Nian can''t explain. What''s the matter? But she thought about it for a long time. She was sure that it was Lu Xiao. Besides, except for Lu Xiao and her father, she could not think of a second person willing to give her life in exchange. "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao didn''t know what Li mubai meant. He looked back and forth at them and asked in a low voice. "When I went to save Chang''an, there was another man in the sea, but I saved Chang''an first, and then I went back to save him. That man had disappeared without a trace." Li Mu Bai frowned and returned. "That''s my dad." At this time, Lu Chang''an suddenly spoke softly. Speaking at the same time, a line of tears, quietly, into the temples. Li Mu Bai and Bai Xiao were stunned when they heard her answer and looked at her. Lu Chang''an choked and continued to whisper, "when I was swept into the sea, he came to save me. He and I had no strength at that time, and he chose to save me without hesitation. " "But your father has not..." White hours immediately asked. "Yes, he''s a mutant. I don''t know, I don''t know why he can live so long after mutation, but I''m sure it''s him." Lu Chang''an closed his eyes and returned. Her voice was shaking. Although what she said sounded incredible, Li mubai believed her and did not lie. And it''s true that mutants are very difficult to identify who they were before they died. To make Lu Chang''an so sure, it must be people who have lived together for a long time. Even one look can recognize them. Lu Chang''an must be very upset now. Li mubai didn''t speak. He put his arms around her shoulder and put her in his arms. Lu Chang''an wept silently. After a while, he turned around, buried his face in Li mubai''s arms, grabbed his skirt and cried out. She hates Si Jin. For the first time in my life, I hate a person so much that it goes to the bone marrow. If Si Jin didn''t do this to her, at least Lu Xiao, a mutant, would not die today. She didn''t know what she had done wrong, so she wanted to do it to her. Gu wennuan''s mutation is not caused by her!Why do people like Si Jin exist in the world? Is his heart flesh? His blood is probably cold. Li Mu Bai gently embraces Lu Chang''an and looks at Bai Xiao who is sitting opposite them. Bai Xiao loves Lu Chang''an as well as Lu Xiao, so much so that he can''t breathe. But now it''s useless to say anything. Things have developed to such a point that they can''t go back. No matter how much you say, it''s with your mouth. It''s no use. Bai Xiao knows how painful Lu Chang''an is. But she thought that when Lu Xiao left, he must be at ease. He must know that their Li family will treat Lu Chang''an well. He must know that someone will love his daughter as much as he does. No matter how much pressure and public opinion, she will let Li mubai and Lu Changan together. It was not until Lu Chang''an stopped crying and her voice was dumb that Bai xiao''an quietly grabbed her hand and said softly, "Chang''an, when you were not born and your mother was just pregnant with you, your uncle Li once said such a word." "I don''t care what the fate of the child''s parents will be, Chang''an is our child," he said "Uncle Li, you always do what you say! So, you are our Li family''s child, you are superior and different, you are the little princess, you must get the best in the world "I don''t care what others will say, they can''t get what you have! Since you''ve been wronged, mom won''t let you, just bear it In Li mubai''s impression, Bai Xiaoer never said such a thing in front of him and Li Chaoge. It seems that Bai Xiao is really angry this time. When they got out of the ambulance, Lu Changan suffered a psychological blow and fell into a coma due to excessive blood loss and extreme weakness. Li mubai''s wound was simply treated, and he stayed in the operating room with Lu Changan until she was pushed out after the operation. Li mubai immediately got up, hurried to the bedside and looked down at Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at him, then closed them again and fell asleep. Chapter 1040 "Nothing serious?" Li mubai then asked the doctor in a deep voice. The doctor shook his head and replied respectfully, "Dr. Lu, there is no big problem with this injury. He has a slight concussion. After waking up, he may have slight vomiting and anorexia. After a few days, he will take off the thread and have a rest for a period of time." "It''s officer Li. You''ve been hurt a lot. You need to have a general examination. You can''t delay the wound!" When Li mubai heard the doctor say that Lu Changan had no big problem, he was relieved. He personally sent Lu Chang''an back to the rest room and carried her to bed. When I got up, I felt dizzy. He gently pressed his temple. Bai Xiao found that he was not in the right state. Then he said in a soft voice, "there''s a mother guarding here. Hurry to deal with the wound and have a general examination!" "Yes, I see." Li Mu Bai looks at Lu Chang''an anxiously again, then turns around and leaves the ward. He was seriously injured by the aftershock of the explosion. The skin on his face and neck was torn apart. When the doctor dealt with it, he was a bit impatient. "It''s going to take anesthetics." The doctor disinfected him and frowned seriously. "No anesthetic. I have something to deal with later." Li Mu Bai shook his head firmly and returned. After he has finished treating the wound on his body, he has to find Si Jin immediately. Since Si Jin has done this kind of thing, it proves that he is really quite irrational. He will probably choose to die with Gu wennuan. However, he will never let Si Jin Die. On his way back, he has already made it clear that Gu wennuan''s sudden shock in the process of mutation is Si Jin''s fault. And that''s what''s happening now. Lu Chang''an is to blame for his own fault. Lu Chang''an is to bear the responsibility for such crazy behavior. He has to make clear the account with Si Jin. He won''t let him off easily because of any excuse. Gu wennuan died, everyone is sad, the most painful is Gu Yifan, he is such a daughter! Gu Yifan did not make extreme behavior, so what is the basis of Si Jin? What position does he stand on? What qualifications do he have to treat Lu Changan like this?! In the final analysis, it''s because he''s just as irresponsible as his father, who died of dregs! When anything happens, Si Jin doesn''t feel that the problem lies in himself. Instead, he blames others first. Li mubai knows him very well. He has been playing with him since he was a child, and he has been a partner for so many years. Li mubai knows what he is like. This time, he must let Si Jin pay the price. He won''t forgive him easily! When the doctor sewed up the wound for him, the first needle went down, and Li mubai didn''t even frown, and stifled it. The doctor looked at Li mubai''s face and continued to put the needle. It''s the first time that patients who have been treated with anesthetics can hold the scalpel steadily and have at least 20 or 30 stitches without anesthetics. Besides, this man is still Li mubai! Li mubai didn''t respond. The doctor was sweating. Halfway through the suture, the video phone in the doctor''s office suddenly rang. Then he motioned to the nurse who hit him. The nurse took over, then toward Li Mu Bai light voice way, "Li Long officer, is looking for you." In the middle of the day, without waiting for Li mubai''s command, he quickly walked over and listened to each other for a minute or two. Then he hung up the phone, returned to Li mubai with a serious look, and said in a low voice, "Sir, it''s the vice team..." Half way through, he realized that he had said something wrong and immediately corrected, "it''s Si Jin who has an accident. He''s in the research institute now. He shot Mr. Gu!" Li Mu Bai''s heart sank a little deeper. He frowned and then asked, "uncle, is he OK?" "It''s not serious. The bullet bruised his arm. The district chief left the emergency meeting just now, so Mr. Gu asked for you first!" Li mubai asked Gu Yifan to contact him for the first time if there was any special situation there. After all, we all know how busy Li Nanshao has been recently. Li mubai thought in secret, and urged the doctor in a deep voice, "faster!" The doctor almost hardened his head and didn''t care about anything. He finished the last few stitches on Li mubai''s neck. While sticking gauze on him, he said, "but Sir, you haven''t finished your physical examination yet. Can you go after that?" Li mubai ignored him, grabbed one side of the coat, got up and went out. When Li mubai arrived at the building of the Research Institute, Gu Yifan''s gunshot wound on his arm had not been dealt with. See Li Mu white come over, immediately get up, complexion pale ground walked toward him to come over. "What about Chaoge?" Li Mu Bai grabs Gu Yi Fan''s arm to see an eye, light voice asks a way."Chaoge, they haven''t come back yet, because they don''t know Chang''an has come back. They just received the news and went back." Gu Yifan replied in a deep voice, "your aunt hasn''t come back yet. I haven''t told her yet." "That''s enough!" Li Mu''s white face is hard to see the extreme. A Si Jin, make everybody turn upside down! Because of his extreme selfishness! Gu wennuan ward in front of a mess, iron chairs are broken a few, the ground is splashed with blood, visible just Gu Yifan and Si Jin how fierce dispute. He quickly walked to the door of Gu wennuan''s ward, grabbed a stool and smashed the sealed isolation ward. "Si Jin! I look down on you! Coward The Si Jin inside is sure to be able to hear. After all, there is no sound insulation effect of zero noise in this ward. "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. If you''re a man, come out from inside now, we can solve it as we should!" "Do you think I don''t know why you locked the ward? Aren''t you afraid our family won''t let you go? " "You''ve been a coward for nearly 30 years! Waste, scum "I''m here today to tell you that even if you don''t come out, I''ll tear down this isolation ward today and arrest you as well!" "Don''t blame me for being ruthless! I want you to atone for the unforgivable mistakes you have made and for the rest of your life for Nuan Nuan and Chang''an! " Si Jin lies beside Gu wennuan. He gently holds her hard body, and hears Li mubai''s voice. He had never heard so many swearing words from Li mubai in his life. He thought about it, got up slowly, went to the door, and pressed the inside and outside video switch. He saw the door, Li Mu Bai angry face, he had never seen Li Mu Bai hair so big fire. "You will not." He toward Li Mu Bai smile, soft voice way. Li Mu Bai pointed at him, word by word, clear way, "then you, look, see if I can say it!" Chapter 1041 Si Jin smiles at Li Mu Bai again. "Li Mu Bai, look at yourself now. Are you because of Lu Chang''an?" "For Lu Chang''an''s sake, you seem to have changed. Have you ever thought about my feelings for warmth?" "Just think of me as a psycho. I can do anything to keep warm." He said, while laughing, laughing to later, tears fell. "I''ve never asked you anything in my life. I''ll ask you one thing. Let me be with Nuan Nuan. No matter in life or death, if she can''t wake up, let me die with her." Li Mu Bai''s backhand smashed the chair in his hand towards the video screen, "you dream!" "Because you don''t deserve to die with Nuan Nuan!" "Li mubai!" Si Jin was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly pointed to a row of switches behind him, "do you know? Every ward has a fire attack prevention device! " "If you come in and take me, I will burn myself and warm before you come in!" One side of Gu Yifan immediately changed his face, "Si Jin! How dare you Li mubai has no feeling about the threat of Si Jin. He had seen through the man, so he didn''t believe anything he said. No matter what Si Jin says today, it''s useless. He turned back and whispered to Gu Yifan, "uncle, don''t care what he said." "I don''t believe it today. This kind of coward who loves himself more than anyone else and values himself more than anyone else will have the courage to commit suicide!" With that, he smashed the chair into the video screen. In a flash, the video was blacked out. Li mubai lost his chair and turned to Ziwu, "let the people under come up!" "Sir..." Midnight was stunned. "Evacuate the normal people in the building immediately and leave in ten minutes! Then, demolish, sick, house Li mubai points to the ward door of Gu wennuan behind him and whispers. If not, he would not have been so disappointed with Si Jin! No one dared to disobey the orders given by Li mubai himself. The army immediately came up and orderly evacuated the crowd. Li Nanshao is in the meeting room. Suddenly, the Secretary General knocks on the door and comes in. He whispers in his ear, "district head, Li mubai requests to apply for the use of blasting device." "What is he going to do?" Li Nan Shuo immediately turned off his microphone and asked in a deep voice. "It''s said that he wanted to blow up the ward. Si Jin locked the door of the isolation ward and refused to come out." The Secretary General whispered back in embarrassment. Li Nanshao and the Secretary General looked at each other. Then he said, "yes, let him use it." After that, he said, "today, Li mubai agrees with everything he wants to use. He doesn''t have to report to me anymore. I''m very busy." Secretary General Leng next, looking at Li Nan Shuo opened Mai and microphone, continue to have a meeting, do not intend to say more with him, just turned back out. We used to think that Li Mu Bai was not like Li Nan Shuo. Today we know it, but we are not forced to a certain extent. In his heart, he is the same as Li Nanshao. When Li Nanshao was young, that''s what he did. After they sent the blasting equipment, midnight carefully sent it up and asked Li mubai, "Sir, is it really explosive? What if he''s wounded? " "All put on gas masks." Li mubai threw a gas mask into Ziwu''s hand. When he put it on, he whispered back, "he''s not afraid of death. What''s an explosion injury?" Ziwu knew that it was Si Jin''s fault. This time he was so wrong that he couldn''t help sighing and nodding back, "OK." Li mubai personally opened the door they could open on the outer floor, and then stuck the blasting device on the inner door. Close the door, turn around the moment, he saw Gu Yifan still, did not go. After thinking about it, he pulled Gu Yifan aside and whispered to him, "uncle, don''t worry. I promise that even if you let Si Jin Die in it, I will bring wennuan out intact. He will die and let him die alone!" Gu Yifan did not say anything, just nodded. It''s up to you. There''s no worse result. He has already told Si Jin what to say and what to persuade. If Si Jin doesn''t listen, he can''t help it. "You go down first. It''s too dangerous here." Li mubai whispered to him again. "I won''t go down." Gu Yifan''s attitude is very firm, shook his head back, "I''m here, with warm." Li mubai looks at Gu Yifan through his goggles. Gu Yifan said this, like, Gu wennuan has signs of life, still alive. The way of expressing feelings doesn''t have to be as intense as Si Jin.Like Gu Yifan, it''s already very moving that he doesn''t show his beauty and float on the surface. Gu Yifan, not Si Jin, is the person who loves Gu wennuan most. He stretched out his hand, hugged Gu Yifan and said softly, "OK, then I respect your meaning." Finish saying, backhand took the safety door of safe passage, will Gu Yifan stay in corridor, then walked out. The division just heard, Li Mu white they are in the movement of outside. He looked at Gu wennuan lying on the bed, gently touched her face and said in a soft voice, "wennuan, don''t blame me. If there is a next life, I will find you." With that, he bowed his head and kissed Gu wennuan''s tightly closed eyes. Then he got up, went to the door, took out the high-pressure torch, and began to spray fire on the inflammables in the ward. Looking at the things in the room slowly burning up at the same time, his heart is numb. The feeling of waiting to die, in fact, is not much worse than his mood these two days. Gu wennuan is gone. He''s alive. It''s really meaningless. It''s better to give this life to Gu Nuan. The moment he finally aimed the high-pressure gun at Gu Nuan''s hospital bed, the powerful explosion wave outside directly blew up him. Si Jin was blown up by the power of the explosion and hit the back wall. In front of his eyes, he fell to the ground, and after a while, struggling to support his upper body, he sat up reluctantly. As soon as I sit up, my throat is filled with sweet smell. He bowed his head, coughed uncontrollably and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Li mubai strode in with the fire-fighting device and saw Si Jin lying on the ground. He directly threw an iron can at Si Jin. Si Jin was hit heavily and fell to the ground. Before he could breathe, Li mubai kicked him again and knocked him into the wall behind him. Li mubai came forward and didn''t give Si Jin a chance to react. He grabbed his collar and threw him to the ground. "I told you! Let you see if I will tear down the ward and catch you! " Chapter 1042 "Li mubai, I always have only one sentence..." Si Jin staggered, supporting the wall behind him, and stood up with difficulty. "You for Lu Chang''an, I for Nuan." "For warmth, right?" Li Mu Bai sneered, "I tell you, what is for warmth." "For her, you should trust her when she needs to understand "When she pushes you away from her, you don''t bind her, force her, tear off her clothes!" "Since she has chosen to wait for the success of song Nian''s experiment and then let the doctor save her, you should not ignore the danger and inject Chang''an''s bone marrow into her body!" Every time Li mubai said a word, he hit Si Jin hard. He was so close to the wall that he kept spitting blood out. "And you? What have you done? " "You think that if you obstruct me emotionally and kill the woman I love, Nuan Nuan will be able to do what she wants! I''ll tell you now! No way "If Nuan Nuan marries me, she won''t be happy in her life, because she doesn''t like me at all!" Li Mu Bai roars these words toward him, the Division sincerely suddenly froze. He looked back and lay on the bed, motionless and cold. "So you mean Warm, do you like me? " His voice was shaking. "Want to know the answer?" Li mubai grabbed his collar and asked him to stand up against the wall. "Yes." The Division sincerely hoarse voice, in the eyes eagerness, again took a silk to beg of meaning. Li mubai knew what was the most cruel to him. Now, he just wants to do the cruelest thing to Si Jin. He said with a sneer, "ask yourself, why does she like you? Do you deserve it? What do you have for her to like? A rotten man Si Jin didn''t know that since he did that to Gu wennuan, he didn''t dare to ask Gu wennuan''s forgiveness any more, so he didn''t dare to think anything. That night, he is not rational, he often think back, will blame himself to sleep at night. But I don''t know how to explain it, because no matter how to explain it to Gu wennuan, it is a kind of harm to her. Warm, warm, really do not deserve to be warm. "I will not say anything instead of Nuan Nuan, so you will never know the answer to this question!" Li Mu Bai looks at Si Jin who is in a trance and continues to bite his teeth. Yes, he will never tell Si Jin what kind of feelings Gu nuannan has for him. He will let Si Jin spend the rest of his life in repentance. Does it matter whether Gu wennuan likes him or not? It doesn''t matter anymore. With that, he grabbed Si Jin''s collar and walked out of the door, throwing him to the floor. "Let the doctor do infection test for him first, if there is no infection, send him directly to prison for detention!" "After Dr. Lu wakes up, I will be responsible for recording the confession of Si Jin''s intentional murder to Dr. Lu." With that, he repeated the point to midnight, "it''s intentional murder, so you can''t bail! No one, even my dad, is eligible for bail! " "OK, I see!" Midnight bowed his head and immediately returned in a deep voice. The rest of the soldiers have pushed Gu wennuan''s bed out to a safe corner. No one dared to get too close, although everyone wore isolation suits and gas masks. Only Gu Yifan, standing beside Gu Wenwen''s bed, looked down at her and gently pulled the corner of her clothes, guarding her. He heard those words that Li Mu Bai said and finally looked at Si Jin. He thought that he was quite rational, and he was not satisfied with the problem of Si Jin. But now, there''s nothing to say. He gave Si Jin a chance again and again, in exchange for the body he wanted to burn Gu wennuan. He is too selfish, just because he wants to be with Gu wennuan, so he wants to destroy the last hope of Gu wennuan''s resurrection and die with her. Gu Yifan thought that he was really stupid before. He even thought, can we find a way to let Gu wennuan and Si Jin resolve the misunderstanding and get together. Fortunately, after this time, he completely recognized the man. Not in the future. If warm warm can wake up, he also won''t let Si Jin have any chance again, approach warm. If Nuan Nuan can''t wake up, he will have two lives on his back, and he won''t have a chance to come out. Li mubai and Gu Yifan look at each other from a distance. He sees Gu Yifan''s disappointment in his eyes. "Take it now. I don''t want to see him for a second." He murmured towards midnight. At the same time, Gu Yifan grabs Gu wennuan''s hand and whispers to her, "wennuan, Dad, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more. This is the last time."He has been with Gu wennuan until the doctors come back to deal with Gu wennuan''s affairs. "Mr. Gu, for your sake, you''d better go first." Said the doctor sincerely. "Good..." Gu Yifan hesitated. As he was about to release Gu wennuan''s hand, he suddenly felt that Gu''s fingertips moved slightly. He was stunned, then lowered his head, staring at Gu wennuan''s hand. For a long time, Gu wennuan''s stiff fingers trembled again. "Doctor! Doctor, take a look! Wennuan, she seems to have moved just now Gu Yifan immediately toward the side excitedly roars a way, "quick!" Gu Yifan this sound, let everybody be shocked. Li mubai and several doctors surrounded him and immediately opened the monitoring equipment on the bed. They saw that the heart rate and blood pressure on the monitor screen had already fluctuated slightly, rather than a straight line. Everyone, gaping. "I remember!" Li mubai was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "at that time, Chang''an seemed to be the same situation. For a period of time, there was no sign of life at all, just like death!" "There''s drama A researcher on the side replied excitedly, "there must be a play! Let''s take her to another ward first and observe the situation! It''s supposed to have something to do with the room temperature and bed temperature! " A group of people excited as if they were crazy, immediately transferred Gu wennuan to intensive care non isolation ward. Li mubai and Gu Yifan naturally can''t follow. They watched Gu wennuan pushed into the ward and watched through the transparent glass window for a long time. Li Mu Bai turns his head and looks at Gu Yi fan. Then gently patted his shoulder, whispered, "uncle, don''t worry, it will be better." Gu Yifan couldn''t recover for a long time. He was so excited that his tears rolled in his eyes. For a long time, he looked back at Li mubai, nodded and said, "yes, I will. Thank Chang''an for me." Chapter 1043 After Li mubai had dealt with everything at the scene, he transferred Gu wennuan to a new isolation ward. People from the research institute came to sterilize them. After all this, he was relieved. He saw outside and it was almost dawn. Lu Chang''an didn''t know if he was awake. He dragged his exhausted body down the stairs. Just out of the door of the building of the Research Institute, he suddenly felt a burst of Venus in front of him. He then quietly propped up the glass door on the side, not to show himself. It should be too tired. He can''t remember that he didn''t sleep for a few days. A few seconds later, the soldiers behind him, aware of Li mubai''s strange, came forward and asked him with concern, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing I''m a little tired. " Li Mu Bai smiles at them. Then he let go of the hand holding the glass door and walked towards the car waiting for him outside. However, just a few steps away, Li mubai suddenly fell forward and fell. ¡¤ Song Nian got up early and was just about to go to work when he heard Song Yu call back to say how much had happened last night. Because song Nian is the most important now, we didn''t tell her if we didn''t want her to be distracted. But now Gu wennuan had vital signs, and Li mubai had an accident, so he had to call her. Song Nian receives a call from Song Yu, and then drives to Li mubai first. Limu''s white hair is burning. If it is because of serious injury caused by physical discomfort, it should be a low fever. And Limu white hair is high fever, and no cold symptoms. When song Nian came to Li mubai wearing protective isolation clothes, Li mubai was sitting on the bed, writing a report with a tablet. "Li mubai!" Seeing this, song Nian couldn''t help coming forward, took the tablet out of his hand, and said, "you''re going to die!" "I believe in fate. What should happen will happen. It won''t affect me because of my work." Li Mu Bai smiles at her and replies indifferently. "Then you are so open-minded that you don''t even want to take care of Chang''an, do you?" Song Nian frowned back. Li Mu Bai raised eyebrows and didn''t speak. "Open your mouth!" Song Nian sent the tube of a test instrument to his mouth immediately, "blow!" Li Mu Bai just blew three seconds, song Nian looked at the above Z virus concentration index, has soared to the dangerous standard, in the heart of horror. She didn''t speak, but she just glanced at Li mubai. Li mubai''s situation is much more serious than Gu wennuan''s at the beginning of their infection. It''s hard to imagine how he carried out the task! "It''s good to come back alive." Li Mu Bai seems to be very clear, he has been infected, light way back. "It''s up to you and Chang''an to keep on living." Song Nian suddenly hated Li mubai. He was only in his twenties. Why should he live so freely? There is a kind of inexplicable anger in my heart. She didn''t want to talk to such Li mubai. She took back the testing equipment, took another tube of blood from him, finished what she should do without saying a word, and turned to go out. "Ah Li Mu Bai called her behind her. "I''ll tell you something I shouldn''t say now, and I''ll say it this time." "If, I say if, I can''t live, please help me and take good care of Chang''an. My parents are old and will leave one day. Li Chaoge is unreliable. The person I trust most is you." Song Nian was even more angry when he said that. Standing in the same place, slow slow, just forced down the heart of unhappy, back, "sorry, can''t remember." "It''s no use telling me that your own woman takes care of herself. She can''t depend on me, and I can''t control her!" With that, he went out without looking back. Li mubai knows that she is sulking. Song Nian is a man. Can he not know? He picked up the tablet that song Nian had thrown aside, unlocked it, and continued to write the unfinished work summary. Just wrote a few words, white hours of video invitation sent over. He agreed, did not wait for white hours to speak, first asked her, "is Chang''an awake?" "Not yet. After waking up for a few minutes, I asked her if she was hungry. She didn''t speak clearly, and then she fell asleep again." White hour shakes head to return a way. "Don''t tell Chang''an about my business. I''m afraid she will worry about it and affect her recovery. The doctor originally said that during the period of cultivation, she can''t be bothered." Li mubai earnestly asked. Bai Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. He sighed and asked him, "have you been to Niannian? Did you say anything? " "It''s nothing. It''s just like wennuan''s original infection. The process is the same." Li Mu Bai laughs, does not care to return a way."Mom, don''t worry. I believe they can do it. Warm warm that all can get better, I this have what difficult? " "Also..." Bai Xiao thinks Li mubai has a point. Nuan Nuan has no breath and heart beat, and can live. Li mubai, this is certainly not serious. She paused and continued, "Mom just thought, you''re not easy to escape from death, your teammates are I can''t figure it out. I''ll just slow down myself. " "If mom doesn''t tell you more, you can''t be stimulated in this situation. We will adjust our mood as soon as possible. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about Chang''an. Mom will take good care of you. " "All right." Li Mu nodded, "then I have to write a work report. I won''t tell you. Don''t let Chaoge come to see me these two days. She''s too noisy." "Well, what you say is what you say." White hours immediately nodded agreed, "you go busy, must pay attention to rest." After Li mubai hung up the video, he stared at the work report, but couldn''t write a word. The wound on his neck was scratched by a mutant. I know my body best. Otherwise, he would not have said that to song Nian. The infection caused by salivary body fluid transmission is far less serious than that caused by blood transmission. Naturally, his condition is more serious than Gu Wenwen''s. Now we can only place our hope on Song Nian and see if they can catch up with him and keep him before that. After a while, he left his tablet computer aside and got up to go to the bathroom. When he washed his hands, he saw himself in the mirror. The bruised and sutured part of his cheek and neck was especially obvious. He Leng next, side face, in front of the mirror, carefully, torn off the gauze on the suture wound. Tear off the moment, looking at themselves in the mirror, stunned. In just a few hours, the doctor had just treated the wound perfectly, and the edge began to fester. The veins are crisscross, and the edge of the wound looks terrible. Chapter 1044 When Lu Chang''an woke up, it was the third day after the operation. At last he regained consciousness. When she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was white hour sitting on the sofa. White hours are processing the company contract, heard the edge of the bed rang, subconsciously looked back, just to see Lu Chang''an awake. "Chang''an?" Then she put down her things, got up, went to the edge of the bed, leaned over and asked softly, "are you awake? What would you like to eat? " Lu Chang''an''s brain is still a little dizzy, but his consciousness is clear. After a delay, he nodded back and said, "well, I''m awake." I''m not very hungry. There should be glucose in the drops hung by the hospital. She moved her head and looked around the rest of the ward. She didn''t see Li mubai. It can''t be a dream. She clearly remembers that Li mubai saved herself. "The doctor said that you should wake up today, so Chaoge went back first and cooked you porridge. He should come right away." White hours see Lu Chang''an look to the side, pretending not to see that she is looking for Li Mu Bai, whispered. "Mom, can I get you some hot water first?" "Good." Lu Chang''an''s throat is really dry. Bai Xiao poured a cup of warm water for her, carefully shook up her bed to feed her. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "Mom, I can still carry the cup." "Drink it yourself?" Bai Xiao asked uneasily. "Drink for yourself." Lu Chang''an nodded and took the cup in Bai Xiao''s hand. Steady end in the hand, drank two mouthfuls, did not turn over, white hour just relaxed. "Uncle Li, don''t mention how worried they are these two days. Chaoge comes here after class and asks me if you wake up." Bai Xiao tucked in the quilt for her and said, "the doctor said there''s no big problem, and they''re all worried..." "Li mubai, has he come to see me?" Listening to her, Lu Chang''an asked softly. Bai Xiao pauses, smiles and says, "of course, it must be him who cares about you most!" "But ah, you know, he just came back from the task, there are a lot of things he needs to deal with. He is so busy that he can''t sleep well. He plans to have a rest in the office these days." "But he''s also badly hurt. His face and neck are so hurt that he has to rest." Lu Chang''an thought of Li Mu Bai''s terrible wounds, can''t help but worry. "Don''t worry, he has a sense of propriety in his heart. When he has finished all the things at hand, I will let him take a holiday and have a good rest for a while!" White hours immediately explained. Lu Chang''an was still worried. Although Li Mu Bai was stronger than most people, his injury would have some influence? She thought to herself for a moment, and then said to Bai Xiao, "I want to meet him. When is it convenient for him?" Fortunately, Lu Chang''an was sensible and didn''t propose to meet. Bai Xiao, listening to her saying this, was quietly relieved and said with a smile, "when we have dinner in the evening, we should be free. I''ll ask at that time." "All right." Lu Chang''an did not doubt him, nodded and agreed. At the same time, the two of them didn''t say a few words. Sure enough, I had a pile of food in my hand. As soon as I came in, I saw Lu Chang''an wake up and her eyes were bright. "Elder sister Chang''an, you wake up!" "I went to the doctor just now to ask what you can eat, what you can''t eat, what you like to eat, what you can eat, I brought you all! I also cooked you spinach and lean meat porridge! " "You don''t feel well if you don''t ask for some help." Bai Xiao is on her side. "Oh, Ma, you''re so good! It''s the porridge that other people have worked so hard to cook! " Li Chaoge replied unconvinced. Lu Chang''an looked at Li Chaoge''s spirited appearance. Somehow, he suddenly said, "my father used to love cooking porridge for me when I was sick." White hours face smile, slightly stiff, soft voice back, "yes, I still remember your father, porridge special skill, especially delicious." Originally, she planned not to talk about Lu Xiao in front of Lu Chang''an for the time being. Song Yu and take people back to look for, did not find the land owl, that day so big waves, let alone people, even heavy ships, it is estimated that will be lifted to the bottom. She gave up. Moreover, if, as Lu Chang''an said, Lu Xiao had already mutated, even if he survived, he would not be willing to appear in front of them again. Let''s say that Lu Xiao is still alive. It''s good news that he hasn''t been found. "Chang''an, we didn''t find your father, but mom thinks that finding the body is the worst result, don''t you think?" Bai Xiao pauses and asks Lu Chang''an in a low voice. Lu Chang''an didn''t speak. After a while, he nodded.Li Chaoge, who arranges food at the same time, detects that the atmosphere is wrong. She listens to Bai Xiao''s story about Lu Xiao. Don''t let Lu Chang''an cry. Crying may cause Lu Chang''an''s headache. She looked back and forth at Lu Chang''an and Bai Xiao, and saw that they did not continue to talk. Then she said, "elder sister Chang''an has been lying in bed for three days. Ah, she didn''t eat anything." While quickly opened the insulation bucket, filled a bowl out to Lu Chang''an, "it''s not very hot. It''s cold after boiling for a while. Elder sister Chang''an, please try it quickly. Is it good to drink or not?" With that, he looked at Lu Chang''an eagerly. This is what Li Chaoge prepared for her with a warm and kind heart. Although Lu Chang''an didn''t feel hungry, he took the bowl and tasted it. "Delicious? Delicious?" Li Chaoge looks forward to asking for praise. Don''t say, although Li Chaoge looks rash and doesn''t do anything, the taste of this porridge is much better than Lu Chang''an expected, at least not bad. She nodded her head and said seriously, "delicious! You and mom, too. I can''t eat that big bucket by myself. " White hours immediately back, "I won''t eat, I''ll go to the company later." "Chaoge, stay here for a while with your sister-in-law. Mom will come back after dinner." Sister in law? Lu Chang''an was stunned. Li Chaoge was also stunned, and then nodded his head and said, "OK, I know. I''ll take care of my sister-in-law. Mom, please go ahead and don''t worry about us!" Lu Chang''an didn''t respond. Seeing that Bai Xiao packed up and was going out, he couldn''t help calling her, "Mom, I''m..." White hours see her cheek a little red, smile, said, "I''m sorry? But I don''t care so much! " "Our Li family has unilaterally released the news that Li mubai and Nuan Nuan have terminated their engagement. You and Li mubai will decide when to disclose your relationship." Chapter 1045 Lu Chang''an did not expect that she had been in a coma for three days. After waking up, everything changed. The news caught people off guard. She was a little confused. I feel that all this is too unreal. What happened these days is like a dream to her. She originally thought that the relationship between her and Li mubai would be greatly hindered, so she never wanted to be with Li mubai. She looked at Bai Xiao and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he asked cautiously, "does Uncle Li know?" "What do you say?" White hours to her cast a look of their own experience. He packed up his things and was ready to go out. "By the way, I forgot to say one thing, Nuan Nuan has come back to life." White hours closed the door of the ward moment, and toward Lu Chang''an, whispered. "You are a great hero! Uncle Gu, thank you for being too late, so I will never object to you and Li mubai! " Li Chaoge looks at Lu Chang''an with a low smile, "sister-in-law ~ ~" she deliberately prolongs the tone, "my brother is really super man this time, I never think he is so handsome!" Lu Chang''an thought about it and asked, "didn''t you think your brother was handsome before?" "No, I just think he''s a very annoying antique." I don''t want to sing back. Maybe all the people in the world are like this. If they have something, they don''t think it''s great. Li Chaoge doesn''t know how many women in the world dream all day and want to be Li mubai''s sister. Bai hour stood at the door, listening to the two girls in the room muttering a few words, then turned and left. Lu Chang''an didn''t feel very sad because of Lu Xiao''s leaving, so she was relieved. This kind of thing, other people''s comfort is useless, only the parties themselves want to open some. She took things out of the hospital. Just went downstairs, ready to leave by car, suddenly saw Li Nancy. She was about to pretend she didn''t see it. When she got on the bus and left, Nancy had already seen her. She came quickly to her. "Hours!" It''s too late to pretend you didn''t see it. She quietly stopped in the same place, watching Li Nancy come towards her, "sister." Li Nancy nodded to her, went to her side and asked her softly, "is Chang''an awake?" "Wake up is wake up, but her mood is not very stable now, so, for the time being, it''s better that no one disturb her." White hours immediately protect calf son light return way. "Then I I won''t go up to see her. " Li Nan Xi Leng next, softly return a way. "OK, I have an urgent contract to deal with. I have to go to the company. Is there anything else?" Bai Xiao pretends not to understand the purpose of Li Nancy''s coming and asks. Li Nan Xi''s face is a little bit embarrassed, but still harden the scalp, light voice way, "still have, about Si Jin''s case, I hear, isn''t warm warm already fast wake up?" "And then?" Bai Xiao''s face was chilly. "When I was young, you know, I didn''t have to defend Si Jin, but no matter what mistakes he made, he was always my son. His father made trouble with me yesterday..." Nancy''s face was full of embarrassment, and she didn''t look very good. Maybe she didn''t have a good rest yesterday. Si Jin''s father, as expected, is going to trouble Li Nancy. Si Jin''s temper has become like this now, a large part of the reason is his father''s. Because after his father remarried, he found that he was out of shape and couldn''t have children. Two people also just Si Jin such a child. Sometimes Si Jin made a mistake, and when the Li family took strict control of him, he would go to his father, because there, no one scolded him, no one punished him, only blindly shielded and connived. Li Nancy repeatedly warned, but it was useless. Si Jin''s father had only four words to describe him: brazen. As long as he is there, no one can move him. As a result, Si Jin became more and more confident and liked to stay with his father. Inevitably, he learned all his bad habits and bad temper. If it wasn''t for Li''s family and Li Nanshao''s restraining him, Si Jin didn''t know what he would be like. Bai Xiao can understand the situation of Nancy Li. With such an ex husband, how can a child be well educated? In addition, children have been affected badly since they were young. Bai Xiao looks at Li Nancy quietly and doesn''t speak. She wanted to know what she thought in her heart, instead of being coerced by Si Jin''s father to say those words. Nancy couldn''t help sighing. She pulled Bai Xiao aside and quietly opened her sleeve to show Bai Xiao the injury on her arm. "He hit you yesterday?" White hour a see those green purple trace, Leng bottom, sink a voice to ask a way back.Nancy shook her head, nodded again, and said softly, "it''s not a fight. Anyway, there was a dispute. His father was very emotional and pushed me a few times. I bumped into the stairs." "Is there any royal law?" Bai Xiaoshi was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll tell Li Nanshao when he comes back tonight!" "When I was young, you know who he is. Nanshuoguan has closed him and beaten him. It''s useless. He''s just a leech that sticks to people!" Li Nan Xi is forced to endure the bitterness in the heart, low voice returns a way. "Anyway, he''s old. Next time, he''ll hit you again, you should record the sound or the way he hit you! The crime of intentional injury is enough for him to squat for a while! " "I don''t believe it. There''s no way to cure him! Only a rogue can be treated. I''ll let him stay in prison till he dies of old age! " This is the Li family''s business. Although Bai Xiao has been tired of these things for a long time, there is no way to ignore them. Li Nancy used to be very hateful, but she has changed, has become very good, so white hours have no way, regardless of Li Nancy. Especially at the moment to see the injury on Li Nancy, she would like to stab the old bastard with a knife! That old scum not only messed up the relationship between men and women, destroyed himself, destroyed his family, but also destroyed his son! Did he take good care of Si Jin when he needed to? When you don''t need him to take care of you, he''s going to kick in! Now it''s good that his own son, who was taught by himself, made such a mistake. Did he mean to ask Nancy to intercede? "I know. I''ll record it next time." She nodded back. "I''m not here to ask you to connive at Si Jin, but to hope that this matter can be dealt with fairly. After all, Wen Nuan is about to wake up. This is intentional injury. He didn''t die, is he?" Chapter 1046 Bai Xiaoxiao pauses and whispers back, "it''s true that they didn''t die, but the nature of Chang''an is serious. Li Nanshao and Li mubai are all angry this time." "So, if you learn more, you can''t run away." Li Nancy guessed that Bai Xiao would answer like this. Si Jin is her son, his own son, he is the most distressed, even if he knows he is wrong, or in the heart. Who wants their children to spend the rest of their lives in prison? In particular, Nancy herself had been in prison and knew what it was like. She was silent for a long time, nodded and whispered back, "OK, I understand what you mean, then you go and do your work." "If you have any discomfort, just check it here. If there is any problem, remember to keep the medical record and let the old bastard pay for it." Bai Xiao gave an advice. He was about to leave. After thinking about it, he still didn''t feel at ease. Then he turned back and said, "if he still wants to go to you, you can let him come over and come to our Li family. Let''s have a good talk." To have a good talk about these four words is to accentuate the tone, which is not meaningful. Li Nancy Leng next, nod to return a way, "OK, I understand." For the sake of Lu Chang''an, Bai Xiao can''t spare Si Jin lightly. She swore that she would let Si Jin taste it anyway. What serious consequences would be caused by intentional killing. Anyone who comes to plead with a rogue will only let them see the end of pleading. As soon as Bai Xiao left, Li Nancy was checking her ankle when she fell down yesterday. Xiao Si''s father''s hind foot called. Li Nancy looked next, still hard scalp, force oneself to take, "hello?" "Have you been looking for Bai Xiao, Nancy?" "I found it." She took a deep breath and whispered back. "What did Bai Xiao say? Gu Nuan and Lu Chang''an are not dead. They are friends and relatives again. Is it OK to be private? " "What do you use for privacy?" Then she asked in a deep voice, "money? Or what? Do you think the Li family and the Gu family will be short of money? " "It''s one thing to be short. Si Jin is Li Nanshao''s nephew! Can''t he be so heartless that he doesn''t even care about his nephew? " Asked William in a fierce voice. Li Nan Xi wants to say that she is Li Nan Shuo''s own sister. She was not released after more than three years in prison? This man is hopeless! Listening to his voice, I feel nauseous, not to mention seeing this man. She didn''t want to see William any more and pester him too much. Her whole life was ruined by this man! She''s too old to get involved now. Hesitating for two seconds, he whispered back to him, "yes, Li Nanshao really cares that Si Jin is his nephew. Let him let go of Si Jin''s words. I can''t say it, or you can come to talk to him yourself." "As Bai Xiao said just now, I still hope you can talk to him in person. After all, I can only represent myself, not you." William was silent and asked, "did I go to Li''s house in white hours?" "Yes, I''ll tell you Bai Xiao''s number later. Just ask her for it." She whispered back. She suddenly didn''t want to take care of this matter. At this point, Li Nanshao will certainly let him go to prison, but it''s just a matter of time. Even if she is in charge, she can''t help Si Jin. Live so old age, be regarded as what all see through, even if Si Jin escaped this time, according to his temper, next time still will have an accident. She can help Si Jin once. Can she help him every time? "OK, then you hang up quickly!" William didn''t notice the abnormality of Li Nancy''s mood. He urged anxiously, "I''m the only son. If anything happens to him, I want you to look good! Let''s not think about it! " "Well, hang up." She whispered back. Just at the same time, she sent William Bai Xiao''s contact information, and the film of ankle just now came out. The doctor took it over and looked at it. He said seriously, "you have a slight bone fracture. No wonder the swelling is so high." Li Nancy remembers that Bai Xiao asked her to keep all the medical records, so she nodded and said, "that''s convenient. Can you make the problem more serious in the medical records?" The doctor looked at her in surprise, thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s no problem to write a little more serious. Who are you going to show it to?" Li Nan Xi didn''t speak, pointed to a group photo on the doctor''s desk, lit Li Nan Shuo''s face and said in a soft voice, "I''m his own sister." No wonder the doctor felt that the woman in front of him was familiar, and her name was only one word different from Li Nanshao. Since she is Li Nanshao''s elder sister, what she said is what she said. The doctor did not dare to ask her why. He wrote two words directly on her case report: "fracture".When William contacted Bai Xiao, he said, "it''s my brother-in-law. I''m still in the company dealing with the contract." "If you''re in a hurry, go to our house first, have dinner at our house, and I''ll go back immediately." Of course, William was worried. He hung up and went to Li''s house. He has never been to Li''s house. According to Bai Xiao, he found the building where Li''s house is. He rang the doorbell and no one came to open the door for him. He remembered Bai Xiao telling him that Li Hai and Qi Ma were at home, preparing dinner. He stepped back two steps and looked upstairs. It seemed that there was a light on. It should be someone at home. So he reached out and knocked at the door. When I knocked on the door, I found that it was open. He was about to go in by himself. He pushed the door open. As soon as he stepped in, he heard an alarm. "This door has an alarm?" He asked in the yard. No one paid any attention to him. It''s strange. Why is there no one everywhere? Did Bai Xiao say the address wrong? He thought for a moment, hesitated and went in. However, just entered, walked two steps, suddenly felt behind someone rushed in. Before I had time to turn around, I was severely buckled on the ground, on my head, on my temple, and at the same time, I was put up with several muzzles, "kneel down! Hands up, be honest! " He was so buttoned up that he couldn''t even lift his head. He was totally taken aback. It took me a long time to respond, and I said aloud, "you''ve made a mistake! I''m the brother-in-law of the district head! I''m his brother-in-law! " "Fart! The head of the district has a sister who divorced decades ago. Where did he get his brother-in-law? " "Say it! What''s your purpose! Why do you break into the head''s house! Do you want to assassinate the district chief Chapter 1047 "I''m the brother-in-law of the district head!" William was beaten a few times and explained in pain. "I''m the divorced brother-in-law. The district chief asked me to come for dinner, and then I came!" "Dinner? The district head is still in a meeting, calling you to have dinner?! It''s not honest, is it! Dare to take advantage of our district head! A good fight will make you honest! " William was beaten so much that he couldn''t get up and didn''t dare to say a word, so the patrol stopped. Subsequently, he was directly detained in the nearby a district prison. It was not until the next day that Bai hour and Li Nancy came. Across the fence, William saw the two men coming and said, "Nancy! Hours! You''re here at last. Look at them beating me! How does that count? " "How do you calculate it?" The expression on Bai Xiao''s face was a little strange. He glanced up and down. Then whispered back, "I see they are playing light, did not directly kill you, is cheap you." William was stunned and looked at Li Nancy. Li Nancy didn''t look right. His brain some reaction not come over, Leng for a while, ask half an hour to, "hour, how do you say that?" Bai Xiao didn''t speak. He motioned to the lawyer behind him to turn on the video recorder. She and Nancy, dragging two stools across the fence, sat opposite William. "You have a lot of guts, William White hours sitting down at the same time, toward William whispered, "district chief, you dare to fight." "When did I fight against Nanshao?" William couldn''t understand any more. "Didn''t you let me go to Li''s last night?" "There is no one in my family. I am in the company, the district head is in a meeting, and all the children are in the hospital. What are you going to eat?" White hours methodically back. "I..." At this time, William realized that something was wrong. He seemed to have jumped into a trap. Bai Xiao didn''t give him a chance to speak. He interrupted him with a sneer, "what are you, you? Do you want to sneak into my house, hide in some corner, wait until the right time, and assassinate the district head? " William frowned and glared at Li Nanxi, "why should I assassinate Li nanshuo? You''re colluding with them, aren''t you! It''s going to hurt me "What are you! Dare to call the head of the district White hour immediately sinks a voice to shout a way. "Why do you want to assassinate the district chief? Don''t you know the reason? Shall we say it for you? " William was very emotional, got up and kicked the iron fence in front of him, "I really don''t know why I want to assassinate him! Nancy, you set me up, didn''t you? You wait for me! " Nancy Li, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly laughed and calmly replied, "I''m waiting. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve hit me." "What can''t you do for your son?" "When you hit me the day before yesterday, didn''t you threaten me to go to my brother''s place? If he doesn''t let Si Jin go, will you die with him?" William Leng next, point to Li Nancy to scold a way, "you fart!"!!! When did I hit you? When did you say that? " "I''ve asked the police to collect evidence at my home. There are surveillance cameras at the corner of my stairs. You probably don''t know." She continued to chuckle at him and returned. "So, how did you push me and hit me the day before yesterday? You pushed me down on the stairs, and the cameras took pictures." "And I went to have an examination yesterday. I broke my right foot." Said Nancy, putting her gauze bound foot in front of William. "How do you fight, remember?" "How did you say that you were going to die with my brother, remember?" "My maid can also testify that she did see you hit me. There are all human and material evidence monitoring. What else do you have to quibble about?" William knew why, at this time, Nancy and Bai Xiao came. They all discussed how to deal with him this day! "Nancy! Si Jin is also your son! " At the same time, he pointed at Li Nancy and yelled. "So that''s why you want to assassinate the district chief. Do you admit it yourself?" White hour snatches before Li Nancy, the opening light way. "No! I just went to find Nancy Li! I didn''t want to assassinate the district chief! " William certainly can''t admit it. No matter what he said, William will die this time. This kind of person, should have locked him in, let him arrogant, let him crazy! She continued to sneer and said slowly, "you were right just now. Si Jin is also Nancy''s son. She has no reason to harm you, right? That''s more proof. Do you have a problem? " "The patrol also said that a gun was found on you. If it wasn''t for the infrared device at the door that detected metal on the intruder''s body, it wouldn''t give an alarm."William, indeed habitually, secretly carried a gun. When he marched into the gate of the district yesterday, the guards at the gate didn''t search his car at all, and he wondered if they were not strict. Now I understand. It''s Bai Xiao''s advice. Don''t search him! As soon as he entered the military region, they set him up! "I broke into my house with a gun. The day before yesterday, I threatened the elder sister of the district head with violence and wanted to die with the district head. Are these evidences not enough?" "I can allow you an opportunity to defend. In the face of being Si Jin''s father, you can have an opportunity to plead with a lawyer. Don''t say we have wronged you or anything." White hours up at the same time, light voice. William looked at her, his face turning pale. If he doesn''t understand, he''s a fool. They are fully prepared for Bai Xiao, so even if he has ten chances, he will not be able to defend successfully. White hours is to let him die! "Assassinating the head of the District, it seems that the criminal law of our district clearly stipulates what the crime is. In addition, you threaten, abuse and beat an unarmed ordinary citizen, which is the crime of intentional injury." Bai Xiao said the above words, the lawyer on the side, immediately closed the video. "You..." William pointed to Bai Xiao and Li Nancy. He was so angry that he could not help shivering. "Li Nancy, tiger poison does not eat son! How nice of you "I knew it! When I got divorced, I shouldn''t have left my son with you! " Li Nancy didn''t speak. Bai Xiao reached over and helped her up. Two people go out slowly, to go out of the moment, white hour suddenly turned back, and toward William smile, whispered, "William, everyone''s patience, is limited." "The debt will be paid one day." Chapter 1048 On the fifth day when Lu Chang''an woke up, he didn''t see Li mubai. At this time, she felt something was wrong. In the past four or five days, Li mubai had a video with her, and it was facing her from the side. He didn''t look very good, and he hung up the video in a few minutes. She could get out of bed and walk around by herself. After breakfast brought by Li Chaoge, song Nian just came. Song Nian made an appointment with Lu Chang''an''s doctor. Lu Chang''an''s medicine stopped yesterday. After a day and a night, part of the medicine in his body was discharged. "So early?" She said hello to song Nian in surprise. "It''s getting late. People in our research institute are waiting to death. The director of the Research Institute started to call me at five in the morning and asked me to come to the hospital." Song Nian said with a smile, then he reached for Lu Chang''an and said in a soft voice, "Chang''an, you are our Savior and our pride." "It''s numb." Li Chaoge couldn''t help commenting. Song Nianchao turned her eyes and ignored Li Chaoge. Then he helped Lu Chang''an to the bed and gave her local anesthetic. Li Chaoge goes to the window and pours a cup of tea for song Nian. Inadvertently, he glanced downstairs and saw Chi Fei''s car parked downstairs. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, Chi Fei sent you here?" "No Song Nian quickly finished the anesthetic injection and went on with his work. He didn''t lift his head and said. Li Chaoge looks at her. Although song Nian looks like he doesn''t care at all, he suddenly betrays her with some flushed cheeks. "Then why is he downstairs?" Li Chaoge continues to ask. "Li Chaoge, if you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb!" Song Nian was a little angry. Li Chaoge picks his eyebrows and crosses his forefingers with an "X". She put the water on Song Nian''s tea table, then cleaned up her things and said, "I''ll go to school. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late soon." "Sister Chang''an, my mother or granny Qi will come by eight o''clock later." "Go ahead." Lu Chang''an returned with a smile. When Li Chaoge went out and took the door of the sick room, Lu Chang''an asked, "Niannian, I have something to ask you." "Ask." Song Nian carefully poked the bone marrow extraction equipment into Li Chaoge''s right leg. Last time, it was the left leg. If he smoked the same leg continuously, it might cause serious discomfort to Li Chaoge. "Promise me, tell me the truth." Lu Chang''an continued to explore. Song Nian raised his eyes and glanced at her. She had a premonition that Lu Chang''an must have asked about Li mubai. He thought in secret and nodded back, "OK, you can ask." Lu Chang''an endured the slight pain of his left leg, and then he asked softly, "Li mubai, it''s not the follow-up work in the office, is it?" Song Nian felt that it was not a matter to keep such a secret. What''s more, she did her own research. She knew best that it was impossible to cure Li mubai in these three or five days. Sooner or later, Lu Chang''an will know that Li mubai has been infected. "Can you accept any result?" She thought for a while and asked Lu Chang''an softly. "Yes, as long as he''s alive, I can accept any result. I''ve been dead twice. What else can''t I accept?" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. They don''t say that Lu Chang''an can understand that they are out of the mentality of defending and protecting her. But she, Lu Chang''an, is not as fragile as they think. Even if something like Lu Xiao happened, she could bear it and digest it slowly. Don''t ask Bai Xiao and Li Chaoge, because she guesses that they won''t tell the truth, but song Nian will tell her the truth. "Not to the point of death!" Song Nian smiles, pulls out the equipment for extracting Lu Chang''an''s bone marrow, and carefully puts it in the box. Then he pointed to the box and said softly, "I''m here to get your bone marrow this time to save Li mubai." Li mubai is also infected. Lu Chang''an was stunned. But in fact, it was also in her expectation. She has been thinking these two days that when she left the base, what Li mubai showed was that the task of his trip would be very arduous and whether he could come back alive would be a problem. However, it was too calm. Since he came back to save her, until now, it has been so many days since he came back, all people have shown too calm. Let her have a kind of illusion, Li mubai just came back from a business trip. But in fact, it''s not. So she was guessing whether Li mubai was seriously injured. They didn''t dare to say it for fear that she would worry? The more she didn''t say it, the more curious she was, and the more like a cat scratching, she felt something was wrong.Now the truth has come to light. Li mubai hasn''t appeared for so many days because he is infected. "Warm heart rate and blood pressure in all aspects have returned to the level of normal people, I guess she woke up, that''s what happened these days." Song Nian saw that she didn''t speak, thought about it, and said first. "Even warm can wake up, Li mubai recovery is not a problem, so you don''t have to worry about him too much." "I know." Lu Chang''an nodded with a smile, "I''ve guessed it. It''s acceptable." Song Nian carefully observed Lu Chang''an''s mood for a while, and saw that she really didn''t pretend to be smiling, so he was a little relieved. "Aunt Bai, they haven''t told you yet. Can you understand?" She then asked. "Of course, I know they do it for my good." Lu Chang''an looked very natural and nodded. "I also want to ask, where is he now?" "You''re not going now, are you? But you can''t walk more now! " Song Nian asked nervously. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help rolling his eyes at her, "please! I''m as old as you. Ah, I''m not a three-year-old. Can I not even understand this? " "Promise me, at least when the doctor says you can walk around, you can go to find Li mubai." Song Nian said to her seriously. Lu Chang''an was very childish. He held out his little finger and asked song Nian, "do you want to pull the hook?" "It''s not a three-year-old!" Song Nian smiles and gently pats Lu Chang''an''s hand. "He''s on the 10th floor of the hospital building, ward number 1001." Lu Chang''an silently read it twice, wrote it down, nodded and said, "OK, I know." Today is November 10th, and there are four days left for her birthday. She plans to go to find Li mubai after she has opened the present that Li mubai gave her. By that time, the wound on her head will be almost healed. Otherwise, he alone, in the ward thinking of her, how pitiful. Chapter 1049 Song Nian tidied up his things and said to Lu Chang''an anxiously, "then I''ll go back to the research institute? Are you really going to be obedient? " Lu Chang''an replied with a smile, "if you ask me again, I may get out of bed and look for him now." "Really, it''s the same as Li Chaoge!" Song Nian frowned slightly and said a word of blame. Then he covered the quilt for Lu Chang''an and said softly, "I''ve really left. I''ll take your bone marrow cells and Li mubai''s for a control experiment when I go back. It''s estimated that there will be results soon." "Yes, I believe you." Lu Chang''an nodded his head sincerely. Song Nian and another laboratory assistant waiting at the door, when they go downstairs together, they see Chi Fei waiting downstairs. The assistant knew this face for a long time and said with a smile, "Song Nian, I''ll drive back to the research institute first. They''re still waiting. You can take chi Fei''s car back?" Song Nian said "Hey" several times, but the assistant didn''t wait for her, locked the door, didn''t let her get on, and drove away. Song Nian stood in the same place, watching his colleagues go, a little embarrassed. Chi Fei just got out of the car and walked towards her. Seeing her colleague leave, he said with a smile, "then take my car?" "Are you absent this morning?" Song Nian stubbornly stood in the same place, did not move, quietly asked him. "No class." Chi Fei returned to the road in an open way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± These days, every night, Chi Fei will wait at the door of the research institute until she gets off work. Even if she doesn''t talk to him, Chi Fei won''t bother her, so he follows her silently. If she drives to work, he follows her and takes her home. If she didn''t drive, he would follow her on foot, take her to the intersection at her door, and watch her go in before he left. She felt that she should make it clear to Chi Fei. At the same time, there was no one near the parking lot of the hospital. She looked around and then whispered, "Chi Fei, don''t follow me all the time." "When you are a senior, it''s the key time. Follow your tutor or your parents to learn clinical experience. Don''t waste your time on me any more." She knew that Chi Fei was worried about her. After Renze happened, she couldn''t think about it. On the contrary, she is relaxed now. Maybe it''s because I don''t have such deep feelings for Ren Ze. In addition, before the day of the accident, Chi Fei reminded her twice, so she was psychologically prepared. So when I saw the woman lying on Renze''s bed, I didn''t feel very sad, but disgusted. As soon as she came back, the form here did not give her a chance to feel sad, forcing her to devote herself to her work immediately. Things have passed so many days, it seems, in retrospect, not very sad. This matter, as if all of a sudden in the past, think of Ren Ze this man, in addition to living like swallowing a fly excrement so uncomfortable, there is no more feeling. There is also, by that cohabitation woman slap, the face still left a little red mark. "I don''t think it''s a waste to spend my time on you." Chi Fei sees her attitude is very serious, smile on the face, also slightly closed a few minutes, softly return a way. This is the first time that he has been so close to song Nian in these days. He saw the fingerprints on her face. Want to care about her, but dare not. After thinking about it, he continued to murmur, "besides, I''m trying to learn clinical experience, not what you think..." But now, song Nian has not thought clearly. She immediately stretched out her hand to stop Chi Fei from continuing to say, and said softly, "Chi Fei, I don''t want to talk about these now." "I''m in a mess now, and what''s the priority now, you know?" Naturally, Chi Fei understood the nature of song Nian''s work very well, so he didn''t dare to disturb her these days. It''s just that there is no class today. He wants to accompany song Nian for a while, even if he just looks at her silently, like the other day, and doesn''t speak. His eyes were dim. After a while, he reluctantly smiles at Song Nian and says, "OK, I know, but now you don''t have a car to go back. I''ll take you back to graduate school and go back to school immediately." His tone and expression looked pitiful, just like a puppy abandoned by the director. Song Nian couldn''t refuse such a simple request. Moreover, Chi Fei did nothing wrong. It''s just that she was kept in the dark. She was the only fool who didn''t know anything. She was cheated by Ren Ze for so long. It was because she was so stupid that she felt hurt. It''s really bad, Xiaosan.Chi Fei has reminded her that he has done nothing wrong. It''s her. She can''t cross this barrier yet. She didn''t want to provoke others when she didn''t know what she thought. Even if she didn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to provoke others, even if this person was Chi Fei. She stood there, silent for a moment, nodded and said, "OK." "But, from tonight on, don''t wait for me to get off work any more. The military region is very safe, and I won''t commit suicide." Chi Fei heard her self mocking suicide, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across her face. His concern may make her uncomfortable. He knows. ¡¤ Lu Chang''an took the bone marrow, and two days after the anesthetic, his left leg began to ache faintly. Bai Xiao heard that Lu Chang''an had come to extract her bone marrow, and then changed it into three big bone soup meals a day. Lu Chang''an was so tired of drinking that he couldn''t help frowning, but this was Bai Xiao''s care for her, so he had to drink it. On the morning of the fourteenth, Bai Xiao came early with a bucket of big bone soup. When he opened it, Lu Chang''an was a little mad at the greasy smell. "Ma..." She put her hands together, pitifully pleading for white hours, "I don''t want to drink bone soup tomorrow, I''m much better, really, today''s bone doesn''t hurt!" The doctor who came up to give her routine examination couldn''t help laughing and said to Bai Xiao hour, "madam, this bone soup is not good for Miss Lu, who has just had a major operation. It''s just right, just right." "So..." White hour thought to himself and said, "well, this is the last time this morning." While talking, he put some soup in a bowl. Lu Chang''an thought that he had to drink it, and even couldn''t bear to look directly at the bucket of soup. He covered his eyes with his hand. Bai Xiao looked at her with a smile and fished out a long noodle from it and put it into a bowl. The doctor looked and understood that today is Lu Chang''an''s birthday. Chapter 1050 "Miss Lu, you are much better today than before." Female doctor soft voice toward Lu Chang''an Road. "Although we can''t get out of the hospital now, if we want to go out for a walk, it''s not impossible." Lu Chang''an is a doctor himself and naturally knows his physical condition. While nodding, I suddenly saw a bowl of noodles in front of me. She was stunned and took the bowl. "One noodle, longevity noodle." White hours soft voice toward her way, "Chang''an, happy birthday." Lu Chang''an wanted to eat this bowl of noodles happily. However, at the first bite, tears rolled down and flowed into the hot bone soup. With the back of her hand, she quickly wiped her eyes, held back and made no sound. She never mentioned when her birthday was. Bai Xiao remembered it so clearly. "Chang''an, let me tell you a story." Bai Xiao sits beside her and looks at her tenderly. Lu Chang''an frowned and nodded. "In fact, Li mubai was born before your uncle Li and I had a wedding. Today, twenty-one years ago, I made up the wedding with your uncle Li." "I can''t tell the time difference because I''m abroad. I only know that it''s either today or tomorrow." "And you were born today. This is the fate between us and you, as well as the fate between you and Li mubai." "That day, your father sent a safety clasp, saying that it was a keepsake between you and Li mubai, and also a wedding gift for us." "November 14 is an extraordinary day for the whole Li family." "Twenty one years later, this is the happiest wedding anniversary I''ve ever had, because when you come to Chang''an, it seems that our family is finally complete. You should have been a member of the Li family." As Lu Chang''an tried to put noodles in his mouth, he cried. "After mom, I will never let you suffer a little more injustice." Bai Xiao said, just like at that time, touching Yu Yuan''s head, rubbing her hair on the top of her head. "Mom doesn''t care if your mom and dad are in a corner around us, silently watching you, or they are no longer there. Now, I only think you are my daughter, and you are only 15 years old." "Happy birthday, 15-year-old Chang''an." Lu Chang''an has been crying, snot bubbles are coming out, will bowl to one side, stretched out his hand to hold the white hour. Fifteen year old Xiao Chang''an, finally someone loves you. Lu Chang''an no longer remembers how she lived at the age of 15. She has habitually and selectively forgotten those especially unhappy things. When she arrived at the city by plane, she found that the friend Lu Xiao gave her was no longer there and had been arrested because of the infection. No one can live in a hotel when he is a minor. The hotel is in a mess. This is the most impressive year in her memory. A 15-year-old girl had the idea of dying, which is also the most impressive thing she left for herself. But she knew that she could not commit suicide, because Lu Xiao and Yu Wan finally gave her a chance to live. Later, she found a letter of recommendation from Lu Xiao to this city from her luggage. Since then, after living in school, her life has gradually become normal. However, other children will go home on holidays. She has no place to go, so she can only pay more accommodation fees to the school and live in the school all the year round. Her courage, also from then on, often live in empty, only her one person''s school dormitory building. There is really no one but her. Gradually, I got used to it, because even if I was afraid, there was no one to accompany her. She understood then that the most terrible thing in the world is not darkness, not ghosts, not mutants, but people. There is no creature in the world, which is afraid of death, will be more terrible than people. Because the variation of the land owl is caused by terrible human factors. She never wanted to think about it. Just today, Bai Xiao said to her, "happy birthday, 15-year-old Chang''an." Over the years, pretending to be strong, fear, anxiety, loneliness, all kinds of emotions, in a moment, all poured into the brain. Bai Xiao can understand why Lu Chang''an cried like this. If she did not understand, she would not have said such a thing to Lu Chang''an. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid in the future." She hugged Lu Chang''an more tightly and said softly. "Mom and Uncle Li give you a present today. Since the doctor says we can go downstairs, after breakfast, I''ll take you to see the present.""But I don''t know. Today is your wedding anniversary with Uncle Li. I haven''t prepared any presents for you yet." Lu Chang''an wiped his tears and sobbed back. White hours can not help laughing, "silly child." "You don''t have to prepare gifts for us. If you can come back to us, it''s the biggest gift for us!" "If you really feel sorry, buy a bunch of flowers, just like ten years ago, when they first appeared in front of us, give us a handful of flowers." The better Baixiao treats her, Lu Chang''an doesn''t know how to deal with it. The more uncomfortable he is, he hugs Baixiao and cries more fiercely. Bai Xiao laughed and coaxed for a while, "OK! Come on, finish that bowl of longevity noodles. We still have a lot to do today! " Lu Chang''an tried his best to hold back his tears, and ate the bowl of noodles. White hours to her with two discharged clothes, she washed her face, put on, and then followed white hours out of the hospital. When she got on the bus, Bai Xiao didn''t tell her where she was going. He just said mysteriously, "secrets, you''ll know when you arrive." The car has been out of the headquarters, to the most bustling city center, just stop. When she got off the bus, she even covered Lu Chang''an''s eyes with her hands to prevent her from peeping. Lu Chang''an didn''t know what medicine was sold in Baixiao''s gourd. He held back his curiosity and followed Baixiao for a long time. "Well, you can open your eyes." Lu Chang''an opened his eyes at the moment, some do not adapt to the front of the strong light, squint under the eyes, after a few seconds, to see clearly in front of the scene. This is a separate glass house in an office building. In addition to the steel structure, most of them are made of transparent glass. The exterior wall is completely glass, you can see the inside at a glance. What matters is not how beautiful the house is in front of you, but what''s in it. This is a gallery with Yu Wan''s paintings. Chapter 1051 Lu Chang''an stood in the same place, stunned for a long time, and walked forward a few steps. "It''s not finished yet, but it''s almost finished." "This is an exhibition room for your mother in your name." Bai Xiao followed her, observing the expression on Lu Chang''an''s face, whispering. Lu Chang''an has seen that some of the paintings she brought back have been mounted and hung on the wall. "In the future, this exhibition room will be yours." "Do you want to go first? I''ll go over there and ask. There are still some paintings that haven''t been delivered "Good." She nodded back softly. Lu Chang''an was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. It''s something she always wanted to do, but she didn''t have time to finish it. In her eyes, her mother is really a very talented painter. Moreover, because the mind is pure and clean, the things drawn are even more different. Every painting has its own soul. She hesitated, pushed open the glass door in front of her and went in. Some paintings that are not well protected and have defects have been dealt with by Bai Xiao. They look perfect. Lu Chang''an looked down the corridor, one by one. He stopped in front of a picture of a person in a wedding dress without facial features. She always felt that this painting was not finished by Yu Wan, and even the diamond on the wedding dress had not been decorated. But now I see it on the wall, and suddenly I have a special feeling. Perhaps the painting on the skirt is not a small round broken diamond, but a pearl. Maybe Yu Wan didn''t draw the facial features on purpose. Yu Yuan never understood the line she wrote after her signature, and had no time to study it deeply. It might be an ancient writing. At this time, she suddenly had an impulse to study deeply, and wanted to know what Yu Wan had written. I just took out the new mobile phone Bai Xiao bought for her from my bag. I plan to take a picture of it and upload it to the Internet for her to answer. At this time, the corner of her eyes, suddenly aware that the edge of a person. She turned and took a look. A girl in a white suit was standing beside her and looking up at the picture. Lu Chang''an thinks she looks a little familiar. It''s not a little bit, it''s unusual. The girl''s face is very white and her lip color is very light, with the meaning of recovering from a serious illness. Lu Chang''an stares at her for a few eyes. He thinks to himself, "isn''t Bai Xiao saying that it''s not finished yet?"? It should not be open yet. How can other visitors come in? She just focused on the picture, so she didn''t notice that there were other people coming in besides the porters. The girl looked up and looked at the huge wedding portrait on the theme. Suddenly, he chuckled and looked back at Lu Chang''an. "These words mean: to my daughter." "You are..." Lu Chang''an was stunned and asked politely. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself." The girl continued to smile at her, "I''m Gu wennuan." Then he stretched out his right hand to Lu Chang''an, "Hello, Chang''an." In Lu Chang''an''s heart, he was surprised to the extreme, staring at the small girl in front of him, who looked like a doll. She''s Gu wennuan? Lu Chang''an didn''t go to the ward to see Gu wennuan. He only saw her in a photo album of the Li family. No wonder it looks so familiar. "Don''t you welcome me here?" Gu''s voice was so soft that Lu Chang''an thought of a kind of food, cream. Sweet, waxy. She hesitated, then reached for her hand and shook Gu''s warm hand in a hurry. Gu wennuan did not wait for Lu Chang''an to speak. He looked up at the painting in front of him and said softly, "your mother loves you very much." "I''m envious. I haven''t had a mother since I was a child." Gu warm voice, born with a lazy, coquettish charm in it. It''s a sad thing to say. Listen, it''s not the same thing. Just looking at her, you know that this must be a little princess who has been spoiled since childhood and grew up in a honey pot. No wonder Si Jin and Gu Yifan love her so much. Lu Chang''an even thought in his heart, such a beautiful girl, so easy to make men have a desire to protect the girl, why does Li mubai not like her? If she was a man, her eyes would stick to her, and she would be reluctant to move away. Lu Chang''an didn''t know what he felt at the moment. And Gu wennuan face to face, let her for a moment, have a kind of, even don''t know how to say the feeling.After a long silence, he asked softly, "sister Nuan Nuan, when did you wake up? Mom didn''t even tell me "Mom?" With a smile in his mouth, Gu wennuan looked back at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an is because these days, has been with white hours together, so called Shunkou, inadvertently called the mother. She flashed a trace of embarrassment on her face. As she was about to say something, Gu wennuan said, "I woke up last night. I asked my father not to tell you, but to give you a surprise." "Just in time, my aunt told my father in advance that she would bring you here today. I thought that everyone would come anyway, so I pestered my father and asked him to bring me together." Gu Nuan, Li Chaoge and song Niang are different. She always has a smile on her face. Lu Chang''an didn''t even know whether she was saying the right thing or the wrong thing, whether she was satirizing her or other things. A woman completely invisible. Lu Chang''an was stunned and was about to ask about her physical condition when he heard Bai Xiao''s voice coming from behind. "Brother fan, wennuan is here. What else are you looking for?" Lu Chang''an and Gu wennuan look back at the same time and see Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao come to them together. "Warm up, come here." Gu Yifan saw Gu wennuan, and then he was relieved and waved to her. Gu wennuan naturally walked towards Gu Yifan and put a smile on Gu Yifan''s arm. "I was just waiting for you at the door when I saw Chang''an here, so I came in first." The father and daughter stood together and looked like a couple. Lu Chang''an''s mind, unconsciously, flashed this idea. Because Gu Yifan is really well maintained, a director and a male star, naturally he is very outstanding in image and looks young. Standing together with Gu wennuan, he doesn''t disobey at all. Compared with Gu Yifan, whom Lu Chang''an met a few days ago, he looks more energetic today, probably because Gu wennuan wakes up, so he is in a good mood. Chapter 1052 "Uncle Gu." Lu Chang''an approached them and politely called Gu Yifan. "Well." Gu Yifan nodded, looked Lu Chang''an up and down, and asked her, "are you better?" "Much better. The stitches were removed a few days ago." Lu Chang''an immediately returned. Just about to take off the hat on his head and show it to Gu Yifan, Gu Yifan immediately put out his hand to stop it and said with a smile, "don''t take off the hat. Seeing the wind is bad for the wound." With that, he turned around and asked Gu wennuan, "what were you just talking about?" The tone of speaking, the expression on the face, all with doting. Gu Yifan is more gentlemanly when he talks to any of them, but when he looks at Gu wennuan, he talks to her differently. Lu Chang''an was a little surprised. Lu Xiao doted on her, and Li Nanshao doted on Li Chaoge, but it was not like this. Her woman''s sixth sense tells her that Gu Yifan''s favor to Gu wennuan seems to be wrong. She and Bai Xiao looked at each other, but Bai Xiao didn''t care about them. Instead, she told the two porters on the side, "be careful, handle it with care." Or she''s oversensitive. And just now Gu wennuan also said that she had no mother since childhood. It''s normal for Gu Yifan to love her with double love. "After a little talk about the painting, I told her that the bottom sentence of the hand-painted wedding dress picture meant to present it to her daughter, who was a wedding dress designed by Chang''an''s mother." Gu wennuan explained two sentences to Gu Yifan, then pointed to the painting not far in front of them and said, "that''s the one." "It''s beautiful." Gu Yifan took a serious look and praised him. "Thank you, uncle Gu." Lu Chang''an smiles and returns. Then he asked Gu wennuan curiously, "sister wennuan, how do you know what those words mean?" "Oh, I''m a historian. I study some ancient Chinese characters. Your mother''s words are cuneiform." At that time, Yu Wan really liked to teach himself these obscure things. As soon as Lu Chang''an listened to them, he knew that Gu nuannan was really a professional. "By the way, I didn''t thank you. I heard that it was because of you that I could return to normal. You saved my life. I don''t know how to thank you." Gu continued. "You''re welcome. I think anyone would make the same decision as me. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt me much, does it?" Lu Chang''an returned unconcerned. "That''s very kind of you." Gu wennuan raised his eyebrows slightly and replied with admiration, "no wonder my brother likes you." This elder brother refers to Li mubai, right? Lu Chang''an was stunned and looked at Gu Nuan who was smiling. Just in time, Bai Xiao finished his work. When she heard Gu wennuan''s words, she turned away from the topic and asked Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an, have you turned around here? Is there anything unsatisfactory? " "It hasn''t turned that way yet." Lu Chang''an pointed to the distance and said, "but I believe your vision and judgment will not be bad." "The child''s mouth is just like Chaoge. It''s like honey." He put his hand around Bai''s shoulder for hours. "OK, let''s go. When it''s almost over here, let''s see if we are not satisfied with it. You and wennuan have just recovered. It''s a bit smelly and it''s too exciting for you." Lu Chang''an naturally listens to everything white hours. When a few people go out, Li Chaoge drives her cool long convertible to pick them up to the hotel and get ready for dinner. Bai Xiao and Lu Chang''an get on Li Chaoge''s car, not with Gu Yifan. On the way, Lu Chang''an thought about it and asked Bai Xiao, "Mom, wennuan must hate me very much, right?" Bai Xiao thought of Gu wennuan''s words, hesitated, and then said, "I don''t know if it''s annoying." "Warm this child, what words are put in the heart, do not put on the face, no one knows what she is thinking in the heart." "Sister Nuan Nuan, did she meet sister Chang''an just now?" Li Chaoge while driving, while listening to them, asked. "You drive your car, be careful!" White hours frowned back. Li Chaoge then pressed a button and put away her windy convertible. "It''s not against me." After the windows were all closed, Lu Chang''an whispered back, "she said, I''m fine. No wonder my brother likes me." "In fact, even if she slaps me, I don''t think she''s too much. After all, she has an engagement with Li mubai." Li Chao Ge heard Lu Chang''an say that, and suddenly remembered it. Reaction for a few seconds, then embarrassed to say, "she said brother, should not mean my brother." Bai hour on the co pilot''s seat turned his head in surprise, stared at Li Chaoge and asked, "what do you mean by that?"Lu Chang''an is even more surprised. Gu wennuan is not talking about Li mubai. Who else can he say? Li Chaoge knows that he can''t hide it. He asked Bai Xiao, "Mom, do you remember that night, you and Dad were in the room training brother Si Jin?" "I remember." Bai Xiao thought about it, frowned and asked, "aren''t you outside?" Li Chaoge continued to be cheeky and said, "yes, it''s me." "I''m worried that you''re punishing brother Si Jin for being too heavy. Then I called wennuan. When he stood at the door with hands-free, brother Si Jin said, he likes elder sister Chang''an. Do you want to marry her?" What a mess? Does Si Jin like her??? Lu Chang''an is a little confused about the situation. White hour listen to Li Chaoge so a say, also just reaction come over, "so say, warm don''t like Li mubai, like Si Jin?" As one of the insiders, Li Chaoge turned his mouth, nodded and whispered back, "yes..." Bai Xiao''s brain is a little confused, so now her son Li mubai is the redundant one? Si Jin likes Gu wennuan as well as Lu Changan. Then Gu wennuan likes Si Jin? "Wait..." She thought for a long time, then relieved and said, "that''s good. Anyway, Chang''an and Li mubai like each other. That''s right. It doesn''t affect their engagement." "It doesn''t matter whether Si Jin likes Chang''an more or warm more. He wants to marry Chang''an, and I can''t agree with him! " "But now sister Nuan hates sister Chang''an." Li Chaoge replied, "it''s all my fault! I won''t mind my own business next time! " Lu Chang''an also understood at this time, so Gu wennuan''s performance just now was due to Si Jin, not Li mubai''s engagement. "Can''t Si Jin like mine?" Lu Chang''an thought about it for a long time and asked in hesitation. Chapter 1053 "Brother Si Jin loves each other and shows mercy everywhere. Don''t you know?" Li Chaoge comments on the way without leaving any feeling. Later, he asked Lu Chang''an seriously, "has he ever used strong words to you? Tell me the truth!" In fact, Lu Chang''an almost forgot about it. Li Chaoge said that, and she recalled it. Li Chaoge peeps through the rear mirror and looks at the expression on Lu Chang''an''s face. Then he says in a soft voice, "I guess it will be like this. Brother Si Jin loves Lai Qiang. All the women he likes are lucky." Lu Chang''an was also confused. She doesn''t know Si Jin, but Li Chaoge should know better than them. She doesn''t know where Si Jin sees himself. All the time, he is very hostile to himself because of Gu wennuan, and he wants to kill her later! "In any case, now no matter whether Si Jin likes me or not, I will explain to sister Nuan Nuan clearly. After all, Si Jin will kill me for her." Lu Chang''an was silent for a moment and returned in a low voice. That''s the only way. The three women in the car are silent. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Of course, as long as it didn''t affect Li mubai and Lu Changan, she was relieved. Lu Chang''an asked to stop by a shopping mall, but he didn''t agree to let Bai Xiao and Li Chaoge follow him. He went into the shopping mall alone. He came out half an hour later with a big bunch of flowers and a small paper bag. After getting on the bus, he put things into Bai Xiao''s arms with a smile, "Mom, it''s too urgent, and I''m not good to waste your time. I just picked a bare diamond for you, and you can inlay it any way you want." When Bai Xiao opened the box, he found that it was really a big naked diamond, with a visual inspection of at least 56 carats. The pink one was still very rare. She was a little surprised and took a look at Lu Chang''an. "Because my parents didn''t live long, it''s a little selfish of me to send this diamond." "I hope that you and Uncle Li can maintain their relationship until they get married. They can stay together for at least 60 years." When Lu Chang''an said this, the expression on his face was very sincere. Sixty years of marriage, on behalf of diamond marriage. "Yes." Bai Xiao was silent for a long time. He nodded and whispered back, "I''ve been with him for 27 years." Think of it, time also passed quickly, she and Li Nanshao have been so long. It''s time for the children to talk about marriage. By the time they got to the hotel, the others had basically come. Because Li Nan Shuo had something to do in the evening, so he had lunch at noon. When Li Chaoge goes in with Lu Changan in his arms, he sees Gu wennuan standing at the door to call someone. Gu wennuan looks at Lu Chang''an and smiles. Lu Chang''an feels that her relationship with Gu nuannan is really a bit mysterious. If you don''t make it clear, Gu nuannan may always have a heart knot. She plans to talk to Gu wennuan after dinner. Li Chaoge pulls Lu Chang''an to a seat first, and then lets Lu Chang''an sit between himself and song Nian. He is afraid that Gu wennuan and Lu Chang''an will sit next to each other later. Song Nian immediately held Lu Chang''an and said, "happy birthday, Chang''an! You are not the leading role, we dare not move chopsticks! " Then he put a small gift box in Lu Chang''an''s hand, "a gift for you!" Later, he took out a bigger box from his bag and put it in Lu Chang''an''s hand. "Why give me two?" Lu Chang''an was puzzled. "It''s from Li mubai! I''ve just passed by your door. Grandfather Hai said that the gift Li mubai ordered for you has arrived. Let me bring it to you by the way. " "Come on, come on! Take it apart and show us. What did Li mubai give us? The box is not small Lu Chang''an has a clear memory in his mind. Li mubai says that he can only open it when he is alone. He estimates what is in it. There are a lot of people here. Of course, she can''t tear it down! "Let''s go back." She was a little embarrassed, she whispered back. "No, no! I probably know who gave you what gift, but I don''t know what my brother gave me! " Li Chaoge is also strong. In particular, the night Li mubai sent Lu Chang''an back from the base, Li mubai''s unusual performance was not the same as his usual outside pressure. Who would have thought that her brother looked serious and that he was such a sultry man? The more Lu Chang''an refused to open it, the more Li Chaoge felt that this gift belonged to the eighteen prohibitions. And it''s only delivered on your birthday. I don''t want others to know. Usually, the more Li mubai kept things from her, the more she wanted to know. Now she was itching!"Ah Li Chao Ge across Lu Chang''an, quietly poked the next song Nian, "ear together!" Song Nian put his ears together. Although it was for song Nian, it was actually for Lu Chang''an. "I think my brother gave me a diamond bra!" "In terms of price, that''s probably the case." Song Nian whispered back with approval. "I''ll give you another bold one, or something like underwear, with the best pearls!" "Poof..." Song Nian''s face turned red, but he couldn''t help it. "Li Chaoge, do you want to be shameless?" "I don''t want to be ashamed of what I said. You think dirty and think about it!" Li Chaoge secretly rubs the ground to return a way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chang''an was in such a state at this time. She knew that Li Chaoge forced her to open the box. But Lu Chang''an also has a principle. He can be shameless in front of Li mubai, but he has to keep a little face in front of others. "I don''t want to dismantle it. If it''s such a thing, what do your parents think when they see it?" Lu Chang''an quietly pinched Li Chaoge and said in a soft, vicious voice. "Damn it! Can my brother really do such a thing? " At this time, it''s the turn of Li Chaoge and song Nian who are joking. Three people crowded in a pile, did not let others hear, only heard Li Chaoge laugh particularly cheap. Gu wennuan finished the call and returned to the table. He saw the box Lu Changan put on his knee and heard Li Chaoge say "my brother". Li Mu gave it to Lu Chang''an in vain. Maybe. She glanced at the box and sat down beside Bai Xiao, with no smile on her face. Song Nian is the first to find Gu wennuan coming back. He gently pushes Li Chaoge to show her that she can take it back. Although they were not close enough to wear the same pair of trousers with Gu wennuan before, because Gu didn''t live with them either. But anyway, Gu wennuan is also Li Chaoge''s sister. Chapter 1054 Lu Chang''an also felt that this was the most embarrassing time. All of a sudden, there was one more person who robbed herself of her fiance, the people she liked, and the attention of all kinds of relatives and friends. Gu wennuan was a little unhappy, which she could fully understand. She thought about it, picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, don''t mention the matter of dismantling Li mubai''s gift any more. Nuan Nuan will be unhappy." Li Chaoge was not a fool, so he stopped it immediately. It was a pleasant meal. The focus of many people''s attention is that Gu wennuan wakes up, returns to normal and keeps caring about him. At least she didn''t let Lu Chang''an completely become the focus of the meal. Lu Chang''an''s heart can be relaxed. She doesn''t adapt to the feeling of being held by everyone. At the end of the day, Gu wennuan took Gu Yifan''s arm and stood up and said to the other people at the banquet, "I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go with my father first." Lu Chang''an felt that Gu nuannan deliberately avoided himself. When she got up, she looked at Lu Chang''an again and said with a smile, "happy birthday, Chang''an!" "Thank you." Lu Chang''an returned politely. Then looking at Gu wennuan and Gu Yifan, they went out together. She wants to explain the relationship between herself and Si Jin earlier with Gu wennuan. Her sixth sense tells her that Si Jin told Bai Xiao that day that he likes her and wants to marry her, probably for the sake of Gu Nuan. She thought about it all the time when she ate. Could it be that Si Jin lied because he wanted to marry Gu Nuan and Li mubai, so he lied and said that he liked her. She thinks it''s very possible. But Si Jin is now in prison and can''t see him, so he can''t verify it. After this meal, Li Nanshao personally sent Gu wennuan back to the hospital ward. Before leaving, he smiles at Lu Chang''an and says, "Chang''an, Li mubai didn''t show up today. I''m really sorry. When he recovers, my uncle asks him to make up for your birthday alone." "All right." Lu Chang''an nodded back. When Li Nan Shuo saw Lu Chang''an, he always had the feeling of seeing Yu Wan. He was very kind. He likes this girl from the bottom of his heart. He stretched out his hand, patted Lu Chang''an on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "the gallery is a gift prepared for you by your aunt. My uncle has prepared another one for you, and I will give it to you in a few months." Lu Chang''an was puzzled and asked curiously, "why do you want to spend a few months?" Li Nan Shuo continued to slightly hook the corner of her mouth, toward her smile, "because uncle today just know, that painting, is your mother''s hand designed wedding dress for you." "Uncle has asked someone to give the copy to a top wedding dress craftsman team. When you get married with Li mubai, you will receive it." After returning to a district, Lu Chang''an never spoke to Li Nanshao more than ten times. She always felt that Li Nanshao didn''t seem to like her so much, so she was always more reserved in front of Li Nanshao. He was stunned at what he said. So, Li Nan Shuo, this means, in a few months, will contract her and Li Mu Bai''s marriage?! She thought "If it''s all right, uncle will go first." Li Nan Shuo saw Lu Chang''an all stay, afraid she is embarrassed, immediately, low voice way. "I..." "Don''t send it. Have a good rest." Li Nan Shuo again toward her meaningful, smile, way. At the moment, Lu Chang''an was so excited that he could not describe it in words. The Li family really treated her very well. Everyone was very kind to her. She sat alone on the bed, happy for a long time, just white hours and a few guards, for her to carry the gift up. Seeing that she was so happy that her mouth almost reached the end of her ears, Bai xiao''an asked curiously, "what did your uncle Li say to you just now? And make you happy like this? " When outsiders were present, Lu Chang''an was too embarrassed to say, just laughing. Casually looking for a topic, asked Bai hour way, "Niannian and Chaoge?" "Back to the graduate school, the major of Chaoge is similar to Niannian. I asked her questions." White hour by the way back. When the guards went out, Bai hour said, "Mom, there''s something wrong with the company this afternoon. Are you OK in the hospital alone?" "I''ll be fine soon!" Lu Chang''an said with a smile. "That''s OK, Ma will leave now! You open the presents slowly! " Bai Xiao hour holds Lu Chang''an''s face and kisses her face. Then he left. At the same time, Lu Chang''an had something to ask his doctor in charge. He was too idle and bored. After changing his patient''s uniform, he walked out of the ward and went to the office to find the doctor in charge. She will be a doctor here in the future. When she came to go through the entry procedures before, she almost felt it. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the main office, I heard two female doctors chatting, "Hey, hey! Just now to do blood test, is it really Gu Yifan? ""Yes, it''s not him." The other woman returned. "You said there was something wrong with the blood test report. What''s the problem?" "His daughter is here, too, do you know? His daughter is to do a physical examination, check the body there are no sequelae hidden danger, just two blood tests are in my hands "When I look at it like this, something''s wrong. These two people are not only of blood type, but also of other types." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean "Gu wennuan is probably not Gu Yifan''s daughter." "But as doctors, we should have professional ethics. Although I can see that it''s wrong, don''t pass it on! Just let us know! " Lu Chang settled at the door. Sure enough, she was right. She just felt that Gu Nuan and Gu Yifan didn''t look right. They were not related by blood! I''m afraid they didn''t know about it. If they had, Li Chaoge would have told her everything. She seems to know what''s wrong. Is Leng at the door, suddenly heard behind the footsteps. She looked back and saw that it was no one else but Gu Nuan and Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan saw that it was Lu Chang''an. He was surprised and said, "Chang''an, why don''t you stay in the ward?" "I Come to my doctor and ask me something Lu Chang''an stammered and returned. Then, unconsciously, he glanced at wennuan. Looking at her, Gu wennuan seemed to see that Lu Changan was eavesdropping at the door just now. Lu Chang''an also smiles at her, and then pretends to knock on the door of the big office. The two women doctors who were talking inside stopped talking and said, "please come in!" Lu Chang''an opened the door and looked in. Except for the two doctors, there was no one else. Her doctor was not in. "Dr. Lu, are you looking for Dr. Huang? She''s still on her lunch break. Ah, she won''t come until after two o''clock. " Chapter 1055 "OK, I''ll come back to her after two o''clock!" Lu Chang''an returned without changing his face. Turned around, and toward Gu Yifan and Gu wennuan smile, "that you busy you, I first back to the ward." When Lu Chang''an left in a hurry, Gu wennuan looked back at her. Lu Chang''an only felt that the whole person was not very good. He went back to the ward alone and sat on the bed thinking for a long time. She felt that she must have found something very secret. Why didn''t Gu Yifan tell Bai Xiao that? Is there anything hard to say? The most important thing is, does Gu Yifan know that he seems to have something wrong with Gu wennuan? Gu wennuan is also very close to Gu Yifan. She just saw them walking hand in hand. Although the normal relationship between father and daughter, father dotes on his daughter, it''s true. But she just felt that they were not quite right. After thinking for a long time, I can''t help but send a message to Li Chaoge and ask her, "why don''t you keep warm?" Li Chaoge after a while, back to the message, "my little aunt gave birth to warm sister, dystocia, bleeding or something, she insisted on having children, and then gave birth to warm, then died." The child was born by Bai Xiao''s sister. That''s right. Then it may be that Bai Xiao''s sister cheated. Lu Chang''an was shocked by the huge amount of information and couldn''t recover for a moment. For a long time, he shook his head and muttered to himself, "is it his own? What''s the relationship with you..." From the corner of her eyes, she just glanced at the pile of birthday presents they had brought up for her when she was white. They all need to write down their feelings and pay them back in the future. Lu Chang''an got out of bed, found a pen, found a small notebook, and opened the gift as seriously as before. What brand, what things, about what price, remember clearly. After opening a few pieces, he saw the one he deliberately put at the bottom. Li Mu gave her a gift for nothing. She thought about it, got up and locked the door. Locked the door or feel inappropriate, and holding the gift box, into the bathroom just dare to open. The moment she opened it, her expression was bad. No wonder! Li mubai specially asked her to tear it down when she was alone! If this thing is seen, how can she have the face to hang out with her relatives and friends after Lu Chang''an! Although there was no one on the side, Lu Chang''an''s pretty face turned red in an instant. She hurried back to the hospital bed and planned to call Li mubai. Just picked up the cell phone, but saw just a strange number called in. She just handled the number, do not know people, it is impossible to call in. Lu Chang''an thought about it, but he called first. In a few seconds, the other party answered. "Hello? Is it Chang''an? " The other side is very recognizable. Lu Chang''an can hear the voice of Nuo Nuo. It''s Gu wennuan. "Warm?" She was stunned and asked. "Yes." Gu wennuan then gently laughed at her, "well, today is your birthday, I prepared a gift for you, but just left in a hurry, I forgot." Just now, Lu Chang''an didn''t seem to see the gift Gu wennuan gave her. "But Uncle Gu gave it to you. Your family just gave it to you. You don''t have to spend so much." Lu Chang''an deliberated and returned cautiously. "I''ve already bought everything. When I got on the bus, I found that I forgot to give it to you." Gu wennuan said softly, "but I''m on my way back now, so you see, after dinner in the evening, are you free? Let''s meet then, and I''ll give it to you. " In fact, Lu Chang''an didn''t want to meet Gu nuanuan alone, especially when he found that kind of relationship just now. But, Si Jin''s matter, she always must say clearly with Gu wennuan. Since Gu wennuan first asked to meet her alone, Lu Chang''an couldn''t refuse. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, well, you can fix the time. I''m just a idle man. I''ll be free at any time." "At nine o''clock that evening, by the lawn behind your hospital, I''ll wait for you there." Gu wennuan continued to return. In the inpatient department of the hospital, the lights will be off at 10:00 p.m., ready for a rest. One hour is enough to make it clear to Gu wennuan. Lu Chang''an thought about it and said, "OK, then nine o''clock." Just finished, Gu wennuan hung up. Lu Chang''an feels that Gu wennuan''s appointment with her so quickly may be due to what happened just now. Just now Gu wennuan looked at her expression, which was a little strange. Anyway, both of them have to have a face-to-face interview. After Bai hour brought dinner to Lu Chang''an, he accompanied her to finish eating and suddenly asked her, "Chang''an, doctor Huang told me that it doesn''t matter if you go back to live in the evening now. Do you want to go back to live in the evening?"Lu Chang''an thought about it and said softly, "no, mom. The wound on the head, the medicine, the blood and so on. It''s not easy to wash the sheets on the bed at home. It''s more convenient for the hospital and it''s more convenient to change the dressing. Let''s wait a few days." "Well, you can come as comfortable as you are." Bai Xiao came back with kindness. Then he asked Lu Chang''an, "did Li mubai call you today?" Lu Chang''an shook his head, pouted his lips slightly and said, "no, I gave him a call, but he didn''t answer." "Don''t worry, my child, I know that he will come to you at night!" Bai Xiao said firmly, "he can''t forget your birthday. He just mentioned it to me when I went to see him the day before yesterday." Lu Chang''an did not speak, but nodded. Now Li mubai himself does not know, everyone has not hidden from her, are frank about Li mubai''s current situation. Maybe Li mubai doesn''t dare to video with her, for fear that she will see her abnormality. She didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao accompanied her for a while and said, "the doctor said we can take a bath today. Do you want my mother to help us?" "No, I can do it myself." Lu Chang''an said cleverly. "Mom, you''ve been busy all day. Today is the wedding anniversary again. Go back earlier and live with Uncle Li! I heard Chaoge say that she doesn''t plan to go back tonight, so she lives with Niannian! " "The kid doesn''t know who he''s like. He says everything to the outside." Bai Xiao couldn''t help complaining. While complaining, he still got up and packed up. Lu Chang''an and she said a few words, watching her go out, and then looked at the time. It''s almost nine o''clock. She put on her daytime coat and waited for a few minutes. When she saw the white hour driving off downstairs, she got off the road and went to find Gu wennuan. When she went to the lawn, she didn''t see Gu wennuan. So casually looking for a bench, sitting on the bench, waiting patiently for Gu wennuan to come. Chapter 1056 It''s a bit cold at the end of autumn. But there are quite a lot of small insects on the lawn. Lu Chang''an kept taking out his mobile phone to see the time and the time. A small leg exposed under the number suit was bitten by a small insect on the lawn. She itches a little hard, but also a little impatient, Gu wennuan is not playing with her, right? It''s half past nine. It''s nine. Some of the patients who were just walking downstairs have returned to the ward one after another. Lu Chang''an exhausted the last bit of patience and planned to wait until 9:45. If Gu wennuan didn''t come, she would go back. Just as I was about to take out my cell phone and call Gu wennuan, I caught a glimpse of someone coming towards her. When she looked up, it was Gu wennuan. Gu wennuan went to the place two or three steps away from her and stopped. He didn''t seem to want to sit down. Lu Chang''an toward her smile, first called her a, "warm sister." Gu wennuan handed a gift bag to Lu Chang''an and said in a soft voice, "here is a gift for you. I picked out a silk scarf in a hurry in the morning. If I don''t like it, I''ll take it and change it tomorrow." "Thank you. The important thing is not the gift, but the heart to give it, so no matter what you give me, I like it." Lu Chang''an reached out to take it over and said faintly. "Oh..." Gu wennuan immediately laughed. It''s a bit windy at night. Gu wennuan reaches for her hair and whispers, "I know. You''re at the door of the office. You hear me." Pretending not to understand, Lu Chang''an asked, "what do you hear?" "I didn''t hear that. You''d better leave it alone anyway." Gu wennuan whispered back. "Chang''an, to tell you the truth, I really envy you. You have everything I want, including Si Jin, including the engagement with Li mubai that I once wavered." Lu Chang''an was stunned to hear that she was so straightforward. After a while, she whispered back, "sister Nuan Nuan, I and Si Jin may not be what you think. Si Jin really likes you very much." "When you were in shock, he misunderstood that I had a problem, and even wanted to kill me and let me accompany you to die." Listening to Lu Chang''an, Gu wennuan could not help frowning her pretty willow eyebrows. Lu Chang settled down and continued, "no matter whether Si Jin hates me or likes me, I think you can see how he treats you with this thing." "Because compared with you, in his heart, all of them are not worth mentioning." "I hate Si Jin very much, and it''s absolutely impossible to talk to him, so you don''t have to be angry with me because of his affairs. It''s not worth it." Gu wennuan looked at her and said nothing. It''s about what Lu Chang''an said, which is different from what she thought before. Lu Chang''an said what he wanted to say and what happened between him and Si Jin, and his heart relaxed a lot. After a moment''s silence, Gu wennuan said, "although I don''t understand what''s going on between you and Li mubai, what I want to say is that it''s much easier to choose someone who likes you than someone who doesn''t like you." Gu wennuan then suddenly laughed again, "no, you are wrong. Chang''an, it is not easy for me to choose the one who likes me." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t choose Li mubai who doesn''t like me and force him to get engaged to me." Lu Chang''an sat there, looking up at Gu wennuan. She seems to understand what is the problem between Gu wennuan and the three men. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "but have you ever thought that this is unfair to Li mubai?" "I know." Gu wennuan whispered back, "so, if you like Li mubai, go grab it. If you can get it, it''s yours." Lu Chang''an really can''t figure out Gu wennuan. She doesn''t understand her, including what she says. But hear Gu warm warm so say, she originally in the heart of that bit of guilt, suddenly, disappear. Although she had known for a long time that Gu wennuan used Li mubai as a shield, today, when she heard Gu wennuan''s words, she suddenly felt silly. She said nothing. And Gu wennuan looked at each other a few eyes, suddenly, without saying a word, got up and went to the side. Gu wennuan looked at Lu Chang''an''s back and continued to whisper, "Lu Chang''an, you robbed everything that should have belonged to me." "Although I don''t care about some of them, I really don''t like you for the time being. So, you don''t have to care what I think "You like Li mubai and he likes you, isn''t that good?" Lu Chang''an looked back at Gu wennuan and said nothing. After thinking about it, I turned around and went to the hospital gate.Gu wennuan looked at the gift she had forgotten on the bench. She reached for it, picked it up, went upstairs, sent it to Lu Chang''an''s ward and put it on her bedside table. Gu wennuan just thinks that it is not easy for people to live. However, only after one death can we know what we really want. She won''t go with Lu Chang''an to rob Li mubai, but she can''t. Just think before, Si Jin also likes Lu Chang''an very much, so this in the mind, really afflictive. Hearing what Lu Chang''an said just now, his heart suddenly became clear. She understood what she wanted. When I went downstairs, I found a man standing in front of my car. She Leng next, come forward, see is Gu Yifan stand there. "You come to Chang''an," Gu Yifan saw her come out, turned to face her and asked softly, "is it because of Si Jin, or because of my blood relationship with you?" Gu wennuan smiles sweetly at him. After a few seconds, he whispered back, "we didn''t have blood relationship. What do you mean we came to her because of our blood relationship?" Gu Yifan frowned at her and did not speak. Gu wennuan, as usual, went to Gu Yifan, gently hooked his elbow, raised his face and said to Gu Yifan, "I want to do something tomorrow. Will you accompany me?" "What''s the matter? I have a bit of a full schedule tomorrow. I have to leave this afternoon. Maybe I have to go on a business trip these days. " Gu Yifan looked down at her and asked in a soft voice. "On business, or avoiding me?" Gu wennuan''s face was still smiling. Gu Yifan''s eyes flickered, he was Gu wennuan, the way in the heart. He really wants to stay away for a few days. He knows that Gu wennuan is not very comfortable because of Si Jin''s business. He wanted to give her a little space and figure out how to deal with the future affairs with Si Jin. Gu wennuan saw that Gu Yifan didn''t speak, and then said, "it''s not a troublesome thing. It''s good to borrow you in the morning. I want to change my name to my own father''s surname, Jin wennuan." "I don''t want to be Gu." Chapter 1057 You don''t want to be Gu? Gu Yifan looked at Gu wennuan in his arms, stunned. Not surnamed Gu, what this means, two people are very clear in the heart. "Gu Yifan, I want to give both of us a chance." This is the first time for Gu wennuan to call Gu Yifan by name. "I want to see how you will deal with our relationship if I am not your daughter and you just treat me as an ordinary woman." "I''ve just contacted my biological father." "Maybe God punished him. He didn''t have a second child in his life, so he was willing to let me go back to the king''s house and recognize my child. I don''t want to stay at home." Gu Yifan''s face changed slightly. He toward her a word, seriously way, "warm, you know, impossible, none of us can pretend that twenty years of father daughter love does not exist." Gu wennuan shook his head and obstinately said, "that''s just what you think, and I have known since I was a child that there is no blood relationship between us." "I must do it. After I change my name, I will go back to the king''s house." Gu Yifan said firmly, "I won''t allow you to change your name!" "You''ve been surnamed Gu for more than 20 years, but you haven''t mentioned a word about Jin. Why should my daughter be surnamed him?" Gu wennuan saw Gu Yifan''s attitude and his face was a little bit heavy. He let go of Gu Yifan and said in a soft voice, "Gu Yifan, you can''t be so selfish and only care about your own ideas." "If you just want a child with your surname, then you can just find a woman you like and make her pregnant." "What I want to do is just what I want to do. I''m not your daughter, so I must leave home!" With that, he turned around the front of the car and walked towards the driver''s seat. Gu Yifan immediately called her name in a deep voice, "Gu Nuan Nuan!" If he only wanted to have a child with his surname and his own child, he would not have to worry about taking care of wennuan and would have been married long ago! It''s not that he didn''t meet the right person these years, but he didn''t want to! Gu wennuan looked at him, laughed and said in a soft voice, "Gu Yifan, I don''t want to torture each other any more. If you want to be together, it''s inevitable for me to leave Gu''s home, because I know you care about the views of the outside world." "But if you can''t accept my feelings, then it''s the only way for me to leave home!" "I''ll stay at home. Neither of us can be clean." Gu wennuan is right. Gu Yifan knows that her consideration is indeed the best solution. He silently looked at her, did not speak, fundus emotions, constantly surging. "Old man Jin is going to die. There is no descendant. When I go back, he will be kind to me, so you don''t have to worry. I will be bullied or what." Gu wennuan finally said such a sentence, did not look at Yifan any more, opened the door, sat in, started the car, and quickly left. On the way, she happened to see Lu Chang''an dangling by the side of the road. It seems that she is also going to the Research Institute. Gu wennuan hesitated, but did not stop. She can''t manage Lu Chang''an''s affairs. Anyway, it''s very close to the Research Institute, and it''s only half an hour''s walk. Lu Chang''an, holding two things in the pockets on both sides of his coat, walked all the way, still very angry in his heart. Although she can understand that Gu wennuan is right, she can''t control her anger at the thought that the man she likes has been used as a shield for so long. Is it a fool?! Knowing that Gu wennuan didn''t like him, he had to accept his engagement. He didn''t explain anything to her a month ago! I don''t understand why this fool has to hurt himself so much! He''s always like that. He thinks about everything for others first! Even their first time, she took the initiative first! Today is her birthday! Can''t Li mubai not remember? He didn''t dare to show her his face just because he was afraid of her! It''s ten o''clock and the lights are going out in the hospital. What does he want? Don''t you even say happy birthday to her??? When I was about to walk to the building of the Research Institute, I saw from a distance that the lights on the first floor seemed to have been turned off, and I didn''t know whether the door was locked or not. She took out her cell phone and looked at it. It was ten o''clock. How angry! More and more angry! She was so angry that she didn''t want to go the rest of the way. She didn''t even know why she had to go over nervously. She even wanted to turn around and go back to the hospital. Is standing in situ hesitation, suddenly pinched in the hands of the mobile phone, suddenly vibrated. She took out a look, Li mubai called.So, at ten o''clock on the whole, when the light went out, he called. He just didn''t want her to see him now! Lu Chang''an has already guessed that he will do so. I don''t want to answer his phone. However, want to ruthlessly press it at the same time, but still involuntarily, pressed the answer button. "Chang''an, I''m sorry." Li mubai''s first words are apology. Lu Chang''an listened to his warm and pleasant voice, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, what?" "I''m too busy today. I''ve been busy until now. I didn''t have time to celebrate your birthday, so I''m sorry." Li Mu Bai''s voice was full of apology. However, Lu Chang''an did not want such an apology. She was silent for a few seconds and asked coldly, "Li mubai, can you stop lying?" "Everyone has told me about your infection. You are the only one who is still lying to me. In your eyes, am I so stupid and easy to cheat?" Li mubai was there, and then fell into silence. After a while, he chuckled, "so you already know. I''m sorry." Lu Chang''an thinks that Li mubai is good everywhere. The only bad point is also his advantage. He is too considerate of others and too concerned about others'' feelings. However, the current relationship between them does not need him to tell such white lies to cover up anything. But he still did not understand, or blindly, all things, all on their own. Angry at the same time, she suddenly wanted to run to him, to give him a hug. She squatted on the side of the road for a while, hung up the phone, and angrily continued to walk in the direction of the Research Institute building. Go to the door to see, sure enough, there are no lights inside, doctors and researchers on duty, it is estimated that they have gone to rest. I was about to find a way to get in when the door in front of me suddenly opened. She Leng next, surprised, hurried in first to say. Entering the building, I found Gu wennuan standing at the gate switch. Chapter 1058 span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 1059 Li mubai immediately responded that Lu Changan wanted to kiss him. Then he said goodbye to his face and said in a deep voice, "no way!" "Why not?" Lu Chang''an immediately asked, "Li mubai, do you remember that when we first kiss, no one knows the consequences, but you still kiss me." "You were not afraid at that time. Now, why should I be afraid of something that may not affect me at all?" This girl is full of crooked ideas. Li Mu Bai frowned and looked at her close at hand. In the dark, her eyes were surprisingly bright. "Because I''m afraid you''ll get infected, because I care." He clenched his teeth and whispered back. "Chang''an, I hope you can be well now. I don''t care about anything, but I can''t let you suffer any more harm!" Of course, Lu Chang''an knew what Li Mu Bai was thinking. Even if he didn''t say it, she could understand it. But the point is, she doesn''t want to be like that. She wants Li mubai to be in front of her and do whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to worry about the consequences of doing so, instead of always repressing herself. She was silent for a few seconds and asked him, "do you want to miss me?" Why not? Although they were at the headquarters of the military region, he had been back for more than ten days. This was the second time he met Lu Chang''an. Think of her to want to go crazy, brain and body, do not miss her. He would like to let Lu Chang''an not leave his sight every minute, and tie her to his side all the time. But he can''t. He didn''t dare to let her accompany him even for one night. He stared at her silently, not saying he wanted to or didn''t want to. "Do you miss me or not?" Lu Chang''an''s tone, a little worried, asked him again. Li Mu Bai was afraid of her misunderstanding. He hesitated for a long time, then nodded his head and said, "think." This word contains too many emotions. What Lu Chang''an wants is his answer. Suddenly, she put her hand around Li mubai''s neck and clasped her hands tightly on his back neck. Then he got up and knelt down on his leg. Without giving Li mubai the chance to push her away, he directly kisses his lips. She also missed him. She wanted to miss him very much. She wanted to see him holding himself in his arms. Every corner of her eyes and eyebrows revealed the appearance of being spoiled. She couldn''t bear to blink. When he wanted to kiss her, he was so overbearing that he was different from him in front of others. He almost said to her, "you are my own." When he bullied her, he pitied her, but he couldn''t control himself and wanted to hurt her. It''s clear that everyone else agrees. They say Chang''an, you can be with Li mubai. But Li mubai was so good to her that she didn''t even know what she wanted. Li Mu white subconsciously, tightly clenched teeth, don''t let her tongue into. Because his brain is very clear, body fluid and blood contact, will let each other infected with the virus. Lu Chang''an was a little angry because he didn''t get his response for a long time. She left his lips, clenched her teeth and said in a vicious whisper, "what are you doing with that? You''re all back. What do I need that for? I don''t want the stick without temperature, I just want yours! " Lu Chang''an never thought that Li mubai would give her a similar one according to her size and shape. Although the moment she opened the box and saw it, she understood his intention. He was worried that he would not come back to the headquarters in a short time, and that she would miss her. This man, even the things he sent were so different, he thought for her from her point of view. However, he didn''t think that what Lu Chang''an wanted was Li mubai. No substitute would do! When Lu Chang''an finished this sentence, he obviously felt the change of Li Mu Bai''s body. He turned over and pressed her under his body. Lu Chang''an gasped slightly, looked at him, and put his lips together. This time, she was much more gentle. Sucking his lips, which were much hotter than hers, he murmured, "I want to, I really want to..." Li Mu Bai listened to her voice. For a moment, he couldn''t help it. He thinks of Lu Chang''an more than she does. He has never liked a person, like to such a degree, as long as the brain stops, is full of her appearance, dreams are her. Lu Chang''an grabbed his hand and let him feel it directly from her messy clothes. While kissing him, he continued to whisper in his ear, "do you feel it? I really miss you Li Mu Bai frowned tightly and started. Her temperature was the same as him. And his body temperature is higher than normal."Even if I get infected, I will accompany you. This is the birthday present I really want. If you are really good for me, kiss me." Lu Chang''an bit his earlobe and continued to whisper. That''s what she wants. She wants to accompany him, Li mubai knows. When she was hurt, he would want to feel the same, and he would like to let her pain transfer to him. Therefore, Li mubai fully understood why Lu Changan did this. But he couldn''t resist her body. "Ah..." He couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. Then, a hand firmly clasped her waist, took her to the bed, found the most comfortable position for her, stretched out her hand, and one by one untied the buttons of her number suit. Lu Chang''an looks up at the man she likes. Even if it''s just the touch of fingertips, it makes her shiver and her heart beat fast. After that, she must tell him every time what she wants. While Li Mu Bai lowered his head and covered her body, Lu Chang''an tightly entangled him like a snake. More than an hour later, Li mubai gasped and stopped. Instead of staying in her body, he wrapped his own in gauze. Then he got out of bed and left it in the bathroom. Then he turned back and took Lu Chang''an, who was as soft as mud, to the bathroom to wash her body. Lu Chang''an was so tired that he could hardly sit down because he was recovering from a serious illness and was weaker than usual. In addition, Li mubai is in the stage of mutation. Her body is stronger and stronger than before. She couldn''t bear to eat half an hour ago. Now she is sitting in the bathtub and leaning against Li mubai''s body, so she doesn''t slide down. "I don''t want to wash, I just want to sleep..." She closed her eyes and whispered. "Dear, you must wash it today." Li Mu Bai embraces her, soft voice coaxes a way. He did not accompany her to wash, but with a shower, bit by bit, carefully wash her body, wash away the traces he left on her body. After washing, he can rest assured. Chapter 1060 Lu Chang''an closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Li Mu Bai didn''t know if she was asleep. He washed her and carried her to the bed. He wrapped her in a blanket that he had never used before, so that he could rest assured in his bed. Listening to Lu Chang''an''s breathing become even, he thought helplessly that this girl must be here with him tonight. He was really reluctant to let her go immediately. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, sitting on the edge of the bed, accompanying her for a while, he turned around and went back to the bathroom to clean himself. Back in bed, with her across dozens of centimeters when he lay down, he suddenly settled down. This is the most uneasy and reassuring day for him these days. Beside him lay his wife. He didn''t expect that Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao would agree so soon, so the address surprised him. He turned over and looked at Lu Chang''an with his right hand beside her. Suddenly, he noticed that the blanket on her body had moved. Then a cool little hand, hook his right hand, a finger touched in the past, found his middle finger. "Not asleep?" He saw that she seemed to be laughing and asked softly. Lu Chang''an also turned to his side, face to face with him, opened his eyes, looked at him, and whispered back, "I suddenly wake up, because I forgot to do something. When I dream, I wake up." "What''s the matter?" He asked her in a soft voice in a doting tone. At this time, he suddenly realized that Lu Chang''an put a cool, hard thing into his middle finger. "It''s past twelve o''clock. Today is your birthday." Lu Chang''an chuckled at him. "I''ve been thinking these days, what gift should I give you? After thinking about several things, I feel that they can''t do it, and they are not meaningful enough, because others will also give you those things. " "Last night, I was still thinking, what are you short of?" "This morning, your mother told me that it''s their wedding anniversary. In my mind, I suddenly realized that you lack a wife who will spend their wedding anniversary with you." Li mubai didn''t look. He already knew what Lu Changan had given him. It''s a ring. When Lu Chang''an went to buy diamonds for Bai Xiao, she chose a pair of rings for herself and Li Mu Bai. Because she couldn''t figure out the man''s hand circumference, she bought adjustable ones. The original plan was to visit Li mubai during the day and give it to him. Two hours ago, she did not expect that she would give the ring to Li mubai at this time. But when she came near the building of the Research Institute, she found that the ring box was in her coat pocket. Now that God has arranged this coincidence, I''ll give it to him now. Li Mu Bai looked at her, and her right hand touched another ring she had taken with her. He didn''t say anything, just gently clasped her hand and clasped her fingers. "Do you agree?" Lu Chang''an felt the hot temperature of his palm and asked him carefully. "It''s always the only way for a man to propose to a woman." Li mubai did not answer her question, but whispered. Lu Chang''an was afraid of such a situation, but she couldn''t wait, especially when she heard Gu wennuan''s words. She has to get Li mubai early and let him be her person. It''s no use who grabs him. She was stunned. She was just about to say that she didn''t care about the rules. Li mubai continued to whisper, "so this time, it doesn''t count, but..." "I have agreed." "Lu Chang''an can only be a woman of Li mubai in his life." It''s a very simple sentence, but Lu Chang''an''s eyes were moist for a moment. She took the initiative in this game, from liking him, kissing for the first time, loving for the first time to proposing marriage. At the beginning when she saw Li mubai, she never thought that they could come to this stage. He agreed. She gently sucked her nose, and suddenly she couldn''t help but shed tears. Seeing her crying, Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing. He clasped the back of her head, came forward and kissed her forehead, "silly girl, what are you crying for? Shouldn''t there be a sense of pride in conquering an iceberg? " Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing at his self teasing jokes. He also knows that he is not active enough. "It''s just that you are too impatient. I originally intended to propose to you after I recovered. But there is a girl who is impatient. I can''t wait for such a long time." Hearing this, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but curl his mouth wrongly. The problem is that this iceberg has been on her for several times, and I never said I like it to her. I just asked her to wait for him. Who knows what he thought in his heart!How can she not be anxious? Seeing that she was just crying and not talking, Li mubai thought to himself that he was still holding her in his arms across the blanket. Gently touch her head and comfort her. Lu Chang''an was happy and excited. After a long time, he stopped his tears. He grabbed the skirt of his shirt and wiped all his tears on his clothes. Li mubai noticed her little action and didn''t stop it. He just bowed his head and kissed her forehead again. In silence, he suddenly whispered to Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an..." "Well?" Lu Chang''an hoarse voice, subconsciously gently asked the voice. "I love it. I love you." Li Mu Bai embraces her, soft voice way. Lu Chang''an was stunned. Listening to his heart beat for a long time, he nodded and answered, "me too. I like you so much." ¡¤ in the early morning of the next day, Bai hour went to Lu Chang''an ward, but no one saw her. He went to the doctor''s office to look for her, but no one saw her. It suddenly occurred to her that today is Li Mu Bai''s birthday, and Lu Chang''an probably went to see him, so she immediately sent a video invitation to Li Mu Bai to ask if Lu Chang''an was there. After about half a minute, Li mubai took over. Li mubai didn''t know what he was doing. For the first time in recent days, he fell asleep so deeply. It took him a long time to hear it. Take it and see. It''s Bai Xiao looking for him. He guessed that he might have asked Lu Chang''an and immediately answered. The flat screen is very large, white hours almost in the first second of Li mubai connected, you can see the long hair on the bed behind him. Although I didn''t see Lu Chang''an''s face, the first reaction in Bai Xiao''s mind was: Oh, it must have been Chang''an''s birthday yesterday. They fell asleep together. She didn''t ask a word, she said with a smile, "OK, mom knows." Li Mu Bai Leng next, just notice, although he avoided Lu Chang An''s face, but her hair exposed. Bai Xiao didn''t wait for him to speak. He lowered his voice and said, "but you still have to pay attention. Although Chang''an''s constitution is different, you have to be sensible!" Chapter 1061 Lu Chang''an was confused when he heard Bai Xiao''s voice. He was so excited that he immediately covered his face with a blanket. She set the alarm clock with her mobile phone last night! I''m going to go back to the ward before 8 a.m. so they won''t find out. Quietly caught a look at the mobile phone, the original is no power off. Li mubai was caught on the spot, also a little embarrassed, quietly back, "Mom!" "Well, well, I won''t say it. I know you have a sense of propriety in your heart." White hour laughs ha ha to return a way. Just as he was about to hang up, he thought of another thing. Chao Li mubai said, "today is your birthday, but because of your health, it''s inconvenient. We''ll make it up for you after you leave the hospital. Mom won''t be there today!" "All right." Li mubai was still embarrassed and nodded back. As soon as Li mubai hung up, Lu Chang''an was relieved and hugged him across the blanket. "Do you think your mother will tell anyone?" She asked softly. After careful consideration, Li mubai replied, "should I''ll just tell my dad one. " Li Nanshao will also know! Lu Chang''an felt that he would have no face to see people in the Li family in the future! Li Mu Bai put his hand around her and said softly, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s all family. My mother won''t be so careless and tell others." "Next time she makes fun of us with this, I''ll say I miss you and ask you to come." With Li mubai''s words, Lu Changan felt better. He lifted the blanket covering his face, raised his head, and kissed Li mubai''s face. "Then I''ll go back later, so that I don''t have to run into other people later." Li mubai was not afraid of being caught by others, but Lu Changan would be embarrassed and let her go. He got up and took Lu Chang''an to the bathroom. They washed together. After washing, Lu Chang''an stood on a small chair beside him and drew closer to Li mubai. He stared at the wound on his face and looked at it. "It''s ok..." She said thoughtfully. "Well?" After one night, Li mubai didn''t resist as much as he did last night. He didn''t avoid Lu Changan and asked in a low voice. "No injury into the meat, after a small operation on the line, will not be too obvious." Lu Chang''an is serious. "I can do this kind of operation, but the technique of suturing the wound is not as good-looking as a professional one." But Li mubai is also a public figure. Now, because he has made a great contribution, he said a few days ago that Li mubai would be interviewed, do a TV interview, and broadcast his achievements in a circle on any space station. In terms of image, we should be more cautious. "Not bad." She said to herself. "Or what?" Li mubai washed the clean towel and turned to wipe Lu Changan''s face. "You were so good-looking before. You look better than me. In the future, there are many scars on your face. When people see us, they won''t say, how can Li mubai find such an ugly wife?" Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing when she said that. "Where''s the confidence you put on me?" He asked in a low voice. "Two people have to have a shameless one, right? How else can we be together? " Lu Chang''an couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. Li Mu Bai smiles again and doesn''t speak. After wiping her face and holding her back to bed, she whispered, "as you said, if you like a person and only care about his appearance, how long can such feelings last?" "Chang''an, there are so many beautiful skins in the world. I like you not because of your appearance and figure." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help pursing his mouth and smilingly, "I''ll take it as if you are praising me in disguise." With that, he bowed his head and pursed his lips at Li mubai. With a smile in his eyes, Li Mu Bai gently held the back of her head and touched her lips. Before I could release Lu Chang''an, I heard a "drop" from the door, the sound of unlocking. Li mubai and Lu Changan, subconsciously, looked at the door at the same time. Song Nian and Li Chaoge come in with a cake and a medical record. Lu Chang''an, who had not buttoned his clothes, stood on Li Mu Bai''s bed and looked at each other for a few seconds. "Cough..." Song Nian''s first reaction came over, and then he took Li Chaoge and turned around. Li Chaoge, this is the second time that he ran into it, so he didn''t have such a strong reaction. After putting down the cake, he followed song Nian out. Lu Chang''an''s face was gone anyway, and his heart was numb. As soon as he got dressed, he got out of bed and put on his shoes. At the same time, Chao Ge, who had already come to the door, said softly, "Chao Ge, I''ll go with you!" "No, my brother will hate me." Li Dynasty Song head also don''t return to return a way.When she and song Nian closed the door, they heard Li mubai patiently tell Lu Chang''an, "slow down, wear your clothes and shoes before you go." Li Chaoge drags song Nian to the elevator and says, "when my brother gets well and goes home, I think the first thing he wants to do is kill me!" "Why do you say that?" Song Nian asked with a smile. "Who would have thought it would be such a coincidence! This is the second time I''ve met them! Although I did it on purpose the first time, I didn''t do it on purpose this time! " Li Chaoge''s face is loveless. Li Chao song can imagine how serious Li Mu Bai will be, pulling Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao to train her together. "This day can''t go on, daily dog abuse, have you ever thought how miserable my single dog is?" Li Chao Ge covers his heart, a face pain way. Song Nian''s grandiose performance of Li Chao''s songs has long been commonplace. Take a look at her, way, "that you don''t find a boyfriend, blame your brother?" "But my parents also abuse dogs at home every day!" Li Chaoge returns to the road seriously. "And you say, my father and my brother, even if I have this heart, which man dares to approach me?" It''s really hard. Song Nian nodded with special understanding. The halo on Li Nanshao''s head and Li mubai''s head was too dazzling. Li Nan Shuo especially dotes on Li Chao Ge. When she sees something wrong with her, she feels very sad. I''m afraid it''s hard to find a man who can enter Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, and spoil Li Chao Ge more than him. When they got back to the car, they carefully screened out the better children they knew from other people''s families. They found that besides Chi Fei, they could not find a particularly good man. "And this man, he likes you." Li Chaoge continued to cover his heart, looking at Song Nian, painful way. Chapter 1062 Song Nian had nothing to say to Li Chaoge, and his three sentences were inseparable from Chi Fei. "Just admit it. You are the spy Chi Fei sent to me." She took Li Chaoge to the gate of their school. When she stopped the car, she accepted Li Chaoge. "I don''t have the conscience of heaven and earth. I just helped Chi Fei once! I want you to make up lessons for us Li Chaoge returns to the road with special grievance. After several times of help, song Nian didn''t want to go deep into it. Anyway, it must be more than what Li Chaoge said. When Li Chaoge saw song Nian, he decided to leave her at the door. Then he said, "don''t you miss the taste of omelet, do you want to have breakfast with me in the school canteen? It''s so far away from the school canteen Song Nian also admired Li Chaoge''s coquetry ability. She rolled a white eye toward her, sighed and said, "OK, I''ve really convinced your little ancestor!" When they drove to the school canteen, Li Chaoge was still reading, "you say, if Uncle song gives birth to a younger brother for you, I''ll have something to look forward to, and I don''t have to worry about it. Just live with your younger brother!" "Do you want one now?" Song Nian was speechless about Li Chaoge. He laughed and asked. "Yes! Let Uncle Xu give birth to one now, I can accept it too! " Li Chaoge returns a way especially seriously. "The current social situation is that there are more monks than porridge, and older women have little fresh meat. That''s the trend of the times! What''s the difference between 20 years old? I don''t care about the age gap anyway! " Song Nian thinks that Li Chaoge always leads the topic to Chi Fei. As she got out of the car, she stood still and glanced at Li Chaoge, who couldn''t stop. Li Chaoge is a little guilty, and song nianhe laughs twice. "Let''s not talk about the object. Let''s go up and have breakfast!" Song Nian didn''t say anything. He locked the door and followed Li Chaoge to the dining hall on the second floor. Just bought breakfast, sat down, looked up, saw a familiar figure, back to her, sitting half a canteen away from her. Song Nian couldn''t help frowning and looked at Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge is eating with his head down. He is aware of song Nian''s gaze. He looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter? Why not? Does it taste different from before? " Song Nian didn''t say anything. He glanced at Chi Fei in the distance. Li Chaoge along her line of sight to see the past, see the pool of the first eye, a thing almost choked in the throat, did not swallow. She swears in a low voice, "I swear! I really didn''t know Chi Fei would have breakfast here! He and I have been in the same school for more than three years. We can count the number of times we met at breakfast. " So by coincidence, it''s even more suspicious. Song Nian didn''t say a word. He planned to speed up, finish eating and leave immediately. As soon as I had two bites, I saw that Chi Fei had finished eating. He picked up the plate and walked towards them near the door. Song Nian saw the injury on Chi Fei''s face almost immediately. Half of his face was red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were blue. She was stunned and didn''t look back. Chi Fei is aware that someone is looking at him. Subconsciously, he takes a look in that direction and sees song Nian with a look of surprise. At the moment when they looked at each other, Chi Fei''s face changed a little, and then returned to calm. As if he didn''t see song Nian, he left his plate in the recycling area and went out without looking back. Song Nian turned his head and watched him go downstairs. After a few seconds, he asked Li Chaoge in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the injury on his face? Who did you fight with? " Li Chaoge knows that she can''t hide it. She is watching Chi Fei. She has been having breakfast in the canteen on the second floor these two days. Because she is injured, she has to eat something light. The canteen on the second floor tastes light. She doesn''t want to meddle in her own business, but she thinks Chi Fei is too poor, so she deliberately pulls song Nian here to have breakfast. Song Nian asked, and she whispered back, "do you really want to know?" "If you don''t want to accept him, you''d better not know. Otherwise, you will feel that you have pity on him and can''t bear to refuse him." In fact, song Nian didn''t quite understand what was wrong with his situation. Mingming wants to hide from Chi Fei, but when he sees that he is injured, his heart suddenly rises, and he is very distressed. She thought about it for a while, and nodded back with a sharp look at the song, "you say it." "I happen to know the people in their class. When I saw that he was injured, I asked." Li Chaoge then turned back and said, "his classmates said that Chi Fei had missed class two days ago and went to other places. It happened that the teacher called the roll that day and was the main course again, so everyone knew that Chi Fei had missed class and what he was going to do." "He ran to Ren Ze''s side and gave Ren Ze a hard lesson. He beat the man into the hospital and also into the Bureau. Uncle Xu himself rushed over at night and saved him.""Just what happened the day before yesterday, two days before Chang''an''s birthday." No wonder, everyone went to dinner, because it was Li Nanshao''s guest, so everyone went. Only Chi Fei was absent. Song Nian was stunned by Li Chaoge''s words. I feel a little stuffy in my heart. "I feel that if you just want to thank Chi Fei, don''t go to him. If you have something else to say to him, it''s OK to go to him." Li Chaoge carefully observed the change of expression on Song Nian''s face and continued to be careful. Li Chaoge also really loves Chi Fei, and Xu Weishu''s family''s way of educating their children is different from other people''s. Xu Weishu put Chi Fei in free range. It''s all up to the children themselves. When Chi Fei had such a big problem, the Department issued a notice of criticism yesterday. Xu Weishu didn''t say a word in front of others. Let Chi Fei suffer silently. She didn''t know much about it. It might be a special way to train men''s growth. Li Nanshao didn''t care much about Li mubai at that time, and left him alone in the army. This matter has a direct relationship with song Nian, so Li Chaoge can''t help meddling. After all, Chi Fei has been friends with her for so many years, can''t you just watch your brother live a miserable life? Song Nian was silent for a long time. Then, continue to pick up chopsticks, eat breakfast. Li Chaoge should say, should not say, all said, she can only help Chi Fei here. She didn''t say anything. She followed song Nian and ate the breakfast in silence. When they went downstairs, Li Chaoge couldn''t help but ask, "are you going back to the research institute?" Song Nian nodded quietly, "yes, or I''ll be late for work." She really didn''t want to go to Chi Fei. She had to go back to work first. Li Chaoge gave a "Oh" back. Then he waved his hand to song Nian, "I''ll go to class. See you later!" Chapter 1063 All the way back to the Research Institute, into the laboratory, open the experimental equipment, song Nian is still not strong. Opened a high-power microscope, only to realize that she did not even take out the experimental section sample. Open freezer, Leng for a few seconds, and forget what to take out. My head is full of Chi Fei''s injured face. After pinching myself a few times, I reluctantly focused on what I was doing, and then I could concentrate on what I was doing. Not to eat, Song Yu suddenly made a phone call. Song Nian took a look, then continued to do what he was doing, and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Are you free tonight?" Song Yu asked as soon as he came up. "Maybe I''m free, maybe I''m not. It depends. What''s the matter?" Song Nian returned absently. Song Yu considered the wording and replied, "I have a rest today. It happens that it''s not Friday. I want to invite Chi Fei''s family to have dinner in the evening." "Can you get off work by eight? Dad is going to pick you up Chi Fei Chi Fei, everyone is reading Chi Fei to her. Song Nian couldn''t help sighing and whispered back, "Dad, I''m not sure I''ll be free, or when I have a rest, I''ll invite them to dinner." "You and I can get together on the same day, not a few times a year, and your Uncle Xu, who are doctors, usually don''t have time, do they?" "Last time Chi Fei helped to find you, our family hasn''t said anything at all. Is that decent?" Song Yu continues to persuade her carefully. Song Yu knows her daughter''s character. She hasn''t recovered from Ren Ze''s attack. She is easy to get into a dead end and can''t get out. But as a parent, she has a clear idea of what is going on with Chi Fei. She may have misunderstood Chi Fei, or some other reason. As parents, can we not work harder at this time? "Dad Song Nian''s tone increased a little, "I really don''t have time, or you can invite them to dinner first, and then I''ll find a chance to make up for it!" Song Yu Leng next, return a way, "that''s OK, anyway tonight at eight o''clock, I will invite them to dinner on time, no matter you come or not." Song Nian hangs up. However, unconsciously, staring at the black out of the mobile phone screen, watching for a long time. The whole day was a muddle. Until after work in the evening, the assistant came to her laboratory, looked at her, and asked her, "Deputy Institute, isn''t the question of Li changguan a successful control experiment? Don''t worry. It''s more than eight o''clock. Why don''t you go? " Song Nianchao said with a smile, "our research institute doesn''t serve Li mubai alone. There are only a few groups of clinical patients who use the medicine we have developed. We have to continue to improve it!" "It will take time, too. I can''t be in a hurry." Assistant advised two, see song Nian no intention to leave, also don''t advise, go first. Song Nian stayed alone in front of the experimental table for a long time, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was nine o''clock immediately. Chi Fei, they must have been eating. She had a headache, and she had an hour to go before the Institute closed. He simply packed up and was ready to go home. When she went out, she found that it was raining. She ran into the car against the rain. When I took out a few paper towels to wipe the rain on my body, I thought about whether or not to eat. But she hasn''t figured out what this meal means to her and Chi Fei if she goes to dinner. She knows very well in her heart. She hasn''t figured it out yet. So, you can''t go. She bent down and drove home. When the car stopped at the door, it was found that there was no light at home. Song Yu and his family had not come back for dinner. I got out of the car and ran to the porch under the rain. Suddenly I found a figure squatting under the window of her front door. She was startled. She was about to ask who it was, but the figure stood up. The light on the porch cleared his face. Right and wrong. He was wet all over, and his hair was so wet that it stuck to his face. "How do you..." Song Nian was stunned. "Didn''t you go to the hotel for dinner? Aren''t my parents at home? Why didn''t you go in? " Chi Fei smiles at her and whispers, "no, they went to my house for dinner. I''ll wait for you here." Her father is a real man! No one told her that Chi Fei was waiting for her at her door! And he''s still injured! Song Nian didn''t know when it began to rain outside. She stayed in the laboratory all the time to see how wet the ground was. It should have been raining for several hours. "I..." She frowned and looked up and down at Chi Fei, who was wet through.On such a cold day, the temperature at night may be less than 10 degrees, he must be frozen! "Come here." She thought it over and whispered to the pool. Pool not according to speech, toward her close a few steps, stood under the porch. "Why not wait in the car? Or just stand here and wait for me. If you are hurt like this, you can''t get wet! " Looking at his pitiful appearance, song Nian could not help but scold him in a low voice. Chi Fei looks at her, listens to her scolding him, and suddenly smiles at her. "What are you laughing at? This is a serious question. What''s so funny about it? " Song Nian suddenly became very angry. While taking out the key from the bag, she quickly opened the door. She had to let Chi Fei in and wipe it with a dry towel. "I know I''m stupid." Chi Fei is behind her, whispering. "I don''t know what happened to me. I just feel that if I stand in the light and wait for you, you will avoid me when you see me, so I dare not stand here and wait for you." "Even if it''s raining, it''s worth it now, because you just cared about me." Song Nian listens to him to say, the movement that opens the door, pause next. In the morning, I heard Li Chaoge say that Chi Fei was injured in order to teach Ren Ze a lesson. That kind of feeling in his heart came up again. Hesitated for a few seconds, then opened the door, then turned back, did not look at Chi Fei, toward him in a low voice, "come in first, warm home." Fool. Just because she was worried that she would avoid it, so it rained for so long. What a fool. She turned on the light in the living room and the heating, and brought clean slippers for Chi Fei. Chi Fei, who came into the room behind her, closed the door with his backhand. Seeing that she was going to the bathroom, he looked at her back and suddenly hugged her from behind. "Chi Fei!" Song Nian was startled. He was about to pull his hand around her waist. When he touched the temperature of his cold hand, he hesitated again. And Chi didn''t just hold her. After a while, he said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry "I''m not good at that. I didn''t inquire about it clearly and I didn''t tell you all about it. I''m sorry. I''m wrong." Chapter 1064 In fact, song Nian''s heart has been unable to pass, is also this ridge. She felt like a clown. The whole world knew that she had become a clown, only she didn''t know. Even Chi Fei didn''t tell her. Maybe it''s some grievances. I feel very sad. She didn''t want to explain to anyone why she would get involved in other people''s feelings. The woman gave her a slap, which sobered her up, but at the same time made her feel special and shameful. However, to do something wrong is to do something wrong. No one will care about a small three, why do small three, is a man to cheat. This kind of feeling, only she knows, how uncomfortable. She stood in the same place, did not move, let Chi Fei hold himself, eyes a little sour. Chi Fei continued to whisper behind her, "but I don''t know how to make up for this fault." "I don''t know how to make you happy. I really don''t know how to do it, but I really like you." "Even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. Just don''t ignore me, OK?" The last request is to minimize a man''s dignity and posture. In front of song Nian, he had no face or self-esteem. As long as song Nian can talk to him normally and forgive him as before, even if she chooses other men later, it doesn''t matter! At least now, he only hopes that what he has done will make song Nian happy. Song Nian couldn''t help sighing and said softly, "Chi Fei..." "Today, let me finish what I want to say, OK?" Chi Fei is afraid of what song Nian says to him now, and immediately interrupts her nervously. He is afraid of missing today''s opportunity. He doesn''t know when he will wait for the next time. He should carefully scruple about the dignity of song Nian and not talk about Ren Ze in front of others. On the premise of not provoking song Nian''s anger, the chance for them to be alone is even less. Today, it''s hard to get one. Song Nian recognized that there was a hoarse cry in his voice. He seemed to cry. He is still a child. It must be very sad that he has been hurt so badly, but he has not been understood. But he was wet all over, she turned her back to him, and I didn''t know whether it was rain or his tears dripping on her shoulders. She did not speak, waiting for him to continue. Chi Fei held her tightly, bit her teeth, and continued, "you may think I''m still small, some things are not as long-term as your vision, but maybe I''m not as naive as you think?" "At least I know that now, I really, really like you." "When I was not sensible, I began to have a simple liking for you, until I was sure, that is to like it. Until now, when I do anything for you, I am sure that I will never regret it in the future. I think this is far more than just like so much." "I think I can plan to like it all my life. I didn''t tell you casually that it''s not a joke." "How can you understand that I''m not joking?" Song Nian was silent, listening to him finish. And then he asked, softly Chi Fei thought about it. He should have said all that he had to say, so he nodded and said, "that''s it." Song Nian couldn''t help sighing again. Then, he opened his hands around her waist. Turning around, he and Chi Fei looked at him face to face and said seriously, "finished, then it''s my turn to say it?" "First of all, I don''t know that you don''t know anything about Renze, so I blame you wrong." He guessed that song Nian was angry with him because of this. Chi Fei was a little surprised. He looked at Song Nian and didn''t say a word. "Second, I have never said that I think you are playing with me. I always know that you are serious, so I dare not let you get too close." She always knew that from the first time he kissed her, she knew that Chi Fei''s feelings for her were real, not the kind of whim, who wanted to catch up with hand play. Because they grew up together, she knew that Chi Fei was not the kind of irresponsible person. Chi Fei was more and more surprised. So that''s why she didn''t let him stick too tight. He suddenly felt a little hurt. It was because she knew his feelings and didn''t let him get close to him that it hurt more. He looked down at her. For a long time, he asked softly, "so, if you don''t let me follow you, it''s actually a euphemistic expression of refusal, isn''t it?" Song Nian felt that there should be no problem with her way of expression. After all, she never wanted to hurt others with words.But, I don''t know why, Chi Fei''s meaning is different from what she wants to express. She frowned a little, and watched his wet hair, the drops of water gathering, along his smooth and white skin, gathered at the tip of his chin, drop by drop. The boy with red lips and white teeth is really good-looking. He couldn''t help reaching out and wiping it with his sleeve. When her fingertips touch Chi Fei''s face, Chi Fei suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist. Song knew he was finished. From the time he stood at the door all wet and said he didn''t know what was wrong with him, from the time he just explained that he didn''t know much about Renze, she was finished. Because she has forgiven Chi Fei. Song Nian felt that he must have had a premonition about Ren Ze. She thanks for her hunch. She felt that her relationship with Ren Ze was not like a normal relationship between her boyfriend and girlfriend, so she didn''t dare to move too much feelings towards Ren Ze and felt insecure. Therefore, when I leave him, I don''t feel much pain at all. On the contrary, seeing Chi Fei''s sad appearance is more painful than leaving Ren Ze. She got it all figured out. "Fool." She smiles at him and whispers, "don''t do that in the future." Finish saying, pad toes, toward him close to the past, kiss his cold lips. Chi Fei was stunned when she kissed him. Just a second ago, he thought that he and song Nian had no chance at all. How could he know that she was so close. Leng for a few seconds, his eyes, a flash of ecstasy. "Does that mean that you promised me?" He was so excited that his hands trembled and asked song Nian in a low voice. Song Nian can''t help but frown. Isn''t she obvious enough? She did not answer yes or no, but continued to tilt her head and kiss him again. This time, without waiting for her to leave, Chi Fei suddenly put his arms around her, picked her up and stood against the back wall. Chapter 1065 "Niannian..." He whispered her breast name, tender to the bone. He bowed his head and held her lips. Five or six years of unrequited love has finally received a response. Without personal experience, we can never know how exciting it is. She finally agreed to him. She was finally his. He had a bold idea in his head. He and song Nian are both adults. Song Nian agrees to stay with him, so he can get her naturally. He asked her softly, "do you have a dryer at home? It''s a little uncomfortable wearing wet clothes. " Song Nian blushed, nodded and said, "yes." "Where is it?" "In the sunshine room on the second floor." Song Nian whispered back. Although the dormitory of the headquarters is divided into several areas, the general structure of the rooms is the same. It''s not natural for chi to take song Nian to the second floor. He came to song Nian''s home several times when he was a child, so he knew where song Nian''s room was and carried her into her room. "Is there a bathrobe I can wear?" He puts song Nian on the bed, kisses her, asks her questions, and reaches out his hand to untie his buttons. Song Nian is older than Chi Fei, but now he has a feeling of being dominated by Chi Fei. She can''t predict what will happen next. She hesitated for a few seconds before she whispered back, "yes..." "Can I borrow the bathroom?" Chi Fei continued to follow her words and asked. Song Nian was kissing her neck. He rubbed her chin with the tip of his cold nose. It was like a dog. He felt itchy, but he couldn''t help panting. "Yes..." She tried to bite her lower lip and resist his aggression. "Take a hot bath. Don''t freeze." "All right." Chi Fei whispered back, got up at the same time, picked her up, "but I miss you, wash with me, because you are also wet by the rain." Sounds like there''s nothing wrong with logic. Song Nian was afraid that he would fall from him. He hugged him subconsciously and said in a low voice, "no! My parents are likely to be back at any time! " "But even if I''m the only one who goes to wash, what''s the essential difference when they come back and see me in your room and go to wash with two people?" Chi Fei''s coat was almost off, almost naked. He hugged song Nian, buttoned her back neck, and put it close to her ear. His lips were almost close to her earlobe, talking. Song Nian''s face turned red in an instant. She has talked with Ren Ze for more than two years, and she has never let him touch her. She just promised Chi Fei that the speed Will it be too soon? "Chi Fei, we..." She hesitated, but she didn''t know how to say it. "I''m not at ease unless I get you now, immediately. Otherwise, if you wake up early tomorrow morning and regret it and say you don''t want me to stick to you, what shall I do?" Chi Fei continued to whisper in her ear. He was really aggrieved. At this time, song Nian found that he was really good at showing her a pathetic look, which made her uneasy and hesitant. But, what he said, he sold miserably, but she couldn''t refuse. "No, I''ve figured it out." She was so itchy that she couldn''t eat the place she was kissing. While struggling to resist him, she refused, "Chi Fei, it can''t be so fast! I''m not ready yet! Next time "Then I''ll be a little slower." He bit her earlobe and whispered. Xu Weishu said to him that if he had not been preparing, Chi Fei would not have been born so late. When you think the time is right, you have to look like a man. Chi Fei thinks that now is the right time. In a few months, he is 21 and song Nian is 23. He thinks it''s time. This is the right time. "Next time, after, are too far away words, the important thing is now." He did not wait for song Nian to say no more, and continued to whisper in her ear. "I want you to get up tomorrow morning and think of me first." "When I want to get up tomorrow morning, the first thought in my mind is that you are mine, no one can take it away!" He said, directly holding song Nian into the bathroom, scattered all the way clothes. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock, Song Yu and Qin Su were in the Xu family. They couldn''t survive. Four people face to face, Xu Weishu first try to explore the ground to ask, "two children will not run out to eat?" "But didn''t Chi Fei say that he would wait for song Nian to get off work in front of our house?" Song Yu whispered back."Don''t you get off work before ten? Lao Li has made it a rule to get off work before ten o''clock. " Xu Weishu then said, "we''ve finished our meal, and we''ve talked about all the things we should talk about. Should we care about our children?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu didn''t know how to answer. Did the two families sit face to face in this way, or for the first time. A little uncomfortable, a little embarrassed. Who would have thought that Chi Fei liked song Nian? Even Xu Weishu was very abnormal when Chi Fei came back. He asked several times before he knew that the person Chi Fei liked was song Nian. It stunned him. He used to think that his son was the youngest, and other children were older than him. He was just a little follower. How could he know that he had long liked Songnian! "Anyway, I don''t have any opinions. I support whatever decision Niannian makes." Song Yu opened his mouth first to show his attitude. Chi Yin thought about it and said in a low voice, "Chi Fei, we''ve had our own ideas since childhood. We all know the root of it. You know, he''s not a bad boy, so..." "So it''s settled?" Xu Weishu asked Chi Yin in a rhetorical tone. Chi Yin hardened his head and said, "the main thing is fate. It''s the best way to get along. We adults should not be too involved. That''s what I think." Song Yu and Qin Susu, as the parents of the woman, understand that they are not very reserved when they say too much at this time. After hearing the Xu family''s opinions, Song Yu nodded back, "I also think, let it be. If we can get together, it''s fate." Four people didn''t go any further. Xu Weishu called Chi Fei, but Chi Fei didn''t answer. Several people pondered, two children probably went out to eat or how, also did not want to tube. Song Yu and Qin Su help to pack up things. When he was ready to leave, Xu Weishu sent them to the door, but he still couldn''t help saying, "if we have a wedding in the future, if we are so close to each other, will the motorcade have to go around the city and send them back?" Chapter 1066 Song Yu thought about it. It''s really close. It''s only ten minutes to drive from his home to Xu Wei''s. Pick next eyebrow, nod to return a way, "perhaps, before we also haven''t run into such precedent, then discuss again." When Song Yu and Qin Su sat in the car, Qin Su still felt a little confused. After a while, he whispered, "you two were already discussing marriage?" "It''s mainly because I''m too familiar with it. I have a hunch that it will be possible in all probability." Song Yu nodded back. "I told the head of the district that when I was going to have dinner with Xu Weishu today, the head of the district asked if I was going to form a family? I thought, "how can even the Li family know?" Qin Susu dropped his mouth and said, "that''s probably what Chaoge said." Li Chaoge, more than ten kilometers away, sneezed. "Well, I think I must have mentioned chifei to Chaoge." Song Yu came back firmly. On their way, they talked about Chi Fei and song Nian''s childhood. It seems that Chi Fei was more attached to song Nian when he was a child. If he had anything to eat and play with, he let song Nian play first. Didn''t he like it since he was a child? After thinking about it, I arrived at the door. Qin Su got off the car first and saw that the light was on in their living room. He was stunned and turned back to Song Yu She took out the key to open the door, only to find that the door is not locked, directly turned the door handle to enter. "Did the pool go back?" She talks with Song Yu and changes her shoes at the door. When I took off my shoes, I found a pair of wet casual shoes at the door. Then Song Yu also saw it. Two people didn''t utter a word, looked at each other one eye, pool Fei also seems in their home. Song Yu looked in the direction of the stairs, and then saw a man''s coat on the stairs. It''s not his. All of a sudden, my heart is a bit mixed. Although I know that my daughter will marry out sooner or later, I also know that Chi Fei is really good. However, when I saw the coat, there was still a feeling that the good cabbage in front of my house was arched by a pig. Qin Su saw it, too. She saw that Song Yu''s face was not quite right, as if she was going to knock on the door. She immediately stretched out her hand to hold him and said softly, "let''s go out to eat!" "What kind of food should I eat on rainy days?" Song Yu frowned and asked. "Oh, you wooden stake! When you''re young, you''re late. When you''re old, you''re still stubborn! " Qin Su couldn''t help scolding him. Then regardless of whether Song Yu is willing or not, he directly pulls Song Yu out of the door. Song Yu walks in the roadside, or some not Suixin appearance, low voice way, "this also too fast a bit?" Qin Su replied seriously, "our daughter is not young, and she has just been hurt by Ren Ze who is not a thing!" "At this time, Chi Fei is not active and impulsive. Do you want our daughter to be unhappy all the time, never talk about her partner, and die alone in the future?" "Now she needs a man like Chi Fei to be nice to her. No matter how she does it, as long as the child is good and happy, nothing else matters!" "And don''t you know our daughter''s temper? If she doesn''t trust Chi Fei, can she give herself to him? " Song Yu listened to Qin Su and looked back at his home. After a while, he nodded and said in a low voice, "OK, anyway, Xu Weishu, they also like to read." Two people have been walking, walked to the door of Li Nanshao''s home, just Li Nanshao just came home, saw two people holding umbrellas walking in the roadside, said, "Song Yu, Su Su, what are you doing outside in the middle of the night?" Song Yu took the umbrella, followed Li Nanshao into Li''s home. Li Chaoge is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Song Yu and Qin Susu coming, Tian Tian calls twice, and then asks them, "how does Niannian sister look when she goes back today?" It seems that the whole world knows that their family is going to be related to Xu Wei''s calligrapher. At this time, Song Yu finally accepted this fact. Li Nan Shuo, who was too young to show eight trigrams, said, "the two children are in my house now. They should be OK." Li Nan Shuo nodded thoughtfully and said, "I''m actually thinking about it. I''ll give Li Mu Bai a separate dormitory. After all, the children are old, and it''s always inconvenient." "Chi Fei hasn''t graduated yet. It''s estimated that he will have to wait for graduation to enter the hospital before he can get a separate house." Song Yu nodded back. Li Nan Shuo turned back and glanced at Li Chao Ge. "Don''t look at me. I have to go out for an internship. My major doesn''t match that of the military region, so I''ll move out for an internship myself." Li Chao Ge immediately and intimately returns a way. A few children at home, Li Chaoge is still heartless.Li Nanshao thinks that it might be better to let Li Chaoge go out and see the outside world. ¡¤ on the day Lu Chang''an was discharged from hospital, Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao came to meet him. In the car, Li Nan Shuo suddenly said to her, "Chang''an, dad told you something." After Li Mu Bai''s birthday, Lu Chang''an changed his name to Li Nan Shuo''s father. Li Nan Shuo was happy to hear that, as if Lu Chang''an should have called her that. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an asked curiously. It should not be related to Li mubai. After all, Li mubai just received the drug treatment that can change back to normal a few days ago. Song Nian told her that the recovery speed was good and the situation was very optimistic. "It''s about your mother." Li Nan Shuo considered next, return a way. "Before, didn''t I mean to help you investigate the truth about your father''s infection? I''ve been looking into it. " "Just two days ago, we opened the gallery for your mother. On the first day of opening, we were seen by her old acquaintance. Then, we followed the clues provided by that acquaintance and found out the whereabouts of your parents." Lu Chang''an was originally smiling. When he heard Li Nan Shuo say so, his smile froze. Look at Li Nan Shuo''s expression, it should not be good news. She hesitated for a few seconds and whispered, "and then?" "Three days after you left, your father was identified as a virus infected patient, so the population database cancelled their identity information at that time." Li Nan Shuo looks a little dignified, "naturally, that thing was bad in nature, and some of them were not infected, and they were sent to the infected area together." "There are a few immune patients, from beginning to end, who are around the infected people and have witnessed the whole process of change." "I''ll just say what you can take." Bai Xiao should have heard Li Nan Shuo say it before, so he didn''t say anything, just put his arms around Lu Chang''an''s shoulder. Chapter 1067 "Your mother thinks that she is an immune patient because her blood or part of her body is very special." "So try to feed your father a little blood every day to see if you can save him and see if there is any good effect." "Of course, it''s effective. Your father''s infection rate is the slowest among those infected patients." "But your body is special. There is a little difference between bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells and others, so it''s no use just feeding blood." "But your father''s mutation speed is very slow, which has attracted the attention of others..." Li Nan Shuo said and stopped. After a long time, she continued to say, "I can only say that your mother walked in front of your father. It''s really, really a pity that she could have survived." "Those immune patients and your father finally built a tomb for your mother, at least when she left, it was peaceful." "If you want, we can visit your mother anytime and anywhere. Now it''s much safer outside than before. We don''t have to worry about too many dangerous problems." "And I sent your uncle Song Yu to see it two days ago. He said that next to your mother''s graveyard, I found a fresh, mutated human body..." "After the cremation, I was buried with your mother." In his life, Lu Xiao lived a unique and independent life with his own ideas. Even if I leave, it''s different from other people''s way. Some people, living in this world, are destined to be special. Lu Xiao is such a person. Lu Chang''an has already suffered twice, so it''s comforting to hear that Lu Xiao and Yu Wan are still together at last. She is always thinking about a problem these days. That day, she saw Lu Xiao, but Yu Wan has immune constitution. Where did she go? Now I know that Lu Xiao has been guarding Yu Yuan. They have been together. When they left, they were still buried together. When Lu Xiao left, he should be relieved, right? The Li family treated her very well. Li Nan Shuo sees Lu Chang''an just looking at him blankly, and doesn''t show any special out of control. He is really unusual. She is a very strong girl, very strong, not cold-blooded, because he saw her cry before. Including for the variation of Li mubai, she also showed very calm. It can only be said that Lu Xiao, the man''s child, is really unusual. He felt that Lu Xiao had been with Lu Chang''an until he fell into the sea and saved her. In fact, he didn''t trust his daughter, so he didn''t follow Yu Wan to leave early. It was only after making sure that Lu Chang''an had a good home that he left. In his life, Li Nanshao never convinced several people, and Lu Xiao was one of them. "If you are sad, just cry out, it will be better." He was silent for a while and whispered to Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an, however, only blushed, shook his head and said softly, "at least, I found them, didn''t I? I''m already satisfied. " "I want to see them, but I just want to see them. Don''t touch their ashes." "Since my father has chosen to stay in that place with my mother, let''s not force them to sleep there." Since Lu Chang''an said so, they fully respect her decision. The next day, Li Nanshao immediately arranged for his entourage to follow Lu Chang''an to the place where Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao were buried together. Bai xiao''an and Li Chaoge went with Lu Chang''an. They came back with two spirit cards and planned to send them to Lu''s hometown the next day for worship. When he came back, Lu Chang''an didn''t say a word. He seemed to be in a negative mood. When Li Nan Shuo had dinner, he looked at her more. Lu Chang''an did not respond. After eating a few mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks and said in a soft voice, "I''m finished. My parents, Chaoge, you eat slowly. I''ll go up and have a rest first." Li Nan Shuo thought, just want to stop Lu Chang''an, talk with her a few words, but white hour quietly seized his hand, toward him shook his head. When Lu Chang''an went upstairs, he said softly to Li Nan Shuo, "you let her stay for a while. It''s comforting. Chaoge and I have all comforted her. She hasn''t cried today. Let her go up and vent for a while." Li Nanshao thinks so, too. Children have to have their own space. Just a sigh, no more attention. Lu Chang''an went up to take a shower. After a long time, his fingers became white. Then he wiped away the tears on his face and got up to go to bed. After lying in bed for a long time, I couldn''t sleep with my eyes open. She turned over and saw the only portrait that Bai Xiao had left at home, which Yu Wan painted for Bai Xiao. Mom and Dad love her, they didn''t leave her alone. So after this trip, she had no regrets of that year.It just seems that I miss them more than before. In her mind, she has been repeating two pictures: when she was 15 years old, before boarding the plane, Yu Wan held her face, gave her a few kisses, and said to her, "mom really loves you, but your parents won''t follow you for a lifetime. Only husband and wife will accompany you for a lifetime. You will understand later!" Lu Xiao is in the sea, grabbing her ankle and pushing her to Li mubai. His eyes are talking to her. I can''t help thinking about these two pictures all the time. She knew she couldn''t, but she was still sad. For a long time, he sat up quietly from the bed. It''s quiet outside. Everyone''s asleep. It''s late. Lu Chang''an got out of bed, walked up to the painting and stared at it for a long time. All of a sudden, Yu Wan didn''t leave. She finally put so many paintings into the suitcase. In fact, she wanted to tell Lu Chang''an that she would accompany her in another way, right? She quietly wiped her tears with her sleeve again and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I will definitely live a good life. Li mubai, they are all so good to me. I will certainly live a good life." In the evening, because of the pain in my heart, I didn''t have much to eat. Now I suddenly feel a little hungry. She thought for a moment, then whispered, "I''m hungry. I''m going down to find something to eat." When he turned and pushed the door out, even Li Chaoge on the other side of the door was asleep and the lights were off. She tried not to start the engine. She went downstairs alone and turned on the kitchen light to find something to eat. Fortunately, there was some bread. Lu Chang''an heated it up a little. While waiting for the heat, I suddenly heard something moving outside. There was someone in the living room. Lu Chang''an thought it was the movement of hot things, woke up Li Hai on the first floor, went to the kitchen door and looked out. But saw a familiar figure, walked toward the kitchen this side. Chapter 1068 There was no light outside. Lu Chang''an thought he was wrong. When Li mubai came here and the light could shine on him, Lu Changan was sure that Li mubai had come back. He still has gauze on his face and neck, but his mental state looks much better than before. Li mubai came back on purpose this evening. Because Lu Chang''an needs him. In the evening, they gave him the latest general examination to make sure that he had returned to normal. They said that he could move out of the isolation ward at any time these days. Li Mu Bai didn''t let them inform Li Nan Shuo that he wanted to come back quietly and give them a surprise. I thought that when I came back, I would go to Lu Chang''an''s room to find her. I didn''t know that as soon as I entered the door, I saw a light on in the kitchen and Lu Chang''an was standing there. "Hungry?" His first sentence was to smile and ask Lu Chang''an if he was hungry. Lu Chang''an was stunned. "How did you come back? Did you sneak out? " "Guess what." Li Mu Bai whispered back, opened his arms to her, and motioned for her to embrace him. Lu Chang''an didn''t know what was going on, but if the isolation ward hadn''t been unlocked, Li mubai couldn''t have come out of the ward! She hesitated, then quickly walked towards him, suddenly fell into his arms, hooked his neck, hanging on him. "I don''t trust you." Li Mu Bai held her tightly with his hand and sighed in her ear. So even though I felt a little uncomfortable, I came back in the night. Hearing them say that Lu Chang''an went to see Yu Wan and Lu Xiao''s tomb today, he was particularly worried about her. However, seeing this girl, she even had the heart to slip down to find something to eat. It seems that the situation is OK, not as sad as he expected. Lu Chang''an then wrongly poured bitter water to Li mubai, "I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls at night, because at that time my heart was blocked and I couldn''t eat. Now I''m better and I''m hungry." "What would you like to eat?" Li mubai took the kitchen door with his backhand and asked her softly, "I''ll help you." "You can only cook instant noodles." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "how wonderful his cooking looks." "My mother can''t even cook instant noodles. I''m better than her at least?" Li mubai thought about it, and returned to him solemnly. When Lu Chang''an thought of Bai Xiao''s terrible cooking skills, he laughed. Li mubai took her to the side of the table, put her down, looked down at her, asked softly, "now, are you better? Are you still so sad? " Lu Chang''an nodded, "as soon as I see you, it seems much better." "Did you sneak out? Have they allowed you to come out? " "Naturally." Li mubai gently kisses her, "Song Nian, they gave me a test and physical examination tonight, and I have completely recovered." "Then..." Lu Chang''an''s eyes brightened. "I''m going to tell my parents about them now!" With that, he would jump off the table and go up to find Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao. Li Mu Bai hooked her waist, some helpless, "wait!" This girl, how can her brain be so stupid at the critical time? Didn''t she know that he had come to her on purpose? He had just said that he was worried about her and came back. Lu Chang''an responded and looked at Li Mu''s burning eyes. Then his brain turned around. "Grandfather Hai, they live on the first floor." She bit her lip and whispered. "Well, let''s try to be quiet?" Li mubai thought about it and asked her in a similar interrogative tone. "No way!" When Lu Chang''an thought of Li mubai''s birthday last time, almost the whole family knew that she had spent the night at Li mubai''s place, and her cheeks were dyed a little red. If you find out again, how thick her skin must be! She very firmly pulled away Li Mu Bai''s hand, thought, and very spineless, whispered, "or when I finish eating, let''s go back upstairs." Finish saying, also didn''t see Li Mu white what facial expression, oneself turn round to take bread. As soon as he brought out the plate, Li mubai hugged her from behind, bowed his head, and kissed her forehead and auricle, "I''ll listen to you." Lu Chang''an was so kissed by him that he had no idea. He felt itchy and had to eat something. "You..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she was held by Li mubai. She could not help taking a breath of cool air. "What do I want?" Li mubai breathed in her ear. "Are you hungry? Would you like some? " Lu Chang''an itched so much that he shrunk to the side and asked him with a smile. "Eat, eat in your mouth." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand, held half of her face and asked her to turn around and kiss him. Lu and Li didn''t stop at all.I ate this small piece of bread for more than ten minutes. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but turn off the kitchen light and hang it on Li mubai. He said in a low voice, "eat well, let''s go upstairs." When Li mubai carries her upstairs, Lu Chang''an subconsciously looks at Li Hai''s room. Fortunately, Li Hai didn''t hear anything. No one came out. Two people just walked on the second floor, Li Chaoge''s room, vaguely came out the sound of a toilet. Li Chaoge didn''t sleep very well all the time. When he walked out of the toilet, he heard a voice on the stairs outside the door, opened the door and looked out. I saw Lu Chang''an''s door closed. She thought about it and muttered, "how come sister Chang''an hasn''t slept yet..." He scratched his head and turned back to his room to sleep. When I lay down, I heard the sound of the bathroom draining water from the opposite side. I couldn''t help muttering, "how can I take a bath again?" She was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as her eyes closed. When I get up in the morning and brush my teeth, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. Lu Chang''an really took a bath after dinner last night! What does it mean to wash it again in the middle of the night??? She finished washing up in a hurry. Before she could change her pajamas, she rushed to the gate of Lu Chang''an and had to knock on the door. "Sister Chang''an! Are you awake It took about a minute for someone to open the door. When Li Chaoge saw who was coming to open the door, he was stunned. Then he whispered excitedly, "I I guess you''re back! You bribe me quickly! Otherwise, I''ll tell my parents that you won''t tell everyone when you come back! " Li mubai is not surprised at his sister''s brazen way of doing things. As he dressed, he frowned and whispered back, "I see!" "Don''t disturb Chang''an, she hasn''t got enough sleep yet!" Chapter 1069 Li Chaoge cushions his feet and looks into the room. He didn''t see anything. Li mubai stopped looking at her and stared at her with warning eyes. He whispered, "Li Chaoge! Get dressed and go to school "I saw a limited edition bag last time, but too many people want to buy it. I''m afraid I can''t get it." Li Chaoge smiles back. "I''ll buy it for you, and deliver it to you." Li mubai said in a low voice. "I know you love me the most! I have the best brother in the world Li Chaoge was so excited that he praised him. I don''t usually feel that Li Chaoge appreciates him so much? He is the best brother in the world when he buys her something or helps her. There are four members in the family, and Li mubai has the lowest status. Li mubai was a little speechless, frowning slightly, glancing at Li Chaoge, and didn''t say a word. Li Chaoge was really impatient to see Li mubai''s expression. He was afraid that what he had just promised would turn yellow. Without saying a word, he immediately turned back to his room. When she changed her clothes and packed herself, Li mubai was already sitting in the restaurant downstairs. Bai got up late when he was young. He just knew that Li mubai was coming back. He asked Li mubai, "when did you come back?" Li Chao Ge sat down and coughed softly. She is now a reaction, Li mubai came back in the middle of the night yesterday, the movement on the stairs, and she saw Lu Changan''s room door closed, it was all the voice of Li mubai. He secretly went to Lu Chang''an''s room until she caught him this morning. It''s self-evident what they did. Li Mu Bai looked at her, but didn''t say a word. "Chaoge, why don''t you see your brother even shout? Your brother just recovered White hours see two facial expressions are strange, curious way. "Brother, are you well?" Li Chaoge tries to hold back a smile and cares perfunctorily. Li mubai ignored her and said to Bai hour, "I''ll go back to the office later. Maybe I''ll attend an interview these two days. Mom, you don''t have to wait for me for dinner." "After the talk show, your father meant to give you a long holiday." Bai Xiao nodded and returned. "I''ve worked hard for you these years. I haven''t had a rest for a few days in a year. Your father said that he would make up for all the leave he owed you in these years at one time." "Is the marriage leave calculated separately or how?" Li Chaoge mends the sword. "Of course, marriage leave is calculated separately! We can''t be wronged by Chang''an any more! " Bai Xiao Chao Li Chao Ge rolled his eyes and said. Li Mu Bai glanced at them and said nothing. In the future, it will be clear at a glance how the family is divided into different classes. It is inevitable that the status of daughter-in-law is higher than that of son. In the last 30 years, the food chain will never turn over. "Don''t eat, go to the hospital to hang a water, still have to go to the office." He put down his chopsticks and whispered. At the same time, he told Bai Xiao, "Mom, Chang''an is in a bad mood recently. She must have stayed up very late last night. Don''t ask her to have breakfast, just let her get up at any time." "Oh, yes." White hour Leng next, just nod to return a way. Until Li mubai went out, Bai Xiao pointed to the door and asked Li Chaoge, "did you quarrel with your brother?" "Poof..." Li Chaoge hardly spurted out a mouthful of milk. But thinking about what Li mubai promised her to do, he decided not to expose Li mubai. "I didn''t fight. Maybe it was because I went to see elder sister Chang''an in the morning. Elder sister Chang''an didn''t wake up. He was a little unhappy." "What''s the matter? I don''t think so." White hours don''t care to return a way, "two people in the future together more, don''t care about this morning." "Yes." Li Chaoge bowed his head and echoed, "it will be a long time in the future." Lu Chang''an didn''t get up much late in the morning. He woke up in a daze. After looking at the time, he got up to wash. All over the body, the pain was like being beaten. She and Li mubai didn''t go to bed until dawn. In the morning, she heard Li mubai tell her that she had to go to the office, so she knew he was not at home and went down to breakfast alone. Bai hour was in the living room. Seeing Lu Chang''an coming down, he immediately asked with concern, "Chang''an, did you sleep well last night? Otherwise, let''s go back to Lu''s house tomorrow, so we won''t be too tired. " It is impossible for Li mubai to say that he came back last night. Although Lu Chang''an knew that Bai Xiao had no implication, he could not help blushing and nodded back, "I can sleep well, I''m not tired." For a moment, she forgot that she was going back to Lu''s home today. When Bai Xiao mentioned it, she remembered. "The Lu family is not far away anyway. Let''s go today." She continued. They had lunch in the morning, and then they went up to pick up the spirit cards of Yu Wan and Lu Xiao.She picked up the things last night. She ran up and looked for it, but couldn''t find it. She went down the stairs and asked aloud, "Chang''an, did you put away your parents'' Spirit card yesterday?" Lu Chang''an thought about it and said, "no, you''ve always kept it." "Strange Where did I put it? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering. Looking around the room, I still couldn''t find it. I couldn''t help asking Qi Ma, who was cleaning beside me, "Qi Ma, do you remember where I put it?" Qi Ma shook her head and said, "when I came back yesterday, didn''t you pick up all the things by yourself?" After thinking about it, he said to Bai Xiao, "it''s not that our family has been robbed, is it? It seems that I heard something at home in the middle of last night. I let uncle Hai get up and have a look, but I didn''t find anything unusual. " Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "Did you lose anything? Except for the spirit card, I don''t seem to have lost anything here! " "When I am old, I can''t remember what I have. How can I find what I have lost?" Qi Ma laughed back and said, "anyway, your uncle Haishu got up in the morning and checked around. He didn''t find any trace of thieves breaking in." "Then I''ll look again." White hours frowned back. However, this search is to find a whole day, the family turned upside down, all over, also did not find where the two pieces of Spirit card. Call Li Chaoge, Li Chaoge also don''t know, just said she certainly didn''t take. "Let''s take a look at the surveillance records at home." Li Hai pulls Bai Xiao aside and whispers, "it''s a bit strange. Is it Lu Xiao..." I don''t think it''s possible. Because when Song Yu saw the body, he immediately did a DNA test and found that Lu Xiao was right. After consulting her and Li Nanshao, he immediately burned it. It can''t be Lu Xiao. Chapter 1070 But the spirit card is made of wood, not live, and has no long feet. How can it disappear? Now there''s no other way than watching surveillance video. Although Bai Xiao firmly believed that such a thing could not happen, in order to check whether a thief had broken in, he agreed and called out the surveillance video of his home. When Li Hai goes to the monitoring room to intercept the monitoring last night, he doesn''t let Lu Chang''an know. If it''s really Lu Xiao, she can''t see it. Li Nanshao heard that he couldn''t find a smart card. He came back from work early and saw Li Hai in the monitoring room. He went in and asked. Li Hai briefly explained the situation and said that he suspected it might be Lu Xiao. Without saying a word, Li Nan Shuo immediately went up to accompany Bai Xiao to have a look at what was going on. When he passed downstairs, Lu Chang''an was still searching for the cupboard. Seeing Li Nanshao coming back, he called him, "Dad, how did you come back early today?" "I''ll ask your mother what''s going on. She doesn''t have a better memory now." Li Nan Shuo toward her smile, way, "you go to your room to look for a circle, we all look together." "Good." Lu Chang''an doubted him, nodded and went back to his room. Li mubai just called back and asked her, "are you home?" "We didn''t go back to Lu''s today." Lu Chang''an continued to rummage for things and said, "I don''t know where to put my parents'' smart cards." "How?" Li Mu Bai Leng next, counter ask a way. "I don''t know. I just can''t find it. I''ve even looked for Chaoge''s room, but I can''t find it." Lu Chang''an whispered back, "I think it''s possible that everyone was not in the state yesterday, and it''s not certain that they forgot to take it back." Li mubai then said, "yes, don''t worry. Things can''t disappear without any reason. I''ll go home now and find them with you." Then he hung up and drove home. It''s raining outside. Ten minutes later, when he got home, it was already raining heavily. Li mubai got out of the car, went to the trunk of the car and planned to take out his spare umbrella. The moment I opened it, I saw a bulging bag inside. He Leng next, opened to see two eyes, as expected is Lu Xiao and Yu Wan''s Spirit card. He just reflected that the car he drove away from home this morning was probably the one they drove out yesterday. Bai Xiao''s memory is not as good as before, and he didn''t want to go to the car to look for it. He carried two smart cards into the door and found that there was no one downstairs. He called his mother and no one paid attention to him. He went to the door of Lu Chang''an''s house and found that Lu Chang''an''s door was hidden, so he pushed it open. He found Lu Chang''an kneeling in front of his suitcase and concentrating on finding something. He said to her softly, "Chang''an, I found it. I didn''t take it down in the car." When Lu Chang''an saw the bag in his hand, he was relieved. "What about my mother and them?" Li mubai then asked, "why is there no one downstairs?" "Maybe it''s in their room. Your father just said he would go back to his room and ask your mother about it." Lu Chang''an thought and returned. "Then I''ll go up and tell them that I have found it. If we don''t have dinner now, we must be hungry." Li Mu Bai puts his bag in front of Lu Chang''an and goes upstairs to find Bai Xiao and them. At the moment, the whole family, including uncle Hai, are all watching the fast forward monitoring in the room. At about eleven o''clock, Lu Chang''an went downstairs and went into the kitchen. "This..." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are very sharp. At a glance, he sees another picture, Li Mu Bai''s figure appears at the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao opened his mouth, a little surprised. Didn''t Li mubai come back in the morning??? How can you show up at your door in the middle of the night? The monitoring in the home is only in the public area, and there is no monitoring in the room. Several people looked at Li mubai and looked at each other. Li Hai asked tentatively, "the sound we heard last night is not the sound of the young master coming back, is it?" Qi Ma hesitated, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe?" White hours vaguely see fast forward screen, Li mubai and Lu Changan seem to be kissing, just want to pause the video, it''s too late. Li mubai came out of the kitchen with Lu Chang''an in his arms. They were all in rags. Although it was night, they could be seen clearly from the monitoring. Bai Xiao pressed the pause and found it more embarrassing. The picture stopped on the stairs "Turn it off first." Li Nan Shuo frowned, don''t open the line of sight, low voice way. Just in time, Li mubai at the door heard them talking in the room. He opened the door and came in, "don''t look..." Half way through, I saw the embarrassing scene on the large screen. "Turn it off." Li Nan Shuo repeated to white hour again.Li Mu Bai''s brain was blank for a moment. He looked at Bai hour and turned off the monitoring. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "don''t look for it. The smart card is in the car. I''ve brought it up." Li Nan Shuo and he looked at each other, silent. White hours behind him, quietly pulled down Li Nanshao''s clothes, motioned him to cooperate with his son a little, to calm down. "Have dinner." Now Li mubai doesn''t know what to say except to have dinner. "Yes, dinner first, and other things later!" Li Hai immediately laughed and said, "let''s go down first, just find something!" Finish saying, first pull Qi Ma they went out. Li mubai stood at the door, waiting for uncle hai to leave, and then whispered to Li Nanshao, "Dad, mom, I want to come back to Chang''an first..." "There''s no need to explain. What''s there to explain?" Bai Xiao replied with an embarrassed smile. Then he glanced at Li Nanshao. In his eyes, Chao Li Nan Shuo conveyed a sentence, "let''s let the two children move out as soon as possible! Otherwise, how could such an embarrassing thing happen! " In the final analysis, is it Li Nanshao''s son or like Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo calmed down for two minutes, deliberated, and said in a low voice, "Li Mu Bai, pay attention later. After all, there is still a younger sister at home." "This kind of thing, is seen by the younger sister, the influence is not very good after all." No one can be more cheeky at this time. He slightly lowered his head and whispered back, "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention next time." Li Nan Shuo nodded. After a pause, he continued, "I will start to redistribute the house to you in the next two days, but another problem is that you are my son. It''s difficult to redistribute a separate building before you get married." Li Mu Bai looks at Li Nan Shuo and doesn''t speak. "So, while Chang''an is not at work and you are free, you two should pick a day you like, get your license first, and then move to a new home." Li Nan Shuo continued. Chapter 1071 Even white hours did not expect that Li Nanshao would say so. Li mubai was also a little stunned, staring at Li Nanshao, silent. Li Nan Shuo''s expression is a little bit complicated. He gets up, taps Li Mu Bai''s shoulder, and then goes out first. This matter, white hour also don''t much say what, and Li Nan Shuo looking at, also don''t get angry. She whispered to Li mubai, "your father is not angry. Maybe he thinks that it''s time for his son to get married and leave his parents." "Go down and ask Chang''an to have dinner together." "Good." Li Mu Bai nodded calmly. ¡¤ on the day Li mubai and Lu Chang''an went to get their marriage certificate, Bai Xiao hour and Li Nanshao called several important family and friends and had a light meal with them at home. After that, everyone went to clean up the new houses of Li mubai and Lu Changan. Because the title of Li Mu Bai and Li Nan Shuo is different, so the house is a little smaller. A small two-story building with three plus one rooms is enough for the couple to have children to live in. They first went through the settlement procedures of Lu Chang''an. When they got back to their new home, they found that they had prepared a small surprise and arranged a special lovely and warm baby room. Bai Xiao looks at Lu Chang''an''s eyes, and his words are all in it. With special eagerness, I hope that she will immediately add the expectation of future generations to the Li family. Lu Chang''an turned around in the baby room and could not help whispering to Bai Xiao, "Mom, it''s all pink. What if I have a son in the future?" "It''s the son. We can change it no later." Bai Xiao happily replied, "anyway, it''s a good omen!" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but look at Li Mu Bai sympathetically. Now she finally understood how Li mubai had lived for so many years in such a family where women were more important than men. Two people looked at each other, Li Mu white eyes immediately flashed a trace of helplessness, and then waved to Lu Chang''an, said, "come on, let''s go to Lu''s hometown first, or it will be late." "Good." Lu Chang''an narrowed his eyes and began to smile, holding Li Mu Bai''s hand obediently. Li mubai''s return to Lu''s hometown is to go to Shangxiang and call his parents instead. He suddenly felt that some things were really destined by heaven. For example, he was the first one to call when he was young, not Li Nanshao, but Lu''s father. After so many years, I still have to go back and call him Dad. If people leave, there will really be another world to accommodate their existence, then Lu Xiao will also feel special when he hears him call his father again. Seeing that he hadn''t started the car for a long time, Lu Chang''an put his hand in front of him, shook it, and asked softly, "ah! What are you thinking? I''ve lost my mind Li Mu Bai turned his head and took a look at Lu Chang''an sitting beside him. Then he reached out and gently grasped the hand she was shaking in front of her eyes. He bowed his head to the big diamond ring on her middle finger and kissed her. Then he asked her softly, "do you really think about it? I want to spend the rest of my life with this ugly man in front of me? " Lu Chang''an couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, "please, you have asked this question dozens of times!" What''s more, after laser treatment, Li Mu''s white face and neck only left a superficial scar about ten centimeters long, which is not obvious. Maybe he will grow well in the future. It''s the same Li mubai who was sitting in the car lounge two or three months ago. Just a glance can make her heart beat. This man, to be her legal husband, is just like a dream. Everything that happens these days is like a dream. Even now Li mubai was sitting in front of her, she was too careful not to speak aloud, for fear that she would wake up in a dream. Li Mu Bai looked at her, approached her and gently kissed her lips. He said softly, "let''s go back to Lu''s home." "Good." Lu Chang''an stretched out his hand and pointed out the window of the car. He said in a low voice, "Mom and Dad, they''re just watching outside. Let''s go now." As they stood at the door and watched their car leave, Bai xiao''an suddenly whispered with special emotion, "if my mother can see that my children are married, I will be very happy..." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, looked at her, said nothing, and reached out to take her into his arms. This sentence grew into his mind. White hours want anything, want to do anything, he did for her, as long as white hours a word, he did not disobey her. However, it was a dream that he could never fulfill for Bai Xiao. At the same time, Gu wennuan, who was standing at the end, suddenly stepped back a few steps in silence and went out of the side door. She went out along the path, found Gu Yifan''s car, drove alone and left the military compound.When she stopped in front of the prison gate in district a, she hesitated for a moment, straightened her make-up and put on lipstick in front of the rearview mirror. Make sure your face looks perfect, take a few deep breaths, adjust your breathing, and then get out of the car. About Si Jin, she thought, she must make the next decision. "I want to see Si Jin." She whispered to the C.O. at the registry, "I made an appointment yesterday." Ten minutes later, Si Jin sat opposite her. Gu wennuan stares at him and looks up and down. Si Jin looks that his mental state is much worse than before. However, seeing Gu wennuan sitting in front of him vividly, he seemed to have completely recovered to his former appearance. He still forced a smile on his face and squeezed out a smile at him. "My uncle said that I would never see you again." He hesitated and whispered to Gu Nuan. Gu wennuan stared at him without expression and said, "today is the last time I come to see you. There is no next time." Si Jin had already guessed that she would reply like this before she spoke. His eyes dim down, looking at Gu wennuan, did not speak. The final decision of Si Jin was made two days ago. Gu wennuan didn''t go, didn''t testify in court, and didn''t let them submit the evidence that Si Jin hurt her. If she wants to, even two or three years ago, Si Jin tried to strengthen her evidence, material evidence, human evidence, can be found. But in that way, Si Jin''s life will be over. She didn''t want to be that great. "Li mubai and Chang''an got their marriage certificate today." The tone of her voice was cold, without any emotion or temperature. "I heard that." Si Jin grinned bitterly, nodded and whispered back, "my mother told me a few days ago, they will get the certificate today. Before I went to prison, the only thing I regret is that I didn''t help you to get the tough... " "Enough." Gu wennuan frowned. Without waiting for him to finish, he immediately interrupted him. Chapter 1072 Gu wennuan knows that Si Jin is for her, and Lu Changan has made it clear to her. Si Jin has done so many crazy things for her. Now I think about it one by one and have figured out what he is for. "You almost killed Lu Chang''an. Have you ever regretted it?" She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her excitement. She asked Si Jin in a low voice. Si Jin hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t regret it." "Then you deserve to be here." Gu wennuan didn''t even think about it. He replied with such a sharp remark. Since he almost did something wrong and forced Gu wennuan that night, Si Jin heard too many times that Gu wennuan used such sharp words against him. He knew he deserved it. If you do something wrong, you have to pay it back. Gu wennuan stares at him coldly and continues to ask, "Si Jin, let me ask you another question. Have you ever regretted the things that have done or hurt me?" Si Jin again toward her smile, softly return a way, "affirmation, have." Gu wendun said in a low voice, "I''ll ask the third question." "What are you going to do with that woman''s child?" About this problem, Si Jin has considered for a long time, and also talked to that woman on the phone. He thought to himself, and then whispered back, "if she wants it, she will want it. If she doesn''t want it, I will compensate her for the money for abortion and mental loss." Until now, Si Jin''s brain is not clear. Gu wennuan only asked him three questions to understand what Si Jin thought. From childhood to childhood, she knew Si Jin very well, but Si Jin didn''t know her enough. She has already asked the girl. She is willing to wait for Si Jin to get out of prison. She also wants to give birth to the child, even if her family will be shamed. The other side is deeply in love with Si Jin, which makes her feel ashamed. She got up and whispered to Si Jin, "when that woman gives birth, I will be with her." "What I owe you, I''ll write it off." "Warm!" Si Jin saw that she turned around and wanted to leave. He immediately got up and yelled at her, "I''ve figured it out! If you want to... " "I don''t want to." Without waiting for him to finish, Gu wennuan turned his head slightly and whispered back to him. "People are selfish, I don''t like you so much, so I will only make the choice to my own advantage." Division sincerely hears to like these two words, completely froze. Only at this time did he realize that Gu wennuan was fond of him. Not Li mubai. Because she said that when Li mubai and Lu Changan got their marriage certificate, they didn''t blink their eyes and didn''t look sad at all. What has he done in recent years? He even pushed Gu wennuan to others, the farther away he was! He had a chance! It''s him who makes this opportunity disappear! Gu wennuan knows what Si Jinggang is going to say. But she didn''t want to, she didn''t want to waste more time on this man who didn''t have any sense of responsibility. If his answer to her first question is whether he regrets that he almost killed Lu Chang''an, if his answer is regret, she can still give him a chance. However, the Secretary answered No. The essence of this man, just like his father, is hopeless. He will make mistakes. The first time, there will be a second time, and the third time, he never thinks he has missed it. If one day, Si Jin doesn''t love her, she can''t imagine how painful she will be. Just after she asked these three questions, her little affection for Si Jin completely disappeared. She doesn''t hate him any more. If she hates him, she will continue to think about him, and she is not the most miserable victim. The worst thing that woman gave her was a chance to get pregnant. She didn''t have the patience to play the game of human life with Si Jin. Only after one death can we know what we really think. She doesn''t want Si Jin, don''t do more with him, even one second of entanglement, will make her feel sick. Being loved by such a man madly, the feeling left in her heart is just disgusting. She didn''t mind what was going on behind her. She heard Si Jin desperately trying to get out of it, trying to catch up with her, heard the voice of the prison guard yelling, heard him call her name. However, she didn''t even look back and walked out quickly. As she was about to walk out of the gate, she heard a few shots coming from behind and looked back. Behind the guard immediately whispered explanation, "this is the need to shoot criminals, time is up, don''t be nervous.""Oh..." Gu wennuan nodded and answered. "Speaking of it, his father''s time is just a few days." The C.O. added, "are you going to see William?" Gu wennuan couldn''t help laughing, "what does it have to do with me? I don''t know him When William is dead, no one will shed a tear for him, including his little wife, who will be waiting for him to die so as to inherit the legacy. Not only did he deserve to die, but he also did harm to his son. She bowed her head and went on out. As soon as I got on the car, I picked up my mobile phone and took a look. Then I saw three missed calls from Gu Yifan. She thought about it, opened the address book, found a number and called. The other party quickly picked up and asked her, "warm, is it going home today? Do you want dad to pick it up? " "Yes." Gu wennuan said with a smile, "no, I have a car. You are not in good health. You''d better have a good rest at home." She faked a few flatteries on old man Kim and hung up. She''s going back to the king''s. The doctor said that this surnamed Jin, the days are not long, she will go back and get the part of the inheritance that should belong to her, which can also be regarded as a little compensation to her mother. The old man, who had already died, could never get a little pity from her. In her heart, there is only one person''s position, always there, never change. She hung up and saw the fourth call from Gu Yifan. Staring at the screen for a long time, hard heart, press the shutdown button. The rest of her life is still long, but Gu Yifan is no longer young. She can only use this method to force Gu Yifan to make a choice. She wants to ignore Gu Yifan for a period of time, let him see his attitude. She just likes him and wants him. She doesn''t care about others. She''s not afraid of gossip. She can abandon everything and go with Gu Yifan to live together on another planet where no family or friends know them. If he chooses to marry another woman and have a child of his own, she will not blame him. I will take care of Yi Fan''s choice. Chapter 1073 Xu Weishu still remembers that afternoon many years ago. Chi Yin''s parents celebrated their 60th birthday and held a banquet in the hotel at noon. Chi Yin drank some red wine and came back with red cheeks. He is very angry, because once again he saw LAN aochen, who is said to have an affair with Chi Yin. Both parents know each other and are friends, so Chi Yin''s parents invited LAN aochen''s parents to come. Although more than a dozen people were invited to the banquet, Chi Yin''s parents attached great importance to 60 years old, but those who had a good relationship were invited. Although LAN aochen didn''t take a look at Chi Yin during the toast, his face didn''t look very good. But Xu Weishu is still very angry. Because after the banquet, when they send the guests out, he sees Chi Yin and LAN aochen say two words separately. Chi Yin smiles at LAN aochen. LAN aochen, a man, is really excellent, tall and handsome. He is a young and proud entrepreneur. It is said that his industry is all over the world, and he was listed as the youngest rich man in the world a few years ago. In front of this kind of man with aura, it''s extremely easy to make people feel inferior. In particular, Chi Yin has had an affair with him. He did not in front of everyone, not in front of Chi Yin''s parents, and asked why she would talk to LAN aochen alone later. Until everything is arranged, back to the military area command. He saw Chi Yin sitting on the sofa with her curled hair down. Her long curly hair hung aside, her head slightly lowered. The afternoon sun was shining on her, and she was talking to the doctor on the phone. He suddenly realized the gap between himself and LAN aochen. Chi Yin is really a good woman, beautiful, good temperament, good family. But because of him, wasted a woman''s best years. He walked up to Chi Yin, who finished the call with a gentle smile on his face and asked him curiously, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly look so serious? " Xu Weishu squatted in front of her, reached out and touched Chi Yin''s red face. Then he asked her, "do you feel tired when you are with me?" "Why do you feel tired?" Chi Yin is puzzled. "You have a good temper and understanding. Everything makes me feel tired. Why should I feel tired?" "I''m tired from work, and I''m financially hard. I''ve just recovered. I can''t get back to my original job, I can''t operate, I can''t get a senior title, and I can''t give you anything." Xu Weishu whispered back. Chi Yin can''t help frowning. What''s wrong with Xu Weishu? Is it because her parents paid for the banquet today that he was worried about it? "My parents hope that we can pay off the loan of the house outside as soon as possible. They know that the house is so expensive, so they don''t want to use our money. Don''t think much about it." Pool sound considered next, light voice way. "Li changguan said about the evaluation of professional titles? When you recover for a while, you will be given the treatment you should have. Don''t worry. " Xu Weishu feels more and more that he has wronged Chi Yin. Although the room is really expensive, but let Chi Yin accompany him to repay the loan, after all, let him feel a little uncomfortable. He thought about it and asked her in a low voice, "is LAN aochen married?" Pool sound Leng next, this just suddenly realized. Her face changed slightly, and she whispered back, "look at you, here you are again! We already talked about LAN aochen years ago "He has people he likes, so whether he''s married or not, it''s none of our business." "When I was young and in school, I really knew him a long time ago, but it doesn''t mean that if I talk to him now, he can still see me, can''t he?" "Besides, if we want to have something to do with him, we would have been with him a few years ago. Would we still stick to you all the time?" Chi Yin likes Xu Weishu. It really started a long time ago. Xu Weishu is very clear in his heart. He looked at Chi Yin, looking at her anxious explanation, and didn''t say a word. Chi Yin thought about what happened at the banquet and said, "and I just talked to him because I heard that his little mother is going to have a wedding with his father." "He seems to be in a bad mood, so I asked him if his mother is well recently. Why didn''t she come to dinner? Let him say hello to his mother for me. After all, we are friends. " "Xu Weishu, why can''t you understand that I really just want to have a good life with you, just want to be with you, and have no meaning at all to other men?" Chi Yin doesn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Xu Weishu like this, she is really very sad. Even asked her, did you feel very tired? Xu Weishu cares too much about her feelings. She knows that he is afraid that she will be wronged if she marries him.But in fact, no, no grievance. When I wake up every day, I will be very happy to see that the person beside my pillow is him. She was a little emotional. After a few seconds, she continued to say to him, "I''ll tell you now, if I''m with LAN aochen now, I''ll feel tired, because their family is so complicated that you can''t imagine it!" "Only when I am with you, which has been the case in recent years, as long as I stay by your side, I will feel inexplicably at ease." "Except for you, no one else can do it. A hundred excellent men, LAN aochen, can''t match a Xu Weishu!" Xu Weishu knows what kind of person his wife is. He doesn''t doubt that she has anything to do with LAN aochen. I don''t think I''m good enough. But now he knows. Chi Yin doesn''t usually talk a lot, probably because he was a little excited after drinking a little wine today, so he said so much in a series. He knows that in Chi Yin''s mind, he is the best and will not compare him with anyone else. This makes him feel a little ashamed and feel that he is not good enough for Chi Yin. He stretched out his hand, hugged Chi Yin and sighed. Chi Yin, hearing him sigh, is even more anxious to cry. He hugs him hard and says in a low voice, "then I''ll discuss with my parents about today''s banquet money. Shall we pay for it?" "Such a little money is nothing to us. It''s just a month''s loan. If..." "Well, it should be." Xu Weishu nodded his head hard. Without waiting for her to finish, he said, "Yinyin, I will treat you better in the future." Don''t mention LAN aochen any more. He must have hurt her just now. He released her, took out a tissue and wiped the tears from her face. Seeing her head down and sobbing silently, she felt like a jerk. "What my wife says and does in the future is right. I will not answer back. I will trust you completely." "Always poor." Chi Yin can''t help laughing. Chapter 1074 "There''s no paucity. I''m telling you the truth." As Xu Weishu spoke, he leaned forward to kiss Chi Yin''s red face and lips. Chi Yin looks down at him, and his cheek is even more red. "Let''s have a child, shall we? Are you afraid of the pain of having a baby? " Xu Weishu asked her softly what she meant. Chi Yin thinks about it seriously. Xu Weishu doesn''t need to take medicine for a long time. His physical function is basically the same as that of ordinary people. Having children now will not have any bad influence on children. "Not afraid." Chi Yin shakes her head in a low voice and says, "my parents also hope that we can have children as soon as possible." "Besides, if we are not ready to have children, we will not be able to play with our friends'' children." "It makes a lot of sense." Xu Weishu nodded back and said, "the second child of an hour is pregnant. We can''t be too late." As he spoke seriously, he picked up Chi Yin on the sofa and took her to the room upstairs. When he put her on the bed, he whispered in her ear, "no matter how many children we have, the first child, follow your surname." Because I love her, I want to give her everything. It doesn''t matter who the child is surnamed with, as long as Chi Yin is happy. It was in that month that Chi Yin became pregnant with Chi Fei. Then, sure enough, when Xu Weishu went to give chi Fei a hukou, he did not hesitate to let him follow Chi Yin''s surname. Xu Weishu and Chi Yin, sitting at the banquet, listen to Song Yu''s question and ask why Chi Fei''s surname is Chi Yin''s. what''s the surname of the child who plans to let Chi Fei and song Nian in the future? Almost at the same time, they thought about what happened that afternoon more than 20 years ago. Xu Weishu looks back at yanchiyin, smiles at her and stealthily grabs her hand. "Dad..." Song Yu quietly kicks his legs under the table. One side of the pool non saw song Nian one eye, way, "you kick the wrong person." Song Nian was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. This is the first meal for the two families to have together. It''s still early to get married. Chi Fei hasn''t graduated yet. Song Yu asks such a question! This makes Xu Weishu think about her in the future? Isn''t it obvious to force Chi Fei''s family to give him an attitude? "In our family, the pool is not up to us." Xu Weishu then smiles at Song Nian and says, "Chi Fei and his mother''s surname are decided by me." "So in the future, if you two have children, it''s not up to Chi to decide who your surname is." Chi Fei stares at Song Nian without saying anything, with a smile in his eyes. This meal is really difficult, mainly because song Nian thinks that Song Yu''s attitude is a little too serious. In the past, the two families were very easygoing, never like today. A meal was almost finished at about one o''clock in the afternoon. After the two families went out from the hotel, Xu Weishu immediately said to Chi Fei, "you can send Niannian to work. We old people don''t need you to take care of us." Four old men, all with loving eyes, watched song Nian get on Chi Fei''s car. Song Nian''s shoulder was like a burden of 100 Jin. When he closed the car door, he felt better. Chi Fei looked at her, thought about it, and said, "your father is not as cute today as he used to be." "He wasn''t a lovely person either." Song Nian came back. "I don''t think so." Chi Fei shook his head and returned. "In fact, your father is full of it. Today is the first time we have dinner together after we confirm our relationship. He is still a little uneasy when he thinks that his daughter will marry the man in front of you in the future." "My parents don''t know what I know, so don''t think your father is too serious today. You have pressure in your heart." Song Nian is now discovering little by little that Chi Fei is more and more different from Chi Fei she used to know. In front of her before, she always felt that he was still young and didn''t know much. But now I don''t think so. He has a very high EQ and has never shown it. He is more careful than the average man, and more mature than the average man of his age. He can always find her careful thinking at the first time and open her up. With him, we never have to hide anything, because even if we hide it, he can detect her mistake for the first time. She looked at him with a smile and said nothing. At the same time, Li Chaoge sent her a message, asking if she had a good meal. Song nianhui said, "it''s not bad. We''ve known each other for so many years." Li Chaoge immediately gave her a smile, a voice. Song Nian opened it. Li Chaoge sent a congratulatory message, "congratulations on Chi Fei''s perfect becoming a regular brother! The whole world is celebrating Song Nian didn''t expect that her voice was so loud. She wanted to turn down the volume. Chi Fei beside her heard it.Chi feixiaofeixiao replied, "help me, thank Chaoge for her help. After we get married, let her be the matchmaker. We must give her a big red envelope." "How can a girl who is not married be a matchmaker?" Song Nian came back in tears and laughter. "But the first person to know that I like you is her." Song Nian felt that in a relationship, there must be a person who has to die first in order to get the right result. If Chi Fei didn''t insist on loving her for so many years and always accompany her to protect her, she still didn''t know how much she would be hurt by Ren Ze and how miserable she would be now. She recalled that a few years ago, before she graduated, she once met Chi Fei at school. He had just finished playing basketball, and she was going to the canteen for dinner after class. So he asked him, "Chi Fei, have you had dinner?" Chi Fei shook his head and followed her with his bicycle. At that time, she thought Chi Fei was really cute, so she casually asked, and he followed her to the canteen. Sweating, T-shirt is wet, so quietly push the bike, behind her. The roommate asked her, "who is this?" "The son of the vice president of the military hospital, a friend who grew up together." Song Nian returned with a smile. "He''s so handsome. Does he have a girlfriend? How about introducing it to us? " Roommate asked in a low voice. "No, I guess I haven''t talked to my freshman As song Nian answers, he looks back at Yanchi Fei. It was against the wind at that time, so Chi Fei heard them all. At that time, Chi Fei''s eyes were injured. Then he suddenly got on his bike and left. At that time, song Nian could not understand which sentence hurt him. Now in retrospect, he understands which sentence hurt him a lot. Chi Fei stops his car at the door of the Research Institute. Song Nian looks at him and suddenly calls him, "ah." "Well?" Chi Fei returned to her gently. Song nianchong pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed, "I want to tell my former roommate, that handsome little friend, now he is my boyfriend." Chapter 1075 After the end of winter, the wedding of Lu Chang''an and Li mubai was put on the agenda. Li Chaoge thought that Lu Chang''an was pregnant. When he was shopping with Lu Chang''an, he asked, "sister-in-law, are you tired when you go shopping like this? No problem? " Lu Chang''an is anxious to prepare the things he needs to get married. These days, he is already very busy. He says casually, "I''m still a little tired. I''m a doctor. I don''t have enough rest time. I just come shopping after the operation. How can I not be tired?" "But I feel tired and happy." Li Chaoge''s eyes light up immediately. He takes out his cell phone and calls Bai hour. Lu Chang''an is picking out the color of the quilt and talking to the salesperson. He doesn''t care about Li Chaoge''s little action and doesn''t hear her and Bai Xiao''s good news. Two people buy today to buy the last wave of things, immediately went back to Li Nanshao and white hours home. Lu Chang''an greets her servants to help carry things. As soon as she gets to the door, a wave of silver salute comes to her face. Lu Chang''an was so frightened that his face changed. ¡°surprise£¡¡± Bai Xiao stood at the first, looking very excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chang comforts his heart and looks at the excited people in front of him in surprise. After a while, he asked tentatively, "what''s the matter, everyone? Why are you so happy? " "Chang''an, don''t hide it from us! We all know! " Bai Xiao holds Lu Chang''an''s hand with a happy smile, and carefully pulls her to the house like a treasure. "In the future, you are not allowed to do any of these rough work! You live here for three months, and then you go back to live! " The more Lu Chang''an listened, the more confused he was. "But my parents are gone. I have to prepare some wedding things myself." "Oh! Mother will prepare the rest for you! " Bai Xiao returned with great determination. "But mom, you''re tired of planning a wedding. I''ll prepare something for the girl. It''s no trouble." Lu Chang''an didn''t know which part of Bai Xiao''s song was, so he immediately went back. As a child, I was afraid that Lu Chang''an didn''t know what to pay attention to when she was pregnant. After all, Yu Wan left early. As a mother-in-law, she naturally had to think carefully for her. And when she was young, she really suffered a lot. She didn''t want her daughter-in-law to be wronged like that, even a little bit! "I don''t care! You must listen to your mother in this matter! " White hours took her to the living room, let her sit down on the sofa, prepared all kinds of snacks for her. "I''m going to have dinner later today. When Li mubai comes back, we''ll eat together. You, from now on, just sit here and have a rest. You can play as you like!" At ordinary times, Bai hour is already very good to Lu Chang''an. Except for going to work and going home, she doesn''t need to do almost anything. Bai hour will help them manage properly. Although we live apart from them, we are very close to each other. We can walk between the two families for more than ten minutes. Lu Chang''an originally wanted to show off her superb cooking skills in front of Li Mu''s white noodles, but when she was young, she even saved her cooking and asked them to come to dinner every night. Lu Chang''an felt that he had become a useless person besides his work. I decided to do a few more things during the wedding. Bai Xiao is now deprived of the right to let her choose what she wants for marriage. Who dotes on his daughter-in-law so much? Lu Chang''an felt puzzled. Bai Xiao saw that she was a little puzzled, and then handed her a tablet computer. "Mom asked someone to sort out the pictures of all the things you need to get married. What do you like? I''ll send them to you for you to choose. If you like them, we''ll leave them. If you don''t like them, we''ll return them!" "How troublesome it is." Lu Chang''an grabs the tablet in his hand and returns in surprise. "No trouble! It''s too tired to go shopping. You can''t stand it! " Bai Xiao returned with great care. "Well behaved, listen to mother''s words, so decided!" Lu Chang''an is almost a fool. She didn''t understand what was going on until the president of the hospital called her. "Chang''an, the marriage leave approved by the hospital originally was half a month, but now it''s three months. From today on, you won''t have to come to the hospital to work within three months!" "Why?" Lu Chang''an asked in surprise, "are you going to fire me? Did I make any mistakes of principle? " In the first half month of the holiday, Lu Chang''an had several major surgeries on his hands, but it was not easy for other doctors to replace them. I''m afraid the military hospital doesn''t want to fire her if she doesn''t work for three months. "No, no! You''ve always been great! If the operation is successful and the patients like you, how can they make mistakes? " The Dean explained eagerly at once."Then why did you suddenly give me such a long holiday?" When Lu Chang''an called, Li mubai came back and changed his shoes at the door. She felt that either it was Li mubai''s arrangement. "Aren''t you pregnant? The mayor''s wife is very happy! We don''t have to worry about things in our hospital. The most important thing is the children, don''t you think so? " Lu Chang''an has been deceived. She didn''t know where they got the news that she was pregnant. Even she didn''t know she was pregnant. How did they know? She didn''t know what was going on. She hung up with the Dean first. Then he frowned and called Li mubai softly, "Li mubai, come here!" Seeing that they were preparing dishes and chopsticks in the dining room when Bai Xiao was young, Li mubai was a little surprised and asked her, "it''s more than seven o''clock. Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Lu Chang''an can''t manage so much now. He pulls him and asks in a low voice, "do you tell your parents that I''m pregnant?" "How could it be?" The surprise on Li Mu''s white face didn''t look like fraud. "Didn''t you just walk for a few days? I''m not a fool. " "Yes." Lu Chang''an nodded his head and said, "but now the whole hospital knows that I''m pregnant. Your mother applied for three months'' leave for me." Two people big eyes stare small eyes, looked at each other a few eyes, Li Mu Bai immediately gets up a way, "it''s nonsense! I''ll explain it now! " Lu Chang''an grabbed him and said in a soft voice, "ah, ah! Wait a minute! " "Well, your mother is so happy now. If you tell her that I''m not pregnant, is it a bit cruel for her to have a happy time?" At this time, Li Nanshao also came back from work. Seeing the young couple sitting on the sofa, quietly biting their ears and saying something, their faces were especially gratified. Then he said with a kind smile, "Chang''an, your mother''s dinner is almost ready. Go and eat it. Don''t be hungry." Li Nan Shuo has never spoken to Lu Chang''an in such a loving tone. Chapter 1076 Lu Chang''an understood that Bai Xiao must have told Li Nanshao about her pregnancy. The problem is, she''s not pregnant at all! I don''t know how to make such a big oolong. Lu Chang''an now finally understood why Bai Xiao said something when she came home. Don''t hide it from them. They all know these words. "Ha ha," she said with a dry smile Li mubai thought to herself for a while and whispered to her, "I''ll tell my father first. You''d better pretend you don''t know anything and go to dinner. It''s so late. You must be hungry." With that, he bowed his head and kissed Xialu Chang''an, "it''s nothing. We''re still young. What''s the hurry?" "Well." Lu Chang''an answered softly. She and Bai Xiao took their seats first. A few minutes later, Li Mu Bai and Li Nan Shuo came in together. As Li Nanshao sat down, he glanced at Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge was a little puzzled by her father''s stare, and looked at her eyes for hours. White hours of course do not understand, why Li Nanshao to stare at Li Chaoge. But Li Nanshao didn''t look very happy because he heard that Lu Chang''an was pregnant. As usual, Bai Xiao guessed that Li Nanshao might have encountered something difficult at work. Originally happily prepared a very rich dinner, or as usual, finished. Baixiao watched Lu Chang''an finish eating, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and talked with Li mubai with a smile. "Li mubai, my mother will discuss something with you. Chang''an will live with my parents from today on. Is that ok?" "No Li Mu Bai said calmly, "she still goes back to live with me." "I''m sure you can take better care of your parents. You can rest assured." Bai Xiao hour thought that Li mubai was reluctant to give up Lu Changan, and then he returned with sincere words. "Ma." Li mubai thought it over, seized Lu Changan''s hand, and whispered back, "you''ve made a mistake." "Ah?" The white hours were at a loss. Li Mu Bai glanced at Li Chao Ge and said in a low voice, "Li Chao Ge, don''t make things that are not completely certain in the future, or everyone will be embarrassed." Lu Chang''an listened to Li Mu Bai''s tone a little heavier, quietly pulled him, and said, "Chaoge is also happy for us, not on purpose..." Li Mu Bai didn''t wait for her to finish. He took her hand tightly and didn''t let her go on. He stopped and continued, "when my wife will be pregnant in the future, I will tell you personally after I''m sure." "And I don''t want her to be pregnant so early. She''s not in good health. It will hurt her a lot to have a baby now. Don''t rush her." He didn''t want Lu Chang''an to live in their home, even if he felt uncomfortable. He wanted Lu Chang''an to do whatever he wanted. He was reluctant to let her get pregnant immediately, because Lu Chang''an was a little afraid of having a baby. When Yu Yuan gave birth to her, Lu Xiao told her how difficult it was to be a mother. One night when they were chatting, Lu Chang''an told him about the past. He knew that Lu Chang''an was not ready to be a mother. He had to wait until she wanted to have a baby. Instead of forcing herself to cater to the idea of cooperating with his family. He didn''t want to, others, even less qualified to let her give birth to him. White hours all did not speak, face changed and changed, and finally returned to calm. She and Li Nanshao looked at each other, Li Nanshao did not speak, motioned for her to say. "So we made a mistake." Bai Xiao thought it over before he spoke softly. "I''m sorry, Chang''an. My parents don''t force you to be pregnant now. They think that if you are pregnant with Li mubai''s child, we have to treasure you more. There''s really no meaning of forcing you." "Mom, I know you are my baby. I didn''t..." Lu Chang''an nodded back with special understanding. However, without waiting for her to finish, Li mubai interrupted her again and said, "it''s me. I think you are a little anxious." "I''d like to take this opportunity to make a mistake and show my attitude." "If we live separately, it''s not just that we don''t live in the same home. It also means that Chang''an and I need to think and judge independently to solve any problems." Li Nan Shuo stares at Li Mu Bai quietly for a while. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK, I see." Bai Xiao is a little stunned. She treats Li mubai as a child. Naturally, she is reluctant to give up. When Li Nan Shuo got up, he seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to say to himself, "the child is old." Lu Chang''an watched Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao go out first, and asked anxiously, "are your parents angry? You didn''t give them face just now, did you? ""My parents won''t be angry. They are all reasonable people. They don''t get angry so easily." Li Mu Bai gave her a soothing smile. When they have finished their meal, it''s time for them to go home. When he got up, Li Mu Bai sang to Li Chao, "you big mouth, you can''t hide a word in your stomach. You have to change it later." "Then I''m happy too!" Li Chaoge replied wrongly. "I don''t mean to blame you, but my parents are happy today. Remember to go up and comfort them." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Li Chao Ge''s head. He threw a card to her and said, "you want it." Li Chaoge picked it up and saw that it was a VIP invitation card she had been thinking about for many days! "If your sister-in-law hadn''t mentioned it to me several times, who would have remembered to send it to you." Li Mu white light return way. "Thank you very much! It''s a big help for me Li Chaoge''s mood soon turned cloudy and clear. Dogleg got up and sent Li mubai and Lu Changan to the door. "I''ll persuade my parents! I''m sure you''ve been coaxed well. You don''t have to worry about it! " Li mubai did have his own way to coax his family. Seeing that Li Chaoge was not unhappy, Lu Chang''an was relieved. Two people did not drive, along the horse road, slowly back to the direction. Today''s weather is very good, the moon is very bright, the weather is very warm, Lu Chang''an hook Li Mu Bai''s arm, head down to look for the roadside grass jumped in the small toad. "Are you serious?" For a long time, she didn''t look at Li mubai and asked him softly. "My wife, I don''t protect or spoil, is that right?" "They are used to bullying me, but when you are in our house, I can''t let you suffer any injustice." Li Mu Bai said these words in a calm tone. But Lu Chang''an was deeply moved. Chapter 1077 Lu Chang''an turned his head and looked at Li mubai''s perfect face outlined by moonlight. This is the man she loves. For him, she can do anything and be fearless. "I think about it." She thought about it and continued to reply softly, "because in the future my child''s father will be you, so there''s nothing to be afraid of." Li Mu Bai looked down at her. They didn''t go on about having a baby. No need to say more. Li mubai stopped at the same place, squatted in front of her and asked her softly, "are you very tired today?" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. He fell on his back and caught his neck. When Li mubai walked on her back, she nodded her head and said, "I''m very tired. You think it''s easy to get married. I had a ten hour operation last night. I just slept for a few hours. Today, I''ve been shopping all day." As she spoke, she reached out and gently poked at the two rows of teeth she had left on his neck. These two rows of tooth prints, even just need to wipe some scar removing ointment, can leave no trace. But Li mubai didn''t care. He kept it on purpose. Because Lu Chang''an once said to him, let him always remember, this is the wound she left him. Then he thinks it''s a little tattoo, and it''s OK to stay there forever. Lu Chang''an said, although it is a complaint, but can not hear a little grievance. "How do you want to make it up?" Li Mu Bai slightly side head, soft voice asks her. "I''ll punish you. Give me a massage tonight." Lu Chang''an said seriously, "otherwise, it''s OK to have a whole set of massage service! Good service. Tips are soft to count! " "Is it OK to make up the tip in another way?" Li mubai then chuckled and asked her, "for example..." "Oh! It''s still on the main road Lu Chang''an covered his mouth, "how bad it is to be heard!" With that, I couldn''t help laughing. "Your father sent the custom wedding dress to our house today. I''ll try to show it to you after I take a bath, OK?" "Don''t worry. Everything looks good on you." The Li Mu Bai doesn''t walk heart ground Yang way, "tomorrow go home to try again, your tomorrow morning shift, go back to have an early rest." "Good." Lu Chang''an leaned on his back and obediently returned. The days after that are still long. They need to walk slowly through their life and do nothing in a hurry. ¡¤ when Lu Changan finished his last operation in the hospital, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. Just half an hour ago, song Nian sent her a message, "about supper?" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing and wrote back, "no, your little suckling dog is too tight. I''m afraid he''ll be jealous." It''s a coincidence that song Nian worked overtime so late today? Song Nian immediately sent a crying expression. Accompanied by the text: "it''s not easy for your officer Li to go out for a meeting. He''s not at home. It happens that Chi Fei is going to watch a major operation in your hospital tomorrow morning. He''s already gone to bed. Would you like to go out for supper with me?" "I''m so hungry. I''m really hungry..." Seeing that song Nian was so pitiful, Lu Chang''an thought that they hadn''t gone out to dinner together for a while, so he said, "OK, you can fix the place! Don''t be so coquettish again, I''ll do you tonight! " "We used to have a crayfish shop in front of our school. It''s very delicious! It''s just lobster coming on the market. I''ll treat you to it! " Song nianfei returns quickly. Lu Chang''an doesn''t care what he eats. After all, she used to be able to stand porridge and steamed bread for three meals a day. As long as she had good food, she could accept everything. They made an appointment. Song Nian came to meet Lu Chang''an. Half an hour later, he sat at the door of the lobster shop. Early spring weather, the night in the South has been very warm, two people sitting at the door, it is not cold. Lu Changan make complaints about the snack street, which is still busy in the morning and at one o''clock, and can not help but Tucao, "your school''s alleys and alleys are almost all you and Chi Fei''s dining hall." "He''s busier than I am now. It''s not easy for him to make an appointment for dinner together." Song Nian came back weakly. "When are you going to have children?" Lu Chang''an suddenly approached and asked her in a soft voice. "If you have children this year, I advise you to eat as little as possible." Song Nian didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I''m still early. I''m planning to get a license when Chi Fei graduates, and then I''ll think about pregnancy." Then he asked Lu Chang''an, "when will you have children? You and Li mubai want to be the first now. The time is right. I think you should consider it. " "Besides, didn''t our district hold a people''s livelihood meeting a few days ago and put the three-child policy on the agenda? Now that the population is scarce, especially the girls are few, let''s hurry up and let Limu white-collar workers make contributions! "Lu Chang''an blushed indistinctly and whispered back, "since I married him, I have never taken any safety measures." ¡°Woo¡­¡­¡± Song Nian sighed, "Li mubai has such a side..." That''s not true. In the eyes of others, Li mubai is a serious conservative man. In fact, it is not. Only Lu Chang''an can understand this. Lu Chang''an turned his mouth and nodded his head. Then he said, "but I''ve been married for a year. I don''t know why I just can''t get pregnant." "I''m in the hospital myself. All the people who need to be examined have been examined, and all the test results are normal, not to mention Li mubai. At the beginning of every year, he will have a physical examination, and he is very healthy." Song Nian thought about it and said, "that''s probably the reason why you have too much psychological pressure. Does your aunt make it up for you at home every day and hope you''ll get pregnant early?" Baixiao is good everywhere. The image of the evil mother-in-law that Lu Chang''an saw on TV does not exist here. She is really spoiled like her own daughter. Li mubai gets more training at home than her. Every day must repeat a few words is, "Chang''an ah, I think your work pressure is too big! Why don''t we take a day off and let mom go out with you for a few days? " "My God, the hospital has arranged three operations for you today. Is the president still humane?" "I''ll ask your father to call you tomorrow and give you a good training. Our head an is reluctant to let her wash a bowl at home. How can he give her so much work pressure?" Every day after work to go back to the dishes, let alone a week without repetition. Lu Chang''an is always thinking about changing cooks when he is young. That''s the problem. White hours is trying to fatten her up and make her better pregnant. Although Bai Xiao never asked her since that time, Lu Chang''an knew her mind. Chapter 1078 Lu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing silently, holding his chin and muttering, "yes, my mother is very kind to me. I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time, so I feel a little guilty." "Just let it be. The more anxious you are, the more counterproductive it will be." Song Nian calmly comforted him. "When Chi Fei''s parents were married for one or two years, Chi Fei was pregnant." "Do you want me to tell you why from a biological point of view?" "No, crab." Lu Chang''an shook his head into a rattle, "I also think let it be, anyway, we are still young." Then he reached out and poked song Nian''s waist with a smile, "you are not in a hurry, neither am I!" "According to the law of human development, it''s best for women and children to have their first child at the age of twenty-five or twenty-six. They don''t worry." Song Nian nodded and returned. When they shared their love and marriage experiences, the crayfish had already done it and brought it up. One is fried shrimp balls with onion, the other is crayfish with thirteen spices. "A year ago, when vegetables were expensive, how could onions be so wasted?" Seeing that there are more onions than shrimp balls, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help joking. "Yes." Song Nian took off the chopsticks and handed them to Lu Chang''an. Just when Lu Chang''an''s first shrimp ball was delivered to his mouth, he suddenly felt a tumult in his stomach and a bit nauseous. She then put down the shrimp, slightly frowned, did not eat. Song Nian glanced at her and asked, "is it a little too oily? I''m too hungry. I feel sick when I see oil? " "Maybe a little. I had dinner around five in the afternoon, and I haven''t had it yet." Lu Chang''an nodded back. "Why don''t you have something else first? Look what you want to eat. I''ll buy it for you. " Song Nian took Xialu Chang''an''s hand and asked softly. Sitting at the door, Lu Chang''an always smelled that there was a hot and sour noodle shop nearby, and the taste went straight to them. Just now, Just smelling the smell, I felt hungry. After the Lobster came up, I didn''t feel much about the fragrant lobster. She thought about it, covered her stomach and said, "just a bowl of hot and sour powder." "If you eat it, it will stimulate your stomach a lot." Song Nian was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "but if you want to eat, I''ll ask the boss to put less vinegar and spicy, OK?" "All right." Lu Chang''an nodded. However, after buying the hot and sour noodles, Lu Chang''an was full again. After eating a few shrimps with song Nian, she put down her chopsticks. Song Nian felt a little strange. Lu Chang''an used to eat crayfish with her. How come she didn''t look very interested today? She stares at the bowl of hot and sour noodles. She thinks for a while and suddenly asks Lu Chang''an, "are you going to work tomorrow?" "No, I''ve had several days of surgery these days. I''m not very comfortable. I''ll have a rest tomorrow." Lu Chang''an shook his head and said, "what''s the matter?" "You wait for Li mubai to come back tomorrow. Let''s go to the hospital for a blood test." Song Nianchao said with a smile. "There was a little girl in our research lab a month ago, just like you. Remember, don''t take medicine if you feel uncomfortable!" Although song Nian didn''t say it clearly, Lu Chang''an also understood her meaning. She Leng next, picked up the mobile phone to look at the calendar, calculate the time of his last menstruation. It''s more than 20 days ago. Normally, her menstruation should have come these days. After staring at the calendar for a long time, she suddenly looked up at Song Nian, "is there a 24-hour convenience store here?" "Yes, I''ll buy it for you." Song Nian understood that Lu Chang''an was going to buy a pregnancy test stick, and immediately went to help her buy a pile. "Although these can be measured at any time, I think it''s better to be accurate tomorrow morning!" Song Nian took Lu Chang''an to the door of his house, watched her get out of the car, and asked. Lu Chang''an himself is a doctor. Naturally, he understands. Back home, a person sitting in bed, staring at the pile of pregnancy test stick on the bed for a long time, still a little excited, unable to sleep. She wants to wait for Li mubai to come back to test again. She has to hold back all the time and can''t go to the toilet. When does Li mubai come back, she will test again! It wasn''t until dawn that she fell asleep. After the meeting, Li mubai flew back all night. He remembers that Lu Chang''an had a rest today. It was not easy for them to have a break together. Naturally, he would accompany her for a day. I arrived at the military region at six or seven o''clock in the morning, sorted out the materials, and couldn''t wait to come back. When he came home, Lu Chang''an was still asleep. Instead of waking up Lu Chang''an, he took a bath in the guest room next door.When I went back to my room, I stood by the bed and wiped my hair. Looking at Lu Chang''an sleeping quietly, I couldn''t help but bow my head and gently kiss her forehead. It seems that she had a major operation last night. She must have come back very late. She must be tired. If he goes to bed, he will wake up Lu Chang''an. He can''t bear it. As she was about to turn back to the guest room, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a few boxes of things similar to medicine boxes on the side of her pillow. Is she ill? Li Mu Bai Leng next, suddenly think of the day before yesterday before leaving, she really always sneeze. He took a box with him and took a look to see what medicine she was taking. However, when he saw the words clearly, he was stunned again. This is a pregnancy test. Lu Chang''an sleeps in a daze and feels as if someone is sitting by the bed. She tried to open her eyes, looked at it, saw that Li mubai came back, sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her. "Back..." She asked vaguely, then closed her eyes and went to Li mubai''s arms, "have you had breakfast? Do you want me to cook it for you... " "No, you go to bed first." Li Mu Bai hugged her and said softly, "I''ll talk when I wake up." Lu Chang''an was so sleepy that he couldn''t turn his head. Leaning on his leg, he fell asleep again in a few seconds. She had a dream that she had a big stomach and went to the street with Li mubai to buy baby products. She said she wanted to buy yellow clothes and Li mubai said she wanted to buy pink ones. Two people argued two, suddenly white hours on the edge of the emergence, said the stomach is a Phoenix, yellow, pink, blue have to buy ah! With such a fright, Lu Chang''an woke up. A brain is excited, completely awake. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was still lying in Li mubai''s arms. The sun was rising high outside. Li mubai put his arms around her and sat on the bed, leaning against the cushion at the back, sleeping for a while. Lu Chang''an moved, and then he woke up. Chapter 1079 At the beginning, Li mubai couldn''t sleep because he was too excited to see the pregnancy test stick. But think, also not necessarily pregnant, gently touch Lu Chang''an''s stomach, touch, fell asleep. "Awake?" He saw Lu Chang''an sit up and asked softly. Lu Chang''an said nothing and nodded. Li mubai asked her again, "do you want to go to the toilet?" Lu Chang''an nodded again. So he grabbed a pregnancy test stick and took Lu Chang''an to the bathroom. When he removed the pregnancy test stick and handed the measuring cup to Lu Chang''an, he was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking his hands. But neither of them said anything. They just tried one by one according to the steps. A total of five, and then the atmosphere did not dare to take a bite, squatting in front of the pregnancy test stick, waiting for five minutes after the results. When the first pregnancy test stick showed two bars, Lu Chang''an finally couldn''t help it and said in a soft voice, "I just had a dream. My mother said that I was pregnant with a baby." "Perhaps?" Li Mu white point head back way, "my father there''s a distant aunt, is pregnant with twins, our family has this gene." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chang''an looked back at Li Mu Bai. She thought about it and said in a low voice, "but if it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus, it''s estimated that I''ll have to have a caesarean section. I''ll leave a scar on my stomach. It''ll be so ugly." "I have more scars on my body. What are you afraid of?" Li mubai said back indifferently. When they chatted, the remaining four pregnancy test sticks all responded. Two of them can measure the time of pregnancy, which directly shows that Lu Changan has been pregnant for 12 days. "Then we''ll clean up and go to the hospital for a blood test? Show the test sheet to your parents? " Lu Chang''an thought and asked softly. "All right." Li Mu nodded in agreement with her decision. After breakfast, it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. Lu Chang''an wrapped his head with a silk scarf and covered half of his face. He went to the blood test department of his own hospital to draw blood. The nurse who drew blood looked at Li mubai, who was standing behind Lu Changan. He was stunned and said, "doctor Lu, are you not feeling well?" How do you know it''s me Lu Chang''an asked in particular surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mu Bai was speechless and put his hand over Lu Chang''an''s eyes. "Don''t look, it''s gone." Although Lu Chang''an is a doctor and used to bloody scenes, she is especially afraid of her own injection and blood drawing. They were waiting in the waiting area on the side. After a while, Lu Chang''an got the blood test list, looked at it and whispered, "this time it''s true. You can tell them." Li mubai frowned slightly and sat beside her without saying a word. He is even thinking about what their child''s name will be in the future. The feeling of being a new father is very nervous. Even in the battlefield, I have never been so nervous. On the surface, they look very calm. It seems that they have no response to the arrival of the child. However, when Li mubai reaches out to lead Lu Chang''an to get up, he feels the cold sweat of her hand. "If you''re afraid, let''s not talk to your parents until you''re ready?" He thought it over and asked Lu Chang''an in a soft voice. "Fear is definitely fear." Lu Chang''an nodded. But she could see that Li mubai had been looking forward to this day for a long time. Because he wants it, he likes it, so she likes it. "But this is our baby Lu Chang''an said and chuckled at him. When Li mubai saw her smile, he was relieved. He was sure that Lu Chang''an was ready to be a mother. A few months later, Lu Chang''an went for a fetal examination and confirmed that she was pregnant with a baby, a son and a daughter. When she went shopping with Bai Xiao to buy baby products, she told Bai Xiao that she was pregnant that day. Bai Xiao hour suddenly remembered an old story, and asked her with a smile, "do you know why your father loves Chaoge so much more than Li mubai?" Lu Chang''an has thought about this problem in his mind. Because everyone can see that Li Chaoge''s status at home is much higher than that of Li mubai, and Li Nanshao''s love for Li Chaoge is more obvious and secret. She couldn''t think about it all the time. In principle, Li mubai is more obedient, more excellent, and should be more favored, although Li Chaoge is the second son. "Why?" Bai Xiao brought it up by himself, and Lu Chang''an asked curiously. "Because I had a similar dream about my child." Bai Xiao returned very seriously. "Before Li mubai, your father and I had a child, but I had a miscarriage before the full moon. After that, I was pregnant with Li mubai.""Later, when I was anesthetized for my left ovariectomy, I dreamed of a little girl who called me mom." "Your father and I both thought that we would not have another child, but then there was Chaoge." "So your father thinks that the little girl is our first child, and Chaoge is her. It''s just to realize our dream that we don''t have a daughter that we come to this world." Lu Chang''an listened to her quietly and thought of the old days that Li mubai had told her. Li said that she had made a big mistake and had been in prison before. She said why Li Nanshao didn''t like Gu wennuan all the time. She said that when Li Nanshao was young, there was a confidant named Jiang Yan''er who should have married Li Nanshao. It was aunt Jiang. Li mubai can still vaguely remember what aunt Jiang looked like. But later Li Nan Shuo met Bai Xiao, Tian Lei Gou Di Huo Di, and they were together. Later, aunt Jiang had a serious car accident and lay in the hospital bed for two years. Finally, she was judged to be brain dead and died. Lu Chang''an looked at Bai Xiao, thought to himself, and said in a soft voice, "is this actually a knot of dad''s heart? The first child, he wants to use double love to make up for the first child''s regret. " "Maybe, but I don''t blame him for a long time. It''s not a knot in my heart." Bai Xiao nodded and said, "but I still feel that the fate of children and their parents is predestined." She said, toward Lu Chang''an blinked, "for example, you have foreseen, will be pregnant with twins." Will it? Would it be what Bai Xiao said, not a coincidence? Lu Chang''an looked down at his stomach, which was much bigger than that of a pregnant woman. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. Bai Xiao has gone out for a long time and called her in the distance, "Chang''an! Come and have a look at this baby stroller for two. It looks good! " "Here we are." Lu Chang''an did not continue to think, toward the white hours there walked past. Chapter 1080 When Chi Fei and song Nian got married, Lu Chang''an''s baby was just half a year old. The little boy is five minutes older than the little girl, so he is the elder brother. Li Nanshao likes to call them stinky names. He gave them in person. His brother called them steamed bread and his sister called them huajuan. Because when the dragon and the Phoenix are born, they will be much smaller than those who have one baby. Li Nan Shuo said that if they are called such a bad name, the two children will certainly be healthy and grow well in the future. Before the banquet began, Li Nan Shuo held the scroll, teased her and said, "call me grandfather! Come on, call grandpa Huajuan himself was playing with a small rubber band. He was so annoyed by his grandfather that he frowned. Suddenly, he called perfunctorily, "Yeh!" Lu Chang''an changed his diaper for steamed bread on the side. He was stunned and looked back at the scroll, especially surprised. Li Nan Shuo surprised and excited, continue to tease the scroll, "call again grandfather, grandfather later secretly feed you honey to eat!" "Dad Lu Chang''an couldn''t help being angry. People say that the next generation, this sentence is true, Li Nanshao to Li mubai never so intimate. Bai Xiao hour said that when Li mubai was a child, Li Nanshao''s education method was very special. The way to punish Li mubai at the age of five was to let him do a set of intensive training according to the pilot''s training standards. From small to large, Li Nan Shuo held Li Mu Bai for no more than 24 hours. Now when I go home every day, the first thing I have to do is to hold the rolls and the steamed buns. I wish I could sleep with them at night. But reality does not allow, the two children are only willing to sleep with their own parents, Li Nanshao can only give up. The scroll is annoyed by Li Nan Shuo not want of, once again opened mouth to call a voice, "Ye!" Huajuan talks earlier than Mantou, which Lu Chang''an never thought of. Because of the nutrition in the stomach, steamed bread robbed a lot of them. They were half a Jin lighter than steamed bread when they were born. Now they are two Jin lighter than steamed bread after six months. I didn''t expect that this little head melon seed is smarter than my brother. What Lu Chang''an didn''t expect was that the first thing a child would say was his grandfather, not his mother. Chi Fei has nothing to do with the two children. After thinking about it, he said seriously, "my daughter is like my father, and the scroll looks like my brother." "I don''t like to hear that, so steamed bread looks like me. It''s later than huajuan, isn''t it?" Lu Chang''an pretended to be alive. "Ha ha ha ha..." Chi Fei laughs awkwardly. "It doesn''t mean that. Steamed bread looks a bit like brother." Lu Chang''an rolled his eyes at him. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you like a son or a daughter? Niannian has been pregnant for two months. We can see whether it is a son or a daughter in two months "Go with the flow." Chi Fei smiles and returns. Eyes are involuntarily looking at the scroll. Huajuan eyes are especially like Li mubai. They are inherited from the old Li family''s eyes. They are the same as Li mubai''s, but they are dark, like Lu Changan. Wearing pigtails, sitting in Li Nanshao''s arms like a doll. Lu Chang''an knew that Chi Fei liked his daughter. He laughed and didn''t say a word. This group is also strange. Most of them like their daughter more, especially because huajuan is smaller than steamed bread. They especially love her. A few people are chatting quietly when Li mubai, who is going to strengthen Chaoge, comes back. Both of them didn''t look very good. When they came to Lu Chang''an, Li Chaoge just laughed. He took the steamed bread and held it in his arms. "Little steamed bread, do you miss my aunt?" "What do you want?" Li Mu white face has no facial expression to accept her. Obviously, they had a fight before they came here. Li mubai usually doesn''t scold Li Chaoge. Lu Chang''an can''t understand her husband''s temper any more. She also sees how Li mubai usually dotes on Li Chaoge. Or because of Li Chaoge''s fiance. Li Chaoge sneaks a tiger''s eye on Li mubai, ignores him and goes to kiss huajuan. Li Nan Shuo didn''t let her kiss, picked up the child, turned outside to find the granny of the scroll. It is estimated that Lu Chang''an is the only one who can understand Li Chaoge. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an asked Li mubai in a low voice, "Chi Fei and Niannian are very happy. How can you do this?" "No one can serve this little ancestor. Li''s family is small. How she wants to go out is her own business." Li Mu white face no expression ground return way. With that, he pointed to a couple in the distance and said, "that''s my distant aunt who gave birth to twins. Let''s go and say hello." "Hold steamed bread for a while. He hasn''t seen you for a month. He pointed to your picture a few days ago. I think he missed you." Lu Chang''an whispered to Li Chao.The whole family put Li Chaoge aside. Li Chaoge sat down with steamed bread in his arms. He and steamed bread were staring at each other. He sighed helplessly, "little steamed bread, only you love your aunt most, don''t you?" At 11:28, the church wedding started on time. Lu Chang''an sat in his seat, holding the sleeping steamed bread, and suddenly thought of the situation when he married Li mubai more than two years ago. I can''t help feeling that time flies, steamed bread and rolls are about to wean. Looking at the beautiful song Nian, wearing a white veil, coming in from the outside, Chi Fei stands there, staring at Song Nian. She can''t help turning her head and glancing at Li mubai. Who knows Li mubai is also looking at her, there is indescribable emotion in his eyes, it seems that he has some emotion. At the moment when they looked at each other, Li mubai asked her softly, "can I hold you for a while? You''ve been holding it all morning "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded back. Steamed bread is a little more sticky to Lu Chang''an, not like a scroll. Grandparents hold it a little more, so it''s too oily. The moment that Li Mu Bai took over, the steamed bread frowned and twisted uneasily. "He even sleeps like you." At the moment when Li mubai took over the steamed bread, he put his other hand around Lu Changan and said softly. Lu Chang''an leaned on his shoulder, smiling and silent. When song Nian comes to Chi Fei, Chi Fei grabs her fingertips and looks into song Nian''s eyes. It''s so sweet that Lu Chang''an can''t help laughing. It''s not easy, either, these years. If song Nian hadn''t found out that he was pregnant, they would have married later. Even when he gets married, Chi Fei is more anxious than song Nian. He seems to be in a hurry to marry his wife and become his man. Only in this way can Chi Fei be relieved. Lu Chang''an thinks to himself that it''s better for them to have a son, otherwise Chi Fei will surely eat his son''s vinegar in the future. Chapter 1081 When Chi Fei and song Nian want to exchange rings, the maid of honor passes the ring. Suddenly the church door, which was closed, is pushed open. It''s hot. It''s almost June. It was because of the heat that Chi Fei and song Nian decided the wedding ceremony in the church room. Lu Chang''an, who was sitting at the back of the room, reached for the steamed bread and looked back at the door. The man standing at the door knows Lu Chang''an. After Song Nian broke up with him, he came back to pester song Nian for several times, and once Lu Chang''an gave song Nian a solution. Sometimes, ex boyfriends are really annoying, especially Renze, who is a kind of ex boyfriend with the attribute of scum man. Song Nian and Chi Fei naturally noticed the movement of the door and turned to look outside. Seeing that it was Ren Ze, they looked at each other. Song Nian didn''t know how Ren Ze knew that she would get married today. She didn''t invite them to the wedding even if they were friends with Ren Ze or song Nian. Because I was really scared by Ren Ze. Ren Ze stood at the door, wearing a stiff suit. He was in a hurry on the way, so his face was full of sweat and panting. Slowly, he came to song Nian and Chi Fei. More than ten seconds later, he said to song nianshen, "Niannian, I broke up with her completely." "I really, really, only like you. If you want to go with me now, I can give you a more perfect wedding than this one!" The parents of both sides are a little confused. No one thought that Ren Ze would appear at this time. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help sneering and said softly, "I''ve seen you for a long time. I''ve never seen you so shameless." Li mubai turned back quietly and winked at the guards at the door. Song Nian seems quite calm. She looked at Chi Fei again, and then put the ring box into Chi Fei''s hand. Turning around, facing Ren Ze who was walking towards her, he asked softly, "perfect? Now I''d like to know, what''s your definition of perfection? " Chi Fei''s face changed a little when he caught the ring box. As for Ren Ze, he has some worries in his heart after all. Ren Ze once said to him, "Chi Fei, song Nian is mainly moved to you. To me, it''s true feelings. Can you understand the difference between moving and feeling? You''re going to lose to me. " Ren Ze is a scum, but his feelings for song Nian are serious. This is not very clear. That''s why he didn''t feel secure enough about his relationship with song Nian. He did not look at Ren Ze, but very seriously, staring at the expression under song Nian''s veil. It''s already this time. The only important thing is the attitude of song Nian. "At least I think the perfect wedding should be given to you, not just in such a simple church." "If it''s me, I will do my best to give you the most perfect wedding on the lake, the castle and the island as long as you like!" This is the difference between Ren Ze and Chi Fei. Song Nian thought. The wedding was originally scheduled for October in the second half of the year. On an island, even the designer has been found. But a month ago, the sudden arrival of a small life in her stomach caught everyone by surprise. Chi Fei''s idea is very simple. This wedding doesn''t make song Nian feel tired. How can she be happy and comfortable. So it''s not easy to choose a famous cathedral nearby. But song Nian liked it, so Chi Fei tried his best to help her decide. Today, he paved a few miles of petal road for her, making it beautiful and beautiful. What Chi Fei cares about is how she feels and what she thinks in her heart. Chi Fei will do what she wants. And Ren Ze, always floating on the surface, especially false, very deceptive means, otherwise at the beginning, how could she have been fooled by Ren Ze? But she has recognized the essence of this scum. She is not the song Nian she used to be. She has explained to Ren Ze many times, but he just won''t listen. She suddenly toward Ren Ze smile, oneself carrying wedding dress skirt, toward Ren Ze walked past. Ren Ze sees her walking towards him, and a trace of ecstasy appears on her face. Then she looks at Chi Fei behind song Nian sarcastically. However, Chi Fei didn''t look at him, just silently, holding the ring box, slightly frowning, looking at Song Nian''s back. Song Nian walked up to Ren Ze and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would come. I''ll give you an answer now."While speaking, Chao Renze stretched out his right hand. Ren Ze can''t suppress his inner excitement. As soon as he grabs song Nian''s right hand and takes her away, song Nian suddenly slaps him in the face. "Go away!" She said to him in a low voice, with no expression on her face. "Do you know my definition of perfection in my life? You''re ruining my perfect wedding right now. " Ren Ze was slapped, staring at Song Nian, speechless. Song Nian sneered and continued, "I hope you have never appeared in my life. And I hope you will never show up in front of me from this minute "You don''t know. Am I sick of you? When I see you, all the children in my stomach feel like vomiting. Go and eat shit Li mubai had never seen song Nian so bold. Growing up with her, they could not understand each other better. She didn''t even say a dirty word, let alone ask people to eat shit. Everyone thinks that Chi Fei likes song Nian more than song Nian. Looking at this scene, Li Mu Bai didn''t understand. It''s just that song Nian is introverted and doesn''t like to express himself. Two or three years ago, she let out her grievances at Renze. He sat in the same place and said to the guards, "what are you doing? The wedding goes on. Drag the man out and let him eat shit. There''s a ranch next to him. " Lu Chang''an was so angry that he wanted to stand up and beat Ren Zexian to death. However, such a sentence from Li mubai made her laugh. Her man, when he gets better, is really easy-going, like Bai Xiao. But when it''s bad, it''s more poisonous than anyone else. Song Nian watched the guard raise his head and feet, and directly dragged Ren Ze out. After more than two years, the knot suddenly opened. Chapter 1082 The girl''s family members help song Nian with the big tail of the wedding dress, and let her return to the stage and Chi Fei''s side. They stood face to face, without a word of redundancy. Chi Fei''s face, eyes, all with a gentle smile, opened the ring box in his hand, and continued the unfinished ceremony. Just like Ren Ze''s farce before, it never happened. The guests at the bottom, seeing that they didn''t pay attention to what they had just done, quickly restored their former appearance, quietly looked at the couple who had exchanged the ring and blessed them. Chi Fei lowers his head and puts the diamond ring into song Nian''s middle finger. Song Nian suddenly lifts his veil and puts Chi Fei in it. Without waiting for Chi Fei to take the initiative, in front of his relatives and friends, he pouted, padded his feet and kissed him. In recent years, Chi Fei has been wronged. No more. The world is clean. The guests at the bottom were in an uproar. All the relatives and friends had attended so many weddings. It was the first time that the bride lifted her veil and took the initiative to kiss her. This wedding is impressive enough. Even the wedding of Li mubai and Lu Changan, which caused a sensation in the whole city, was not so surprising. "Are you still worried?" Song Yu sat at the bottom, quietly took Qin Su''s hand and asked her softly. "No Qin Susu cried with a embarrassed face and shook his head. A long time ago, she hoped that her daughter could have a smooth relationship and marry a man who was devoted to him and she loved him wholeheartedly. Ren Ze is not only in Chi Fei and song Nian''s heart, but also in Qin Su Su''s heart. She was always afraid that because of this scum, song Nian would continue to have more irreconcilable conflicts with her mother-in-law''s family after she married Xu Weishu. Now, everyone is happy. ¡¤ after the wedding, it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Li Chaoge drinks a little wine at the banquet. He loses his face and suddenly cries. At the banquet, Li Nan Shuo and their natural inconvenience attack. Back to Li''s home, Li Nanshao''s face turned black. As soon as he entered the house, he mentioned Li Chaoge to his study. Lu Chang''an coaxed the two children to take a nap and asked Li mubai quietly, "where did you find Chaoge?" "You should ask how her fiance found her." "I went to her fiance''s house to pick up the person, really, 30 years old, for the first time in my life, I felt so embarrassed and shameful." Li Mu Bai''s face was no better than Li Nan Shuo''s. "If you want to like a man who isn''t good enough for her, my father can''t be angry when he runs away from the engagement party and puts his fiance aside." Lu Chang''an poured a cup of tea for Li mubai and said softly, "I think it''s because you love Chaoge too much. She''s not a child. Such an adult has her own ideas and judgments." "If she doesn''t like her fiance, she won''t be happy when she marries him. So don''t impose your thoughts on her." "Don''t think that you are good for her. It''s right to choose a man who is excellent in all aspects and engage her." "If you see people''s heart for a long time, you will give her a chance and give her half a year. Maybe she will know how to choose." Li mubai did not speak, just quietly looking at a pair of children sleeping in the crib. In fact, Lu Chang''an is right. He is OK, but Li Nanshao loves Li Chaoge too much, so the weather is not light. At night, he always hears Li Nanshao coughing. Maybe he is really ill with Qi. It is also because of Li Nan Shuo''s doting on Li Chao Ge that causes Li Chao Ge''s unruly temper. "You can go up and talk to your father later. It''s not the same thing that you''ve been so stiff with Chaoge." Lu Chang''an broke his fingers and calculated that it has been about a year since Li Chaoge refused to attend the engagement banquet and now he has escaped from it. When the other party suddenly offered to marry the Li family, Li Nanshao didn''t agree. Li nanshuo hopes that his daughter can fall in love and get married freely without being influenced by anyone. However, by chance, after having contact with each other, I found that the man was really good. He is a man with the same family background as the Li family. He is very young and energetic. He has a lot of means and responsibilities. After Li Nanshao''s careful consideration, he made sure that this man could hold the lawless Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge''s character would not be wronged by them. This just made a decision, want to Li Chaoge engagement with each other. However, Li Chaoge is quite uncooperative, and even unwilling to meet with each other. After a few meals together, Li Chaoge never gives each other a good face.Li Nan Shuo''s face became more and more difficult, and his attitude became stronger. He and Bai Xiao went to discuss the engagement time with the other party. Without informing Li Chao Ge, he forced Li Chao Ge to go to the engagement banquet. That''s the end of it. Li Chaoge elopes with her unreliable little boyfriend. Fiance personally went to find Li Chaoge and mentioned it at home. Until Chi Fei and song Nian want to get married, Li Chaoge must come, and her fiance calls Li mubai. Seeing that Li mubai was still sulking, Lu Chang''an thought about it and said, "your father is old. He''s over sixty years old. He doesn''t speak well. It''s the key time. Didn''t you hear him cough all night last night?" "Now you''re going to replace him. It''s time to hand over the work. His workload, needless to say, must have changed a little. You have to be more considerate of him." "When your father was young, he fought so hard that there were countless injuries on his body. Now, how can he bear it physically and mentally? For him, don''t you be angry with Chaoge for the time being? " After listening to the soft voice of Chang''an, Li mubai felt a little more comfortable. "I''ll listen to you first." He hugged Lu Chang''an, bowed his head, kissed her on the lips, and returned with a sigh. As she spoke, her right hand went down the neckline of her dress. "The children just fell asleep, don''t wake them up, their parents are still up there..." Lu Chang''an pressed his hand and whispered. "I have a business trip tomorrow morning. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Won''t you miss me?" Li mubai gently kisses her eyebrows. "What about the children? Steamed bread sleeps lightly. " Lu Chang''an red face, gently pointed to the next side of the steamed bread. Since Lu Chang''an gave birth to a child, Li mubai has been restraining himself. In the past six months, he is going to be crazy. Chapter 1083 For the time being, Li mubai can''t care whether steamed bread will wake up. As early as I knew, he had to look forward and backward even once with Lu Chang''an, so he got Lu Chang''an pregnant a few years later. He would rather have children a few years later. Children have become the biggest obstacle to his and Lu Chang''an''s harmonious married life. It''s just my own child, who hasn''t weaned yet, and can''t bear to leave it here. Lu Chang''an''s constitution was weak. He didn''t let him go until three months after the steamed bread and rolls were full. He said it was for the sake of Lu Chang''an''s future health. Later, the child was only willing to sleep in the same bed with Li mubai and Lu Changan at night, and no one else recognized them. The two children would wake up at the slightest movement on the bed. Especially steamed bread. It''s not easy. I''m reluctant to sleep in a separate crib these days. Li mubai has to go on a business trip again. He''s choking up to explode. ¡­¡­ There was a knock at the door, "Chang''an? Are you in the room? Is the child going to wake up? " When Lu Chang''an heard Bai Xiao''s voice, he froze all over. They didn''t seem to lock the door. Bai hour waited patiently at the door for half a minute, thinking that it was almost five o''clock, and the children would wake up at this point to drink milk. Lu Chang''an couldn''t take two by himself. She thought that Lu Chang''an might be taking a nap. She knocked on the door and asked in a low voice, "Chang''an? Did you fall asleep? Do you need your mother''s help in nursing After asking twice, I heard footsteps coming towards the door. Lu Chang''an tore off his messy skirt and clothes and buttoned them. After a few breaths, he opened the door and whispered back, "I''m just a little bit up, but the baby hasn''t woken up yet. Let''s talk about it later." "Mom will come back in ten minutes." When Bai Xiao saw Lu Chang''an''s hair was a little messy, he guessed that she had just got up. Without saying more, she left first. "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded in a low voice. She was in a mess. After Bai Xiao left, she closed the door and was relieved. Turn around and go to the bathroom to clean yourself up. Li mubai in the bathroom, see Lu Chang''an come to clean, can''t help, the kiss, and fell on her. "Mom will be here in a minute." Lu Chang''an clapped his hand with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''m in danger today. If I don''t have time to wash it clean and have another baby, what will you do?" After hearing Lu Chang''an''s threat, Li mubai thought of the influence of the two smelly children outside on him and Lu Chang''an, and could only give up. When Bai Xiao came in, Li mubai was already sitting in the study next door to deal with business. Lu Chang''an, holding the steamed bread that he had woken up, coaxed him softly. "The two children are so good today." Bai Xiao picked up the roll in the cradle and said in surprise, "I didn''t cry at this point." "Yes, maybe it''s a little late when I go to bed in the afternoon." Lu Chang''an nodded in agreement. After thinking about it, I discussed with Bai Xiao, "Mom, they''ve been here for more than six months. Normal children are weaned for eight months and ten months. I''d like to discuss with you. In another two months, I''ll leave them here for a week, OK?" With two children at the same time, I''m really tired. Bai hour can understand Lu Chang''an. Early weaning has little effect on children, but it is good for Lu Chang''an. Bai Xiao glances at Li mubai in the study next door and thinks to himself that it''s better for Li mubai. The children are too attached to their parents. He and Lu Chang''an can''t live a normal married life. She and Li Nan Shuo really should share a little for them. After all, Li mubai is her son. She knows her son better than her mother. For the sake of the happiness of her son and Chang''an, it''s OK to wean her son earlier. "Let''s mix some milk powder and take it to feed the children." White hours to return to the way. "When they are willing to drink a little milk powder, you will go out with Li mubai. You will follow him wherever he goes. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back for half a month. There are parents at home." Lu Chang''an was a little embarrassed by Bai Xiao''s two words. Bai Xiao glanced at her with a smile and did not continue the topic. "It''s OK. You and Li mubai don''t worry. They never block their parents. If only Chaoge could have half of you." Lu Chang''an was a little unhappy when Bai Xiao talked about Li Chaoge. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?" "The Jing family just called and said they would come to pick up Chaoge. Naturally, your father would feel a little uncomfortable." White hour face dew sad face, "isn''t this secretly hit our Li family''s face?" "But our family really can''t manage Chaoge, and your father thinks it''s better to send her there." Lu Chang''an thought for a moment and asked, "the original marriage date is half a year later, right?" Chapter 1084 Bai Xiao nodded back and said, "yes." Lu Chang''an, while feeding the steamed bread, whispered, "well, I have an idea. Why don''t you try out the other party and see if you want to get the marriage certificate first?" "That boyfriend before Chaoge, even I really don''t like him, let alone dad." With elopement this way to take away Li Chaoge, that man, no matter how fierce, is not an open and aboveboard person, so Bai Xiao doesn''t like it. She pauses and continues, "if you have a marriage certificate, maybe Chaoge will be a little better. She lives in Jing''s house, and no one will gossip behind our house." Lu Chang''an is right. Just as the two children here had finished feeding, there was news from below. Li mubai went to the window, looked downstairs, and said to Bai, "Mom, here comes Jing Shaoqing." Jing Shaoqing is Li Chaoge''s fiance. Just a distant look at the figure he got off the car, you can see that this man is really not simple. It''s rare to see a man who can get into Li Mu''s eyes and make him feel that the other side is pretty good. After all, the Li family represents the supreme status of district a. Although the Jing family is not as good as the Li family, Li mubai has checked the details of the Jing family. Jing Shaoqing is really a man. Although he has not controlled the power of the Jing family, Jing Shaoqing can come to discuss the marriage with the Li family instead of the big parents of the two families. It can be seen that Jing Shaoqing''s status in the Jing family. The young master of the Jing family is not just talking. Lu Chang''an didn''t go down. He didn''t take his two children downstairs until he had dinner. Jing Shaoqing is very polite and brings gifts for steamed bread and rolls. He probably knows that Li Chaoge dotes on his nieces and nephews. Lu Chang''an smiles at him and thanks him. This is Lu Chang''an''s first meeting with Jing Shaoqing. Her eyes, too, have seen too many men. It''s not bragging. She knows that after she''s been promoted to wife, she''s more charming than before. However, after Jing Shaoqing called her sister-in-law, she didn''t look at her any more. Occasionally the corner of the eye light swept her, half a second did not stay. This man is not greedy for beauty. However, waiting for Li Chaoge to come downstairs and see Li Chaoge appear in front of him, his eyes have been on Li Chaoge. People''s eyes can''t deceive people. Although Lu Chang''an didn''t understand that Jing Shaoqing had a crush on Li Chaoge, his personality, family background, or his beauty, he suddenly asked a middleman to come to Li''s house to raise his marriage. He doesn''t look like such a man. But at least Lu Chang''an can see that Jing Shaoqing really likes Li Chaoge. On this night, Lu Chang''an was relieved. Li Chaoge is not only her sister-in-law, but also her best friend and sister. She also hopes that Li Chaoge can find a man to match her. No wonder Li nanshuo and Li mubai are very satisfied with Jing Shaoqing. She was also satisfied. Lu Chang''an, the last important member of his family, also expressed his satisfaction with Jing Shaoqing, and Li Nanshao became more determined to let Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing get the certificate immediately. After dinner with Jing Shaoqing, his father-in-law to be and son-in-law to be had another long talk in the study. When Li Nanshao came out, he looked much better. When Jing Shaoqing left with Li Chaoge, Li nanshuo didn''t feel at ease or give up at all. Lu Chang''an had a premonition that her brother-in-law to be would marry Li Chaoge, because it was so pleasing and reassuring. A year later, Li Chaoge came back with good news, saying that he was pregnant and was pregnant with Jing Shaoqing''s child. Although Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing are not psychologically prepared, Li Chaoge is determined to give birth to the child. Li Nan Shuo''s last big worry is over. Also in the same year, will shoulder the heavy responsibility, completely handed over to Li Mu white hand. That year, when Li Nanshao came down from the viewing platform for the last military parade a year ago, he stepped out of the air and broke his ribs. Sent to the hospital to check carefully, only to know that the old brain injury relapsed, so often led to dizziness. But Li Nan Shuo has been enduring, did not say export. Until I am old, I am still a tough man, never showing my fragile side to others. Even white hours don''t know, Li Nanshao long before that, began, always can''t see clearly in front of things, in the morning, nine times out of ten brain is dizzy. When she sat beside Li Nanshao''s sick bed, she was angry and distressed. However, she could not beat or scold him. She could only blame herself for not being careful enough about Li Nanshao and not finding him earlier. Three days later, Lu Chang''an and Xu Weishu performed a brain operation on Li Nanshao.After 12 hours, when he came out, Lu Chang''an''s legs were soft and he sat on the ground directly, sweating and tears all over his face. Li mubai took her to the empty ward, prepared for the worst, and asked her softly, "mom is not here, what''s the situation, you tell me the truth." "If you get through this time, it won''t have a big impact on the future. If you can''t get through it..." Lu Chang''an''s words choked several times. Li mubai has already made a plan for Li Nanshao. However, a week later, in the white hours almost sleepless, in the ward, accompanied Li Nanshao for a whole week, Li Nanshao woke up. When I wake up, I feel even more attached to Bai Xiao. I love him more than before. I drive all my children out of my own and Bai Xiao''s home, and I just want to be attached to Bai Xiao. After sitting in a wheelchair for several months, he finally recovered to his normal state of mind. Through the most dangerous year of his life. When Lu Chang''an was pregnant for the second time and was in confinement, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao still had a few days of discord, because Bai Xiao had to take care of Lu Chang''an, but Li Nanshao couldn''t bear Bai Xiao''s hard work. Lu Chang''an was embarrassed and unable to laugh or cry. So it became a day in white hours there, at night back to Li mubai there to rest. Lu Chang''an also knows that Bai Xiao is not as smart as he was a few years ago. Sometimes, when she went to Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao in the morning, she saw the old couple sitting on the sofa watching TV. Bai Xiao fell asleep. Li Nanshao put her arm around Bai Xiao and asked her to sleep on her shoulder. Often at this time, Lu Chang''an would consciously go out and go home without disturbing their world. She hopes that when she and Li mubai get old, she will be like them. When she saw Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, she always remembered a sentence from Yu Yuan, "husband and wife are the people who accompany each other for a lifetime." Now, she understood the meaning of this sentence. Chapter 1085 The year when Lu Chang''an''s second child was going to preschool was a particularly beautiful year. After the polluted area has been completely cleaned up, some people still leave this clean land, while others want to come back from another place tens of billions of kilometers away. If limbai had ambition, he could rule all the regions in this year. Li nanshuo laid the foundation for him, and he made great achievements in the battle against mutant man many times. In addition, his wife is the hero of saving all mankind. This supreme glory belongs to Li mubai. But Li mubai had no ambition. He knew that if he ascended the highest position, he would spend less time with his family than before. He wants to leave more time for his parents, wife and children. In addition, there are too many ambitious people in this world. Li mubai can''t predict what will happen in the future, so he doesn''t want to run that muddy water. He is still in charge of a piece of land as big as district a. When he made his final decision, it was in the spring. The whole family supported his choice, and everyone could understand his little selfishness. However, since that spring, the body of white hours has been getting worse day by day. It was about the ovarian cancer she had when she was young, and it had an irreversible effect on her body. She has severe osteoporosis and rheumatoid arthritis. On rainy days, she can''t get up in bed with pain. Once, I fainted with direct pain. When he woke up, Li nashuo sat by her bed, holding one of her hands gently and clasping her fingers. See her wake up, Li Nan Shuo immediately toward her gentle smile, "cut an apple for you, OK?" White hours also toward him with a smile, "well, to be cut into small pieces of a small piece." "Why don''t you say that?" Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, gave her a kiss, then got up and went to peel the apple for her. White hours to see their own body, inserted several tubes, into their own body. She originally thought that when she was a little older, she was the right one to sit by the bed and take care of Li Nanshao. I didn''t expect that. Now it''s reversed. She saw Li Nan Shuo slightly bent, no longer straight as a loose back, realized that Li Nan Shuo is really old, although he looks like he is about her age. Since a few years ago, Li Nanshao was sent to the emergency room to rescue that time, Bai Xiao''s heart, always thinking about a thing. "Li Nan Shuo." She whispered his name. "Well?" Li Nanshao looked back at her. "Do you remember that the tenth birthday of steamed bread and huajuan is coming soon?" White hour asked. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and thought, he only remembered Bai Xiao and his birthday. The birthday of steamed bread and rolls, only know that it seems to be in winter. I think it''s really fast. "Do you think you have any unfulfilled wishes in your life?" Bai Xiao asked him softly. Li nanshuo seriously thought about it for a few minutes. When he cut the apple, cut it into pieces and returned to Baixiao, he thought about it. "I''m satisfied to be able to walk with you till now, with all my children and grandchildren." He forked a small piece of diced apple, handed it to Bai Xiao''s mouth, and returned favorably. "Me too." White hours whispered back. But Li Nanshao knows that Bai Xiao has always had a knot in his heart. When steamed bread and huajuan were born, Bai Xiao inadvertently said, "if my mother could see it, she would be very happy." All other things, white hour all put down, only this one thing. He knows, but he can''t say it. "Why do you ask?" He helped Bai Xiao wipe the corners of his mouth and asked her in a soft voice. "All the children in the family are married and sensible, and everything is on the right track. I think our mission has been completed." Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say so, the Mou light slightly twinkled next. So he nodded and said, "yes, it''s good." At this age, Bai Xiao wants to have a major operation for bone replacement, which is not very practical. What they can do is to give Baixiao top-level drugs to delay her bone necrosis and organ failure. But painkillers don''t last forever. Bai Xiao is suffering if he is alive now. He knew that she was in pain. When she was awake, he was suffering most of the time. He knew that she wanted to leave. But Bai Xiao left him alone. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to live alone in this world without Bai Xiao''s company. "When I get out of hospital this time, let''s go out and travel around the world to see the scenery we haven''t seen, OK?" White hour thought secretly next, continue to ask Li Nan Shuo."OK, I''ll do whatever you want." Li Nan Shuo nodded. White hours is his darling pimple, so many years, still is. He will be with her whatever she wants to do. As long as she opens her mouth, he will accompany her. "After the ten year old banquet of steamed bread and rolls, let''s go." Bai Xiao said with a smile. When Li Nan Shuo told Li Mu Bai about it, Li Mu Bai fell into a long silence. It takes at least a few months to travel around the world, but it can take as long as a year or two. He seems to understand that his parents want to travel around the world, they want to leave happily. But there is no doubt that Bai Xiao will walk in front of Li Nanshao, her kidney has begun to slowly necrosis. "What do you think of yourself?" After thinking about it for a few days, he asked Li Nanshao. "I''ll go where your mother goes." When Li Nan Shuo answered this sentence, he was quite calm. Calm to, Li Mu white eyes can''t stop swelling. "Dad, although you have been strict with me since you were a child, I understand that you are all for me." Li Mu Bai was in his forties. For the first time, he said this to Li Nan Shuo. "I love you more than Chaoge." With that, he held back his tears and saluted Li Nanshao. "Do what you want to do. Don''t worry about it." Li Nan Shuo didn''t say anything, just smile, patted Li Mu Bai''s shoulder, and then turned to go out. Song Yu then sent in two agreements on euthanasia for Li mubai to sign. Li mubai read the contents of the agreement word by word, then endured the pain and signed his name. In fact, we should not be sad. Everyone has life, aging, illness and death. Even if science is so powerful today, people will die. At least, Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao lived a very stable and happy life in their later years. Sometimes they started to quarrel, which was more childish than steamed bread rolls. But after quarreling, they would make up in three minutes. Chapter 1086 On the end of the 10th birthday party of steamed bread rolls, no one of them showed a sad look. Happily, the white hours and Li Nanshao on the plane. Just like their trip, they just go out to travel and really come back soon. Because Lu Chang''an said that this is the basic respect for their relatives who are going to die, respect their every decision, respect that they are going to go to another world at the same time, where they will continue their present fate. Li mubai and Li Chaoge, though they don''t believe these, think that Lu Changan''s words are really reasonable. So when Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao got on the plane and left, they didn''t seem particularly sad. At least they could smile and say to them, "have a good time!" Li mubai sent a pro guard to protect them during the whole tour. There are also team doctors, chefs and nutritionists, all of whom are well arranged. Then, when they came back to the station where Li Nanshao bought Pearl Island for Bai Xiao, Li Nanshao woke up one morning and found Bai Xiao lying peacefully beside him, without breathing. There was still a smile in her mouth. The first minute of discovery, he was calm. Calmly let the doctor in to see if there are any signs of life in Baixiao. When the doctor shook his head at him, his hand began to shake. Then he said to the doctor, "bring me the euthanasia agreement. I''ll sign it now." He thought that last night, Bai Xiao was still saying to him, "Li Nanshao, I have never regretted marrying you in my life. I''m very glad that I have been determined to you in those years and have never missed you." Li Nanshao is not. Even if he lost contact with her in those two years, it was because of his heart, the little bit of indomitable thinking about her that made him stick to it. He was even more grateful for his reunion with Bai Xiao on a cruise ship many years ago. Even if there is a little bit of error, Li Nanshao will not be today''s Li Nanshao, white hours will not be today''s white hours. God treats him well. He lay beside Bai hour, let everyone out, and then made a video call to Li mubai and them. There is no superfluous, only one sentence, "bury me and your mother to the edge of W Town, your grandmother and Taigong cemetery." For the sake of white hours, he can do nothing. He doesn''t care if he''s not buried with the Li family. What he wants is to make Bai Xiao''s life perfect and go perfect. He closed his eyes and took Bai Xiao''s cold hand. At the same time, he was still thinking about it. God''s dialogue hour is not good enough, he also wants to call Ning Shuang a mother, but in this life, this knot, has never been able to open. If he was transferred to minhu for the first year, he could go to see ningshuang first. Maybe the tragedy would not happen later. In the moment of total darkness, he thought so. ¡¤ "sir..." Li Nan Shuo heard someone calling himself. He had a headache that would explode, his whole body, like it was not his own. "Sir?" He heard a very familiar voice beside him, calling him softly. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. It''s Song Yu. But Song Yu''s face "Sir, you are awake!" Song Yu saw Li nanshuo open his eyes, a trace of ecstasy flashed on his face, then turned around, walked out of the ward, and said to Zhang Jianguo, who was talking to the doctor in a low voice outside, "the officer is awake!" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know what''s going on. He turned his head and looked around quickly. Now, he is lying in the ward of Yangcheng military region hospital, where he has been ill for nearly half a year. From his point of view, the furnishings around him are quite backward. Zhang Jianguo, political commissar of Zhang, heard that Li Nanshao woke up. Without saying a word, he turned around and came in with the doctor. "Li Nanshao?" He bent over, slightly close to Li Nanshao, surprised to call him. At this time, Zhang Jianguo''s hair was not white, and his face didn''t even have a few wrinkles. Li Nan Shuo quietly, staring at Zhang Jianguo to see a few eyes, eyes fall on the Song Yu body behind him. Song Yu this year, only 21 years old, just assigned to his internship. At that time, Song Yu was just like this. His face was so tender because of the intense training in the military academy a few years ago. "I What''s the matter? " He tried to speak, but found that his voice, hoarse terrible. "You''ve been hurt too badly. A few days ago, the wound on your body began to get inflamed in a large area. You fainted with pain. You''ve been having a low fever for the past two days, but you''re better today!" Zhang Jianguo returned with concern. Li nanshuo remembers that because he had made a great military contribution, he was awarded the title of major general level three times in a row, and then, under the strong recommendation of Zhang Jianguo, he was assigned to Yangcheng military region.That year, he was seriously injured because of that military merit. So I spent almost half a year in bed when I first came to the military region. The wound on my body has been infected several times. This should be one of them. He was 26 years old. Too long, too long, some things, have not remember very clearly. He was shocked to the extreme in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. After a while, he nodded and asked in a dumb voice, "what''s the date today?" "Today is June 15th." Pointing to the calendar on the side, Zhang Jianguo whispered back, "just wake up! Let the doctor examine you first June 15th Li Nan Shuo secretly schemed, suddenly realized a problem, white hour now, still on the third day, about to test. Ning Shuang had an accident that summer and September after her senior high school entrance examination. Fortunately, there is still time It''s all back to the point in time! When his brain completely reacts, he immediately pulls off the needle tube on his body, lifts the quilt on his body, and plans to get out of bed. "Ah, ah, ah! What are you doing! " Zhang Jianguo immediately stopped him, "you just wake up, the body is still very empty, where to go?" "Isn''t there a meeting these two days? About the security activities during the senior high school entrance examination in minhu district. " Li Nan Shuo thought and asked in a low voice. "Yes." Zhang Jianguo frowned and nodded back, "but it''s not a particularly important thing. I''ll go to the meeting and arrange it. You should lie down quickly!" Li Nanshao turned his head and looked at Zhang Jianguo with burning eyes, "Lao Zhang, I ask you, children are not important, children''s high school entrance examination is not important, what is important?" Zhang Jianguo for Li Nanshao''s name, Leng Xia. He didn''t call himself Lao Zhang before. Then he nodded and said, "yes, you''re right, but I''ll take charge of this meeting. You can keep fit for a few more days." "No, I will manage the security activities myself during the high school entrance examination." Li Nan Shuo immediately sinks a voice to return a way. He can''t wait to see Bai Xiao. He''s going to see if Bai Xiao is also here! Chapter 1087 Not only Zhang Jianguo was stunned, but Song Yu was also stunned. Li Nan Shuo in coma before, never mentioned the exam thing, how suddenly wake up, mention such a stubble? And obviously, the college entrance examination is more important than the high school entrance examination, right? It seems that Li didn''t care much about the college entrance examination. Zhang Jianguo saw that Li Nanshao was already wearing a military uniform. Looking at this posture, he could not stop him. After thinking about it, he said, "well, let''s have a video conference in the ward. Don''t get out of bed." "Even if you have to take charge of the security activities of senior high school entrance examination in person, you still have to take good care of yourself in the hospital bed for another week, right?" Zhang Jianguo has already given in to such a situation. If Li Nanshao insists on getting out of bed again, it seems a bit abnormal. Although his eagerness to see Bai Xiao was so urgent that he could hardly control it, his brain was still sober. It''s not in line with etiquette to visit Bai''s family and see Ning Shuang. What''s more, the way he is now, if Bai Xiao sees him, it will affect Bai Xiao''s first impression of him. He was silent for a long time, still nodded compromise, "OK, then video conference, half an hour later on time video conference!" Xu Weishu just came back from a foreign medical seminar. He heard that Li Nanshao''s condition had stabilized a lot. Almost a minute later, he rushed over. When I entered the ward, I was relieved to see Li Nanshao sitting there, using the computer to prepare the meeting materials for a while. The night he left Yangcheng, Li Nanshao was seriously injured and comatose again. When he received the phone call, he directly used the phone to direct the operation. Although he is successful, he is not worried about Li Nanshao these days. He slowed down and deliberately wanted to surprise Li Nanshao. Just haven''t come to the edge of the bed, Li Nanshao has noticed that someone is quietly close to him, a backhand capture, will Xu Weishu half shoulder hard pressed on the bed. "Oh, my mother! I''m dying Xu Weishu cried his father and mother in pain. Li Nanshao looks down at Xu Weishu''s affectation, and his mouth can''t help but evoke a smile. Xu Weishu has never changed. He glanced at Xu Weishu and said nothing. He took back his hand. "I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. That''s how you treat your life-saving benefactor!" Xu Weishu could not help muttering angrily. "What''s up, say it." Li Nanshao knows Xu Weishu like the back of his hand. He is so kind-hearted that he came back to see him. He wrote Li Nanshao upside down. "That..." Xu Weishu came to him positively and said, "I''ve been abroad for more than half a month. Of course, I don''t have to worry about you! There''s something else... " "Wait a minute." Li Nan Shuo closed the computer, light glance at him, "you first promise me something, I will help." "What''s the matter?" Xu Weishu asked him earnestly. "Help me find out what happened in this company recently, and the details, and give me the information." Li Nanshao casually shows Xu Weishu a picture on his mobile phone. "I''m not your guard, I''m not your bodyguard!" Xu Weishu returned unconvinced. About Bai Xiao, Li Nanshao doesn''t want to be known to anyone, including Song Yu. Because now Song Yu, it is his secret service organization behind the tight look at the time, he can not be too close to Song Yu, to wait for the future, slowly. So at present, the only person he can completely trust is Xu Weishu. Last life is also, this life, or can not escape this evil. He thought in a low voice, "I think Yan''er is in a bad mood recently, otherwise you..." "I''m afraid of you!" Xu Weishu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll help you to check it!" Recently, he really has a problem with Jiang Yan''er. Who else can help them mediate except Li Nanshao? When he hurried out of the ward, he happened to encounter Chi Yin following the vice president and came in to observe Li Nanshao''s condition. When Chi Yin saw Xu Weishu, he immediately called out with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are back!" Xu Weishu seriously nodded to her and went out without saying anything. The smile on Chi Yin''s face fades, and his eyes follow Xu Weishu''s back. After a few eyes, he follows the vice president and enters Li Nanshao''s ward. Li Nan Shuo glanced at them and then drew back his eyes. Xu Weishu deliberately keeps a distance from people who are not very familiar with him. Although he worked as a brother and sister in a foreign school with Chi Yin, and he was also introduced to the military hospital this year by Chi Yin, he didn''t mean to associate with Chi Yin, so naturally he was relatively indifferent. In addition, Xu Weishu just agreed to Jiang Yan''er. It wasn''t long before they were in love. How could they look at other women more?He can''t take care of these two people''s affairs for the time being. One or two hours later, Li Nanshao finished the video conference, and Xu Weishu also sorted out the information of Bai''s real estate and brought it in. "Now the person in charge of Bai''s real estate is Bai Jixian. The vice chairman is Bai Jixian''s daughter-in-law, Ning Shuang." Xu Weishu puts the materials in front of Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao reads them quickly while he explains. See Li Nan Shuo silent, and curiously asked, "is their company financial problems, or this company has underground black trading?" When Li Nanshao turns to the page that introduces Ning Shuang, he stops and stares at Ning Shuang''s picture for a few seconds. Then, pointing to her two inch photo, she whispered, "she saved my life." Xu Weishu then raised his eyebrows and asked him, "so you come back now, are you going to repay me?" It''s not just repaying kindness. This sentence, Li Nanshao did not say. He slightly frowned, silent for a long time, continue to Xu Weishu said, "call Ning Frost''s phone number, give me." Xu Weishu then laughed, "I knew you would ask for their phone number. I found it for you. It''s on the last page." Li nanshuo quickly turned to the last piece of paper. Looking at Ning Shuang''s phone number, fingertips, stay on it for a while. In his daily life, he never bothered to memorize the digital things, because the digital information in the military database is already huge, which bothers him a lot. However, the heart just read twice, will Ning frost number, remember clearly. After Xu Weishu went out, he immediately used his mobile phone to dial Ning Shuang. "Hello? Who is it This way in memory, sealed for a long time sound, finally, live up. Li Nan Shuo is holding the right hand of mobile phone, almost convulsive. It took a few seconds to suppress the surging emotion in my heart. "Aunt Ning, it''s me." He whispered, toward rather frost return way. Chapter 1088 Bai hour, as usual, rode his bicycle to school and returned to JQ compound, at the gate of Bai Jixian''s home. Because JQ attached to the first junior high school, it is near here, so she lives here in Bai Jixian. Standing at the door waiting for her Aunt Chen, she immediately met her, took her bicycle handlebar, and walked in the yard with Bai Xiao. Without waiting for Aunt Chen to speak, Bai Xiao saw two military vehicles parked in front of his courtyard. One of the cars she is familiar with is Ning Shuang''s car. Another Hummer, which she has never seen, has a very powerful license plate number: 001. She glanced at the two military vehicles curiously and asked Aunt Chen softly, "is my mother back? Who else? Are there any guests at home? " Ning Shuang said that no matter how busy the company is, she will come back to accompany her in the exam. Sure enough, he kept his word. White hours think Ning frost back, in a good mood. "It''s a big shot in our JQ." Aunt Chen even spoke in a small voice. She was afraid that the people inside would hear her. Bai Xiao was really curious. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "who do I know?" Before Aunt Chen had time to answer, Bai Xiao had already passed through the half open door and saw a straight figure sitting on the sofa in the bright living room. Wearing the unique military green uniform of JQ and a pair of shiny black military boots. She could not help but wonder when she saw only half of each other''s body and half of her face. The magnanimity of the great man was not comparable to that of an ordinary officer. A casual glance made her feel astonished. Seems to hear the white hours of laughter, Li Nan Shuo immediately turned his head, toward the direction of the door looked over. "It was your mother, she..." Aunt Chen is still quietly explaining to Bai Xiao. However, white hours in the pair of deep eyes on the time, all of a sudden, stunned. These eyes are so familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. "It''s the hour, isn''t it?" Ning Shuang''s gentle voice came from the other side of the living room. Bai Xiao woke up immediately, lowered his head slightly and walked towards the door. Just walked to the door, Ning Shuang had come to meet her. Smilingly, she took the bag on her shoulder and said, "is it a day off before the exam? No class tomorrow, right? " "Well." White hours gently bite the lower lip, nodded should be a word. She felt that the young big man seemed to be staring at her all the time. Her eyes were so hot that she couldn''t look him directly in the eyes, which made her a little embarrassed. "Ma..." She asked softly, "who is this?" Ning frost hasn''t introduced, Li Nan Shuo then gets up from the sofa, stood up. He is her husband. On the sixth day after his rebirth, he finally met his little wife, whom he was longing for. She''s alive, too. Instead of the one lying next to him, whose body is a little stiff. However, Bai Xiao is still too young to be close to her, which will make her feel oppressed. She was wearing a clear and refreshing ponytail, white as snow, standing there, wearing the green school uniform of junior high school affiliated to JQ, and her face was full of tender. But you can see that if you grow up a little bit, you will definitely be a beauty. "Don''t you remember?" Ning Shuang couldn''t help laughing, "when he was a child, he lived in our home to recover. You said he was going to drive him. It''s brother Shuo!" White hours brow slightly wrinkled, she has not remember clearly, about that Shuo brother. I only vaguely remember that there was a boy who lived in his grandfather''s house for a while. "Call a person, Shuo elder brother later, in Yangcheng." Ning frost soft voice urged a sentence. Bai Xiao looked up and took another look at Li Nan Shuo. When she looked at him, he was also looking down at her. At the moment when they looked at each other, Li Nan Shuo raised the corner of her mouth and laughed. White hours remember, these eyes. Li Nan Shuo''s face, and her memory of the face has not yet fully opened, finally coincided. At that time, he lived in the family, she was very afraid of him, just like now, inexplicable, a little timid to him. But at that time, he never laughed. Just now, he laughed at her. She had a feeling of inexplicable and at a loss when she laughed. He looks good and looks better than he did at that time. He just stood there with his hands behind his back, at least ten steps away from her, but with an air that was easily inaccessible and breathtaking. Bai Xiao felt that it might be the psychological shadow of her childhood. That''s why she felt this way. She almost hardened her head and called him in a low voice, "brother Shuo."Shouting at him at the same time, subconsciously lowered his head, dare not look at him. "Well." Li Nan Shuo is pressing hard, the feeling of ecstasy in his heart is light. Hearing this address, my heart suddenly turned into a pool of water. Previous life, white hours only in coquettish mischievous time, will occasionally call him. But now, from the first side, she called him that. He hoped that in the future, Bai Xiao could call him that all the time. Ning Shuang continued to say, "at the beginning of this year, your brother Shuo was transferred to our minhu District, and now he is the top leader of JQ in Yangcheng. How could my mother have thought that he would be as good as today?" Between the words, with a little proud meaning. This is the young man she rescued after overcoming all difficulties. Everyone framed him and looked down upon him. She just felt that he couldn''t be taken away just because of that. It''s a pity. If it was her son, she would save him anyway, so she did it. Who would have thought that ten years later, he returned to minhu district with incomparable glory as the youngest general in history since the founding of the people''s Republic of China? This may be fate. Bai Xiao listens to Ning Shuang silently. She would never be so restrained in front of unfamiliar people, but in front of Li Nanshao, she didn''t even look at him, and her back was sweating involuntarily. "Mom, anyway, the meal is not ready, so I''ll go up and review the knowledge first." She hastily whispered to Ning Shuang. "OK, when you have dinner, your mother will call you down. You can go up first. Don''t have too much psychological pressure. Just treat it as usual." Ning frost return way considerately. "Good." White hours is almost deserted and fled upstairs to his room. I opened my schoolbag, took out the wrong problem book and spread it on my desk. Somehow, I couldn''t read it at all. She can also feel that Li Nanshao had just fallen on her, and the two burning eyes left her with lingering fear. Chapter 1089 White hours gradually recall a little bit of childhood. She thought that Li Nanshao was sleeping alone in his room. She secretly stood at the door to watch him, saw him fall from the bed, and thought of the shocking blood on the ground. He was injured. It had nothing to do with her. At that time, she immediately went to find her grandfather and mother to save him. Why did she feel guilty and afraid of him? Strange She shook her head hard, trying to get the thoughts out of her head. Grab a pen to a wrong question on the notebook, force oneself to see. I forced myself for a few minutes, then I focused on it. She must be admitted to the high school where Gu Yifan is. In Yangcheng No.1 middle school, many people want to get in. However, only the top 20 middle schools in Yangcheng can get in. She can''t make a little mistake, even a multiple choice question, even a step, a point, she can''t lose! Although she is always in the top ten of the grade, she knows very well what a point means in the middle school entrance examination of the district. She attentively, about to see the second error correction problem, with a pen she was a little confused steps, suddenly stretched out a hand behind. Point to the title of the two words, "these two words, very important, you want to grasp the mind of the problem, it is very simple." Bai Xiao was startled. In a hurry, he looked back at Li Nanshao. When did he come in? She didn''t hear him coming in! Li Nan Shuo stood behind her, leaning slightly, very close. When Bai Xiao looked back, the tip of his nose almost touched his chin. She was stunned, and then subconsciously shrunk to the side. His cheeks followed, and there was a tinge of crimson. He turned back in a hurry and didn''t look at him any more. It''s not for any other reason, but except Gu Yifan, I have never had such close contact with a young man older than her. Li Nan Shuo is as if completely did not care about the appearance, conveniently picked up a 2B pencil on her desk, with those two words related to the problem-solving steps, circle out. "There are five error correction questions in your notes on this page, but two of them are wrong because of this reason. If you meet the same type of questions in the exam, you will probably be deducted points." He continued in a low voice. Bai Xiao nodded and made a slight "um" sound. Li Nan Shuo didn''t know whether she understood or didn''t understand, so he carefully analyzed the topic for her. Bai Xiao lowers his head and looks at him drawing in circles on her notebook. It seems that he doesn''t listen much. A few minutes later, Li Nanshao asked her again, "do you understand?" Bai Xiao hesitated and nodded. Li Nanshao saw her hesitation, thought for two seconds, walked to her side, and then naturally picked her up, sat in her original position, and let her sit on her lap. This was an action repeated many times in his previous life, so Li Nan Shuo did it naturally and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. When Bai Xiao realized that he was sitting on his lap, his mind was blank. Li Nanshao Do you still think of her as a child of four or five years old? Even with Gu Yifan, she has never been so close! She was so stiff that she couldn''t even look at Li Nan Shuo. She pauses for a few seconds and looks at the tip of the paper. Bai Xiao can''t even read the title. He only knows that his handwriting is powerful and beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­ Well Li Nan Shuo asked a word about the topic, but he didn''t hear Bai Xiao''s answer. He turned his head slightly and looked at her. But see white hour brow lock tightly, looking at the pen in his hand, a small face hold red. Their faces are only about ten centimeters apart. Li Nanshao realized something. He flashed a smile in his eyes, knocked on the table with the tip of his nose, and asked softly, "look, what is the solution to this problem?" Speaking, with a little mint flavor, sprinkled in the white hours of the ear neck. The most untouchable part of Bai Xiao''s body is his earlobe and neck. In the past, as long as he touched it, Bai Xiao would beg for mercy. He did it on purpose. At the same time, he was also satisfied to see that Bai Xiao was so stimulated by him that he immediately had goose bumps on his neck. Bai Xiao was so disturbed by him that he couldn''t even concentrate on the questions he wrote. The weather in June is very hot. Although the fan is on, they are only separated by two thin layers of clothing. The heat on Li Nanshao''s body strikes her strongly, making her hot from inside to outside.She grabbed the pen on her hand and forced herself to look back. She read the example Li Nan Shuo had just explained several times before reading it. Her comprehension ability is very strong, although just confused, do not remember what Li Nanshao said. But all of a sudden, it''s clear. She didn''t say a word, and didn''t look at Li Nanshao. She continued to work on the topic that Li Nanshao gave her. Li Nanshao looked at her every word seriously and said in a low voice, "yes, that''s right." Just after finishing the last step, Ning Shuang downstairs called them both, "Nan Shuo, hour, you can come down for dinner!" White hour suddenly wake up, like a frightened rabbit, from Li Nan Shuo''s leg jumped down, back two steps. Steady next mind, just low head red face toward Li Nan Shuo way, "Shuo elder brother, let''s go down to have dinner first." Finish saying, also don''t wait for Li Nan Shuo to reply, a person turned around to run out first, almost is to run away. Maybe, Li Nan Shuo just took her as a child, so he held her. After all, he just let her sit on his lap, and didn''t make any unusual behavior, even if he touched her more. Li Nan Shuo stares at her back, looks a few eyes, and then stands up. She''s really too young. Although he knows that after entering high school, Gu Yifan will establish a love relationship with her, time is very urgent. But he can''t be in a hurry. He can''t be in a hurry. He should take his time and let her like him silently. Whenever he has a place in her heart, she will not accept Gu Yifan so quickly. He got up and picked up the draft paper on the next table for her, so as not to be blown everywhere by the fan. Clean up, look up the moment, suddenly aware that someone is looking at him in the opposite. He looked at each other sharply. It''s Lu Xiao. Chapter 1090 Lu Xiao stood in front of the transparent French window at the corner of the stairs, looking at Li Nanshao here, with a little doubt in his eyes, more hostility. This boy, as expected, has been fond of Bai Xiao since he was a child, paying close attention to her silently. However, Li Nanshao didn''t feel the slightest annoyance because of Lu Xiao''s gaze. Just light and he looked at each other, then took back his eyes, went downstairs to eat. Bai Jixian is also at home today. He hears Li Nanshao''s sudden visit. He finishes his business in a hurry and comes back. The old man has been a leader in the army for many years. Although Li Nanshao''s position is more powerful than he was, he still maintains the attitude that an elder should have. When several people sat down, he and Li nanshuo two people mutually declined a few words, then did not politely sit on the throne. He looked at Li Nan Shuo, always in can''t help but smile, eyes only revealed four words, quite satisfied. Two people talk about the current situation of the military region, the old man listen to Li Nanshao said, just keep nodding. "The wound on officer li..." Bai Jixian asked in a low voice. "Almost cured." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. "I''m still hurt? Why didn''t you tell Aunt Ning earlier? " Ning Shuang asked with concern, "then you still come here in person. It doesn''t matter if you come later. What''s the rush to do?" "Not in a hurry." After half a year''s visit, nanshuo didn''t know how to smile He was not worried. From the first moment he opened his eyes, he was anxious to see Bai Xiao. How did he get through these six days? He was in a muddle. He didn''t know. He had an idea in his heart that he wanted to see Bai hour. Think of here, he subconsciously, swept an eye to sit in his slant opposite, stuffy head, just pick rice white hour. "What were you talking about with the hour just now?" Ning frost see Li Nan Shuo see white hour, Shun mouth then ask a way. "Nothing to talk about, just taught her a problem." Li Nan Shuo returned quietly. "When I''m young, if you don''t understand anything later, I''ll ask Nan Shuo. Mom will tell you, he''s really good! You have to learn from him Rather frost can''t help but, and want to boast a few words. "He joined the army at the age of 14. He taught himself in the army. He was admitted to the military academy on his own. He graduated from the military academy one year in advance. Who can do that?" White hours in the mind pondered, Li Nanshao has been in the army, how can so easily solve the kind of additional problem used to grab points? Now I see. Junior high school problems, for him, naturally is a piece of cake, estimated to be able to solve with closed eyes. Subconsciously, she looked up at him again. Coincidentally, Li Nanshao is looking at her again, a pair of deep eyes, with a faint smile. The moment they look at each other, Li Nanshao immediately returns to Ning Shuang and says, "aunt Ning, you flatter me, you are modest, and you are excellent in your childhood. She is very smart." At this point, he was a little selfish. After a pause, he asked Ning Shuang, "in fact, I also want to ask, which high school do you want to go to when you are young?" Ning Shuang looked back at Bai Xiao for a moment, thought about it, and then said, "if you can get into Yangcheng No.1 middle school, it''s no better, but we don''t give her pressure. If you can''t get into other schools, it''s also pretty good." Li Nan Shuo nodded and said, "I have a suggestion." "You said Bai Xiao heard Li Nan Shuo say that, but he didn''t want her to go to Yangcheng No.1 middle school! And although she doesn''t know much about it, Bai Jixian and Ning Shuang obviously respect Li Nanshao. They are likely to listen to Li Nanshao''s advice! But she made an appointment with Gu Yifan! I''ll catch up with him and get into No.1 middle school! She had food in her mouth and forgot to chew it. She stared at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo light stares at her eyes, low voice way, "rather aunt you also said just now, the childhood body is not very good, so learned the dance." "As it happens, the teaching staff of No.1 Middle School Affiliated to the military region is no worse than that of No.1 Middle School in Yangcheng." "However, the graduates of our affiliated No.1 middle school are all sent to the national level, so on the surface, it sounds that there are not as many people who have been admitted to the famous key universities as Yangcheng No.1 middle school." "The dance class has trained many national first-class dancers. Didn''t you come from the art troupe before?" In fact, Ning Shuang never thought about this. She just thought about how qualified Bai Xiao can be, just let her do things within her ability. What''s more, at the beginning, Bai Xiao was allowed to practice dancing just to make her strong. The No. 1 middle school affiliated to the military region is for the whole minhu District, and enrolls students from one or two hundred junior high schools. It''s a district school, not just a city school. She never thought of letting Bai Xiao go to the dance class of No.1 Middle School Affiliated to the military region.That class, not only need to meet their own hardware conditions, can enter, also is not to say, some background at home can enter. Although their Ningjia and Baijia have some reputation in Yangcheng, it is quite difficult to get in. There are only two classes a year, a total of 50 students. You can imagine how difficult it is to get in. Ning Shuang and Bai Jixian look at each other. So Li Nan Shuo this meaning, is as long as the white hour score to the enrollment line, he can help?! This good thing from the sky, let two people are a little stunned. Li Nanshao saw that they were silent, and then said, "of course, I just take you as my relatives. For the sake of my childhood health and future, I make a suggestion casually." "If you have any better plans, don''t worry about what I said." In the side always eat silently, did not speak of white hours, suddenly put down the chopsticks. Ning Shuang finally came back once, mother and daughter a year together, add up, may not even two months. She should not make Ning Shuang angry, nor should she contradict Ning Shuang in front of others. But going to No. 1 middle school affiliated to the military region was never in her consideration. First of all, she didn''t want to enter the military academy. It can be said that about 50% of the people in the No.1 Middle School Affiliated to the military region will enter the military academy and dance class after graduating from high school, not to mention that almost all of the 50 people in the two classes will be promoted into the art troupe. She didn''t plan to join the art troupe. Then, most importantly, Gu Yifan is not in the No. 1 middle school affiliated to the military region. She looked at Ning Shuang and forbeared. Suddenly, I got up and said coldly to several people, "I''m full, everyone eat slowly." With that, he turned around and quickly stepped upstairs, slamming the door shut. Ning Shuang and Bai Jixian look, can''t help but get a bit embarrassed. Li Nanshao looked at the upstairs thoughtfully. After a while, he laughed and said, "of course, the choice of the child is the most important." Chapter 1091 Two days later. Bai Xiao and his classmates took the school bus to the test center school dozens of kilometers away. When I got off the bus, Ning Shuang made a phone call. "Hours, my mother should come to accompany you in the afternoon. The hotel rooms have been reserved. It''s on the bottom floor of your room." The school has set up rooms for the students who are far away from their home. They all sleep in a hotel. Originally Ning Shuang said, take her out for dinner, two people take a walk after dinner, and then Ning Shuang went back. White hour Leng next, just ask in reply, "why?" "You should pay attention to your food these two days. Is your menstruation coming soon? You can''t eat raw or cold food, so mom will accompany you and supervise you to eat. " The whole family knows how painful it is when menstruation comes. High school entrance examination to test seven courses, to three days, maybe not careful, menstruation will come. Ning frost originally thought, to buy a pill to eat white hours, heard that eating that thing, will affect the endocrine, menstruation will be delayed a few days. But eating this food is not very good for you when you are young, so you just think about it and don''t put it into practice. Think about it, or intend to accompany the white hours with the examination, more at ease. White hour listen to rather frost so say, helplessly return a way, "that''s OK, we afternoon that door 4:30 end." "OK, mom knows." I hung up and just got off. Their school came earlier. Because it was far away, they were afraid of traffic jam, so they started half an hour ahead of time. There is still more than an hour to go before the first exam. The teacher organized the students to go to the canteen for half an hour. Several classes just went to the canteen, just a large group of soldiers passed by. At the entrance of the canteen, there are still several high rank soldiers, who are telling the monitor and so on, and lecturing. The girl student beside Bai Xiao suddenly pulled off Bai Xiao''s sleeve and said in a soft voice, "ah, ah, ah, you see, that very tall officer over there, isn''t he super handsome?" Bai Xiao didn''t pay much attention. She was thinking that Ning Shuang would accompany her in the hotel for three days. When the girl pointed at it, she noticed. They are about to go up to the officers. They are going to eat. It was very close to him, so Bai Xiao recognized Li Nanshao as the tall and straight officer standing on the edge at the second glance. She Leng next, can''t help but "Yi" a. Strange, Li Nanshao''s rank is the highest in minhu district. Ning Shuang just told her. How can he personally supervise the order of a small high school entrance examination? This is not what he should do! "Ah! Look at that "Wow! Really handsome! And it looks like he''s the boss of these people, right? So young is the boss! " White hours around a few girls, also noticed Li Nanshao. Li nanshuo is the most dazzling presence in the crowd no matter where he is. Bai Xiao pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. If they knew that Li Nanshao was the boss of the whole minhu District, not just the soldiers, they would be so excited that they would faint. But she was still worried about him because of what happened the night before. He is not her who, not her relatives and elders, what he said is what? So it seems that he is not very agreeable. As the students passed by, the senior officers gave way to the students. And Li Nan Shuo, hearing the scream of those girls, also subconsciously, coldly swept two eyes to the side. Almost at a glance, I saw the most calm, black faced white child among the girls. Also because she is tall and beautiful, so in a group of girls, people will unconsciously see her at the first sight. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Li Nan Shuo would find her. She was just in a depressed mood. She made his eyes white and was caught by him. At the moment when they looked at each other, Li Nanshao''s eyes moved slightly. What makes him feel particularly proud is that his hours, at any time, whether she is happy or not, laugh or not, can let him see at a glance. I''m afraid they''ll meet each other a lot in the next three days, whether Baixiao wants to or not. "He''s looking at it!" "Is he looking at us?" The girl over there is another wave of intense excitement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White hour lightly sucked next nose, don''t overdo, hope toward front, dodged Li Nan Shuo''s gaze. All the way to the dining room, when I sat down, the girls in the class were still paying attention to Li Nanshao on the edge of the pool outside.Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, unconsciously, have been following Bai Xiao. He saw her find a place to sit down, took out a book to read, in the noisy group of little girls, especially different. Corner of the mouth, can''t help but slightly raised a trace of radian. "Sir?" Song Yu on the edge is asking Li Nanshao to give an order. However, he gently called Li Nan Shuo, but Li Nan Shuo ignored him and suddenly laughed. He stares at the radian of Li Nan Shuo''s mouth for two seconds, a little confused. Is Li Nanshao laughing? He can''t smile every few days. There''s nothing to be happy about. How can he smile? Then he hardened his head and called him again, "Sir, is that about the arrangement?" Li Nan Shuo heard Song Yu''s request for instructions, and then returned to God, nodded, and restored his usual expressionless face, "um". "Do you think that handsome officer really looks at us all the time! I have seen him look here for the third time The girls in the canteen continue to be crazy about flowers. "Do you want a phone number?" "No? And the head teacher is here! Will you be scolded by him? " Speaking of this, the head teacher just answered the phone and went out, as if to do something. "The head teacher is gone!" "Who''s going to ask for the number?" "I have a bottle of mineral water. Let''s turn it around and ask for it from anyone, OK?" The dining room table here is a long rectangular table similar to that at home. A table can seat more than ten people. Bai Xiao was so noisy that he didn''t read a few words. Frowning, he packed his schoolbag and was about to sit at the side table. Suddenly, all the people at the table were silent and looked at Bai Xiao in unison. One end of the cap of the mineral water bottle is just aimed at Bai hour. Just what they want! There are several people who have a good relationship with Bai Xiao. They know that Bai Xiao has someone they like. They are in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. And Bai Xiao has not shown any interest since just now. Well, it''s just right for Bai Xiao to ask for the phone number! Not with them! Chapter 1092 "Hours..." The girl on the side, immediately pull white hours, toward her coquetry, "you help us chant, just a phone number, wait for the head teacher to come back, it''s too late ah!" White hours have a kind of "really special bad luck ah!" I feel like I''m afraid of everything. She was afraid that the mineral water bottle would face her, so she wanted to leave. But when she was young, she was a soft but not hard master. When she was coaxed by three good words, she couldn''t refuse. Sitting there hesitating for a long time, the head teacher did not come back. "Hours, hours!" Those normal relationships were OK, all pitifully, hands together, eyes blinking at her. White hours all of a sudden from a layer of goose bumps. "All right." She sighed and took hold of the pen and the book. She got up and went outside to find Li Nanshao. Fortunately, she and Li Nan Shuo are acquainted, why want his number, explain a also passed, also not so embarrassed. When she got up and went to the canteen door, Li Nanshao and they were just about to leave. The headmaster of this school, because he heard that Li Nanshao''s body has not fully recovered, personally came to ask Li Nanshao to go to the headmaster''s office to have a rest. Li Nan Shuo finally looked back and saw a white hour. But see white hour grasp pen and book, is toward his side of the exit direction came over. He thought to himself and said in a deep voice to the people waiting for him, "you go first." Just in time, when Li Nanshao was alone at the door, Bai Xiao came out and came towards him. His face was full of reluctance. Li Nan Shuo stood in place, slightly drooping eyes, looking at her. "Write down your phone number." Bai Xiao lowered his head, didn''t look at him, raised the book in front of Li Nan Shuo, light voice express way. "Why?" Li Nan Shuo paused for a moment, then asked in reply. "The girls in our class want your number, and the mineral water bottle just turns to me." Bai Xiao explained it briefly. Li Nan Shuo this in the mind, immediately some displeasure. So, she just playfully, want to give his number to other girls? "What do you think?" He was silent for a few seconds and asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nanshao seems to be angry. After careful consideration, he returned cautiously, "if you don''t want to give it, I can go back and tell them that your army discipline is too strict to do such a thing." Voice just fell, Li Nan Shuo suddenly took over her hands of the book, in the above brush quickly write a few. After writing, he tore off half of it and put it in the back of the paper. Then the book, back to the hands of white hours. Bai Xiao saw a line he wrote in the book, "I wish you all the best in the high school entrance examination." So, what did he write when he just tore off the piece of paper on the back? She was a little surprised and looked up at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo stares at her with burning eyes, and suddenly reaches out his hand to help her follow the strands of broken hair hanging down at the end of her eyebrow. White hours want to escape at the same time, he has withdrawn his hand. Then, he whispered to her, "I believe you have your own judgment on whether you can disclose my private number to irrelevant people." "Here''s the number." Even though she knew that Bai Xiao might give the number to others, it was what she wanted, so Li Nanshao gave it to her. He was always like this when he was young. If she wanted, he would give her even more ridiculous reasons and things. He just wanted to follow her and spoil her. What''s more, he was just thinking about how to give Bai Xiao his number. Now he''ll push the boat with the current and give it to her. It''s convenient to contact her in the future. White hours heard him say, the number clip in the back, the expression on the face, is even more surprised. Did he really give it to her?! Li Nanshao thought about it and said, "I''ve been here for three days. If there''s any emergency, just call me." This explanation, the phone number to her, should not appear so abrupt, right? She should be able to accept it. After that, he reached out and touched Bai Xiao''s head like a dog, saying, "go and read for a while. Good luck to you." Li Nanshao''s trust in Bai Xiao makes her feel flattered. Probably because when I was a child, Ning Shuang was kind to him, so he seemed a little different to her. White hours hesitated, or turn around, slowly back to the canteen. The moment she opened the door of the dining hall, she felt Li Nanshao''s piece of paper with the telephone number written on it, and quietly and quickly stuffed it into her pants pocket. Back in front of the table, all the girls at the table were boiling, "what did you just say?""Did the handsome officer give you the number? We saw him take the book and write something "He just touched your head!" Bai Xiao pursed his lips, did not say a word, gently dropped the book to the middle of the table, let''s enjoy Li Nanshao''s excellent calligraphy. Li Nanshao is right. Can his leader, the boss of minhu District, give his phone number to others easily? She still has this ability of judgment. It''s just Li Nanshao still gave her the number alone. We don''t believe it. Li Nan Shuo only gave us such a sentence. He read Bai Xiao''s book over and over several times, but he didn''t see the phone number. It''s a pity. "The elder brother said that the army discipline is very strict, so we can''t give the number to us. I hope we can understand." Bai Xiao was there, staring at them for a while, whispering. The piece of paper folded into squares in the pocket of her trousers, however, seemed to have temperature, burning her legs. After a while, the head teacher came back and asked everyone to get up quickly and go to their examination room in advance. Ask Li Nan Shuo to want a telephone number this matter, accompany with the consequent nervous mood, nothing. After Bai Xiao separated from everyone, he quickly took out the piece of paper in his pocket and stored the number on his mobile phone. Then, he threw the paper into the toilet and washed it away. When she wrote the note name, she hesitated for a few seconds, and then wrote the three words "brother Shuo". The second exam in the afternoon is mathematics. White hours to get the papers, first of all, all the questions, all quickly browse once, good arrangement for later answer time. Turn to the last page, the last question, suddenly, stunned. This question The day before yesterday evening, Li Nan Shuo just told her in detail, it is that Li Nan Shuo casually wrote, let her do it again! The numbers are a little different, but the title is about that! Li Nanshao, can you guess the last big question in the math exam?! What a coincidence! Chapter 1093 Above invigilator teacher, see white hours just staring at the last topic, motionless, did not even take up. Then he stretched out his hand with chalk and pointed to the platform. "The examination time has passed for 15 minutes. Don''t look at the questions too long. It will affect the overall answer time!" White hour this just turned to the first page in a hurry, the question that Li Nan Shuo guessed left behind, begin to answer seriously. In the last ten minutes of the exam, almost all of us were in trouble for the last one or two questions, but we finished them quickly. She checked the possible low-level mistakes again from the beginning to the end. She couldn''t help but fix her eyes on the last question. There is a feeling of cheating. Should not be, Li Nanshao use of authority, saw the last question, told her? After thinking about it for a while, she found her idea a little ridiculous. No way! That day was the first time that she met Li Nanshao when she grew up. How could he go to see the middle school exam papers and come back to her? It''s a coincidence. When she finished the paper, she heard a boy from the same examination room in the same class muttering to his classmates, "the last question is a little difficult. I feel that I may have made a big mistake." The boy, who usually gets the same grade as Bai Xiao, is also the top student in the class. If you make a big mistake, you''ll lose eight points. Bai Xiao''s heart beat faster than just now. As if nothing had happened, he found his bag, packed up his stationery and went out of the examination room. Only in addition to that question, two exams a day down, white hours feel that they play quite normal. Even if she didn''t have that question, she should have done well in the exam. Walking near the school gate, Ning Shuang was waiting for her outside the examination room and waved to her. She didn''t go with her classmates and teachers. She went straight to the direction where Ning Shuang was standing. Ning Shuang is standing in a cold corner. Bai Xiao walks by and finds that she is talking with Li Nanshao who is a few steps away. Behind Li Nanshao, there were several guards who isolated the crowd a few meters away. Ning Shuang was the only parent here. Seeing Bai Xiao come out, he nodded to her. White hours at first sight of Li Nanshao, and think of the last topic. In fact, I really want to ask him what happened, but I don''t dare to ask. In the morning, Shuo Ning called him a little embarrassed in front of him No more words. Ning Shuang and Li Nanshao''s topic chat over, and then took the white hours shoulder bag, gently asked her, "play ok?" "Well." Bai Xiao nodded, "at least it''s all done." With that, he hesitated, then carefully took a look at Li Nanshao, "the last big math problem is similar to the one that brother Shuo explained to me the night before yesterday." "Really?" Ning Shuang was a little surprised. Li Nan Shuo''s face as usual, nodded and said, "that''s a coincidence." In fact, it''s not a coincidence. If it''s a coincidence, it''s because in his previous life, Bai Xiao went to h country and lost contact with him. In those two years, he went crazy and collected all the things related to Bai Xiao. Her portfolio, which he has seen countless times, contains her high school entrance examination papers. How could he not know that when Bai Xiao was in the senior high school entrance examination, he deducted nearly 10% from the last big question? Although he does not want to, white hours into Yangcheng one, with Gu Yifan together. But the better she is, the more proud he will be. He wants her to be more confident and better. White hours feel as if there is something wrong, Li Nan Shuo this reaction, it is too cold. Bet in a big problem, who can not be surprised? She glanced at Li Nan Shuo again. She thought that he had experienced all kinds of ups and downs, so she was used to the fact that happiness and anger are not in the form of color After all, he has always been such a face paralysis, except for the occasional smile, are the same expression. Li Nan Shuo see white hour although talking with Ning frost, but always look at himself, in the heart suddenly a little, small proud. This is probably, inadvertently inserted willow shade. He just gave her some advice by the way, but he didn''t expect that Bai Xiao was so concerned. He is beside, looking at the appearance that Ning frost talks with Bai Xiao gently, in the heart is unavoidable, some emotion. This is the life that Bai Xiao wanted in his previous life. Even if the trivial things, also want to say a lot to her mother, stick to her. He will make the life of Bai Xiao''s hope last forever. "I''ll take you to the hotel." When he saw that it was late and almost all the students came out of the examination room, he suggested in a low voice."Yes! Let''s have dinner together. I just came here in the afternoon, and the restaurant is all reserved. Even if it is, thank you for your help Ning Shuang is a little excited and immediately asks him what he means. Li nashuo has just come to minhu district to take office, but his foundation is not strong, so few people put their mind on him. Accompany them to have a meal during the day, there will be no danger, and there will be no delay in anything important. After thinking about it, he nodded and readily agreed. He directly let Ning Shuang and Bai Xiao ride in his car. When Bai Xiao gets on the bus, he reaches out his hand and blocks the roof for her to avoid her hitting her head. It''s always rash to do things in the daytime. It often happens that the car hits the head. Before, there was even a time when he got on the bus with a small scroll in his arms. He didn''t notice that he almost knocked the scroll into a concussion, which made Li mubai feel so sad that he almost scolded. Therefore, Li Nanshao has already formed the habit of protecting Bai Xiao to get on the bus first, and then he gets on the bus. However, this kind of subconscious action, but let Bai Xiao remember in mind, surprised at the same time, is a little uncomfortable. Li Nan Shuo is very kind to her. It really seems that she is a little bit unreasonable. Ning frost beside, nature will also Li Nanshao these small actions, all see in the eye. Li Nan Shuo is very powerful and domineering to the people outside his family, as Ning Shuang has seen in recent days. He is the commander of the military region. Sometimes even without speaking, a look, can make subordinates scared all silent. He had an aura that was totally out of line with his age. Ning Shuang doesn''t know whether he is a qualified leader. After all, he hasn''t been in office long. But he must be a strong and tough leader. But Li Nan Shuo to their family, really completely different. Especially in the face of white hours, occasionally inadvertently reveal the eyes, let ningshuang feel, as if there is a little meaning. For example, before the white hour had not come out, when he was talking to her, he was still in a straight line, calm, with a little edge. When Bai Xiao came out after the test, his whole state changed in a flash. What kind of words and sentences should be used to describe his change, that is, it is softer and softer. Chapter 1094 But if it''s a little bit nice to Li, why? Is it because of their short contact for more than a week when they were young? Li Nan Shuo was 11 years older than Bai, nearly a lap. White hours just over 15 years old, as a mother, Ning frost can not help but a little bit, five flavors mixed Chen. Maybe later, when Li Nanshao is more obvious, she has to talk to him seriously. Three people just arrived at the restaurant, after ordering, when waiting for food, Bai hour found that no one dared to come to their area. Besides, everyone eats fast. During the ten minutes of waiting for food, gradually, all the people who came to this restaurant left one after another. Ning Shuang doesn''t seem to find out. Instead, she has been handling something with her mobile phone. Occasionally, she talks with Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao in a hurry. Bai Xiao and Ning Shuang are sitting opposite Li Nan Shuo. Bai Xiao is a little bored. He glances at Li Nan Shuo and sees that he is looking at himself. White hour even has a kind of impulse, hoping that the meal will be over in two minutes, and she will go back to the hotel to have a rest. No one has ever made her feel like this. It felt like he was going to eat himself. Fortunately, after a while, the food came up. When eating, Ning Shuang also appears to be a little absent-minded, sometimes pick up the mobile phone, frown reply who a few words. "Aunt Ning." Li Nanshao saw something wrong with her, and then asked her, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s just the company''s problem." Ning frost seems not to care to smile, return a way. Li Nan Shuo suddenly thought of a thing, let Xu Weishu to investigate Bai''s real estate, found that Bai''s real estate recently had a problem. People died on the construction site, and Bai''s estate has lost money. But the situation on the family side is quite complicated. It''s not a good fault. It''s said that the compensation is too little. It''s very troublesome. Ning Shuang is really worried about this matter. Her family has been making trouble for several days. This afternoon, she went to the door of Bai''s real estate with a banner and a reporter. But Bai Haoming didn''t know where he was. The company manager couldn''t find him, so he had to find Ning Shuang. "Can I help you?" Li Nan Shuo thought in a low voice and asked her, "I''ll let Song Yu go with them." Military repression is the only way now. Ning Shuang hesitated and asked softly, "that It won''t affect your work, will it? " "No, there are enough people here. It won''t take them long to go." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. And there are white hours in the occasion, Li Nan Shuo do not want to let Song Yu participate too much. Just in time, take this opportunity to send Song Yu away. One day, they will see that he is not the same to the white hours, so the white hours will be in ambush early. That''s what he didn''t want to happen. Ning Shuang even asked the manager to call the police to mediate, but after the police got to know the situation, they didn''t dare to do it easily, so they were stuck there all the time. Li Nanshao''s help is exactly what Ning Shuang needs now. She did not continue to refuse, nodded back, "OK, then I''ll go there first, you and the hour continue to eat, don''t worry about me." "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded quietly, "after a while, I''ll send you back to the hotel to have a rest. You can rest assured, aunt Ning." "Ma..." White hours in the side, weakly called the sound Ning frost. "Darling, I''ll go back to the hotel to have a rest after dinner. I have to have an exam tomorrow. My mother will come back when she handles the company''s affairs. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it." Ning Shuang hastily tidied up her bag and kissed Bai Xiao''s face. So, her mother just left her to Li Nanshao??? White hour was a shock. Is she so relieved of Li Nanshao? They''ve only known each other for a few days! However, without waiting for her voice to stay, or to follow ningshuang back to the hotel, ningshuang has already turned around in a hurry to go out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ning Shuang comes to the front desk, she asks the waiter how much it costs for that table and is ready to pay in advance. "Mr. Li has already paid for the booking tonight." The waiter returned cautiously. Private market?! Ning Shuang looked around and found that there was only one table in them. Just a light meal, Li Nanshao is so ostentatious! Ning Shuang is more surprised. She looked back at the table where they were eating. But there is no time to go back and ask Li Nanshao what, she looked at Bai hour and Li Nanshao from a distance, thought, or turned out of the restaurant door. White hours helplessly watching Ning Frost''s back, disappeared in their own field of vision, the heart is desperate to the extreme.But ningshuang there''s something serious, otherwise she won''t go so fast. Now, she and Li Nanshao are sitting face to face and eating together, which is quite embarrassing. She was so stuffy that she didn''t even dare to put more chopsticks on the dish other than the one nearest to her. when the clams on the dish nearest to her were only half eaten by her, she didn''t have enough, but she didn''t dare to put up her head to pick up other dishes. Li Nan Shuo will be her reaction, as income fundus. Then, he put two pieces of sweet and sour pork into Bai Xiao''s plate. Two pieces of meat are pressed in the white hour bowl, white hour Leng next. Then he watched, Li Nan Shuo''s slender hands took away her soup bowl, and slowly gave her a bowl of soup. "Cold things, eat less, easy to get stomach disease." When he put the soup bowl back to Bai Xiao''s hand, he asked in a low voice. Just light two words, then resolve the embarrassing situation of white hours. When Bai was a child, she didn''t know what cold food was. It was just because she was embarrassed to put other dishes in, so she ate a pile of clams. But how can you eat this kind of food? It''s better than a bowl of soup! After Li Nan Shuo brought her vegetables, she whispered, "I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother you." "I don''t think there''s any trouble in your business. Don''t say that to me in the future." Li Nan Shuo did not want to, quietly back a sentence. Then light glance white hour one eye, way, "eat quickly, eat early son to go back to rest." He would like to spend more time alone with Bai Xiao. But now for Bai Xiao, he knows what is the most important thing. He can''t delay her high school entrance examination. Bai Xiao ate a few mouthfuls of food, thought about it, summoned up the courage to ask him, "brother Shuo, is that really no problem?" "Do you want it to be problematic?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing and threw the problem to her. Hope? Chapter 1095 Bai Xiao doesn''t have such dirty ideas, so it doesn''t matter whether there is a problem or not? All of a sudden, she realized the point of the matter. After a few words with Li Nanshao, she was not as embarrassed as before. She finished eating contentedly, put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full." "Just have enough." Li Nan Shuo followed her and gently put down the chopsticks. When I got up to take her bag, I asked her, "it''s half past six. It takes about twenty minutes to walk to the hotel. Do you want to take a walk or take a car back?" Bai Xiao was careless and ate a little too much. Biting the lower lip, thinking, or carefully back to the way, "then I go back." Ten minutes later, Bai Xiao suddenly regretted his decision. There was no car on the whole road. It was eerily quiet. Her original intention was not to take the same car with Li Nanshao, but to walk back to the hotel by herself, so that she could eat and avoid taking the same car with Li Nanshao. Now, however, the situation seems totally different from what she imagined. It''s no exaggeration to say that the road leading straight to the hotel should be blocked, no vehicles are allowed in and out, not even a battery car or bicycle! Li Nanshao walked a step behind her, carrying her schoolbag for her. In addition to her and Li Nanshao, the road is real, a ghost shadow can not be seen! She turned back and glanced far away, not even with the guards. Seeing her looking around, Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help smiling. He knew that Bai Xiao didn''t want to ride with him. However, she chose to walk back on foot, and he didn''t force her. "Just send it here. I can go back myself." Bai Xiao thought for a long time, then turned around and reached out to Li Nanshao for his schoolbag. With great difficulty, he squeezed out such a sentence from his mouth. The hotel in front of them can be seen from the place they can see. "I''ll tell you a story." Li Nan Shuo didn''t give her the schoolbag. Instead, he replied with a blank face and out of context. Bai Xiao stopped at the same place, looking up at him, a trace of curiosity flashed on his face. Li Nanshao looked down at her and continued, "there was a homicide case in this middle school." "There is a 15-year-old girl who is your age. One night, after studying at school, she came to a small alley near here. It seemed that it was there." Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to a fork road not far in front of them. Bai Xiao was startled by his outstretched hand, and subconsciously looked in the direction he pointed. Li Nan Shuo looked at the back of her head, and her mouth could not help rising. Then, she took a small step closer to her, almost to her ear, and continued, "when she got there, she suddenly heard someone calling her breast name in the alley." "She thought it was someone she knew well, and it was dark again. She didn''t see it clearly, so she passed. Guess what happened? " It''s a little windy tonight. Although the wind is hot, I still feel a kind of shivering feeling when I was a little white. A thin layer of sweat came out of the palm. "What?" She whispered back. "Dead, two years of murder, no murderer found, was found..." White hour means surrender. She looked at Li nanshuo, who continued to tell the story without expression, and wished to strangle him! But there is no way, he has completely frightened her! If this is what he wants to achieve! She is willing to admit defeat! There was no ghost on the road. She walked alone. It was strange that she was not afraid! Li Nan Shuo looked at her scared and angry and at a loss. She suddenly laughed and said, "I lied to you." No matter now, Li Nan Shuo deceives her or not, Bai Xiao has no courage to walk back by himself! She hates to itch, but she has nothing to do with Li Nanshao. Who could have thought that Li Nanshao had such a bad side! If she had not heard it and experienced it herself, she would not have believed it! Li Nan Shuo looked down at her. Her cheeks were a little red because she was emotional. Although she looked angry, she was a little helpless. Very cute. He looks at, the smile of the corner of the mouth, suddenly slowly gathered a few minutes. "Are you with Gu Yifan?" He asked her suddenly. Listen to Li Nanshao mention Gu Yifan''s name, white hours is obviously particularly surprised. Leng for a few seconds, then asked him, "how do you know Gu Yifan?" It''s more than knowing. However, now, no matter how much questions she has, no matter what she thinks, he just wants to know the answers to the questions he asks."Together?" He repeated the question he had just asked. White hours face with doubts, hesitated, shook his head, whispered back, "No." "So..." As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and gently clasped her small and lovely chin. Bai Xiao was forced to look up and look at him. In the heart more puzzled, curious, Gu Yifan family also has any old friendship with him? However, Gu Yifan should not tell Li Nanshao about their agreement, right? Li Nan Shuo has paid great attention to propriety, for how to step by step close to the white hours, he has a rough plan. Originally, I wanted to kiss her again after her high school entrance examination. But now, he can''t wait. He must steal Bai Xiao''s first kiss before Gu Yifan. White hour, all the first time, should be his. In front of this, handsome to let people see a few more eyes, can''t control the heart thumping man, toward white hours bent over, white hours brain is confused. The breath of peppermint all over him surrounded her, mixed with his hot breath, stayed on her lips for a few seconds. Just a few seconds, then let her go. White hours have no time to respond at all. When Li Nan Shuo gently took her hand and continued to walk towards the hotel, Bai Xiao understood what had just happened. She looked up in amazement at the tall and handsome figure who was half a step ahead of her. The other hand, gently touched his lips. Just now that kind of soft touch, still stay on her lips, let her simply can''t calm down. It was her first kiss He so without warning to kiss over, with overbearing, not allow her to escape momentum. He is still holding his own hand, did not ask her meaning, whether you can hold. As if that''s what it should be. Chapter 1096 White hours even have no courage, let Li Nan Shuo stop, ask him, why to kiss her, why. She was in such a mess that she couldn''t even say a word. The man who has just met his family for a few days is playing a hooligan to her! Although this rascal is very handsome and excellent, he She was shy and angry. When she was about to walk to the hotel downstairs, she pulled her hand back from Li Nanshao''s hand. Li Nan Shuo followed her to stop, turn round, low head, light looking at her, did not speak. As a child, Bai Xiao''s character is not as explosive as it is when he grows up. All the way, Li Nanshao is waiting for her attack. After such a long journey, Li nanshuo made up his mind to ask for a crime. White hours almost gas cry, gas to even breathing is disorder, think about it, then asked him in a low voice, "don''t you think you should, explain in the end is why?" "I don''t think so." Li Nan Shuo good time, quietly back to the road. "You Bai Xiao''s expression at the moment is like a fierce dog. After a few seconds, he squeezed out such a sentence from his mouth, "do you have a girlfriend?" She thinks that Li Nanshao must have a girlfriend, or her family, who has already found a good marriage partner for him. After all, most of their families are like this, and their marriages are usually decided by themselves. So she is not asking him if he has a girlfriend, but asking him why he has a girlfriend to do this to her! However, Li Nan Shuo is still that pair of indifferent look, in turn asked her, "you guess?" White hour is about to explode! Her first kiss is for the one she likes! How can such a man take it away at will? "You don''t have a face!" Bai Xiaoqi is so angry that he can''t choose his words. He drags his schoolbag from Li Nanshao''s shoulder and walks quickly to the hotel without looking back. Thanks to her, Li Nanshao was a gentleman! Because of his career, because Ning Shuang completely trusted him, so she also thought that Li Nanshao held herself that day, purely because he still regarded her as a child. Now, it''s not at all! Just now he deliberately opened Ning frost, it must be because of premeditation! As she thought about Gu Yifan, she thought about Li Nanshao''s way of saying that she didn''t feel it. She even doubted that what she had just experienced was whether she was dreaming. However, just a few steps away, suddenly he was caught by Li Nanshao from behind. In the empty street, she could even hear the gasping of her anger. She is pulled by Li Nan Shuo her inertia, the whole person involuntarily turned in the past. Closely followed, and was approaching him, forced back two steps, back against the roadside railings. She bites her lips and stares at Li Nanshao. Tears can not help, in the orbit. He''s real. It''s too much! What reason does he have to hold her again and not let her leave? "Hours." Li Nan Shuo droops his eyes, stares at her and calls her name softly. In the night, a pair of deep eyes, some bright, like living in the stars, can absorb her soul. "One day, you will understand why I did this to you." "I don''t have a girlfriend, you didn''t confirm the relationship with Gu Yifan, so why can''t I kiss you?" As he spoke softly, he approached her again. This time, Bai Xiao learned to be a good boy. Seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly turned his head aside and kept him away. However, Li Nan Shuo once again buckled her chin, almost half forced her to look back at herself. "You look me in the eye." White hours face with a trace of humiliation, lower lip by her own teeth, almost can bite bleeding. Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. He suddenly lowered his head and gently sucked her lips. White hours subconsciously will bite him, will push him away, but push him hard, Li Nanshao is also motionless. Her back was against the railing again, and she had nowhere to retreat. She bit him, Li Nan Shuo also with her to bite, just hold her lower lip, the tip of the tongue gently touch, her lips that faint smell of blood, lick clean, just let go. Release her at the same time, the tip of her nose close to the tip of her nose, breathing phase smell. "Remember, in the future here, only I can bite, only I can touch, you are not allowed to bite!" "If you refuse me once, I''ll kiss you once!" His voice is very light, but what he says comes with a kind of momentum that people can''t refuse at all. Bai Xiao was so breathless by the kiss that he almost couldn''t breathe.Her eyes were wet. When Li Nanshao loosened her chin, she was angry and resentful. She raised her foot and stepped on Li Nanshao''s military boots. Compared with the present one, the kiss just now is just an appetizer. She was eaten all over by Li Nan! However, what Li Nan Shuo said just now is really a deterrent. Apart from stepping on him, she did not dare to say another word or resist him. At the same time of stepping on him, he gave him a few hard rubs. Seeing Li Nanshao''s pain, he couldn''t help frowning. Then he took back his feet, turned around and ran upstairs. She didn''t know if Li Nanshao was following her. She ran so fast that the elevator was just on. She rushed in and pressed the key to close the elevator. Until then, he reached out and wiped his tears in his eyes. Too much deceiving! But she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know if I should tell others or my mother. But She went back to her room, lay down on the bed and put her face into the pillow. I don''t know how. I''ve been repeating in my mind. Just now, when Li Nanshao kisses her, he says he doesn''t have a girlfriend. But even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, since he asked if she was with Gu Yifan, he should know that she has a good feeling for Gu Yifan, right? She just got along with Li Nanshao for a few days? How could he like himself? Did not like her to kiss her, also kisses her twice, this simply is irresponsible! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. Rolling back and forth in bed for a long time, and secretly wipe a tear, the heart of that angry fire, just a little out of some. What else? It''s just the first kiss. She got up, went to the toilet, washed her face, and went to the toilet angrily. When wiping with a tissue, I found that there was a trace of blood on the tissue. She''s menstruating?! No wonder I felt a slight pain in my stomach just now. She remembered that Li Nanshao had reminded her not to eat too many clams, because it was cold. Her constitution is very special, that is, if you eat these things before menstruation, menstruation will come ahead of time, and very painful. Chapter 1097 White hours at the moment is simply dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say. She found that her aunt came, immediately took a hot bath, took a bottle of water from her schoolbag, burned hot water, filled a whole bottle of hot water, and lay on the bed covering her stomach. Fortunately, fortunately, Ning Shuang worried that she would come ahead of time and brought her a few pieces of aunt towel. Sometimes, her aunt feels pain. If she has a good sleep, the pain will be improved. I hope it won''t hurt tomorrow She covered her stomach, thinking about the exam tomorrow, and fell asleep. Sleep in the middle of the night, and was severe abdominal pain, pain wake up. Her forehead is full of bean sized sweat, she sat up, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock in the morning, and she only slept for four or five hours. Lie down again, but how all can''t sleep. She strong support, call Ning frost, called two, no one answered. It may be sleeping, or it may be that the company''s affairs are too intractable to take care of her. Bai Xiao wants to burn a pot of hot water to relieve the pain. When he gets up, he finds his legs shaking with pain. He can only walk by supporting the wall. What should we do? There will be three exams tomorrow! Although there are two of her strengths, but she did not sleep well, abdominal pain into such, certainly has an impact. The body is uncomfortable, white hour in the heart is anxious again, how can''t sleep. Just as the sweat on her head soaked the pillowcase, her mobile phone suddenly rang. White hour heart suddenly a joy, take up, did not see the caller ID to pick up, must be ningshuang called. "Ma..." Her weak voice with a cry, "my aunt came, good pain, good pain, pain than any time, how to do?" She said a few words, but there was no voice from the other side. Bai Xiao thought that there was something wrong with the signal. He was about to see if it was connected. Suddenly, a voice full of magnetism came from the microphone, "open the door." White hours almost all of a sudden, it was Li Nanshao''s voice. She was startled and fixed her eyes on the screen. As expected, the caller ID was "brother Shuo". Where did he get her call? She hasn''t called him yet! "Open the door. I''m at your door." Li Nan Shuo continues in the telephone, the tone is peaceful toward her way. At the same time, the voice outside the door coincides with Li Nanshao''s voice on the phone. Bai Xiao Leng for a few seconds, climbed down from the bed, went to the door, carefully opened the door. Sure enough, Li Nanshao was outside the door, frowning slightly and looking down at her. Bai Xiao stepped back and Li Nanshao came in. "Where''s the cup?" He glanced up and down white hours, low voice, with a trace of worry. Her lips were white with pain, and she stood with her stomach covered, her legs shaking. "Take two painkillers first." He shook the bottle in his hand and explained to her. Bai Xiao props up the wall, turns around and points to the bed behind him. Li Nan Shuo backhand gently with the door, went to her in front of the horizontal hold her, put her on the bed. When I touched her kettle, I whispered to her, "lie down and don''t move. I''ll take the pain killer first. The brown sugar ginger tea will be delivered right away." He has been in the hotel downstairs, watching the white hours, he was born short sleep. So when he saw that the white hour light was on for more than half an hour, he realized something was wrong. Either, it''s eating a bad stomach, having diarrhea, or, it''s her menstruation. He told his subordinates to come to the pharmacy twenty-four hours before they bought the antidiarrheal. As for painkillers, he usually carries them with him. White hours swallowing pain tablets at the same time, a pair of eyes hanging in the crystal, as if to cry. Her hair was drenched with cold sweat, her face was white, her lips were white, and she looked very embarrassed. "Ten minutes later." Li Nan Shuo looked at her like this, simply distressed to no good, hand, palm to her wipe sweat, soft voice way. White hour this suddenly good many, didn''t push away Li Nan Shuo''s hand. Lying down at the same time, looking at Li Nan Shuo to her quilt action, opened his mouth, but don''t know how to say. Li Nan Shuo saw that she wanted to talk but stopped. He thought to himself. He leaned over and kissed her forehead, like a dragonfly skimming water. "Close your eyes and go to sleep. I''ll call you when the brown sugar ginger tea comes." In fact, white hours is not very assured Li Nanshao, after all, a few hours ago, he just forced to kiss her. But now in care of her, is also Li Nanshao. And she has a big aunt. What else can he do?It doesn''t matter if he kisses more at most. Anyway, I''ve already done it. What else can I do? She nodded, turned her back to Li Nanshao, closed her eyes and felt sleepy. Li Nan Shuo''s medicine is still very effective. She feels that the pain in her stomach has been alleviated. Because I was so sleepy, I fell asleep again unconsciously. White hour had fallen asleep when brown sugar ginger tea came. Li Nan Shuo made it for her and waited for the brown sugar ginger tea to cool down for a while. He tried the temperature, just in time, and then whispered to Bai hour, "hour?" Bai Xiao didn''t answer him. After a long time, he turned over, didn''t open his eyes, and said something in his sleep, and came to him. The cold air conditioner was on in the room, and her fingertips were a little cold because she was not feeling well. She moved a few times and found a warm place. She rubbed her head a few times and fell asleep again. Li Nan Shuo was stiff at the moment and did not dare to move. Bai Xiao found the wrong place, small head, just pillow to his side, cool hands, put on his legs. He is a normal man, has a normal body, has a normal physical reaction, in front of the woman he loves, the body of this fire, suddenly lit up. The hottest part of his body is there. White hours of small hands, but also subconsciously, to the hottest place rubbed rub, heating. She almost put him in the palm of her hand. The person that sleeps does not have consciousness, Li Nan Shuo is sober now but cannot sober again! She covered him for a moment, he could not help but take a breath, slow down, just grabbed her wrist, trying to pull her hand away. However, Bai Xiao didn''t want to leave the warmest place. In his sleep, he grabbed his pants and frowned. In his dream, he was cruel. Li Nan Shuo was a grasp, but also subconsciously, clenched his teeth. Chapter 1098 Li Nan Shuo couldn''t bear to wake up Bai Xiao. After a long time, he caught a glimpse of the remote control of the air conditioner in the corner of his eyes. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he immediately turned off the refrigeration and hit the hot air. White hours more sleep later, the more heat is not enough, the quilt also kicked, just released Li Nan Shuo''s body. Li nanshuo held for two or three hours, sweating all over. At the same time that Bai Xiao released him, he immediately got up and quickly went to the bathroom to solve his physiological problems. Ten or twenty minutes later, he gasped and stopped. Bai Xiao is still too young to bear. Even though he knows that he and she will be husband and wife, he is still reluctant to bear. It will be at least three years before she grows up and graduates. For the next three years, he could not imagine how he would endure. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He took off his coat and planned to take a quick shower before he got up. He was so hot that he was all wet and sticky. As soon as I took off my coat and pulled back half of my trousers, I heard a slight noise coming from behind. He was stunned, slightly turned his head, just caught a glimpse of Bai Xiao''s corner of clothes, passing by the door. Bai Xiao saw him just now. The slippers in the hotel are all soft soled slippers, and the carpets outside the toilet, so Li Nanshao didn''t hear her walking to the door. He thought to himself that if he went out now, he would be more embarrassed. She''s menstruating again. She''s not feeling well. Thought for a few seconds, or can only continue to pretend, do not know white hours just outside. Continue to undress and shower. White hours back to bed, immediately covered his head with a quilt. He didn''t close the door properly, and she felt a bit anxious to urinate, so she got up to go to the toilet. As soon as he got to the door, he was almost naked. I don''t know whether it was covered by the quilt or because just now, involuntarily, I stood outside the toilet door and stared at him for several seconds. I saw what I shouldn''t have seen, so my face was congested. She was so hot that a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead, but she did not dare to put her head out. He should not know. Did she see him outside just now? She is not a child. She knows what she should and shouldn''t know. His figure is really perfect. Bai Xiao didn''t like men with too many muscles when she was young. She felt that just the right muscles were in line with her aesthetic. Just a few moments ago, she suddenly understood what a muscular figure in line with her own aesthetic standards was. Heart "bang bang" jump badly, she gently covered his heart, he did not understand, why looked at so many eyes, will become this way. What''s more, when she looked back, she saw what she shouldn''t have seen through the mirror in the bathroom. She couldn''t help but put her hand over her eyes at the thought of the glance. She has never seen a man''s body, this is really the first time! Usually girls joke, but also say Flammulina velutipes ah what, Li Nanshao that should belong to the giant Flammulina velutipes. The more I forced myself to forget that scene, the more I couldn''t help thinking. Li Nan Shuo has been taking a shower in the bathroom, until he heard the alarm clock set by white hours outside ring, and then turned off the water. Then, dressed neatly, he came out of the bathroom, glanced at the white hour on the bed, and whispered, "are you awake? The alarm goes off. " White hours hard scalp, continue acting, in the quilt muffled voice back to the way, "right up." Li Nan Shuo knew that she was acting. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but stir up a trace of radian. She paused and said in a low voice, "I helped you burn a pot of hot water. In the bathroom, the brown sugar ginger tea is beside the bed. When you get up, remember to make a cup." He didn''t want to embarrass her or even affect her exam. He whispered a few words and said, "I''ll go to school first." "Well." White hours whispered back. Until he heard the sound of Li Nan Shuo closing the door, Bai Xiao''er was quietly relieved. He got half his head out of the quilt and looked at the door. To make sure that Li Nanshao did leave, she sat up and dressed. The room was clean everywhere, and the other half of the bed was neat, without a fold. Li Nan Shuo may have stayed up all night last night, so he stayed with her. White hours staring at the other side of the bed neat Leng Leng, made a few minutes of stay, just get up to wash. After reciting the formulas of the subjects to be tested in the morning, my mind was completely clear. She looked at the bedside painkillers and brown sugar ginger tea, and suddenly felt a little warm in her heart. After drinking ginger tea and painkillers, it really didn''t hurt as much as last night, at least it was tolerable.In addition to her mother and Aunt Chen, few people in the family care about her. "White hour, five minutes later, I''m going to have breakfast with you The head teacher suddenly knocked at the door. "All right!" Bai Xiao answered and got up to pack up. Packed the schoolbag, thought, and put Li Nanshao''s painkiller in the schoolbag. The morning exam is the strongest physics in the daytime, so dysmenorrhea has little effect on her. Easily finished ahead of time, out of the examination room, the stomach began to pain up. White hours this menstrual time, at least 10 days up, the first two days of pain is not like. If brown sugar and painkillers worked for her, she would not be so afraid of menstruation. She went to the toilet, almost the last to go back to the rest canteen, the students have been eating, she just took the plate to eat. The aunt in the canteen thought that all the students had finished their meals. She was a little embarrassed when she came to have dinner in the daytime and looked at the few dishes left in front of her. White hours staring at almost nothing left plate, Leng next. Just then, someone whispered and laughed, came in from the canteen door, went to the back of the small canteen to eat alone. White hours subconsciously looking back, is to maintain the discipline of the patrol. They came to dinner twenty minutes later than the students. Li Nanshao walked at the end. Almost as soon as he entered the door, he saw Bai Xiao with a clean plate standing in front of the window. He frowned slightly, walked quickly to Baixiao, and asked softly, "is there no food?" "Well." Bai Xiao didn''t look into his eyes. He lowered his head slightly and nodded. Li Nan Shuo saw that her face was really a little bad, pale as paper, and her heart was more distressed. "Why don''t you give me your dish?" She asked them tentatively. Without a word, Li Nan Shuo took off Bai Xiao''s plate, threw it aside, took her hand, and went out through the small door. Chapter 1099 I didn''t say a word on the way, didn''t say where I was going, and didn''t ask Bai Xiao why I didn''t get a meal. When he got near the administration building, Li Nan Shuo took out his mobile phone, called who, and said in a deep voice, "within ten minutes, send two meat and vegetable dishes to the rest room." Then he hung up. White hour also don''t understand, oneself why muddle headed ground, followed Li Nan Shuo to come over. There seems to be such a feeling that he will take good care of himself. They went up to the second floor and swiped their cards into a room at the end of the corridor. This may be the place where the school leaders usually work. There is a small room with a bed in it. Li Nan Shuo opened the door of the small room, didn''t go in, toward white hour low voice way, "you first go to lie down for a while, meal immediately to." Bai Xiao hesitated and went in. Inside the little bed, there were clean white sheets, white quilts, and neatly folded folds on the sheets, as if no one had ever slept. Then, in order, he sat at the edge of the bed. Li Nan Shuo seems to be able to read her mind, and then whispered, "this is the rest room prepared for me, but I didn''t sleep yesterday and today. Don''t worry." Bai Xiao is very quiet today. She nods what Li Nanshao says. Until Li Nan Shuo with the door of the small room, white hours just patted his heart, relieved. Look at Li Nanshao''s performance, I don''t know. Did she see him out this morning? Otherwise, it would be a little embarrassing. OK, ok She sat by the edge of the bed, and within a few minutes she heard a whisper coming from outside. The guard used his fastest speed to deliver the food Li Nanshao asked for. At the moment of entering the door, the guard found that the light in the small room without windows was open, the door was not closed, and a light came out. Subconsciously, he looked over there. There is someone in the room. Li Nanshao didn''t eat in the canteen with everyone. Why? Who are the people in this? The guard thought in secret, take back the vision at the same time, but found Li Nanshao is staring at himself coldly. Quick reaction, very clever, did not ask a word, the meal to the side of the table, then turned out. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, nailed to the guard, until he closed the door to go out, then turned, went to the window, tightly closed the curtain of the office. Then, the food was carried to the small room. I opened the boxes one by one and put them on the side cupboard. When Bai Xiao took the lunch box, he thought about it. He took the initiative to find a topic to talk with Li Nanshao and asked him, "my mobile phone was taken away by the head teacher, and it was only given to me after the exam in the afternoon. What''s the matter with my mother? Have you been contacted? " "I called an hour ago to ask if you were late for the exam." Li Nan Shuo light return way. When he ate, there was no sound at all. He moved quickly, but he was very elegant. He sat on the chair opposite to her, although it was only a very ordinary wooden chair, because he sat on it, the chair seemed to be worth a lot of money. Bai Xiao has never felt like this in other people. Those cheap things, used by him, are different. The lunch box she held in her hand was a 50 cent plastic lunch box. Li Nan Shuo''s lunch box looked like something worth at least 810 yuan. Maybe it''s because of his outstanding temperament. White hours because of dysmenorrhea, there is not much appetite, forced himself to eat a few more, Li Nanshao finished, she followed down the lunch box. "No more?" Li Nan Shuo swept an eye, she probably moved a tenth of rice, can''t help but frown, sink a voice to ask a way. "I can''t eat it." Bai Xiao came back in embarrassment. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and looked at her. He saw her sitting on the edge of the bed with her neck slightly constricted and waist bent. He knew that she was very uncomfortable. Although she does eat less, she may be hungry in the afternoon. He didn''t say anything. He took the lunch box in her hand and put the food away in silence. When you go out, whisper to her, "have a rest." Baixiao didn''t sleep well last night, and his body was really uncomfortable. Seeing that Li Nanshao went out, he lifted the quilt, bowed his body, covered his stomach, and lay down with difficulty. Just closed his eyes, he heard Li Nan Shuo push the door in again. She looked at him and saw that he came in with a cup of hot water and put it at the head of the bed. Seeing that she didn''t cover the quilt, he bent over and covered her with a small quilt. When I got up, I just saw Bai Xiao''s wet eyes staring at me like deer.The two eyes are facing each other, only a few centimeters apart. Li Nan Shuo suddenly asked her in a low voice, "at noon, there are two hours of rest time, 1:45 test, right?" Bai Xiao thought about it, didn''t say a word, just nodded. "Go to sleep." Li Nan Shuo light return way. There''s more than an hour left, enough for her to catch up. He didn''t do anything excessive as he did yesterday, so he straightened up. Bai Xiao looked at him and thought that he had no clothes on. He was a little flustered. He closed his eyes and turned his back to Li Nanshao and the door beside the bed. Just when she thought Li Nanshao was going to go out, she felt that the little bed sank down. She a Leng, is about to look back is how to return a responsibility, Li Nan Shuo but already lay down beside her, across quilt, stretched out a hand to lightly embrace her waist. His breath, shallow spray in her ears, neck. As he hugged her, Bai Xiao''s head was covered again. After a long time, he reacted and moved uneasily, trying to get rid of his arms. "Don''t move." Then he whispered in her ear. With a hint of warning. Bai Xiao was in his arms. She had seen how strong he was last night. He wanted to hold her, but she had nothing to do. She struggled two more times, and Li Nanshao didn''t relax at all. Circle her hand, but from under the quilt, into. In summer, white hours wear a thin summer uniform. When she realized that Li Nan Shuo''s hot palms came in from under her clothes, she froze all over. After all, why is she so stupid! He ate it twice last night. Today I don''t have a long memory. I dare to live alone with this rascal! Just when she thought that he was going to touch her, Li Nan Shuo gently rubbed the hot palm of her hand on her stomach and smooth skin. "Does it hurt here?" He asked softly behind her ear. No one has ever rubbed her stomach in such a way during her menstruation. White hours drooping eyes, looking to his stomach position, stunned. Chapter 1100 But strange is, Li Nan Shuo rubs the position, unexpectedly also 89 does not leave ten! The temperature of his palm is very hot, much higher than her. Therefore, when he rubbed it, Bai Xiao felt very comfortable. The place where the stomach was covered seemed to spread slowly with his hands. Just knead a few circles, white hours will feel, there is a heat, slowly out. It''s like the feeling after drinking brown sugar ginger tea for a while. It will be more comfortable. What she didn''t know was that for her sake, Li Nan Shuo had learned the method of first-hand massage in the gynecological doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. In her previous life, she was massaged many times. She was skillful in natural techniques and found a feeling all of a sudden. Although she was a little comfortable, she felt that it was a bit wrong to be held so intimately by Li Nanshao, to hold her in her arms and to stick her skin together. Pursed his lips, bit his teeth, and said nothing. "Go to sleep." Li Nan Shuo''s lips, and close to her ear, toward her whisper, "can sleep an hour." Bai Xiao''s cheeks are red. He wants to push him away, but he can''t. Can only so let Li Nan Shuo embrace oneself, with scalding palm, cover for her. For a long time, I gave up the struggle, closed my eyes and went to sleep. Li Nanshao must not be so heavy taste, in front of a girl with blood, right? And last night in a room together for a night, he really did not do anything to her. I was so confused that I went to sleep. At about one o''clock, Li Nan Shuo''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Because I didn''t sleep last night, holding Bai hour, for the first time in nearly ten days, I felt familiar and at ease, and even accompanied her to sleep. After two shakes, Li Nan Shuo wakes up. Fortunately, there was no white noise. He immediately quietly, turned over and got up, took out his mobile phone and had a look. The word "aunt Ning" was displayed on the screen. He thought, immediately opened the door of the small room, went out to answer Ning Shuang''s phone. "Nanshuo, I just went to the canteen to look for an hour. She''s not here. Are you with her?" Ning Shuang''s voice sounds anxious. Li Nan Shuo gently rubbed his face, quickly recovered his consciousness, and whispered back, "yes, I''m with her, here on the second floor of the school administration building." "Then I''ll come and talk to her. You ask her to wait for me for a few minutes before going to the examination room. I''ll be there in a minute." Ningshuang told quickly. "All right." Li Nan Shuo pauses, softly returns a way. As he hung up, he immediately turned back to his small room, intending to wake Bai hour. When Bai Xiao heard the voice of his phone call outside, he woke up and sat up from the bed, a little bit not fully awake. "What time is it?" Her head is covered, slow for a while, the voice is a little hoarse, ask him. "One ten, you can get up. Your mother will come over in a few minutes." Li Nan Shuo calmly returns a way. "My mother? What do you want me to do at noon? " Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "I don''t know, she didn''t say." As they were talking, Li Nanshao heard the sound of high-heeled shoes in the corridor outside. It should be Ning Shuang. He turned around and went out, gently pulled the hem of his clothes twice, sorted out the clothes, looked at the mirror at the door, determined that there was nothing unusual, then went to the door and opened the door for Ning Shuang. Ning Shuang just knocked on the door, and Li Nanshao opened it from inside. The expression on her face is quite anxious, toward Li Nan Shuo reluctantly smile next, side quickly walked in, ask, "hour?" "I just woke up from my nap. It''s in there." Li Nan Shuo pointed to the next small room. Ning Shuang immediately pushed open the door of the small room and went in. Li Nanshao noticed that the state of Ning Shuang is not quite right. She has never been in a hurry, especially elegant appearance, and her hair just now is loose, did not tie up, the whole person is particularly impatient. He toward the small room close to two steps, vaguely heard the small door, Ning Shuang whispered, "anyway, you don''t think too much, mother will deal with it, you now the most important thing is to finish the exam." "Well." Bai Xiao seems to be a little unhappy and his voice is stuffy. "Get up quickly, wash your face and get ready to go to the examination room." Two minutes later, Bai Xiao came out of the room first. Li Nan Shuo stood at the door. When Bai Xiao pushed the door out, he almost ran into him. Two people looked at each other, white hours face there is a little bit of time to put away the good mood, seems to be very sad. Just looked at Li Nan Shuo one eye, then bypassed him, picked up own schoolbag from the edge sofa. "Do you know where the examination room is? I''ll have the guard take you there Li Nan Shuo asked her in a low voice."I know." Bai Xiao nodded. Finish saying, a redundant word all have no, carry schoolbag then went out. There must be something wrong with the mother and daughter. Li Nan Shuo thought about it, went back to the door of the small room and looked inside. Ning Shuang is sitting on the chair beside the bed. The expression on her face seems to have forgotten that Li Nanshao is still outside. Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand, knocked on the door and asked her, "aunt Ning, what''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you? " Ning frost this just returned to mind, some awkwardly don''t cross a face, the index finger quietly wiped the corner of his eye, then just got up, quietly back to the way, "it''s OK, some things you can''t help." Something? Li Nan Shuo thought in secret, seem to understand, rather Frost said some things, refers to what. Ning Shuang was cleaning up the bed she had slept in, and she said softly, "I''ll go back to Lake City later. I won''t come back after I go back. Please pay more attention to the hours these two days." "Say what trouble." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. Can let rather frost so not scruple oneself image, and so hurry to go back to deal with the matter, must be related to Lu Youxin. Although Li Nanshao had already guessed it, he didn''t know what way to ask and how to comfort. After all, such a personal thing, Ning Shuang will not tell him. When being considered, Ning frost stares at sheet suddenly, Leng. She saw that there was a small, bright red bloodstain on it. And because she had already guessed that Li Nanshao had a love affair with men and women when she was young, something bad came out of her mind. And just now, Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao were alone here! She stayed for a few seconds, then turned back and looked at Li Nanshao. At this time, Li Nanshao also found the blood on the sheet. He also Leng next, understand rather frost is definitely misunderstood. Immediately pretended not to understand the general, low voice explained, "hours yesterday ate too many clams, menstruation ahead of time, very uncomfortable, I brought her here to rest." Chapter 1101 Hearing Li Nanshao''s explanation, Ning Shuang was relieved. She was really confused just now. She thought that misfortune never comes alone. Fortunately, it is white hour menstruation leakage in bed. "Did she take any painkillers?" Ningshuang immediately asked. "I let her take one before lunch. It should be OK." Li Nan Shuo''s face does not change color ground returns a way. I''m afraid I''ll do whatever I''m afraid. Ning frost just feel that the recent things, inside and outside, there is nothing satisfactory. Lu Youxin knew last night that she had returned to Hucheng. When she got home, she saw Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming lying on her bed. She even suspected that Lu Youxin had instigated the family members of the deceased to pull banners at the door of the company. Otherwise, how could it happen that she only went back to her home in Hucheng once a few months, and Lu Youxin was lying on her bed? Bai Haoming is a good asshole, but because he is afraid of the old man in his family, he has never brought Lu Youxin home, not once. Therefore, Bai Haoming''s behavior this time really made her feel cold. She wanted to divorce. Bai Xiao had known for a long time that he had a younger sister outside. He knew it when he was in primary school. So just now, she told Bai Xiao that if she had something urgent to deal with, she couldn''t accompany her to take the exam. Bai Xiao immediately asked, "is it because of that woman?" Even the daughter''s heart is transparent, about Lu Youxin and the illegitimate daughter. Ning Shuang feels exhausted. She stood in place, silent for a few seconds, did not speak. Li nanshuo asked her in a low voice, "do you want to drink a glass of water before you go?" Ning frost did not refuse, nodded. She went to the outside, staring at Li Nan Shuo''s back to help her pour water, looked at two eyes, and suddenly said softly, "Nan Shuo, my aunt asked you something." "You ask." "Do you like hours?" There has been such a big problem in her own love life. In the coming months, she can already foresee how desperate it will be. But she didn''t want her daughter to be involved in it, so she would not care about Bai Xiao. But Li Nanshao likes white hours. He is an adult. When he can''t help it, he may do things that adults can''t help. She had to settle the affairs of Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao first, so that she could go to divorce Bai Haoming. Because the rather frost does not hide of inquiry, Li Nan Shuo pour water of action, dun next. He turned his back to Ning Shuang and thought for a few seconds. Then he took the warm water and turned to walk towards her. Ning Shuang took the cup at the same time, eyes staring at him, waiting for him to give himself an answer. "Yes, I like hours." Anyway later, rather frost sooner or later or will discover, Li Nan Shuo simply return to the road. "Where do you like her?" Ning frost couldn''t help sighing and continued to ask him. "I mean, you are eleven years older than her. You have a little uncle when you were a child. You are about your age. You can be her elder." "Everything you have is far more mature than her. The women you have met and the world you have seen are far more complicated than her experience. Are you sure you like her? " "Aunt Ning, I''m sure." In the face of Ning Shuang''s aggressive question, Li nanshuo just gave a positive answer. More than love, love her to the core. "I can''t say what I like about her, but I''ve never really liked a person so seriously. Maybe it''s because I thought this little girl was different from others since I was a child." Li Nan Shuo mouth with a faint smile, helplessly back to the road. Ning frost saw the truth in his eyes, she read countless people, each other''s words, is out of sincerity, she can see. Moreover, she knows Li Nanshao better. After Li Nanshao was rescued by her, he was reorganized into the ordinary army and contacted her several times one after another. Later, he was organized into the elite group, so busy that he almost had no time to sleep, and then the two broke up. If you don''t know more about Li Nanshao, at least, she knows him and won''t lie to herself. She forced herself to calm down for a moment. After a few sips of water and deliberation, he said softly, "well, I''ll give you three years." "If after three years, you still like her so much, or more and more, and make sure that there is no one else except her, I will not interfere with you any more." Li Nan Shuo didn''t expect that Ning Shuang would accept that he likes white hours so quickly. After all, as she said, he is so much older than Bai Xiao that he can even be her elder. Most parents can''t accept this kind of thing for a moment.He was a little surprised. Ning Shuang smiles at him, taps him on the shoulder and says, "there are too many temptations in this world. I just want to protect my daughter from those things. I hope she can always keep a pure heart." "Nanshuo, my aunt likes you from the bottom of her heart, so I believe in your character and I can rest assured of you." "I believe that if you can be together in the future, you can protect her. What my aunt thinks is that simple." "But I have only one condition. I''m not allowed to touch her in the past three years. Because I also have to respect my daughter''s wishes. If I want to be with you, I have to protect her! I won''t let her regret in the future! " Ning Shuang''s demands are very clear. Li Nanshao did not feel that there was anything wrong with her. She did not feel that her demands were excessive. "You know what I mean by touch?" Rather frost doesn''t wait for him to nod, continue to tentatively ask him. "I understand." Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and returned firmly in a very cautious tone. "I will keep in mind every word you say, and I will never forget it." "That''s good." Ning Shuang nodded. Then, he warned, "if I find out that you''ve done something out of line, don''t blame me. You''ll turn your back on me at that time." Li Nan Shuo then lightly laughed a voice, return a way, "won''t, won''t let you have the chance of turning over." Until Ning Shuang left, Li Nanshao''s heart beat a little fast. He sat alone in the dark room, calm for a long time, the kind of excited to unspeakable mood, just a little bit down. He looked at the time. The time for the two examinations in the afternoon was very short. Now it seemed that he was taking the second examination. He had to go to see her physical condition. He has to see her. Just looking at her. He won''t tell her about the terms Ning Shuang talked with him. He won''t let her misunderstand why he likes her. But he will wait for her until she grows up. Chapter 1102 The third day, the last exam, chemistry. I forgot to take painkillers at noon and sat in my seat like a needle. She felt that her uterus was about to fall out, so exaggerated that the feeling of falling abdomen seriously affected her efficiency of answering questions. And to do the last few questions, looking at those chemical formulas, she felt dizzy and couldn''t read a word. Hold your chin with a pen and force yourself to read. Who knows, looking at it, I fell asleep. When invigilator passed by her, she saw that she still had a few questions to answer, so she was sleeping. She immediately knocked on the table to remind her. Invigilator the next morning, is invigilator the white hours of this examination room, pay attention to her for a long time. It can be seen that she is not very well, and her face is very bad, especially this afternoon, her face is yellow. White hours suddenly wake up, brain slow a few seconds, just reaction. Then toward invigilator teacher smile, thanks. Then, quickly speed up the problem. When she finished the last two questions, her body was a little bit wrong. She couldn''t help feeling sleepy, and her stomach became more and more painful. Li Nanshao just walked to the entrance of their examination room, stood outside the window and found the abnormality of Bai hour. He could hardly hold his eyelids when he saw her. She is trying to use her left hand, holding her eyes, looking at her answer sheet from a distance, as if writing the last question. After writing, she almost immediately put down her pen, chin on the back of her hand, eyes closed, as if to sleep. And her body, slowly sliding under the seat. According to the previous life Bai Xiao, when she first came to menstruation in adolescence, she sometimes had a cold, or even fainted twice. Li Nan Shuo stood outside the window, staring at her state for two minutes. At the same time, she went to the door, knocked on the door and said to the invigilator, "that student, fainted." The teacher looked back for a moment, then quickly walked back to her seat, and called softly, "classmate?" Call the second, white hours did not respond, Li Nan Shuo brow lock, straight into the examination room, pushed away the teacher, a white hours hold up. "She handed in her papers ahead of time!" In the face of the teacher''s surprised eyes, Li Nan Shuo coldly fell a word, holding white hours on the stride out of the examination room. He doesn''t care whether the paper is finished or not. The most important thing is her! The high school entrance exam failed, there is a chance to come again, if she fainted because of this body and what problems, for her body damage, it is irreversible! He clearly remembered that he was still thinking before he died. If in white hours, you can get rid of her irregular menstruation, her uterus will not be so fragile, will not get ovarian cancer, will not be young, only 70 years old, early physical failure! Now it''s time for him to help her from the beginning. No matter white hours wake up will blame him, help her hand in the paper in advance. Even if she hated herself, he would not regret what he had done for her now! ¡¤ three hours later, Bai Xiao woke up from his coma. Her memory still lingers in the time when her chemistry test seems to have not finished. As she opened her eyes, she sat up abruptly with a thrill in her mind. Then I found that I was lying on the bed, dribbling. It''s getting dark outside. She Leng for a few seconds, toward the surrounding scan a circle, only to find that he is really in a single ward. Through the crack of the door, the voice of Li nanshuo whispering with others came in. Bai Xiao really didn''t remember whether he had finished the chemistry examination paper or not. He only remembered when he was at the end, his consciousness was almost blurred. Li Nan Shuo seemed to hear the sound coming from inside. He opened the door and looked in. Seeing Bai Xiao sitting there, he said to Xu Wei in a deep voice, "I don''t care how busy your teacher is. Today, I have to come and feel Bai Xiao''s pulse!" He is quite trustworthy of Xu Weishu''s medical skills. At that time, white hours but took a few medicine, menstruation slowly returned to normal, and pregnant with their first baby. He didn''t think it was a coincidence. And after he and Bai Xiao''s first child miscarried, a month later, Bai Xiao was pregnant again. There is no such coincidence. It can only be said that the prescription given by Mr. Xu Weishu to Bai Xiao is really good. Traditional Chinese medicine does not hurt the body, white hours from now slowly start conditioning the body, but the best.Xu Weishu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and said softly, "my teacher is also a respected elder. The TV station has invited him to be a special topic forum. You let me force him like this..." "For you, before eight o''clock tonight!" Li Nan Shuo does not wait for him to finish, Dynasty Xu Wei Book coldly threw out these four words. Then he turned back to the ward and closed the door heavily. Xu Weishu''s nose tip was hit by the door. He couldn''t help but wail out of the door in pain, "my little straight nose! Do you still have humanity? " Li Nanshao ignored him and went directly to the white hour hospital bed. He looked down at her and asked softly, "are you feeling better?" Bai Xiao knew that he must have a fever, because there was once such a precedent. She nodded with a little anxiety and then asked him, "did I hand in the paper later? How did I get out of the examination room? Which hospital is this? I have to get in touch with my mother to save her worry! " "This is the hospital of the new military region. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything." In the face of white hours with artillery like questions, Li Nanshao only has such a sentence. He reached out and gently explored the temperature of her forehead, which was much better than when he just came. "From today on, you have a summer vacation. If you want to play, just enjoy yourself. Don''t think about so many things you don''t have." "But on the first day of the holiday, you have to stay in the hospital." Bai Xiao is still thinking about her test paper. After thinking about it, he still can''t help asking Li Nanshao, "then I Have you finished the chemistry paper "It''s done." Li Nan Shuo toward her affirmation nod, "I see you finish." Bai Xiao was relieved. If it''s not done, it''s over! Although the full score of chemistry is 100 points, which is not heavy, even if one question is not done, the consequences are very serious! It will definitely affect whether she can enter Yangcheng No.1 middle school! "Did my mother call me and ask me how well I did in the exam?" White hours continue to ask Li Nanshao. Chapter 1103 Li Nan Shuo immediately shook his head, expressionless, dragged a sofa chair, and sat down beside her bed. Ning Shuang said that he entrusted the white hours to him in the past two days. Because of this, Li Shuo went directly to the hospital of the old man Bai. Although white hour guesses, rather frost should not have called to ask. She didn''t come to see her either. But I couldn''t help but look dim. She knew why, because of the woman Bai Haoming was raising outside. For a moment, she did not speak. "What would you like for dinner? The doctor said that in addition to spicy, other do not taboo Li Nan Shuo glanced at her and asked her in a low voice. "Whatever. I''ll do it." White hours stuffy way back. Li Nan Shuo casually, let Song Yu send up some canteen food. He remembers that Bai Xiao liked the taste of their canteen, and most of the dishes were delicious. Until Song Yu brought up the food, white hours holding a bowl quietly eating, or silent. Li Nanshao has guessed why Bai Xiao is not happy. One reason is that in the last exam, he was in a coma. He may not be admitted to Yangcheng No.1 middle school. Another is Lu Youxin. But he won''t ask for nothing. He will bring Gu Yifan''s problem to light. He knows Bai Xiao''s temper. The more things she is not allowed to do, the more she is against you. If he does not allow her to communicate with Gu Yifan, the effect will be counterproductive. So don''t say it. "What''s the matter?" he asked softly? Is it because of that woman? " White hours mouth is still chewing food, listen to Li Nanshao suddenly point out the key point. Suddenly, the eye socket is a burst of acid. She lowered her head and looked at the food in the bowl, chewing in her mouth. After two seconds, she continued. "No She shook her head and said, "I''ve been used to it. I think it would be easier for my mother to divorce that old bastard." "I can relax, too, and my mother is more relaxed." "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo was looking at her, and his eyes didn''t move away for a second. Looking at her forced smile, he was really heartbroken. If it wasn''t for the fact that they haven''t divorced yet, and the white master is good for the white hour, he would have killed Bai Hao. "Of course! And since I remember when I was a child, my father hardly cared about me. He only cared about the little one outside, whether he had enough food and clothing. " "I got full marks in the exam, I was the first in the grade, and I won the prize in any competition. In his opinion, it''s nothing worthy of his attention." Bai Xiao replied in a tone of indifference. There is no light in the room, the curtain is half drawn, white hours sitting on the bed, back to shine into the ward, the last ray of sunset light, can''t see her expression. "So, he didn''t even ask me about my senior high school entrance examination." The more she said, the lower her head. Li Nanshao seems to see a tear rolling into her bowl. Such a white hour is really distressing. It''s heartbreaking. Because we have to take into account the mother''s ideas, we are not willing to show ourselves. In fact, we are also eager for normal fatherly love. Only 15 years old, she has not experienced those more impressive disgusting things, because Ning Shuang has not gone, so, she may hate Bai Haoming, has not reached the level of previous life. Li Nanshao got up, turned to the door and turned on the light. Then he went to the window and drew the curtains. When I went back to the bedside, I grabbed two paper towels in my hand and handed them to Bai hour. Bai Xiao took it silently and wiped his eyes and nose quickly. He stifled his tears. Strangely, every time she was in front of her mother, she could hide her emotions well. In front of Li Nanshao, he just said a few words to him, but he couldn''t help crying. I feel ashamed. I haven''t known him for a few days. It seems that my weakness has been discovered by him. Li Nan Shuo stood in front of her, put the bowl in her hand aside, then gently covered the back of her head and put her face in her arms. "It''s easy to choke when you eat when you cry." He said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai Xiao was hugged by him, he heard his steady heartbeat, but his heartbeat seemed to be in a mess. However, hearing what he said, he could not help wrinkling a small face. Mr. Li''s way of cajoling people is really unique! "In this way, anyway, you have a holiday, and I''m relatively free recently. I''ll help you, and you promise me a request." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to speak, and then he said again."What can I do for you?" White hours head stuffy in his arms, reaction, did not understand what he meant, especially puzzled to ask. Li Nan Shuo felt that he had made it clear enough. But Bai Xiao, a little fool, doesn''t seem to understand. After thinking about it, he changed his way of expression and said, "I said that I have a way to cure Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun." "But you have to promise me a condition." Who knows what kind of perverse conditions he will put forward?! Mother left her in Li Nan Shuo here, indifferent, how can Li Nan Shuo so assured! Did she not know that her daughter''s first kiss had been taken away by this rascal? "I don''t want it." She turned down his offer almost without thinking about it. "Give you another chance to choose again." Li Nan Shuo seldom returns patiently. By implication, you must choose to obey me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao has never seen such an overbearing and shameless person. She thought to herself and pushed Li Nanshao away. This time Li Nanshao didn''t try to trap her. She pushed him and he let go. "But first you have to tell me what you want me to promise you." Bai Xiao was very serious. He frowned at him and said in a deep voice. Li Nan Shuo squatted in front of her, reached out and touched her swollen eyes painfully. Then, in a low voice, "what I ask of you is very simple." "In the future, don''t shed another tear because of Bai Haoming or someone else who has nothing to do with it. You have to promise me that this is the last time, because Bai Haoming is crying!" Just white hours of mind, flashed thousands of kinds, Li Nan Shuo may ask her. But I didn''t think about it. Li Nan Shuo forbids him to cry for Bai Hao Ming. She was a little stunned. She looked at him in a daze. For a moment, she didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo sighed lightly, continued to her way, "he can''t give you, I can give you, he can give you, I can give you. What else do you need him to do? " Chapter 1104 "I can give you whatever you want!" "Remember today, I''m here. I''ll practice this sentence for the rest of my life." Li nanshuo''s every word is very clear and has a strong voice. White hours do not understand, do not understand why, Li Nanshao to himself so good. She could understand all the words he said on the surface, but she didn''t understand his deep meaning. Except for Ning Shuang, he has no reason at all. How about treating her? Her eyes twinkled and looked at him. She was about to say something. In the pile of personal belongings Li Nanshao brought back for her, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She hurriedly dodged Li Nanshao''s hand, dodged him, and got out of bed to get her cell phone. The heart is still beating, uncontrollable. She found her cell phone, pretended to be serious, opened the flip and took a look. Such a look, only to find that Gu Yifan sent her a text message tips. No, she forgot Gu Yifan completely! White hours Leng under, in a hurry to look at the content of the text message sent by Yi fan, and then delete, close the mobile phone cover. She doesn''t know why she wants to delete Gu Yifan''s short message. Anyway, subconsciously, she deleted it. She''s a little afraid that Li Nanshao will see it. Li Nanshao is right behind her. She is about to get up to see who is looking for her. Bai Xiao has put his cell phone back into his schoolbag. "Give me your cell phone." Li Nan Shuo thought in secret, then stretched out his hand to her way. "Nothing, QQ group news." Bai Xiao lied casually. She suddenly thought of that kiss when Li Nanshao mentioned Gu Yifan that day. "Do you know?" Li Nan Shuo suddenly, toward her smile. But the temperature of his eyes quickly cooled down. "What do you know?" White hours pretended not to care to ask. "When you lie, you speak very fast. Aunt Ning didn''t tell you that?" Li Nan Shuo said, the colder the tone. "But since you won''t show me, I won''t force you." White hours have a kind of adult caught the wrong place, carrying the kind of stiff training. "But you probably don''t know, as long as I want to know, even if you empty the memory and delete all the information, I can know who you are with, what information you sent, and what the content is." There''s no exaggeration, is there?! White hours completely stunned. Li Nanshao looked at her, obviously stunned, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "I lied to you." White hours immediately, very obviously relieved. I knew it was lying to her! However did not wait for her to rest assured completely, Li Nan Shuo again soft voice way, "the last sentence is a lie." White hours mood, so repeated, ups and downs. In the end, I didn''t know whether he was cheating her or teasing her. But it is obvious that Li Nanshao seems to be in a bad mood. White hours also can''t manage so much, if what he said is true, then he really went to see, she also has no way. She hardened her head, turned back to the bedside, took the bowl to eat. After a few mouthfuls, I suddenly feel that something is not right. Why is she so afraid of Li Nanshao? He''s not her who! No family! It''s just that Ning Shuang asked him to take care of her for a few days! Why would she listen to him like that? Li Nan Shuo guessed that Gu Yi fan must have sent a short message to Bai Xiao. She was guilty. He only looked at her and knew what was in her mind. But he still didn''t want to make it clear. He thought that she should have understood the jokes just now. He continued to drag the sofa chair, sat opposite Baixiao, and asked her in a low voice, "ask you again, I just said, I will help you, but you have to promise me a condition, now think about it?" Bai Xiao bit the tip of his chopsticks and thought it over carefully. Anyway, my parents are going to divorce. This time it must be a divorce. What Li Nanshao said sounds like it''s really good for their family, but not bad for them? She had no reason to refuse. She really hated that woman from the bottom of her heart, and her so-called sister, who had never met. Since Li Nanshao has a way to help her, it can''t be better. After thinking for a long time, she nodded and whispered back, "yes, I promise you." Li Nan Shuo nodded and whispered back, "you..." As soon as he said a word, someone knocked at the door and said, "Sir, over there in the conference room, I want you to come over now!" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help frowning. Deep eyes, and swept the eye white hours, thought, got up and whispered to her, "then you stay here, later, if doctor Xu brought his teacher, you let them wait a moment.""When I get back." "Good!" White hours simply nodded back. Perhaps, the previous life white hours are not so good, so Li Nanshao see her without hesitation to nod, heart suddenly have a kind of, not very good premonition. But he was in a hurry outside, so he had to go. After thinking about it, he got up and went out. As soon as I closed the door of the ward, I turned back and looked at it for an hour. White hours waiting for him to close the door, three under five divided by two, ate his own dinner. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Yifan, "I''ve had something wrong temporarily. I''m not at home now. I just saw your text message." Gu Yifan has made an appointment with her for a long time. When she finishes the exam, she will come to her. Because today''s exam is finished, it''s Saturday. Yangcheng No.1 middle school is on holiday. "All right." Gu Yifan quickly returned a message. "I''m here with Lu Xiao. Grandfather Lu said that something happened in the military region. He was going to take Lu Xiao to study. Since you''re not at home, I''ll go back first." Lu Xiao is now groping for a career in business, but Lu Changsheng just doesn''t want to. He hopes that he can inherit his father''s career and continue to follow the older generation in politics. Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him, "which military region is it? Is it the new military region not far from the sea? " "Yes, how do you know it''s the new military region?" Gu Yifan sent two question marks. Just now, the guard outside asked Li Nanshao to go for an emergency, so Bai Xiao guessed that it should be here. "I''m here now, or you can come here." Bai Xiao finished this sentence and quickly added, "I have something to tell you." "All right." Gu Yifan did not hesitate to give her a positive answer. Bai Xiao stares at the screen of his mobile phone and bends his mouth. Gu Yifan can always give her a more down-to-earth feeling. He is much more stable than other people of the same age, whether in character or other aspects. With his words, it seems that the mistake made in the last chemistry exam is not as serious as she imagined. Chapter 1105 More than an hour later, Xu Weishu, with his teacher, came to the ward door and knocked. After waiting for half a minute, there was no sound inside. Xu Wei Book Leng next, back two steps, and carefully look at the door number of the eye ward. That''s right. It''s a white hour ward. Why is there no one? He thought Bai hour might be going to the toilet, so he knocked on the door and asked, "Miss Bai, are you there?" Although no one agreed, he waited patiently for a while. Wait and wait, ear close to the door, listen to, it seems not quite right. There seems to be no sound inside. He and the teacher looked at each other, immediately twisted the door handle, walked in and swept around. There is no one on the bed, the shoes are not there, the toilet door is open, and there is no one inside. White hour is not here. Li Nanshao is not here either. He thought about it, then asked his teacher to sit on the sofa for a while, and he went out to call Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao''s phone may be in flight mode, unable to get through. It''s strange. Generally, he''s in flight mode. He''s in a meeting or dealing with some important military affairs. It''s impossible for him to take Bai Xiao with him. After all, Bai Xiao is not well. At this time, Bai Xiao just walked out of the back door of the hospital. Gu Yifan has arrived and said that he came to find her near the hospital. White hours along the back of a small river, wandering a circle, and then far away to see, there is a thin, familiar figure, toward her side came. She found Gu Yifan at the same time, Gu Yifan also saw her, straight all the way trot, ran to her here. Approached, only to find that white hours expression is a bit bad. "What''s the matter?" He was stunned. He quickened his pace and finished the last few steps. He came up to her and asked her softly, "what''s the matter?" "Is there an accident at home, or an exam?" Bai Xiao looked at him silently, because he was in a hurry, his breath was a little unsteady, and he gasped a little. Long sleeve school uniform shirt, rolled to the elbow side, clear Jun eyebrows, with a bit anxious, out of a sweat. She took a tissue out of her pocket and handed it to him. Gu Yifan took over at the same time, just whispered back, "the last exam, I feel sick, fainted, the last few questions may not do well." "How could you faint?" Gu Yifan asked in surprise, "what''s wrong?" "It is..." White hours a little embarrassed to say, after all, before, she never told him, her menstruation will be particularly uncomfortable. Hesitated next, just hard scalp, return a way with another way, "bleed too much." "Where did you get hurt? How can examination hurt? " Gu Yifan was even more surprised to hear her reply. White hours pointed to his stomach, softly back, "girls menstruation." Listen to her say so, Gu Yifan yingbai Ruyu''s face, followed closely, dyed a trace of suspicious red cloud. I understand. He frowned, gently took Bai Xiao''s hand, turned and walked towards the stone bench on the lawn. White hours let him lead the fingertips, obediently follow him behind. While sitting down, he pondered for a while, and then whispered, "it''s OK. Anyway, the test results haven''t come out yet. It''s OK even if he can''t get into No.1 middle school because of mistakes in the last test." "In fact, in addition to No.1 Middle School in Yangcheng, there are several top high schools with good teaching staff. You are so smart that it''s the same everywhere you go." Bai Xiao and he sat at a distance of two fists, slightly lowered his head, looking at the river in front of him, silent. The more I think about it, the worse it is. After the loss of points, even she can''t estimate, tomorrow''s standard answer out, she can''t right. Although Gu Yifan is quite right, in fact, there is only a difference of one or two percentage points in the enrollment rate of several middle schools and key universities, which is just less than dozens of people. However, there is no gu Yifan in other middle schools. She didn''t speak. Because of the mistakes in the exam, plus the things at home, the more she thought about it, the more bored she was. Gu Yifan looks back and stares at Bai Xiao''s lost expression. Suddenly, he whispered to her, "I''ll be waiting for you no matter where you go." "Anyway, I still have one year to go. I''ll have to graduate and go to university. I''ll leave No.1 middle school." Gu Yifan has never said anything so explicit and direct to her. Bai Xiao''s heart moved slightly, turned around and looked at him stupidly. Maybe they are both too timid to take the last step. Maybe I feel that everything in the future is full of all kinds of variables, so no one mentioned that if we want to communicate, we just seem to have a good relationship, like brother and sister.Bai Xiao never thought that after going to No.1 middle school, he would immediately have something to do with Gu Yifan. Her feelings for Gu Yifan were limited to good feelings, and she did not dare to move forward. He is two years older than her. After going to university, all kinds of girls can meet, and she is still in school trying to prepare for the university entrance examination. Who can say exactly what will happen in these two years? She thinks that Gu Yifan should think the same way. Two people looked at each other two eyes, Gu Yifan suddenly toward her smile, way, "just a test, it can''t dominate your later life, really test failed again how?"? Do you think so? " Bai Xiao still didn''t speak. After a while, he nodded. Gu Yifan took out a gift box from his school pants pocket, grabbed Bai Xiao''s hand, put it in her palm, and said, "it was agreed before that I would give you the gift for the high school entrance examination. Now that I have finished the examination, I can give it to you." It''s a very delicate little blue box with ribbons on it. It''s not light or heavy. White hours can''t guess what''s inside. Just as he was about to ask him, a beam of light came across the river, flashing his white eyes. Bai Xiao was startled and immediately looked up at the opposite side. What was the matter. I saw Li Nanshao and several people standing there, holding a wolf tooth flashlight in his hand. I could see that his face was quite cold. Bai Xiao has a guilty feeling of being caught in puppy love by her parents. Although she has nothing to do with Gu Yifan, holding hands is only occasionally. She immediately put Gu Yifan''s gift into her pocket. Ten minutes later, Li Nanshao asked Lu Changsheng to take Gu Yifan away. White hours alone in the ward, heard outside Li Nanshao seems to be in the discipline. Just now Gu Yifan didn''t seem to know Li Nanshao, but Li Nanshao obviously knew Gu Yifan. White hours a little puzzled, is why, but Li Nanshao is just a whisper, "want me to tell your mother?" Although she was very unconvinced, she still did not dare to say anything more. She went back to the ward and asked TCM to give her pulse. Chapter 1106 A few minutes later, Li Nanshao went back to the ward. When he took the door with his backhand, he looked at Bai Xiao''s cold eyes. Bai Xiao even had an impulse to shiver. He didn''t say a word, just went to the side of TCM. Bow, looking at the Chinese medicine to write her diagnosis, there are prescriptions. It''s not much different from the diagnosis she received in her previous life, but the medicine is not so heavy. White hours a face of unconventional. She went to see a friend. What happened? She and Gu Yifan did not do anything just now. Why is he so angry? Besides, what do you say to tell her mother that he''s going too far? She just held hands with Gu Yifan for a few seconds, and Li Nanshao had no time to kiss her! Chinese medicine gave Bai Xiao a prescription, one to Li Nanshao, and the other to Bai Xiao. He said with a smile, "little girl, this is a problem you brought out from your mother''s womb. It''s not a particularly serious problem." "You take this prescription back with you and give it to your parents. On the day when your menstruation ends, you drink it for three days in a row. A course of treatment is six times. If you get better, come back to me." "Good." Bai Xiao nodded and put the prescription into his schoolbag. In the past two years, Ning Shuang took her to several doctors and took a lot of drugs, but they didn''t have much effect. So she didn''t have much hope for this. But because this is the doctor that Li Nan Shuo seeks, so reluctantly behave, interest is relatively upsurge appearance. Li Nan Shuo personally sent people out of the door, and then turned in, white hours has been back to the door, lying down to sleep. Li Nanshao knew she was pretending. When I was a child, I had the courage to come out of my mother''s womb. I guess I didn''t sleep alone in the hospital. He forced his anger, went to the bedside, lifted the thin quilt she was wearing, and said in a low voice, "get up, I won''t stay in the hospital tonight." Bai Xiao closed his eyes and ignored him. She was also very angry. "Bai Xiao, I think it''s necessary for me to have a good talk with you about Gu Yifan." Li Nan Shuo sees her ignore oneself, simply sit beside her, continue to sink a way. Bai Xiao still ignored him. Li Nan Shuo is almost angry by her, the brain is dizzy. Thought, suddenly sneered, conveniently turned off the light for her. "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, then have a rest. You are in the next ward. Two days ago, one of the wounded was invalid and left." With that, he got up and went out. Although white hour knows, Li Nan Shuo is cheated her nine times out of ten. But be so frightened by him, suddenly sat up from the bed, in time a grabbed Li Nan Shuo''s hand, "wait!" In fact, she was not particularly afraid, but one thing in the past brought a little shadow to her heart, about the hospital. Li Nanshao looked back at her with a trace of banter in his eyes. He has many ways to deal with Bai Xiao. The light in the room was off, and only a light came in from the corridor outside. They couldn''t see each other''s faces clearly. But Li Nan Shuo suddenly realized that Bai Xiao was dragging her hand, which was much colder than just now. Her palm was sweating. Li Nan Shuo Leng next, then turn around, quickly turned on the light. "Don''t leave me alone in the hospital." White hours face expression, some panic, Li Nan Shuo turned on the light at the same time, she immediately whispered weakness to beg for mercy. The day her grandfather left, she and her mother came back from abroad and sat in the dark hospital all night. Ning Shuang busy before and after, let her a person stay in the ward nearby, grandfather''s body, until after midnight, just into the morgue. She will always remember what grandfather was like lying there. She was not afraid, but from then on, she had a sense of fear of the hospital, which was the place that took the lives of her relatives. Li Nan Shuo drooped his eyes and stared at her. Then, in the heart quietly sighed a tone, or to her soft hearted, low voice way, "get up, your fever has subsided, we don''t live in the hospital." "Where do you live?" Bai Xiao is a little curious. "My house." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. This is the first time in Bai Xiao''s life to sit in a helicopter. Sitting on it, I feel airsick. After all, the helicopter is not so stable. Half an hour later, when she got off the helicopter, her legs were soft. She looked at the building in front of her. It was a villa a little bigger than Bai Jixian''s, but it was surrounded by a lot of open space. We could see that not far from here, some government departments and units had protective iron nets, and soldiers could be seen everywhere. This is Li Nanshao''s home. It''s different from what Bai Xiao imagined. She thought that he would live in the military area command every day without a separate house.But if you think about it carefully, it''s normal that his identity must be matched with an independent house. The moment she followed Li Nanshao into the gate, she saw a pair of middle-aged men and women, who looked very kind, standing there. "This is the daughter of the Bai family, isn''t it?" The man first asked Bai Xiao with a smile, "I''m the housekeeper of this family, uncle Hai. This is my wife, Qi ma. We are in Yangcheng with the young master to take care of his daily life." Bai Xiao called them politely, "Uncle Hai, Qi Ma!" Li Nan Shuo glanced at Uncle Hai and Qi Ma, but didn''t speak. Uncle Hai left in the third year of the birth of Li mubai''s child. Because he was too old, he was just 90 years old when he left. Qi Ma was a year behind him and left. Bai Xiao often talked about them and said that he missed them. They had been together for so many years, and they were no different from their families. They treated them like uncles and aunts. Two people have no descendants, because Qi Ma''s health is not very good, have a child will have great harm, did not want a child. Later, when Bai Xiao erected a monument for them, the inscription said, "my daughter Bai Xiao Li.". I believe they can get along as well in this life as in previous lives. "The rooms have been cleaned up. It''s on the second floor. Qi Ma will take you up to have a look!" Qi''s mother warmly greets Bai Xiao. This is Li Nanshao, the first woman she has ever taken home. No, it''s a little girl. Because Li Nan Shuo is a bit of a cleanliness addict, even friends don''t let them come, let alone the opposite sex. The little girl is so beautiful, especially beautiful. She must be more beautiful when she grows up! Qi Ma took a look at Uncle Hai. Her eyes were full of deep meaning. Uncle Hai is also smiling, especially satisfied. It''s not too young. She''s 15 years old, and her mother saved Li Nanshao. What a good marriage! It''s so good to start training from childhood! Li Nan Shuo, who is 26 years old, has never been attracted to any woman. How can he go on like this? What a nice little girl! That''s her! Chapter 1107 Bai Xiao was a little hairy in his heart when he was seen by Qi ma. When I put down my schoolbag, seeing that Qi Ma was still staring at me, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face and asking Qi Ma, "Qi Ma, is there anything strange on my face?" "It''s a little strange." Qi''s mother is too happy to shut her mouth. "Where?" Bai Xiao is stunned and plans to take a look in front of the bathroom mirror. She didn''t have blood on her clothes, did she? The day before yesterday, her school pants were stained with a little blood. She was embarrassed to death. Fortunately, she had black pants, so she had been paying attention to them. Just turn around, want to enter toilet to have a look, Qi Ma added happily again, "strange good-looking!" In fact, Bai Xiao didn''t feel that he was very beautiful. He was one of those who didn''t hinder the public appearance and the image of the school. She thinks her mother is beautiful and has temperament. Haoning is not satisfied with her half, so she is not satisfied with her half. Leng butingqi''s mother was a little embarrassed to praise her. Ha ha, he laughed twice and said, "no, Ma Qi, you are so cute." "It''s not beautiful. How can it be considered beautiful?" Qi''s mother was surprised. The one they picked is the best! Qi Ma tells Bai Xiao how to use everything in the room, and then she goes back. She can''t stay here all the time, otherwise how can Li Nanshao have space to fall in love! Bai Xiao had just studied how to use the tap in the bathroom. When he turned around, Qi Ma disappeared. There''s a set of cute bunny''s one-piece shorts and pajamas on the shelf. Li nanshuo called back and said that when he wanted to take Bai hour back to rest, Qi Ma and Hai Shu pondered for a long time. Or does the young master like the cute type? So Qi''s mother rushed to buy some lovely things to give Bai hour extra points. It''s very inconvenient for my aunt to get up in the middle of the night and change sanitary napkins. Carrying pajamas to see a few eyes, think, or put back to the original place. I''m going to change into my pajamas. However, I ran out to see that the two bags that I was carrying to change my clothes were gone. Just now I remember that Qi Ma asked her if she wanted to wash the clothes. No way, no other pajamas, can only wear that little rabbit. After a bumpy day, she was sweating a few times. She felt a little sticky and uncomfortable, so she was ready to take a bath first. After taking a shower in a hurry, there was a river of blood in the bathtub. Bai Xiao couldn''t bear to have a look at it more. He was thinking about the old TCM doctor who prescribed the medicine for her. I hope it can be useful. She didn''t want to stay in bed for a few days every month because of her menstruation. Then put on half of the jumpsuit and change the sanitary napkin. She was sitting on the toilet when she heard someone come in. Wait for her to say "ah, ah, ah!" It''s too late for me. Li Nan Shuo thought that something had happened to her, that she had fainted in the bathroom again, and that she needed help to summon him, so he took a long leg and a few steps to the door. White hours desperately put on a jumpsuit, it is too late, almost naked with a whole back, was seen by Li Nanshao. "Get out of here!" Bai Xiao saw him in the mirror and cried out in a hurry. When she finally finished cleaning up the mess and straightened herself up, she looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help holding her forehead and sighing. Is Qi Ma serious? Get her these pajamas? Are you sure it''s not cute? The trousers of the Jumpsuit are so short that they diverge at the thigh. If you don''t wear the rabbit hat on your coat, your back will be in a semi vacuum state. Bai Xiao looks at himself in the mirror and feels ashamed. She just finished the middle school entrance examination. Why should she wear this kind of clothes?! When she pulled her trousers and wriggled out, Li Nan Shuo leaned against the sofa, closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. She quickly pulled the blanket on her bed and was about to wrap herself up when she heard Li nanshuo laughing softly. Looking back, Li nanshuo leaned there, half open eyes, eyes shining, laughing. Other people sit like that, either they look ugly and lazy, or their two chin makes their face shape change. As Li Nanshao sat there, his face became more angular, and his whole body exuded a kind of languid noble spirit, which could not be ignored. Bai Xiao was embarrassed to see himself like this. He was stunned and immediately wrapped himself in the speed of light. Li Nanshao looked at her childish behavior, did not stop her. Wait for her to wrap good whole body, just light to greet a voice to her, "come over."Bai Xiao didn''t know why he had to be obedient. Maybe he was afraid that he would make a report. She moved towards him with a special guilty heart and walked two steps in front of him. Li Nan Shuo reached out and held her. With a little effort, she pulled her whole body into her arms and let her sit on her lap. "I don''t want you to hold me!" Bai Xiao can''t help frowning and resisting. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo returned her two words. When Bai Xiao realized that something was wrong, Li Nan Shuo reached out and grabbed the rabbit''s ear on her head. He pulled her face to him. Then, without expression, he approached her and gave her a kiss. "I seem to have told you the day before yesterday that if you resist, I will punish you once." After kissing her, he whispered. Probably because I''m a little tired, he has a little hoarseness in his good subwoofer, which sounds a little charming. When the word "charming" flashed through Bai Xiao''s mind, he couldn''t help being stunned. She even thought this rascal was very provocative? He has been a hooligan to her for three times. Does she have a potential tendency to shake m? Forced to think he''s a jerk? Li Nan Shuo looked at her wrapped in the blanket, only showing a rabbit''s head, and felt that she was more and more lovely. In fact, no matter what Bai Xiao wears, he likes it and thinks it looks good. No one knows her body better than him. Every inch of her skin was familiar to him. Her lips, her upper teeth, and a crooked wisdom tooth, he knew where it was. But Bai Xiao was like this, which he had never seen before. Didn''t she know that just showing a rabbit''s head would make her look more lovely? Li Nan Shuo continues to clutch her rabbit ear, does not let her escape. But make up to come out of the parents, make a pair of voice is very cool "What is it?" White hours pretended not to understand what he said, a blank face back. Chapter 1108 "If you want to continue to be punished or take things out, you have to choose." Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. Bai Xiao doesn''t want to be kissed by this kisser again. How many days? How many times has he been kissing without kissing his face and forehead?! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! She frowned, then obediently pointed to the direction of her bag. Although she hasn''t had time to open it to see what Gu Yifan gave her. Li Nanshao saw with his own eyes that when Gu Yifan and Bai Xiao sat on the small stool by the river, Gu Yifan took something in his hand and put it into Bai Xiao''s hand. Gu Yifan this matter, tonight is impossible to pass like this. He released Bai hour, stretched his arm, easily fished her bag into his hand, opened it and found a box inside. There''s a disgusting ribbon on it. Li nanshuo bet that there are small notes in it. Although later, he didn''t hate Gu Yifan, but now he''s fighting with himself for hours, so he starts to hate him again. When he took out the small box, the air pressure around Li Nanshao changed. White hours even have an impulse to cover their eyes. She didn''t dare to see what would be inside. What would be Li''s reaction when he opened the gift. It''s a little scary. Li Nan Shuo quietly raised her eyes, swept her eyes for a few hours, and saw that she was sad to leave her face and looked away. He untied the ribbon, opened the box, looked at it for two seconds, and then closed it. Bai Xiao didn''t resist his curiosity and took a sneak look. Before he could see it clearly, he watched as Li Nan Shuo gently lifted his wrist. The small box in his hand fell into the small garbage can at least five meters away. Or hollow ball, issued a "Dong", perfect. "You..." She was in a hurry, staring at the garbage can. "Then, let''s talk about Gu Yifan''s problem with you." Li Nanshao continued to whisper to her. Seeing Bai Xiao wanted to go to the trash can to pick up the gift, he put his arm around her waist and held her firmly through a thick blanket. Without waiting for her to resist, she asked her in a deep voice, "do you know that your father has been giving baizichun a birthday party outside several years ago, inviting friends to come and join us?" Bai Xiao doesn''t know why Li Nanshao asked. At the mention of Bai Zichun, her face changed obviously. After a few seconds, she pursed her mouth tightly and nodded her head. Ning Shuang told her that three or four years ago, baizichun''s grand birthday party invited almost half of the celebrities in Yangcheng, and didn''t give the Ning family any face. That time, my grandfather was so angry that he fell ill. That day, when she came home from school, she saw the house full of mess and thought that there was a thief at home. There was no one. The whole room was empty. There was no one. Later I found out what happened at home, and my grandfather was angry. She asked Ning Shuang, what''s the reason for grandfather''s anger, even to the hospital? Ning Shuang said, grandfather so proud of a person, whenever hurt his self-esteem, he is angry, is normal. But Bai Xiao didn''t believe it. After living with her grandfather for so many years, she seldom saw him get angry, and even scolded him. But after that day, for at least two or three months, she had never seen Bai Haoming. Moreover, Ning Shuang took the initiative to withdraw from the literary and Art Troupe, and the military compound in the southern region also wrote the word "dismantle". Bai Xiao realized that there was a big problem between his parents. Students in the class, sometimes in the dark, pointing to her, secretly smile. She ran to ask Yan''s elder brother, who was several years older than her, and asked him, "brother Yan, do you know what happened to my grandfather?" The master of Yan family has the best relationship with her grandfather. He must know something. The other side did not directly explain, but looked at the inner room and said, "you may have the same trouble as me." The Yan family has an illegitimate son who has lived with the main family since childhood. Bai Xiao understood the meaning of his words at once. So the students laugh at her because of her nominal sister outside. She ran to Ning Shuang and said, "Mom, tell me the truth, is grandfather angry with Lu Youxin and Bai Zi?" Ning frost see can''t hide, just admit to her, said that make Ning family and white family, at the same time dignity ruthlessly sweep the floor, that grand birthday party. Bai Haoming never prepared a birthday party for Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao even felt that as long as Bai Haoming didn''t show that impatient look when he looked at her, she would be very happy.So, when she was growing up, when she was by Bai Haoming''s side, she was very few. She didn''t understand why her father was different from other people''s father and why other students always laughed at her for not having a father. As he grew up, he gradually understood that it was because Bai Haoming didn''t love her and Ning Shuang. In his heart, there was only the mother and daughter outside. Thinking of the sad events during the period of his grandfather''s death, Bai Xiao fell into a long silence. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, he pricked her in the pain. She didn''t know why Li Nan Shuo wanted to bring this kind of unbearable thing to the surface. She didn''t even want to hear Bai Zichun''s name. I feel sick as soon as I hear it. Li Nan Shuo perceived her resistance, thought about it, but still continued to say. "Whether you want to hear it or not, I''ll say what I have to say." "Gu''s parents have known your father for many years. They are friends. So every year, Gu Yifan goes to baizichun''s birthday party." "Bai Zichun, I like him." With Li Nan Shuo''s cruel words, Bai Xiao completely fell into dullness. She turned her head and stared at Li Nan Shuo without saying anything. She always thought that Gu Yifan didn''t know the scandal of their white family! In other words, she felt that even if Gu Yifan heard a few words from Lu Xiao, he would not know much about the inside story. Who knows, Gu Yifan goes to baizichun''s birthday party every year?! This naked truth, let her for a moment, a little unacceptable! She remembered that Gu Yifan seemed to have twice tried to ask her about her family. Even when we met this evening, Gu Yifan also asked her if something had happened at home? Normal people of the same age like them, when they hear that something has happened to their friends, who will think about family disputes for the first time?! At most, is it because I didn''t do well in the exam that I was taught by my family? Bai Xiao thought carefully, and immediately noticed the abnormality. So Gu Yifan has known for a long time that she has a half sister! And every year, I go to this sister''s birthday party! Chapter 1109 Shame, the moment filled with the whole idea of white hours! She has been hiding, always in front of Gu Yifan, carefully hiding. I''m afraid that he will look down on her family and her who is not valued by his own father. Who would have thought that Gu Yifan was looking at her in his heart. Her cover, perhaps in his eyes, is very ridiculous, right? It occurred to her that the first time she saw Gu Yifan in Lu Xiao was a few years ago. So in fact, Gu Yifan knew Bai Zichun before he knew her. With such a sister that she does not want to admit, she fell in love with the same boy, which makes her feel that she has an unspeakable taste in her heart! Baizi wanted it. She never wanted it. "I''m just reminding you." Seeing that she hadn''t recovered for a long time, Li Nan Shuo sighed in his heart and whispered to her. To give up, we must take this step. Sooner or later, Bai Xiao will know that Bai Zichun and Gu Yifan knew each other even before her. He admitted that it might be shameful for him to do so. However, in order not to make Bai hour more painful, in order to snatch her from Gu Yifan''s hand, he must do so. When she feels more deeply for Gu Yifan, she will find the triangular relationship between Gu Yifan and Bai Zichun. If she gives up, it will only be more painful. He is for the sake of white hours. He will never let history repeat itself. For Bai Xiao, he is willing to be the villain. "Thank you for the reminder." For a long time, white hours only coldly back, "I need to be alone now, please go out?" She is working hard to resist Li Nanshao''s embrace. She''s very upset now, even a little sad. Li Nanshao knew that he had to give her a little space. If he forced her too quickly, the effect might be counterproductive. He did not continue to force white hours, but silently, let her go. When he opened the door and went out, Qi Ma was carrying a fruit tray outside. She should have heard their conversation just now, and smile awkwardly at Li Nanshao. Li nashuo remembers that once upon a time, similar things happened at home here. Qi Ma and Hai Shu always like to eavesdrop on him and Bai Xiao. He didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Qi Ma and said in a low voice, "send it in." If there was no more, he turned and went to his room on the third floor. Bai Xiao, alone, sat beside the bed in a trance. Qi Ma brought fruit in. She just said thank you to Qi ma. Without saying a word, she continued to think about her own affairs. She thought, in addition to her own mother, white pure, almost took everything from her. Although she never took the initiative, want to and white pure to grab something. Including dad, after a long time, she felt that it doesn''t matter whether she has a dad or not. Instead of dragging a person who doesn''t love you and playing tricks to keep him by your side, it''s better to let him go. She said something similar to Ning Shuang. If Bai Haoming didn''t have them in his heart, it would only be their family who suffered. It''s better not to live so painfully. Ning Shuang said that it''s because of the company. It''s because she wants to fight for more company property for her daughter. It''s because she thinks about the love between her grandfather and her grandfather. It''s because her grandfather treats them well. Otherwise, I would have broken with the Bai family. But Bai Xiao knew that Ning Shuang was determined this time. She must leave Baihao. In Bai Xiao''s heart, he didn''t have much attachment to the Bai family. So just a little bit unhappy. Who knows, when she thought that she was finally going to be liberated and finally left that irresponsible scum father, she found that history would repeat itself again. She doesn''t want to rob the same man with baizichun. She prefers not to rob him. She reluctantly forced herself to eat some fruit. After all, it was Qi''s mother who washed, cut and set the plate. After eating, he lay down and turned off the light. In bed with eyes open, but how can''t sleep. Maybe it''s because I passed out for hours in the afternoon, so I''m not sleepy at all. On the first day after the high school entrance examination, everyone was happy, only she would rather the high school entrance examination would never come. She felt that maybe some things were predestined by God. For example, God is doomed to let her make mistakes in the chemistry test and make her fail in the test, so that she will not be admitted to Yangcheng No.1 middle school. Also don''t need, with Gu Yifan in the same school, bow head don''t see. She stared at the garbage can in the corner without blinking for a long time.The cell phone at the head of the bed rang. For a long time, she took it up and took a look. It was Gu Yifan who sent the message and asked her, "after going back, have you been punished?" Bai Xiao doesn''t want to reply him. She doesn''t want to talk to Gu Yifan. She felt like a fool who had been cheated by Gu Yifan for so long. She casually, to ningshuang sent a message, "Mom, I am now in Shuo brother''s home, very good, don''t worry." After sending successfully, turn off the phone immediately. She closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. However, as soon as I close my eyes, I see the small blue box in the trash can in my mind. I don''t know what it is. "For the last time." She whispered a word to herself. Then I got up, walked slowly to the trash can without slippers, and looked down at the box inside. After a while, he stretched out his right hand and picked it up. Open a look, is a very delicate, blue crystal hairpin, swan shape. It was a style that she and Gu Yifan saw through the window when they went to the door of a crystal shop. She said it was beautiful. She took a deep breath, closed the lid and threw it back into the bin. No, what about Gu Yifan? I don''t know what he gives to baizichun''s birthday party every year? She climbed back to the bed, covered her head with the quilt and put it in the quilt. The lower abdomen is still slightly painful, but it''s better than before. She closed her eyes and tears fell down. Maybe everyone will have such an experience, but she''s still young. It''s not so difficult to give up someone she shouldn''t like. She still remembers a few years ago, when she first met, Gu Yifan stood there, wearing cool blue short sleeves, a pair of jeans, clear facial features and cool short bangs. It''s different from the big gang of Lu Xiao who grew up in the military compound. Grandfather asked her to return it. The night before, he cooked and asked the Lu family to borrow a bottle of vinegar. When she came to return it, she saw Gu Yifan. Chapter 1110 Gu Yifan took the initiative to talk to her first and asked her, "do you live next door to the Lu family?" "Yes, I live next door." White hours nodded back. At that time, she couldn''t recall why she emphasized the word Bai Jia at that time, probably to make him remember himself. Now I want to see her at the first sight and listen to her say that she is from the Bai family. Gu Yifan may already know who she is. He may be thinking, oh, so she is white hours. Bai Zichun''s sister. Since then, Gu Yifan has gradually become familiar with Bai Xiao. Later, when they went to a wedding banquet of a grandfather friend''s children, they met each other. Their parents exchanged greetings there. It was only when Bai Xiao knew that, oh, Bai Jia and Gu Jia had known each other for a long time. But now think about it, baizichun should know earlier than her that Bai family and Gu family are friends. What do Gu Yifan''s parents and family think of her and her mother? Are the two poor people who live in Bai''s family? Otherwise, why does Gu family and Bai Zi Chun Lu Youxin walk so diligently, but they love to take care of her and her mother? In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Families like them can''t muddle along without the ability to take the lead. Obviously, Bai Haoming prefers Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun. Naturally, others have to marry them. The more I think about the details of those things, the more disgusting I feel in my heart. She won''t continue to have an affair with Gu Yifan. With tears in his eyes and thoughts, he fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, as soon as it was dawn, Li Nanshao came in and gently pulled Bai Xiao''s ear to wake her up. White hours haven''t slept well, was Li Nan Shuo pinch two ears, a little itchy, then wake up. "Good boy, get up." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head, gently kissing the tip of Bai Xiao''s nose. White hours brain is chaotic, eyelids opened a few times, did not fully open. Because I cried for a little while before going to bed, so my eyelids were swollen and became three eyelids. As soon as Li Nanshao looked at her eyes, he knew that she must have cried secretly last night. He went to the bathroom and washed a towel with cold water to clean her face and eyes. When the towel was folded into a thick strip and put on Bai Xiao''s eyes, she was shivering with cold and her brain came to her senses. Li Nan Shuo see her frown, want to lift the towel, then with the index finger gently point live, way, "apply two minutes will not be swollen." When Bai Xiao just woke up, she was very angry. She only looked outside from the corner of her eyes. It was still dark. I don''t know what Li Nan Shuo told her to do so early! She couldn''t help muttering, "I just finished the exam! I want to sleep "Go to my dorm and sleep again." Li Nan Shuo mercilessly accepted back. "But who can sleep after getting up?" Bai Xiao is so angry that he wants to lift the bed! Even if the mood is bad, even if the father does not want her, even if Gu Yifan cheated! She is sleepy, sleep still don''t let her sleep??? "If you''re sleepy, you can sleep." Li Nan Shuo tone lightly return a way. Why is his speech so annoying? White hours is about to attack, pull off the towel on the eyes, cold, Li Nanshao a palm stretched over, firmly covered. Bai Xiao couldn''t see anything. He was stunned. He opened his mouth and said, "but..." Just said two words, then by what blocked lips. When his hot tongue came in, Bai Xiao realized that he was kissing her. She thought of Li Nanshao''s warning again in her mind. Don''t resist him, or you will be punished. Li Nanshao has long wanted to do so. When she chatters on, she blocks her mouth and she is honest. Save her talking back and trouble. Girl''s lips, with a little sweet natural flavor, this is his familiar white hours. She has a natural fragrance, I don''t know, is that kind of, light peach fragrance, especially in the morning, the kind of peach fragrance, is the heaviest time. Any amorous aroma is almost useless to Li Nanshao. Only Bai Xiao''s unique fragrance makes him addicted and addicted. Bai Xiao wants to push his tongue out, but after a few push, it seems to be entangled with him. When the thought flashed through her mind, her face turned red for a moment. She can''t see Li Nan Shuo, the whole brain, only he and her overbearing entangled lips and teeth. But Li Nanshao could see her. He saw her with a trace of red on her white face. He chuckled and put his hand under her body. He took her to the bathroom and threw her on the toilet. As he released her, he took the towel off her eyes.When Bai Xiao opened his eyes, he saw her lips and teeth just separated from Li Nan Shuo, and there was a bright silver thread on the tip of his tongue. The brain suddenly exploded again next, in a hurry bow head, dare not see him again. It''s so shameful. How can he talk! A few days ago, she only regarded him as her brother, but this rascal didn''t mean that at all! Just stick your tongue in! Li Nan Shuo watched her face turn red under his strong gaze. With a smile in his mouth, he wiped Bai Xiao''s face and asked her in a low voice, "are you awake now? Would you like to get up? " How dare Bai Xiao say no? Although she was still unconvinced, she bit her teeth and nodded. Li Nanshao did it on purpose. He is not at ease to put her here. This girl is too slippery. It''s downtown not far from here. It''s very convenient to go anywhere, as long as you have money. She wants to see Gu Yifan. It''s not a matter of minutes. She''ll leave soon? Take her with him and let her go to the military region with him. Even if she wants to run, she can''t run out of the military region. It can make him feel more at ease. Bai Xiao naturally didn''t know what Li Nan Shuo thought, so he thought this man was unreasonable! If other people want to sleep at home, they don''t care! If he can''t sleep, can''t anyone else? She washed, dressed and went downstairs to have a look. Sure enough, both Qi Ma and Hai Shu got up. She Leng under, heart way, really is ah, Li Nan Shuo wake up, the whole family can''t sleep, this is a rule of Li family? After breakfast, when Li Nanshao pulls Bai Xiao out, Song Yu looks at Bai Xiao''s expression, confused and surprised. Li Nan Shuo how to take white hour again?! Strange, I brought her back last night, and I brought her back this morning. What''s the point of bringing her back here? Chapter 1111 But Li Nanshao''s mind, no one can guess. Li Nan Shuo only coldly swept Song Yu one eye, Song Yu then slightly bowed head, drew back the vision. Two people to the military region, Li Nanshao immediately personally sent the white hours to his dormitory. Before going out, he seriously warned Bai Xiao, "if you stay in the dormitory and go downstairs, you may be regarded as a dangerous intruder and killed on the spot!" White hours suddenly expression is wrong, surprised at the same time, honestly nodded. Li Nan Shuo restrained a smile and closed the door. Thinking about it, he whispered to several guards including Song Yu, "something happened to the Bai family. Now the situation is very tense. Take care of her." Song Yu this just understood, why Li Nan Shuo wants to take white hour with him. He didn''t know that Li Nanshao would deliberately make such an excuse just to prevent him. Nodded, then watched Li Nan Shuo go downstairs. White hours alone in Li Nanshao dormitory, is really idle to do nothing, no TV, no computer, nothing. Take a look East and West, studied the dormitory of Li Nanshao. Found that Li Nanshao''s dormitory, with the previous she saw, grandfather under the hands of those soldiers'' dormitory, there is no big difference. It''s just that the living facilities are more perfect, there must be some in the home, and the rooms are a little bigger. It''s clean. There''s no entertainment. White hours and don''t want to open the mobile phone, lest see Gu Yifan''s information phone what, and upset. Think, Li Nanshao these days, really helped her a lot, or, she helped him wash clothes, wash dirty shoes and so on, thanks. He opened his shoe cabinet and saw that there were two pairs of cards in it. "Oh..." White hours can''t help picking eyebrows. Sure enough, the indispensable thing in the army dormitory is the card, because other things are not allowed to play. Li Nan Shuo is not free from vulgarity. He has a card in his shoe cabinet. She pulled out the two cards at the same time, seriously thinking about the next, Li Nanshao to stay here a few guards. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there are three, two upstairs and one downstairs. If she is not mistaken, just a few rounds will pass the time. Although the white hours are only in the Spring Festival, the family has a large group of relatives, and the men have seen it on the side when they play cards, they still understand the rules. She opened the door at once. Song Yu and another guard at the door said in a low voice, "Miss Bai, you can''t go out. Just tell us what you need." "Now, I really need your help." White hours smile back. At 11 noon, Li Nanshao disbanded the trained special forces ahead of time. He''s a little worried about Baixiao. He thinks Baixiao can''t be so good and stay in the dormitory all the time. But the guards didn''t come to him, proving that nothing had happened. But in the heart still not at ease, simply early son came back to have a look. While thinking, white hours may now be sleeping, while striding to his dormitory upstairs. As soon as I got near the door, I heard white hours of laughter coming from inside, "no way! You''re playing dirty Li Nan Shuo was stunned. As he opened the door, he saw a scene like this: Bai Xiao dragged the sofa coffee table to the bedside and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. The other three guards, who he stayed here to watch, moved a chair and sat on the remaining three sides of the coffee table. The four men were beating eggs, and they were in full swing. He who laughs is happy. How come these guards have never been so lively in front of him? Li Nan Shuo accepted the boring. Face to the direction of the door of Song Yu, the first to detect the existence of Li Nan Shuo, scared immediately cast off the hand of the card, stood up. The other two also saw something wrong in a flash. Only Bai Xiao was alone and didn''t notice the tension of the atmosphere. Is lowering a head, stretch out a hand to pick up just now Song Yu drop of a small card, murmur a way in a low voice, "I see is what card, a lost, is six head bomb add Shun son?" Suddenly someone came up behind her and whispered in her ear, "you have so many bad cards. They let you go ten times, and you can''t go away." "Who said that? I use bombs to blow up... " White hours staring at his card face, unconvinced to return. However, just said a word, suddenly realized that there is something wrong. She looked up at the three guards standing up. So behind her is Li Nanshao? She Leng next, turn head a look, as expected is Li Nan Shuo, skin smile meat don''t smile ground stare at her. Isn''t it true that Li Nan Shuo usually doesn''t rest until around 12 o''clock?It''s just eleven o''clock now. Why did he come back so early? "White hours, how old are you? I''m good at it Li Nan Shuo then cold toward her spit out a word. Five minutes later, Bai hour stood in the corner and heard Li Nan Shuo scold the guard, "if you can''t finish 300 push ups, you are not allowed to have lunch! Count for yourself "A little louder!" White small time is listening to the voice of Li Nan Shuo reprimand, a little shudder. It turns out that he is more fierce to his soldiers Then, Li Nanshao came in from the outside. Seeing that he was hurt, they came towards him. She almost hardened her head and explained to him in a low voice, "brother Shuo, I''m the one who pulled them to play cards. Don''t punish them. I''ll never do it again..." "Where did you get the card?" Li Nan Shuo calm face, low voice asks her. "It''s me today, idle When I have nothing to do, I just want to help you wash your clothes and brush your shoes, so I open your shoe cabinet, and then I see inside... " White hours carefully, pointed to the next li Nanshao shoe cabinet. "You found it in the shoe cabinet?" Li Nan Shuo narrowed his eyes and asked her. "Yes." White hour''s voice is smaller and smaller. "To tell you the truth!" Bai Xiao was scared to shiver by him, and then he said, "what I said is the truth! You have cards hidden in your own shoe cabinet, and no one else is allowed to play them! " Before, Li Nan Shuo was seriously injured, has been living in the hospital ward. I''m afraid he didn''t spend ten days in his dormitory. Why didn''t he remember that he had put two pairs of cards in the shoe cabinet? When Bai Xiao said that, the problem became more serious. So, who hid two sets of cards in his shoe cabinet? Li Nan Shuo heart anger is soaring a few points. He didn''t care about these bastards for a few days. He was so brave that he went to the house to expose the tiles! How dare you hide things in his room! He turned around and walked out quickly, yelling out in a deep voice, "all rise! Go to the playground and run ten laps first! Reflect on the mistakes, write 10000 words to review and send them to my office! " Chapter 1112 Bai Xiao didn''t know which sentence he said was wrong. On the contrary, he punished them more severely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao didn''t dare to say a word. He covered his mouth tightly. When Li Nan Shuo turned back again, he took a chopstick in his hand and walked to Bai Xiao with a dark face I feel like I''m finished. But playing cards is not a good behavior. If Li Nanshao complains to his mother, he will be scolded severely. She wants to cry without tears, shivering, toward Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand. "How many games have you just played?" Li Nan Shuo gently pinches the tip of her middle finger, does not let her have the possibility of retracting, asks her in a low voice. "One game." White hours don''t head, dare not see, whispered back. "One more chance." Li Nan Shuo stopped and continued, "if you lie, you will be punished a hundred times." A hundred times?! A hundred times her hand has not been beaten into a pig''s hand! Bai Xiao couldn''t imagine what the consequence was, so he could only reply truthfully, "three innings are not finished..." "Three innings, thirty." Li Nanshao has to let her have a good memory. Now that Ning Shuang has given Bai Xiao to him, he must bear the responsibility to discipline her well. "Thirty times?" Bai Xiao asked in surprise. So if she lied, she would be beaten three thousand times? This man is cruel and cold-blooded! "Four games..." With a small face, she finally told the truth. Because she always lost, she played very fast in the first set. She has played four sets since more than seven in the morning. Relying on cleverness is certainly unable to survive, in front of Li Nanshao, she chose to tell the truth. Voice just fall, Li Nan Shuo chopsticks on the hand, to her palm, is mercilessly. White hours pain "Ao" under the palm numbness, is a strong pain. He''s a real fighter! It''s so heavy! Li Nan Shuo didn''t stop, he hit several times. See white hours pain tears, released her fingers, cold face asked her, "after playing cards?" Bai Xiao drew back his hand, breathed in his palm, held back his tears, and immediately shook his head and said, "no more fighting!" A good man does not suffer from immediate losses! At least not playing cards with his guards in the future! He can manage so much. Can he manage her in her own home? Li Nan Shuo see white hour''s attitude, a little unconvinced meaning, continue to white hour spread out his palm, way, "hand, there are thirty." Half an hour later, Bai''s right hand was so swollen that he couldn''t even lift the bowl and chopsticks. When you touch something, the palm is a deep pain. In fact, Li Nanshao only used three parts of his strength. If he was really cruel, his bones would be broken. Because the back is too painful, so white hours for the left hand, bear the last few. Holding the bowl in his left hand, he couldn''t hold the chopsticks in his right hand, with a bag of tears in his eyes. She suddenly wanted to go home, never like now, with such a strong desire for survival, want to go home to protect life. It''s better to stay in Lu''s home for a few days than to stay here and stay with Li Nanshao! It''s said that after the high school entrance examination, we can relax and have fun for two months! Deceiving, all deceiving! Didn''t you just play cards for a while! Just take her life! Li Nan Shuo against her sad eyes, face unchanged, clip a tiger skin green pepper, into the white hours mouth. As a child, he loved to eat sour and spicy food. He called her from the canteen according to her taste. Bai Xiao was forced to eat in his mouth, but he was thinking that Li Nan Shuo had a good time with a slap and a mouthful of sweet dates. But she did not dare to say anything, only full of tears, chewing things in her mouth, with blood and tears, swallowed. She will never stay alone with Li Nanshao again. I knew it would be like this. She won''t come with him this morning! Her hands were so shaking that she could hardly put food in her mouth, let alone use chopsticks to pick vegetables. Her whole right hand was numb and hot. Li Nan Shuo on the chopsticks, barely eat a few meals. She suddenly felt particularly humiliated. Why does she eat his chopsticks? But he didn''t give her food. I''m afraid her meal is very hard to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t help but ask Li Nanshao in a low voice, "how many days does it take for my mother?" "I don''t know. I didn''t say the exact time." Li Nan Shuo''s expression lightly returns a way.I can''t stay any longer! Let her stay with Li Nanshao, she will die. Bai Xiao bit his teeth, forced himself, with a sweet, flattering tone, and said to Li Nan Shuo, "brother Shuo, do you think you are so busy? They don''t care about me. " "So?" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know her this small head melon seed inside, again dozen is what idea, low voice counter asks a way. "So, why don''t you send me to Lu''s? I have a good relationship with grandfather Lu. They should... " Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for her to finish, but gave her a cold glance. What''s wrong with her? White hour Leng next, by Li Nan Shuo this one eye, can''t help but see, secretly swallowed saliva, didn''t dare to continue to say. Gu Yifan is easy to deal with. A white man is enough for him. Lu Xiao is the most difficult one. Li Nan Shuo thinks that he or brain is clamped by the door, will agree, let white hour past Lu family to live. When he cleared his eyes, he said faintly, "wait until your hands are ready. Remember to take the medicine three times a day." It''s him who beat her, and it''s him who cares about her. Can''t he really be precise? Bai Xiao is full of unconvinced, but she is here. Li Nanshao won''t let her go. What can she do? Li Nan Shuo accompanied Bai Xiao to finish the long meal. As soon as he saw the time, it was already late, and it was a little later. When she got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, she thought that she must be unconvinced to keep Bai Xiao here. She could not help but do something out of the ordinary. We have to find a way to appease her. She''s soft rather than hard. "I''ll see you back in a few days. Just in time, I''m going to visit a senior of your old military region and send you there." "Really?" As soon as I was white, my eyes lit up. Then he felt that it was not right for him to be so excited. He pretended to be very curious and asked, "who are you going to visit?" "It''s just a family not far from your grandfather''s family, surnamed Yu." Li Nan Shuo returned quietly. "The last name is metaphorical?" Bai Xiao thought about it, as if it was the one on the edge. He didn''t walk around with Bai''s family very much. "Oh", he said no more words. Chapter 1113 Three days later, Ning Shuang finally called Bai hour. White hours are using their mobile phones, vigorously press Tetris, almost breaking their previous record! Before I could save it, I was about to make a rude remark. When I saw that the caller ID was "Mom", I immediately accepted it cheerfully. "Ma!" She suddenly straightened up from the sofa and called Ning Shuang excitedly. "Well, hours." Ning Frost''s voice, but full of fatigue. "The thing you said to your mother that you wanted to go back to live with your grandfather Lu. My mother will say hello to your grandfather Lu these two days." Bai Xiao was stunned and asked cautiously, "what do you mean, you and grandfather still don''t come back these two days, do you?" "Yes, if you get divorced, there will be a big problem in the company. The shares left by your grandfather before Forget it, tell your child, you don''t understand. No matter where you go, you should be obedient, you know? " "Good." White hours really don''t understand the law, although the heart for white hours anxious, but also can''t help the place, can only listen to Ning frost. Hear rather frost this phone call, she is more firm, want to draw a clear line with Gu Yifan thoroughly this idea. Don''t fight with Baizi, don''t make ningshuang angry, it''s the most important thing. She hung up ningshuang phone at the same time, just Li Nanshao pushed the door in. Bai Xiao only felt that he would grow mushrooms when he stayed in Li Nanshao''s dormitory every day. What I do every day is to go to bed early and get up early. I go to his dorm at 5:30. I either hold my chin and look out of the window for them to practice, or I go to bed, or I play Tetris. Students about her also about, Li Nan Shuo refused to let her. What is it? Be careful of the uneven distribution of property. Lu Youxin hired someone to beat her and kidnap her. Bai Xiao wants to say, is he talking about TV series? It''s true that Bai family is rich, but it''s not rich enough to kidnap her and threaten her mother! As soon as she saw Li Nanshao coming back, she immediately got up dogleg and ran to him to take his hat and take off the belt from his waist. Although Li Nan Shuo unties the belt the appearance, is really super handsome. His waistline is very good-looking, big and long legs, super handsome, but Bai Xiao can''t appreciate him for the moment, because Ning Shuang''s phone just now represents her liberation. How could it be dissolved so early today? It''s only five o''clock Bai Xiao asked him with a smile. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and glanced at her. "Come on, what''s up." Is Li Nanshao the worm in her stomach? Why does he know her better than Ning Shuang? Such a doubt flashed in Bai Xiao''s mind, but his brain was so smart and his ability to observe words and colors was so strong that it seemed nothing. Bai Xiao thought for a few seconds and continued to ask him, "do you have any meetings or important documents to deal with tonight?" Li Nanshao is relatively free during this period of time. Because they sympathized with him and had to take more care of him for the sake of the country''s serious injury, Zhang Jianguo had the full power to deal with all the chores for the time being. "Your mother called you?" Li Nan Shuo is suspicious ground again, up and down swept eye white hour, then low voice asks her. "How clever!" Bai Xiao nodded busily, "my mother just called me a few minutes ago!" "So she agreed to let you live in the Lu family?" Li Nanshao continued to ask her. "Yes, yes!" Bai Xiao nodded his head excitedly. Li Nan Shuo would like to drag her small head melon seeds let her stop, to live in the Lu family have so happy? Nod your head like a Fortune Cat''s hand! His face turned a little ugly for a moment. Ignore the white hours, roll the cuffs of clothes, go to the bathroom to wash hands first. Bai Xiao sticks behind him and follows him to the bathroom. "Good! If you don''t want to or don''t have time to go back with me, you won''t have to take me to your dormitory tomorrow morning, and I''ll just take a taxi to go back! " When Li Nanshao heard that she wanted to leave him in such a hurry and threw herself into the arms of Lu Xiao, she suddenly burst into a fire of unprofessional career. He turned off the tap, pulled off the towel and dried his hands. Bai Xiao is still nagging behind him, giving him advice on how to arrange her. He gritted his teeth and found that he could not help it. He smashed the towel on the washstand. Turning around, he grabbed Bai Xiao''s shoulder and put her against the wall behind her. Bai Xiao was so frightened by him that he forgot all of his words. When he was angry, it was the same expression, which seemed motionless, but the emotion at the bottom of his eyes was so strong that he wanted to eat her alive.Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are beautiful. Sometimes they can take the place of his mouth and convey all his words and emotions without even saying a word. But when I''m angry, it''s really frightening. I don''t dare to look him in the eye. White hours Leng for a few seconds, the brain began to run, so, what was she just about to say? What is he angry about? Didn''t you say yes the other day? He sent her back, and then he went to do his own business, went to find the old man named Yu, and she went to the Lu family, which was irrelevant. I don''t understand why he''s so angry. She does not know why facial expression, surprised to look at his eyes, let Li Nan Shuo heart that fire, burn more prosperous. But she didn''t understand, because Lu Xiao, a coward, didn''t tell Bai Xiao that he had been secretly in love with her since he was a child until many years later when he was forced to do nothing. It''s no use getting angry at Bai Xiao. After all, Lu Xiao''s nature is totally different from Gu Yifan''s. Gu Yifan is on the surface, Lu Xiao is on the inside. Can he tell Bai Xiao directly that I''m angry because Lu Xiao likes you, but you still have to go to someone''s house to give Lu Xiao a chance? No. In this way, Lu Xiao doesn''t have to say that he likes her when he is young. I''m very angry in my heart, but I can''t let it out directly. Oneself ate oneself a shriveled feeling, really special let a person displeased! Li Nan Shuo frowned tightly and looked down at Bai Xiao. Suddenly he bowed his head and held her lips. "Well..." Bai Xiao doesn''t remember that he provoked Li Nanshao! Why did he kiss her again! However, this time Li Nan Shuo''s kiss was different from the previous ones. Instead, he bit her lips with ferocious strength and ground her hard. White hours pain, feel his mouth will be his pro broken, subconsciously reached out to push him. But Li Nanshao grabbed his wrist and took it to his waist to let her stick to him. Chapter 1114 Bai Xiao doesn''t want to hold Li Nan Shuo, but he grabs his hand and can''t get it back. The whole person is an awkward way, trapped in his arms and unable to move. Her head was tilted, she couldn''t control her mouth, so she was naturally intruded by him. She was forced to entangle with him, he sucked the tip of her tongue, she dodged, he entangled again, she was panting for breath, small mouth can''t leave him. Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to touch her. He knows that once he does it, he can''t control it. He caresses her back through her Plaid Cotton Skirt. Even if it was just like this, his breath suddenly became hot, brushing her face, her neck and her heart. Like a pool of water in her heart, rippling. Bai Xiao doesn''t know what it''s like. Why is he kissing so hard that he can''t breathe? Wrapped by his breath, there''s a feeling that he wants to fall on him. It was something she had never felt before. She felt a little itchy. It made her feel a little scared. Finally, Li Nan Shuo released her lips, lowered her head, touched her forehead, gasped slightly, and looked down at her. His brow was still wrinkled, but it was beautiful. The only thing Bai Xiao can''t deny is that Li Nanshao''s appearance is her food. She eats this kind of high-quality face, and it''s just pleasing to watch. Shaved small flat head are handsome to dazzling men, I believe that there is no style he can not control. She blushed and looked at him, but she couldn''t help but stop looking at him. Li Nan Shuo immediately, with the right index finger, gently raised her chin, forced her to look at himself. "Bai Xiao, listen, you can''t escape from me all your life. You are destined to be mine." "So even the slightest thought of escaping me is forbidden!" Bai Xiao was stunned. How could he know that the rest of her life would belong to him? What''s more, she doesn''t like him. Why does he say that she is his and that she is? This man is so overbearing and unreasonable. What''s more, life is not the same as he gave orders to soldiers. He said yes, just OK. Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "my mother didn''t sell me to you again. How do you know I''m your child''s daughter-in-law?" "You can ask your mother what she thinks. If she is willing to sign the agreement now, I will certainly cooperate with her." When Li Nan Shuo said these two words, he looked very serious. He didn''t seem to be joking. Bai Xiao stares at him for a few seconds. The smile on his face doesn''t last. She realized that Li was serious. He''s giving her a promise, not a piece of nonsense. Does he like her? What do you like about her? How long have they been together? White hours heart, suddenly inexplicable with a trace of panic. I don''t know what happened to me. Li Nanshao knew that he was in a bit of a hurry, but he just wanted Bai Xiao to know that she was his. After thinking about it, he gave way and whispered to her, "after dinner, I''ll take you there." While speaking, he let go of Bai Xiao and tidied up the cotton skirt that he had just made a little messy for her. Bai Xiao saw a large amount of sweat behind him. He should take a bath before going out. Immediately he lowered his head and ran out in a panic. Li Nan Shuo stares at the toilet door and looks at it thoughtfully. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiao turned around and laughed at him. Then he quickly closed the door for him. At the moment of closing the door, Bai Xiao''s heart was still beating violently. I don''t know what happened to me, Li Nanshao, or why things turned out like this. She sat in the chair and waited for him quietly for a while. Listening to the movement of him in the bathroom, he didn''t get up until he came out. He turned to him and said, "where are we going to have dinner today?" Speaking at the same time, see Li Nanshao clothes are not neat, hand button his shirt button. There''s a little piece on the chest. She suddenly thought of that day in the hotel, saw him naked, subconsciously bowed his head, avoided. Li Nan Shuo a look at her facial expression, know, this wench may be to miss. In fact, he was very happy to remind her of what happened that day. Since Bai Xiao has seen all of him, he has the obligation to let her know that the hooligan is not playing in vain. If she sees him, she has to be responsible for him. As he continued to button slowly, he took a few more steps toward Baixiao, and whispered back, "look what you want to eat."When he talks, must he be so close to her??? white hour, while silently tucking up in his mind, he unconsciously returned two steps, and frowned, with a slight frown, "I can make complaints about it." He took two steps back and hit the table in the back. Elbow impartial, hit the corner of the table, pain can not help but gently "Oh" a. I quickly raised my elbow to see if it was red. Li Nan Shuo stares at the place she bumps into and looks at it. Fortunately, it''s not red. Seeing Bai Xiao''s rashness, he couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed her head and said, "come on, I''ll take you to a place to eat." Originally, he came back so early on purpose today, because he had already arranged a thing, and he had promised the white hour thing earlier. As for how to arrange things after dinner, it is estimated that it''s not a matter of time. "Where to eat?" Bai Xiao was rubbed so hard that he could not help but slightly shrunk his neck. "You don''t hate eating there anyway." Li Nan Shuo light return way. An hour later, Bai hour and Li nanshuo sat in a high-grade private western restaurant. There is only one table for four in such a big room. The huge landing window is the most famous sangtan river embankment in Yangcheng. The night scene of Santan river is particularly beautiful. Under the setting sun, colorful night lights shine on the Yellow River, like a color oil painting. Bai Xiao never knew that there was such a high style private restaurant near here. She sat by the window, with her back to Li Nanshao and her chin in her hands, looking out. This is the first time that she came out to play after the exam. Ah, she was very happy. She was a little surprised by the high style here. It''s really beautiful. If she has a camera in her hand, she must take it. Unfortunately, it''s not. The camera is in the drawer of her room in her grandfather''s house. Li Nan Shuo turns his head and looks at Bai Xiao quietly. Rarely has she been so good, because she likes it very much. Chapter 1115 This is the restaurant that Bai Xiao used to visit most in his previous life. It''s because I came here for the first time in my previous life and fell in love with her, so Li Nanshao has brought her here again. Li Nanshao once had the idea to buy it down, because Bai Xiao likes it. But Bai Xiao didn''t agree. She said that sometimes people especially like one thing because they didn''t get it, so they always keep the freshness. If it had become her, without the sense of mystery, she might not have taken it so seriously. What she likes is the night view of the Santan river. Can he buy a whole river? I can''t, so I don''t want to. But he and Bai Xiao are not people who like the new and dislike the old. They are not people who don''t cherish their hands. But if, she likes, he all buys down to give her, she wants all is her, then life also has what meaning? All of a sudden, he seemed to have an epiphany. Sometimes I think that Li Bai has a point. Now, for example, he is very anxious and wants to eat white hour in one bite. But he knows he can''t. Bai Xiao doesn''t like him now, so he can''t force her too much. She was conquered all of a sudden, which is not very realistic. The white hour who can be conquered by him all of a sudden is not white hour. Two people get along, but also can get more fun than all of a sudden. Thinking, he couldn''t help but reach out and gently put his arms around Bai Xiao''s shoulder. From behind, he put her in his arms. White hours now happy, there is no effort to resist. The consequence of resistance has to be kissed by him again. It''s better to be held by him. With the back of her head on his shoulder, she looked at the cruise ship passing by in the distance and said, "if I hadn''t been able to sit here and play now, I would have thought I hadn''t had a holiday." Li Nan Shuo chin gently against her head, can''t help but silent smile. "Are you willing to play Tetris in my dormitory, or are you willing to go to your father''s place and fight with a large group of unreasonable people every day?" Li Nanshao is asking her whether she wants to go back or stay with him? White hours seriously think for a while, like sleeping in his dormitory play, read novels and magazines, playing Tetris, eating watermelon and honey melon and peach, is a very happy thing. If Ning Shuang and Bai Haoming don''t get divorced, she is in her own home, summer vacation is almost the same, isn''t it? Most of all, I occasionally go shopping with my classmates and friends to see movies. This kind of life is far more comfortable than those unpleasant things facing Lu Youxin, Baizi and his pure mother and daughter. She can''t say against her heart that if she wants the latter life, maybe Li Nanshao really sent her. "You''d better have it." She whispered back. Li Nanshao heard her answer, bowed his head, and kissed her forehead. Outside suddenly someone knocks on the door, Li Nan Shuo then loosened white hour. Don''t get what''s coming out, gossip about girls. "Come in." He whispered back. is a private consultant to the custom restaurant. Each room has a private consultant and a special Michelin 3-star chef, serving a room guest. "Hello, Mr. Li. The guests you invited will soon arrive at the restaurant. We''ll send you the menu first." Then he handed two menus to Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao. White hours are starving, lunch at 11 o''clock at noon, now it is more than 6 o''clock. I don''t know what guests Li Nan Shuo invited. She took the menu and turned to the first page. She was stunned. The price of the things here is so high that people smack their tongue! "Go out first, and come in when the guests come." Li Nan Shuo see white hour surprised to the eye bead son all want to stare out, immediately light Dynasty in front of private adviser order way. "Well, if you order in advance, just press the bell at the table." The attitude of the private consultant is very pleasant. "A glass of mineral water costs 158 yuan?" Bai Xiao watched the beauty consultant go out and asked in surprise. "The minimum cost of this room is 28000. What do you think?" Li Nan Shuo asked with a smile on his lips. "That''s not so. A bottle of mineral water is more than 100, isn''t it?" It''s not that Bai Xiao has never been to a high-end restaurant, but the price here is something she has never seen before. "This mineral water comes from a mountain spring with rare minerals abroad. Just for the freight, think about it." Bai Xiao couldn''t help shaking his eyebrows and said, "why does the steak here cost thousands of yuan?" "Nature is a different cow, with different quality."Li Nan Shuo thought about it and continued, "for example, you and Bai Zi Chun were raised by the same man, but in my opinion, she can''t compare with you at all." "Oh? Why can''t you tell me? " Bai Xiao glanced at him and asked him. "What kind of person is her mother? What kind of person is aunt Ning? Can the children educated be the same?" "Aunt Ning never flaunt to others. I''m Bai Haoming''s wife, so I have to use such an exaggerated way to let everyone know that I have such a daughter as Bai Xiao." "Lu Youxin is different, because her existence itself is disgraceful, so she needs to use that kind of alternative way, such as forcing your father to spend one million to create a sensational birthday party for baizichun." "She''s afraid that others won''t know that Bai Zi is Bai Haoming''s illegitimate daughter." "But you don''t have to prove anything to others." Li Nan Shuo does not know why, now this white hour, has a sense of inexplicable inferiority. But he wants to let her know that she was born a proud woman, her family is excellent, she is excellent, only the best thing in the world, can be worthy of her. He wants her to continue to be proud, not to worry about anything, not for anyone''s existence, but to feel that she is different and inferior. When he said that, he glanced at him for hours. Bai Xiao is looking at him in a daze, with an indescribable expression. Li Nan Shuo again toward her smile, "you are different, why need to prove?" This sentence, let white hour almost, shed tears. Because of the purity of Bai Zi, the knot of many years seems to disappear all at once. Yes, the more you can''t get it, the more you will try to prove something. Why should she and Ning Shuang prove those unnecessary things to others? Chapter 1116 Even if this time, Lu Youxin succeeded, succeeded, and became a senior, others will still say that she is a junior. Li nashuo and Bai Xiao are looking at each other quietly, with her in their eyes, starlight in their eyes. After a while, he nodded to Bai Xiao and said, "so, you deserve to eat the best beef in the world, thousands of pieces of steak. Do you understand?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. In order to make her feel at ease to eat such an expensive steak, he told her such a big truth. "Order what you want to eat. You can''t eat 28 thousand things with your small stomach. What can''t you do?" Li Nan Shuo see finally say she is happy, in the heart is also quietly relaxed tone, low voice way. "I''ll ask you to go through the menu for an hour," I muttered as I waited for you to eat "I have a small book. I have to write down how much I spent today and give it back to you when I have money." "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Li Nan Shuo did not want to reply. Bai Xiao was not willing to listen to his words. He glared at him and said, "are you so contemptuous? Want to fight? " "You can''t do it." Li Nan Shuo corner of the eye remaining light didn''t sweep her for a while, continue to indifferent return a way. It seems that she''s right. She can''t even look at Li Nanshao. "Then how do you know that I can''t afford a twenty-eight thousand meal?" Bai Xiao thought about it, and then he was unconvinced. "Because I will give you more in the future. You can''t remember a book clearly, and you can''t remember it all your life." Li Nan Shuo chooses the thing that he wants to eat at the same time, the ground returns a way carelessly at the same time. How does this man mean to tease her if he doesn''t agree? To a 15-year-old girl, how could he get a hand to tease her? Bai Xiao feels that he has some kind of hidden psychological disease, such as paedophilia. Just now, there was another knock at the door, "Mr. Li, your guest is here." "Ask her in." Li Nan Shuo also does not lift the ground to return a way. Bai Xiao seems to recognize that there is something wrong. Li Nan Shuo''s treat today is not to invite her, but to prepare such a grand show for this guest, right? She''s just a glutton. What kind of person would it be to make him spend so much time? She couldn''t help looking up curiously to the door. Then I saw a beautiful girl in her early twenties with big waves. She walked in quickly. She''s very beautiful, small, but she''s 2.8 meters tall and smart. At a glance, it''s unforgettable. The girl first saw white hour, and white hour look at the moment, eyes flash a bit surprised. Then he went to the table and reached for the table on the side of Li Nanshao! I''m all in, you know? " "I know." Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. "As far as your attitude is concerned, I''ll tell you that the things you asked me for help must be yellow." Jiang Yan son some displeasure ground returns a way. Li Nan Shuo leaned back, slightly looked up, looked at Jiang Yan''er, "then you and Xu Wei Book things, must also be yellow." Jiang Yan''er''s weakness lies in these three words. Face suddenly changed, raised fist to Li Nan Shuo to draw down, just indignantly sat on the position opposite him and white hour. Then continue to curiously ask Li Nan Shuo, "this little girl is?" "White hours." Li Nan Shuo said that the intonation of these three words is different from that of other words. Jiang Yan''er is stunned and looks at Bai Xiao again. So the little girl in front of her is Ning Shuang''s daughter. "Hello, I''m Li Nanshao''s friend. My name is Jiang Yan''er." Jiang Yan''er then said to Bai Xiao with a smile, "you look so cute." Li Nanshao deliberately arranged this meeting. About Jiang Yan''er, he had so many troubles with Bai Xiao in his previous life. This time, he didn''t want those things to happen again. Therefore, he wants to let the present Bai hour know clearly from the beginning that Jiang Yan''er likes Xu Weishu and he likes Bai hour. He wants to make her understand that no matter whether Xu Weishu and Jiang Yan''er can achieve the right result or not, he and Bai Xiao are a couple. There is no third party, no empathy, and no interest disputes in the future. He would give up the things he couldn''t give up from the beginning for the sake of white hours. What honor status do you want? When the country needs him, his presence is enough. Except for white hours, nothing else matters. Money and honor are external things. They can''t be taken away when they die. Their children also have their own careers and abilities. What he can leave them is not bad. That''s enough.Bai Xiao hesitates to take a look at Li Nan Shuo, then politely calls Jiang Yan''er, "elder sister Jiang." "She''s such a familiar person. Don''t worry about her." Li Nan Shuo touched the head of next white hour, pacify a way. Jiang Yan''er sees Li Nan Shuo touching Bai Xiao''s head and is even more surprised that her chin is about to fall off. Is the man in front of you Li Nanshao? How is Li nanshuo different from her usual acquaintance?! He has never been so intimate with the opposite sex, including his sister! In addition, Li Nan Shuo''s attitude towards dialogue is obviously a kind of special indulgence. This little girl is not simple, just so young, she conquered the iceberg of Li Nanshao! "What about the things?" Li Nanshao turns a blind eye to Jiang Yan''er''s shocked expression and asks her for today''s focus. Jiang Yan''er orders two food in a hurry and lets the extra people in the room go out. Then she takes out a transparent folder from her bag, which Li Nanshao has told her a thousand times, and pushes it to Li Nanshao. He said in a low voice, "although it''s hard for my niece to get the hair, it took me a lot of effort to teach her how to get it!" Li Nan Shuo took over, picked up the file bag, took a look, inside a small cluster of hair. Ask her, "are you sure it must be white?" "Sure! It''s true Yan''er, head back to the river. "After a long time, my niece made an appointment with Bai Zichun. The two girls went to the hairdresser to have their hair cut. My niece accompanied Bai Zichun on the side. When Bai Zichun went to wash her hair, she immediately picked it up from the ground and put it in her pocket." "What do you want white hair for?" Bai Xiao silently listened to a few words. Then he realized that the transparent folder was filled with Bai Zi''s pure hair. He couldn''t help asking curiously. Chapter 1117 "Who knows him." Jiang Yan''er doesn''t understand why Li Nan Shuo wants a little girl''s hair. Because her niece and Baizi are in the same class. But the problem is, how does Li Nanshao know that her niece and Bai Zi are in the same class, which makes Jiang Yan''er feel puzzled. "Do I mean that if you get baizichun''s hair, I''ll give you a chance to make up with Xu Weishu?" Li Nan Shuo didn''t answer Bai Xiao''s question. With the tip of his right index finger, he tapped on the folder on the table and asked Jiang Yan''er. "Yes." Jiang Yan son Leng Leng nodded. Li Nan Shuo handy, took out a test tube from the body, there is a little blood inside. Conveniently pushed to Jiang Yan son in front of, "take it, connect this hair, take it to Xu Weishu, let him help to do a DNA identification." Jiang Yan''er seems to understand a little, but also seems to have no idea. He thought to himself and asked Li Nanshao in a low voice, "whose blood?" "Didn''t you invest in a law firm recently? I think you have such a little common sense? " Li Nanshao whispered back, "aunt Ning is divorcing Bai Haoming." "I see!" Jiang Yan''er, at this moment, suddenly opened up. She said, what does Li Nanshao want other people''s illegitimate daughter''s hair to do! Ning Shuang is divorcing Bai Haoming. If at this time, it can prove that Bai Zi is not Bai Haoming''s own daughter, it must be good for Ning Shuang! It''s not only good for Ning Shuang, but also if it can be proved that the child is not Bai Haoming, it''s someone else''s. Lu Youxin, a poisonous woman and a street mouse, can''t marry into Bai''s family! After listening to Li Nanshao''s story about the Bai family, Jiang Yan''er is also disgusted by Lu Youxin. This kind of just thing, does not need Li Nan Shuo to exchange the condition with her, she is also willing to do! After thinking for a while, she asked, "how do you know that Bai Zichun may not be Bai Haoming''s daughter?" What Jiang Yan''er doesn''t understand is this. Because in her subconscious, she naturally thought that Bai Zichun must be Bai Haoming''s daughter, so even if Li Nanshao wanted Bai Zichun''s hair, she didn''t think about it. Li Nan Shuo Dun next, just light return a way, "guess of, intuition." "So you''re not sure?" Jiang Yan''er frowned and asked. "Yes, I''m not sure. That''s why I need your help to make an identification." Li Nan Shuo nodded to return a way. I learned about biology when I was a kid, and I''ve seen it on TV. So she also guessed that the blood was Bai Haoming''s. She also has the same question as Jiang Yan''er, and her heart comes up all of a sudden. But hear Li Nan Shuo''s reply, the heart fell down again. It turns out that Li Nanshao is just guessing, not sure. She''s a little confused now. Li Nanshao asked her to come over and let her hear about it. In fact, she wanted her to participate in the whole process, right? But no one is sure whether Baizi is baihaoming''s child or not. "Can you not be so surprised in the future? I thought you were sure of it Jiang Yan''er''s tone is also a little disappointed. Li Nan Shuo pushed his hair to Jiang Yan''er again and said, "put it away. It''s fresh. Last night, someone got it while Bai Hao Ming was drunk." "After dinner, you go to find Xu Weishu. Don''t make any noise. When the identification results come out, call me." Of course, Li Nanshao is sure that Baizi is not baihaoming''s child. But he couldn''t act like a prophet, so he was modest. "I see." Jiang Yan''er nodded back and put everything on the table in her bag. This meal is very fast, because Jiang Yan''er is anxious to see Xu Weishu, so she left early. When Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao are left behind, Bai Xiao can''t help asking Li Nanshao, "brother Shuo, why do you want to do this paternity test quietly?" "There are just a few things to pay attention to when you divorce because of infidelity. One is the proof of infidelity, and the other is the problem of the third child." "If these two things are done, your father will have to clean his body and go out of the house. I''m facing your mother. Naturally, what I should do is to help her do it all." "So..." Bai Xiao nodded thoughtfully. Li Nanshao is really good to his family. "Well, can I talk to my mother?" Bai Xiao pauses and continues to ask Li Nan Shuo. "You''d better not tell her. After all, no one knows what the result will be." Li Nan Shuo thought about it and whispered back, "don''t give her hope and let her down." "But in my opinion, it should not be wrong." Li Nanshao picked up his mobile phone and opened an encrypted photo album. Bai Xiao gets closer and takes a serious look at the woman in the photo. She looks like Lu Youxin. But she didn''t know the man beside her.Li Nan Shuo gave her a clear look, then explained, "you see, this is Lu You Xin carrying your father, outside with other men in and out of the same apartment." "This man, who has known her for many years, is a manager of the company when she used to work." "Recently, the manager got involved in a big event. It''s said that he colluded with the company''s finance to misappropriate the company''s public funds. He was found to be in prison. The matter of public funds has something to do with Lu Youxin." Bai Xiao understood Li Nanshao''s words, thought about it, and immediately asked Li Nanshao, "so maybe Lu Youxin has to go to jail?" Her eyes were shining as she asked. Li Nan Shuo nodded, "according to common sense, yes, if your father doesn''t help her, she has to go to jail." "When your mother came home this time, she saw Lu Youxin lying with your father. It must be this woman. In order to protect herself, she immediately climbed up your father''s tree and set up a stratagem." "What a shame Bai Xiao couldn''t help scolding angrily. She doesn''t think that Lu Youxin is shameless. Bai Haoming is used by other women. She doesn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she thinks that he asked for it. She was angry that Lu Youxin took advantage of her mother! This kind of woman should not come to a good end! She really hates Lu Youxin! "Moreover, according to my observation, Baizi looks a little like this man, but he doesn''t have any resemblance to your father." "So I think that Baizi is the manager''s child, not your father''s. That''s the idea of paternity testing. " Li Nan Shuo''s appearance is full of nonsense, but he knows in his heart that he can''t see the resemblance between Bai Zi and this man. I don''t know who Lu Youxin was sleeping with at the beginning. But as long as Baizi is not baihaoming''s child, that''s enough. Chapter 1118 Bai Xiao obediently follows Li Nanshao. When he comes back to Bai''s house, he finds that there is no light at home and no one is at home. It seems that there is no one at the Lu family. Bai Xiao runs to the door and knocks twice. He finds that no one cares about her. At this point, it''s more than eight in the evening. It''s very likely that I went out for a walk or activity. It was so hot that the cicada screamed desperately in the tree. Bai Xiao turns around and walks back to Li Nanshao who is standing at the gate of the courtyard. "Not at home." She whispered. "Then go with me to Yu''s first." Li Nan Shuo reached out to her. Bai Xiao stares at Li Nan Shuo''s generous big palm, which stretches towards her. He suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that even if the Lu family doesn''t come back today, it''s not so difficult to go back with him. She stretched out her hand, took Li Nan Shuo''s two fingers, and then swayed to the head, Yu''s direction. Li Nan Shuo did not let the guards follow, let them stay at the intersection, no one can see what happened on their side. Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, bow head, looking at the small voice hum don''t know what tone of white hour. In fact, her singing is not very pleasant. His singing is out of tune. Her singing is soft and cute. The rhythm is right and most of it is not in tune. So I can''t understand what she''s singing. But Li Nan Shuo thinks, such white hour, very lovely. Moreover, she seems to be in a good mood, not as he expected, especially unhappy. His mood can''t help getting better. Bai Xiao seems to be less and less disgusted with being alone with him. "What are you singing?" He asked softly. "Sing a song that my mother taught me to sing when I was a child, water country minor." White hours seriously back, "my grandfather there''s the tune, singing for hundreds of years." "If you are the last successor of this tune, it will be lost and won from you." Li Nan Shuo took her seriously. White hour Leng next, a moment in the heart of this gas ah! He said her singing was terrible! "Hum!" Bai Xiao was so angry that he threw off his hand and rushed to the front. Li Nan Shuo looked at her back, more and more feel, such a temper white hours, particularly lovely. He followed her slowly and walked towards Yu''s home. Bai Xiao called Aunt Chen and determined that Yu''s house number was 20. When he came to the gate of the 20th yard, he stopped and waited for Li Nanshao to catch up. There are people in the Yu family. A middle-aged woman, like a nanny and aunt, stood in front of the gate. When she saw someone coming outside, she immediately turned around and hurried back to the house. It happened that Li Nanshao had come over. He is thinking about how old Yu Wan should be now. It seems that he is still in primary school. Half a minute later, the baby sitter came out again and came out to meet them. When she came out, a timid figure stood at the door. Li Nan Shuo looked at the little figure. Suddenly, he felt soft. As a child, Yu Wan was so pitiful. His character was like Bai Xiao, but he was not as stubborn as Bai Xiao. He thought of the regret that Yu Yuan had left too early in his previous life. For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts. There are some things that are destined by God and can''t be changed. For example, if Bai Xiao was robbed by Gu Yifan, Li mubai and Li Chaoge would not have been born. Li mubai is the greatest hero in the history of fighting against the mutant. He can''t exist! So these days, he has been thinking about how to rewrite the fate of these people without changing the historical track? Then he found a key problem. For example, if Ning Shuang survives, she will not have any influence on anyone. She will not kill people. Moreover, at this age, she will not have another child. Then, she still has the possibility to live. Lu Chang''an is a key factor to fight against mutant human. Without her, human beings would not survive. Lu Chang''an and Li mubai are real and can''t be changed. So the marriage between Lu Xiao and Yu Wan is inevitable. They are destined to be together! It''s just a matter of time. He looks at Yu''s nanny and comes to him and Bai Xiao in a hurry. "Is that officer Li?" The other side''s attitude is respectful and careful to the extreme. He asks Li Nanshao in a soft voice. "Where is Yu Tianheng?" Li Nan Shuo did not answer, but asked. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu will be back soon! He received your call temporarily, not in Yangcheng! I''ll go back at once"Mr. Li, would you like to sit in the room first? Not more than half an hour at the most, sir. He will be back! " White hours see this nanny afraid of such, can''t help but look back, quietly pulled down Li Nanshao''s sleeve. The nanny didn''t do anything wrong. It''s no use blaming her. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, coldly swept that nurse one eye, pull white hour, then walk toward the yard. When he got to the door, Yu Wan quietly stepped back two steps to let the big man who suddenly came into her house. Looking at this little girl as a child, it seems that she is a little familiar. The Yu family and the Bai family are not very close. Bai Xiao lived in the Bai family in the past two years. Before that, he lived in the Southern District, and he was not familiar with the Yu family. Moreover, the elder of the Yu family died early, so like the Bai family, no one served in the army, and the relationship with the people here became weaker and weaker. So it''s normal for Bai Xiao to be familiar with Yu Wan and not know her. Yu Wan didn''t know Bai Xiao very well. He just felt as if he had seen him. She watched carefully for hours, then ran to one side and poured water for them. She saw that Bai Xiao should not be much older than her. She ran to the refrigerator and brought out a box of milk ice cream for Bai Xiao. Hands were shaking nervously when they were handed to Bai Xiao. Yu Wan doesn''t usually communicate with people here. Every day he is at home at school, two o''clock and one line. As soon as he finishes school, he goes home to do his homework. Sometimes he goes downstairs, weeding and painting in his yard. School students also feel that she is eccentric, not with her, so she is not very good at communicating with people. Bai Xiao hour quietly broke away from Li Nanshao''s hand, stood up and took the ice cream. At the same time, he asked Yu Yuan with a smile, "what''s your name?" "Yu Yuan, Yu is the metaphor of metaphor, yuan, is the head of the grass, with a WAN at the bottom." Yu Yuan''s voice was as small as that of a mosquito, but Bai Xiao could hear it clearly. Chapter 1119 "Fish balls?" White hour surprised to pick next eyebrow, "how can someone call this name, good lovely!" as like as two peas in the past, he did not know what he was talking about. Later, he put the ice cream back into Yu Yuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "I can''t eat this. I have menstruation. You can eat it yourself." Bai Xiao doesn''t know what happened to the Yu family. After listening to what Li Nan Shuo said just now, it''s very likely that the child''s mother is no longer here, or her parents are divorced. It''s hard to live alone with Dad, isn''t it? She felt that this little fish ball was very clever, sensible and obedient. Yu Wan took the milk ice-cream returned by Bai Xiao, a little at a loss. Just now, the nanny told her that the man who came here is very distinguished. He is the head of minhu district. No one can provoke him. She had never entertained such people, and she didn''t know how to entertain them, so she was very nervous. She was afraid that she might neglect them and make this Li changguan angry and angry with her father. She thinks it may be because Bai Xiao doesn''t like milk flavor, so don''t eat it. After thinking about it, she whispered, "sister, do you like chocolate?" "I really can''t eat it." White hours in particular seriously back to her again, "otherwise, you pour me a glass of warm water over it?" As soon as Bai Xiao''s voice fell, Yu Wan took away the cup of tea he had poured to Bai Xiao. He ran to the kitchen in a hurry and poured a cup of boiled water for Bai Xiao again. White hours in the heart inexplicable, with a sense of guilt. This little girl is really afraid of them. It may be because of Li''s identity. She looked back at Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao is also sitting on the sofa, looking at them. See white hour look over, light voice way, "you play your, don''t care me." Although Li Nanshao still looks like a loser, it''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to have the same understanding with their children. I was relieved when I was young. Just when Yu Yuan poured a cup of warm water for Bai Xiao, the sound of the car came from the door. Yu Yuan hears the familiar sound of his father''s car, and subconsciously looks at the door. In this way, the water on his hand, accidentally, spills some on Bai Xiao''s hand. When she realized that she had done something wrong, her little face turned red instantly. She immediately took out a tissue and wiped the water stains on her hands. "It''s OK. I''ll just wipe it myself." When Bai Xiao saw Yu Yuan''s clumsy appearance, he didn''t know why. Instead of hating her, he felt a little sorry for her. Yu Tianheng came in, just saw this scene, then frowned and said, "Why are you so careless! Come on up Yu Wan was so scared that she trembled all over. She was afraid that she would do something bad. Nanny said, this Li changguan is powerful. In a word, he can destroy his family. Scared by Yu Tianheng, tears almost came out. "The child is not careful. What a big deal?" Li Nan Shuo suddenly beside, softly way a sentence. Finish saying, again toward white hour low voice way, "hour, you follow Yu Yuan to go up together." Bai Xiao didn''t know Yu Tianheng very well. He just thought his face was familiar. If he didn''t see him, his face would not match his name. Yu Yuan was so scared that if she stayed down, she would be scared to cry. She''s too young. Bai Xiao thought about it, nodded and said, "then I''ll go up with xiaoyuwan to play. Call me when you leave." Yu Tianheng knows Bai Xiaoer. It is estimated that there are few people here who don''t know Bai Xiaoer. He was a little surprised. Bai Xiao talked to Li Nanshao in a very familiar way. He had known Li Nanshao for a long time. Bai Xiao took another look at Yu Tianheng, then he took Yu Yuan''s hand and went up. On the second floor, he asked Yu Wan in a low voice, "xiaoyuwan, where''s your mother?" "When my mother gave birth to me, she left in childbirth." Yu Yuan opened his door, motioned for Bai Xiao to go in first, stood at the door, slightly lowered his head and whispered back. She was still holding the piece of milk ice cream in her hand, and her hands were pinned together. She looked very nervous. I knew I was right when I was young. It suddenly occurred to her that her mother had said once in front of her that there was a little girl''s mother who left in childbirth when she gave birth to her. Her father didn''t care much about her. She was pitiful and so on. Bai Xiao was just eating at the dinner table and listened to a few words at will. Now I come to realize that the poor little girl is the Yu Yuan in front of her.Bai Xiao stares at Yu Yuan in front of her and takes two eyes. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and picks up the piece of milk ice cream and takes off the packing bag for her. Then he put the ice cream into Yu Wan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "eat it quickly, or it will melt." "Don''t be afraid of me. I live in the other head of the family. My surname is white. There is a fierce looking white grandfather. The gray haired one is not a soldier. Do you know him? I''m his granddaughter. " "Brother Shuo is not so fierce. He is very reasonable. As long as we don''t make mistakes, he won''t lose his temper." Bai Xiao said as he pulled Yu Yuan to the room. Yu Wan listened to Bai Xiao''s words and nodded. "Are you in the third grade now?" White hours see her room desk, paved with third grade textbooks, and then find topics to chat with her. "Well." Yu Wan nodded at once. Bai xiao''an sees a picture book on the corner of Yu Yuan''s desk, and an easel on the edge of his desk. He goes forward and stares at the pictures in the picture book and looks at them. It''s a sketch. Although the brushwork is still very young, but for a child in the third grade, the painting has been quite good! Bai Xiao was a little surprised, "you''re so good at drawing! Has a teacher ever taught it? " Yu Wan nodded his head and said, "yes." "Dad is always away from home, especially in summer and winter vacation. I''m afraid that I will feel bored if I don''t attend class. He will give me a little money to learn something I''m interested in, so I learned to draw." "May I have a look at your picture book?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking curiously. "Yes, my sister can see anything in my room that she wants to see." When Yu Wan talked about painting, it was obviously different from just now. When I speak, my eyes are shining. Obviously, I like painting very much. Chapter 1120 When Bai Xiao picked up the picture book and saw Yu Wan''s exercise book after class, he did half of his homework. He immediately said to Yu Wan, "you''re going to school tomorrow, aren''t you? Is the exam coming soon? Come and finish your homework. Don''t chat with me. " Yu Wan quickly finished the ice cream, obediently ran over, and continued to finish her unfinished math homework. Third grade taught practical problems, which can be described as the most complex problem in mathematics. It''s never hard for white hours. She sat on the edge of Yu Wan and looked at the picture book. She caught a glimpse of Yu Wan''s problem in the corner of her eyes. She did it for more than ten minutes, but she didn''t finish it. She thought to herself that the child might have difficulty in learning science and accounting. "That''s how it works." Until nearly twenty minutes, Yu Yuan couldn''t do it. Bai Xiao finally couldn''t see it any more. He gave her some guidance. After teaching, he said, "this summer vacation, or the usual weekend, if you encounter problems that you can''t do, you can go to Grandpa Bai''s house, that is, to the third, come to me, I''ll teach you, OK?" She felt that Yu Wan was really a little pitiful. She wanted to help her. Ning Shuang should also be happy to see her help Yu Yuan. "Really?" Yu Yuan''s eyes brightened, but he was still careful and asked Bai Xiao in surprise. "Really, but I''ve finished my senior high school entrance examination. I may live in high school in the future, so you have to come to me on weekends to find it except in winter and summer vacation." Bai Xiao nodded to her seriously. Yu Wan almost never had any friends, but he had a good relationship with the girl at his desk. Because she really does not know how to make friends, so the rest of the class, the character of her eccentric, as a monster. From childhood to adulthood, I was the only one who showed such enthusiasm and wanted to make friends with her. She was a little excited and a little moved. I didn''t say anything. I just hit my head. "Hours?" Downstairs suddenly came Li Nan Shuo''s voice calling her. "It seems that they have finished their business, so I''ll go." Bai Xiao immediately got up and said softly to Xiao Yu, "just do your homework in your room. You don''t have to go down. It''s very late. Hurry to finish and go to bed." Although Bai Xiao said that she would not go down, Yu Wan sent Bai Xiao to the door of the room. Then he grabbed the door frame of the room and watched the white hours go down. I''m very happy today. Although I spilled water on Bai Xiao''s hand just now, and her father may teach her later, Bai Xiao is very good to her. She seems to have made a new friend. Then he ran to the window and watched Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao walk out of their house. She heard Li Nan Shuo asking Bai Xiao hour, "what did you talk about just now?" "It''s nothing. Xiaoyuwan is very good at drawing. I''ve never seen children draw so well!" Bai Xiao replied with praise. Yu Wan is more happy to hear Bai Xiao praise himself. Strangely enough, Yu Tianheng didn''t scold her when he came upstairs. Instead, he went straight past her door and went back to his room. Yu Wan was supposed to wait for training. Yu Tianheng didn''t scold her. She was relieved and went to take a bath and sleep by herself. Bai Xiao was in Li Nan Shuo''s car and waited patiently for a while, but he didn''t wait for Lu Xiao to come back. "Strange, grandfather Lu, where have they gone? Didn''t mom say that if I lived here, I would say hello to them in advance? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering strangely. "Maybe aunt Ning forgot?" Li Nan Shuo in the side with the computer processing the document, side light way back. "But my mother forgot. Where did grandfather Lu go? Call grandfather Lu, and he won''t answer. " Bai Xiao continued to return strangely. "Maybe there''s something important going out?" Li Nan Shuo continues to light return a way. White hour looked at the time, it is already more than ten o''clock in the evening. She is very sleepy. She usually sleeps at home, usually at this point. She never goes over eleven. Bai Xiao leans against the cushion behind him and is almost paralyzed in his seat. So sleepy, so sleepy that it''s hard to breathe. Li Nan Shuo glanced back at Bai Xiao, and saw that she could hardly open her eyes. She took off her coat and threw it on Bai Xiao. "Do you want to keep waiting?" He asked her in a low voice. "Wait a little longer." Bai Xiao insisted on opening his eyes and nodded back. Li Nanshao is not in a hurry. He has nothing to do with him all night, but the girl must not be comfortable sleeping in the car. He thought in a low voice, "or call your mother and tell her you''d better come home with me and live in my house." White hours know that this is nothing to look for, but also called to ask her mother, Ning frost has been very tired, she does not want to add trouble to her."Wait until eleven o''clock. Grandfather Lu hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go home with you." Bai Xiao thought about it and whispered back. Li Nanshao recognized the guilt in her words. He is deliberately to let Bai Xiao feel guilty for himself. The child is still young. I will know later that it is best to follow him. Two people finish saying this words, then did not speak. Li Nanshao continued to pay attention to the processing of documents. After reading the last few pages, I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It was almost eleven o''clock. "Hours..." He said softly, looking back at Bai Xiao. But see her eyes have been closed, asleep, breathing evenly, head slightly tilted to his side. Sure enough, I''m still a child. If I fall asleep, I fall asleep. Li Nan Shuo can''t help but silently raised the corner of his mouth, put the computer aside, stretched out his hand, white hours hold up, let her sleep in his arms. Lu Changsheng, of course, he found a temporary excuse to support them. How could he let Bai Xiao sleep in Lu''s house? Give Lu Xiao a chance to get close to her? White hours in his arms, a little move, head to find a most comfortable position, against his arm. Uncle Hai, in front of him, glanced at them in the rearview mirror. He was surprised and pleased. Sure enough, he told Qi Ma before. Li Nanshao''s dialogue hours must be different! And it''s definitely not just the feeling that brother takes care of sister. Because Li Nan Shuo has never been so good to Jiang Yan''er, and is she still sleeping with her??? If Uncle Hai didn''t know he wasn''t dreaming, he would have thought he saw it in his dream! "Go back." Li Nanshao in the back seat, while turning off the interior lights, quietly orders uncle Hai. "Yes, young master." Uncle Hai starts the car and turns it around. Meanwhile, Li nanshuo lowers his head and kisses Bai Xiao''s forehead. I wish I could stick to her every minute to make up for the lack of time I spent with her in my last life. Chapter 1124 Yu Wan thought it was Lu Xiao''s affirmation of her painting level, and said happily, "but how do you know?" "I just know." Lu Xiao stretched out his hand, touched her little head and whispered back. "Also, if you can''t find an hour later, come to me. If you can''t, I can teach you." Yu Wan felt more and more that Lu Xiao was very good. At least, she felt that he was a very warm man. She didn''t speak. In fact, she was not a child who liked to disturb others. If she could finish it by herself, she would try not to trouble others. No matter what Lu Xiao said was polite or not, she would not disturb him and Bai Xiao more. She thought for a moment, and then said, "you and your sister are both very well." Lu Xiao''s eyes flashed a gentle light and said in a soft voice, "yes, you think so. She''s very good." He took Yu Wan to a place not far from her door, stopped, then gently pushed Yu Wan, and said, "go, go home." "Goodbye, uncle!" Yu Wan turned back and said goodbye to him with a smile. Lu Xiao looked at her and nodded. The nanny takes out the garbage at the door. Seeing Lu Xiao''s back, she stares at him and looks at him strangely. "Miss, who is that?" Yu Yuan walked to the door at the same time, the nanny couldn''t help asking. "I''m from the Lu family who ate there today." Yu Wan blinked and said, "do you know him?" "Oh..." The nurse shook her head and said, "I don''t know." That is, the nanny seems to see it more than once or twice. In the evening, there is another person standing there, looking at their home. It''s a little far away, and I can''t see his face clearly. It''s scary. When I saw Lu Xiao, I immediately remembered. I think the figure of Lu Xiao is similar to that of the person she saw before. Does the Lu family have anything to do with their Yu family? They have nothing to do with each other and have nothing to do with each other. It''s definitely not Lu Xiao. ¡¤ Li Nan Shuo took Bai Xiao hour to see the first middle school affiliated to the military region. Bai Xiao was outside the dance room of the dance class and watched for a long time. Li Nan Shuo accompanied her on the side, and felt that she had something on her mind when she saw later. Originally came over, is happy, do not know how, suddenly not happy. Towards evening, he lowered his head and turned to walk out. "No?" Li Nanshao followed her and asked her in a low voice. Bai Xiao shook his head. "I don''t see any more." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Bai Xiao likes to dance, he knows. Even in her previous life, she couldn''t dance because of her legs, which was a pity for Bai Xiao. One of her childhood wish lists was to be a dancer. Li Nan Shuo thought that Bai Xiao would like to take her to see the learning atmosphere of the dance class. Maybe, I don''t think I have to go to Yangcheng No.1 middle school to study. It''s a good way to join the art troupe. Until they sat in the car, Bai Xiao still seemed to be in a bit of a bad mood. He thought in his heart, about, still can''t put down Gu Yifan in his heart. He is reborn, not mind reading, so if Bai Xiao doesn''t say it, even if he is Li Nanshao, he may not be able to guess it. On the way to the car, Bai Xiao was playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly he turned around and said to him, "can you stop by my door?" "Want to see if there''s anyone in the Lu family?" Li Nan Shuo asked her in silence. "No White hours expression with a little innocent, back to the way, "I suddenly remember, I''m in your house a few change clothes, not enough change clothes, I have to go back to get two more." "You have the key?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. "Yes." Bai Xiao pointed to his small schoolbag. In fact, she is not happy, but she does not want to let her emotions affect other people. She could see that Li Nanshao was taking care of her mood, so she picked up her spirits and found something to say to him. And indeed, her great aunt will come for more than 10 days. She has a large amount of bleeding, and always gets dirty by accident. Two or three of them are not enough to be changed. Last night, she had washed all the small rooms. Today, there is no sun. It''s cloudy. If you go back, you don''t have to change them. "All right." Li Nan Shuo swept one eye her schoolbag, light should way. Then white hours continue to press their mobile phone Tetris, intended to play seriously once, break the previous record. However, just as the speed is speeding up a lot, a short message suddenly comes in. "Shit..." Bai Xiao can''t help grinding his teeth and scolding softly.Just two seconds later, a square was put in the wrong place, completely disrupting her previous elaborate game. This game is poisonous. Whenever she wants to break the record, someone will disturb her! Next time you play with it, you must unplug your mobile phone card! Li Nan Shuo does not need to look, all knew that the white hour certainly broke the record defeat. White hours hard point into the SMS box, see which is not phase. At this point, I quickly deleted it. It was Gu Yifan who sent it again and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you ignoring me these days? What''s the matter, shall we say it face to face? " If this is seen by Li Nanshao, what''s more? She pretended that nothing had happened and went on cutting into the game again. At the same time of reopening the game, he looked at Li Nanshao quietly and quickly. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to find it. It was Gu Yifan who sent her a text message. As she continues to play the game, she thinks about the messages sent by Gu Yifan these days. She doesn''t look at them all. When she sees his name appearing, all of them are deleted directly. And as soon as his call came, she turned it off without hesitation. She does things in the daytime and never likes to drag her feet. Even if she was a little reluctant and uncomfortable, she knew that what she should do was right. So be hard on yourself. It would be easier not to participate. Uncle Hai drove to Bai''s house. By the time we got to Bai''s house, it was almost dark. Bai was unfastening his seat belt and preparing for uncle hai to stop the car. The Li Nan Shuo of one side, suddenly sink a voice to open a way, "turn round." "Ah?" Uncle Hai was puzzled and asked, "but it''s almost here..." "Looking back, I don''t want to say it a third time." The tone of Li Nan Shuo''s voice was so cold that it made the heart tremble. The pressure of his whole body suddenly dropped. Uncle Hai and Bai Xiao are a little confused. They don''t know why Li Nanshao suddenly changed his face. As the car turned, Bai Xiao subconsciously looked out of the window. This just see, white door, standing a thin, wearing school uniform figure. Chapter 1125 It''s Gu Yifan White hour Leng next, in the heart immediately a stir to work properly. Ah! Just now Gu Yifan said in a short message that he would come to meet her and have a face-to-face talk with her! She didn''t expect that Gu Yifan would come! Li Nanshao or misunderstood that she and Gu Yifan agreed to come back to meet! But she didn''t! Gu Yifan heard the sound of the car''s tires rubbing against the ground not far behind, and then looked back. Just see, Li Nan Shuo is turning back the car. He saw Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looked at him in surprise. They just looked at each other. Bai Xiao immediately took back his eyes and looked back at Li Nanshao. "Hours!" He called her. When he realized that the car would not stop at all, he immediately turned around and stepped on his bicycle, and quickly followed Li Nanshao''s car. As he approached the window, he called her again, "hours! You stop for a second! " Bai Xiao took a look at Li Nan Shuo, whose face was almost too cold to melt. Thinking about it, he rolled down his window and yelled to Gu Yifan, "you go! Go back and don''t come to me again! " "Hours!" Gu Yifan stood up from the bicycle chair, almost desperately pedaling, "what''s the matter, let''s face to face, OK?" The speed is faster and faster, uncle Hai sees Li Nanshao''s expression, which naturally won''t let Gu Yifan catch up with him. And for the sake of the child''s safety, it''s better to get rid of him. He waited for Bai Xiao to finish and let Gu Yifan go quickly. He stepped on the accelerator. White hours back, looking at more and more distant Gu Yifan. Just as he was about to roll up the window, he suddenly saw a motorcycle coming out of the exit of the lane and bumped into the front of Gu Yifan''s bicycle. Gu Yifan was just chasing their car. He didn''t pay any attention to the condition of the car on the side. He didn''t even have time to dodge, so he suddenly fell heavily on the ground and slid several meters away. "Oh dear!" She witnessed the whole process of the accident and screamed uncontrollably. "Uncle Hai, stop! Gu Yifan was hit by a car Two hours later, the hospital. Bai Xiao stands beside Gu Yifan''s bed, looking at his left arm in plaster cast, and a large half of his cheek scratched. Gu Yifan fainted, and she hasn''t woken up yet. Li Nanshao is in the dean''s office. She is looking at Gu Yifan here. "Why are you so stupid..." She couldn''t help frowning and muttering. If she, in the situation just now, would definitely stop chasing, knowing that Li Nanshao would not stop, what''s the point of continuing to chase? She was thinking, and Gu Yifan cold war for a period of time, cold cold, maybe so in the past, two people no longer contact, even if. Isn''t it good not to tell the truth? If she really wants to say all these things, whose face will shine? But now there is an accident, Gu Yifan''s skull film has not come out, and his face is injured like this. Will he be disfigured? Needless to say, what if he falls into a concussion or something?! She was anxious and angry at the moment. Also blame oneself, saw Gu Yifan that short message after, if return once, probably won''t have an accident. At this time, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside the ward door. May be Gu Yifan''s family came, she used Gu Yifan''s mobile phone, made a call to his parents. She looked back, in addition to Gu Yifan''s parents, his grandmother also came. Gu Yifan''s grandmother is famous for protecting the calf and doting on her grandson. Two years ago, when Gu Yifan was playing basketball at school, he had a quarrel with his classmates, but he didn''t do much. He didn''t know how to be known by his grandmother, so that Gu Yifan''s head teacher was almost dismissed. "Uncle, aunt, grandmother." When Bai Xiao saw them coming in, he immediately stiffened his head and called politely. "Well." Gu Yifan''s parents are OK, but their faces are a little ugly. Gu Yifan''s grandmother, directly put out a hand to push away the white hours, rushed to the bedside, cried, "fan fan! How did you fall! How come you fell like this After a few shouts, he asked, "where''s the doctor? What about the nurses? My grandson fell like this. There was no one to look after him! " Bai Xiao was pushed by Gu Yifan''s grandmother. He stepped back two steps to stand firm. Looking at Gu Yifan''s distressed appearance, she pursed her lower lip and whispered back, "the nurse went to get the medicine. The doctor went to get the skull film just now to see if it hurt her head." "How did Fanfan wrestle?" Gu Yifan''s grandmother realized at this time that Gu Yifan''s wrestling had nothing to do with Bai Xiaoer. She immediately turned around and pointed to Bai Xiaoer and asked aloud."Mom, it''s just two children. You just..." "Don''t you feel bad about your son falling like this?" Gu Yifan''s grandmother is the leader of Gu''s family. She glances at Gu''s father and doesn''t give him the chance to continue. Bai Xiao stood aside, feeling really uncomfortable. He immediately bowed to grandma Gu Yifan and apologized, "grandma, I''m sorry." "Gu Yifan ran after me by bike. He didn''t notice. He was hit by a motorcycle. Now the motorcycle driver is in the Public Security Bureau. I don''t know when the driver will come and wait for him..." "I knew it was because of you Gu Yifan grandmother listen to white hours said the cause of the accident, face suddenly changed. "If there''s anything good or bad in our family because of this! I can''t spare you! " "You''re just like your mother. You''re a lucky star! It''s harmful everywhere Bai Xiao''s heart sank when she heard Gu Yifan''s words. So that''s what the caretakers think of her and her mother? Bad luck, bad luck. She Leng for two seconds, see the side of Gu Yifan parents immediately give his grandmother wink, "Mom! Why do you say that to a child? " "Am I wrong?" Gu Yifan''s grandmother is even more aggressive. "If Fanfan didn''t stay with this little girl all the time, could he lie here today?" "Grandma..." At this time, Gu Yifan on the bed suddenly coughed, and youyou woke up. He vaguely heard his grandmother''s call and curse. When he woke up, he heard his grandmother scold Bai Xiao. "Ah! My baby, wake up Gu Yifan grandmother heard Gu Yifan''s voice, immediately turned to see Gu Yifan''s situation. Bai Xiao watched their family gathered around the hospital bed, biting their teeth, silent. Just then she heard footsteps and whispers outside the door. Li Nanshao is back. Chapter 1126 Gu Yifan''s grandmother is still there scolding Bai Xiao, "fan fan, you tell Grandma, is it because of that little broom star that you were hit?" "You say! Grandma is in charge for you! I can''t finish this with them! " Li Nanshao has come to the door. While listening to Gu Yifan''s doctor, he hears the news from the ward. There was an old lady who was swearing in it. Broom star, is that white hour? He made a silent movement towards the doctor, pushed open the door, and walked quickly in. Bai Xiao stood alone in the corner against the wall, looking at a large group of people on the side of the hospital bed. His face was hurt. "What''s the matter?" He then raised his step, walked quickly towards Bai Xiao''er, and asked softly. Bai Xiao just shook his head and didn''t speak. Li Nan Shuo raised his eyes and swept around Gu''s family again. His eyes were fixed on old lady Gu. This old lady, he remembers, is Gu Yifan''s grandmother. "Who are you?" Mrs. Gu was the first to find someone coming in. She immediately turned back and asked Li Nanshao in casual clothes, "is that the motorcycle driver?" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, toward the side of the president and the attending doctor, "tell them about the situation." "Let me tell you something. Let''s not talk about the situation. If anything happens to my grandson, you won''t be able to pay for it! It''s no use losing your life! " "No noise in the hospital! Don''t you know? " When the Dean saw that the old lady had eyes and didn''t know Taishan, he also helped her to sweat. He immediately raised the volume to stop her from playing around. "What''s more, your grandson didn''t hurt his brain. It''s no big deal. Do you swear at him like an elder Li Nan Shuo looks at the old lady without expression and makes a silent gesture to the dean. "Mrs. Gu, who did you just call, broom star?" Li Nan Shuo''s voice is not high, but the tone of his words is just with a chilling momentum. Staring coldly at Mrs. Gu''s eyes, the old lady was stunned. "Grandma, he was the one who sent me home last time..." Gu Yifan''s head is painful and dizzy. Seeing old lady Gu''s unreasonable appearance, he worried that she would annoy Li Nanshao and immediately explained in a low voice. He still has this number. Old lady Gu was stunned. She and Gu Yifan''s parents looked at each other. Then she realized who the young man was. It''s Li Nanshao. Mrs. Gu''s arrogance suddenly disappeared, and she faltered and couldn''t speak to the question that Li Nan Shuo had just asked. Who dares to offend Li Nanshao? No one in minhu district has the courage! "Forget it..." White hours don''t want to make trouble again, she gently pulled down Li Nan Shuo''s sleeve. My parents are going through the divorce procedure. How sad it would be to know that the family is in such a down-to-earth attitude if this incident continues to make a big scene. It''s just that she was scolded by old lady Gu. Although she scolded her, she did feel a little uncomfortable and sad. But fortunately, she is now finally clear, Gu family is how to treat her and Ning frost, the heart is cool through. For Gu Yifan, I''m totally dead. Li Nan Shuo looked down at Bai Xiao for a moment. Since she doesn''t want to continue this matter now, he will stop. But this hour, he will not be in vain. "Go down with Uncle Hai first." He whispered to Bai Xiao. "Here I am." Bai Xiao looked up at him and whispered obstinately. She''s one of the clients, so she has to be here. Gu Yifan is because of chasing her, so will have a car accident, can''t let Li Nanshao all take to himself. "All right." Li Nan Shuo toward her smile, obedient to her meaning. Since she won''t go, let her stay here. We will talk about Mrs. Gu later when the situation is right. The doctor probably told them about Gu Yifan''s condition, fracture of the small bone in his left arm and multiple abrasions on his body. Because when I fell on the ground, my left arm protected me, so I just scraped a small piece on my face, and my brain didn''t hurt. When the family members heard this, they were all relieved. Mrs. Gu then offered to Li Nanshao, "Li changguan, children, it''s normal to bump into and hurt any place. It''s good to be young for a month or two. Besides, it''s just summer vacation. It doesn''t matter." "When you talk to your young mother, don''t say it so seriously that your child won''t be scolded and punished, will you?" "I know it doesn''t matter." Li Nan Shuo answered coldly. "Then, officer Li, you can go back. It''s OK. If you want to see Fanfan, it''s OK, but we won''t trouble you. We''ll deal with it by ourselves!""Li changguan manages everything every day. You can''t waste your precious time just because of such a small matter, can you?" Bai Xiao listened to them behind Li Nanshao, and his face changed subtly. When Li Nanshao didn''t come, he kept saying that he wanted to work hard to find her. When Li Nanshao came, he became so reasonable. And the attitude of Gu Yifan''s parents is much better than when he first came in. Probably because did not expect, rather frost and Li Nan Shuo have a layer of that kind of origin, to them another look at it? But she felt that the word "sweeping star" would never be the first time Mrs. Gu said it in front of her younger generation. Otherwise, how can you speak so smoothly and scold all the hurtful words at once? She swept Gu Yifan on the eye bed again, and saw that he was looking at himself. The mood in his eyes was a little complicated, as if he wanted to say a lot to her. But now she has nothing to say to Gu Yifan, nothing to say. His family''s attitude towards her and Ning Shuang is clear to everyone. Li Nanshao looked back and asked her, "are you tired?" Bai Xiao nodded and didn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo immediately took Bai Xiao''s hand and took her out of the ward. As soon as they got to the door of the elevator, Mrs. Gu suddenly followed him and called him, "Li changguan! Chief Li Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, patience, the elevator has not come. Uncle Hai thinks that the old lady is looking for death. Just now, she scolded Bai Xiao as a star sweeper. Li Nanshao didn''t want to attack in front of Bai Xiao. The old lady followed her again. "Thank you for sending Fanfan to the hospital today, Mr. Li." Old lady Gu walked quickly to Li Nanshao and said with a special flattering attitude. Speaking, quietly handed a card to Li Nanshao hand. "It''s a small matter that I''m looking for you! I want a little help from you. " Chapter 1127 Old lady Gu stealthily felt her way to Li Nanshao. At the same time, she continued to say to Li Nanshao, "is it true that fan fan has such a good relationship with an hour? In the face of hours, can you do us a little favor? " "In one word, it''s just a little bit from the Administration for Industry and Commerce..." Li Nan Shuo bowed his head and glanced at the card that old lady Gu had put in his hand. A bank card, I don''t know how much money there is. His face, cold to the extreme. "How good is Gu Yifan''s relationship with the hour? Why don''t I know?" He whispered back. ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Mrs. Gu was stunned, and then she laughed, "this is a matter between two children, and we adults don''t know whether it is..." "White hours." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t wait for her to finish, then turns to ask Bai Xiao hour, "do you have a good relationship with Gu Yi fan?" Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao has misunderstood before, and Gu Yifan is waiting at her door. She has no time to explain. Of course, we can''t add fuel to the fire. She thought about it and whispered back, "it''s just acquaintance. It doesn''t matter. It''s very good." Looking at Bai Xiao, Mrs. Gu was stunned. This white hour has been very close to Gu Yifan? Even she can see a little clue, how can it become just a relationship of understanding?! "Do you hear me?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at old lady Gu. As he spoke, he took the card from Mrs. Gu. With a little effort of the middle and index fingers, the card was broken into two pieces. Then, light floated to the ground. "But, if it wasn''t for Gu Yifan, who was hit on the way of death, he was kind-hearted and didn''t have the heart to leave him..." "Even if Gu Yifan died on the road, I will not bring him to the hospital." With that, the elevator opened in front of them. Li Nan Shuo pulls Bai Xiao in. At the same time, seeing Mrs. Gu''s head down to pick up the card, he orders uncle Hai softly, "Gu''s family is corrupt. Do you know how to do it?" "Yes, sir, I see." Uncle Hai stayed outside the elevator and didn''t go in with them. "Brother Shuo!" Until the elevator door closed, white hours just know Li Nanshao what that means. "Plead, and the crime is worse." Li Nan Shuo light return way. White hours immediately closed his mouth, did not dare to say a word. Does Mrs. Gu really think Li Nanshao is so easy to fool? I don''t know who he is, but he sent all the gifts to Li Nanshao! Although Bai Xiao is small, he knows the stakes. In addition, just now Li Nanshao heard Mrs. Gu scold her, this old lady is estimated to be finished! Li Nanshao doesn''t care what attitude the Gu family have towards Gu Yifan''s car accident. Because he knows that Gu Yifan can''t die in a car accident. Gu Yifan is the youngest movie star in the future. He knows what will happen in the future, so he doesn''t care about Gu Yifan at all. However, just now Gu Yifan told his family that he was looking for Bai Xiao himself and wanted to say something. He would like to know, in the end is white hours with Gu Yifan appointment, or just by chance. Two people out of the elevator, until the car, white hours can feel, Li Nanshao very angry, and more and more angry look. But she didn''t know whether Li Nanshao was angry because he had just taken care of his family or because of what happened before. In the co pilot''s seat, thinking for a long time, he carefully asked Li Nanshao, "can I speak now?" Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, glanced at her one eye, didn''t say a word. So they fell into silence again. Bai Xiao only felt that the quiet atmosphere in the car made her a little embarrassed. After holding for a long time, he said, "before..." At this time, Li Nan Shuo put aside the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Bai Xiao immediately stopped talking, dogleg helped him to take it up, looked at it, showed that it was Lao Zhang, pressed the connection, and sent it to him. Li Nan Shuo''s face black heavy ground took over, handed to ear side. The man over there said something. Li Nan Shuo said in a low voice for a while, "I know. I''ll be right there He immediately found a place on the side of the road, stopped, and then toward the white hour way, "get off, get on the car behind." Bai Xiao was stunned and asked him, "where are you going?" Li Nanshao usually takes her to the military region. Why don''t you take her today? "You go back to Chengbei villa. I have something to go to Kyoto." Li Nan Shuo returns a way briefly. Finish saying, stretch out a hand again, with index finger thumb, lightly clasped white hour''s chin, gather to come over, fiercely kiss her a few seconds, just loosen. Until Bai hour got off the bus, he didn''t say a word more. Bai Xiao thinks he''d better not provoke him. Maybe he''ll get angry when he comes back?So he waved to him, closed his door and got into the guard''s car behind him. Li Nan San looked at the direction of the guard''s car to the North villa, and then he bit his teeth and erased the taste of the white lipstick on his lips just now. Step on the gas and rush to the military area command. ¡¤ early the next morning, when Lu Xiao was driving by the gate of the affiliated primary school, he saw Yu Wan walking on the side of the road. Walking slowly, head down, seems to be counting the bricks. After thinking about it, he slowed down and decided to take Yu Wan for a ride. As soon as I rolled down the window, I wanted to call Yu Wan''s name, but I saw behind her two tall boys picking up two stones on the ground and smashing them on Yu Wan''s back. Lu Xiao was surprised that the stone was as big as a baby''s fist! Yu Wan was hit and staggered forward. Then he covered his back with his backhand and looked back at the two boys. "Little mute, you can''t be nobody wants it!" The two boys laughed and said, "why does your father never pick you up?" "My driver has been ill recently." Yu Wan frowned and said, "don''t you walk to school by yourself?" "Who said that? We are different from you..." "Hello Lu Xiao''s voice was very loud, and he yelled, "you two boys! Who told you to smash Yu Yuan The two boys heard Lu Xiao''s roar and looked back. Lu Xiao put on a brake, immediately unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car and walked quickly towards them. Lu Xiao''s face was very smelly and frightening. It was the degree that could make the timid children cry directly. Without waiting for the two children to run away, he grabbed one and threw it in front of Yu Wan! Otherwise, I won''t ask your parents to solve this problem today, it''s not over! " Chapter 1128 These children are used to bullying Yu Wan. Sometimes she sprinkles chalk dust into her water cup, sometimes she ties her shoelaces to the legs of desks and chairs, sometimes she sticks little notes on her body, which have become the habits of these children. But this time, it was the first time for Yu Wan to smash such a big piece of stone, because he never paid any attention to them. After bullying, he passed away and never paid any attention to them. They even secretly nicknamed him "little dumb". Today, the little dumb people were hurt by the smash, and finally talked back. They were complacent. Who knows, they were just caught. "You are not the father of the little mute. Why should you meddle in your own business?" One of the more fierce boys immediately retorted. "I''m not her father, I''m her uncle! Do you think I''m qualified to take care of it? " Lu Xiao, with a cold face, cheered in a deep voice. "Don''t talk too much nonsense, apologize immediately!" Lu Xiao took the two men''s collars and pushed them in front of Yu Wan again. "And the nickname of little mute, if you dare to try it again in front of Yu Wan!" The two children, looking back, secretly looked around to see if there was anyone, and then secretly looked at the land owl''s car. They are all children in the army. As we all know, the background color of the military region license plate is white. We all know what level of car a leader drives. The license plate of Lu Xiao is white. The car of that level can only be driven by the people above their parents. The two children looked at each other and knew that they had made a big trouble. The young man in front of them probably was Yu Wan''s relative, who had no chance to run away and had a high status. "I''m sorry, Yu Wan!" One of the cowards immediately bowed his head and apologized to Yu Wan, "I will never call you dumb or bully you again!" Yu Wan''s back was just smashed to death. He covered it with his backhand gently and pursed his lips tightly. Looking at the two boys in front of him, he didn''t speak. She knew that Lu Xiao wanted to help her, so she lied and said it was her uncle. She has been bullied for a long time, and I can''t count how many times. This is the first time that someone bullied her and apologized to her. She didn''t want to forgive them. She just wanted to stop targeting her in the future. She would rather have none of her friends than these people always chasing her, calling her a little mute, laughing around her and bullying her. Some things are unforgivable. They don''t feel the psychological harm they have done to her. What''s that like. She didn''t want to accept their apology. Lu Xiao saw that Yu Yuan''s eyes were red, but she didn''t cry, she was trying to bear it. Stubborn look, vaguely familiar. Lu Xiao seems to understand something. Yu Wan doesn''t want an apology. What''s the use of an apology? Lu Xiao knows the truth, sometimes even if you give the other party forgiveness and compassion, the other party will not necessarily appreciate you. For example, now these two children, although they apologized to Yu Wan, they must still be unconvinced. Adults should be tolerant to children, but children don''t necessarily need to be tolerant. In particular, Yu Wan is obviously at a disadvantage. She is the weak. Why should the weak tolerate the aggressive strong side? Moreover, he probably wants to let them have a long memory, let them know that bullying Yu Wan is to pay a price, they can be obedient in the future! Lu Xiao stares at Yu Yuan for a few eyes. Suddenly, he lifts the two little boys'' rear collars and forces them to stand opposite each other. Then, they picked up two stones that were about the same size as the ones they used to smash Yu Yuan and put them into their hands. "You, turn around. You, with this stone in your hand, hit him on the back. " Lu Xiao''s voice was cold, and he ordered the two children. "I don''t..." "Then why did you smash Yu Yuan just now? If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences! " Lu Xiao''s patience with these two bear children has reached the extreme. Only then did the two children really know that they were wrong and should not treat Yu Wan as they did just now. It must be very painful for such a big stone to hit you. The timid one finally couldn''t help crying in a low voice. "Yu Yuan was smashed twice by you and didn''t cry. What kind of man are you?" Lu Xiao said mercilessly, "hurry up! I''ll be late soon! " When Yu Wan saw the two boys in front of him smashing stones at each other, his expression changed a little. When Lu Xiao let them go, Yu Wan looked at the way they ran away, and suddenly turned down his mouth. Lu Xiao came up to her, squatted down, lifted the clothes on her back and took a look. In summer, the clothes were worn less, and it happened that they were smashed on the other side of the butterfly bone, and the place where they were smashed was red. "Does the bone hurt?" Lu Xiao only took a look, then immediately put down her clothes, reached out and gently pressed the bone on her side, and asked her in a low voice."No pain." Yu Wan finished these two words and suddenly sobbed uncontrollably. Such a small child, only nine years old. Lu Xiao listened to her cry and could not help sighing. Then, he held her up and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll cry for a while. It doesn''t matter if I''m late. I''ll go to school and explain the situation to your teacher." Yu Wan wept bitterly. He covered his eyes with the palms of his two little hands and sobbed softly. After crying for two minutes, he suddenly asked Lu Xiao, "uncle, did we do something wrong just now?" Children''s view of right and wrong has not been fully established. Yu Wan is a very kind-hearted child, so he thinks that it''s wrong to let them smash stones at each other, even though it''s out of his heart. But Lu Xiao felt that Yu Wan could not be bullied any more. He didn''t expect that those young children would know how to hurt a little girl who did nothing wrong with the most vicious way and the most vicious words they could think of. Those children who hurt Yu Yuan are already bad in nature and are not worthy of sympathy. It made him angry and heartache. He stares at Yu Yuan''s clear and flawless eyes. Her pupils are dark and she can''t see them to the end. She is clean and pure. After thinking for a few seconds, he whispered back, "uncle, I''ll tell you a little story." "Do you know that there is a little devil and a little angel in everyone''s heart? The little angel will appear when others are kind to his master, and the little devil will only appear when his master needs maintenance. " "When others are especially kind to their masters, the little devil is sleeping. He is very at ease and won''t be awakened easily." "But when others treat their master badly, the little angel is very sad and will run to the little devil for help." "This little devil is Yu Yuan just now. She is protecting herself. She didn''t ask for help, which doesn''t mean she did something wrong." Chapter 1129 At this age, Yu Wan could easily understand the truth in Lu Xiao''s words. She looked at Lu Xiao in silence. "So, little one, each of us should learn to protect ourselves at the right time, instead of just giving in and forgiving." "It''s wrong to be overly tolerant." Lu Xiao continued to be good at persuasion, "so in the future, if your father doesn''t care about you and your classmates bully you, you will come and tell Uncle that uncle comes to school to find your teachers and their parents to solve the problem." Lu family, with Lu Changsheng''s status, how many people dare to provoke? If Lu Xiao comes out, none of those bear children can run away. But Yu Wan didn''t know how powerful the Lu family was. She only knew that from childhood to adulthood, even if yu Tianheng came home to see obvious signs of being bullied, she would never ask what happened. Yu Yuan''s deepest memory is that time when she took a nap at noon and woke up, the teacher was handing out the examination papers and asked her to pick them up. She stood up in a daze and took a step, then she fell to the ground and fell into a mess. Her arm was covered with stainless steel at the corner of the table, and she made a cut of 10-20 cm. It''s not deep, but it''s bleeding a lot. For such a serious problem, the teacher called the parents of both sides, but Yu Tianheng didn''t come either. He said that the company was very busy and didn''t have time. From then on, those boys who always bullied her would say that she was not wanted by your father, right? Today, this is the first time that she was bullied. Someone helped her get justice. Looking at Lu Xiao, she cried and nodded back, "OK." Seeing that her eyes and nose were red, Lu Xiao sighed and said, "I''ll take you to school. I''ll go to your head teacher''s office to say hello later." "Don''t worry, uncle is in everything." It was not until the examination time that Yu Yuan came into the classroom late with his schoolbag on his back. The two boys who bullied Yu Wan just wanted to make fun of her twice. When they looked back, they saw Lu Xiao standing outside their classroom window. Both of them were immediately hoodwinked and cowered in their seats, not daring to make a sound. Lu Xiao watched Yu Wan return to his position, got the test paper, began to work on it, then turned around and whispered to his class teacher, "it''s normal for Mr. Yu''s company to be busy and his wife to leave early and neglect her children." "I hope you teachers can be more attentive to children''s affairs." "If anything like this happens again this morning, don''t do it!" "Yes, Mr. Lu, I know. I will pay more attention to the child in the future." Lu Xiao came by himself. Yu Yuan''s head teacher was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word back. He just nodded and agreed. Lu Xiao stood on the side of the window again, staring at Yu Yuan, who was sitting in his seat to do the test paper. After a while, he turned and left in silence. ¡¤ about Gu Yifan''s car accident, after Bai hour went back, he thought about it again and again, but he still called and told Ning Shuang. After all, it''s no small matter. Gu Yifan''s small bone fracture will last for a week or two in the hospital. Ning Shuang answered the phone, thought about it for a while, and replied, "then you should at least go to see it, even if it''s only for ten minutes. When your mother''s work is finished, you will definitely go to the hospital to see him." "You first ask Uncle Hai from nanshuo to buy some suitable fruits and flowers for you, and take you to have a look. It''s just to be a representative for your mother, otherwise it''s impolite to use the bank card your mother gave you." "Good." White hours obediently back. After thinking about it, he hesitated and called her, "Mom..." "Well? You can say anything directly. " Ning frost soft voice returns a way. At the same time, Bai Xiao heard other people''s voice over there, "director Ning, the meeting is about to begin..." Bai Xiao heard that my mother is sleeping in the hotel these days, and I haven''t been in the house. She thought about it and whispered back, "nothing. I just want to say that brother Shuo will help you with the divorce. Don''t be so tired." "I know." Rather frost toward her smile, way, "he has helped me a lot." "That''s it. You can do it." Bai Xiao finished and hung up. She hung up the phone for a while, then turned and sat by the window, watching the rain outside, crackling on the window glass. It rained heavily. It was cloudy yesterday, but it rained heavily today. Mother let her go to the hospital to take care of Yi fan, the day is so bad, do you want to go? Actually, she didn''t want to go. I don''t know why. Although Gu Yifan had a car accident in order to chase her, she felt very guilty, but she didn''t want to see him any more.As long as she thought of caring for her family, she was in a panic. I really don''t want to go. But for mother''s face, or go? Uncle Hai just passed by the window with an umbrella. He went out to do something and came back. "Uncle Hai!" She immediately called Uncle Hai, "my mother said, please help me buy some suitable fruits and flowers, and then send me to the hospital to see Gu Yifan." "Is it?" Uncle Hai was stunned, and then said, "I''ll call the young master first to see what he means." Bai Xiao hopes that Li Nanshao can answer this call. Nine times out of ten, Li Nan Shuo didn''t want her to go. As long as Li Nan Shuo said no, she would have reason not to go. However, uncle Hai made two or three phone calls in the past, but Li Nanshao didn''t answer. Maybe he was attending an important meeting, but he didn''t bring his mobile phone. Bai Xiao hour stares at Uncle Hai for a long time with a look of special expectation. Until he finally fails to get through to Li Nanshao, his face slowly collapses. It''s already afternoon. It seems that it will rain more at night. Uncle Hai and Bai Xiao looked at each other, hesitated a little, and said, "then go and come back quickly. Shall we come back before dinner?" "All right." Bai Xiao came back sullenly. Although the heart is still extremely do not want to go. When Uncle Hai drives Bai hour to the hospital, Gu Yifan happens to be alone in the ward. White hours holding flowers into the time, Gu Yifan obviously some surprise, asked her, "hours, how do you come?" Bai Xiao asked Uncle hai to put the fruit on the sofa and tea table. Then he said quietly, "my mother asked me to replace her. Come and see if you are better." "After the anesthetic, it''s more painful than yesterday, but there''s no other discomfort." Gu Yifan shakes his head and returns. Bai Xiao looked around and didn''t see anyone else, so he asked, "what about your parents?" Chapter 1130 As soon as he asked this, Bai Xiao suddenly remembered what happened last night. Gu Yifan''s grandmother gave Li Nan shuosai a bank card and asked him to help. "Something happened at home. My father and grandmother stayed at home to deal with it. My mother just went to the doctor''s office and asked about the diet these days." Gu Yifan''s eyes twinkled and whispered back. Bai Xiao doesn''t know that Gu Yifan really doesn''t understand. Something happened to his family. It was because of Li Nanshao, or he deliberately concealed it. But Bai Xiao was present at that time, so it was clear. She sat on the sofa, waiting for Gu Yifan''s mother for a while, but Gu Yifan''s mother still didn''t come back. Bai Xiao thought about it and said to Uncle Hai, "Uncle Hai, otherwise, go to find your aunt. It''s late." Ning Shuang asked her to give the bank card to Gu''s family and pay the hospitalization fee to Gu Yifan. Since the white hour has come, I don''t want to run for a second time for the bank card business. "Yes, I''ll look for it." Uncle Hai can see that Bai Xiao can''t sit still, and it seems that he has something to say to Gu Yifan. So obediently nodded, back out, looking for Gu Yifan mother. Bai Xiao gets up and goes to the door, covers the door, and then goes to Gu Yifan''s bedside. She looked at the half of Gu Yifan''s bruised face. Today, it almost began to scab, which proved that the wound was not deep. It''s OK, otherwise skin repair will take a lot of energy. "When I was young, what happened yesterday was that my grandmother was not right. She was so ugly! I apologize to you. " Gu Yifan in front of her, first open mouth, with sorry tone light voice way. "Let''s not talk about yesterday. Anyway, you, me, brother Shuo and the motorcycle driver who caused the accident were all wrong. We should pay for the money. I''ll give it to your mother later." White hours seriously back. "What I want to say now is, Gu Yifan, don''t go to my home to find me after your injury is healed." "Because my parents are going to divorce, it''s not sure whether I will continue to live there in the future." Gu Yifan was stunned, "your parents..." "In addition, I should not be admitted to Yangcheng No.1 middle school. Forget what we said before." Bai Xiao didn''t answer his question, so he went on. "What happened to my parents? I think you can even know better than me. After all, your family has such a good relationship with Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun, right?" White hours directly understand the words, said Gu Yifan is a Leng. "My parents have a shady relationship with Lu Youxin, and their adult affairs are already very complicated. I don''t want to come to us and become more complicated." Gu Yifan looked at her and did not speak. Indeed, it was he who concealed Bai Xiao and his early acquaintance with Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun. However, he was worried that Bai Xiao would hurt her self-esteem when he knew about it, so he didn''t say it for any other reason. He also knew that baizichun had been very attached to him since she was a child, and had not seen her stick to others, so she stuck to him alone. Therefore, it is even more impossible for him to tell Bai Xiao that he knew Bai Zichun. "Even if these things are not mentioned, you can see your grandmother''s attitude towards me yesterday. She hates me so much, so it''s impossible for us. It''s useless for you to come to me." "Gu Yifan, I''m sorry, I don''t like you either." "So we don''t count what we said before. I can''t like you in the future, so don''t pester me any more." Gu Yifan listened to Bai Xiao and said that she didn''t like him. In consternation, she sat up excitedly from the bed and said, "impossible!" "It''s true that we are still young, but do we like this kind of thing or not? Do teenagers even have the ability to judge?" "You can''t dislike me!" White hours looking at Gu Yifan excited look, can''t help but back a small step, opened the distance between and him. "Yes, I can''t deny that I used to like you a little, but I can''t like you so much. Besides, I have other people I like." White hours this sentence blurted out of the moment, his Leng under. Who does she like? Is it just to cheat Gu Yifan and lie? "Is the person you like..." Gu Yifan just said a few words, the door suddenly came a light cough. White hours looked back, is the sea uncle and Gu Yifan''s mother came back. They came in as if they had heard nothing. Gu Yifan''s mother looked at the white eyed hour and said with a smile, "the hour is coming. There''s no big problem with Fanfan. Please run this one more time." "It should be my aunt." Bai Xiao quickly calmed down.Then, he took out his mother''s bank card from his pocket and handed it to Gu Yifan''s mother. "There''s less than 100000 yuan in it. My mother said that she should cushion it first. When she comes to see Gu Yifan in two days, if it''s not enough, she can make it up together." "When I was young, aren''t you hitting my aunt in the face?" Gu Yifan''s mother stares at the card on Bai Xiao''s hand and smiles. "We are not the ones who are short of money, are we? As long as you''re here, you''ll be happy. " "There''s something wrong with our family. My aunt just wants to ask you a favor." "First, auntie." White hour considered next, return a way cautiously. If it was because of Li Nan Shuo, of course she could not give them any promises. She could only blame old lady Gu. She was so old and muddled that she did something wrong that she shouldn''t have done. "That is, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, in the afternoon, can you spare some time to help your aunt watch the ward? Just a few hours. We can''t leave this afternoon! " Gu Yifan''s mother was embarrassed when she said it. "Of course we can''t ask for money. Just these two afternoons." Gu Yifan''s mother was thinking that something happened at home because of Li Nanshao. These two days are the key time. If Gu Yifan can get along better with Bai Xiao, Li Nanshao may be able to spare their family for Bai Xiao''s face. It''s out of this mentality. And God knows, white hours really don''t want to come. But in terms of emotion and reason, Gu Yifan''s accident is due to her Bai Xiao thinks of the face and politeness that Ning Shuang said. If she were her mother, she would agree. She looked at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai gave her a look of "make your own decisions". "All right." After much consideration, she nodded and agreed. After all, she and Gu Yifan have something to say clearly, just in time, take advantage of these two afternoons, face-to-face all understand. Isn''t Gu Yifan going to talk to her face to face? Let''s make it clear. Chapter 1131 When Uncle Hai was on his way back, he looked at Bai hour many times, and he wanted to say nothing. Bai Xiao seems to know what uncle Hai is going to say, but he can''t be so straightforward in front of a 15-year-old girl. Bai Xiao knew that Li Nanshao would be angry if he heard about it. Even if she asked Gu Yifan''s name before Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao would be so angry, let alone go to Gu Yifan''s ward to take care of him for two afternoons. But she had plans in her heart. Uncle Hai thought for a long time, but he swallowed those words. After all, there was nothing happened between the young girl and their master. Li Nanshao didn''t say that he wanted to be his girlfriend for a long time. What right did the Li family have to ask the young girl of the other party not to do? That seems too overbearing and powerful, and the white hours are so small. Bai Xiao looks at the dark sky outside. It''s just more than six o''clock. It''s already dark. It''s expected to rain more this evening. Two more days, the plane can''t come back, so when Li Nanshao comes back, she also comes back from the hospital, Li Nanshao won''t know, won''t be angry. ¡¤ when Lu Xiao saw the heavy rain outside on his way back, he thought of Yu Wan for the first time. The driver of her family is really absent. It''s raining so hard that no one will pick her up. How can she go back by herself? Although the affiliated primary school is not far from their compound, it is a ten minute walk. It''s already six o''clock. The school is over long ago. However, Lu Xiao thought, still involuntarily, from the affiliated primary school around the door. The school gates are closed, the security guards are not at the door, and all the senior students are exposed. Lu Xiao took a look at this, and then he felt relieved. There was no one at the door. Yu Yuan should have gone back. The moment Lu Xiao''s car passed by, Yu Yuan in the security room looked out. Although the rain was so heavy that she could hardly see outside clearly, Yu Wan would take a look at every passing car, hoping to drive to the school gate, hoping that her father would come to pick her up. The old security guard, who was sitting inside preparing for dinner, took a look at Yu Yuan sitting on the stool outside. So many children were picked up by the adults who came in a hurry. Yu Wan, a little girl, has been taking the exam since 3 p.m. and has been waiting in the security room until now. I made two calls with his mobile phone, but no one answered. It''s summer vacation tomorrow. The little girl must be very sad to be trapped in school on her last day. It seems that her parents will not be able to pick her up. "Little girl! Is your home far from here? " The security guard waved kindly to Yu Wan and asked her. "Not far." Yu Yuan shook his head, "ten minutes to go." "That''s not far. I still have the last broken umbrella. Can you walk back by yourself?" The security asked her again. Yu Wan thought about it and saw that it was going to be dark. Just now, she thought that her father would come to pick her up, so she didn''t borrow an umbrella to go home. But if she didn''t go back, she would be afraid when she went back alone. So he nodded and said, "well, I often walk back by myself." So the security guard took the last broken umbrella, handed it to Yu Wan and took her to the door. When the two umbrellas were turned over, the wind blew out and the umbrella broke. Yu Wan almost exhausted all his strength and could barely hold the broken umbrella in his hand. After a row of stores near the school, there was another gust of wind, and the umbrella turned over completely. Yu Yuan couldn''t hold it any longer. He watched the umbrella slip from his hand and fly away. In an instant, I was drenched from head to foot by the rain. She looked around and ran under the eaves of a closed shop. It''s so cold today. The wind and rain are blowing on my body, freezing to death. Yu Yuan finds a corner that is not easy to get caught in the rain, squats down and shrinks into a ball. Outside, it began to thunder in bursts, and Yu Yuan''s heart was shaking. She didn''t know what to do, how to go back. Maybe it will rain less later. She can run back by herself. She does not know why, the nanny aunt at home, did not come to pick her up today, her father did not come to pick her up, why did not the aunt come? I don''t understand. I don''t know why, dad doesn''t answer the phone. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting by the side of the road. There was no one on the road at all. The rain was a little bit less. She didn''t want to wait any longer. She was cold, hungry and sleepy. Her head was a little dizzy, and she felt terrible all over. She thought about it, put her bag on her head and ran out.When I ran to my door, I found that my father''s room upstairs was on, and the living room downstairs was on, too. My father was at home. Shivering, she took out the key from her schoolbag and opened the door. However, after several turns, she found that the door was locked and could not be opened from the outside. She patted the door twice and called, "Dad!" After several shouts, no one paid any attention to her. She ran to the side and looked into the living room from the window. Through the gap of the curtain, she saw that there was no one in the living room. She was just about to run to the front door and hit the door when she saw a woman wrapped in a bath towel on the stairs of their house. She came down and showed a large piece of white meat and went to the kitchen. She didn''t know this woman, and she didn''t know what was going on, why this strange woman would come to her house. She stepped back and looked at her house number, number 20. It''s not wrong. She''s not in the wrong place. Just then, she saw Yu Tianheng coming down the stairs. Yu Wan is very happy. He is about to call him, but he sees Yu Tianheng go to the kitchen and take the woman out. The bath towel on that woman''s body is gone. Yu Tianheng''s mouth kisses that woman''s body. She vaguely heard their laughter and saw that Yu Tianheng put the woman on the sofa and took off her trousers. Yu Wan stepped back and covered his mouth with his hand. A little afraid, at a loss, she did not know what to do next, whether to let Yu Tianheng open the door for her. She turned, ran out of her yard, stood outside the fence, drenched in heavy rain, but did not have the courage to go back and knock on the door. She seemed to know a little about what it was and not quite what they were doing. But she was so tired that she wanted to find a place where she could not get wet and where she could sit. At this time, her mind suddenly flashed Lu Xiao holding her appearance, said to her, what''s the matter in the future, go to him. Chapter 1132 Yu Wan only knew that he had no other place to go. She just wanted to sit in Lu Xiao''s house. She didn''t know why she was so tired that she could hardly lift her head. Lu Xiao is taking a bath when he hears granny Mai''s cry from downstairs He immediately alertly turned off the tap, put on his bathrobe, took a gun and went out of the room to watch what happened downstairs. "Yu Yuan, how can you do this! Where''s your father? Where''s the aunt at home? " Granny McGonagall asked aloud downstairs. Yu Wan stood in front of their house, shivering and shrinking into a small ball, his mouth turned white. Or very politely, whispered to granny McGrady, "Granny McGrady, can I sit at your house for a while?" Granny Mai dragged Yu Yuan in. Without saying a word, she turned to the bathroom to get her a dry towel. When Lu Xiao came down, he saw Yu Wan standing in the corner of their front door. Where she stood, there was a pool of water on the ground. It was all from her. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Lu Xiao quickly walked towards her, grabbed her little hand and asked in a deep voice. "What a sin Granny Mai was so distressed that she couldn''t do it. She quickly put Yu Wan in her arms with a dry towel and scolded, "what do Yu family do! How can you make a child like this! " Lu Xiao looked down at Yu Yuan trembling in granny Mai''s arms, biting his teeth, and asked in a deep voice, "do you know Yu Tianheng''s phone?" Yu Yuan looked up at him, with a little inexplicable fear in his big wet eyes. She shook her head and said, "don''t call Dad..." "What about the others? Did he hit you or what? " Lu Xiao didn''t know what Yu Wan had gone through and how he would be like this. Yu Wan just shook his head. He didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on his face. He whispered, "don''t go back, I won''t go back..." Don''t think about it. Don''t talk to her first While speaking, when Yu Wan was wiping the rain on her body, he suddenly touched her forehead and it was hot. "Oh, I have a fever." Granny McGregor whispered again. Lu Xiao thought about it and said in a deep voice, "go and take a bath for her first, and I''ll buy some medicine and stickers to relieve fever." "All right." Lu Xiao didn''t care to change his clothes, so he took the car key and went out. When he bought medicine and drove past Yu Tianheng''s house, he subconsciously took a look upstairs. He saw that the light in Yu Tianheng''s house was on, and the light in the room upstairs was also on. Yu Tianheng was obviously at home, so why did Yu Wan get drenched like that? Still run to their home, do not go back to their own home? He suddenly parked his car at the door of Yu Tianheng''s house. After thinking about it, he got out of the car and pounded on his door. After hammering for at least five minutes, someone asked, "who is that?" Lu Xiao saw the key on the door. On the key chain, there was a little Hello Kitty doll, which should be Yu Yuan''s key. He was stunned, seized the key, tried to turn a few times, did not turn to open, the door locked from the inside. So Yu Tianheng locked the door. How could Yu Wan get in? "Open the door." He quietly pulled out the key of Yu Yuan, put it in his hand, and returned to Yu Tianheng in a deep voice. When Yu Tianheng opened the door in a hurry, Lu Xiao saw that a woman on the sofa with her back to the door was wrapping a bath towel on her body. He understood that when Yu Wan came home, he saw the things in the living room. "Asshole!" Coldly, he squeezed two words out of his mouth. Then he hit Yu Tianheng in the face. Turn around and go. Yu Tianheng was beaten. He reacted for a few seconds before yelling at Lu Xiao, "Lu Xiao, why do you hit me? I don''t know why Lu xiaotou didn''t turn back. He got on the bus and went home. Yu Tianheng never deserves to be a qualified father. It turns out that Yu Wan has lived such a life since he was a child. How can he not be lonely and excluded by his classmates? He didn''t understand before, but now he does. At the time of returning home, Granny Mai came out to help Yu Yuan take a bath. "She''s not going back today." Lu Xiao only said so. "Which room does she sleep in tonight? Will you sleep with me? The sheets in the empty room are grey and a little dirty. " Granny Mai thought about it and asked Lu Xiao. Granny Mai didn''t ask why. She thought Lu Xiao must have been to Yu Tianheng when he went out. There must be something bad. That''s why she let Yu Wan live here."Sleep on my bed. Your bed is too crowded. I sleep on the sofa in my room." Lu Xiao whispered back. "All right." Granny McGrady nodded. When Lu Xiao picked up Yu Wan, Yu Wan was so burned that he couldn''t even open his eyes. He called him softly, "uncle." She leaned against the small face and forehead on the other side of his neck, and the temperature was amazing. "Has the temperature been measured?" Lu Xiao asked granny Mai in a low voice as he carried Yu Yuan upstairs. "Not bad, 38 degrees nine." Granny McGrady came back after them. "Just now, I called their nanny. Their nanny was not at home. In the afternoon, Mr. Yu suddenly asked her to go back, so she left. She didn''t go to pick up Yu Wan, and I don''t know if Mr. Yu went to pick up Yu Wan." "The child must have been out in the rain for a long time. He came back from the rain!" Lu Xiao heard granny Mai saying behind him, and suddenly he felt a little remorse. At five or six o''clock, he even made a special trip from the gate of the affiliated primary school. It is estimated that Yu Yuan had not returned home at that time. He should go to the school to have a look, and Yu Wan would not be drenched like this. "First pour her a cup of hot water and give her a medicine to reduce fever. If the fever doesn''t go down at night, I''ll take her to the hospital." Lu Xiao asked in a low voice. When he put Yu Yuan on his bed, his mind was full of the disgusting scene of Yu Tianheng''s house just now. He felt that Yu Yuan must have seen it. Seeing her father doing that with other women, I had to go back. She was still so young. Do you know if your daughter is at home? After going home, I didn''t knock on the door to ask if Yu Wan was at home? Lu Xiao can''t imagine how Yu Wan grew up in such a cold environment! The most disgusting thing is that if yu Tianheng misunderstands it, the nanny has already brought Yu Wan back. Yu Wan is at home, and he is still working downstairs with the woman with the light on?! Chapter 1133 Yu Wan is lying on Lu Xiao''s bed. When Granny Mai comes up with hot water, she opens her eyes and wakes up. When Granny Mai helped her up to take the medicine, Yu Yuan''s eyes were burning with blood. "Just put the thermometer here. I''ll watch her at night." Lu Xiao sat on the sofa and watched granny Mai give her the medicine to reduce fever. "Shall I watch it here?" Granny Mai also loves Lu Xiao. She is busy with social activities every day. She often goes out early and comes back late. She has a little leisure these two days and has to take care of Yu Wan who has a fever. "It''s OK. You go down." Lu Xiao whispered back, but with the tone of command. Granny McGregor thought it was a bit strange. Lu Xiao is also a little too concerned about Yu Yuan. Although Lu Xiao''s temper is easygoing and warm-hearted, he is not such a warm-hearted person. This is just his second meeting with Yu Wan. Yesterday, when Yu Wan was standing outside, Lu Xiao''s attitude was colder. Today, he cared about Yu Wan all of a sudden and took care of him personally. He thought it was not right. But after thinking about it, Yu Wan has nothing to please Lu Xiao. She is just a child. Maybe it''s eye luck, fate. "What can I do for you, young master? Just knock on my door." Before going out, Granny Mai whispered to Lu Xiao. "All right." Lu Xiao just nodded and said nothing more. Until granny Mai closed the door and went out, Lu Xiao heard her voice coming down the stairs, and then turned his eyes to Yu Wan. Today, he really went a little too far. Before that, he thought he was hiding well. But Yu Wan''s appearance really distressed him. He couldn''t control himself to care about her. When she stood in front of his house pitifully and drenched, he knew that things would definitely go in a direction beyond his control. Yu Wan is too young now. He didn''t have much contact with Yu family, and he didn''t expect that there would be any occasion where he could have a close business cooperation with Yu Tianheng, or any other excuse to get closer to Yu Tianheng. The first thing he did in his rebirth was to find Yu Yuan. He did go to find Yu Wan. He just stood at the bottom of her house and under the window of her room for a whole night. One night later, he was awake. He was very conscious of the gap between himself and Yu Yuan. In order not to let others find his abnormality, he carefully hid it, carefully observed her and cared about her in the dark place that Yu Wan couldn''t find. So when he came back yesterday, he saw Yu Wan standing at his door. His first reaction was that he could finally meet Yu Wan face to face. But he can''t be too obvious. He was trying to figure out how to behave when he saw such a little girl for the first time. So he asked granny Mai, whose little girl is this. Obviously, the first impression he showed in Yu Yuan made Yu Yuan afraid of him. He tried hard and wondered how to remedy it? How can Yu Wan feel that he doesn''t hate her? Yesterday, a short dinner time, just two or three hours, in the eyes of others, this is a very short time, but for him, it is not. Since his rebirth, he has never spent so much thought and brain power as he did in those two or three hours. He almost understood her thoroughly. Even with one look in her eyes, he knew what she was thinking and what she was going to do. But sitting there pretending to know nothing and do nothing is more painful than letting him die. He said he was in the garden last night, waiting for the white hour, but it wasn''t. But he is accompanying Yu Yuan, waiting for Bai hour. He had been peeping at her, but the light outside was very dark, so he was not found by Yu Yuan. White hour is important in his heart, but since Chang''an was born, white hour has become the third important person in his heart. The first is his little boy, the second is Chang''an, and the third is white hour. Since his rebirth, he has not been able to sleep well every night, and almost every day he dreams about the past life. After Yu Wan became pregnant, he left country a with Yu Wan. The ten years when Yu Wan accompanied him to settle down in country Z was the happiest and most stable ten years in his previous life. Almost every night, he dreams that Yu Wan is lying in his arms, like a child, charming and naive. When he is busy with his work, Yu Wan will consciously not disturb him, but go to paint by himself. When he is busy with his work, she will stick to him all the time. He liked the way she stuck to him, and whispered in his ear, what happened today, how naughty Chang''an was, what happened to the farm, and what happened to the hired servants and farmers.Because Yu Yuan has a kind heart, pure heart, so even those bad things, from her mouth, it is not the same. Her view of things has never been the same as his, but Lu Xiao likes Yu Yuan to use good words to describe all things in the world. No matter how much unhappiness or anger you encounter at work, just listen to her and it will be over. Lu Xiao is willing to raise her in the Canary nest and cultivate her into a beautiful and lovely canary. For him, Yu Yuan is willing to stay in the nest all the time. She opens the cage, but she is not willing to fly away. About the first half of Lu Xiao''s life, he was fed up with intrigue and wandering around, so in the second half of his life, he was willing to stay in a secluded corner and live a particularly plain married life with his beloved woman. He finally found his home, his stability and the right person in Yuwan. In this life, he is willing to live like that with Yu Wan. But he won''t be so extreme as he was in his last life. He won''t give himself and Yu Wan a little way out in such a determined way. He will not kill Yu Tianheng himself. The last thing he regretted was killing Yu Tianheng. His biggest regret is that he killed Yu Tianheng. Everything has its two sides. He doesn''t want to repeat the scene of saying goodbye to him and Yu Yuan when he is crying. I don''t want Yu Yuan to give up their daughter in order to save him and accompany him for one more day. In the end, he was almost released all his blood. In the last few years, people who don''t dare to recognize ghosts don''t want to live with others. Chapter 1134 It''s really too painful, even if it''s more than ten years of stable life, it can''t offset the pain of losing Yu Wan and not being able to recognize his daughter. Only through personal experience can we know how painful it is. So after rebirth, every night, I wake up with sweat in the interweaving of dreams and nightmares. He looked at Yu Yuan on the bed. After a while, he got up, sat down on the edge of the bed, leaned over and tested the temperature of her forehead with his lips. She''s sweating, she''s emitting internal heat. He conveniently pasted a piece of antipyretic paste on her, then folded the blanket on the bed, wrapped her tightly in the thick blanket, across the blanket, hugged her into his arms. "It''s hard..." Yu Wan frowned and said in a low voice and vaguely in his sleep. Lu Xiao held her hand and tightened it. Yu Wan just said three words, then fell into a coma again, and nestled in Lu Xiao''s arms. "Xiaobudian, you don''t know. Chang''an is really like you. You always say that Chang''an is more like me, whether it''s character or appearance, but it''s not. " "When I see you now, I feel like seeing Chang''an again. Naturally, you don''t know who Chang''an is now. " Lu Xiao couldn''t help whispering to her. Lu Xiao has a lot to say to Yu Yuan. No one else can say it. It''s only right. But he didn''t dare to tell Yu Wan that he would scare her. But God knows that he still has feelings for Yu Yuan, as well as the things that he silently accompanies Chang''an after she leaves. If he keeps all his thoughts in his heart, he will surely explode. "You certainly don''t know what happened after you left, but I know your character, you must feel very curious?" "You are quite right about one thing. Your daughter''s character follows me, especially when she grows up. But ah, she is more open-minded than when I was young. She can do whatever she wants." Lu Xiao clearly remembers his own appearance, which is said to be mutated but not completely mutated. He has his own consciousness, but it is not clear enough. He is not afraid of the day, but when the sun is strong, he will also be burned, but he will not die like other mutants. After burying Yu Yuan, he wanted to follow her closely and commit suicide. Without Yu Yuan, every minute is so hard. Even sitting there, beside her graveyard and accompanying her all the time, I feel that I can''t breathe. Those immune people advised him, since she used her own life, continued your life, then you live well, although you can not become a normal person, but finally, you are still conscious. Lu Xiao wants to tell them that you really don''t know what it''s like to love a person, love into the bone marrow, love is much more important than himself. As if, this world without her air, are deadly poison, as if the next second will suffocate to death. Without her, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to breathe more. He wanted to die, so before he was ready to commit suicide, he went to find those mutants who had drunk Yu Yuan''s blood. Each of them, with his own hands and nails, he dug out their hearts from their chests. If they have no heart, they will secretly take away Yu Yuan and drink up her blood when he is most confused, unable to control himself and unable to protect her. They don''t deserve to have a heart, to be human, to live in this world. For a few days they sat by the graveyard alone. He didn''t know for a few days. Every time the sun rose, he felt his skin burned a little, and then passed out in a painful coma. Until late at night, late at night, burned skin, and self-healing. He is like crazy, repeatedly torture themselves, repeatedly suffering, every day said to himself, "I must go down with you today." However, every day can not die, every day will wake up at night. At the end of the day, there was an old woman with an immune system, who couldn''t see her anymore, and said to him, "why don''t you go and see your daughter? Even if you don''t dare to recognize her, at least you should know whether she is well, isn''t she? " Lu Xiao thought for a long time before he realized that what the old lady said was right. Yu Yuan''s blood in his body continued his life. He didn''t want to abuse himself so much. At least he had to settle his daughter before he could go. Lu Changan''s infection is related to him. That day, Lu Chang''an was walking alone outside the hospital building, going out to take medicine for the patients. On the way, he met an officer who had been treated by her. He was interested in her and wanted to force her. When Lu Xiao helped her, he caught her mouth and cut the corner of her mouth with his long nails. Later found that Lu Chang''an mutation, Lu Xiao realized that Lu Chang''an is because the virus into the mouth, will cause her mutation.After the field hospital helped her throw it into the wilderness, Lu Xiao also accompanied her all the time. Because he found Lu Chang''an''s abnormality, she is different from ordinary mutant. After she completely mutated, she was always in a state of dying, not like others. She has a fever every day, and then her body temperature goes down, and she is not afraid of the sun at all. She never burns her skin by the sun. And every day, it''s getting back to normal. Lu Xiao gradually realized that Yu Wan was Lu Chang''an''s mother. Yu Wan''s constitution was special, and Lu Chang''an''s blood type was the same as her. I''m afraid she would be like Yu Wan. He has been waiting for a chance to save his daughter. Until Li mubai appeared, he knew that there was a very powerful team doctor in their team, and Li mubai''s team never killed people, so he threw Lu Chang''an in front of Li mubai. Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s fate. Li mubai is Lu Changan''s savior. But the meeting of Li mubai and Lu Changan was not accidental, it was the chance he created for them. The day Lu Chang''an fell into the sea, he actually planned to go back to find Yu Wan. But he always felt that his mind was not stable enough, because he felt that there was a big problem with Si Jin. After all, Li mubai didn''t come back. So he has been telling himself, more accompany Chang''an, although she did not know, her father, has been in her side. Just wait until Li mubai comes back. He will treasure Chang''an very much. Just like his original treasure Chang''an, Li mubai will do the same. Because Li Nanshao is such a person, how can his son not be like Li Nanshao? Chapter 1135 In fact, mutant people are afraid of water, but they are powerful, so they are quite flexible in water. When the water covers his whole body, even if he can breathe, he will suffocate. When Lu Chang''an fell into the sea, Lu Xiao hesitated for a moment. Because he wanted to die by Yu Yuan''s side. But as soon as he saw Lu Chang''an''s eyes, he realized that they were his daughter and Yu Wan''s. Yu Wan must have hoped that Chang''an would live. So, even if we use his life to exchange Chang''an''s life, what can we do? Because he is Lu Chang''an''s father, he should die for Lu Chang''an. Even if he can''t go back to accompany Yu Wan to save her, Yu Wan will understand him and forgive him, right? So when he pushed Lu Chang''an to Li mubai, there was only one idea in his mind, which was OK and free. He just wanted to say to Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an, my father really loves you too. I want to live a good life." He and Yu Yuan should be shouldered to live. He thought he would die in the sea. However, the tide at the bottom of the sea suddenly changed. After Li mubai left, he was pushed to the shore. Later, he went to see Yu Wan''s painting exhibition. He hid in the toilet of the exhibition and came out when there was no one at night. He looked at every painting carefully. Yu Yuan once drew a picture of him, standing in front of the flowery hut on the distant beach. He only accounted for one hundredth of the whole picture. Only the Cape blown by the sea breeze is clearly drawn. But Yu Wan told him that it was her favorite painting, the best appearance of the person she loved, and the greatest, deepest and most tolerant appearance of the person she loved. He stood in front of this picture all night, then left, completely leaving Lu Chang''an. He went to accompany Yu Wan. The mutant was afraid of alcohol. He poured a few liters of alcohol and finally committed suicide in front of Yu Wan''s tomb. Go, very happy, very satisfied, no regrets, no give up. Naturally, when you open your eyes and find yourself reborn, you will be happier. "Little bit, you don''t know, when I know that I can do it again, this time I can be with you until a long time later, how happy I am..." Previous life is not enough, so there are regrets. This life, is to make up for regret. He whispered to the little Yu Yuan in his arms. After he had finished the whole story, it was almost dawn outside the window. Yu Wan sleeps very deeply and does not feel uneasy. Lu Xiao took off the antipyretic paste on her head, touched her forehead, sweating, and the temperature dropped. So carefully, released her, back to the sofa, lay down. Before I fell asleep, I took another look at Yu Yuan. This is the most stable sleep for him. When the story is finished, the words are poured out, as if he didn''t have so much thought. I didn''t do a dream until I woke up. When I was in a daze, I seemed to see Yu Yuan smiling sweetly at him. If Yu Wan takes off his clothes in front of him and tells him that she likes him, he will tell her without hesitation. It''s a coincidence that we are the same. He awoke calmly, slowed down for a few seconds, sat up from the sofa, saw little Yu Yuan sitting on his bed, also woke up. She seems to have just woken up and is looking at Lu Xiao. The moment they looked at each other, Yu Yuan chuckled at him and asked him, "uncle, is this your bed?" "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded. Yu Wan thought about it, didn''t know what he was thinking, and then said to Lu Xiao, "good morning." "Good morning." Lu Xiao also toward her light back two words. Lu Xiao thinks that she must be thinking that this is the first man to treat her so well. However, Yu Wan is not only thinking about such a simple thing, but also thinking about a story he heard last night, a particularly magical story. She didn''t know whether she was confused, dreamt, or real. Someone told her such a story. I''ll probably know later. What she remembers most is the name: "Chang''an". A very beautiful name. ¡¤ when I woke up, I saw that it was raining outside. Although it was not as big as yesterday, it was raining all the time. She desperately prayed to God: continue to rain, continue to rain, although it is a small typhoon, but stop here for two more days! So, the rain continued until the afternoon, and the wind was blowing. Bai hour ran to the hospital, this time also took Qi Ma, two people in Gu Yifan''s ward, accompanied Gu Yifan for an afternoon.Before leaving, Bai Xiao let Qi Ma go out first and said a few words to Gu Yifan. She said to him, "if it doesn''t rain tomorrow, I won''t come. It doesn''t matter if you are alone, does it?" "What I want to say to you is always that. Your family doesn''t want to accept me. In addition, you''ve hidden something about baizichun. So even if I didn''t just like you before, it''s impossible." "I have someone I like." She repeated it to Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan quietly looked at her, for a long time, answered the wrong question and said, "you can check the score tomorrow. I think you can be admitted to Yangcheng No.1 middle school." "Well, so what?" White hours don''t care. She also thinks that maybe she can reach the score line of Yangcheng No.1 middle school. After all, Li Nan Shuo let her take ten more in mathematics. She got the standard answer right and didn''t make a mistake. The whole big question was right. "Who do you like?" Gu Yifan asked her again. Bai Xiao smiles at him and says, "it should be the person you guessed in your heart." "Do you know how much older he is than you? Can you really distinguish between adoration and liking? Are you sure that he will only treat you well? Will I be with you? " Gu Yifan continued to ask her calmly. "I don''t care." Bai Xiao returns without thinking. She said so, also want to Gu Yifan faster death, she does not want to continue to pester. "Don''t care about that?" Gu Yifan asked again. Bai Xiao wants to say that she doesn''t care. She went back to think about it for a long time last night and suddenly realized that she really likes Li Nanshao. Just did not say export, Gu Yifan''s mother came in. Bai Xiao and her polite a few words, then left. On the way back, she asked Qi Ma and Hai Shu, "Qi Ma, Hai Shu, can you help me hide something from brother Shuo, I went to Gu Yifan these two days?" "I don''t want him to be angry, and I won''t go to Gu Yifan after this." Qi Ma and Hai Shu look at each other and look at each other. Chapter 1136 Qi Ma''s eyes said, "help her, her starting point is good, as long as the young master does not find out, who can know?" Uncle Hai hesitated. If this matter is discovered by Li Nan Shuo himself, the consequences will be more than confession and leniency. But it''s true that Bai Xiao was forced to go to Gu Yifan. Uncle Hai knows how much she doesn''t want to go. After a long hesitation, he nodded and said, "yes, we can keep it secret for you." White hours heart this just settled down. No matter what she thinks of Li Nanshao now, she only knows herself and doesn''t want to irritate Li Nanshao because of Gu Yifan. However, in response to the white hour''s hope, when I got up the third morning, it was still raining outside. She looked out of the window for a long time and picked a flower in the vase beside her that she couldn''t name. Tearing the petals one by one, I thought to myself, "go, don''t go, go, don''t go Go God, it''s not the way you want to be. Ningshuang things over there have not been dealt with well, she did not come to see Gu Yifan, last night is also to white hour said hello, "if you have nothing to do, go to the hospital to help my mother see two more Gu Yifan, OK?" In fact, their daughter, Ning frost to understand. She has long seen the white hours of mind, she is not general to Gu Yifan. In addition, this time Gu Yifan was hit like this just for Bai Xiao. Therefore, she is also giving Gu Yifan an opportunity and giving Bai Xiao an alternative in the future, instead of forcing her to be with Li Nanshao. How regretful she is that she wanted to marry Bai Haoming at the beginning, how conscious she is now. In the future, she can never arrange a forced marriage for Bai Xiao, and go back to her old way. That would only hurt the white hours. As a mother, naturally, she wants her children to be good. Li Nan Shuo is very good, and his temper is a little overbearing. His advantages and disadvantages are in the eyes of Ning Shuang. Gu Yifan is still young, and his family is not good enough. He may not be more promising than Li Nanshao in the future. But what Ning Shuang sees is the boy, who is very patient. She also sees the tenderness and delicacy of his dialogue hours. Both of them are good friends. If you change in the past, Ning Shuang will never think about Bai Xiao''s future early, but Li Nanshao is too anxious, so she has to worry ahead of time and make plans for her daughter early. White hour here, thinking of Ning frost before the night''s advice, or helpless to clean up, intend to continue to go out in the afternoon to accompany Gu Yifan. After lunch, she still let uncle Hai send her to Gu Yifan. When we got there, Gu Yifan''s mother was just about to leave. Especially gently toward white hours with a smile, said, "hours, that afternoon or trouble you." "It''s OK, auntie. I''ve finished the exam anyway, and I have nothing to do." Bai Xiao returned politely. "By the way, you can call this evening to check the results of the senior high school entrance examination, you know? Do you have the confidence to enter Yangcheng No.1 middle school Gu Yifan''s mother asked Bai Xiao again before she went out with her bag. "I don''t know. I won''t know until then." White hours light way back. When Bai Xiao didn''t expect so much from Yangcheng No.1 middle school, others told her what happened in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. Bai Xiao didn''t want to go in so much. She thought of the school class and dance class that Li Nan Shuo had taken her to two days ago. She can''t enter the dance class. She can''t adapt to the high intensity training. She knows how weak her body is. On the ordinary dance class, other people practice two or three hours are not too tired, but half an hour white hours, will be tired panting. After a long time of practice, the situation was better. But she can''t adapt to the high-intensity and high-pressure training like the dance class of No.1 middle school. If she can''t get into the dance class, she can''t keep up physically. Just because she knew her body well, she was a little unhappy later. But she didn''t say it that day. She also wanted to see what was going on after her score came out. It was not too late to make plans at that time. It''s time to plan today. She sat on the sofa, quietly pressing Tetris, Gu Yifan lying on the side of the bed, occasionally look at her. "Hours, at least in the case of you and he is not sure, I will wait for you." Gu Yifan said so suddenly. White hours pressed the keyboard hand, pause, and then pretended not to hear Gu Yifan''s words, continue to play the game. No one can tell the future clearly. It has nothing to do with how she chooses to bear the pressure of his life.She thought that her words in the past two days have been clear enough and her attitude has been firm enough. He had to wait for her, and that was his choice. However, it''s unavoidable, a little upset. When she pressed the keyboard of her mobile phone, suddenly another call came in. White hours can not help but sigh, this game is really toxic ah. Then I saw the name on the caller ID: brother Shuo. She Leng next, all of a sudden from the sofa upright body, want to next, or pick up. "What about people?" Li Nan Shuo''s voice sounds a little cold. "Yes, outside." Bai Xiao whispered back, "what''s the matter? Are you back? " As she spoke, she looked out of the window. It was still raining outside. "Where is it?" Li Nanshao continued to ask her. "I''m..." Bai Xiao had a big head. He didn''t know how to answer, so he braked hard. "Bai Xiao, you care so much about Gu Yifan, don''t you?" Li Nan Shuo''s tone, sounds, with a little disappointed, more, it is indifferent. Bai Xiao was stunned and immediately explained, "I didn''t, because..." "Come back. I''ll reconsider the matter of taking care of my family." Li Nan Shuo finished this sentence, then hung up the phone. Bai Xiao doesn''t quite understand. He will reconsider what this sentence means. She only knew that Li Nanshao was very angry. He had never spoken to her with such a tone and attitude. She was a little worried, immediately redial Li Nanshao''s phone, but he didn''t answer. "It''s over, it''s over..." As she muttered, she packed up her things as quickly as she could. "Is that what he usually does to you when he is young?" Gu Yifan heard Li Nanshao hang up the white hour''s phone, and then asked her. He never even had the heart to say an emotional word to Bai Xiao. He was always careful in front of her, protecting her and cherishing her. Li Nan Shuo is how dialogue hour, he saw. Chapter 1137 White hour is anxious and vexed, "Gu Yifan, I warn you, I and Shuo brother''s business, you don''t care more! If it wasn''t for you... " Speaking of the half, against Gu Yifan some injured eyes, but said not to go on. Forget it. The more you say, the more upset you are. Bai Xiao got up and was about to go out. When he opened the door, he saw Uncle Hai standing at the door. He was just about to knock on the door and was ready to come in. "The young master is back." Uncle Hai whispered to her. "I know." Bai Xiao nodded. Uncle Hai sees Bai Xiao carrying a schoolbag and guesses that Li Nanshao should have called Bai Xiao just now. "I don''t know. The young master didn''t call me in advance. It was Qi Ma who told me just now." Uncle Hai came back with a stiff head. Originally promised white hours, will help her in front of Li Nanshao secret, who can know Li Nanshao came back ahead of time? Along the way, uncle Hai was secretly observing Bai Xiao''s expression. Seeing that she was a little flustered, she said, "Miss, go back and tell the young master what''s going on. The young master is not unreasonable." In the middle of the day, there was a "hum" and no more words. As soon as I entered the house, I saw Qi Ma standing on the stairs with her head down. See white hour and sea uncle came back, toward white hour reluctantly smile, light voice way, "Miss came back." Speaking, he gently pointed to the direction of the white hour room on the second floor. White hours will know, Li Nanshao in her room. She almost hardened her head and went upstairs. It''s better to die early than late. After Qi Ma''s side, Qi Ma whispered to her, "the young master is to catch up with the young lady to check the score." Bai Xiao looks at Qi Ma, stunned. Qi Ma did not continue to talk, but lowered her head. At the moment, there are some mixed feelings in Bai Xiao''s heart. On her way here, she always thought that Li Nanshao must have something urgent on this side of Yangcheng, so she risked to come back in the typhoon weather. Never thought, he just for, come back with her to check the score. She looked up at the calendar in the living room. It was more than five in the evening. Starting at five o''clock, you can check the score of senior high school entrance examination, Li Nanshao is pinching the point, to go home before five o''clock. She thought for a moment, then suddenly quickened her pace and went to her room on the second floor. When she came to the door, she felt a little flustered when her right hand clasped the door handle. I don''t know what I''m panicking about. I''m afraid I''ll meet Li Nanshao''s anger later, or I''m afraid my exam results are not as good as I expected. After several seconds at the door of the room, he pressed the doorknob. The moment she opened the door, she found that there was no light in the room. Because it''s a rainy day, it gets dark early outside. It''s more than five o''clock, and the light in the room is very dark. She narrowed her eyes to adapt to a few seconds, only to see, Li Nanshao standing in the French window, curtain edge, back to the door of the direction. She walked in carefully and closed the door with her backhand. Then, leaning against the door, he called Li Nanshao, "brother Shuo, I''m back." Li Nan Shuo stood there quietly, his head didn''t turn back for a moment, and suddenly he chuckled. "Congratulations." White hour Leng next, just ask in reply, "Congratulations what?" "Congratulations, you have reached the first grade in Yangcheng." When Li Nan Shuo said this, what flashed through his mind was Bai Xiao''s unhappy appearance when he went with him to see No. 1 middle school affiliated to the military region. As expected, she still had Gu Yifan in her heart. How could she willingly comply with his arrangement and go to affiliated No.1 middle school? He even suddenly felt himself, especially ridiculous. He thought that with his own play hard to get, more indulgence and tolerance, she could change the fate of Yangcheng No.1 middle school. Just then, it suddenly occurred to him that Bai Xiao''s most important friend, Qin Susu, was her classmate and deskmate in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. If Bai Xiao didn''t know Qin Su, how could Song Yu know Qin Su? How could these two meet. So, at the beginning, he was wrong about Bai Xiao. He taught Bai Xiao a big problem that she lost a lot of points. Then she had an accident and had problems in the chemistry exam. Just now, when the score of the white hour was sent to him, he admitted that his heart, all of a sudden, had some emotions that he shouldn''t have. Senior high school entrance examination as like as two peas, found that the total score of the mid-term exam in white hours was exactly the same as that of the previous generation. It was seven hundred and eleven points. Even the total ranking of minhu district and Yangcheng city are the same. The total ranking is 216, while Yangcheng city ranks 98, which is not bad at all.According to her this result, if she filled in Yangcheng No.1 middle school, she would be assigned to class B. If there were no mistakes in any of the courses, it would be class A, and it would not be in class B. Qin Susu, who played supernormal in the senior high school entrance examination and got the bottom of class B by fluke, would not have met. So, fate is arranged. Li nanshuo''s delusion that it is impossible to change Bai Xiao''s life track by his own efforts. He was a little disappointed. I don''t know whether I am disappointed in myself, in the result of my efforts, or because of white hours, because of white hours. Bai Xiao hour stood at the door, staring at Li Nan Shuo''s gloomy and bleak figure, stunned. Today''s Li Nanshao is different from his usual. In the past, he would get angry with her because of Gu Yifan, but today, he is obviously a little different. So what he meant just now was that if she reached the top 300 in Yangcheng City, as long as she could reach the top 300, she would definitely enter Yangcheng No.1 middle school. She thought she couldn''t do it. After all, the loss of one or two points may be the gap between dozens of places. And she must have lost more than one or two points in the chemistry exam. So, maybe her math score made up for her. She has never thought of such an outcome these days. She didn''t take any chances. She just prepared for the worst and went to affiliated No.1 middle school according to the arrangement of Li Nanshao and Ning Shuang. "How many points did I get?" Subconsciously, she blurted out and asked Li Nan Shuo softly. "Oh..." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing again. Then she told her the answer she wanted to know, "seven hundred and eleven." Bai Xiao was a little surprised. Her assessment of herself was only about 700, and her loss in chemistry was not as serious as she expected. The score is so much higher than I expected. Naturally, I am happy. Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, saw white hour as he expected reaction. Chapter 1138 White hours excited, can''t help toward Li Nanshao a little closer. "Brother Shuo, thank you. If you hadn''t won the last big math problem, I wouldn''t have..." In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly. Bai Xiao sees the expression on Li Nan Shuo''s face. Although his face is always expressionless, his eyes are totally different from the usual. White hours aware of a trace of the wrong, looking at Li Nan Shuo turned toward him at the same time, can not help but back two steps. The right foot just tripped over the protruding part of the foot of the bed. She couldn''t control her center of gravity and turned to one side. She thought that her head and shoulders would fall to the ground, which is called "joy begets sorrow". However, the expected pain did not come. She was grabbed by Li Nanshao in time. He grabs her, does not wait for her to stand firm, then casually throws her to the bed. Bai Xiao was thrown away a little, although it didn''t hurt. She fell on the bed and reacted for a few seconds. She was about to get up, but she watched Li Nan Shuo bully her and leaned over her. "Then you probably don''t know how much I regret teaching you that problem." His deep eyes, staring at her coldly, amber pupil, like the best liquor color. What Li Nan Shuo said was angry words. The moment he blurted out this sentence, he regretted it. Even if he didn''t teach Bai Xiao that problem, maybe the final exam result is still the same. White hours or will test out such a good result, or can enter Yangcheng one. But the words have been said, there is no room for turning. He looked at Bai Xiao''s flustered look, turned into surprise, and finally, he was silent. "I know now." White hours whispered back. At the same time, there was a trace of disappointment and sadness in his eyes. "Since you said that you regret teaching me, then I can pretend that I didn''t take more exams." She will own face, don''t to one side, didn''t continue to look at with Li Nan Shuo. She did not know whether it was because of Gu Yifan, or for some other reason that he said this to her. But this is really hurtful. I''m so sad. Maybe it''s more sad than he slapped her directly. No one is supposed to help her, even if this person is Li Nanshao. After all, he owes his mother, not her. At the same time, it made her feel humiliated. Because this score, she does not rely on their own strength, is Li Nanshao to her. He gave it to her and she gave it back to him. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, clasped her hands to her side, and seized the sheet. After a few seconds, he continued, "after all, I want to go to school by myself." "You can rest assured that I will only put the school with a score of 700 or so in the first and second choice. I will never fill in Yangcheng No.1 middle school." Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say like this, the pupil suddenly fiercely tightens. "I won''t allow you to do that!" Bai Xiao doesn''t know what Li Nanshao wants. This man is so strange. He said that he regretted teaching her the topic, and it was he who made her reach the top 300 in the city. It''s him who says it''s not allowed. "What do you want me to do?" White hour also can''t help getting a little annoyed, frowning to return a way. He stretched out his hand to clasp Bai Xiao''s chin, suddenly bowed his head, suddenly held her lips, did not let her continue to say. Bai Xiao was stunned when he kissed him. White hours subconsciously raised his leg, want to kick away Li Nanshao. However, before her leg touched him, she was caught by him. In his opinion, her strength is nothing more than shaking a tree. He can control her with one finger. Bai Xiao is really too disobedient. Although he knew that she was such an unyielding character for a long time, he absolutely didn''t have the patience. He snatched her from Gu Yifan again. Bai Xiao was originally his. All her first times, including many later ones, should be his. Before that, he thought that his attitude towards white hours was not so strong, maybe she could be obedient. Now I know I''m wrong. After the complete growth and transformation of the white hours, to adapt to his hard and soft. Now this white hour, must use hard, can conquer her thoroughly. "Li Nanshao! You bastard After a while, Bai Xiao bit his teeth and cursed. Li Nan Shuo but close to her ear, deep voice way, "white hour, how old are you?"? Just having such a big time with Gu Yifan, what do you think your mother would think if she knew you were in love with Gu Yifan? ""I didn''t!" Bai Xiao was so wronged that he retorted loudly. "If not, why do you think about Gu Yifan? Is that how you feel about his injury? " Chapter 1139 Because of the typhoon weather, including military aircraft, Yangcheng near the typhoon was more serious area, all stopped air operations. Li Nanshao always remembers that five o''clock this afternoon is the time to check the scores of the senior high school entrance examination. Even the military high-speed railway, which arrived near Yangcheng, was required to stop operation. This morning, Li Nanshao''s mission in Kyoto has been completed. He had been waiting for the typhoon in Yangcheng to stop until lunch, saying that the typhoon had not gone. Li Nan Shuo can''t wait. He directly ordered the military high-speed railway to send him to the area near Yangcheng, which is relatively small affected by the typhoon, and then come back by car. I finally got back to the villa in the north of the city before five o''clock. Who knows, Bai Xiao is not at home. That kind of full of expectations to do a thing, about to succeed, found himself, just a happy mood, he thought, probably no one can resist, no one will not feel disappointed, right? He knew that it was impossible for Bai Xiao to completely forget Gu Yifan and fall in love with him in such a short time. It''s not realistic. But all he wanted was hope that Bai Xiao could be obedient. It doesn''t matter how slow it is. He has at least three years to spend with her. He''s already prepared. However, the white hours will go to the hospital to accompany Gu Yifan to recuperate, this is a situation he never thought of. He asked Uncle hai to stay by Bai Xiao''s side and take care of her. What''s wrong with her, he should tell him in time. He didn''t expect that uncle Hai didn''t mention a word to him about Bai hour''s going to the hospital to take care of Gu Yifan! "I don''t care for Gu Yifan! I didn''t take the initiative to take care of Gu Yifan! " White hour some uneasily under Li Nan Shuo''s body, wriggled a few times, hardened the scalp to explain a way. "Do you dare to say that you don''t have any heartache for Gu Yifan''s injury?" Li Nan Shuo continued to ask in a deep voice. White hour hesitated for a few seconds. In these seconds, let Li Nan Shuo heart of that fire, burn more prosperous. When Bai Xiao realizes it''s not right, it''s too late. Li Nanshao turns over and lets her sit on her. He sat firmly on the edge of the bed. Her legs were suspended. Only when she sat firmly on him could she keep balance. She supported Li Nan Shuo''s heart with her hand, still trying to keep the distance with him, at least not so close. Li Nan Shuo embraces the hand on her waist, relaxed area, but she all of a sudden, forced to bring into his arms. White hours suddenly, he felt the heat of his body. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she didn''t dare move at all. Last time, I just caught a glimpse in the mirror. This time, I almost met him directly. She wanted to get off him in a panic. But found that there is nothing to do, Li Nan Shuo''s hand like claws in general, firmly held her. He did it on purpose. Bai Xiao understood. "Don''t move!" Li Nan Shuo raised his head slightly, opened his lips and teeth, bit her lips gently, and said to her in the tone of command. At the same time, he took her to his arms. White hours almost forced posture, and he gently ground a few times. She finally understood, what that feeling was, she understood. Even if there is no direct touch, it is not much different from live ammunition. Bai Xiao was almost breathless by his kiss, and her brain was covered. At the same time, she felt a strong feeling that she wanted to go to the toilet. "No! I''m going to the bathroom... " Between his lips and teeth, she was confused. There was a little pain in the voice, but more panic and fear. The first time she experienced this kind of feeling, she really didn''t understand it before, but now she has experienced it herself, and she has a vague understanding. She knows why she wants to go to the toilet, and she doesn''t want that feeling to continue. Li Nan Shuo hugged her tightly and didn''t let go. Within half a minute, Bai Xiao could not help but live in his arms and began to shake violently. Then, the tears couldn''t stop. Li Nan Shuo droops eyes, looking at her lovely reaction, a pair of deep eyes, also with a different meaning. But he knew he couldn''t. Today, I can only stop here. She hasn''t gone yet. Moreover, he promised Ning Shuang, and it''s impossible to break his promise. He won''t touch Baixiao until she leaves high school. Bai Xiao was paralyzed in his arms. He hugged her, closed his eyes, smelled the stronger fragrance after her sweating, and tried to calm himself down. But the more you want peace, the more it backfires. Only cold water can relieve his craving. He thought about it, but he let go of Bai hour and put her on the bed, wrapped her in a quilt and covered her little head.He didn''t want to be seen by her, how he emptied himself. White hours lying in bed, such as reaction, he just with Li Nanshao do more intimate things, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, but also dare not come out of the quilt. When she thought of her reaction just now, the feeling that she felt as if she had been floating in the clouds, she was almost ashamed. Why? How could she have such a strong reaction when she was just hugged and kissed by him for a while? She could not deny that the feeling was pleasant and comfortable. But Li Nan Shuo is forcing her! How could she react like that?! What''s more, she just talked to Li Nanshao in the middle of the conversation. How could he treat her like that! The quarrel can''t surpass him. It''s a disgrace in front of him! The more I think about it, the more I feel embarrassed. I want to dig a crack in the ground! For a long time, she suddenly realized that her mattress had sunk down slightly. Then she realized that Li Nanshao had come out of the bathroom. Then she covered her head tightly and closed her eyes for fear of seeing him naked again. "I''ll be responsible for you." Li Nan Shuo sat down along the edge of the bed, staring at the big quilt, thought in a low voice, "since I choose to punish you in this way, I will be responsible for you." He''s responsible for the ghost! Now the important thing is, how can she raise her head in front of Li Nanshao after such a thing happened! Just a few kisses, she reacted so strongly! Bai Xiao was so angry that he was about to explode. He opened the quilt and glared at Li Nanshao who was sitting beside her bed. Sure enough, he didn''t wear a coat. She just glared at him and realized that he didn''t wear a coat. She quickly turned away from him and turned red again. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Li Nan Shuo anyway is to break a jar to break to fall, direct again toward white hour way. Chapter 1140 For Li Nan Shuo''s words, Bai Xiao is directly listening to Meng. It took a few seconds to understand what he meant. So he means, he knows, that morning, he actually found out, she saw him at the door?! I don''t know about nanshuo! "So white hours, you must also be responsible for me, in addition to you, no woman has seen my body." Li Nan Shuo continues toward her earnest way. Bai Xiao looks back and looks at him. He''s so skillful, it should be said that he''s very good, isn''t he? How can an inexperienced man know so much about a woman''s body? How accurate is the location??? She doesn''t believe it. Li Nanshao''s last sentence must be deceiving. He certainly is not the first time, how can no woman have seen his body, cheating! She frowned slightly, looked at him in two eyes, and suddenly climbed out of bed without saying a word, ran to the edge of the wardrobe, to pick up their own things. "Where are you going to pack up?" "To my mother." White hour stuffy voice returns a way. If she continues to stay here, she may be responsible for each other. She can''t imagine what happened to Li Nanshao if she did. She even thought that if she hadn''t graduated, she would have a big stomach. When I think of that picture, I can''t help shivering and shaking my head. It''s too dangerous to stay here. She''s going back to ningshuang! "OK, you go to your mother." Li Nan Shuo found that Bai Xiao always has a way, always has this kind of unusual ability, can easily annoy him. Ordinary people can''t do it. A girl with normal brain circuit, who would make such amazing behavior after such a thing happened and the other party said that she should be responsible, or even go home to find her mother? Shouldn''t it be asking him, really? Am I really your first woman? White hours did not ask a word, to his indirect confession, only choose to escape. He was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing. Li Nan Shuo was really shameless. He said that to Bai Xiao. And what about her? Although he had taken a cold bath just now, the anger in his heart, the dual fire of his body and mind, which almost made him explode, still did not dissipate completely. Now it''s been picked up by Bai Xiao again. Bai Xiao packed his clothes and was about to turn around to get his small schoolbag. When he turned around, he saw that Li Nanshao had something in his hand and went directly to the bathroom. He threw it into the toilet. White hour Leng next, this just realizes, that is thrown into the toilet, is her mobile phone!!! When she rushed over and quickly hooked out her mobile phone with the toilet brush, it was too late. She used a tissue, shaking to hold the phone, tried to press the power button a few times, found that, completely useless, even the color does not flash. "Li Nanshao! Why did you lose my cell phone She can''t help but toward one side as if nothing had happened, the expressionless Li Nan Shuo roared a sentence, the voice can''t help shaking. "Is there anyone important on the phone?" Li Nan Shuo asked her coldly. "My parents, my grandfather, my classmates, my friends, my neighbors, my relatives! These are... " "Except for your mother and your grandfather, it doesn''t matter any more." Li Nan Shuo continued to coldly back, "your mother and your grandfather''s number, I have this, you want to call, with my mobile phone." This man is really funny! When Bai was a child, he was so angry that he could not help holding his fist. He wanted to beat Li Nanshao to death with one fist! Although she knew it was impossible, she couldn''t even beat Li Nanshao with a finger. But his behavior is too much! She was so angry that she shivered for a while, then stretched out her hand to Li Nanshao, "give me your mobile phone!" "No Li Nan Shuo directly refuted her request. "Why? Didn''t you just say you had my grandfather''s and my mother''s phone? I''m going to call them! " White hours bite teeth back. "Your hand has just touched the water in the toilet. How can I touch my mobile phone?" "What do you want?" White hours trying to maintain the last bit of patience, asked him. "Disinfect, disinfect more than ten times, and then ask me for my mobile phone." Li Nanshao pointed to the direction of the disinfection room downstairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not because of him! If he hadn''t left her cell phone in the toilet, would she have been able to dip her hand in the toilet water? "Just go." A good man does not suffer from immediate losses! Bai Xiao tried to resist the anger in his heart, smirked at him, turned around and walked out of the door quickly.When she came to the stairs, she suddenly realized a problem. There was a phone downstairs. She could use the landline to call her mother and let her pick her up! Why must li Nanshao''s mobile phone work? Li Nan Shuo followed her, went to the stairway, looked at her back, and suddenly whispered to the guard not far away, "in addition to cable TV, cut off other network cables at home." Bai Xiao was stunned and glanced back at him. So does he have mind reading? He had guessed ahead of time what she had not said and done. It''s no big deal to cut off the network cable. Anyway, Qi Ma and Hai Shu have mobile phones. "Qi ma." Li Nan Shuo light and she looked at each other, and called the sound of Qi Ma''s name. "What can I do for you, young master?" Waiting for Li Nanshao''s anger downstairs, Qi Ma, who did not dare to leave the stairs, immediately asked cautiously. "Later, I''ll ask Song Yu to install a program in your and uncle Hai''s mobile phones. I can hear all the calls I make." "Listen, from this second on, no one''s mobile phone except me is allowed to be lent to white hours. Do you understand?" Qi Ma looked at Bai Xiao secretly in embarrassment, nodded and said, "OK, I understand, young master." Because of their indulgence in Bai Xiao, she went to Gu Yifan to take care of him. They didn''t even say hello to him. Li Nanshao was still angry. This matter hasn''t passed yet. Qi Ma and Hai Shu all know that, so now, what Li Nan Shuo orders, they only nod obedience, who dares to say no for Bai Xiao? "Besides, there is a typhoon blowing outside these two days, but you connive at Bai hour''s going out. In case of an accident, who can bear the responsibility in front of aunt Ning, you and uncle Hai?" Li Nan Shuo continues to have no facial expression, toward sea uncle and Qi Ma asks a way. However, just a light glance at them surprised Qi Ma and Hai Shu. They knew that Li Nanshao would be angry about it. Chapter 1141 "I''m sorry, young master. It''s my fault. I should be punished." Uncle Hai was the first to apologize. The difference between uncle Hai and the guard is that uncle Hai and Li Nanshao have deep feelings. Therefore, uncle Hai will do some things according to his own judgment, instead of following Li Nanshao''s orders like the guards. But this time his judgment is wrong, let Li Nanshao angry, so, it should be him to bear all the responsibility of this matter. "It''s not uncle Hai''s fault!" Bai Xiao immediately defended uncle Hai, "it''s my own reason!" "Miss, it''s my choice to report your whereabouts to the young master. So, after all, it''s my fault. Miss, don''t defend me any more." Uncle Hai didn''t wait for Bai Xiao to finish. He frowned and explained. "All right." Li Nan Shuo nodded. Uncle Hai''s heart is extremely uneasy. Qi Ma is his wife and Bai Xiao is a child. He should bear all the responsibilities. He is worried that Li Nanshao is likely to sweep him out of the house, or there will be more serious punishment. He stood in place, slightly lowered his head, waiting for Li Nanshao''s final punishment. Li Nanshao thought for a few seconds and said coldly, "in that case, I will punish you for half a year''s salary and bonus." "If there is another time, you and Qi Ma will clean up and go back to K country." OK! Fortunately, it''s just a penalty for his salary and bonus! Uncle Hai was relieved and hurriedly replied, "thank you for your tolerance! There will never be another time! " "It''s not uncle Hai''s fault. If it''s money, I''ll..." Bai Xiao was listening, but he couldn''t help interrupting. "White hours!" "Miss..." Qi Ma and Li Nan Shuo are almost at the same time, stop the white hours. "If you don''t want to see Qi Ma and Hai Shu tomorrow, you can continue to listen to me." Li Nan Shuo said in a deep voice. "Also, from today on, you are not allowed to step out of the gate without my permission!" So Li Nan Shuo imprisoned her in disguise??? Bai Xiao raised his head, looked at Uncle Hai and Qi Ma, bit his teeth, endured, and said nothing. If she continues to disobey Li Nanshao, I''m afraid that Qi Ma and Hai Shu will be driven away tomorrow. Uncle Hai''s salary has been deducted for half a year. She''s innocent enough. She can''t continue to harm them. "If you don''t go out, don''t go out. It''s no big deal." He whispered for two hours as if nothing had happened. Then he went to the disinfection room downstairs to disinfect his hands stained with toilet water. If you don''t use her home phone or uncle qimahai''s mobile phone, you don''t have to. What''s the big deal. Disinfection disinfection, disinfection ten times after she asked Li Nanshao for a mobile phone. She doesn''t believe it. If she calls her mother and her mother comes to pick her up in person, Li can''t be sure! She thought angrily and went into the disinfection room unconvinced. This man is really abnormal. Who has a disinfection room in his house? It''s not a hospital! While scolding Li Nanshao in her heart, she went to the edge of the pool, found the disinfectant for hand washing, poured a little on her hand and rubbed it desperately and quickly. After washing with water, continue with the second pass. Even after five or six times of washing, Qi Ma came in quietly and said in a soft voice, "Miss, if you don''t wash it a few times, the young master won''t take care of it." "No White hours stubborn way back. Avoid get when Li Nanshao and take her cheating as an excuse, do not give her mobile phone. Qi Ma was about to continue to say something when Li Nan Shuo''s voice came from outside, "Qi Ma!" Bai Xiao and Qi Ma were startled by the sudden sound. "Here it is Qi Ma Leng, immediately turned to go out, to find Li Nanshao. "Can''t he have perspective eyes?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering to himself. Finally, after ten times of washing, when I dry my hands, I feel that my palms are going to peel, dry, astringent and red. She went out, looked at the light, looked at her hand, and found that it was peeling. The palm of Li''s hand, which was red and swollen last time, didn''t get through well. It was a little wrinkled in the palm. In addition, after washing it with disinfectant water so many times, it''s strange that I can''t afford PI Cai Qi. In Li Nan Shuo here to continue to stay, it is estimated that her life will have to be explained here! "Miss, dinner is ready." Qi Ma stood at the door of the dining room. Seeing Bai Xiao coming out of the disinfection room, she called her softly. White hours to endure discomfort, dropped his hand, turned toward the direction of the dining room walked past. Li Nan Shuo has already sat there. Bai Xiao hesitated and walked towards him.Sitting down at the same time, without looking at Li Nanshao, he whispered, "I''ve washed it. Can I have my cell phone?" "Did I say that I would give you my cell phone after washing my hands?" Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. "You..." White hour is anxious and angry. While trying to argue with him, he found that he didn''t really say that he would give it to her, but asked her to disinfect her hands more than ten times. White hour Leng a few seconds, gas urgent defeat bad way, "then what do you want?" "Stay at home. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you my mobile phone." When Li Nan Shuo spoke, he saw Bai Xiao''s hand on the dining table. When will he be in a good mood? Bai Xiao thinks this condition is ridiculous! However, people in the eaves, had to bow! She resisted the anger in her heart, just picked up the right hand of the fork, then threw the chopsticks back to the table, coldly replied, "I''m not hungry, I don''t eat." Then he got up and went out. "If you think this way can make me feel better." Li Nan Shuo glanced at Bai xiao''an and said softly. She''s in his way again for not eating! White hours back to him, standing in place, trying to adjust a few breathing. Half a minute later, he turned around and went back to the dining table, showing a fake smile to Li Nanshao, "I seem to be hungry again suddenly." Finish saying, again humiliated ground picked up the knife and fork on the table, a fork dint toward the steak in front of oneself, dint to poke down. It seems that this is Li Nanshao. She can feel better if she pokes harder. Li Nan Shuo turned her eyes again, her red and skinny palm, did not speak. Then, he cut the steak in front of him into small pieces, threw it in front of Baixiao, and took her plate to him. White hours staring at their own in front of the original belongs to Li Nan Shuo''s steak, head down, silent. He thought that in this way, she could make up for her injured self-esteem, he was probably wrong. Chapter 1142 She is not his pet dog when she is young. When she likes it, she is very kind to her. When she is angry, her pet dog is just a dog after all. She gazed at the steak for a while, then pushed it aside, ate nothing and ate nothing else as if nothing had happened. She likes to eat beef. That''s right. She has loved it since she was a child. No matter how she does it, she loves it. But like this, she would rather not eat. She quickly ate some other things, then looked up at Li Nanshao, and gave him a fake smile, "I''m full, is it ok now?" Li Nan Shuo was holding a tall wine glass in his hand, and gently shook the wine in the glass. Originally, today''s meal was carefully prepared for white hours. The fresh flowers on the dining table, the millions of bottles of champagne from the wine cellar, and so many exquisite dishes are all prepared for her, all her favorite dishes. Just to make Bai Xiao happy and please her. No matter what her final score is, Li Nanshao just wants to make her happy, so before she gets home, he asks Song Yu to book these early. She didn''t even want to see the extra thing when it was delivered and arranged. Maybe, not even noticing, it''s a well prepared dinner. "Bai Xiao, the more you are like this, the more I don''t want to take care of my family, and I won''t give you my mobile phone. It all depends on your own attitude." He looked at her coldly and spat out these two words from his graceful thin lips. With that, he drank all the wine in the glass and put the quilt on the table heavily. Get up, pick up the coat on the back, and stride out while wearing it. He''s going out. White hours sitting in a chair, Leng for two seconds, immediately get up, trot after him, anxiously asked him, "where are you going?" As he spoke, he grasped the hem of his clothes subconsciously. Li Nanshao looked back and gave a cold glance. She grabbed his hand and said, "since you don''t want to see me, I''m going." Bai Xiao loosened his clothes immediately. He gritted his teeth, hardened his head, softened him and explained to him, "that afternoon, I said I would go back to get my clothes. I really didn''t agree with Gu Yifan in advance. It was really just a coincidence!" "He fell like that, so to speak, he was punished for cheating me. I''m not angry with him, and I won''t pay any attention to him in the future!" "I will never see him again! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Uncle Hai and Qi Ma! That day, I told aunt Hai Shuqi... " Li Nan Shuo looked down at her, there was no trace of temperature in her eyes. "It''s painful to hear me say that I''ll take care of my family, isn''t it?" White hours do not know how to say, Gu Yifan because she was injured, normal people, but where is not hard hearted, a little heartache, is normal? Even if two people are not even friends, just strangers, it is impossible to be indifferent! She was quite restrained and attentive. Her eyes flickered a few times. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again. In the heart is anxious and angry. Li Nan Shuo looked at the way she wanted to talk and stop. The corners of her mouth curved slightly. She reached out and clasped her chin gently. Then, he bowed his head, approached her and whispered, "but since you begged me, that''s OK." "White hour, you''d better remember, this is the last time!" Although he let go, the tone and attitude of his speech still made Bai Xiao feel bad. She bit a silver tooth, silent for a few seconds, nodded to him, "OK." Li Nan Shuo did not say a word more, then released her, put on his military coat, put on his hat, and walked out of the door in a twinkling of an eye. Bai Xiao stood in the same place for a long time before he could hold back. Qi Ma, seeing Li Nanshao''s departure, stepped forward cautiously and whispered to Bai Xiao, "Miss, young master''s temper has always been like this." "I''ve watched young master grow up since he was born. This is the first time that he has been soft to others." Bai Xiao looks back at Qi ma. "And he came back today to check the score with the young lady, but the young lady was there with Gu Yifan. It''s normal for the young master to be angry. Let''s think about it in a different position, isn''t it so sad?" "When the young master gets angry in the future, miss, don''t intercede for uncle Hai and me any more, otherwise the young master will be angry with you, and uncle Hai and I will feel even worse." White hours can be transposed thinking, standing in the perspective of Li Nanshao to consider a little more. He finally agreed just now that he would let go of caring for her family, which surprised her a little. But it''s too much for him to imprison her here in disguise! She looked at Qi Ma and nodded. Without saying anything, she turned and went upstairs.She also across the tissue, press a few times his mobile phone screen, small red slide mobile phone, is still no reaction. It seems to be completely useless. Bai Xiao can''t help sighing angrily and helplessly. He throws his mobile phone into the garbage can and takes a sullen bath and sleeps. Turn on the TV and see, sure enough, the network cable or something has been cut. There are only ten or twenty channels. There is no good TV. White hours picked up again, a few days before the exam, the teacher sent them volunteer fill in pamphlets, back and forth several times. Over and over again, in addition to Yangcheng No.1 middle school, only the No.1 Middle School Affiliated to the military region and Yangcheng No.2 Middle School are suitable for her. Should we just fill in these two instead of Yangcheng No.1 middle school, as she said before? But if she fills in the dance class of affiliated No.1 middle school, her physical quality can''t keep up with her. She still needs Li Nanshao to pave the way for her. Thinking of Li Nanshao''s attitude towards her just now, she couldn''t help pouting. I don''t want to accept the love of this iceberg. If I really rely on him to enter the dance class, it will be even more impossible to get a clear relationship with him in the future. And it''s not just his attitude. The more she thought about the way he was sitting on the bed to block her mouth, the more irritable she was, and her face was burning unconsciously. In fact, at her age, some things have been understood for a long time. For example, this matter between men and women, junior high school students have love, very normal ah, between men and women to steal forbidden fruit, it is not without. In the past, I was surprised and didn''t understand when I heard these gossip from my friends. Is it really so important for men and women to do that together? Is it really comfortable? But in her impression, what her friends said to her impressed her most was that the first night would be very painful, very painful, super painful, so she was always very disgusted with this matter. But just now Li Nan Shuo so to her, although did not do anything to her directly, but also let her taste, that is what taste. No pain. Chapter 1143 It''s also possible that Li didn''t meet her, so Bai didn''t feel any discomfort except for the last pleasure. Compared with what she had imagined before, it was not so terrible. She seemed to understand why after the first time, those people would have a second time and a third time, completely out of control. And again, Li Nanshao was just under her White hours can not help but bow into the quilt, in the dark, under the stroke. Her scalp is a little fried. I can''t imagine how painful it will be. In the quilt cover for a long time, hot face more and more hot. She tossed and turned for a moment, wanted to go to the toilet, got up, squatted on the toilet, the corner of her eyes, glimpsed his red cheek. She stared at herself in the mirror for a moment. Then he pinched himself and scolded himself in a low voice, "Bai Xiao, what do you think?"?! He''s the one who''s been abused so badly Now the important thing is, how to leave from him, how to fill in the volunteer, right? And she got so many marks, but she didn''t fill in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. How can she explain it in ningshuang? This is a big problem. She went back to bed and flipped pancakes for a while. She was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, she suddenly felt someone touching her hand. It''s itchy. It''s a little cold. In addition to the previous hand injury, a little itching and a little pain, mixed together feeling, let white hours quickly, wake up. She slowed for a few seconds to make sure that she was not dreaming and that someone was touching the palm of her hand. This kind of feeling, is simply too strange. Should not be Li Nanshao? Didn''t he leave after supper at more than seven? Li family, she locked the room, who can break in? Bai Xiao''s heart beat so fast that he wanted to jump out of his throat. Although afraid, Bai Xiao still didn''t hold back, quietly, didn''t move, opened his eyes a small crack, secretly looked to his right side. The night light in the garden downstairs, through the translucent screen curtains, came in and shone hazily on the man sitting on the edge of the bed. It''s Li Nanshao. He''s back. He was lowering his head, frowning slightly, and focusing on the medication on her hands. The action was very gentle, completely different from the seriousness he showed on the surface. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would come back in the middle of the night, especially in the middle of the night, to give him medicine. She thought that Li Nanshao didn''t notice her hand at all, and she didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, so she didn''t tell anyone that her hand was very uncomfortable, and the feeling of cracking was really uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that he would be so careful. In particular, his focus on the eyebrows and eyes, let people look at it, they can''t control, can''t move their eyes. He looked really good. His eyelashes were so long that he cast a small shadow on his cheek in the dim light. His eyes, like a kind of magic, attracted her, deep among them, just want to look at him. Those who can eat easily depend on their faces depend on their omnipotent abilities and means. Bai Xiao didn''t know what attracted such an excellent man and was so paranoid to her. Before going to bed, I was still angry with him, so angry that I almost lost sleep. However, looking at the way he is secretly giving her medicine, suddenly, it seems that he is not so angry. Clearly care about her, why don''t you want to be seen by her? Li Nanshao gave her a hand after the medicine, in her palm, gently rolled a layer of gauze, probably afraid of her sleep, accidentally rub off the medicine. When I got up, I subconsciously looked up for an hour. Seeing that she was still sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, she picked up the gauze and the medicine, got up, went to the other side of the bed and continued to apply the medicine to Bai Xiao''s other hand. This hand didn''t hurt so much. Li Nan Shuo picked a small lump of ointment. When he applied it to her palm, it was itchier than that one just now. Bai Xiao held back. He held back. The second time he applied the medicine to her palm, she couldn''t hold it back and her hand trembled slightly. Li Nan Shuo''s hand movement, pause, and lift eyes to white hour. Her eyes were still closed, but this time, he saw her eyelashes, shaking gently. So Li Nanshao knew that Bai Xiao was awake. He went to the military area command. These two days are the time to review his body. After going to the office to deal with important matters, he went to the Military Area Command Hospital, where Xu Weishu happened to be. Thinking of Bai Xiao''s hand injury, he asked Xu Weishu for two cans of his special ointment. As soon as she came back, she came here to give her hand medicine before returning to her room.He originally wanted to keep the cold image in front of Bai Xiao. She was afraid of his words, so she could be more obedient. Although he couldn''t control himself and wanted to be nice to her, he would help her smooth every little wrinkle with his own hands. But unexpectedly, she woke up. Wake up, see, there is no way. He thought to himself, and went on, quietly, and drugged her left hand. As before, he spread it evenly and rolled her a layer of gauze. When it was all done, she leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. Anyway, the cold person set up, in front of her should be collapsed, so at least to show blood tenderness, let her heart touched it. She knew that he was kind to her, so she had to be more obedient in the future. He plans to leave immediately, do not expose her, who knows just let go of her, then see, she silently open a pair of round apricot eyes, looking at him. Bai Xiao moved his mouth and called him in a low voice, "brother Shuo." Li Nan Shuo originally did not want to answer her, continue to maintain the image. However, as soon as I heard these three words, I couldn''t help but answer her in a low voice Bai Xiao is planning to take this opportunity to make it clear to him. After thinking about it, he said to him seriously in the same tone of talking about conditions, "in the future, can you stop being so fierce to me like the parents at home?" "I''m not a few years younger than your parents." Li Nan Shuo returned without expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smelly hooligan, simply shameless, know that he is not a few years younger than her parents, but also provoke her, kiss her, tease her, have a bad idea for her. Bai Xiao pouted and continued to say to him, "but I know what is right and what is wrong. If I do wrong, you can punish me." "Just like the last time you hit me in the palm, I didn''t think you did it wrong and didn''t get angry." "But this time you misunderstood me." Chapter 1144 White hours voice, can not help but with a trace of grievance, "I have said with Gu Yifan, later let him not pester me, I will not go to him." "I went to take care of him because grandma Gu gave you a bank card to bribe you last time. You punished their family. They were too busy to take care of Gu Yifan, so I stayed there for two afternoons." "And the day before yesterday, Qi Ma also went with me. I didn''t say a few words to Gu Yifan there, but I just helped him inform the nurse to change the dressing and water. There was nothing at all." "If you continue to do something to take care of my family for my reasons, then the relationship between me and Gu Yifan will only become more and more unclear, and the people who take care of my family will certainly pester me." Li Nan Shuo see her more said more aggrieved, before the heart has more unhappy, now also disappear. "Why don''t you listen to me and believe me?" The more you talk, the more unhappy you are. How unreasonable he is! Ning Shuang sometimes punishes her for making a little mistake. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t listen to her explanation at all! Li Nan Shuo looked down at her without saying a word. After dinner, he wants to leave. Bai Xiao follows him in a hurry. When he explains to him, he already believes her. It''s a misunderstanding. But because she helped take care of her family, she was still a little annoyed at that time. But when she was given the medicine, she was already very calm, and didn''t plan to continue to make trouble for Bai hour because of the family care. Baixiao now takes out all the words from his heart and tells him. He looks at her anxious to explain, and suddenly feels that she is really cute. When Bai Xiao saw that he just looked at himself and said nothing, he was more worried. What else does he want her to say! It''s all for this! She is anxious. She has been so anxious and stubborn since she was a child. What she is most afraid of is that people who care about misunderstand themselves and want to show them to others to prove themselves. He was also a man who didn''t like to talk and spared no words. She thought and thought anxiously. Suddenly, she sat up from the bed and pecked Li Nan Shuo at his lips. "Are you still angry?" She asked him in a low voice. Kiss him at the same time, small face in a flash, become red. "I''ve been kissing so many times, and I can''t kiss. It''s really stupid." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly showed a trace of a smile and said softly to her. As she spoke, she suddenly put out a hand and clasped the back of her head. "Remember, I''ll do it later." ¡­¡­ Three days later, Bai Xiao was sitting at home, painting TV dramas in boredom. Although she made up with Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao still didn''t give her a mobile phone and didn''t let her go out. Maybe she was afraid that she would secretly go out to see Gu Yifan. It''s just not easy to see the wonderful part, so I put myself in. Suddenly I heard the sound of helicopter coming from outside, over the cicada in the tree outside. She got up from the sofa and ran out. Ran to the lawn, sure enough to see is Li Nanshao from the helicopter down. It''s just near noon now. How did Li Nanshao come back? She walked towards Li Nanshao curiously. Seeing that she was wearing a small suspender vest and jeans pants, Li Nan Shuo ran out and couldn''t help frowning. He put the spare long sleeve military uniform on Bai Xiao''s snow-white shoulder. I don''t want her to be seen. Several guards on one side immediately lowered their heads consciously, and did not dare to see more white hours at a glance. Bai Xiao didn''t realize anything. He put his hand around Li Nan Shuo''s arm and walked beside him. He asked him curiously, "why did you come back so early today?" "These two days are relatively free, nothing to do." Li Nan Shuo said simply. Then he glanced up and down and said, "I''ll go up later and change into more cloth clothes." "But it''s very hot today. The weather forecast says 36 degrees. Anyway, I''ll stay at home. What''s the matter?" White hours particularly puzzled way back. "You''re going to school this afternoon to fill in your wishes, aren''t you?" Li nashuo frowned slightly and said, "your mother asked me to go with you." Bai Xiao realized that what Li Nan Shuo meant was to go to school with her and fill in the volunteers. She had planned to go by herself. Although most of her classmates should be accompanied by their parents, her family is special, so it''s no big deal for her to go by herself. Li Nanshao didn''t mention it, and she didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would take the initiative to go to school with her. How can she fill in the volunteer if he is recognized in school?Bai Xiao stared at him in surprise for several times, then shook his head and said, "but you''re not my parents. I''ll go myself." Having said that, seeing that Li Nanshao''s face was wrong again, she immediately explained, "it''s just filling in the volunteers. Your 001 license car stops at the school gate, and the guards follow a large group. How can we fill in the volunteers?" "Go to the headmaster''s office and fill it in." Li Nan Shuo should return to the road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao replied seriously, "but But last time my classmate called me to ask you for your phone number, I said I didn''t know you, and you didn''t give me the number. If you go with me, my classmate doesn''t know I''m lying? " "I graduated anyway. What''s the big deal?" Li Nan Shuo continued to return without expression. Anyway, there were only a few friends in Baixiao high school, classmates in junior high school, but they didn''t contact each other later. Li Nanshao knew what it was because of. Because Bai Xiao''s family had an accident, the so-called friends who studied in the affiliated middle school didn''t keep in touch with her after Bai Xiao''s accident. Those friends, because of jealousy, they don''t communicate with Bai Xiao now. It''s better not to. When you grow up, you will know that there are three or five friends in your life. "But..." White hours continue to struggle. Chapter 1145 "No, but go up and change now, or I''ll help you change it myself." Li Nan Shuo firmly back, no longer give white hours a trace of room to refute. Bai Xiao knows that Li Nanshao is a man who can say and do. How can she ask Li Nanshao to change her clothes for her?! Immediately cast a hand, first no matter Li Nan Shuo afternoon can accompany her to go together, change clothes important! Qi''s mother didn''t know that Li Nanshao would come back at noon today. When she heard something in the kitchen, she immediately came out to have a look. See white hour like a rabbit, run upstairs, Li Nanshao not slow, behind her into the door. "Young master." Qi Ma exclaimed in surprise, "are you eating at home at noon today?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo just nodded and went upstairs. Qi''s mother looks at Li Nanshao and enters her room after Bai Xiaohou. I couldn''t help shaking my head. So, husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. A few days ago, the noise was so earth shaking. These two days have been better. Although they are not husband and wife, and they are not too close in front of everyone, they are still young, but looking at this trend, it should be their Li family''s young grandmother in the future, and they can''t run away. In her heart, Qi Ma could not help feeling a little. The old man and his wife were anxious about Li''s life. After all, Li is old enough to fall in love and marry. At the age of 26, I''ve never been interested in any woman. I''d like to spend at least two or three years with my partner. After getting to know each other and getting married, I''ll be at least 30 years old. When Li Nan Shuo returned to Yang City, he was seriously injured, so they restrained him and didn''t mention it for the time being. I''m going to talk to Li Nanshao about his life after he is well and his status in Yangcheng is stable. The old man and his wife are even thinking, or let Li Nanshao and Miss Jiang, who just graduated from university this year, make a couple. After all, they know the roots and grow up together. Their age, character, family background and so on all match. Who knows Miss Jiang has talked to a doctor. Who knows, Li Nan Shuo this identity hasn''t completely recovered, suddenly appeared a white hour. The family is a little complicated, but it''s not bad. After all, there''s a knowledgeable mother who will wait for her to graduate from high school. Two years later, when she reaches the legal age to get a marriage certificate, it won''t be too late. She and uncle Hai have discussed with each other. After Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao have established their relationship, if Ning Shuang doesn''t object, they also plan to talk to the old man and let them settle down. Bai Xiao had just locked the door in front of him. He picked out a light blue cotton skirt from the wardrobe and took off the suspender. Li Nanshao unlocked it and came in. White hours can not help frowning, hiding behind the wardrobe, ready to speed up the clothes to change. "Which one?" Li Nan Shuo immediately walked toward her here and asked in a low voice. "This dress." Bai Xiao had no time to take off his jeans, so he quickly put the skirt on his body first, leaned out of his upper body and gave Li Nanshao a look. "No skirts." Li Nan Shuo said while walking towards her. Now the school uniform of this era, girls'' summer school uniform are short sleeves and Capris, no skirt. Therefore, when they were in school, they always wore short sleeves and trousers in a regular way, while girls in school never wore skirts. White hours from the tone of Li Nanshao, heard a strong vinegar. Don''t even wear skirts that are longer than the knee to the calf??? What does he want? She has some helplessness and whispers back, "but it''s so hot today. It''s so hot in this skirt." "When you get out of the door, you can take a bus. At most, you can take a few steps to the classroom. Why is it so hot?" Li Nan Shuo returns to a way with words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao just clearly saw that Li Nanshao himself was so hot that he had a big sweat mark on his back. On such a hot day, how can he say that it''s not hot? Thinking that the classroom will be full of students and parents later, it''s like a steamer, a little weak and a little speechless. She''s afraid she''ll get heatstroke. "What am I going to wear?" Bai Xiao can''t help but frown and ask. Li Nan Shuo walked a few steps toward her, looked at her wardrobe, stretched out her long arm, across her, and grabbed a regular white short sleeve and a pair of long jeans. "This one." Bai Xiao is blocked up by him and leans on the wardrobe. He looks at the clothes he points to and falls into a silent situation again. On a hot day of 36 degrees, if you wear jeans, maybe the whole school won''t find a second girl to wear them like this. Seeing that she just frowned slightly and stood still, Li Nan Shuo personally took out her clothes and trousers and brightened them in front of Bai Xiao.White hours feel tired heart, love does not move. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes are obviously asking her, "do you have any questions?" "I don''t wear it." Bai Xiao immediately refused. "I think it looks good." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to return. While speaking, he glanced at Bai Xiao''s skirt, lowered his head and approached her, "or do you want me to take it off for you?" Bai Xiao immediately covered his skirt tightly and refused to submit. Li Nan Shuo''s hand, then took the opportunity to embrace her waist, from the back, gently lifted her skirt hem. "Oh, you are a rascal!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming. "This is called playing a hooligan?" Li Nan Shuo chuckled with disdain. As soon as I turned around, I put the white hour on the bed and said in a soft voice, "if I''m right, your menstruation is coming to an end, isn''t it?" When Bai Xiao saw that he wanted to kiss him, he subconsciously blocked his lips with his right hand. How could he count her aunt''s time so accurately? What does he want? Li Nan Shuo didn''t force her, so she gently kisses her palm. Bai Xiao''s hand and heart were itchy when she was kissed. She was ticklish, almost all over her body. She couldn''t help laughing when she was kissed by him. "Well! I can wear this suit, and you have to promise me a condition As she laughed, she bent her knees to block Li Nanshao, who was getting closer to her. "He said Bai Xiao thought for a while, then continued, "you can send me to school to fill in the volunteer, but the premise is that you are not allowed to drive official cars, you are not allowed to take guards, you are not allowed to wear military uniform, you have to wear casual clothes." Bai Xiao mainly thinks that it''s better not to be too ostentatious. She doesn''t like being criticized. Before, because of Bai Haoming, she was fed up with the feeling of being pointed at behind and chatting. Chapter 1146 As expected, Li Nan Shuo took only one driver with him to school with Bai Xiao to fill in his volunteers. And the driver didn''t wear a military uniform, just like the driver of an ordinary family. The car to the school is also the cheapest car of the Li family. It''s usually used by Qi Ma and Hai Shu to go shopping. Although it''s still very ostentatious and expensive, it''s very low-key compared with Li Nanshao''s millions of cars. Bai Xiao has a question in his heart. Li nashuo has just been in service for a long time. Where did he get so much money to buy a car? She knows that some of the cars are standard, and Li Nanshao has to match them when he travels, but some of the cars at home are really his private cars, which he bought with his own money. Besides, Qi''s mother said that Li Nan Shuo was quite low-key, except for the relatively high cost in the car. If this way of using money is low-key, how rich is the Li family? She looked back at Li Nanshao, who was reading files on the computer. He was busy every day. Although he always said that he was relatively free recently and the military region had nothing to do, he never seemed to stop. "Busy today?" Bai Xiao thought it over and asked him softly. "It''s OK. The company has a document to deal with." Li Nan Shuo continues to focus on the computer, the head also does not raise the ground to softly return a way. "The company?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "Yes, the company." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead. He looked back at Bai Xiao and said, "Li''s company." "Two years ago, I sold my father''s company and let them go to K country to run a relatively profitable service company. The company is in the stage of development and expansion, so sometimes it is busy." Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Li Nanshao would have leisure to manage the company. Does he have three heads and six arms? Isn''t work enough for him? "Then keep busy." White hour Leng next, just nod to return a way. In fact, Li Nanshao doesn''t have to look at the documents to know that he will win the project and how the industry under his name will develop. Of course, he has a clear idea in his mind. It''s just that I''m afraid that there will be small problems in the details, so I force myself to read it more carefully. He conveniently closed the computer and continued to ask Bai Xiao, "why, are you interested in how much property I have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao just asked casually. Although he was really curious about the wealth of the Li family, he was not interested. Li Nan Shuo said so, as if she was salivating over the Li family''s property. "No, you misunderstood." She turned the corner of her mouth and shook her head. "In fact, it''s OK to let you know. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you." Li Nanshao continued to return shamelessly. Bai Xiao seldom cares about his affairs. Since she asked, he has to tell her well to let her know how much money her husband will have in the future. In fact, Li Nanshao never cared about the extent to which his assets and industry had expanded. His assets are getting bigger and bigger not because of his business ambition, but because money is idle there, so it''s better to invest in games with money. Now the Li family''s money has been used up for several generations. And it''s true that no one feels like they''re burning too much money. He enjoyed watching the number of assets under his name getting bigger and bigger, and he could win every business game. This is the same as fighting on the battlefield. If you win, you will be satisfied naturally and psychologically. It''s just that he never shows off to anyone with a victory in the mall. Today, for the first time, he had the impulse to show off in front of Bai Xiao. Let this fierce kitten be conquered by him once and for all. "Do you know m hotel?" Li Nan Shuo thought over his words and pretended to ask Bai Xiao with special indifference. M hotel is a five-star hotel, not a particularly luxurious type. It belongs to the type that few people don''t know the name of the hotel. When Bai Xiao and Ning Shuang went abroad together, they used to stay in this hotel. It''s not expensive. It''s very cost-effective. The quality of the hotel is very high. There are hundreds of chain branches at home and abroad. "I know." Bai Xiao nodded. "Do you know which group is its biggest shareholder?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask. Bai Xiao shook his head. Li Nan Shuo turns on the computer, points to the column that needs his signature, and says, "do you know now?" White hour Leng next, this just reaction come over. Li Nan Shuo''s company is actually the largest shareholder of M hotel! So Qi Ma said that Li Nan Shuo is very low-key. It''s not exaggeration Now sitting beside her is the most powerful person in minhu and the most mysterious shareholder behind m hotel.These two identities suddenly made Bai Xiao feel a little unreal. Li Nan Shuo is always in the car to deal with documents, always a home to the study, it turned out that he is busy with these! Such a man is sitting beside her! Li Nan Shuo looked at Bai Xiao, as he expected surprised expression, psychological all of a sudden, got great satisfaction. He doesn''t care whether others respect him or adore him. The only important thing is how Bai Xiao treated him. Bai Xiao was surprised for a while, and then said, "then you keep busy with your work. I won''t talk to you or distract you." Finish saying, then continue to take Li Nan Shuo''s mobile phone, play the small game that he brings in the mobile phone. Li Nan Shuo is really powerful, but what does it have to do with her? It''s not her home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the attitude of Bai Xiao, is that all? Li Nan Shuo''s face sank. However, Bai Xiao has been addicted to snake, unable to extricate himself, attention for a second did not dare to leave the mobile phone screen, afraid of their own death. Not a bit aware of Li Nanshao''s emotional changes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nanshao looked at her for a moment in silence. Suddenly, he reached for his hand and took away Bai Xiao''s mobile phone. "Oh dear!" Bai Xiao watched her snake hit and died on her tail. She was in despair. "White hours!" Li Nan Shuo frowned and called her. "What are you doing? Others are playing to the key point! " Bai Xiao is very emotional now. Agreed to play a game for her in the car for a while, how can this man never keep his word?! Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. "It''s school." With no expression behind toward white hours. White hours look back, it is almost to the school gate. Chapter 1147 Since it was because he had to go to school that he took away his mobile phone, let''s forget it. It''s gone. White hours seriously think, or did not continue to argue with Li Nanshao, he did not even give her a chance to pause the game. When they arrived at the school gate, it was only half past twelve. There were very few people in the school. It was half past one when they began to consult the class meeting and fill in their volunteers. Bai Xiao is held by Li Nanshao. He gets out of the car and just enters the school gate. He finds that there is a red report card on the bulletin board. "Let''s go and have a look first. It''s still early anyway." White hour pointed to the bulletin board. She wanted to see what grades those students who were at the forefront of the grade had scored before. Although Li Nanshao still has resentment in his heart, he still follows Bai Xiao''s mind to see the score. He also followed a glance at the white hour grade ranking, very good, very top. "Ah, ah, ah! You see, the one standing near the bulletin board! Then whose brother sent his brother and sister to fill in the application form? " Bai hours and Li Nanshao, to a few people standing in front of the bulletin board, immediately attracted the attention of not far away from the teaching building in the sun to take advantage of the cool girls. Because both of them are wearing white T-shirts, which are more eye-catching. A person said, several girls then looked over there. "Isn''t the white hour standing beside him?" "Yes! It''s an hour in our class "She has such a handsome brother, how can I never know?" Usually with white hours relationship can also be a girl immediately surprised. "You haven''t been to her house. How can you know that she has such a brother?" "And it''s normal. Bai Xiao looks good. Her brother is also handsome. In terms of genetics, it''s normal." The girls who are talking here are ready to move forward to make up with Bai Xiao. At least let her brother have a little impression on them. In the future, it''s better to have more contact with them. In the future, it''s easy to get to know them. Several people discussed, let the two girls in the same class go to test first, and ask if they are the relatives of Bai Xiao''s family. As the two girls walked towards Baixiao, they were quietly talking about Li Nanshao. "He''s so tall and handsome. Does he already have a girlfriend? What''s more, it looks much bigger than us. You must have gone to college, right "That''s not necessarily. Some excellent men with high vision will talk about girlfriends later, because they have to choose excellent girls who are worthy of him." White hours are seriously watching, in front of the "God list" on the score. She was estimating who would be in the same school as her. There are more than 30 students in their school who have got more than 70% in the exam. Bai hour''s score is the top, ranking tenth in the school. "Brother Shuo, do you think the teacher will be surprised if I fill in the attached No.1 middle school later instead of Yangcheng No.1 middle school?" Bai Xiao asked in a low voice while counting the number of people on the score list. Li Nanshao listened to the murmur of Bai Xiao and the voice of the two girls who were not far away from them. He made an absent-minded "Er" sound. Later, I realized what Bai Xiao said. Is she going to fill in affiliated No.1 middle school instead of Yangcheng No.1 middle school? "There are about 70% of them here. There are two girls I am quite familiar with. Maybe they will go to the same school with me." White hours continue to read. "Who said you should fill in Annex one?" Li Nan Shuo turns his head, looks down at the white hour in front of him, and asks in a deep voice. Bai Xiao looked back at him, then picked his eyebrows and said, "because you don''t want me to go to the same school as Gu Yifan, then I can only fill in the first affiliated middle school." Li Nan Shuo is a little sad all of a sudden. Because he talked with Ning Shuang on the phone last night. They talked for a while, and then they agreed that maybe Yangcheng No.1 middle school is more suitable for white hours. The management of affiliated No.1 middle school was too strict, and when they first said at the dinner table that they wanted to go to affiliated No.1 Middle School of the military region, Bai Xiao showed a strong resistance. Ning frost also want to respect his daughter''s meaning, since the score reached Yangcheng one, is not simple, it is better to follow the white hours of mind. "I ask you." Li Nan Shuo thought in secret and asked her softly, "if there is no Gu Yi Fan there, which school do you want to go to most in your heart?" Bai Xiao thought for a few seconds. He gently drew a semicircle on his toes and said, "I like dancing, but my constitution is too bad. Last time we went to the dance class, you saw the intensity of training." "If I can''t keep up with the progress, I will be the ones who will be eliminated when I graduate. Although you and your mother may have a way to help me, I don''t want to rely on the relationship all the time. I want to rely on my own strength." "So, I still think that I should study honestly."So white hours that day is not happy, because the brain is thinking about these. Li nashuo realized that this was the idea in her heart, not because she didn''t want to go to the dance class. It was he who wronged her. Li Nan Shuo quietly stares at her, did not interrupt her, listened to her to continue to say. Bai Xiao bit a little bit of skin on his lips and thought about it again. Then he said, "maybe, going to Yangcheng No.1 middle school is me..." "Hours?" In the middle of her speech, her classmates called her. Bai Xiao looked back and was stunned. What are you afraid of! These two girls, is the day of the high school entrance examination, the group let her to Li Nanshao number in the two! White hours in the heart of a spirit, immediately reached out and grabbed Li Nanshao, don''t let him back. Li Nanshao didn''t wear a military uniform or a military cap today. There is a little difference between wearing a cap and not wearing a cap. If he doesn''t look at his face, he can''t recognize that they are the same person, right? "Don''t look back! The girl who asked for your phone number came back that day. " Bai Xiao whispered a word of advice to Li Nan Shuo. "If you give them my number, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Li Nan Shuo light back sentence, words full of threat meaning. It''s like she can recite his number. Now she doesn''t have a mobile phone. How can she give them the number of Li Nanshao? She couldn''t help but turn her eyes at Li Nanshao secretly. Then he turned back and said to the two girls with a smile, "you''ve come so early, too!" "Yes, a few of us happened to be shopping near the school. When we had lunch early, we came early." The two girls were very enthusiastic and went forward to hook Bai Xiao''s arm. "Xiao, you did very well in the exam! Are you going to Yangcheng No.1 middle school "And your senior is also from Yangcheng No.1 middle school, just right!" Chapter 1148 White hours is almost trying to maintain a smile, subconsciously took a look at the side of Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo light Piao she one eye, look in the eyes, seem to have no sign of angry. Bai Xiao carefully looks at Li Nan Shuo''s face. She is seen by two girls, thinking that she is afraid of being found to have a tendency of puppy love by her parents. They are more sure that this is Bai Xiao''s brother. However, Li Nan Shuo just stood there, did not look them in the eye, just looking at the score on the bulletin board, carelessly, silent. The only side face is handsome enough to explode and invincible. "Let''s talk over there." White hours hard scalp, toward the two girls in the same class, pointing to the edge of the shade under the tree, want to divert their attention. "See you later, brother. I''ll talk to my classmates." Two hours later, Li Shuo walked away with a smile. Li Nan Shuo has no facial expression to sweep a white hour again. She called him brother? It''s very pleasant. "Brother Shuo, it''s so hot here. You''d better go back to the bus for a while." Bai Xiao noticed that something was wrong, and immediately took the helm in the wind and barked with dogleg. Just as it happened, the headmaster over there received the secret notice from the above, saying that the biggest leader should take his friend''s children to fill in the volunteer today, and must not neglect or have any accident. This is the Affiliated School under the military region. Of course, the headmaster met Li Nanshao. Although Li Nanshao may not know him, they must know him. Against the sun back and forth in the school to find a circle, saw Li Nanshao, quickly toward Li Nanshao side came. "Li..." Welcome at the same time, subconsciously respectfully toward Li Nanshao greetings. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, then glanced at the headmaster. When the headmaster saw that he was wearing casual clothes without a guard, he immediately understood what he meant. He said, "Mr. Li, your friend''s child is an hour! Oh, the child, not to mention how excellent! She did quite well in the exam this time! " "I think she''s out of order." Li Nan Shuo mercilessly pierced the false flattery of the principal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the headmaster was speechless and sweating wildly. On such a hot day, Li Nan Shuo''s heart is very cold. Li Nan Shuo seems to be in a bad mood. Maybe they are neglecting him! And it''s true that Bai Xiao even passed the first three grades before. This time, he won the tenth place, and his performance was abnormal. "But But it''s stable to enter Yangcheng No.1 middle school! " The headmaster continued to reply, "on such a hot day, why don''t you go to the office and have a rest?" White hours and two girls standing on one side, think about the next, a good opportunity. Immediately, he said in a light voice to Li Nanshao with a smile, "brother Shuo, then you go and sit down! I''ll talk to my classmates for a while, and maybe I won''t be in a school in the future. " Li Nanshao knows that Bai Xiao feels embarrassed. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll come to your classroom later." As soon as Bai Xiao hears this, he immediately drags two students who are unwilling to leave Li Nanshao toward the teaching building. On the way, the two girls chirped and asked politely, "hour, is this your brother?" "Yes." White hours hard scalp, nodded to admit. "When I was young, your brother looked so powerful! The headmaster is very respectful to him! He doesn''t look much older than us. Why is he so powerful? " "Maybe it''s because his family has more money." White hour thought next, concealed half identity of Li Nan Shuo, continue to whisper to return a way. "Really? How rich are you? Are his parents leaders? " White hours in front of the students to ask questions enthusiastically, against them than the sun is also burning strong eyes. After deliberation, he replied, "his parents are not leaders, and I am not particularly close to him, so I don''t know much about his family." "But he''s your brother. Why don''t you know about his family?" White hours suddenly regret pulling them to leave, maybe with Li Nanshao can be better. Next, I have to ask Li Nanshao''s phone number, and I have to beg her to be a middleman. Sure enough, without saying a few words, the two girls asked her, "how old is your brother this year? Can you give us his phone number? " Bai Xiao had a headache. He laughed twice and said, "he''s almost thirty." "If my cell phone is broken in the toilet, I can only recite my mother''s phone number. I don''t know his number." "No wonder I can''t get in touch with you these days. I want to have dinner with you and go shopping. People think what''s wrong with you!" "But it doesn''t matter. When you buy a new mobile phone, you have to store your brother''s number on it, right? It''s not too late to tell usBai Xiao looked at them and said with a smile, "what if I change my card? You don''t know my new number. " She suddenly felt that she was not really with them. Originally, the normal relationship is very general. Sometimes we talk and chat together. It''s all about asking each other for phone calls. Which boy is particularly handsome and who has changed his boyfriend. Usually, I don''t see that they really care about themselves. What else do they say? I can''t find them when I go shopping with her. After so many days, the two girls didn''t take the initiative to send her a text message. When they got close to each other, they set up one set after another. If you really treat her as a friend, Bai Xiao may feel guilty. But she doesn''t feel guilty about perfunctorizing them. She just feels more and more annoyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two girls were speechless and looked at each other. White hours and raised the corner of the mouth, toward them with a smile, "I''m joking." The two girls were relieved at the same time. I thought Bai Xiao was serious just now. Just about to continue Li Nan Shuo''s topic with Bai Xiao, someone behind him suddenly called to this side, "Bai Xiao!" Bai Xiao is thinking about how to get rid of these two people. When someone calls her, she subconsciously turns back and looks behind her. It''s a girl from the next class. She looks familiar when I was a child, but I can''t remember her name. They don''t talk much. But in order to get rid of the two in his class, Bai hour immediately stopped, waiting for the other side to come towards him. "Someone is looking for you at the school gate." The girl pointed to the school gate in a hurry and said to Bai Xiao. "Who is it?" White hours Leng, ask each other. "I seem to hear someone say it''s your mother." The girl thought about it and said, "it''s near the supermarket opposite the school." Chapter 1149 Is mom here? White hours can not help but some doubts. Li Nan Shuo is not on the road just said, Ning frost these two days is the key to deal with the divorce procedures, can''t come, just let Li Nan Shuo accompany her together? But no matter whether it''s Ning Shuang or not, it''s always better than the girl who faces the two behind her and always wants Li Nanshao''s phone number. White hours immediately toward behind two girls way, "sorry ah, I have to go out for a while, my mother came to me." "All right." The two girls were obviously disappointed. But it is not good to continue to pester white hours, then released her. White hours toward two girls smile, then turn around, a person alone toward the school gate opposite the direction of the supermarket, walked past. More than a little, there are more students and parents at the school gate than before, and cars are parked everywhere. This is almost the most important turning point in life since the birth of a child. Naturally, no one dares to neglect it. Bai Xiao crossed the road alone and looked around the supermarket for a long time. There are people and cars everywhere, and there are many people in the supermarket. Bai Xiaozai went to the side for several times, but he didn''t see Ning Shuang''s car or Ning Shuang''s people. She felt that either her classmates had made a mistake? Not her? Just when confused, the supermarket door suddenly someone called her a, "white hours." Bai Xiao looks back, hesitates for a few seconds, and then decides that the woman in front of her is Lu Youxin. It''s been a long time since I saw Lu Youxin last time. She changed her hairstyle. Her hair was cut short and her lips were painted red. When Bai Xiao looked at her, she recognized her. "I heard that you volunteered today. Your father and I just passed by to buy coffee. Your father was in the coffee shop and just mentioned you. Would you like to meet him?" Bai Xiao takes a look at the coffee shop not far away. He thinks it''s a little funny that Bai Haoming cares about her high school entrance examination. It''s really the sun coming out in the West. "It''s not easy for your mother to snatch your custody from your father. In the future, you may not see your father several times. Are you sure you don''t want to listen to his advice on your high school entrance examination?" White hours expressionless, looking at the coffee shop over there, silent. How to say, no child would care less about his own father, though he didn''t love her very much since he was a child. But Bai Xiao thinks that Lu Youxin is right. In the future, she and Ning Shuang depend on each other, and she may not see Bai Haoming several times. In addition, thinking of the woman in front of her, the child she gave birth to was not even Bai Haoming''s, she suddenly felt that Bai Haoming was very sad. So, I really wanted to see him. "Go ahead. Your father cares about your grades. He''s curious about how many points you got in the exam." Lu Youxin stares at Bai Xiaoer and continues to say coldly. Bai Xiao didn''t do it. He thought about it for two minutes, but he went to the coffee shop first. She pushed open the door of the coffee shop. When she walked in, she saw Bai Haoming sitting in the most secluded corner with a cup of coffee in front of her. In silence, she came to Bai Haoming. "Here comes the hour." Bai Haoming looked up at Bai Xiaoer and gave her a strange smile. "Well." Bai Xiao nodded calmly. It seems that she hasn''t seen Bai Haoming for at least two or three months. He never comes to see her in Yangcheng, and she doesn''t go to her home in Hucheng. She stays here all the time. Even when I saw Bai Haoming, I felt a little strange. "Sit down." Bai Haoming pointed to his opposite position. Bai Xiao thought about it and said in a low voice, "I have to go back to the classroom at 1:30, so I won''t sit." "It''s only one o''clock five. Walk to the classroom for five minutes. It''s time." Bai Haoming looked at the time and returned to the road indifferently. "Do you know how big my school is? How do you know it only takes five minutes to walk from here to our classroom? " Bai Xiao couldn''t help sneering and asked him. "Anyway, no matter how big it is, there is still a few minutes to talk with Dad, isn''t there?" Bai Haoming continues to smile at her. "If you want to say something, say it quickly." Bai Xiao frowned and thought, but he sat down opposite him. Bai Haoming has ordered her a cup of hot cocoa. White hour sits down at the same time, white Hao Ming Dynasty she way, "help you order, you generally don''t drink cold things, dad knows." He even knows that she can''t drink cold things. White hours drooping eyes, looked at his hand cup. She thought that Bai Haoming was completely indifferent to her, which was a bit unexpected. "How many points did you get?" Bai Haoming continued to ask her, "can I go to Yangcheng No.1 middle school?""It''s seven hundred and eleven. You can make it." When Bai Haoming asked, Bai Xiao answered. Anyway, no matter how good her grades are, Bai Haoming doesn''t care. In his eyes, she goes to Yangcheng No.1 middle school and goes to the bottom school. Isn''t it the same? "That''s very good. My father is in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. He has a teacher who knows me and has a good relationship with me. After you go, my father can ask him to take more care of you." "Yes? But I don''t have to go to Yangcheng No.1 middle school. " Bai Xiao took a sip of hot cocoa and returned with a smile. "Why? Isn''t Yangcheng No.1 middle school very good? Why don''t we go to the best high school in Yangcheng? " Bai Haoming immediately asked her. "Go ahead, Dad. I believe that even if you go there to study in high school, you must be excellent!" Excellent? Bai Haoming never praised her in front of her. What''s the matter with him today? Why are you so nice to her all of a sudden? White hour some suspiciously, up and down looked at a white Hao Ming. Aware of the strange look in Bai Xiao''s eyes, Bai Hao cleared his throat and said, "Xiao, in fact, dad and mom have recently agreed to divorce. They want to ask for your custody." "But your mother won''t do it anyway." "My father wants to ask you now, do you want to live with my father and grandfather, or with my mother?" Is that true? Bai Xiao felt that he was insulting himself to ask this question. Who would choose to live with a family member who is indifferent to him? It''s not stupid. "No matter what you want to get my custody for, I will definitely choose to be with my mother." Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds. As he spoke, he got up and planned to leave. "Hours!" Bai Haoming immediately stopped her. White hour then noticed something wrong, there is no other guests in the coffee shop. And when she got up, the two bodyguards outside immediately pushed the door and came in. Chapter 1150 White hours, looking at the two bodyguards, walked towards them quickly. She took a few steps to the side to keep them away from her. "Go away! Don''t touch me No matter how stupid she is, now she knows that this is a trap of Bai Haoming! It''s said that I care about her, but actually I have another purpose! Bai Haoming was surrounded by two bodyguards. At the same time, he continued to say, "I''m sorry, Dad. These two days are just the key. You can stay with dad for a few days." "When the divorce agreement comes into effect, I will naturally reunite your mother and daughter." Bai Haoming wants to kidnap her?! It must be because of the distribution of property between husband and wife. Bai Haoming is an unfaithful party. In any case, he can''t get the benefit in court! So, he''s going to kidnap her and threaten mom??? "I''m your own daughter!" White hour facial expression not from big change, toward white Hao bright deep voice way, "you unexpectedly want to kidnap me?! Is money really that important to you? " "Hour, you are still young, do not understand, although family is also very important, but no money, family has a fart use!" "When you grow up in a few years, you will know! Your mother forced me, otherwise I would not come to you! " "But as you said, you are my daughter after all, so I won''t embarrass you, just let you have a good rest for a few days. Dad won''t hurt you, as long as you are obedient." He speaks well! It''s called rest. This is kidnapping! Bai Xiao continued to step back, pointing to Bai Haoming and said in a loud voice, "if you dare to move me, I''ll scream! Outside are all the teachers and parents of our school! You will lose more than you gain when you lose face "Hours, you can''t escape." Bai Haoming suddenly sighed, shook his head and said, "listen to my father, I won''t let you suffer." White hours at this time, suddenly feel a little dizzy. Then, all of a sudden, I had no strength, and I couldn''t even stand. She holds the card seat behind her and stares at Bai Haoming in shock. He put some medicine in her drink? "Bai Haoming, you will regret it..." As she sat down feebly, she whispered to baihaoming, "you will regret what you did to me today. You will have nothing..." "As long as you have money, what is nothing?" Bai Haoming seems to have heard some funny joke and laughs at Bai Xiaoer. Bai Xiao''s whole body was exhausted. Although he was conscious, he couldn''t even control his body to slide down. I don''t even have the strength to talk. This is the so-called biological father. It''s disgusting! For a woman who cheated him for more than ten years, she kidnapped her own daughter! He still has regrets that day. When he finds out that Baizi is someone else''s child, he will certainly regret it! Bai Haoming''s car is parked at the door. The bodyguard directly holds Bai Xiao, who has no room to resist, into the car and throws him into the back seat. The door is full of parents'' cars. It''s difficult for Bai Haoming''s car to turn around. He looked back at Bai Xiao in the back seat and found her lying there, staring at him fiercely. Suddenly, he felt guilty. He didn''t dare to stay here. After all, Li Nanshao helped Ning Shuang. If he found out, he would not be able to take Bai Xiao away. After thinking about it, he rolled down his window and cried out, "excuse me, my child is suddenly ill and needs to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment! Excuse me, please The kind parents immediately gave him the way to go. At this time, Bai Xiao sees the driver, the guard driver brought by Li Nanshao. He goes to the door of the cafe where they just came out, opens the door and looks inside. Maybe she was found missing. And the movement of Bai Haoming''s side also attracted the attention of the guards and immediately looked over. Through the window, the guard saw Bai Haoming''s face. He was stunned and seemed to recognize Bai Xiao''s father. In these seconds, Bai Haoming''s car can move. Bai Xiao was extremely anxious. She watched the guard over there, but there was nothing she could do. She even tried to blink, let alone open the safety lock and open the door. "Wait!" The guard determined that the man should be Bai Haoming. He called to Bai Haoming from afar, "is Mr. Bai! Please stop at once Bai Haoming just didn''t hear him. He stepped on the accelerator and quickly drove out of the way others gave him. When Li Nanshao received the call from the security guard, he was in the headmaster''s office, talking about the problem of filling in volunteers for white hours. "Naturally, Yangcheng No.1 middle school! There is no doubt that a student as good as an hour should go to the best school! ""Is it?" Li Nan Shuo stares at Bai Xiao''s volunteer list and says faintly, thoughtfully. Bai Xiao was on the bulletin board just now. If she didn''t finish speaking, she would choose Yangcheng No.1 middle school without Gu Yifan. He and Ning Shuang feel that they have to respect Bai Xiao''s own meaning. And when Bai Xiao talked about the dance class just now, he noticed the look of regret that flashed in his eyebrows. So white hours in the end where to go to high school, in fact, Li Nanshao heart, has also made plans for her. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. He took a look. It was the guard. "Sir! No Without waiting for Li to speak, the guard said anxiously, "Miss Bai seems to have been taken away by her father''s car. I''m trying to keep up!" Li Nan Shuo''s look suddenly became stern. Then he got up and went out. He asked in a deep voice, "license plate number?" "There are too many cars in front of the school. There are all parents'' cars at the school gate! I can''t see clearly! " The guard tried to lean his head out of the window for a few eyes, but he couldn''t see clearly. "What road are you on?" Li Nan Shuo stopped and continued to ask. "It''s on the road to rejuvenation!" "I see." Li Nan Shuo only answered three words, then immediately hung up the phone. More and more powerful drug, white hours lying in the back of the car, brain also began not clear. But she still tried to hold on, not to let herself coma in the past, seriously remember, which side of the road they have passed. Remember that the road is always right, convenient for self-help. She can''t be obedient, she won''t let Ning Shuang, because she was kidnapped, and suffer losses in the divorce, absolutely impossible! Chapter 1151 I don''t know how long after that, she vaguely heard the bodyguard driving in front of her saying, "the intersection in front of us is blocked. We can''t go this way." "Take her to Xin''s car in the back and walk down the path! This is not far from the house. " She heard Bai Haoming say so. It''s too insidious. They even opened two cars, so the guard might not know that she would change to another car on the way! White hours thought vaguely. When the bodyguard got out of the car and picked her up in another car, Bai Xiao had no strength to open his eyes. Dimly, he only knew that he was in another car. Not long after that, the car stopped. ¡­¡­ By the time she woke up, she was already in a cottage. The room she sleeps in is a princess''s room. It''s pink. It''s obvious that people often live here. Bai Xiao struggled to get up from his bed. He first looked out through the window and found that there were villas all around him. Further away, there were dense high-rise residential buildings, and he couldn''t see which community he was in. She staggered to the door, opened the door to go out, a maid at the door immediately blocked in front of her. "Is Miss hungry? If you''re hungry, we''ll bring the food up, sir. I won''t let you out of the room. " The tone of his speech was very stiff, even with a trace of disdain. "Get out of here!" Bai Xiao pushed her hard and walked towards the stairs. She didn''t know that Bai Haoming had another property here. She had never been here. Lu Youxin is from Yangcheng. This must be the house that Lu Youxin''s mother and daughter usually live in, right? It was disgusting to let her live in the house where the mother and daughter lived. The maid here, of course, usually takes care of the mother and son''s daily life. Why should she give them a good look? As she labored down the stairs, holding the handrail, she looked around at the furnishings. On this side of the wall, there are even a group of large portraits of Bai Zi Chun, dressed like a little princess. Bai Xiao looks at Bai Zi''s pure face with a happy smile and wants to vomit. Today is the most important day for her to grow up. It''s related to what kind of university she will enter, what kind of work she will do and what kind of person she will become. Bai Haoming didn''t even let her have the chance to volunteer, so he kidnapped her. He did not consider how serious the consequences of kidnapping her today would be for her future life! "Miss, don''t waste your time. The front and rear doors are locked. Even if you go down, what can you do?" The maid followed her, making sarcastic remarks. Bai Xiao went downstairs and found that there was no one in the house except the two bodyguards standing at the door and the maid who followed her. She turned her head and asked the maid in a deep voice in a cold and fierce manner, "what about Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming?" "Sir and madam..." "Madame?" Bai Xiao picked up a vase and smashed it at the maid. "Who admitted that she was Bai Haoming''s wife! My parents haven''t divorced yet! " The maid couldn''t dodge. She was hit in the arm and gasped in pain. "Miss, your parents are going through the divorce procedure. Sooner or later, our wife will be the one who is right! You will be pitiful then! How many more days do you think you can do? " "It''s not your turn to satirize me and my mother! What are you? " Bai Xiao pointed to the other side and said in a deep voice, "you dare to repeat what you just said, try it!" Bai Xiao is still Bai Haoming''s daughter. The maid knows that they can''t afford to be spoiled. The maid, with a black face, sneered scornfully and did not speak. Bai Xiao strolled around downstairs and found that no one else was there. Looking back, he asked the maid, "I''ll ask you again, where are Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin?" "Master and They said, when the divorce procedure is completely completed, when will they come over? " Said the maid reluctantly. "Don''t waste your efforts to persuade the young lady to stay here!" White hours still don''t believe, she has no way out. She remembered exactly where they had passed before turning into the path. And then after changing the car, it didn''t take long to get here. So, it''s not far from the school. She glanced at the maid with a blank face, then sat on the sofa, thinking quickly about the high-end villas and residential areas not far from the school. In addition to the old military compound, not far from the school, there are two high-end residential areas. Bai Xiao has a better understanding of what is nearby. After all, he has lived there for so many years.One of the newly built communities seems to have a villa in a high-rise residential building. But she is not sure that she has not paid attention to the appearance of these residential buildings. Thinking, she suddenly thought of Li Nanshao. As early as I knew, she had been following Li Nanshao all the time. How could she be a little exaggerated and gossip? At least it won''t be like this. Previously, Bai Xiao thought Li Nanshao''s speech was too exaggerated, saying that he was afraid that Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming would kidnap Ning Shuang and hurt her in order to fight for the distribution of property with Ning Shuang, so that Bai Xiao would follow him and protect her. She always felt that what he said was the plot of a TV play. Who knows, Li Nan Shuo is a prophecy. Bai Haoming, really kidnapped her! It never occurred to her that such a thing would happen to her. The more I think about it, the more ridiculous I feel. I don''t know. Does Ning Shuang know now that she has been kidnapped? How to fill in the school volunteer? If she fails to fill in the volunteer, will she not go to school in the future? Become unemployed? At this time, she really felt Li Nanshao''s kindness. As it was getting dark, the maid went to the kitchen to get some food for Bai Xiao, and put it on the table, with the attitude that Bai Xiao likes to eat or not. Then I went to the kitchen to eat, and sat on the sofa watching TV. The bodyguard nearby got up and stopped her for a few hours. Bai Xiao didn''t say a word. He stopped at the same place and looked outside the gate. The households here were not far away from each other. They all had their own small yard, but there seemed to be no one living nearby. She thought to herself, turned back and went into the room, eating and thinking quietly. Chapter 1152 Although the taste of the food is very bad, do very perfunctory, but white hours or his stomach full. Do not eat or drink, no one will love her, so white hours will not be so silly, hunger strike protest or something. After eating, she walked around the first floor and found that there was no communication equipment. After thinking about it, I went upstairs by myself. Then I opened the window and looked carefully for a while. The situation outside. She found that the occupancy rate of this community is relatively low. It''s more than six o''clock, which is the time to come back from work for dinner, but most people don''t turn on the lights. The occupancy rate of small high-rise buildings is also very low. It proves that there are fewer people living in. So, this is a new community, it is very likely that she guessed that there is a new high-end community with villa area. Plus before, she inferred that the time, this side is not far from their school. She was quite sure where it was. If Li Nan Shuo and Ning Shuang can''t find her, she can''t be locked up here all the time. She sat on the edge of the bed, looking around at the furnishings. She found that baizichun especially liked to collect a very expensive porcelain doll. This kind of doll, the most basic style, will cost tens of hundreds of pieces. If it is a limited edition, thousands of people can''t buy one. However, baizichun has a whole stack of bookshelves. Visual inspection shows that there are at least 100. The maid came up with a new set of toiletries and put them on the table. At the same time, she said to Bai Xiao, "Miss, you''d better not touch my miss''s things blindly. She has a habit of cleanliness. It''s all new here." "Oh." Bai Xiaoxiao came back without expression. Then he got up, went to the bookshelf, opened the window, reached out, picked up a porcelain doll that looked the most gorgeous and expensive, and fell to the ground. The maid screamed, "this is my favorite thing! What are you doing! " "Is it?" White hours smile back. She really guessed right, this is the white son pure treasure thing. Collecting this is like collecting watches, sports cars, jade and jadeite. It''s because of love and paranoia that people cherish it. She took two more and smashed them on the ground in front of the maid. "Are you crazy?" The maid noticed that it was not right, and immediately rushed up and stood in front of the bookshelf. "When the young lady complains at the gentleman''s place, you are finished! The one you just fell is out of print! Now I can''t buy any money, but my husband managed to get it for my young lady! " "You don''t have to complain. You can call them now." White hours skin smile meat does not smile to return a way. The maid knows what Bai Xiao''s intention is. Bai Xiao wants to attract Bai Haoming''s attention. She wants Bai Haoming to come. She said at once, "you lunatic! I don''t have a cell phone! Sir, no one is allowed to make any phone call outside until he comes here "Yes? You don''t have a cell phone? " Bai Xiao glanced at the maid''s pocket. "Yes, no, no!" Subconsciously, the maid put her hand over her pocket. No matter whether she has a mobile phone or not, Bai Xiao thinks that with such a big home and bodyguards outside, it''s impossible that she doesn''t have a mobile phone, right? Are you kidding? She saw that the maid kept in front of the bookshelf with special vigilance and didn''t spend much effort to keep on pestering with her. She seems to have heard just now that Bai Zi is a pure cleanliness addict. She doesn''t like others to dirty her things with her things. It happened that when she was a child, she liked to do things that others didn''t like. She raised her eyebrows to the maid, turned and walked into baizichun''s bathroom. She pulled all the towels off the hanger and threw them into the toilet. He wrapped his hand in a disposable garbage bag, took out the towel and threw it into Bai Zichun''s bathtub. No, no, she takes a shower tonight. She doesn''t take a bath. And she also dislikes white pure bathtub dirty, ghost just want to sleep in her room with her things! When the maid heard the movement, Bai Xiao was wiping Bai Zi''s bathtub with a towel soaked in toilet water. Especially carefully, she wiped the faucet and the armrest. She wiped all the places that Baizi could touch when he took a bath. "What are you doing! What kind of water do you use to wash towels? " When the maid asked, she saw that there were still two towels left in the toilet. He was stunned on the spot. "As you can see." Bai Xiao laughs at her, then throws away the towel, the plastic bag and the maid. The maid was so scared that she stepped back and avoided the plastic bag Bai Xiao threw at her.Bai Xiao picked up the washing cup on the dressing table and spat a mouthful of water. He picked up baizichun''s electric toothbrush and leaned over to brush her shoes. Whenever she can think of how disgusting white pure, all done a times. The maid was stunned. When she wanted to stop Bai Xiao and hold this and protect that, Bai Xiao quickly walked to the bookshelf outside and put his arm in. "Now, immediately, call Bai Haoming, otherwise, I''ll drop all these things!" "Think about it for yourself. At that time, baizichun doesn''t care who fell. It''s too late for her to worry. Who will you punish?" Bai Xiao spoke fiercely every sentence. The maid looked at her arm in the bookcase and turned pale. "I''ll give you another minute to think about it, or call Bai Haoming immediately in front of me! Or you''ll just watch them break into useless pieces! " Bai Xiao gave the maid an ultimatum. It seems that Bai Haoming still doesn''t know her daughter, so he dares to leave her alone in the house he used to hide her. She even had a fight with three boys who were taller than her and stronger than her. She didn''t want to fight against them. She trapped her in this house and thought she couldn''t help it? "I really don''t have a cell phone! What''s the use of embarrassing me? I''m just a little servant in my family! " The maid is still dying. A little servant dared to speak to her in that tone just now. Bai Xiao felt that he really had to give her some color to see! This kind of person will never die without seeing the Yellow River. Bai Xiao slowly showed a strange smile to the maid, and then, instead of giving the maid a chance, he threw away his hand and swept all the remaining porcelain dolls on the floor. Accompanied by a huge sound of fragmentation, is the maid''s desperate scream. Chapter 1153 Bai Xiao thought that he was kind-hearted. For this kind of powerful servants, they can be patient and spend an afternoon with her. She forced herself. Since she was not obedient, Bai Xiao could only play her part wantonly. She saw that the maid had no face and ran out of the room. She guess that she wanted to move some rescuers and let the bodyguards come up to stop her. So he picked up a piece of porcelain doll with sharp edge on the ground and put it into the palm. Also walked out of the white pure room. There are only three rooms upstairs. Bai Xiao looks at the room opposite. It seems that it is bigger. He guesses that it is the room where Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming usually live. He pushes the door and goes in. She opened all the drawers and cabinets in the room. When she saw something valuable, she threw it on the ground and found a safe. Bai Xiao knows that Bai Haoming has a habit of hiding the key of important things in his usual cigarette case. Bai Haoming''s cigarette case is naturally different from the one outside. It''s made of stainless steel or silver. It''s easy to find. Bai Xiao quickly found all the places in the room. Sure enough, in the bathroom, he found a cigarette case with several keys in it. When the bodyguard heard the news, Bai Xiao had tried out which key it was and opened the safe. The door on the floor of the room was full of valuable clothes, shoes and bags, and there was no place for feet. When the bodyguard found Bai Xiao in this room, he wanted to come in, but he couldn''t help it. When he moved the things on the ground and came to Baixiao, Baixiao had turned out a stack of documents and bankbooks in the cupboard with a lighter in his hand. "As long as you dare to come and move me, I''ll light these things and throw them into the safe." Bai Xiaoxiao raised his hand, when he spoke, his eyes were fierce, without hesitation. The nature in the safe is all important things, and the bodyguards immediately stand in place, nervously looking at the lighter in Bai Xiao''s hand. "It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. If you don''t call Bai Haoming, I won''t make Bai Haoming and Lu you feel better!" "Let her go. She''s always tired!" The maid behind the bodyguard said in disgust, "can''t she not sleep all the time?" "Yes! I can''t stay up all the time, so I have a lot of ways! " Bai Xiao bit his teeth and said fiercely. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend! I''ll give you another five minutes to think about it. If I don''t call Bai Haoming, it''s possible that I''ll burn this house down! " As long as you light something and throw it into the safe and the lighter into it, it will definitely cause an explosion. In chemistry class, the teacher had done a similar experiment. Bai Xiao knew what chips he was holding. And these people in front of them also know what the chips Bai Xiao is holding. "Who are you scaring? You can''t live by burning this house! " The maid was a little nervous at this time, and called back to Bai Xiao. "I can''t control whether I can live or not. I can drag one into the water. It''s one!" Bai Xiao has turned on the lighter and is trying to burn things on his hands. "Not to mention how valuable these things in Bai Haoming''s safe are. Will you have bad luck if they are burned down?" "When the house is on fire, when the people next door see it, they will call the police. No matter whether you let me out or not, when the police come, you must finish it!" No one thought that the 15-year-old girl who was kidnapped would be so strong! When Bai Haoming left, he didn''t ask for anything. He just said don''t treat Bai Xiao badly and don''t let her escape. The bodyguards and maids looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Bai Xiao, seeing that he had bluffed them, once again threatened, "half of five minutes has passed! It''s up to you to call or not! " If they don''t fight, she''ll have to burn down the house. Because if she is restrained this time, I''m afraid there will not be such a good chance next time. They will take strict precautions against her and lock her in the room. The bodyguards looked at each other and winked at each other. Anyway, it''s just a 15-year-old girl. It''s not difficult for them to take the lighter from her and control her. Although her back against the wall, there is no corner behind, but there is still a way. Bai Xiao''s eyes are not blind. She is observing the performance of the people in front of her and finds that they exchange their eyes. She thought about it, and immediately took out the sharp pieces from her pocket, which she had just picked up from the ground, sandwiched them between her index finger and middle finger, and resisted her wrist, "you are not allowed to come here! If you dare to cut my wrist, I''ll get close at once No one would be so cruel to themselves, right? What''s more, it''s just a 15-year-old girl. The bodyguard didn''t pay any attention to the threat that Bai Xiao would cut his wrist.On the contrary, they exchanged a look. Bai Xiao knows that it is impossible for them to call Bai Haoming. So, she had to save herself. She didn''t hesitate. Before the bodyguard rushed towards her, she immediately lit the paper on her hand with a lighter and threw it into the safe with the lighter. She put her back against the safe door and said in a low voice to the person in front of her, "you forced me!" When the bodyguard saw Bai Xiao''s cutting off his wrist, Qi Shushu changed his face. They only had time to stop Bai Xiao from cutting deeper. They didn''t have time to stop Bai Xiao from throwing the burning paper and lighter into the safe. By the time they held off for a few hours, the safe was on fire. Bai Xiao''s face was full of sneers when he was pulled out of the room by the maid. She raised her wrist and watched the blood gush out of the wound, but her heart was very calm. There is nothing more chilling than Bai Haoming''s kidnapping her. Bleeding, has been unable to stir up waves in her heart, although the wound is very painful. She also knew that wrist cutting would not kill people. At most, she would bleed too much and shock in the past. She stood outside, looking coldly at the small explosion caused by the lighter, which had set Lu Youxin and Bai Haoming''s bedroom on fire. Using a water basin to fight a fire can''t keep up with the speed of the fire. Bai Xiao saw that the maid was anxious to put out the fire. With her uninjured hand, she grabbed the other side and said in a low voice, "when my whole body is bleeding, you can''t escape!" She deliberately made the consequences very serious. In this sentence, the maid at a loss almost cried. The master''s house can''t be saved. Bai Xiao cuts her wrist again. She doesn''t know which one to deal with first! Chapter 1154 White hours because of a lot of blood loss, his face quickly turned pale, and holding the maid''s hand, even uncontrollably, slightly shaking. "Don''t you call an ambulance yet?" Bai Xiao bit his teeth and whispered to the maid, "do you really want to be buried with me? Shall we die together?" "General, you don''t know how much it has to do with my family? I''m dead. None of you can run away! " The maid was stunned when she heard Li Nanshao''s name. Who doesn''t know that the boss of minhu district is a young general surnamed Li? Just then, there was a loud noise from downstairs. It''s on fire at night, and it''s easy to be found by neighbors and community security. "Is there anyone at home?" Someone downstairs was shouting, "your house is on fire, you know?" Bai Xiao looks at the maid with a faint smile. Only then did the maid know how powerful the 15-year-old girl was! But now I know, it''s too late. White hours wrist blood, flow all over the ground, the air filled with a strong smell of blood. Because the fire was too big, several security guards didn''t hear someone answer upstairs, so they broke in. They went to the stairs and looked up, just saw Bai Xiao holding the handrail of the stairs, leaning against the handrail, with blood on his body. "Oh, little girl, what''s the matter with you?" Upstairs is on the light, security suddenly saw the blood dripping white hours, without saying a word rushed up. By the time Bai Xiao heard the sound of the ambulance, his consciousness was a little blurred. She lost too much blood, and she was drugged during the day, and she was not completely discharged from the body, so that she could see things in double images. When she heard the noise outside, all kinds of comments, ambulances, fire engines and police cars, she just felt that her brain was going to explode. She is hazy, only feel special happy, happy baihaoming to his indifference. If he had known her temper, he would not have left her alone. Moreover, with the fire, her last bit of nostalgia for Bai Haoming was burned. He was very happy that he destroyed his house. Also be regarded as, to oneself and mother, mouth so many years of evil spirit. In her vague consciousness, she suddenly felt a lot of silence around her. She felt that, in the dark, someone, with a pair of warm and powerful arms, picked her up from the chair at the door. She smelled the familiar smell, the clear mint. She tried to open her eyes and look at the person holding her. She ran into a pair of eyes that were very familiar. In those eyes, she was very gentle, with heartache. Here comes Li Nanshao. He came so fast that he could find her even without the fire? Bai Xiao thought unconsciously and forced an ugly smile to him. Li Nan Shuo''s eyebrows are twisted into a "Sichuan" character. Can she still laugh? "Stupid?" He walked quickly to the car and picked her up. At the same time, he scolded in a deep voice. Bai Xiao feels as if he is really stupid. She fell into a man''s gentle whirlpool, like him, all of a sudden, she heard the voice in her heart said to her, "white hours, you are finished." When Li Nanshao put her down, Bai Xiao didn''t let go. He clasped his hands on his back neck and refused to let him go. She was also afraid. She was afraid that it was a dream when she was not conscious. Afraid of letting go, he found himself still lying in baizichun''s bed, locked in the room by baihaoming. She closed her eyes tightly, leaned against Li Nanshao''s arms, adhered to him, and did not dare to let go. Li Nan Shuo Leng for a moment, looking down at her arms. He read her mind easily. She was afraid. He couldn''t help sighing. He still held Bai Xiao tightly in his arms and sat down with her. "Hour, I''m sorry, I''m not good, there will be no next time." He bowed his head, quietly and firmly, in her ear to give her a promise. Bai Xiao laboriously turned his head and buried his face in his arms. He was wet and sweaty. He must have worked hard to find her on a hot day. It''s not his fault, it''s not any of them''s fault. She and Li Nanshao have done nothing wrong, neither has their mother. What''s wrong is the man who gave birth to her but didn''t care about her. Li Nan Shuo once said to her, don''t for white Hao Ming, drop a tear, even if suffered again big grievance. But Bai Xiao is still very sad, she is so tired, tired to collapse, but still can''t help but work hard, sad. The moment she buried her face in his arms, tears rolled out of her eyes.But this must be the last time. After the heart died, will not be sad for that person. The moment Li Nanshao closed the door, the guard outside immediately asked Li Nanshao in a low voice, "Sir, what''s the arrangement here? The bodyguards and servants? " "Accomplice of kidnapping, what do you say?" Li Nan Shuo cold low voice returns a way. "OK, I see!" The guard returned immediately. Li Nan Shuo stopped and said in a low voice, "also, dig a fire belt on the side of this house, so as not to damage the houses of the neighbors." Therefore, what Li Nan Shuo means is that if he does not put out the fire, he will let it burn to ruins. Because this is Bai Haoming''s house. The guard immediately understood Li Nanshao''s intention. "All right! I see, sir Li Nanshao is not sure. Who dares to disagree? Even if Li Nan Shuo said that he wanted to burn down the whole community, no one would dare to say anything against it! White hours hazy, heard the guard and Li Nanshao so two dialogue. She can''t hold on. She''s so tired. Nestled in Li Nanshao''s arms, he fell asleep after a few minutes. Li Nan Shuo is aware that Bai Xiao sleeps in the past. At the same time, he grabs her wrist gently and looks at her heartily. Although the neighbors gave her emergency hemostasis treatment, her wrist is no longer bleeding, but her blood look, still let him heartache to the extreme. This silly girl! Why can''t we wait another hour for him? He has taken people to control Bai Haoming. He has found the evidence of his crime. At the same time of the fire, he is on his way! White hours just need to wait another hour or so, he can come and take her! Maybe his protection is not enough. Bai Xiao has been used to protecting herself for a long time, so she doesn''t trust anyone but herself. Not in the future. He will never allow this to happen again! His baby, he will not allow others to hurt her hair! Chapter 1155 Bai Haoming knows that he''s in a big trouble and provokes people who shouldn''t be. By the time he got to the house for Lu Youxin, it was too late. The house has been burned to ruins, the roof has collapsed, the house is only a black frame. He collapsed to the ground. He recalled what happened yesterday. Li Nanshao rushed to him, put a gun to his head and forced him to sign the divorce agreement with Ning Shuang. Even if he is no longer reconciled, his life is the most important, and Bai Haoming can still carry it clearly. The policeman pointed to the house in front of him and asked, "this is the house you bought two years ago, isn''t it?" Bai Haoming sat on the ground for a long time and nodded. It should be But he would rather not. The lawyer on the side couldn''t help frowning, "Mr. Bai, when handling the divorce agreement, you didn''t say that you have this property in your name?" "Ah..." Bai Haoming looked at the lawyer and the police in a muddle. "This house is written with ah Xin''s name. It''s hers, not mine." "Mrs. Lu''s house." The lawyer wrote it down in his notebook. "So Lu Youxin was involved in yesterday''s kidnapping, right?" The policeman who took a statement asked him sternly. "Bai Xiao is my daughter, so I took her to my home for two days, but I didn''t care about her. How can it be regarded as kidnapping?" Bai Haoming hurried back. "But this is Ms. Lu''s home, not your home. The property certificate says Lu Youxin''s name, not your name." The police were tired of seeing him dodging all night and spending all night with him. "But Bai Xiao is my daughter. Can''t I leave her in my friend''s house for two days? My own daughter, I have custody! " Bai Haoming continued to argue. "Before signing the divorce agreement yesterday, Ning Shuang and I had the same right of guardianship in our dialogue hours! Let her stay at my friend''s house for two days. What''s the matter? Have you broken the law? " "Anyway, according to the law, you have been suspected of kidnapping. You can''t change this fact with a few words! So, Mr. Bai, you''d better cooperate with us in handling the case. " Police think, or like Li Nanshao last night, with a gun directly at Bai Haoming''s head, he is afraid of death, in order to be able to cooperate obediently! "Let''s ask you again, does Lu Youxin know about this kidnapping case?" Bai Haoming then looked back at Lu Youxin beside the police car. Lu Youxin stood there, a little lost, looking at him, also very embarrassed. After that, he thought that he would win in a few hours. But if Lu Youxin is involved in it, not only he is finished, but Lu Youxin is also finished! Now things are like this. They have a daughter, Bai Zichun, who is only 12 years old. How can they let such a small child leave their parents at the same time? Let him take all the responsibilities by himself! "She didn''t know. I sent white hour here!" Bai Haoming hardened his head and said aloud. "Are you sure?" Before taking down the confession, the police confirmed it to him for the last time. "I''m sure!" Bai Haoming closed his eyes, waved his hand, and returned to the road as if he were dead. At the same time, although Lu Youxin looked embarrassed on the surface, he was relieved. Fortunately, the man estimated that he was still thinking about Bai Zichun, so he didn''t drag her into the water! Otherwise, her fate will be much worse than that of Bai Haoming! After all, Bai Haoming, as Bai Xiao''s father, kidnapped him before he got divorced. But she is not a white child, not her parents, not her relatives. As an accomplice, she is doomed! "Is it?" The police came back and looked back at Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin. Just about to write a statement at the same time, the side of the rather frost lawyer, suddenly gently called a voice, "first wait." Bai Haoming thought that Ning Shuang had any advice to the lawyer, and he wanted to do something lighter. He couldn''t help looking forward to it in his eyes. "I forgot just now that Li changguan has something to give you." Ning Shuang''s lawyer took out a neatly folded document from his briefcase and gave it to the police for a look. "Whose paternity test is this?" At a glance, the police saw the big words on the top of the document and asked with some doubts. "It''s Mr. Bai, and Bai Zichun''s personal identification." Ning Shuang''s lawyer, the face does not change color ground returns a way. "Paternity testing?" When Bai Haoming and Lu Youxin heard this, Qi Shushu changed his face. The difference is that Bai Haoming''s face is confused and uncertain.Lu Youxin''s face turned grey. In a hurry, she suddenly rushed to the police, wanted to take the paternity test from the police, wanted to destroy it! Before grabbing her hand, she resisted the muzzle of two black holes in her head, "add another charge to her! Hit the police "What is the result of identification?" In the confusion, Bai Haoming suddenly stood up from the ground and asked the lawyer harshly. "Mr. Bai will see for himself." The lawyer raised an eyebrow to him, "I think you should know what the result is." "No way! It''s impossible... " Bai Haoming snatched the identification result from the police. When I saw the last line, I was completely stunned. Bai Zichun is not his daughter! "We don''t know why it happened, but it''s clear that Ms. Lu is hiding something from you about the birth of her own child." Ning Shuang''s lawyer gave him a polite smile. "No! Let me explain! " Lu You is in a hurry and shouts out to Bai Haoming. Without waiting for her to finish, Bai Haoming shook his head disappointedly and shocked, "what else can I explain? Here it is in black and white! " In fact, he suspected that Baizi was not his daughter. Because after he and Ning Shuang got married, Lu Youxin separated from him for several years and didn''t even contact each other at all. At that time, Bai Haoming also felt that since he had to marry Ning Shuang and had a family, and Ning Shuang had been pregnant for a long time, what could he do with Lu Youxin? There is no fate, separate it. However, when Bai Xiao was two years old, he met Lu Youxin at the negotiation table in the shopping mall by chance. He was drunk that night, and maybe he had a little unforgettable love for Lu Youxin, so they went to open a room. Chapter 1156 After waking up, Bai Haoming also felt regret. In this way, he betrayed his family! After that time, he thought again and again, and sent a text message to Lu Youxin, which was that they could not continue to communicate, and he would give her a little compensation. After a few days, Lu Youxin suddenly replied to him, saying that she was pregnant, it was his child. After the birth of the child, Bai Haoming''s heart is getting bigger and bigger. He thinks that the chance of one hit is very small, and he thinks that the child doesn''t look like himself, just like Lu Youxin. So, he directly spread out his words and told Lu Youxin that he doubted her. Lu Youxin was not angry or panicked at that time, but agreed. When both of them were free, he went to the hospital for a paternity test. But the paternity test showed that Baizi was his daughter. So Bai Haoming put down his heart. After that, he felt more guilty about Lu Youxin and felt that he shouldn''t doubt her, so he treated her better and better. As long as Lu Youxin asked him to do, he would almost satisfy him. Ningshuang never makes a big noise in front of him. Whenever he finds it once, he will be colder to him. So that later, Ning Shuang almost ignored him, the little friendship between husband and wife, completely disappeared, and his heart for Ning Shuang and white hour that little guilt, also almost disappeared. In the end, it created an irreparable situation. Now, in the face of the result that shocked him, his mind was clear all of a sudden. Just like before, he was hypnotized. Now he is awakened by hypnotist, and his brain is clear. He didn''t want to know what kind of means Lu Youxin used to make the original identification result show that Baizi was his own. Only on the night when he met Lu Youxin 12 years ago, he even doubted that he had been drugged by Lu Youxin at that time and that he would have gone to open a room with her so indistinctly! She just designed herself to make him like a father! Because Lu Youxin also hates him, he knows that he was forced to marry Ning Shuang, but did not insist on being with Lu Youxin, so Lu Youxin is very disappointed with him. When she left her, she said that the person she hated most in her life was him, and she didn''t want to see him again. So after she saw him, she wanted to design him. What she wanted was his property! Bai Haoming''s mind is clear at the moment. He has never been so clear in his life. He didn''t think he was stupid, or even smart, but he was designed by this woman for more than ten years, playing with applause! "I suspected that Zichun was not my child, but now the truth has come out." He shook his head toward Lu Youxin and returned in a deep voice. Lu Youxin knew that no matter how cunning he was, Bai Haoming could no longer believe what she said. She simply took off her mask and returned grimly, "that''s what you deserve! Because you failed me! I said that when you abandoned me! Sooner or later, you will regret abandoning me Bai Haoming black face, deep voice back way, "Lu Youxin, Lu Youxin, when I married ningshuang, also because you broke my heart!" "It''s not entirely because I let you down that you are among several men. You know it in your heart!" "Over the years, I''ve helped other men take care of their children. I''ve taken good care of your children. I''ve spoiled you and her like a princess. I should be able to pay you back." "You don''t know! You''ve ruined my life Lu Youxin roared at baihaoming like he was crazy. Bai Haoming slapped Lu Youxin and said, "you are wrong! Because I met you, you ruined my life and my family! " How much he hates Lu Youxin now, how much he regrets his divorce with Ning Shuang! Only now did he know how difficult it was for that woman to compromise in front of him for so many years. What did he do? He probably missed the best woman in the world! When he and Ning Shuang decided to get engaged, he was so decadent. Although Ning Shuang knew the reason, she never disliked him. She always accompanied him silently and took care of him. Now he wants to go back to the original two years, has been unable to go back. He was ruined by the poisonous woman Lu Youxin! At the moment, he only hates Lu Youxin! He looks at Lu Youxin and suddenly laughs. "I''m sorry, I gave a wrong answer to the question you asked me just now. The woman in front of me manipulated and designed the kidnapping of my daughter Bai Xiao. She has carefully designed every step since she cheated Bai Xiao out of school!" "Because she is not willing to let most of the Bai family''s property fall to my wife Ning Shuang. She even greedily wants to take the company shares left by my father-in-law at his deathbed!" "So she asked me to kidnap an hour with her, because we all know that an hour is Ning Shuang''s life. Even if Ning Shuang has nothing to keep an hour, she must be willing to."Lu Youxin knew that would be the case, so she wanted to grab the paternity test. Although there will be a lot of paternity tests in the future, Bai Haoming will find out one day. But she knew that as long as Bai Haoming didn''t know before the kidnapping case was determined, it didn''t matter. But now there is no way, she did not expect, Ning frost even left after move! I didn''t expect that the woman who never fought or robbed would be so bad! She simply broke the jar, tore her face, and sneered at Bai Haoming, "do you think you can be alone in this way? We''re going to hell together "So what? Anyway, it''s enough that you are worse than me. I still have a chance to get together with my wife and daughter! " Baihaoming returns fiercely. One side of Ning Shuang''s lawyer, then whispered, "sorry, Mr. Bai, please pay attention to your wording, Ms. Ning Shuang is not your wife now." "She will be my wife in the future!" White Hao mingdun next, return a way especially seriously. "You dream!" Before being pushed into the police car, Lu Youxin sneered at him and said, "do you think Ning Shuang can forgive you for kidnapping your daughter?" Bai Haoming bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. No matter what Lu Youxin said, he has come to realize. After this incident, he will come back to find Ning Shuang! Even if Ning Shuang doesn''t forgive him, he will never do anything wrong to their mother and daughter again, and will never hurt them again. Before he was taken to the police car, he turned back and said to Ning Shuang''s lawyer, "by the way, please contact my lawyer. In the agreement, I don''t want anything except those belonging to my father. I''ll give them all to Ning Shuang!" Chapter 1157 Two months later, the freshmen at the gate of No.1 Middle School in Yangcheng arranged a report office. "Don''t you really need me?" Li Nan Shuo looked at the side to seriously confirm, whether to bring the white hours of the report must certificate, asked softly. "No, No." White hours slightly frowned back. Although Li Nanshao didn''t drive a military vehicle, he easily provoked right and wrong with his outstanding appearance. Otherwise, the school leaders will come out in person to meet them. When they were at home, they had already said that for the sake of safety, it''s better to keep a low profile. Bai Xiao will spend her three years of high school life here. She is very old. She doesn''t want to be treated differently by her classmates as soon as school starts. The day Bai Haoming kidnapped her, Li Nanshao arranged for her to volunteer, filled in the volunteer book for her, and filled in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. In fact, in the end, Bai Xiao''s choice in his heart is Yangcheng No.1 middle school. When he learns that Li Nanshao and Ning Shuang have given in to her ideas, he is still very happy. Li Nan Shuo stretched out her hand and kneaded her hair, "what''s the matter, call me, I''ll accompany you at the school gate for a while, and I''ll leave when you have a freshman meeting." White hour and he looked at each other, can not deny to bend corners of the mouth smile. "Remember, you can''t leave your cell phone. During military training, if the instructor accepts your cell phone, he will use their internal phone and call me." Li nanshuo continued to charge her in detail. "I see!" White hours a little helpless. I don''t see him talking so much. After the freshmen report, they have to have ten days of closed military training! For the high school life that will begin soon, white hours are full of novelty. So there is no special feeling for the temporary difference between Li and Nan Shuo. On the contrary, there is a kind of emotion that is released from the cage without parental control. I''m very excited. She didn''t know that Li Nanshao had been used to getting along with her day and night for a long time. Especially this summer vacation, they met almost every day, but they didn''t see each other for a day or two. Li Nanshao seemed to lack something in his heart. Not to mention, there will be no white hours in ten days. Not to mention, ten days later, white hours will start to live on campus, and we can only meet one day in a week. It''s more than one day a week to meet each other. If Li Nanshao happens to have something to do at the weekend and wants to go to other places or Kyoto for a meeting, they may not see each other for two or three weeks. Considering this kind of situation, Li Nan Shuo didn''t sleep all night last night, holding Bai hour, staring at her all night, and didn''t sleep. In fact, the villa in the north of the city is very close to Yangcheng No.1 middle school. It''s only half an hour''s drive. But Li Nanshao''s family is not Bai''s family after all. Bai Jixian and Ning Shuang are both people with good face and backbone. Bai Xiao hour and Li Nanshao have not changed a word, so they can''t let her live in Li Nanshao''s family all the year round. Seeing Bai Xiao''s impatience, Li Nan Shuo wants to get out of the car with his suitcase. He suddenly leans over and reaches for her seat back. White hours back against the leather back, looking at the near Li Nanshao. After thinking about it, he blinked and asked softly, "is there anything else I forgot to say?" "Yes, I forgot to say the most important thing." Li Nan Shuo dropped her eyes and looked at her bright red lips. "Remember to miss me." He whispered. In the steady bass sound line, with a strong attachment. Li Nanshao never said such a thing in front of her. Bai Xiao looked at him, his heart beat uncontrollably, and missed a beat. "Good." She hesitated for a few seconds before blushing, nodding and whispering back. Li Nan Shuo''s lips pressed toward her immediately. Bai Xiao subconsciously looks at Song Yu in front of his eyes. Song Yu immediately very sensible, one hand blocked the rearview mirror, one hand covered his eyes, pretending to see nothing. Two minutes later, Bai Xiao got out of the car with his suitcase and red face. She didn''t look back and walked to the school gate. At the same time, she couldn''t help gently touching her red and swollen lips with her fingertips. Li Nan Shu said that she love her taste of strawberry flavor lipstick, so she wants to kiss her as long as she wears lipstick. Bai Xiao feels that this is a trap and an excuse! last time she changed her lemon flavored lipstick, he kissed her. But some people, is not willing to admit that they are a kiss monster, always want to find those strange reasons to kiss her. Because I wasted about ten minutes in the car, Bai Xiao was going to be late, thinking about Li Nanshao''s kiss, and walking fast. As soon as I got to the school gate, Leng buting collided with another figure running towards her in another direction. Bai Xiao is OK. She just stepped back two steps and stood firm. The girl who hit her just sat on the ground.Li Nanshao and Song Yu on the bus clearly saw the course of the incident. "Sir?" Song Yu Leng next, turn head to ask Li Nan Shuo meaning. Li Nanshao just glanced at the girl who fell to the ground. Seeing that Bai Xiao stretched out his hand to the girl and wanted to pull her up, he thought to himself and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK." Because the other party is Qin Su Su, so it''s OK. Bai Xiao is half a head higher than Qin Su, and he is hit by Qin Su''s nose, which makes him dizzy for a few seconds. "My mother She heard the other side''s cry, only knew that the other side fell even worse. Knead his nose twice, confirm that there is no nosebleed, just can''t laugh or cry, toward each other''s reckless ghost hand, "classmate, are you ok? Where did you fall? " "Hiss..." Qin Su stood up with Bai Xiao''s hand and said, "it''s OK! The buttocks are thick, they can''t be broken! " "These two students, you are going to be late, you know? What class are you in? Hurry up The security guard at the door reminded them warmly. "B class." "Where is class B?" They returned almost in unison. "One class?" The security guard laughed and pointed to the nearest teaching corridor, "over there, the third floor, the second classroom on the left hand!" White hours and Qin Susu two people looked at each other, Qin Susu looked at white hours was hit by her red piece, silly smile way, "later to the classroom, I''ll find you a band aid!" One before the other, they went to the gate of class B. the head teacher was already on the platform. Except for Bai hour and Qin Susu, they were all here. "What''s the name?" The head teacher compared the roster and asked the two of them. "White hours." Bai Xiao came back with a stiff head. "You are white hours. There are two empty seats in the penultimate row. Go and sit down!" The head teacher looked at her and said faintly. Chapter 1158 She was late on the first day. Bai Xiao wanted to be a little girl and a good student quietly. She has such a character that she doesn''t like to make too much publicity. I didn''t expect to be remembered by the head teacher on the first day. She pulled the suitcase to the edge of the seat and sat down. At the same time, the head teacher asked Qin Susu, "what about you?" "Qin Su Su." Qin Su replied with a smile. "You are Qin Su Su." The head teacher took a look at Qin su. But the tone of speaking is obviously different from that of speaking when speaking. Bai Xiao remembers that Li nanshuo said that he was the first in class B, and the entrance result was good, so it was normal for the head teacher to know her name. How did the teacher know about Qin Susu? She was curious and couldn''t help staring at Qin su. The class left white hour side position empty, Qin Susu scanned two circles, or toward white hour walked past. Bai Xiao thinks that this may be fate. He bumps into another class at the school gate and sits at the same table. But Qin Susu is very cute, has a vague personality, and is also popular, so he happily accepted this table mate. As Qin Susu sat down, he accidentally leaned down to the back seat. The other side of the new hand of the textbook, overturned a on the ground. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Qin Su immediately anxiously apologized to the other side in a low voice and bent over to pick up the textbook for the other side. Until Qin Susu was put on the other side''s desk, the boy behind didn''t look at Qin Susu any more. His face was cold and he just pressed the keyboard on his mobile phone. Qin Susu repeatedly said sorry, the other side did not respond, she asked for a boring, angry, silent, obediently turned around, finishing his new textbook on the table. Bai Xiao looks back at the boy behind Qin Su, stunned. She didn''t notice just now, but didn''t find out. She knew the boy behind Qin Su Su. Ning Shuang was still at home a few days ago. She said that the one who was born by Yanjia''s youngest wife and the one who was admitted to senior high school by Bai Xiao also got more than 700 marks. Bai Xiao didn''t expect that Yan Shang would be in the same class with her. Although the relationship between Yan Family and Bai family is very good, Bai Xiao is sensitive to the issue of illegitimate children, so he doesn''t talk much with Yan Shang, although they have known each other for many years. Yan Shang''s personality is more lonely, because his mother left early, he was picked up from outside by Yan family since childhood, and he has been living in Yan family. Yan''s family is OK with him, at least not mean, but Yan Shang is used to silence. Bai Xiao then gently used his elbow, turned Qin Su Su and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. If you''re really afraid of him blaming you, change a textbook with him." Yan Shang''s character has always been like this. I really want to take it to heart. I wonder if he thinks so in his heart. If he is angry, he will be exhausted. In other words, he asked his classmates, "what''s the matter with you?" Because the ground may have just been dragged, and it''s still a little wet. The book fell on the ground and the cover was stained with a small piece. "No Yan Shang replied coldly. I didn''t even raise my eyes. How can you have such a good look, such a bad temper Qin Su couldn''t help murmuring. But Yan Shang ignores her, and she can''t continue to speak to him shamelessly. People who don''t know think she wants to talk to Yan Shang on purpose! She ate a shriveled again, continue to turn head silently, didn''t disturb speech still. "Today, it''s arranged like this. In the morning, we''ll all introduce ourselves and get to know each other. In the second class, we''ll arrange the class committee and group leader." The head teacher spoke seriously on the platform. "Lunch in the canteen is free today. At noon, we have more than one hour free time to arrange. Boys go to get things for military training after work. At 1:30 in the afternoon, we will start on time and go to the military training base together!" "Do you understand?" "I see!" The students at the bottom replied with one voice. "Well, let''s introduce ourselves one by one according to the student number. It will take about a minute! Number one, white hour When Qin Su heard that No.1 was a white child, his eyes immediately showed the light of worship. She adores people with good grades, especially those who are so predestined with her. Just sit beside her! Qin Su Su applauded very hard, just like he had known Bai Xiao for many years, just like he had been in a school before. Bai Xiao said a few words briefly. As he sat down, Qin Su asked, "that hour, what junior high school did you study in?" "Secondary schools affiliated to the military region." Bai Xiao replied with a smile, "what about you?" I don''t know why, Qin Susu is especially fond of her. She thinks Qin Susu is very kind, although they have just known each other for a few minutes.As a child, I like the little girl who looks a little natural and cute, but actually a little stupid and clumsy in doing things. "I''m a student in the experimental middle school. I was in the experimental middle school a month ago. In fact, I came from a city in the West. I''m not from minhu district." Qin Su whispered back, "so I hardly know anyone in our class." The file column of her middle school is about the school in her hometown, not the experimental middle school. No wonder the teacher''s attitude towards Qin Su Su was a little different just now. Bai Xiao nodded thoughtfully. At the same time, the head teacher reported, "No.3, Yan Shang." Qin Susu heard the boy standing up behind him and couldn''t help looking back at him. "My name is Yan Shang, the speech of words, the noble Shang." This name is a bit strange. It''s a bit awkward to read. As for the word Shang, the first word in Qin Su Su''s mind is monk. Yan Shang said this and sat down. Qin Susu saw the two girls sitting in front of him, looked back at Yan Shang and said something with a secret smile. Qin Susu vaguely heard them saying, "it''s like him. His family has a background." "Before, a girl in his school wrote him some love letters. He threw them directly on the girl''s desk and said," don''t throw these messy things into my desk in the future. " "He didn''t know what happened to his family before the high school entrance examination. He stayed out of school for a few months and didn''t appear in the examination room until the day of the high school entrance examination, but he still did well in the examination..." Qin Su couldn''t help but glanced back at Yan Shang. He is really cold, and his expression has not changed from beginning to end. As soon as he sits down, he picks up his mobile phone and doesn''t know who he is sending a message to. Chapter 1159 When it was time for lunch, Bai Xiao got up and asked Qin Su, "are you going to have dinner? "Together?" In this class, Bai Xiao had no female classmates he had known before. Since Qin Su Su is so predestined, I plan to play with her. After all, Qin Su Su knows her. "Good." Qin Su nodded and looked back at Yan Shang''s desk. The boys went to get things for military training, and Yan Shang also went. After getting things, they went to the canteen for dinner. Bai Xiao saw that she didn''t look at the road when she was walking. She was wandering in the sky and reminded her, "Hey! Susu, what are you thinking all day long? Be careful when you go down the stairs. " "Good." Qin Su came back and held Bai Xiao''s hand affectionately. "I''ll fill the card after dinner later. Can you help me fill it? I have a little stomachache. I may have to come back early." "Aunt?" Bai Xiao picked her eyebrows and asked her in a low voice. "Yes." Qin Su nodded busily. White hours immediately nodded back, "OK, it''s just a matter of hand." Fortunately, two months before Bai hour, she was eating the traditional Chinese medicine that the old Chinese medicine doctor gave her. That medicine really works. Every time I take one, my menstrual cycle can be shortened by one or two days. Her menstruation a week ago, almost these two days clean, at least before the military training will end. She and Qin Susu had a meal and ate a few mouthfuls in their seats. They quietly talked about military training. "What day are you? I''ve heard that our military training management is very strict this time. It''s so hot. You''re a small man. Don''t be overwhelmed by it then. " "It''s OK. It will be clean in two or three days." Qin Susu shook his head and returned. Speaking, just a large group of boys pushed open the canteen door and came in. Qin Su subconsciously looked back and saw Yan Shang at the end. The other boys were all giggling and in groups. Yan Shang followed one or two tall boys at the end. He looked very cold. He looked at others and said something occasionally. Qin Su Su has never seen such a boy, and the same sex do not talk much. Boys who don''t talk to girls are everywhere. It''s the first time that she sees boys who are as cold as dumb. Bai Xiao noticed that Qin Susu was looking over there and shook his hand in front of her eyes. "Hey, Susu, who are you looking at?" "No I didn''t look at anyone Qin Su stuttered, quickly turned around and picked up the food in the plate in front of him. Eat fast. It was only half an hour before she finished eating. He took out a crumpled 100 yuan and a new student ID card and put it on Bai Xiao''s hand! I''ll go up and get another one! " Bai Xiao can understand Qin Su Su''s eagerness. Some of the boys of their age are very embarrassed when they are met. "Go ahead." Bai Xiao collected her things and nodded back. Qin Susu almost runs, and is the first to return to class B. There is no one in the classroom. There are people from the next class talking at the door. Qin Susu went to his own position, looked back, thought about it, reached for a stack of books that were neatly folded, and found the geography book that had just fallen on the ground. Then he found the geography book that he wrapped in the cover. He was about to tear off the cover and put it in Yan Shang''s pile of books. When he replaced it, someone came back at the door. Qin Susu heard someone open the door of the classroom, so he didn''t have time to look back and put the book in Yan Shang''s pile of new books. When I looked back, I just saw that the two tall boys came in, and Yan Shang also came back. ¡°¡­¡­ Where can the food in the canteen be delicious? " They were talking quietly about the food in the canteen just now. Qin Susu subconsciously took a look at Yan Shang, and Yan Shang also gave her a cold glance and took back his eyes. Qin Susu saw that he was carrying a bag of milk and sliced bread, and his heart beat fast. There was a feeling that someone had caught her doing something wrong, but it was too late. If they came in a minute late, she would have time to tear off the cover of her book. She almost hardened her head and pretended to take a book and spread it on the table. When Yan Shang passed her, Qin Su could not help biting her teeth and scolded herself silently, "you are so stupid..." Such a simple thing can''t be done well! She this kind of brain, can be admitted to class B of Yangcheng No.1 middle school, it is estimated that it is because her father obviously protected her. Although the non minhu District cut students in minhu district examination, plus 10 preferential treatment, if it is not for her extraordinary play, it is estimated that even Yangcheng a class E she can not pass. When Yan Shang sat down, he found that his desk had been moved.Obviously, who moved it. He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Susu in front of him. Like a tortoise, he held the back of his head in both hands. It looked like Qin Susu was reading a book. What''s more, you can see the conspicuous geography book with blue and white stripes at a glance. In the morning, Qin Susu was just busy wrapping the book cover. Like a primary school student, Yan Shang could see that she had been wrapping the book cover if she was not blind. He gazed at the book for two seconds, kept silent, and continued to take his lunch out of the plastic bag. Just pretend you don''t see it. Although the book with a book cover is really conspicuous. Qin Susu didn''t mean to knock out his book in the morning, he knew. Qin Susu was in the front seat, and he said, "he didn''t see it..." I hope he can go to the toilet when the back is moving. However, until then, the class came back a few dozen people, the words still did not move. He doesn''t eat, he doesn''t talk to people. A girl came back and saw that Yan Shang was already in the position. Then she came to Yan Shang. He put the lunch he bought for Yan Shang on his desk and whispered, "Yan Shang, I don''t think you have anything to eat at noon. The Porphyra rice you bought for you is still hot." Yan Shang didn''t lift his head. He did what he did. He whispered back, "I''ve eaten." "But..." The girl still does not give up, continues softly. Yan Shang suddenly got up, moved his stool and went out through the back door. Qin Susu, in the front row, just feels embarrassed. Other girls are also kind-hearted. Yan Shang doesn''t give any face. She looked back and looked at the girl who sent the Porphyra. Obviously, the girl was a little depressed. She was about to return to her place with a bag of rice. Seeing Qin Su looking at her, she was stunned and asked Qin Su, "is your name Qin Su?" Chapter 1160 "Yes, your name is Xu Ling, isn''t it?" Qin Su nodded and said. Because Xu Ling''s name is very special and beautiful, and in the morning, the teacher arranged Xu Ling to be a member of the literary and Art Committee, so Qin Susu remembered her name. "Please give this to Yan Shang when he comes back, OK? Thank you Xu Ling''s speech is soft, especially gentle, Qin Su Su really can''t refuse such a girl. Although she didn''t dare to talk to Yan Shang, she didn''t know how to refuse, so she still insisted, nodded, pretended to be very forthright and said, "OK, no problem." Xu Ning returned to her own position and looked back, smiling at Qin Su Su. Just when Bai Xiao came back, Xu Ling and Qin Su Su were winking at each other and asked, "what are you looking for with Chinese cabbage?" "Who is the cabbage?" Qin Su asked in a puzzled way. "Xu Ning." White hours immediately back, "she used to be with me a school, white skin, good-looking, temper and weak, their class gave her a nickname called cabbage." "She asked me to give this to Yan Shang." Qin Susu quietly pointed to the laver bun in his stomach. Bai Xiao understood that Xu Ning liked Yan Shang, which seemed to be no secret in their school. Yan Shang is very popular with girls because he is tall, handsome and has good grades. "Fate, there used to be one class, now another." Bai Xiao nodded. She saw Qin Susu''s aunt towel in her table and asked her, "what have you been doing for more than ten minutes? Why haven''t you gone to the toilet yet? " "Yes! I have to hurry to the toilet, or the head teacher will be back. " Qin Su suddenly realized. Immediately quietly stuff into his pocket, trot all the way to the toilet. After squatting on the toilet for two minutes, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. The cover of Yan Shang hasn''t been torn yet! She was interrupted by Xu Ning and Bai Xiao, and forgot! When she finished going to the toilet and rushed back to her class, Yan Shang had already returned to her position and the head teacher had also returned. Qin Susu, with a face of lovelessness, walked back to his seat slowly. Before sitting down, he couldn''t help but read the local book. So embarrassed, so desperate. She thought and thought, throwing the napkin into the table at the same time, touched the Porphyra rice. Then he turned around and put the bun on Yan Shang''s table. He whispered, "Xu Ning gave it to you." Yan Shang took a look at her. Qin Susu felt that he was going to be frozen by this look. He pursed his lips and made no sound. Fortunately, he just looked at her one eye, then dropped his eyes and said, "who takes who eats, don''t put the garbage here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Qin Su Su really realized the coldness of what others said. He is really not gentle to girls, even a little, the gentleness of a basic gentleman does not exist. His friend at the table beside him immediately replied with a smile, "Yan Shang, look at you, really! If you don''t, give it to me, or it will be a waste! " While speaking, he should reach out to pick up Qin Su''s bread. "Let go." Yan Shang is just two words, scared Qin Su a shiver, quickly threw the bread on Yan Shang''s desk. He seems to be very angry. If he had known her before, he would not mind his own business! Mind your own business and fart! As soon as she turned around, Yan Shang grabbed the bun and threw it on her desk across Qin Su Su''s shoulder. Qin Su Su didn''t know what to do. She looked up at Xu Ling. Xu Ninggang was just looking at them. She saw them and looked very hurt. "Hour, what do you say to do?" Qin Su couldn''t help whispering to Bai Xiao for help. Bai Xiao knew that Yan Shang was such a character. They have known each other for so many years. It''s estimated that they didn''t have a hundred words. This morning, Bai Xiao didn''t speak to Yan Shang. Yan Shang had two words with Qin Su Su. It''s a miracle. Bai Xiao glanced at Qin Susu sympathetically and said in a low voice, "you eat it. If you eat it, I won''t ask you for help next time." "Isn''t that good?" Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "man is Yan Shang''s refusal. The cabbage gives Yan Shang the bun. That''s Yan Shang''s thing. Yan Shang gives it to you. It''s also his own. Is that the truth?" There seems to be some truth. "Besides, I''m serious with you. Try not to pass things to the cabbage next time." Bai Xiao lowered his voice and headed for Qin su. "Persimmons are all soft pinches. Do you think her name is pakchoi, and her character is really pakchoi?" Qin Susu and Bai Xiao looked at each other and said in a soft voice with special exclamation, "there are so many people in your cityBefore 1:30, the head teacher distributed the military training materials to everyone. After confirming that there was no problem, he organized the students to get on the bus and go to the military training base they were going to this time. Sitting in the car, Bai Xiao said to Qin Su, "let''s go to the base later, and sleep together in bed?" "Yes In fact, Qin Su Su also had this idea. "Then, after our military training, we should go back to school and have classes, or should we be table mates?" She immediately asked Bai Xiao. "Yes." White hours smile back. Although Qin Su is half a head shorter than her, she is almost the height of the bottom of the class. Unexpectedly, looking back at the people in front, it''s Xu Ling. "Deputy monitor, this morning, does the teacher say that the seats after coming back are almost like today''s and will not be changed?" Xu Ning immediately asked Bai Xiao softly. Bai hour is the Deputy monitor appointed by the head teacher. To put it bluntly, it is because of his good grades. Originally, Bai Xiao was the monitor. She went to the head teacher to explain her physical condition tactfully. Maybe she would ask for a day or two off every month before the teacher asked her to hang up as the Deputy monitor. "Yes, just now the teacher seemed to have said that he hoped that the learning environment of our class could be more harmonious, so he didn''t care about the position." Bai Xiao thought about it and nodded back. "Oh..." Xu ningruo nodded his head. Xu Ling thinks that Bai Xiao and Yan Shang seem to have known each other for a long time, and Yan Shang almost never talks to girls. Today, I don''t know why, but I''ve got rid of Qin Su, who is at the bottom of the class. Although she is very jealous, but another way of thinking, with these two people sitting in front of Yan Shang, she can also use their relationship to contact Yan Shang more in the future. The girl next to her asked Xu Ling in a very low voice, "well, our seats are still so far away from Yan. What do you do?" Xu Ning laughed and said nothing. Then he grabbed the potato bag in his hand, turned and handed it to Bai Xiao and Qin Susu, and asked, "do you want to eat it? Let''s eat together. " Chapter 1161 Military training is so Li Nan Shuo chose Song Yu into the pro guard, of course, because Song Yu has his own excellence. Song Yu''s name is nice. Bai Xiao easily remembers his name and this person. The coach of their class saw Song Yu coming, and then went to Song Yu and gave him a military salute. It seems that Song Yu is more qualified than their instructor. Bai Xiao can''t help getting up from the lawn, immediately grabbing the fence and looking in the direction of the military vehicle. There seems to be no one in the car. Fortunately, Li Nanshao didn''t come. She was afraid to be seen by her classmates. She could see that the relationship between Bai family and Li Nanshao was unusual. As she breathed a sigh of relief, she sat back on the lawn. "What''s the matter?" Qin Su asked in a low voice, "what did you just see?" "Nothing. It seems that I just saw the head teacher walk by." White hours quietly back. Just said two words, the coach of their class whistled in the distance, indicating to gather. "No, it''s so fast!" "Oh, I''m so tired!" "To give people a way to live?" One side of the girls collective complaints. White hours care about is not the assembly, but Song Yu with their class coach, together went to their class B assembly place. "Line up quickly!" Coach patted a few hands, motioned them to speed up, "within a minute line is not neat, do not give a rest before lunch ah!" As soon as this killer mace came out, all the girls were obedient and arranged in order according to the previous team. White hours Standing in the countdown, can''t help staring at the coach behind Song Yu, looked at two eyes. Song Yu aware of her eyes, toward her side looked over, found the white hour standing position, then toward her micro imperceptible smile. White hours to avoid, pretending not to know Song Yu. In fact, Song Yu knows that Bai Xiao doesn''t like to show off. Bai Xiao doesn''t look at him. He also cooperates with her according to her meaning and pretends not to know Bai Xiao. Is Li Nan Shuo call him to come, because don''t trust white hour, so let Song Yu come today, pretend to inspect. Song Yu doesn''t know what to inspect. On the first day of military training, the children''s company is not in order. "This is the leader who was sent down from above to inspect. We all behave better. Let the leaders have a look. We Yangcheng No.1 middle school not only have good results, but also have a good mental outlook!" Yue instructor see everyone lined up, immediately introduce Song Yu. "How young is the leader?" Bai Xiao heard Qin Su Su, who was several places away from her, muttering in a low voice. Song Yu then looks at Qin Su and recognizes that she is the girl who ran into Bai Xiao at the school gate yesterday. This kid is really It''s rash to talk and do things. He just saw Bai Xiao and Qin Susu sitting together to have a rest. Maybe they were so familiar with each other after a collision. Bai Xiao''s friend contradicted him, so he couldn''t investigate. Chapter 1162 Then Yue Jiao Guan coughed softly and motioned everyone to stop talking. "My family name is song. Just call me instructor song." Song Yu waited until everyone was quiet before he took a step forward and whispered to a group of children in front of him. "During the period of military training, I may come here from time to time to spot check the progress and inspect it. I hope that students can take the military training seriously and don''t treat it as a joke." "You''ve only had ten days of military training. Your brother''s school, No.1 Middle School Affiliated to the military region, is like this all the year round. Compared with them, you have nothing to complain about, right?" Yue Jiao Guan and Song Yu such a contrast, we just realized that Yue Jiao Guan''s good. At least drillmaster Yue would make fun of them, while Song Yu was standing there, talking was talking, straight and straight, totally careless. At the beginning, the girls thought that Song Yu was younger and more handsome, and might be a little easier to talk about. After a while, I understood why Song Yu was the superior of instructor Yue. Song Yu to several other classes to speak inspection, B class Yue instructor immediately toward his class girls smile, low voice, "no contrast, no harm, right?" "When drillmaster song is here, you''d better be tight skinned and coquettish. It''s useless to him." None of the girls can laugh out. They need to stand on one foot for a long time when they practice the forward step, and the soles of their feet are numb. White hours is more tight scalp. Sure enough, she did harm to the girls in the school. If Song Yu was not sent by Li Nanshao, her name would be written upside down! He knows that she is a little weak recently. Just after the physiological period, he sends Song Yu to torture them. At noon, Qin Su Su was so tired that she didn''t even want to eat lunch. She turned pale and said, "I''m not going to have lunch with you. I''ll go back to the dormitory first. It''s hard..." "Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the canteen and get you a cup of hot water. I''ll send it to you later." White hours nodded back. She watched Qin Su walking towards the dormitory alone. The people on the playground were almost there, and then she went towards the canteen. Before taking a few steps, Song Yu whispered her voice, "Miss Bai!" White hour looked back, no one around, the students also went to the canteen, hesitated for a while, then turned to Song Yu walked past. "The officer told me to send it to you, Chinese medicine." Song Yu will be a small white Thermos Pot, handed to the white hours in front of him, whispered, "to drink five days in a row, the middle can not be broken." Bai Xiao stares at the thermos and says, "don''t you come tomorrow? I can''t let everyone work so hard just because I''m alone, can I? " "Tomorrow is the fifth day. I''ll have another day." Song Yu''s face was a little embarrassed, and he whispered back. "Tell Li Nanshao that if you come back tomorrow, I won''t drink this medicine today." Bai Xiao frowned and said, "or tomorrow, you ask drillmaster Yue to give me the medicine. I''ll go to the office and get it myself." "I''m sorry, Miss White, I can only do what I''m told." Song Yu returns to the road in a straight line. Bai Xiao looked up at him. After thinking for a while, he frowned and said, "otherwise, I''ll go back to my dormitory later and contact Li Nanshao myself. You''ll stay in the office in the afternoon and don''t come to the playground, will you?" "No, the officer said that the young lady is rather weak these two days, so I have to keep watch on the playground." Song Yu slightly lowered his head, quietly back. He knows her body is empty, but also let Song Yu come to look at. White hours is a bit speechless, silent, turned a person toward the direction of the canteen quickly walked past. She finished her meal in a hurry, bought a tea egg and zongzi from the store, and went back to Qin Susu. There are at least five hours left in the afternoon. If Qin Su doesn''t eat, he will fall down. There is no air conditioning in the dormitory and there is air conditioning in the canteen, so no one goes back to the dormitory for the time being, only Qin su lies on the bed alone. I don''t know if it''s because of the pain or heat during the physiological period. I lie on the mat and sweat all over. The whole person seems to be fished out of the water. "Susu, I bought you something to eat. Don''t you like meat dumplings?" Bai Xiao sat next to her and asked her in a low voice. "Good." Qin Su sat up from the bed, nodded and said, "thank you." "It''s OK." White hours do not care to return, "I also specially give you in the canteen aunt there to warm water, add a little brown sugar, not very hot, you drink to see." Qin Susu''s face was full of emotion. When he took the things from Bai Xiao''s hand, he reached out and hugged her. "Come on, it''s not hot to carry around because of the bad smell of sweat." Bai Xiao pretended to be disgusted and joked. Qin Su rolled her eyes, "so you are not?"They said a few words with a smile. When Qin Susu was drinking brown sugar tea, he suddenly said in a very low voice, "it''s good to meet you in this school when I was young." Bai Xiao knows that minhu district is the most economically powerful area in the whole country A. It has a serious phenomenon of exclusion and looks down on outsiders. Although Qin Susu has been here for half a year, no one is willing to make friends with her. And Qin Su Su is a little stupid. In fact, Bai Xiao''s heart is also a little distressed for this silly girl. Fortunately, Qin Su''s heart is big. He doesn''t care much about these. He has a good time. She didn''t say anything, just stretched out her hand and gently nodded Qin Su''s head, "hurry to eat you, a little more to gather." "Ouch, headache!" Qin Su immediately sighed in distress. Qin Su Su such a headache, white hours immediately remember, to Li Nanshao text message things. She took out a mobile phone from under the pillow, found Li Nanshao''s phone, and sent him a message. "I told Song Yu that tomorrow''s Chinese medicine will be put in the instructor''s office. Don''t let Song Yu come tomorrow." Then open their own insulation bucket, while drinking medicine, while waiting for Li Nanshao back information. "When I was young, why did women come to my aunt?" Qin Susu is lying on the mat eating meat dumplings, and is very distressed to ask, "why can''t it be a man to come to my aunt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiao couldn''t answer the question and didn''t say a word. Qin Susu himself said there for a while, suddenly smelled the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, looked back at his eyes for hours, "eh? Where did you get the traditional Chinese medicine? Why drink traditional Chinese medicine? Are you sick? " "I''m rather weak. This is The traditional Chinese medicine of brewing type, the kind of bag Bai Xiao hesitated for a moment and returned. Chapter 1163 A little before the collection, white hours just received Li Nanshao reply to her message. Just two words, "no way." Bai Xiao''s violent temper suddenly hit the head. "I have something to ask drillmaster Yue. I''ll go first." White hour suddenly jumped up from the bed and whispered to Qin Su Su. Without waiting for Qin Susu to ask her what, she had run all the way out of the dormitory. A little bit ago, Yue jiaoguan and Bai hour returned to the gathering place of class B one after another. Qin Susu looked at Bai hour anxiously and asked her softly, "what''s the matter?" Bai Xiao shakes his head and says, "it''s OK." It''s in the list. Drillmaster Yue''s expression was also a little complicated, but when Bai Xiao entered the column, he immediately regained his normal look and said, "cheer up! Let''s practice the forward step first "Do you practice the right step again?" As soon as the girls heard this word, their heads were big. It''s the most tiring thing for them to keep one foot standing. They prefer to practice martial arts, at least they can take a rest and be lazy. Yue Jiao Guan stepped back a few steps. He saw Song Yu in the administrative building over there and urged him, "hurry up, if you behave well, I''ll give you more rest in the afternoon!" White hours don''t understand, why Song Yu agreed not to come in the afternoon, they still need so high intensity training. But it''s not good to ask drillmaster Yue why in front of everyone. When they practice the first step, men and women are divided into two sides. When they turn around and walk together, the tallest boy and the shortest girl face to face. Qin Susu is in such an embarrassing situation. She is the second and Yan Shang is the last. They always stand face to face at a distance of about one meter. As soon as he stood face to face, Qin Susu felt very embarrassed. Thinking of yesterday, he could not help lowering his head and only dared to look at Yan Shang''s position below his waist. The instructor always looks straight ahead! Did you have lunch or something? " "I didn''t eat it." Qin Su Su was the third time alone training, small voice back to the sentence. The girl on the side and several boys on the opposite side couldn''t help laughing. Qin Su Su was forced to raise her head. Seeing Yan Shang''s drooping eyes, she glanced at her as if with a smile. Her face turned red and she pursed her lips. Yue Jiao Guan stopped in front of Qin Su Su and asked her, "really didn''t eat or fake didn''t eat?" "Really." Qin Su returned with a stiff head. Yue instructors think of white hours to the office, with Song Yu mentioned that there are girls physical discomfort, so training a few days must fall. Guess what she said may be Qin Susu, so nodded back, "I know." So instead of staring at Qin Su, he went to other people and standardized his posture. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, it was so hot that people were dazzled. The sky was cloudless, and the sun was shining on people. Although boys have better physical strength, but gradually, they are a little bit tired. Yan Shang couldn''t open his eyes when he saw Qin Susu on the other side. The sweat on his face seemed to drip down like he had just washed his face and didn''t wipe it. It seemed that he even had some difficulty standing, and his body was shaking slightly. Other girls are not like this. Qin Su Su seems to be very uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand, pushed the monitor on the lower side with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "you ask the instructor to stop, it''s too hot." The monitor just raised his hand and said, "report to the instructor." There was a figure on the opposite side, straight and straight, falling towards them. Boys and girls are closer to each other. Yan Shang holds Qin Susu who is falling towards him and grabs her shoulder. Qin Su Su can''t see things clearly. Venus is popping up everywhere. She has difficulty breathing and her heart beats very fast. She felt a pair of hands on her shoulder and put her down. She smelled a very refreshing light fragrance, a bit like the honey lemon tea sold in her mother''s shop, with a little, light medicinal flavor. She reluctantly opened a small crack in her eyelid and saw Yan Shang''s face vaguely. Then he fainted. Bai Xiao, Yan Shang and instructor Yue bring Qin Su Su to the infirmary on his back. Qin Su suddenly wakes up again. While lying in the hospital bed, she woke up. White hours to see her eyelids shaking, gently poked her, "Susu!" Drillmaster Yue went into the infirmary and called the doctor out. There was a voice standing beside him. Qin Susu opened his eyes. Bai Xiao was relieved and said in a small voice, "you scared me to death!" Seeing Yan Shang standing at the end of the bed, Qin Su immediately closed her eyes again. Yan Shang saw Qin Susu open his eyes. He gently followed his heart with his right hand. His heart beat a little fast. He had to go back to the dormitory and take some pills.He went in and whispered a few words to drillmaster Yue, then left. Yan Shang''s family also said hello to the team, saying that he was not in good health, so instructor Yue knew it. Yan Shang walked out of the infirmary a few steps, then supported the wall and stopped. His heart beat too fast for him to move. He came here with Qin Su Su on his back just now. Although Qin Su Su is very small and light, he has a small round face, but he has no weight. But he couldn''t bear to recite it for about ten minutes. What''s more, I can''t help thinking about the situation that Qin Susu''s head was hanging over his ear just now, and her face couldn''t help sliding towards him twice, close to him. So I don''t know why, my heart beat too fast to stop. Maybe it''s because it''s the first time he''s so close to the opposite sex. He heard the doctor''s voice coming from the infirmary behind him, "it''s OK. It may be that the body is too weak during the physiological period, resulting in heatstroke. It''s OK to have a rest." Hearing that Qin Su Su was ok, Yan Shang was quietly relieved. It''s probably because of his own bad health that he is a little sensitive to whether the people around him are also in bad health. He stayed in the same place for a few minutes before walking slowly towards the dormitory. ¡¤ Yue jiaoguan asked Bai Xiao to accompany Qin Susu in the clinic, and then he went to the playground. When I came back after an hour, I didn''t look good. "Are you better?" Drillmaster Yue asked Qin Su, who had woken up after a long sleep. "Much better. Thank you for your concern." Qin Su Su got up from the bed and said, "I can go to the playground later." Instructor Yue waved his hand and said, "just now our class has fainted again. Some people say that you agreed to pretend to be dizzy? It''s all reported to your head teacher and me. " "Drillmaster song had gone, but he came back after hearing the news." White hours and Qin Su Su, immediately look at each other. Two people thought of the morning, the class girls in that discussion, said to pretend dizzy moves. Chapter 1164 But Qin Susu is really uncomfortable, and lunch to eat a meat dumpling, after playing glucose feel better. "Susu didn''t eat because she was very uncomfortable during her physiological period." Bai Xiao frowned and said, "and the doctor also said that she was suffering from heatstroke because of her weakness? She''s not pretending Yue jiaoguan doesn''t know whether these girls are real or not. He has already told their head teacher and the above about what he can say for Qin Susu. He can''t decide what to do with it. After thinking about it, he said, "that girl is also a physiological period." "But a classmate reported that you are all pretending. Just now your head teacher passed by and found that the girl really pretended to be dizzy. The head teacher will come to you later. Explain yourself." Bai Xiao was very angry in his heart. First of all, the proposal of pretending to be dizzy was put forward by Xu Ling''s group. It''s their business how they want to do it. It is estimated that the plan of pretending to be dizzy has not been discussed well, and some girls do not have a rest until they are out of balance in their hearts. Qin Su really fainted because of her health, but now she was dragged into the water by them. "Whether they''re pretending or not, Susu is definitely not." Bai Xiao thought, frowned and explained. While talking, someone knocked on the door and came in. White hours up a look, is their class teacher, grade director, Song Yu, there are two or three girls came. The grade director took a look at Qin Su on the bed and asked the doctor in the clinic, "what''s the matter with this girl? How long have you fainted? " "It''s a little bit of heat stroke. The syncope caused by heat stroke is long and short. She wakes up when she comes here, more than ten minutes." The doctor in the infirmary answered truthfully. "How can you be sure that she really fainted on the way here?" The grade director asked directly about his bad complexion. Grade directors also lose face when they encounter such a situation. On the first day of military training, they report the situation of pretending to be dizzy, which has a great impact on the image and face of Yangcheng No.1 middle school! "Qin Su didn''t pretend to be dizzy." White hours to see the doctor pondering no answer, immediately opened his mouth back, "she is really sick, and not much to eat lunch." "Qin Susu had lunch." The girl in their class, who pretended to be dizzy, immediately said softly, "when we went back to the dormitory, we clearly saw her eating. When we discuss this matter in the morning, you will have a part in it, too! " "I didn''t say she didn''t eat at all. She ate such a small piece of meat dumpling, and she hasn''t finished it yet." Bai Xiao immediately retorted, "I mean, no matter what happened to you, she certainly didn''t pretend to be dizzy!" "You dare to lie in front of the commander of the army!" Grade director see white hour mouth so hard, and the students in the class said, Qin Susu also pretend dizzy, he this anger came up, pointing to white hour curse. "No is no, why force us to admit the things we haven''t done?" Bai Xiao''s attitude did not give in at all. Song Yu stands at the door, silently looking at Bai Xiao and Qin su. Bai Xiao has a stubborn temper, which he knows well. Besides, Qin Su Su''s face is white now. On the contrary, another girl who pretends to be dizzy has a ruddy face. She doesn''t look like she''s suffered from heatstroke at all. Bai Xiao and Qin Su Su probably didn''t lie. "The witness and material evidence are all here. Do you think you can get away with it if you have a hard tongue? If the students of other classes also learn from you, what will the military training become? Is there any more discipline? " The grade director flushed and yelled. "The army leaders are here today! This has never happened in other schools! " Qin Susu, who had never said a word, immediately reached for Bai Xiao, who continued to talk back, and said, "teacher, I pretended to be dizzy. It has nothing to do with Bai Xiao!" "I just want to rest. I lied to you and should be punished." "What a drag!" The grade director pointed at Qin Susu and said, "I knew I''d let you go to class E!" Qin Susu is the only one who got into Yangcheng No.1 middle school, so the grade director also knows about Qin Susu. Bai Xiao was furious when he heard this obviously discriminatory remark. "It''s wrong to divide classes according to grades! I don''t think class B is any different from class E! " "You..." "White hours!" One side of the head teacher immediately issued a warning, "enough is enough! Don''t let class B make a worse impact in the grade. Each of you represents the image of class B and Yangcheng No.1 middle school! " Song Yu knew that it was because he came today that the grade director would infinitely expand the bad influence of this matter. He certainly wanted to do so in face. "Forget it." He looked at Qin Susu with his head down, and suddenly said in a low voice, "it''s not the next case." "No, sir, you don''t know. These students should be well managed." The grade director immediately turned back and said carefully, "we must punish you! Otherwise, it won''t last long! "Bai Xiao saw that Song Yu said so, thinking that he had misunderstood Qin Su Su, and that they were deceiving. He bit his teeth and said, "punishment is punishment!" "Since you all think Qin Susu is a liar, then punish him! She''s not feeling well. I''ll be punished for her. I''ll be responsible for both of them! " "No! I cheated Bai Xiao and everyone. Just punish me! " Qin Su was also in a hurry and hurried back. Song Yu''s head is big now. At home, Li Nanshao doesn''t have a baby for Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao spent the summer vacation in the villa in the north of the city for at least one month. Li Nanshao didn''t even let her wash a bowl. She was used to being like a little princess. There was an accident on the first day of military training here. If he was really punished, how could he go back to explain to Li Nanshao? Although Li Nan Shuo because of the white hour drink medicine problem, already angry. But obviously, even if Bai Xiao is punished, Li Nanshao can only punish her alone, and no one else can. He believes that Bai Xiao and Qin Su are not lying, and Qin Su Su is a girl He gave Qin Su another complicated look. He knew that Qin Susu meant well, because he didn''t want to be dragged into the water, but she was really stupid. "I''ll go out and answer the phone." At this time, the grade director''s mobile phone suddenly rang and cautiously said to Song Yu. "Go ahead." Song Yu nodded. He thought about it, and also quietly called Li Nanshao, asking for Li Nanshao''s meaning. "If she wants to be punished, let her go." Li Nan Shuo only coldly answered a word, then hung up the phone. Bai Xiao had a phone fight with Li Nanshao in his office at noon because of the problem of drinking medicine. They were still angry. Song Yu guessed that Li Nan Shuo would be such a reaction. Chapter 1165 Just then, the grade director called back and quietly said to Song Yu, "Sir, our headmaster also has his own concerns. He said these students must be punished! And I also want to give you some face, you see... " Song Yu sighed silently, didn''t say a word, just nodded. The sweating grade director, relieved a little, turned and entered the infirmary. Song Yu stood outside, did not go in. When they heard the director talking to them, they said, "you guys, at seven o''clock in the evening, go clean the equipment room of the basketball court on the playground, and do your own work! Don''t sleep until you clean it up! " "I see." The other three girls whispered back. "What about Bai Xiao and Qin Su?" "I see." Bai Xiao returned rather unconvinced. "How to be the Deputy monitor of class B?" The grade director said in a deep voice. "That can be changed." Bai Xiao replied indifferently. She never cares about these things. As long as her academic performance is not bad, what kind of class committee members or awards, she doesn''t care at all. She always does. The grade director pressed her with such words, and there was no oppressive effect at all. Before things got worse, the head teacher immediately gave a smile to the grade teacher and said, "it''s just children. Adolescent children are like this. If they do something wrong, they will be punished several times. They don''t have to worry about it with the children, right?" "Hum!" The grade director stares at Bai Xiao again, turns around and goes out. White hours looking at the grade teacher out, just toward his head teacher low voice, "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry, you were hurt." Mr. Yang sighed and said, "no matter who is wronged or pretended, you must put an end to this kind of thing in the future! Just like what drillmaster Song said, it''s not going to happen again! " Bai Xiao knows that Mr. Yang is very nice. He is smiling all day, which is different from other class teachers. "I see." She quietly took Qin Su''s hand and whispered back. At seven o''clock in the evening, several girls gathered on the playground with brooms and mops. Summer night, mosquitoes are very much, the other three girls, are very reluctant to look. "Susu''s body is really uncomfortable. She doesn''t pretend in the afternoon. In the future, you should not rely on others for dragging others into the water." White hours pull Qin Su Su, toward the three girls seriously. "Then we don''t know, and we are also reported by no one. I''m sorry." The three girls were a little awkward and a little embarrassed. "It''s all done." Qin Su Su pulled white hour, small voice way. "OK, let''s clean it quickly. I don''t know when we can finish cleaning such a big place." White hours see in Qin Su Su''s face, cold face back way. She is generally small, never disdain to quarrel with others, Ning Shuang always tells her, take a step back, the future pattern will not be big. Because Qin Susu was framed this time, she couldn''t help but stand up for her. Now that the other party has apologized, Qin Su Su doesn''t want to pursue it. That''s it. She asked again, "what are we going to do? Which one do you want to clean? " "We want to clean the equipment room." The three girls returned with one voice, obviously agreed. The playground and basketball court are so big that they have to be cleaned by mops. Everyone will pick up the least troublesome work. But in fact, in addition to mosquitoes, the playground has the smallest workload. Bai Xiao looked back at Qin Su and said, "OK, it''s up to you. But I said that if you can''t clean up the equipment room, the teacher will blame you tomorrow. Don''t blame us again." Several people finished the division of labor, white hours watched them go to the distant equipment room, then turned around and put the garbage tongs in Qin Susu''s hands, "Susu, you go to the playground, I''ll clean up the basketball court." "You alone?" Qin Su Su Leng next, "clean up so big two basketball courts?"? Let''s go together "Silly girl, let''s wait until you''ve finished picking up all the garbage on the playground." Bai Xiao curled the corners of his mouth toward her and gently pushed her, "otherwise, if you are not comfortable later, don''t you still need me to accompany you?" Qin Susu looked at Bai Xiao, for a long time, gently sucked his nose, did not say a word, took the garbage pliers and went into the playground. At that moment, she decided that she would be a lifelong friend with Bai Xiao hour. As long as Bai Xiao doesn''t dislike her, she will always be Bai Xiao''s friend. The next semester is divided into liberal arts and science classes. She will follow white hours wherever she goes. Although she is very stupid, she will try to keep up with white hours. White hours to play next to a bucket of water back, pick up the mop, looking at the huge basketball court, the heart is actually collapsed. After thinking for a few seconds, I bit my teeth, hardened my scalp and began to work.Halfway through, she was too tired to lift the bucket. Squatting on the edge of the bucket for a few breaths, I suddenly saw a car coming in the distance. By the dim street lights on the playground at night, she saw that it was her familiar car. When the car stopped, she saw the familiar "001" white background license plate and stood up with her teeth clenched. She picked up the mop, turned her back to Li Nanshao''s car and continued to work. Li Nanshao sat in the back seat of the car, looking at the white hours on the playground, did not get off. Looking at her thin back in camouflage clothes, he seemed to see the white hours when he was five or six years old. She hasn''t changed since she was little. But if Bai Xiao is not the one he is familiar with, he is not the one he loves. He has his reason to insist, and Bai Xiao has her reason to insist on herself. That''s all. He has long been used to making concessions in dialogue hours. No matter what she does, even if they quarrel with each other before, in front of her, he always reduces his posture and self-esteem to the lowest level. As long as he makes her happy, he can do anything. "Get her in the car." Li Nan Shuo suddenly quietly toward the guard road. The guard went down, walked behind Bai hour and whispered, "Miss, the officer told you to go to the car. He has something to tell you." "You go back." White hours indifferently back to the road, continue to force with a mop on the ground. As if that is Li Nan Shuo''s face, poke a few more times, the heart can relieve some. It''s all because of him. It''s unreasonable. If it wasn''t for him, today''s things would not have happened! Song Yu said to her before leaving that Li Nanshao should come back in a few days. That''s why Yue jiaoguan stepped up his training. He was afraid that when the boss came over, he would find that the military training here was not satisfactory. Can Yue jiaoguan bear the consequences of the boss''s anger? Chapter 1166 White hours only hope that Li Nanshao can not manage her so tightly. When they were at home during the summer vacation, they had already agreed. Ning Shuang is also worried that if Li Nanshao is too close to Bai''s family, he will put Bai into a more dangerous situation. Li Nanshao himself knew what the consequences would be. So we all agreed that we should try our best to let Bai Xiao spend three years of quiet high school, so that she can go to school and make friends like a normal high school student. Can be white hours of high school life began two days, I feel tired, Li Nanshao everywhere. "Miss, you''d better go to the bus..." The guard, somewhat embarrassed, whispered back. "He didn''t abide by the rules, and my classmates are still nearby. If they see it, how can I explain it?" Bai Xiao frowned and returned. The guard didn''t know how to answer. He racked his brains to think about how to coax Bai hour into the car. For about a minute, Bai Xiao threw the mop into the bucket and was about to clean it. Suddenly, he was carried up by his hands. "Oh..." Bai Xiao was so scared that he couldn''t help but shout. Guard is very sensible, turned, back to the direction of Li Nanshao and white hours. Thinking about it, the driver who followed Li Nanshao out of the car asked softly, "drag the ground together?" "It''s you who are not obedient and can''t blame others for not obeying the rules." When Li Nan Shuo throws Bai Xiao into the car, he squints at her dangerously and says in a deep voice. Qin Su Su vaguely heard the voice of Bai Xiao from the other side of the basketball court. Looking back, there is a squatting figure, washing mop by the bucket. She didn''t notice the difference, and said to herself, "hurry to pick up the garbage and help the children mop the floor..." White hours at the moment by Li Nan Shuo solid, pressure in the back of the car. There was no light in the car. She could barely see Li Nanshao''s eyebrows with the dim light from the street lamp outside. With a sullen look on his face, "let you take medicine, is it for you?" "Yes." Bai Xiao frowned and said, "but..." "Then there is no but." Li Nan Shuo''s low voice was suddenly submerged in the slight sound of their lips and teeth grinding. Bai Xiao was eager to push away the kissing devil, but he couldn''t resist his strength. As soon as he reached out to push his shoulder, he fished it into his arms. Bai xiao''an suddenly felt his longing for her. His whole body was frozen in his arms and he did not dare to move. Li Nan Shuo''s hand, gently stroked her slender neck, kissing her chin. "First, I didn''t put pressure on you to control your academic freedom. Second, I didn''t appear in front of any of your classmates and friends. This is your rule." "Third, you must not resist any of my decisions that are good for you and harmless." He whispered as he nibbled at her delicate skin. "Up to now, I didn''t violate the rules, but you played a small temper for a day. How do you think I should punish you?" Bai Xiao pursed his lips and tried to restrain himself from making any noise. He wriggled uneasily under him, but he couldn''t get away from him. A month ago, in front of Ning Shuang and Bai Jixian, Li nanshuo was directly honest and said to what extent he and Bai Xiao had developed. Bai Jixian almost hit Li Nanshao. However, after calming down, Bai Jixian had a good talk with Li Nanshao. He also asked Bai Xiao what she meant and whether she was forced or willing. Bai Xiao feels that she is half forced and half willing. At least later, she has no resistance to Li Nan Shuo''s closeness. For Bai Jixian''s anger, she can''t put all the responsibility on Li Nanshao alone. So she nodded and said that she had a good feeling for Li Nanshao at least. Bai Jixian''s Cup almost hit her. Bai Jixian never thought that his proud little granddaughter would do such extraordinary things at such a young age! It''s still voluntary! Li Nanshao broke in in time and protected Bai Xiao. The fragments of the teacup on the ground spring up and cut Li Nanshao''s arm. Bai Jixian sees Li Nanshao injured and bleeding, and the guard''s gun is aimed at him. Then he realizes how unforgivable he has done to Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao is distressed that Bai Xiao is beaten and scolded. He doesn''t care how Bai Jixian gets angry with him, but he can''t let Bai Xiao be wronged. Bai Xiao knew that half of the fault was her own. So he wrote a letter of guarantee to Bai Jixian to ensure that he would never develop a relationship beyond her age with Li Nanshao, including the opposite sex outside him, before graduating from high school.Including how to keep the distance with Li Nanshao, how to control the relationship with Li Nanshao, is the best for Bai family. I wrote many, many, many pages. At the same time, this calmed the anger of Bai Jixian and Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao in order to white hours, don''t let her be wronged, naturally also made the corresponding concession. The day before the beginning of school, because the villa in the north of the city is very close to Yangcheng No.1 middle school, Li Nanshao went to Bai''s house in advance to pick up Bai for an hour. When they left, they assured Bai Jixian that after the beginning of school, they would let Bai Xiao devote himself to his studies and strictly abide by the contents of the letter of guarantee. However, the next day, Li Nan Shuo came to see her, hugged her and kissed her. Although they didn''t say it and nobody knew it, Bai Xiao still felt a little guilty. She was a little annoyed. "What do you say to do? You shouldn''t have come, but now you are. Isn''t that a violation of the rules? " "What else do you think you can do besides making mistakes?" Li Nan Shuo chuckled and asked her. Bai Xiao''s heart was thumped by his kiss. Since that time, when she understood what was going on between men and women, she would always be a little bit uncontrollable by his kiss. The reaction of the body is not controlled by her brain at all. He kisses her and she can''t help responding. "No, Grandpa will be angry if he knows." White hours are still forcing their own efforts to struggle, whispered back. This smelly girl, why can''t understand, he let Song Yu come over, because worried about her, to Bai Jixian, because don''t want to let her quarrel, a life sullen? Although she at noon, in front of Song Yu''s face did not drink the Chinese medicine all poured behavior, really annoyed him. He was very angry. But now, kissing white hours, the heart has been holding the gas, then disappear. "I miss you." He was in her ear, whispering. Chapter 1167 Because I want to be white, so anyway, I have to come to her. To see her is the ultimate goal, any other reason is just an excuse. When Bai Xiao heard these four words, his heart suddenly softened. Li Nan Shuo has come, hugged, kissed, and quarreled. What else can we do? She sighed and gave up her resistance. After a while, the guard knocked on the window and said, "Sir, we have to go to Kyoto..." Li Nan Shuo is to deal with the military affairs, in the middle of a break, to find white hours. Since he has almost recovered, the workload assigned to him has gradually increased. In addition, this period is the turning point of everything. In a previous life, Ning Shuang had an airplane accident during the military training. Although he knew very well what would happen in his heart, he could only prevent the tragedy from happening in secret, alone and in silence. He''s very busy. What''s more, he''s mentally stressed. Let Song Yu to look at white hours, but also because he will be too busy these days to take care of white hours, afraid to take care of ningshuang there, white hours here will change. But the concerns in his mind will not be mentioned to anyone, including Bai Xiao. And why to send the most dangerous Song Yu to look after Bai Xiao, he also has his own plan. He believes that Song Yu will eventually come together with Qin Su Su. Song Yu will like Qin Su Su in his previous life, and he will still like her in this life. His relationship with Bai Xiao will not be concealed sooner or later. There is no impermeable wall in the world. He has been trying to have a positive impact on Song Yu, but only his unilateral influence on Song Yu is not realistic. So, only let Song Yu meet Qin Susu early, let Qin Susu contain Song Yu, let Song Yu worry about Qin Susu, and won''t start the dialogue early. It was a very dangerous move, but he was willing to take a chance. Bai Xiao''s face flushed with kisses from him. Hearing the sound of the guard knocking on the window outside, he immediately woke up, gently pushed Li Nanshao away and said, "I have to hurry down..." "I won''t be in Yangcheng tomorrow. I''ll take the medicine obediently." Li Nan Shuo with his thumb, gently wiped the white hours was her kiss bright red lips, low voice. "But..." "No, but Song Yu will come to deliver medicine tomorrow." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t wait for her to say to go on, then return a way with indisputable tone. Bai Xiao hesitated and said in a low voice, "it''s just an ordinary military training. It''s not a big thing. Everyone else can stick to it. I can do it. I don''t need your special care." "And when Song Yu comes, the instructors will only be more strict with us, and I will be more tired." "This problem, I have already said with Song Yu before, how to handle the propriety, he knows well." Li Nan Shuo light way back, "I want, just you obediently drink medicine." He said so, white hour seems to have no excuse. Moreover, he was obviously giving in to her Such a strong man in front of people to the extreme, in front of her, but to her again and again. Bai Xiao didn''t know why he was upset, and played a small temper Bai Xiao pursed his lips slightly, thought about it, and then came forward to kiss his lips gently. "Well, I''ll go down, and you''ll be busy." Li Nan Shuo looks at her to open the car door of time, suddenly and gently called her a, "hour." "Well?" Bai Xiao looks back at him with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. "You remember a word, no matter in the near future, or far away, what changes will happen in your life, I will always be with you, never leave you." Bai Xiao was stunned. She didn''t quite understand why Li Nan Shuo suddenly said such words to her, as if she knew what would happen in the future. "My parents and grandfather..." Bai Xiao thought in secret and asked suspiciously. "No, they''re all fine." Li Nan Shuo toward her slightly hook under the corner of the mouth, low voice way. "Then I''ll go." White hours also think, is they who was sick or how, Li Nan Shuo said so, she was relieved. Finish saying, then smile Mi Mi ground car. Back at the edge of the playground, she found that the whole playground had been dragged clean, almost spotless. She couldn''t help laughing and looked back at the parking place of Li Nanshao. "Let''s go." Li Nan Shuo across the window, and white hours looked at each other, quietly toward the guard ordered. Until he couldn''t see Bai Xiao, Li Nan Shuo took back his eyes, stretched out his hand, and pressed his temple a few times. He can''t sleep well these days. He always has two repeated dreams.A dream is that on the day when the results of Bai hour''s high school entrance examination came out, he rushed back from Kyoto and received the picture of the final results of Bai hour''s high school entrance examination in the dark room. Every number made him scared. So that when he saw the final ranking number, he would wake up suddenly. The second dream is to constantly repeat the picture of a plane suddenly disintegrated and exploded when it passed over a vast sea area. He can even truly feel the despair of falling into the deep sea, so desperate that he can hardly breathe. He admitted that he was afraid. He was afraid that the situation would be the same as that of the white hour high school entrance examination. He worried that he could not rewrite the tragedy of Ning Shuang. Just yesterday, he went to the prison and confirmed that during this period of time, he strictly stopped all contacts between Lu Youxin and the outside world. He did not allow anyone to visit the prison, nor did he allow Lu Youxin to reform through labor. He asked two specific prison guards to watch and escort Lu Youxin every day. They only carried out activities in two places, namely, the cell and the canteen. The prison guards did follow his orders. Although they did not understand why Lu Youxin, an ordinary prisoner, should be detained as a felon, no one dared to violate Li Nanshao''s orders. At that time, he closely observed and monitored all the people involved in the ningshuang plane crash. After Ning Shuang fell into the sea, he monitored all the Q people he came into contact with to see if they had any contact with Lu Youxin. After Lu Youxin was put into prison, he naturally had no way to contact the outside world. But Li Nan Shuo was afraid that there would be a time when he was a little too close. He told Ning Shuang that the international situation is very tense recently. It''s not peaceful outside. Don''t go abroad. No matter how important your business is, it''s not as important as your own life. Ning Shuang promised that he would not go abroad recently. Even if it is so comprehensive, Li Nanshao still has some vague worries. Chapter 1168 Lu Xiao knows that Ning Shuang and Bai Haoming have divorced. Lu Changsheng tells him. Because Ning Shuang hasn''t found a suitable house, and Bai Jixian feels that the Bai family is really sorry for Ning Shuang and Bai Xiao''s mother and daughter, and insists on taking good care of them, so Ning Shuang hasn''t moved out of Bai Jixian''s house for the time being. Lu Xiao''s nerves have been tense recently. No one knows better than him when ningshuang happened. On September 8, around 2 p.m. national time, the plane crashed and fell into the sea. In the name of expanding business, he has gone to Ning Shuang twice and asked her to talk business in the hotel on September 8. However, Ning Shuang said that she has no plans to develop the business of bars and clubs, which is not closely related to real estate after all. Time is getting more and more urgent. Lu Xiao plans to talk with Ning Shuang again. On the pretext that his friends want to cooperate in the development of real estate, he will hold Ning Shuang on September 8 and will not let her go abroad by plane. He didn''t know why. Everything was different from his memory. For example, Ning Shuang didn''t divorce Bai Haoming before the accident. For example, Lu Youxin should be in prison more than ten years later, not now. For example, when Bai Xiao was a teenager, Li Nanshao never appeared in Bai''s home, but now he often goes in and out of Bai''s home. All wrong. According to the normal development track, ningshuang should now study management experience abroad and develop business abroad. He remembers clearly that Ning Shuang didn''t come back in the summer vacation after the white hour high school entrance examination. But the whole summer vacation of Ning Shuang seems to have been in China, dealing with the affairs between Bai Haoming and Ning Shuang. He didn''t understand why. There seems to be something wrong. If we say that because he interfered with something in Bai''s family, everything that happened later gradually deviated from the original track. For example, he interfered in small things. Now Yu''s housekeeper has changed people, and Yu Wan often comes to him now. Granny Mai always asks Yu Wan to come over. Because Yu Tianheng is always away from home, Granny Mai will casually say something about Yu Wan. Sometimes when she sees that there is no parking space at their door, Granny Mai will ask Yu Wan to come over for dinner. Yu Tianheng also took advantage of the situation and had a little relationship with the Lu family. This is different from what happened in previous lives. But Lu Xiao didn''t interfere in the affairs of Bai family. He had been waiting for an opportunity, brewing an opportunity, waiting for Ning Shuang to keep her and not let her leave before going abroad. But he has never had the opportunity to do so, because Ning Shuang has no intention to go abroad. From the summer vacation until now, there has been no news of going abroad for further study. There must be something wrong, something big. If everything happened now is different from before, how can he save Ning Shuang? He didn''t want to see Bai Xiao''s painful appearance because he lost Ning Shuang. Even if Li Nanshao is with her now, he doesn''t want such a thing to happen. He knew Bai Xiao too well. It took her at least a year to get out of her grief to lose Ning Shuang. At that time, she never laughed. At that time, almost every night, she would cry secretly before going to bed. He hoped that the white hours of his life would not experience such pain again. Because he treats her as his own relative. When she is his own sister, he hopes that Bai Xiao can live a happy life. Ning Shuang hasn''t come back these two days. Listen to Aunt Chen, she went to other places to talk business. Lu Xiao asked Aunt Chen if Ning Shuang had gone abroad. Aunt Chen said no, that is to say, she was talking business in Hucheng. But Lu Xiao is still worried. He came back early these days, waiting at home early, hoping to meet Ning Shuang. Sitting in front of the French window processing documents with the computer, I happened to see Yu Wan coming home from school from a distance, skipping along the road. As he passed his door, he said hello to granny McGrady, "Granny McGrady, I''m finished school!" "Did you understand what the teacher said today?" Granny McGregor asked her with a smile. "I understand. It''s not hard!" It''s raining outside. Yu Wan holds a small umbrella and nods back. When I was about to leave, I looked up and saw Lu Xiao sitting in front of the French window on the second floor, staring at her with deep eyes. Yu Wan always saw that Lu Xiao looked at her with this kind of eyes. She didn''t understand, and she didn''t understand why. She waved to the owl across the fence downstairs and said, "uncle! The painting I drew for you will be finished soon Lu Xiao nodded his head and said he heard it. Then he got up and left the French window. Yu Wan said goodbye to granny Mai, and was about to go back when he saw Lu Xiao coming downstairs."Come here, little one." He stood at the door, one hand in his pocket, and waved to her. Yu Wan doesn''t know why. Every time Lu Xiao talks to her, she is very happy. Even if Lu Xiao talks to her more, she is happy. I''m so happy to see him. Even if I encounter any unhappy things, as long as I see Lu Xiao, it will be fine after rain. She then cheerfully, carefully opened the fence door of the Lu family, and walked toward Lu Xiao. As soon as he reached her, Lu Xiao reached out and wiped the rain off her face. He asked softly, "didn''t uncle driver pick you up today?" "No Yu Yuan shook his head and said, "but I brought my own umbrella." Lu Xiao thinks that he needs to have a good talk with Yu Tianheng and replace his driver. The driver of his family always drinks. Sometimes when he gets drunk and sleeps too much, he doesn''t care about Yu Yuan. He even formed such a habit in the summer vacation. If he came back early that day and it happened to rain, he would go to Yuwan''s painting class to meet her. But he was always too busy to take care of her, or he didn''t know that when it was raining outside, Yu Wan would often walk home by himself. What''s more, how many days has the school started? She walked home again in the rain. Lu Xiao looked down and saw her white legs, which were covered with mud. He didn''t speak. With his right arm extended, he picked her up and carried her into the room. Yu Wan probably also knew that his shoes were very dirty, and he cleverly cocked up his legs to prevent the mud and dust from getting on Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao took her and sat down on the bench. Seeing her lovely and clever movements, he couldn''t help laughing, "dirty." "Dirty." Yu Yuan showed more than a dozen white teeth to him, laughing and echoing. Lu Xiao looked down at her. All of a sudden, she bowed her head and gently kissed her little white face. Chapter 1169 Yu Yuan was so kiss by him, kiss muddleheaded, opened a pair of black eyes, looked at Lu Xiao in surprise. Lu Xiao took a look at her and pretended not to care about the kiss. His small, is really very likable, since childhood like a good little princess, do not let adults worry. She is like an angel, so lovely and pure that he can''t control her and wants to get close to her. Looking at her lovely face, he couldn''t help but kiss her subconsciously. After kissing, he realized that he shouldn''t have such behavior. Yu Wan is too young to understand anything. He should come step by step, or he will frighten her. He was a little annoyed, but he did. It''s OK, just kiss her face. He thought to himself, stretched his hand, took a pair of pink rain boots from the clean shoe rack and put them in front of him. "How beautiful Yu Wan saw that there was still a layer of gold powder on the pair of rain boots, so his attention was suddenly diverted, and he couldn''t help a little exclamation. Lu Xiao asked her in a low voice, "do you like it?" "For me?" Yu Wan asked pleasantly. "Wear these boots when it rains." Lu Xiao nodded and returned. Yu Wan likes it so much that when it rains, other children will wear a pair of rain boots to school, so that the water won''t splash in their shoes and legs. Yu Tianheng never cares what she wears, so she always envies other people''s children and has a pair of rain boots when it rains. Although she knows, it''s not that Yu Tianheng can''t afford it. She thinks it may be because her family is different from others. In fact, what she envies is that other people''s parents will buy them a pair of rain boots when they need them. What''s more, the pair of rain boots that Lu Xiao gave her is so beautiful. She has never seen other children wear such a style, like small army boots. Seeing that Yu Yuan''s eyes were full of surprises and likes, Lu Xiao couldn''t help but smile softly. Then he hugged Yu Wan and sat on his leg, taking off the wet sports shoes for her. "I''ll take it off myself." Yu Wan felt that when Lu Xiao gave her slippers, he touched her skin, which was a little itchy. He was embarrassed. She is no longer a child who needs parents to help her dress and wear shoes. She is ten years old after the new year. Lu Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to help her take off her wet socks. He took a clean towel from the side and wiped the white and tender feet for Yu Yuan. Yu Wan was a little ticklish. When Lu Xiao wiped her feet, she couldn''t help giggling. Lu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyebrows were full of smile and tenderness. He pinched her feet across the towel and put on new boots for her. Then he put her down and asked her, "is it crowded or not?" "It''s not crowded." Yu Wan took two steps and jumped. His eyes narrowed into a curved moon with a smile. "How big?" Lu Xiao continued to ask her. "It seems a little big, but it''s comfortable to wear!" Yu Wan felt it seriously and went back to the road. Naturally, it''s comfortable, including the style of this pair of rain boots and the color patterns from the sole to the inside and outside, all of which are designed by him. He made it for Yu Yuan, the most famous manufacturer of rain boots in the world. It uses the best rubber in the world. The inside of the shoes is the softest and waterproof cowhide sewn by hand. It''s dry, soft and comfortable. A few days ago, he did a good job in delivering it. He was thinking about Ning Shuang and forgot it for a moment. Just now I saw Yu Wan pass by the door, so I remembered. Even if it was a pair of simple rain boots to wear on rainy days, he wanted to give her the best. She likes it. That''s good. "Thank you, uncle. I really like these shoes!" Yu Wan walked around Lu Xiao happily. Happy, and seriously went to Lu Xiao, asked him, "but, how can I thank you?" Lu Xiao stretched out his hand, gently hugged her to him and said, "because uncle likes you, you don''t need to be grateful for anything you send you." "Just as you want to give me a painting, have you ever thought of asking uncle for money to buy it?" "No Yu Wan immediately shook his head in a panic, "never thought about it!" "So, you don''t need to thank me. I don''t need any reward for anything I give you, as long as you like it." Lu Xiao''s face lightly returns a way toward her. Yu Wan tilted his head slightly and thought about it. I feel that what Lu Xiao said is reasonable, but it doesn''t seem to be. When her grandparents were still alive, they had taught her a lot about how to behave. For example, people other than relatives can''t take what they give. There is no white pie in the sky. If someone gives you a gift, it must be something from you.But she can''t do anything but draw. What does Lu Xiao want from her? She couldn''t figure it out. But my grandparents also told her that there are bad people in the world, and more of them are warm-hearted good people. We should have a good heart for the world. Granny McGrady is very good, very warm-hearted, very concerned about her. Neighbors also said she was good. She went out with granny Mai to buy vegetables twice during the summer vacation. What she heard was that Granny Mai was a good granny. Although Lu Xiao was a bit fierce at first, he is also very good now. The Lu family should be the kind of good people that their grandparents said. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Xiao thought about it and said, "but if you really think that you shouldn''t take other people''s gifts casually, then you can give me a hug and kiss me as a gift in return." Yu Yuan stares at him in surprise. Lu Xiao saw that she was just a little surprised and didn''t have any conflict. She was a little relieved. As long as she didn''t resent being close to him, she could do anything. Moreover, it suddenly occurred to him that Yu Wan''s intelligence in his previous life was only a few years old. In fact, she is the same now as she was then. He will develop her, like the previous life, except for him, no one can, he will step by step, slowly catch her. Now that his fate has been arranged, he will meet Yu Wan now. What''s wrong with teaching her to love him slowly? Yu Yuan loves Lu Xiao. He has loved him since he was a child and regarded him as a relative. Well, it''s ok now. It''s just that he greedily wants to advance the time when she likes him a few years. He thought for a few seconds and continued to patiently say, "uncle has no father, mother, sister, besides grandfather, there will be no relatives." "Well." Yu Wan nodded, a little sad look on his face. She seems to understand Lu Xiao''s mood, because she has no relatives except her father. Chapter 1170 Seeing her nodding, Lu Xiao continued to whisper, "because you don''t have a mother, so uncle always thinks it''s very kind to see you, so he likes you. Can you understand?" Yu Wan thought again and nodded back, "so uncle takes me as his sister, right?" "That''s understandable." Lu Xiao thought and nodded. There is nothing wrong with a sister becoming a wife. Yu Wan will understand it later. Yu Wan seems to understand a little bit. Looking at Lu Xiao, she suddenly stretched out her slender arms, hugged Lu Xiao''s neck and kissed him on the face. Her soft lips met Lu Xiao''s cheek, and Lu Xiao was stunned. Then he tightened his hands around her waist and put her in his arms. At least, Yu Wan will be close to him now. He can wait, he can endure, he can wait as long as he wants. In this life, he and Yu Wan will never be separated again. But he''s a little bit too kind. Yu Yuan is precious. After so many dirty things, she is still kind. She can see through the ugliness of people''s heart more than anyone else, but she is still like a child. Therefore, from now on, he will teach her to be bad, to be a bad child, and to know how to protect herself. "It''s our secret, little one. Remember that." He touched her little head and whispered in her ear. "When my uncle gives you something, it proves that I was very sad at that time. I hope a good child can kiss me and hug me, so that my uncle will be happy." Although Yu Wan didn''t quite understand why he wanted to do this, he still kindly asked, "uncle, are you very sad now?" "If I hold you now, will you be better?" Lu Xiao took a deep breath and nodded back, "well, much better." He saw through the window that Granny Mac, who was choosing vegetables at the back door of the kitchen, was about to get up and come in. Then he came close to Yu Wan''s ear and whispered, "but, to others, you can never do this. You can''t hold other boys or kiss other boys. From now on, you can only treat me well." "They bully you because you are cute and like you. If they touch you again, they call back immediately. It doesn''t matter if they cry. If it''s serious enough for the head teacher to call parents, they call uncle." "Because uncle likes you, you can''t allow anyone to bully you. Uncle kisses you, not bullying, because he treats you as a relative. If someone kisses you, it''s playing a hooligan." Granny Mai heard Yu Yuan''s laughter just inside, and she didn''t know what they were doing inside. After choosing the dishes, he took a look in the room and saw Lu Xiao reach out and touch Yu Yuan''s head. He got up and led her to the door. He didn''t know what to say in a low voice. "Little boy, won''t you have dinner at our house today?" Granny McGregor asked kindly. "No, I''m going back!" Yu Wan turned back and said with a smile. Lu Xiao went to the door, picked up Yu Yuan''s umbrella, opened it for her and handed it to her. Yu Wan took over at the same time, Lu Xiao asked her softly, "just now uncle said, remember?" Yu Yuan hesitated, nodded and said, "remember." Lu Xiao squatted down again, gently hugged her and said, "OK, go back. It''s late." Yu Wan looked at him, thought for a few seconds, and then asked him, "uncle, why are you sad? Are you really not sad now? " "You don''t understand the adult''s business now. So, the little one needs to grow up quickly." "Uncle is really not sad, as long as little bit accompany me for a while, no matter how unhappy things will be in the past." Lu Xiao shook his head and returned with a faint smile. "Well, actually I''m a little bit like that." I''ll be happy to see Lu Xiao. It''s like when it''s raining and she''s trapped in the painting class, she knows that Lu Xiao will come to pick her up in all likelihood, so sometimes she pretends not to bring her umbrella when she brings it. She didn''t know what it was like, but she couldn''t help telling a little lie to Lu Xiao when he came to pick her up. She was a little shy with a smile. She squinted at Lu Xiao, and then, holding her umbrella, she hopped away. Lu Xiao stood at the door and watched Yu Yuan go away. He vaguely saw that she had entered her yard and gate. Then he took back his eyes and planned to enter the house. Just then, he heard a car stop at the door of Bai''s house. He looked there and saw Ning Shuang''s car. "Granny McGregor, I''ll go next door." Lu Xiao said hello to the house and walked quickly to Bai''s house. Ning Shuang gets out of the car and sees Lu Xiao coming again. She can''t help laughing. "Lu Xiao, didn''t Auntie tell you? For the time being, I only think about the development of real estate. If you are really worried, my aunt can expand your personal relationship. " "No Lu Xiao stands outside the yard and smiles at Ning Shuang. He says, "it''s a friend of mine. He has a little money on hand and wants to cooperate with you. I''ve been looking for you for dinner these days. I just want to help him."Ning Shuang raised eyebrows toward him, thought for a few seconds, nodded back, "that''s OK, you come in first, don''t stand outside foolishly in the rain." When Lu Xiao opened the fence door, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. He saw Ning Shuang''s car, and down a person, seems to be Ning Shuang''s secretary, he can''t remember clearly. Secretary hand holding a mobile phone, holding an umbrella to ningshuang there quickly walked past. Ning Shuang glanced at the Secretary strangely and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back and rest tonight? " "There''s an emergency call! I need to ask for your instructions. " The Secretary said in a hurry, "you invested abroad before..." When the secretary came to Ning Shuang, Lu Xiao couldn''t hear them. He waited politely. The voice of secretary and Ning Shuang is very small, the voice of light rain outside covers the voice of their conversation. But I can see that it should be a very urgent matter. He has a kind of, not very good premonition, when the secretary gets out of the car, his head is in pain, no premonitory pain. A few minutes later, the secretary went on the phone and left the car. After the secretary left, Lu Xiao''s headache was relieved. Ning Shuang deliberated and waved to Lu Xiao. He apologized and said, "Lu Xiao, you and your friends wanted to talk about me on the 8th, didn''t you? I don''t think so. I''m going out on the eighth. " Lu Xiao frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s number eight?" "Yes, number eight." Ning Shuang nodded. "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Lu Xiao continues to ask. Chapter 1171 "Yes, there was a big problem with a project I had invested in with my friends abroad. As an investor, I had to go there. After that, there was a media meeting on the 9th and 10th, and the arrangement was quite urgent." "Now I have to contact my friends to discuss countermeasures. It''s a bit tricky. Otherwise, I''ll have a good talk with your friends after I''ve dealt with it and come back home." Ning Shuang''s face looks very anxious, the matter over there is definitely not a trivial matter that can be solved easily. Eight. Still can''t escape, eight ride that death plane''s life. On the surface, Lu Xiao was indifferent, but in his heart he was so anxious that he almost got angry. "Can''t we get there on the ninth?" He thought secretly next, ask rather frost way. "My friend is very far sighted in real estate development. He also met a real estate boss on the 9th. I''m afraid that if he missed this opportunity, he would be robbed by the other party." "Who is your friend?" Rather frost listen to Lu Xiao this meaning, he this friend, the origin is not small. Although Lu Xiao was not very old, he had a very good business mind. After dropping out of college, he developed his own industry in a short period of about three years. He is good at networking and has a lot of means. With Lu Changsheng''s support, he is even more powerful. The person who can be appreciated by children with Lu Xiao''s background, as a friend, must not be simple. Lu Xiao whispered back a word, "Kyoto surname he''s that." What''s your last name? Ning Shuang''s face has changed. Ho''s group is a commercial giant in Kyoto and even the whole empire A. their group involves various industries. With Lu Changsheng''s relationship, it is not difficult for Lu Xiao to get in touch with his family. Baijia is really a real estate leader who made his fortune earlier, but it is only famous in the south, and is not qualified to set foot in the real estate industry circle in the north. Moreover, Ning Shuang does not know that he has the intention to develop real estate. "Auntie, you should know that the old man in charge of his family died some time ago." Ning Shuang of course knows, he''s funeral is quite magnificent, he''s famous when he was alive, but he still hasn''t lost his momentum. "So, you can imagine what the situation of he family is now? The old lady is in charge of the group for the time being, but this situation will not last long. No one can tell whether it is the eldest son, the second son, the youngest son, or the eldest grandson who will take over power. " Ning frost listen to Lu Xiao whispered, as if understand, this need white family help person, who will be. Although he Zhanfeng, the eldest grandson, is young and just returned from abroad last year, he is quite partial to him, even to his most satisfied eldest son. He always takes he Zhanfeng with him when he attends any activities. Unfortunately, before he Zhanfeng was trained to be the next successor, he left. "Aunt Ning, this is not only to give my friend an opportunity, but also for your own future development prospects. If he wins, you and everyone in the future don''t need to rely on him. Just rely on yourself." "Although the private life of the youngest son is chaotic, and the second son has a daughter, everyone in his family is not simple." "He Zhanfeng also wants to find a new way to cooperate with the Bai family to develop a real estate field they have hardly set foot in." Ning Shuang looks at Lu Xiao and doesn''t say a word. He Zhanfeng''s wings are not yet plump. It''s not easy to surpass his father and two uncles. It''s normal to want to cooperate with Bai family. He can''t be fat on his own. "This child is ambitious, unless he can surpass his father?" She thought for a long time and whispered back. Lu Xiao simply spread out his words and said, "I think he Zhanfeng''s ability is much better than his father He Jin." "And he Jin has also said that he can rely on his own ability to suppress his second and third uncles. He is willing to retire to the second tier and assist he Zhanfeng." "Anyway, father and son are all of the same family. He Jin has a decent private life. He has no illegitimate son. In the future, he will be the one who dominates, and he will also be the one who dominates." For this reason, Ning Shuang also understood that he Zhanfeng wanted to borrow the reputation of Bai''s real estate and explore the market in the North first. He made an investment. But the reason that the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, Ning Shuang still understands. "I have to think about it first." Ning Shuang replied thoughtfully, "and you know, I divorced your uncle Bai. Bai''s estate is divided into two. I make decisions by myself "I''d better wait until I come back, or you can consult with your grandfather Bai first." She said, did not give Lu Xiao the chance to go on, laughing to open the topic, "Granny Mai told you to go back to dinner." "I didn''t know you would come here today. I didn''t ask Aunt Chen to cook more dishes, or I would have left you to eat in my house."Lu Xiao knows that Ning Shuang is very busy. She''s ordering her guest. He Zhanfeng''s trump card was won by Lu Xiao. Because he knew that he Zhanfeng intended to cooperate with Bai''s real estate. He knew that Bai Jixian was kind to he Zhanfeng in his previous life because Bai Jixian helped him when he needed him. So grab before he Zhanfeng, in the middle of the White House and he Zhanfeng bridge. He didn''t expect that Ning Shuang would be indifferent to the cooperation proposed by He Jia. He didn''t know what Ning Shuang thought, but Ning Shuang obviously didn''t plan to talk about it with him for the time being. He thought in secret, reluctantly toward ningshuang smile, softly back to the way, "that line, aunt you go to busy, I don''t disturb, wait for you to come back to talk about this matter." "Well, why don''t you accompany him instead of me? It''s really my side. The incident happened suddenly." Ning frost finish saying, then turn round, push a door to enter a door. Lu Xiao stood in the same place for a while, then slowly turned around and walked towards his home. He has considered that he can''t hold back the possibility of Ning Shuang. After all, the development of everything around him is not in his expectation. So he also made second-hand preparations. There is no way out, so I plan to stay. Bitter meat. In any case, he must hold Ning Shuang on the 8th to prevent her from getting on the plane. Today is the sixth. It''s still time. He returned home, went straight to the second floor, found his mobile phone, dialed a number, "before tomorrow morning, find out the ticket of ningshuang 8, what time and which flight." At the same time, Ning Shuang was so impatient that she was about to get angry because of foreign changes that she had forgotten Li Nanshao''s instructions. The secretary sent her the flight information the day after tomorrow and asked her to choose the ticket. Ning Shuang just swept it, ordered a shift around 10 a.m., and sent it to the Secretary, "let''s start in the morning!" Chapter 1172 Li Nanshao was stunned when he received the news that Ning Shuang was going to fly abroad at ten o''clock in the morning. Then he asked the guard, "when did you book the ticket? Why didn''t you say that before? " "It was Mrs. Bai''s secretary who ordered the ticket in the middle of the night yesterday, so..." The more the guard said, the lower the voice. At that time, Li Nanshao had fallen asleep. The guard thought, a few days ago, Li Nanshao was so busy that he hardly had a rest, so he came back to Yangcheng to take a breath. Ning Shuang is not an urgent state affair, so this morning, when Li Nanshao woke up and went downstairs, the guard informed Li Nanshao. But looking at Li''s reaction, it''s still too late. "I told you!" Li Nan Shuo''s whole body''s air pressure, once changed, shrieked a way, "if rather aunt there what circumstance, want to tell me for the first time!" It''s over seven now. The plane security check is about an hour in advance, while the normal driving distance from Bai''s home to the airport is about an hour. Ning Shuang has always been cautious and will definitely start ahead of time. Now she must be on the way to the airport! "I''m sorry, sir, it''s my fault!" Guards see Li Nanshao angry, scared immediately bow to apologize. "What''s the use of apologizing?" Li Nan Shuo frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "give aunt Ning a call immediately to locate her position, and then block all the major road sections nearby. No traffic!" "But it''s the morning rush..." The guard was stunned and couldn''t help coming back. Li nanshuo took the gloves and military cap handed by Uncle Hai. He didn''t look at the guard. He only whispered back four words, "now, immediately." The guard shivered with fright and nodded back, "yes, sir! Do it at once When Ning Shuang receives Li Nanshao''s call, she is already on her way. The secretary handed over the phone and whispered to her, "the phone of Li changguan." Ning frost suddenly recalled, before Li Nanshao to her advice, let her not go abroad recently. She Leng next, answered the phone, "South Shuo ah, how?" "Aunt Ning, I heard that you are going abroad today, aren''t you?" Li Nan Shuo asked her directly. "Yes." Rather frost some surprised, ask Li Nan Shuo way, "how do you know I want to go abroad?" "By chance." Li Nan Shuo quietly back, "no matter how I know, foreign situation now how tense, you know?" Ning Shuang hesitated and whispered back, "Nan Shuo, I know you are concerned, out of good intentions, but this time it''s about my big investment and my friend''s image public relations." "My friend also mentioned that the situation over there is a bit chaotic recently, but they will do a good job in picking up the plane and security work, and protect me, so you don''t have to worry about it." What Li Nanshao worried about, of course, was not the problem of terrorist attacks, because he knew clearly where and when the terrorist attacks abroad would take place during this period. Where Ning Shuang is going, there will be no problem. It''s what''s wrong with her on the plane! Li nanshuo considered, organized his own language, then whispered back, "ordinary security, it''s useless!" "Only I can know some internal military information, but I can''t say it. I just tell you that I can''t go out these days, at least today, absolutely not!" "Aunt Ning, think about the hour. If you really choose to go abroad because of your stubbornness, instead of waiting to go out after the storm, what''s the matter with you Ning Shuang hesitated and didn''t make a sound. The Secretary in front of her pointed to another mobile phone, indicating that someone called. Ning Shuang has a look. It''s her friend from abroad. "Nanshuo, I believe you also understand that the most important thing in doing business is honesty. The company I invested in with my friend and I had problems, but I let her bear the pressure alone. Isn''t that good?" "She hasn''t slept for two nights. She''s so busy that she''s waiting for me to come with her." Li Nan Shuo listens to Ning Shuang to say these, in the heart is anxious to fire, but can''t say directly to Ning Shuang, "if you take this plane, there will be an accident!" And what Ning Shuang said is not wrong. He thought for a few seconds, biting his teeth, whispered back, "aunt Ning, let your friends rest assured, no matter what problems you invest in this project, I''ll take it!" "With me, you don''t need to worry about anything! Everything has me Li Nanshao''s words have already said this, Ning Shuang knows that he is for her good. Ning Shuang can only say that his eyes are right. Li Nan Shuo is a good boy who is sincere and loyal. "But you''re just a child." Ning frost is silent for a long time, suddenly toward Li Nan Shuo light voice laughed next. "Nan Shuo, this project invested by my friend and I is not private.""If you step in, it will involve problems at the national level. You are not well grounded now. I can''t let you undertake for me what you should not undertake." Li Nan Shuo pauses and is about to say it''s OK. Ning Shuang continues, "I''ll think about it. Let''s talk to my friend on the phone first. She''s been waiting for me for a long time." Speaking of this, unless Li nashuo confesses to Ning Shuang directly, he is reborn and can know what will happen now and even decades later! But now there is no guarantee that no third person will hear their call, so he can''t say. He was silent for a while, but still hardened his head and said, "OK." Hang up the phone at the same time, the guard next to Li Nan Shuo Road, "Sir, has been positioned to the specific location of Mrs. Bai! The traffic control department is being informed to block the nearby roads. " No matter whether Ning Shuang is angry or not after he orders to block the traffic. Li nanshuo can''t manage so much. Today, he will never let Ning Shuang fly abroad! ¡¤ after receiving a friend''s phone call, Ning Shuang saw that the opposite road was in a mess, and their car was running much slower. The Secretary opened the window and looked at the situation in front of him. "Ma''am, the road ahead is blocked." In just a few minutes, they couldn''t move. "Maybe there was an accident ahead of us?" The driver whispered back, "the road near here is usually blocked at seven or eight o''clock. It''s early rush hour." "Wait, it''s still early." Ning frost looked at his watch, less than eight, then patiently back. However, after waiting for half an hour, they were unable to move hundreds of meters away. "Ma''am, look at the overhead over there." The driver pointed to the elevated expressway they were going to go up later and said to Ning Shuang, "I''m afraid it won''t take them an hour or two to get to the airport." Chapter 1173 The Secretary on one side looked at the time again. It''s more than eight o''clock. They don''t have so much time. "Madam, otherwise you see, we don''t take the elevated road. I know there is a road to the airport near here. It''s very fast to walk from the ground. We should be able to catch up with it!" Secretary thought next, toward rather frost way. It must be too late to walk from the elevated road, so it''s better to try to walk from the other side. Ning Shuang nodded and whispered back, "OK, that''s the way you said." The driver immediately found a gap, turned around and walked towards the road that the secretary was driving. Fortunately, the road from the ground is not very blocked. When Li Nanshao received the news that Ning Shuang''s car had left the blocked congested road, they were not far away from the airport. Li Nanshao hastily calculated the time and found that he could not catch up with the road near the airport. He thought to himself, and then told the guard in a deep voice, "prepare the helicopter!" "Where are you going?" The guard asked in surprise. "The airport." Have reached this point, Li Nanshao in any case, all want to stop Ning frost, don''t let her go abroad! Although he knows that man is powerless to change his destiny. But he has to act against the sky to make the impossible possible! He wants to keep Ning Shuang! Keep white hour''s most important relatives! Otherwise, what''s the point of his rebirth? When they arrived at the airport apron with the fastest speed, Ning Shuang and they just arrived at the gate of the airport. Li Nan Shuo saw on the screen of his mobile phone that the flashing red dot representing Ning Shuang was about to arrive at the security hall, and then he came forward to meet him. The airport personnel said in a deep voice, "where''s your general commander on duty today?" The manager of the airport was stunned and said cautiously, "the commander heard that you are on your way." "Have him talk to me right away." Li Nan Shuo doesn''t want to also don''t want to, continue to sink voice to command a way. The manager thought that the commander in chief of the airport had made a big mistake. Li Nanshao would suddenly attack him if he annoyed him. He was in a cold sweat and winked at the staff around him, "don''t you hurry? Call the commander quickly A ground service group leader suddenly came running to this side and gestured to the manager. Generally, this kind of gesture represents a big problem, but the manager does not dare to act rashly. Until I got through to the General Commander''s phone, I handed it to Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao personally negotiated with the General Commander, and the guards told them to retreat, so they took a few steps to the side. Then someone came with the ground service team leader and asked him, "what''s so flustered? Don''t you see that officer Li is here? " "Someone came into the airport with a gun, but the man couldn''t be found everywhere! It''s possible that someone has already been on the plane! " The chief of the ground crew came back sweating. The manager heard that, his legs were going to be soft, and he quickly replied, "then you still come to ask me?! Stop all planes now Li Nanshao is here. If anything happens, they may not be able to survive! "I''ve been informed, but it''s still dangerous! If officer Li is attacked here... " The ground service chief whispered back. They are afraid that the person with the gun will come to Li Nanshao. They are afraid that someone will plot to assassinate Li Nanshao here, so they hurry to explain the situation! Now the manager is really like walking on the ice. He is scared. He has tried his best to endure. After Li Nanshao''s phone call, he tries to squeeze out a smile and greet Li Nanshao. "What else can I do for you, sir?" "Inform your broadcasting department to broadcast to passengers and suspend all flights to foreign countries today." Li Nan Shuo''s face is expressionless ground low voice returns a way. "Ah?" The manager was stunned. No! Li Nan Shuo already knew, does anyone carry the gun to enter the airport?! "Within ten minutes, all foreign flight check-in gates will be suspended." Li Nan Shuo coldly glanced at him, "do you understand?" "Yes, yes! Got it! Do it now! Sir, would you like to go to the commander''s office for a sip of tea and have a rest? " The manager nodded like a chicken pecking rice. There''s a sense that it''s going to end. It seems that something big is going to happen! Five minutes before that, in the airport lobby of the terminal. "That man, with a dangerous weapon." Lu Xiao pulls the airport patrol security personnel passing by, points to a figure in the distance ahead and whispers. "How do you know?" The security personnel were stunned. They looked up and down at Lu Xiao and several people behind him. They looked like underworld, not good people. Lu Xiao took out Lu Changsheng''s official certificate and gave it to the security personnel. Coldly return a way, "you say I how know?"However, when the security personnel reacted and went after the dangerous person Lu Xiao said, who was carrying dangerous weapons, the person had disappeared. "Dear passengers, due to the change of weather, all flights to foreign countries are stopped today. We are sorry for the inconvenience." A few minutes later, Lu Xiao was a little relieved to hear the sweet female voice coming from the radio in the airport hall. That''s the first step. Just in case, he will try his best to hold on Ning Shuang and won''t let her go abroad these two days. He''s just pointing at someone and saying that he''s carrying dangerous weapons. Of course, he also suspected that some of the passengers on the same flight with ningshuang must have carried weapons, otherwise the plane could not have had an accident in midair for no reason. Therefore, his behavior should not be regarded as disturbing public order. "Go back and find aunt Ning." When Lu Xiao heard that the flight had stopped, he turned back and whispered to several bodyguards behind him. "Yes." When the bodyguards scatter and look for Ning Shuang, Lu Xiao is waiting near the security gate, waiting silently to see if Ning Shuang will appear here. According to Ning Shuang''s cautious character, it is estimated that she will come to the security gate to ask what is the situation. Sure enough, ten minutes later, the figure of Ning Shuang and his secretary appeared nearby. Because foreign flights are not allowed to pass through security checkpoints, there are fewer people here. Lu Xiao saw Ning Shuang from the elevator almost at a glance. He called his bodyguards and told them to come back immediately. While he is on the phone, he sees the secretary let ningshuang sit down in a quiet corner nearby. They are talking. It seems that they ask ningshuang to wait for a while and ask what''s going on. There''s no one on the side, and it''s a dead corner. Had they not been out of the elevator, Lu Xiao would have watched Ning Shuang, and would not have found Ning Shuang and his secretary there. He felt as if something was wrong. Chapter 1174 At the same time that Ning Shuang and his secretary appeared, his brain began to ache sharply again. Ning Shuang and her secretary have been together all the time. When the plane crashed, the secretary must be by her side. But later, Lu Xiao had no idea whether the secretary was alive or dead. That is to say, the Secretary has disappeared since Ning Shuang''s accident. Will there be a problem with the secretary He thought of this at the same time, suddenly stood up from the position, quickly walked toward ningshuang. He can''t wait for the bodyguards to come. There''s no time. All the people are going out, only Lu Xiao, against the crowd, goes to the direction of Ning Shuang and his secretary. He walked faster and faster. In the end, he almost ran. Because he saw that after the Secretary and Ning Shuang said a few words, he suddenly turned back and looked around. Found no one noticed their side of the corner, and looked back at the head down sitting there to call Ning frost, behavior is quite strange! At this time, his mind completely reacted! It was the plane crash that limited his thinking! So he always thought that it was right to have an accident on the plane, and ignored that it was a man-made problem! This person can kill Ning Shuang on any occasion, at any time, by any means! Because all things have changed, so the Secretary changed the way to kill Ning frost, is also normal! "Aunt Ning!" As he ran wildly, he yelled at Ning Shuang who was sitting there, "come here Ning Shuang is on the phone, her attention is all on the phone. She apologetically explained to her friend, "I''m sorry, our airport has suspended all flights to foreign countries. I should not be able to make it today..." At the same time, she seemed to hear someone calling her "aunt Ning". She was stunned, looked up and looked blankly in the direction of the voice. Then I saw the anxious land owl, only a few steps away from her. "Come here!" Lu Xiao see Ning frost finally look up at himself, toward her and roared. However, it''s too late. Ning Shuang hasn''t responded yet. Why does Lu Xiao want her to get up? The secretary over there has taken out a gun from her body and aimed at Ning Shuang''s head from a distance. When Li nanshuo forces Bai Haoming to sign a divorce agreement, Lu Youxin has already made the worst plan and is caught dead. Lu Youxin said to the secretary who had been bribed by her that if she had an accident, she would kill Ning Shuang. If she had an accident, Ning Shuang would not want to live, no one would want to live better. The Lu Xiao has no time to think much, fiercely toward rather Frost There rushed past, suddenly blocked in front of her. In the nearby transparent elevator, Li Nanshao witnessed the shooting process. "Grass Li Nan Shuo Leng next, blurt out to scold a way. For the first time, the guard heard Li nanshuo saying dirty words and turned his head to look at Li nanshuo. The next second, when the outside was in a mess because of the shooting, the rest of the elevator realized what had happened. "Come on! Protect, sir The manager behind Li Nan Shuo immediately said loudly, "security! The security guard should inform the Swat to get there! Are you stupid? " "Go down!" Li Nan Shuo clenched his teeth and ordered. "But Sir..." "Are you deaf? I''m going to go on! " Li Nan Shuo backhand, a firm grasp of the manager''s collar. Meanwhile, Lu Xiao grabs Ning Shuang from the seat and pulls her to hide behind the billboard. "Have you come up yet?" Lu Xiao tried to hold on and yelled into the phone. "We are already on this floor! Come at once The bodyguard''s voice was loud. Ning frost then suddenly found that Lu Xiao''s back against the billboard, full of blood. She Leng next, immediately grasp Lu Xiao''s shoulder, looked at his back, Lu Xiao left shoulder down, shot! "Lu Xiao, you are hurt!" Lu Xiao knew that he was so painful that he could hardly breathe. "It''s all right, aunt Ning." His face turned pale because of a lot of bleeding. He bit his teeth, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, don''t worry..." He looked at the back of the billboard and saw that his own people had come up. He was a little relieved and sat directly on the edge of the flower bed with the guardrail beside him. Ning Shuang quickly takes off her silk scarf from her neck and wants to make an emergency hemostasis for Lu Xiao. However, when she saw the wound, her hands could not help shivering. Almost hit back! Just a little bit! And it must have rubbed the artery. For a while, Lu Xiao''s clothes on his back were soaked with blood!She didn''t dare to bandage. Although she had learned to bandage herself in the army for a long time, the location of Lu Xiao''s wound was too dangerous for her to move easily! "Why are you here?" She thought about it. She pressed the wound with a silk scarf and said, "you shouldn''t have come to save me!" "Coincidentally..." Lu Xiao slowly two tone, effort toward rather frost smile, softly return a way, "I also suddenly have urgent affairs to go abroad." As soon as he spoke, the gunshot wound under his shoulder was bleeding more fiercely, and it was almost gushing out. "Lu Xiao!" Ning Shuang exclaimed in fright, "don''t talk! Listen to my aunt and stop talking Lu Xiao is the only child of the Lu family! His parents have long passed away, and Mr. Lu has a son and a grandson! If something happens to her, how can she explain it to Mr. Lu?! Ning Shuang would rather be shot by her now! In fact, when she arrived at the gate of the airport, she was a little shaken when she thought about Li Nanshao''s words. She thought about how to find an excuse to apologize to her friends and postpone going abroad for two days. She just felt that something was wrong. The sixth sense told her that Li Nanshao was determined not to let her go abroad. Maybe there was something important that she couldn''t say! She was relieved to hear that today''s flight couldn''t take off. I didn''t expect, who could have thought that something would happen here! Li Nan Shuo just thought, whether Ning Shuang was injured or not, when he arrived here, he saw that it was Lu Xiao who fell on the ground, and Ning Shuang was not damaged, so he was stunned. How could that be? He didn''t understand. "Nanshuo! Hurry up! The place where Lu Xiao was shot is very dangerous Ning Shuang is so anxious that her whole body is shaking. Seeing Li Nanshao coming, she can''t help crying and begging Li Nanshao. "It''s OK, it must be OK! The emergency medical staff from the airport have arrived! " Li Nan Shuo was stunned for a moment, and then half knelt down beside Lu Xiao, crushed his bleeding place, bit his teeth and returned in a deep voice. Chapter 1175 Li Nanshao saw Ning Shuang flustered, and said to her in a loud voice, "aunt Ning, believe me, it will be OK! Lu Xiao will be fine! Listen to me! In any case, you must stay with me in a moment! " Lu Xiao won''t have an accident, because Lu Chang''an is his daughter-in-law! If Lu Xiao died, how could Lu Chang''an be born?! The medical staff came quickly and brought with them a complete set of tools. It was found that the bleeding situation of Lu Xiao was particularly urgent. After a minute or two of deliberation, the two doctors immediately tore Lu Xiao''s clothes on the spot, applied anesthetic, and took out the bullet stuck in front of his shoulder blade and ribs. The hemostasis was also done quite quickly. But the moment he took out the bullet, there was a lot of bleeding. Lu Xiao couldn''t make it. He was in a coma. An hour later, Li Nan Shuo stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at Lu Xiao, who was lying quietly on the hospital bed with blood transfusion, and quietly let go of his heart. He knew that nothing would happen to Lu Xiao. In his previous life, Li Nan Shuo thought of Lu Xiao as a friend, although they had a very unpleasant quarrel with him about Bai Xiao''s ownership and wanted to kill each other. Lu Xiao is a rare person. Li Nanshao thinks it''s a good thing and a lucky thing to get to know him. Ning Shuang is standing by the bed, talking with the doctor of the military hospital. When she learned that Lu Xiao was out of danger and was sure that there would be no sudden danger to her life, she sat down. The whole body seems to have been evacuated, looking at the land owl on the bed. "Aunt Ning, I''ll go out and make a phone call to inform old Lu, so that he doesn''t have to worry, and don''t rush back from Kyoto." He patted Ning Shuang on the shoulder and whispered. "Well, you go." Ning frost immediately nods to return a way. Li Nanshao goes to the safe passage, and Lu Changsheng after a phone call, and make sure Ning Shuang''s secretary has been caught and controlled, no one around, just a long sigh of relief. The midday hot wind blew in through the ventilation window. Li nashuo found that he was sweating all over, and his clothes were clinging to his body, which was really uncomfortable. Now, I couldn''t help laughing at myself. He never thought that he would care so much about Lu Xiao. He was worried that he was sweating all over and his clothes were all wet, and he didn''t feel it. Maybe Lu Xiao is more important in his heart than he thought. He shook his head slightly and was about to turn back when he realized a problem. Why does Lu Xiao appear at the airport? In the same place as Ning Shuang? Why, by coincidence? When Ning Shuang had an accident, he appeared? He doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence, and when he was rescuing just now, he remembers Ning Shuang saying that it''s all her fault. It''s all her fault. If Lu Xiao keeps her to talk business again and again, she agrees, nothing will happen. Lu Xiao kept Ning frost again and again. In the eyes of others, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. But in Li Nanshao''s opinion, something is wrong. Lu Xiao, a 22-year-old, is in the business of bars and clubs. Ning Shuang is in the business of real estate. What business cooperation can they talk about? He stood in the same place, stunned for a while, suddenly turned back, looking to the direction of Lu Xiao''s ward. A bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind. When this idea appeared in his mind, he could not help shivering. Will it? Will there be two people reborn at the same time? If Lu Xiao is not reborn, then he must have a problem! ¡¤ before Lu Xiao wakes up, Ning Shuang suddenly realizes a very important problem. When she arrived at the airport, Lu Xiao called her and said something had happened there. Although Ning Shuang realizes that this may be a white lie left by Lu Xiao, she is still worried. Especially when she just had an accident and survived. She was also very afraid that something would happen there when she was young. When Li Nanshao returns to the ward, Ning Shuang immediately simply tells Li Nanshao about the situation, saying that he wants to go to the military training base to have a look at Bai Xiao, and only when he sees her with his own eyes can he be relieved. Ning frost this matter just said half, Li Nan Shuo''s vision, fell on the Lu Xiao body again. After a while, he nodded and whispered back, "OK, I''ll arrange for uncle Hai and the guards to take you there." Just in time, he wants to wait for Lu Xiao to wake up and talk to him alone. What''s going on. Although he knew that everything was normal in Baixiao, Lu Xiao and the other guard who stayed there didn''t inform him that there was a problem, that was nothing. After Ning Shuang left, Li Nanshao left alone in the ward, dragged a chair, sat beside the bed, staring at Lu Xiao. At the same time, in his mind, he was also thinking about some things quickly.Before he died, Lu Xiao must have some obsession. Although Chang''an settled in Li''s family, Li mubai cherished her very much, and they all cherished Lu Chang''an. However, the time for Lu Xiao and Yu Wan to stay together was too short. The more than ten years was far from enough. Moreover, Lu Xiao left more than ten years earlier than him, and he was probably reborn before him. Of course, this is under the premise of the hypothesis of double birth. Lu Xiao is a man who is very cautious and likes to lay out quietly. He is not as resolute as he is. Lu Xiao does everything in this way, because he has such a character. In the case of not being found abnormal by him, suddenly appeared, saved Ning frost, is also reasonable. He thought of another detail. Just now, the word "He Jia" appeared in Ning Shuang''s mouth. He stares at Lu Xiao quietly, suddenly gets up and picks up Lu Xiao''s mobile phone on the bedside table. Sure enough, the screen of the mobile phone is locked. You need a password. Li Nan Shuo thought about it and tried to enter a six digit number, Yu Wan''s birthday. The legacy they left to Lu Chang''an and the things that needed to be encrypted were Yu Yuan''s birthday, which Lu Chang''an mentioned in front of them. When he pressed the last number, as expected, it was successfully unlocked. At this moment, Li Nanshao''s heartbeat, uncontrollable, gradually accelerated. He took two deep breaths, adjusted his breathing, and swept the land owl on the eye bed. If everything else is just a coincidence, how can we explain the six digit code? In the last life, Lu Xiao met Yu Wan when she was 14 or 15 years old. Yu Wan is only nine years old now. According to the reasonable plot development, Lu Xiao doesn''t notice the existence of this little girl at all. Now I use Yu Wan''s birthday as my mobile phone password. He guessed right. He conveniently, click into the call records, found that these days, he did with the remark Name: he Zhanfeng, made several phone calls. Lu Xiao should not have known he Zhanfeng. Chapter 1176 In his dream, Lu Xiao was tormented by the fire. Endless, the sky of fire, night shrouded in this desperate place. He heard a voice saying to him, "Lu Xiao, you have to pay for what you have done." Pay the price? Lu Xiao''s brain was confused and his whole body was in great pain. Does it mean that he saved Ning Shuang''s life? Ning Shuang should not live, when the Secretary appears, his brain is always in pain, is to give him a wake-up call. But Lu Xiao doesn''t regret saving Ning Shuang. Even if he uses his life to change Ning Shuang''s life, he doesn''t regret it. When rebirth alive this period of time, are just a dream of him, as long as ningshuang live. "God''s kindness to you is not to let you do whatever you want!" The voice that resounded through heaven and earth continued to say to him, "you and the people you love will pay the price." Does the person he loves mean Yu Yuan? There was a thrill in his mind, and he suddenly woke up. When I opened my eyes, I noticed my back was burning with pain. He was about to move his head and gasped for breath. The red light of the setting sun shining into the window set off the man standing in front of him with a gun against his head, especially gloomy. "Lu Xiao, I suspect you now that you intend to murder Ning Shuang. Is there anything to explain?" Li Nan Shuo whispered to him. Lu Xiao frowned and looked into Li Nan Shuo''s eyes. After a while, he showed a weak smile, "why do you question me so much? Is there any evidence? Or, what''s my motive? " "The motive of the crime naturally needs to be investigated." "On the spot, only you and your secretary are there. Whether you have discussed any improper transaction or not is only clear to you." Li Nan Shuo returns a way without facial expression. "Besides, aunt Ning told me that before the incident, you had been trying your best to keep her. In the name of he Zhanfeng, you would not keep her if you didn''t know that something would happen today. Am I right?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning. What Li Nan Shuo says is right, he knows Ning Shuang can have an accident, just can keep her. But he wanted to save her, not kill her. Of course, it''s normal for Li Nan Shuo to have such doubts. If it were him, he would have such doubts. Seeing that he did not speak, Li Nanshao continued to whisper, "or do you want me to contact he Zhanfeng and investigate the cause?" "It has nothing to do with he Zhanfeng." Lu Xiao then returned in a deep voice. He didn''t want to involve the innocent people in it. He Zhanfeng didn''t know anything. He broke the track of normal development and actively contacted he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng''s fate and life can not be changed just because of his small arrangement and selfishness. "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo''s mouth suddenly curved. "What do you mean by this?" Lu Xiao Leng next, this just discovers, oneself was led into pit by Li Nan Shuo, was surrounded by him dizzy. After thinking about it, he continued, "before Lu Youxin went to prison, he plotted against aunt Ning''s secretary to kill her. What do you think I''m talking about?" Li Nan Shuo light looking at him, did not speak. Lu Xiao''s mouth is so hard that he should not be aware of his abnormality. Maybe he should give Lu Xiao a little hint. "Then why do you think I appeared at the airport with you at the same time and saved your life?" He thought it over and asked Lu Xiao in a low voice. Lu Xiao looked up and down at Li Nanshao suspiciously. The effect of the anesthetic on his body is not completely over, his brain is not clear enough, and his body and limbs are not obedient. After a few minutes of silent confrontation, Lu Xiao suddenly grasped the key point of Li Nanshao''s words. Li Nan Shuo and he appear at the airport at the same time, perhaps for the same purpose, to protect Ning Shuang. He suddenly thought, Li Nanshao should not be in the time, early appeared in the white hour side. There are recent events, from the moment he saw Li Nanshao appear in the White House, all quietly deviated from the original track. Most of all, there was a question that had haunted him for a long time. Bai Xiao, how did you get to know Yu Yuan? Why did Yu Wan say that she met Bai Xiao for the first time that day, and Li Nanshao also went? Now, it is obvious that there is only one answer, Li Nanshao, who brought Bai Xiao to Yu''s home. He once doubted whether Bai Xiao was reborn. But this absurd idea, after he tried Bai Xiao once, was abandoned, because Bai Xiao could not understand what he was suggesting. Now, it seems that everything has an answer.It''s not the rebirth of Bai Xiao, but the appearance of the man around her who changed their fate. Li Nan Shuo''s sudden appearance is absolutely no coincidence. While his brain was running fast, his heart was full of shock. But he was still not sure. He felt that he might have guessed wrong, just like that time when he tried Bai Xiao. It was because he was so lonely that he was suspicious. However, Li Nanshao did not speak, just pointed at him with a gun, as if waiting for him to give himself an answer. They looked at each other for a long time, and it was dark. Lu Xiao felt that he should have a try. What impressed him most was that he and Li Nanshao had a peaceful conversation between men. On Yu Wan''s birthday, he was on the balcony of the dormitory of the military region. That conversation should be the last time for him and Li Nanshao to get along with each other peacefully. He hesitated and said tentatively, "if I have a daughter..." Li Nan Shuo hears his this words, suddenly low ground laughed a voice, "that forms in laws." "Although your daughter won''t look much better if she looks like you, I won''t give up." This word almost coincided with the sentence in Lu Xiao''s memory. Lu Xiao was so excited that his lips couldn''t help shivering. He looked at Li Nanshao steadily and couldn''t say a word. Li Nan Shuo sighed and took the gun back, not behind his waist. Then, he reached out and hugged the owl, and patted his uninjured shoulder twice. "Do you know? Your daughter is not only not as beautiful as I said, but also inherits all the advantages of you and Yu Yuan, especially good. " "In my heart, only Lu Chang''an is worthy of Li Mu Bai." "Old man, let''s live a good and stable life. Don''t run away any more. Let me and Xiao worry about it." Lu Xiao also had grievances in his heart, heavy resentments and hopeless loneliness. Hear Li Nan Shuo this old fellow, don''t know how of, tears flowed down. "Good." He said nothing but choked and nodded his head. Live a good life. Chapter 1177 Two and a half years later. On king size''s big bed, two almost naked bodies are entangled. The room is beautiful. White hours still left the last layer of shelter, pursed lips, constantly gently panting, the body''s reaction, let her some intolerable. She turned over and sat down on Li Nan Shuo, with a pair of small hands, supporting his strong abdominal muscles, leaning slightly and gently rubbing against him. Li Nan Shuo body only around a towel, because just entangled, also loosen. Bai Xiao is almost naked, because he kisses her body, subconsciously, softly. She can''t hold on any longer. It''s hard for her. There seems to be a fire burning in her body. She is familiar with this kind of feeling, Li Nan Shuo always lifts her to be unable to control soon, then stops abruptly. Although she understood that he chose not to touch her because he loved her, he was afraid that she would hurt, and he was also worried about her age and her family. After a long time, his mother went abroad to participate in some activities. Bai Jixian went to visit an old friend who was ill. His parents were not at home. Before leaving, Bai Jixian sent Bai Xiao to Li Nanshao''s villa in the north of the city and asked him to take care of Bai Xiao these days. They don''t worry about Li Nanshao. However, white hours are not at ease with themselves. At the weekend, she finished her homework, took a bath and came up to find Li Nanshao. She thought she was working, who knows he was taking a bath. She didn''t call him, lying on his bed, waiting for him to come out. When he was about to fall asleep, Li Nanshao washed out. When she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, she looked back to the direction of the bathroom. Just see Li Nan Shuo standing at the head of the bed, eyes burning at her. She thought about it, reached out lazily, grabbed his right hand, put it on her back in silk pajamas, gently twisted her body, and said, "I''m bitten by a mosquito. It''s itchy. I can''t catch it myself. Help me to catch it." This set of pajamas was bought secretly by Bai Xiao at the weekend of last month. Because the day began to warm up, and there are dozens of days to college entrance examination, she originally thought, when the examination is over, she will wear this set of pajamas, give herself to Li Nanshao. Especially exposed, even when Qin Susu saw this set of pajamas, he could not help but put his hand over his eyes, shook his head and said to her, "you are so dirty! It''s filthy! I''m sure you can''t hold it But who knows, just came such an opportunity, adults do not care about them, so let two people stay together. She just wanted to have a try on how much attraction Li Nan Shuo had in her pajamas. Li Nanshao knew what the idea was, but he couldn''t resist such a white hour. The scalding palm stayed on her back for a few seconds, then gently rubbed the two mosquito blocks on her back with finger pulp. "Did you bite it last night?" He sat down on the edge of the bed and asked her softly. "Well." Bai Xiaodu mouth, eyes closed, gently nodded his head, "you have a lot of mosquitoes here." In fact, it was all planned by Bai Xiao himself. When Bai Xiao came last night, Li Nanshao was not at home, so she opened the window and sat on the bay window, exposing her back to mosquitoes. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head, touched her lips and asked her, "what should I do then? Don''t come to my house in the future? " "No way." White hours will open his eyes a small seam, toward his lips smile. Then he stretched out his little tongue, and the tip of his tongue poked out Li Nanshao''s lips mischievously. "My mother said that the company is so busy this year that she can''t take care of me. She said that after the college entrance examination, she would let me live with you. It''s safe here." "I don''t care. If you try to keep mosquitoes out, I''ll live here and in your house." Although it is unreasonable to say that there are mosquitoes at home, what can Li Nanshao do? But he likes to see Bai Xiao''s arrogant appearance. The more unreasonable she is, the more he likes it. What''s more, his agreement with Ning Shuang is based on the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, if Bai Xiao can be admitted to Yangda, she will not care about them. Even if she is pregnant, she will be born. Li Nan Shuo gently scratched her smooth as satin back, chuckled and said, "I''m not busy?" Bai Xiao hour heard Li Nan Shuo say so, his face immediately took an angry look, pushed his hand away, and sat up from the bed. Two people looked at each other for two seconds, white hour air whew whew way, "who RARE!" Put down this cruel words, then look for his slippers, ready to go back to his room to sleep. Wearing such clothes to hook him, it''s only April, and it''s still a little cold at night. He''s not moved, and he won''t let her live in the summer vacation! What a gentleman he is!She really didn''t know whether Li Nan Shuo was kind to her because of her mother or because she liked her from the bottom of her heart. She has not been clear, Li Nanshao in the end is because of what. Qin Su Su told her that starting from love and ending in courtesy is the performance of a man''s sense of responsibility and education. But is there something wrong with excessive restraint? She now felt that Li Nan Shuo seemed to be really restrained from her to the point that she could not understand. Don''t boast to say, white hours feel their body, really good, don''t say how hot, but at least belong to the right type. When Qin Susu took a bath with her once, she said with special admiration that her body was like the body of a woman of special quality in a small film. Pink, white, the place where she should be thin is thin, and the place where she just had meat is very beautiful. If she was a man, she would not be able to hold it. This kind of body that people can''t control has been sent to Li nanshuo''s mouth. He''s so calm that he doesn''t want to eat her at all. So, what''s the problem with Li Nanshao? She has always been particularly entangled in a problem, the relationship between Jiang Yan''er and Li Nanshao. They grew up together from childhood. Although Jiang Yan''er has a boyfriend, that is, the humble doctor Xu Jun, they have a lot of conflicts. They always quarrel and break up. Once they break up, Jiang Yan''er is bound to come to Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao doesn''t pay much attention, but he won''t drive Jiang Yan''er away. Last time, he advised Jiang Yan''er to break up and introduce her to a very reliable officer he knew. And last time, especially seriously with Jiang Yan son said a truth, what door is not the right feelings, let go as soon as possible. White hour thought in the heart, so Li Nan Shuo and Jiang Yan son is the right family? When she was wearing slippers, she thought of the problem again. For a moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t control herself. Li Nan Shuo sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her, suddenly sighed, stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms. Chapter 1178 Bai Xiao was still angry. While sitting on his lap, he asked with a black face, "do you think we are right?" Li Nanshao knew that Bai Xiao would be angry with Jiang Yan''er because of her affairs. Although he did say something to Jiang Yan''er for the sake of Xu Weishu and Chi Yin. But Bai Xiao certainly didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, she was angry with him because she was a good match. "What do you say?" Li Nan Shuo hugged her waist and asked in a soft voice. "I don''t think so." White hours immediately put down angry words, "my family and your family, how can you be regarded as a match?"? The assets of the Li family are the assets of the Bai family... " Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by Li Nanshao. "Well..." White hour Leng next, for Li Nan Shuo suddenly kiss, still a little resistance. Just now she wanted to kiss him, he didn''t give, now she was angry, he came to kiss her to coax her! She immediately stretched out her hand, supported Li Nanshao''s heart, and wanted to push him away. However, before pushing it away, he turned over and pressed it under his body. Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to. He was going crazy. It was only a few days before he could be with Bai Xiao. The closer he got to the deadline, the more uncontrollable he found himself. Even if it''s just a touch of white hours, want to tear her clothes, immediately have her. Not to mention, she appeared in his room in such clothes. He choked to the point of explosion, even to the point that his body was in pain. He pressed the white hour down, clung to the back of her head, and looked at her fiercely. Bai Xiao looked at him breathlessly, and her cheeks were a little red. She felt his change. So, it''s not that she''s not attractive enough, it''s that he can bear it. But why should he bear it? If it was her, she would have gone up without saying a word. Her eyes twinkled, and suddenly she stretched out her tongue and licked his lips. She whispered, "brother Shuo, I want you so much..." It''s a big deal. She sacrificed a little and took the initiative to hook him first. She has grown up, and adults do things between adults, what can not? She is like a kitten, just licked him twice, Li Nan Shuo is more uncontrollable. Her wish completely defeated his last line of defense. He bowed his head and held her lips in his mouth. Bai Xiao only felt uncomfortable all over her body. It was not enough just to hold her up and up. It was not enough to stop the itching in her heart. She turned over and sat on Li Nanshao. Although her movements were clumsy, the way she bit her lower lip made Li Nan Shuo''s eyes scarlet. He took one of her little hands and leaned down in a low voice. "Do you really want it?" "Yes!" White hour is the first time to touch him directly without any hindrance. Heart under a burst of shock, will be very painful very painful? But because this person is Li Nanshao, so, even if the pain died, she also wanted to. She leaned over, kissing Li Nan Shuo''s lips, and said softly in his ear, "I''m ready." At this time, Li Nanshao heard footsteps outside the door. "Young master..." Uncle Hai knocked at the door. Li Nan Shuo embraces Bai Xiao and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Lu sent the invitation in person. He said it was for the little princess''s birthday party." Uncle Hai knew that the two people in the room were making out, but when Lu Xiao came, he had to harden his head. Bai Xiao was a little annoyed. At the critical moment, how did Lu Xiao come? Li Nan Shuo is hot all over, disturbed by this, suddenly sober. As Ning Shuang said, even if they are together, we can''t let Bai Xiao regret his indulgence in the past few years. He closed his eyes, took a slow breath, and whispered back, "I see. You can pour him a cup of tea first." When Uncle Hai came downstairs, Li Nanshao let go of Bai hour. Bai Xiao seems to be a little unwilling. The foreplay between them just now has made her completely into a state. Li Nan Shuo thought about it, bowed his head, bit her lips, right hand down, gently and heavily rubbed her a few times. Bai Xiao couldn''t help frowning. After a while, he was about to suffocate. He opened his mouth slightly. His teeth bit Li Nanshao''s lower lip and hummed softly. After a long time, I relaxed and became paralyzed. "Wait until you finish the exam, or you won''t be able to sleep for three days." Li Nan Shuo takes back hand, toward white hour soft voice way, "still have two months just." Finish saying, draw a hand to leave, turn over to get out of bed, dress. Bai Xiao turns over and lies on the bed watching Li Nan Shuo dress. It''s a pity that we''re on the way. Li Nan Shuo noticed Bai Xiao''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and went back to the bedside, kissing Bai Xiao''s little nose"Shall I go down?" White hours asked him in a low voice. "Lu Xiao should not know that you are here, so you don''t have to go down and have a good rest." Li Nan Shuo comforted two. I went to the bathroom to wash my sticky hands and went down. When he went down, Lu Xiao was standing in his study, looking at his antique collection. "Yu Wan''s birthday?" Li Nan Shuo poured a cup of tea for himself and asked Lu Xiao. "Yes." Lu Xiao looked back at him and nodded, "it was originally this Wednesday, but considering that everyone was busiest when they were paying homage to each other, it was delayed until tomorrow." Li Nanshao looked at the calendar, and sure enough, it was Yu Yuan''s birthday. "Has she been suffering lately?" Li Nan Shuo asked again. "Much better." Lu Xiao light return way. He saw Lu Xiao standing in front of a pair of Chinese painting treasures, and then said, "if you like it, I''ll send it to you. Tomorrow, I''ll wrap it with Yu Yuan''s birthday gift and send it to you." "These are all outside things. I don''t care whether I like them or not." Lu Xiao did not care about the way back, "as long as the little bit happy on the line." Li Nan Shuo nodded thoughtfully. After reading the painting, Lu Xiao turned back to the reception sofa, sat down and sent the invitation to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo took a look and couldn''t help laughing. This invitation is clearly one of Yu Wan''s paintings. It shows the rose in front of Lu Xiao''s door, pink and red. Lu Xiao used his heart for Yu Yuan''s first birthday party. "You are not afraid. Others can see that you like your little princess?" The word "little princess" is said by Uncle Hai. Outsiders can see that Lu Xiao really dotes on Yu Wan as a treasure. "So what? I used to have such worries, which made her suffer so many crimes. Now I won''t Lu Xiao laughs and shakes his head. "Are you free tomorrow night?" Chapter 1179 Li Nan Shuo thought next, return a way, "should have free." Lu Xiao nodded back and said, "then you go up and talk to the hour and take her there. She won''t have class tomorrow and Sunday, will she?" Li Nan Shuo raised an eyebrow at him. Lu Xiao pointed to his lips, indicating that the corner of his left mouth was bitten. Li Nan Shuo put out his hand to wipe, only to find a trace of blood. It should have been bitten by Bai Xiao before he came down. He came down in a hurry and didn''t pay attention. "If it wasn''t for her, you would have been killed by me." Lu Xiao smiles and says. Said, picked up the coat on the sofa, "the invitation arrived, then I''ll go." Li nanshuo sat on the sofa and did not move. When Lu Xiao walked out of the door, he suddenly whispered, "Lu Xiao, I hope Yu Yuan won''t hate us in the future. How to say, it''s you and I who have ruined her family." Lu Xiao stopped at the door. A few seconds later, he looked back at Li Nanshao and whispered, "there are only two people in her family. She, Yu Tianheng, is not dead yet." "Besides, she is not a three-year-old child. She knows that Yu Tianheng has done something bad. We just let him go where he should go, so as to avoid further harm to xiaobudian." "I''ll take care of her, raise her and take care of her for the rest of her life. It''s enough for her to have me, isn''t it?" Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds before nodding. Having said that, Li nanshuo thinks that if Yu Wan knows the truth when he grows up, it will be a bit contradictory for the man who has spoiled her to the bone to design Yu Tianheng and send him to the Bureau. "I can carry the pot for you, if I have to." Finally, he whispered to the owl. He and Lu Xiao have been friends for two generations. It can be said that Lu Xiao really has a lot of weight in his heart. He hoped that Lu Xiao and Yu Wan could live a good life. "We''ll talk about it then." Lu Xiao gave him a smile, "maybe she will never know." ¡¤ the next evening. When Bai Xiao followed Li Nanshao to the hotel, Lu Xiaobao''s hall was quite busy. Lu Xiao has a lot of friends. He is not well connected and can''t do it. White hours looking at the grand layout of the door, can''t help but pick eyebrows, "I was 18 years old last month, someone would like to hide me at home, just to him alone." Li Nan Shuo''s mouth started to smile a little and rubbed Bai Xiao''s head. She didn''t understand how complicated his work was, but he wanted to protect her well in his whole life, so he never explained to her, and didn''t let her know how dangerous it was. His treasure, of course, should be kept at home, not to be seen by others. "Did you have a bad birthday?" Li Nan Shuo asked her. White hour thought seriously next, smile happily hooked Li Nan Shuo''s arm, way, "have no." Li nanshuo asked for leave for her and also helped her take leave at school. He took her and Ning Shuang abroad, saw the sunrise in the valley where she wanted to see most, played all the things she wanted to play, and came back after a week. Naturally, for the sake of this week, white hour also made a corresponding commitment. I want to be admitted to Yangda. It''s a bit difficult, but Li Nanshao knows that she will pass the exam. Bai Xiao especially listens to Ning Shuang''s words. Apart from being with him, he studies hard. His academic performance is good all the time. He keeps in the top three of his class and never falls down. Li nashuo will also urge her to study on weekdays, and when she does not do well, she will be punished a little. If not, Bai Jixian and Ning Shuang will not rest assured that they are together. "Just be happy." Li Nan Shuo reached out and gently scraped her nose. "Lu Xiao has many friends and many people, so Yu Wan will be happy." Bai Xiao, listening to Li Nanshao''s words, seems to be the same. Some time ago, not long after Chinese new year, Yu Tianheng was arrested for molesting underage girls. At that time, Yu Wan was also at the scene. Somehow, he fell down the stairs. He fell a lot. He stayed in the hospital for a month before he was discharged. Now he is still in a wheelchair. It''s not very convenient to move. Lu Xiao didn''t say where he was hurt, but Ning Shuang guessed that he might have hurt his brain, with congestion inside. Otherwise, his limbs were not seriously injured. Why should he sit in a wheelchair? When Bai Xiao went to the hospital to see Yu Yuan that day, his heart was in pain and he was lying on the bed. When Bai Xiao left, she was very clever and wanted to get up and take them away. Fortunately, I met Lu Xiao and was willing to adopt Yu Wan. When Bai Xiao followed Li Nanshao into the hall, he happened to see granny Mai pushing Yu Yuan down. He said to Li Nanshao, "I''ll go and have a look at the fish balls. Please do your own work."Then he grabbed the birthday present for Yu Yuan and walked over there. Yu Wan is wearing a pink princess dress today. At first sight, Lu Xiao picked it out for her. Yu Wan is very suitable to wear pink because her skin is white and pink. She looks like a little princess. Bai Xiao walks to the wheelchair, squats in front of Yu Yuan, shakes the gift box in her hand and says, "xiaoyuwan, do you want to miss your sister?" Yu Yuan saw Bai Xiao come over, his eyes couldn''t help but get a bright, "think." Bai Xiao took her little hand and asked her, "do you feel better recently?" Granny Mai was behind the wheelchair. She nodded with a smile and said, "it''s much better. She always sleeps before. Recently, she has been sleeping much more normally, and she can get out of bed and walk by herself. She walks very steadily." White hours think before Ning Frost said, may be hurt the brain, listen to granny Mai said this symptom, may really be. Bai Xiao sees Yu Yuan and is very happy to see him. He asks her in a soft voice, "can I open the present for you?" "Good." Yu Wan nodded at once. White hours for her to choose a crystal ball, crystal ball inside a carousel, can sing will turn, with her a month''s pocket money. But because Yu Wan likes these things, Bai Xiao thinks it''s worth it if he doesn''t have any pocket money this month. Yu Wan was obviously very happy to see the moment when Bai Xiao opened the package. White hours pointed to the little girl on the carousel in a shaggy skirt and said, "this little princess is xiaoyuwan. The one wearing a suit on the side is brother Lu." Yu Yuan can''t put it down. White hours put the crystal ball into her hand, and gave her a gift from Li Nanshao, "brother Shuo also prepared a gift for you!" Because Li Nanshao knew that Yu Wan liked painting, he bought her a very expensive set of brushes and tools. Because it''s rare to be called Hermes in the brush industry, it didn''t arrive until they arrived, and they packed it in a hurry. Chapter 1180 When Yu Wan saw the sign of the brush, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Because Li Nan Shuo is usually colder to her, although Li Nan Shuo is colder to people except Bai Xiao. But giving her such a valuable gift is far beyond Yu Yuan''s expectation. A brush, thousands of pieces, let alone a set. "Well, it''s a little too expensive." Yu Yuan Leng for a while, then carefully back to the road. "Brother Shuo has such a good relationship with brother Lu. Brother Lu has saved my mother. What''s the point of being so clear between the Bai family and the Lu family? As long as you like it. " Granny Mai listened and said with a deep smile, "what''s the relationship between Li changguan and Bai family?" White hours suddenly said fast, exposed the stuffing, listen to granny Mai so a question, face instantly rose red. But in fact, Granny Mai has known for a long time. Who doesn''t know that Bai Xiao is Li Nanshao''s baby pimple? It''s a matter of time to get married with Li Nanshao, but Bai Xiao is still young. Just in time, Li Nan Shuo not far away, toward white hour waved, as if to introduce to her who appearance. Bai Xiao was a little embarrassed by granny Mai, so he got up and walked towards Li Nanshao. As soon as he came to Li Nanshao, he put his arms around her waist and asked her, "what did you say to Yu Wan just now? How does the face blush? " "Nothing." White hour immediately shakes the head to return a way. Two people very common dialogue, very common get along with mode, fall in Li Nan Shuo opposite that man eye, the man is to see a little meaning. Li Nanshao likes this little girl. "Is this the daughter of the Bai family?" He Zhanfeng''s index finger and middle finger, holding a red wine glass, gently shakes and asks Li Nanshao politely with a smile. "Yes, Bai Xiao, aunt Ning''s baby daughter." Li Nanshao heard he Zhanfeng''s inquiry, then nodded and returned. "Who is this brother?" White hours back, curious to see a Li Nan Shuo opposite the man. "He Zhanfeng, he cooperated with your mother in the real estate development business." He Zhanfeng smiles at her and introduces himself. He Zhanfeng thinks that Bai Xiao looks familiar. Subconsciously, he looked at her more. Bai Xiao said something to him, but he didn''t hear it clearly. Li Nan Shuo perceived his strange, called him a, "Mr. He?" "Well?" He Zhanfeng suddenly recovered. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Li Nan Shuo asks him tentatively. He Zhanfeng frowned slightly and stretched out again. "It''s my faux pas, but Miss Bai looks like a friend of mine. I thought I recognized the wrong person." "A little bit like that?" Li Nan Shuo asked suspiciously. It''s just a little bit like that. I''m sure it won''t let he Zhanfeng lose his mind. In fact, Li Nan Shuo in front of he Zhanfeng''s face, embracing Bai Xiaoxiao''s waist, is deliberately let him see the clue. He''s going to declare white hour''s sovereignty. He just wanted to let he Zhanfeng see that this woman is his. Even in the future, because of Ning Shuang and Bai Jixian, he Zhanfeng and Bai Xiaoer are familiar with each other. Bai Xiaoer is just Li Nanshao, and no one can take him away. Let he Zhanfeng have this consciousness first, and in the future, he will be able to fight with him less. "The outline, the facial features, are a bit like." He Zhanfeng stared at Bai Xiao again, nodded back. "And a daughter of someone I know." Li Nan Shuo some don''t quite believe, half jokingly return a way, "have a picture?"? What a coincidence. " "Photos?" He Zhanfeng frowned again, "it seems that there is no such thing." Then he shook his head and said, "it seems that there is. Wait for me to find it." Because she feels so much like Bai Xiao, he also feels very strange. It''s like Bai Xiao in front of him is someone he has known for many years. Bai Xiao has never seen Li Nan Shuo, who is so interested in other people''s affairs. He''s always sparing words. He''s never been so gossipy. Just because her friend looks a little like her? Li Nan Shuo knew that he was a bit out of his way today, just like forcing the other party to take it for granted. Because he was nervous, because he knew that Bai Xiao''s previous life, maybe once, at a certain moment, loved the man in front of him. He Zhanfeng is different from Lu Xiao and Gu Yifan. For Bai Xiao, he has a different meaning. Therefore, he must find out why. If you can''t find out, then he Zhanfeng has a problem. He Zhanfeng opened his mobile phone and rummaged around for at least five or six minutes. Strange is, he is also quite stubborn, must find out this girl, want to show Li Nanshao.Finally, the little girl was found in the photo of a gathering with friends before the old man was born. In fact, after the old man left, he didn''t see his friends very much and didn''t think about the little girl again. But see white hour of a moment, don''t know how, suddenly in the brain, flashed that little girl''s face. She should be younger than Bai Xiao. He handed the mobile phone to Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo only looked one eye, then froze. It''s true that this little girl, who looks only about ten years old, looks a bit like Bai Xiao when she was a child. But Bai Xiao looks more flexible. Their outlines are very similar. They look and feel different. They are gentle and gentle. At this time, Li Nan Shuo brain, suddenly thought of a word. Toudou around, she is not his, his future love, and she still has similar eyebrows. In previous lives, they didn''t see he Zhanfeng much later. He Zhanfeng didn''t invite them to his wedding and held a very simple family dinner. Other friends didn''t invite him. It is said that the one in the family is extremely gentle, weak and doesn''t go out much. Few outsiders have seen Mrs. he. At that time, he and his wife met by chance when they were young. Mrs. he sat in the car, Li Nanshao caught a glimpse, then felt that Mrs. he''s eyes and nose, familiar. Li Nanshao seems to have a vague understanding of something. It''s all predestined. Lift Mou, saw one eye he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng seems to be a little puzzled, why these two people look like each other. "Normal." Li Nanshao thought for a few seconds and gave his mobile phone back to he Zhanfeng. He was relieved and said with a smile, "I still think I saw Mr. He you a long time ago, but you have only returned to China for three or four years." He Zhanfeng is normal. Different from him and Lu Xiao, he is oversensitive. Chapter 1181 "Granny Mai, please take it for me. This set of brushes will be sent upstairs first. I have to ask my uncle if I can take it. It''s too expensive." Yu Wan carefully counted the number of painting tools, and obediently put a set of painting tools in granny Mai''s hands. "OK, don''t run around by yourself. Wait for Granny McGregor to come down." Granny McGrady gave a serious instruction. "Good." Yu Wan nodded. As soon as granny Mai''s front foot left Yu Yuan, she saw that not far away, there were two little girls who looked a few years older than her, looking at her. As they looked up and down at Yu Yuan, they said something with special surprise and a little contempt. Although Yu Wan was small, he could understand what their sneering eyes represented. She slightly lowered her head and thought, struggling to operate the wheelchair herself, trying to stay away from them. She knew that Lu Xiao had told her that not all people would treat a patient with a kind language and attitude, because they had never experienced, understood, understood or matured. Yu Yuan didn''t mean to blame them. Instead, she might occasionally show such a look and look at a patient around her. When she was struggling to manipulate the wheelchair, someone behind her suddenly gave her a push. "Thank you." Her heart was warm. I was about to turn back to thank the people who helped her, but I heard a little girl''s voice behind her, "it''s OK, where are you going? We''ll push you." Yu Yuan Leng next, sweep to the person behind, originally is just those two little girls who laugh at her. Just as Yu Wan was about to say that she didn''t need it, the person behind asked her, "your name is Yu Wan, isn''t it?" She pursed the corners of her mouth, nodded and said, "yes." "Oh, you are the little girl adopted by brother Lu Xiao''s family." "Did your family and the Lu family know each other before? Why does brother Lu Xiao want to help you? " "Yes, I''m curious. I''m not related to you, and you''re like this. I don''t know why brother Lu Xiao wants to hold a birthday party for you. Don''t you feel embarrassed to come out in a wheelchair like this?" "Where did you get hurt? Legs? Broken leg? I heard that you were hospitalized a long time ago. Why haven''t you been well yet? " They spoke behind their backs, but Yu Wan didn''t say a word. Maybe they didn''t mean it, but what they said really hurt people. But Yu Wan didn''t want to hear them any more, whether they were talking or not. "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help. Just keep your feet busy." She clenched her teeth and tried not to lose her temper. She turned back and said coldly to the two girls. After all, Lu Xiao carefully prepared it for her for many days. She knew that Lu Xiao wanted to make her happy. She can''t ruin Lu Xiao''s mind just because of a few bad words. She didn''t want to affect her mood because of some harsh words. Without waiting for the two girls to react, Yu Wan operated his wheelchair and went to a place with few people. "We are kind-hearted to help her. What''s the attitude?" "Yes! It''s not polite at all "Others say that people who are sick in bed all the year round and have any physical defects will cause some mental problems because of their low self-esteem! Look at her young age, she has such a big temper So far away, Yu Wan could hear their angry comments, saying that she was a very pitiful person with a strange temper. Yu Wan doesn''t need this kind of help. He will never need it. And she really doesn''t like it. Some people use words and expressions to hurt patients wantonly under the banner of sympathy. She was a little sad and wanted to find a corner where there was no one and stay quiet for a while. And at the beginning of the party, she didn''t want to show up. Just as those two people said just now, Lu Xiao gave her such a grand birthday party, but as the protagonist, she was sitting in a wheelchair, would she lose her face? What''s more, her father, such a thing happened again. We all know that she is Yu Tianheng''s daughter. How can we talk about it? Lu Xiao''s heart she accepted, she knew that Lu Xiao is for her good, she was not angry with Lu Xiao. White hours they did not wear colored glasses to see her, is really concerned about her. But there will still be quite a few people, just like those two people just now. She didn''t want to embarrass Lu Xiao. As it happens, Lu Xiao is upstairs and talks about an important thing with some friends. From a distance, Yu Yuan is sitting in a wheelchair. Where''s grandma Mai? How can Yu Wan be down there alone? He was stunned, then quickly walked to Yu Yuan''s side and called her, "little bit!" Yu Yuan seems to hear Lu Xiao''s voice, but she is sitting in a wheelchair, too low to see Lu Xiao.She looked around in a daze. When she looked up, the crystal ball that Bai Xiao gave her on her lap rolled to the ground. Yu Wan was shocked to hear the crystal and the floor tile collide. He immediately looked down to see if the gift had been broken. It''s like I''ve chipped off a small piece. She blamed herself and felt distressed. She couldn''t care so much. She stood up in her wheelchair and took two unsteady steps to pick up the crystal ball that rolled to other people''s feet. Because sitting for a long time, there is nothing to support on the side. When Yu Wan stood up and moved his steps, he felt dizzy for a moment. Immediately, the center of gravity is not stable, a head fell to the ground. "Little bit!" Lu Xiao watched Yu Yuan fall to the ground, immediately pushed away the crowd in front of her and ran towards her falling direction. Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo are closer to Yu Yuan. Bai Xiao hour was standing near Li Nan Shuo, drinking a drink bored. She first heard the roar of Lu Xiao. As soon as she looked back, she saw the blood on the ground and took a cold breath, "my God!" She was the first one to run to Yu Wan. When she reached out to help her up, she found that the crystal ball was broken all over the ground. Yu Wan''s hand was on the broken slag. One arm and palm were bloodied, and her face was cut several times! As soon as she saw the injury on her hand, she was pushed aside by a strong force. White hours was squatting on the ground, back, directly sitting on the ground. She Leng next, see Lu Xiao embrace Yu Yuan, nervous and distressed appearance. "Where did you get the crystal ball?" Lu Xiao saw the injury on Yu Yuan''s arm and asked in a deep voice. Bai Xiao hesitated, then said in a low voice, "I sent it..." Lu Xiao looked back and saw that it was Bai Xiao. Just now, he was so anxious that he raised his heart. He only had Yu Yuan in his eyes, not so much. See white hour murmur, the appearance of red face, Leng next, this just rational some. Chapter 1182 But now the most important thing is Yu Wan. Lu Xiao didn''t have time to apologize to Bai Xiao. He held Yu Wan in his arms and strode to the exit of the gate. When Li Nan Shuo came to help Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao''s tears were already in his eyes. "I didn''t mean to..." She took back her eyes looking at the door, looked up at Li Nanshao, and the first sentence was to apologize. "I know, of course you didn''t mean it." Li Nan Shuo sees her red eye socket, heart pulled next, frown to nod to return a way. Bai Xiao buries his face in Li Nan Shuo''s arms. He sees the blood on the ground from the corner of his eyes and cries out. It''s been almost three years. Li nanshuo has hardly seen Bai Xiaoxiao cry, let alone cry so fiercely. "It''s OK, it''s OK!" He hugged Bai Xiao tightly and comforted him in a low voice. "But what if xiaoyuwan sticks to the artery?" Bai Xiao''s voice was full of remorse and panic. "If something happened to her, brother Lu would hate me to death!" "He must hate me!" Bai Xiao sobbed in his arms. She was so scared. She had never been so scared. "I''ll let grandfather Mai preside over the overall situation here. The banquet will continue. When everything is settled, we''ll go to the hospital to have a look." Li Nan Shuo looks at the banquet that the atmosphere obviously becomes very awkward, and coaxes Bai Xiao in a soft voice. "Dear, no matter what, Lu Xiao won''t hate you!" Lu Xiao never hated Bai Xiao, even if she did something wrong. But Yu Wan and Bai Xiao were in Lu Xiao''s mind, which one was more important than the other. Relatives are relatives and wives are wives. Sure enough, Lu Xiao still loves his wife the most. Li Nan Shuo was also a little nervous. After all, Yu Yuan gave so much blood that he probably hit the artery. When Li found a chair at the door, he was waiting for an hour. Holding the knee, shrinking into a small ball, crying silently. Song Yu stood on the side and said, "Sir, shall I go down to pick up the car first?" "Well." Li Nan Shuo nodded. Then he went to Baixiao, half squatted down, reached out and gently touched her head, "I just called Lu Xiao, they are already in the hospital." "How''s it going?" White hours shriveled mouth, a pair of eyes cry red, like a rabbit, voice is dumb, nervous to ask Li Nan Shuo. "First of all, how to say, xiaoyuwan wrestling has nothing to do with you. It''s none of your business. Moreover, you are the first one to rush up and care about her." "And then you cut your wrist yourself? You should know that if you hurt the brachial artery, it won''t be a big problem, will it? " Li Nan Shuo side with the thumb, painfully gently wipe white hours corner of the eye tears, while asked her. "Well, yes." White hour this just reaction come over, repeatedly nod to return a way. Yes, she was so flustered that she even forgot this! "So, nothing serious will happen. Let''s go now. The crystal residue on xiaoyuwan''s arm should be clean." "We don''t know why she fell down. We can only solve the problem when we ask her clearly. Don''t you think so?" Bai Xiao wiped his nose with the back of his hand. Then he stood up from his chair and hugged Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo directly face-to-face picked her up, holding her to the elevator, while whispering with a smile, "are not afraid of others to see, so adult, but also like a child to hold." "I don''t care." White hours will face buried in Li Nan Shuo neck, play rogue back. She was almost scared to death just now. Although she knows now that it won''t be a big deal, she also needs a hug of love. "All right, whatever." Li Nan Shuo kisses her cheek and helplessly returns. When Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao arrive at the hospital, Yu Yuan''s arm injury has been dealt with. Lu Xiao is sitting at the head of the bed holding her. Yu Yuan''s face was half buried in Lu Xiao''s arms, with a thick layer of gauze on his arm, as if he was asleep. Lu Xiao heard the two people coming in and looked up. Just as he was about to put down Yu Wan, he went out to talk with them. With a little movement, Yu Wan called vaguely, "Uncle..." "Uncle is here. It''s OK. Uncle won''t go." Lu Xiao''s soft voice coaxed him. Yu Yuan fell asleep in a few seconds. Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao are watching at the door. Li Nan Shuo thought about it, took Bai Xiao''s hand and walked in with light steps. Then he asked Lu Xiao softly, "is it OK?" "It''s OK, just a little blood." Lu Xiao barely laughed. Answering at the same time, the vision looks at the white hour behind Li Nan Shuo. Bai Xiao pursed his lips and looked at Yu Yuan on the bed, silent."Just now, I was a little too nervous. I was afraid that the old injury would recur, so I had a bad attitude. Don''t be surprised when I was young." Lu Xiao thinks about it and whispers to Bai Xiao. "And she said, let me never scold you. It''s none of your business. It''s her fault." "I don''t mean to blame you for me or for little peep." In fact, Li Nanshao knew that Lu Xiao was not only worried about Yu Yuan''s old wound, but also worried about her eyes. There was a cut on half of Yu Yuan''s face, which was close to the corner of her eye. What Lu Xiao often said in front of him was that Yu Yuan always said that he would give his eyes back when he quarreled with him. The injury to Yu Wan''s eyes is a big psychological shadow, so he must protect Yu Wan''s eyes in his life. Li Nan Shuo didn''t look back, just lightly tightened down, pinched the small hand of Bai Xiao in the palm of his hand. "I''m not surprised. I''m just worried that little fish balls will..." Bai Xiao immediately shook his head and whispered back, "brother Lu, if you''re not angry with me, xiaoyuwan doesn''t blame me." "How can I be angry with you? No matter what, I won''t be angry with you. " Lu Xiao smiles at Bai Xiao again. "Well Are you going to stay in the hospital tonight? " White hours and asked. "No, I''ll give her some blood later, and then I''ll go back." Lu Xiao said and urged Bai Xiao to leave. "It''s OK. I''ll tell Xiao Budian later. You''ve come to see her. Xiao Xiao will have class tomorrow. It''s late. Go back quickly." "Is it all right?" Li nanshuo reconfirmed. "Nothing." Lu Xiao looked at Li Nan Shuo and said in a low voice, "I will tell you something." They stay in the ward for a few minutes, and Lu Xiao urges them to go again. Li Nanshao and Bai hour leave at ease. Not long after he left, Yu Wan woke up when the doctor gave him a blood transfusion. "Uncle..." She pale a small face, weak ground called voice land owl, "ache." Chapter 1183 "Does the arm hurt?" When Lu Xiao heard that she was in pain, he immediately asked nervously. Yu Wan pursed his lips tightly and nodded. "Didn''t you just give her painkillers?" Lu Xiao raised his head and looked fiercely at the doctor in front of him. "Lu Mr. Lu, just now we gave Miss Yu Wan a blow on her arm. It''s already a strong anesthetic. It only works for about three hours. " The doctor was frightened by Lu Xiao''s eyes and explained immediately. "Painkillers, of course, are not as effective as strong anesthetics. Moreover, Miss Yu Wan has a lot of wounds on her arm. It''s normal to feel a little pain." Lu Xiao wanted to bear the pain instead of Yu Yuan. He lowered his head and looked at Yu Yuan in his arms. Seeing her red eyes, he said, "feed her another one." "No more painkillers OK, let''s get the medicine right away The doctor originally said that he could not eat more. Seeing Lu Xiao''s face, he quickly changed his tongue and nodded back. After another painkiller, Yu felt better. When it was close to 12 o''clock, they returned to Lu''s home. Yu Yuan''s birthday party was over long ago, and grandma and grandfather came back. Lu Changsheng, who was meeting in other places, heard that Yu Yuan was injured again, and rushed back in the night. When Lu Xiao said that Yu Yuan was ok, the whole family was relieved. When Lu Xiao went upstairs with Yu Yuan in his arms, Lu Changsheng said softly behind them, "Lu Xiao, come to my room later." "Good." Lu Xiao slightly side head, looked at Lu Changsheng, quietly back. In his previous life, Lu Xiao suffered a lot because of his rebellious youth. Lu Changsheng finally fell ill in bed and died because he was worried about him and died of heart disease. In his life, Lu Xiao secretly vowed that he could no longer be as young and frivolous as before, and that he should follow Lu Changsheng more. He put Yu Yuan on the bed and said to her in a soft voice, "Granny Mai, after washing and gargling for you, go to sleep." Yu Wan nodded. Lu Xiao lowers his head, kisses her forehead, releases her, turns around, and goes down to Lu Changsheng''s room to find him. He guessed that it had something to do with him or Yu Wan. He went to the door of the room and knocked on it. "Come in." Lu Changsheng answered in it. When Lu Xiao pushed the door in, Lu Changsheng was wearing presbyopia glasses and making tea with kungfu tea set. "Grandfather." Lu Xiao came back to the door and called him. "Well, come here and sit here." Lu Changsheng did not look at Lu Xiao, but nodded. Lu Xiao then sat over and looked at Lu Changsheng''s skillful way of pouring tea. Neither of them spoke. Until Lu Changsheng handed over a bowl of tea, Lu Xiao took it and said with a smile, "tea at night, I''m afraid I can''t sleep tomorrow morning." "The taste of tea is the same. It doesn''t make you drink like an old cow, just pour it into your stomach." Lu Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said slowly. "Yes, grandpa is right." With that, Lu Xiao took a sip of tea and put it on the table. It''s so late. At 12 o''clock, Lu Changsheng will never just ask him to come for tea. "But it''s normal that you don''t know how to drink tea." Lu Changsheng shook his head and returned. "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded and agreed. Lu Changsheng looked back at him and said, "today, my grandfather just wants to tell you a truth. Being a man should be like tasting tea, not like fighting wine. After that, it is absolutely impossible." Lu Xiao''s heart slightly moved, and Lu Changsheng looked at each other. Lu Changsheng then reached out and patted Lu Xiao on the shoulder. "Yu Wan is not a member of our family. She''s not Lu. She''s not your daughter, you know?" "Today, for her sake, you pushed the child to fall down, and because others said a few bad words made Yu Wan sad, you were furious." "Don''t you know the relationship between the Bai family and the Li family? How do you end up with an hour''s injury? " "You don''t have to tell me about it. I can hear it from other people. Think about it, isn''t it terrible?" "What they said is not as simple as that?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help frowning and said in a deep voice. "A person who has made a mistake has a ghost in his heart, so he should try every means to defend himself." Lu Changsheng was silent for a while and asked him, "Yu Wan told you that they said something ugly?" "You know, xiaobudian is not like that. She was wronged and swallowed it secretly. The people around them at that time heard it and told me." Lu Xiao then returned. Lu Changsheng nodded, "so..." After pondering for a while, he continued, "I like Yu Wan, too. He is pleasant, quiet and sensible.""When she called me Taigong, I was very happy, just like the child was really a member of our Lu family." "It''s just Lu Xiao. I''m still saying that too much is better than too much. You have to master a degree yourself. You are already so big. I believe you should understand the truth." "Our Lu family is rooted in Miao Hong. No one has ever done anything wrong. You, don''t make any mistakes." "Well, after this cup of tea, go back to your room and have a rest." With that, Lu put down his cup and turned back to the inner bedroom. Lu Xiao sat in the original place, looking at the direction of Lu Changsheng''s bedroom door. After a long time, he gritted his teeth, got up, turned off the study light for Lu Changsheng, and went out. When he went up, it was quiet upstairs. There was no sound at all. Granny Mai should have helped Yu Wan wash. As he passed by the door of Yu Yuan''s house, his steps stopped. Originally, Lu Changsheng intended to clean up the empty room downstairs for Yu Wan to live in. After living in the room next door, Yuyuan always wakes up and is taken care of by himself. He stood at the door of the room for a while, still gently pushed the door of Yu Yuan, intending to go in and see if she was sleeping well. At the foot of Yu Wan''s bed, there is a small night light. The soft light just illuminates half of the bed. Lu Xiao adapted to the dim light in the room for a while, and then quietly sat down on the edge of Yu Wan''s bed. Just as he was about to look down at her, the little man on the bed suddenly came towards him and put half of his face close to his arms. "Still up?" Lu Xiao was a little surprised. Yu Yuan didn''t say a word, just nodded. Lu Xiao noticed that her nose was a little blocked in her breathing. He turned on a bedside lamp and saw that Yu Yuan''s eyes were red, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes, as if he had just cried. "What''s the matter?" He asked painfully, "is the wound painful again?" Chapter 1184 "No Yu Wan still shrank in Lu Xiao''s arms and shook his head. Yu Yuan should have not overheard the conversation between him and Lu Changsheng just now, right? Besides, Granny Mai was upstairs all the time just now, and Yu Wan couldn''t walk steadily. How could she go downstairs? As soon as this idea flashed through Lu Xiao''s mind, he denied it. "What''s the matter? Tell Uncle Lu Xiao thought about it and leaned against the head of the bed, making Yu Yuan change a more comfortable position and lean against his arms. Yu Yuan was not very sleepy because he had slept for two hours in the hospital. In addition, the wound is a little dull for pain, lying in bed, eyes open for a long time, there is no sleepiness. What''s more, I suddenly thought of what the two girls said at the birthday party. They can all say that in front of her, how can they go too far behind, not to mention. She felt that she might bring trouble to Lu Xiao. So the more I think about it, the more I feel sad and feel that I am a drag on the Lu family. However, she did not want to say these words, let Lu Xiao accompany her sad. "Uncle, I''d like to see you tomorrow. My cousin lives not far behind us." Yu Wan buried his face in Lu Xiao''s arms. After a while, he suddenly spoke softly. In fact, Yu Wan had distant relatives. There was an uncle here who was also an officer. Although he hardly walked with Yu''s family and had a bad relationship with Yu Tianheng, Yu Wan still knew that he would call uncle Biao when he saw him on the road. Almost at once, Lu Xiao guessed Yu Yuan''s mind. She must have been influenced by those ugly words. Leng next, then resolutely back, "no way." "No one is allowed to see you in such a state of health. I''ve been taking good care of you at home these days. I''m not allowed to go anywhere." "But..." Yu Wan propped up his uninjured arm and looked up at Lu Xiao. "Little, no, but." Lu Xiao and she looked at each other, eyes in the warm yellow light, constantly flashing. Yu Wan looked at him without moving or saying anything. After a long time, Lu Xiao could not help sighing and touched Yu Wan''s head. "Uncle told you that you should never leave uncle." "Besides, after the Yu family''s accident, your cousins only came to see you once. Do you want to live there? Do you want me to be afraid of you every day? Can they take good care of you? " In fact, Yu Wan didn''t want to go either. She thought that when her uncle came to see her, her indifferent face was clear in her heart. My cousin didn''t mean to adopt her at all, not at all. "Besides, I will miss you. If I don''t see you for a day, I will." Lu Xiao said to her seriously, word by word. Yu Wan''s heart was warm when he heard what he said. Just now I was still sad. Because of Lu Xiao''s two words, my mood suddenly improved a lot. "I will, too." Yu Yuan thought to himself and said softly, "I''ll miss you, too." "You even have the idea to leave uncle. Uncle is a little sad." Lu Xiao continued to speak to her. Whenever Lu Xiao said that he was sad, he wanted her to kiss him and hug him. Yu Wan pursed his little mouth and hesitated. He held Lu Xiao''s waist with one hand and tried to get closer to him. He gave him a kiss on the cheek. Then he put one hand around Lu Xiao''s neck and hugged him tightly. Lu Xiao slightly turned his head and also kissed Yu Yuan''s face. He thought about it. No matter what, no matter how much pressure the outside world put on him, even if this person is Lu Changsheng, he will never let Yu Wan go and never compromise. Moreover, this wench unexpectedly, had to leave his idea. This is a bad sign. At least in the past, Yu Wan always adhered to him tightly, and never had the slightest idea of leaving him, even after he pushed her away. No, he won''t allow that to happen. "Little one, you know, how long will the fish die after they leave the water?" Lu Xiao held her little body and asked her softly. "If it is a goldfish, it will die soon." Yu Wan thought about it and returned. Yu Wan likes to raise things, flowers, fish and dogs. Since Yu Wan came to the Lu family, the whole Lu family has become very lively. In the corner of her room, there is a small fish tank. Lu Xiao took out the Swiss Army knife in his pocket, aimed at the direction of the small fish tank, gently raised his hand and smashed it. When Yu Wan heard the sound of the broken fish tank, he realized what Lu Xiao had done. She was stunned, quickly got up from the land owl, turned to look at her goldfish. The fish tank was smashed into a big hole, and the water in it flowed out quickly. "Why are you doing this?" Yu Yuan couldn''t help exclaiming.She subconsciously wants to rush to save her fish, but Lu Xiao firmly clasps her wrist and doesn''t let her get out of bed. It was only when the water was only half full and the horizontal line was below the hole that Lu Xiao got up, went to the edge of the fish tank, took them up, went out, and poured them into the big fish tank outside. When he came back, he washed his hands, and then asked in a low voice. Yu Wan, who was obviously a little worried, said, "just looking at their struggling appearance, were they worried and worried?" Yu Yuan''s eyes were full of incomprehension, and he frowned slightly at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao sighed slightly, leaned over and touched Yu Yuan''s face gently. "Whether you can walk or sit in a wheelchair, uncle can''t do without you, just like fish can''t do without water." "If you want to leave me, I will be a hundred times more painful than those fish." "You can''t bear them. How can you leave uncle?" Yu Wan seems to understand what Lu Xiao means. Lu Xiao forced to smile at her and said softly, "kiss me, here." He pointed to his lips. Yu Wan was a little surprised. She grew up and became more sensible, so she could vaguely understand what it meant. Only people who like each other can kiss. She didn''t move. Lu Xiao was waiting for her, waiting for her to kiss her. Yu Wan thought for a while, she likes Lu Xiao, but does Lu Xiao like her? But if Lu Xiao doesn''t like her, he won''t let her kiss him, will he? All of a sudden, she felt as if her face was a little hot. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, and her heart was beating a little fast, just like after the 100 meter test. Hesitated again and again, or came forward, gently touched the Xialu owl''s lips. Just about to leave, Lu Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and gently held half of her cheek. He stayed on her lips for a while. But it''s just, stay less than five seconds, gently peck her. He can only do so, otherwise Yu Wan will be afraid, she is still a child who knows nothing. Chapter 1185 When Lu Xiao released Yu Yuan, Yu Yuan''s little face was as red as a cooked shrimp. She just wanted to run away, but she felt that Lu Xiao would be unhappy if she ran away, so she didn''t move. She looked at her, with a bag of tears in her eyes. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to. A little afraid, although Lu Xiao''s action is very gentle, but still afraid. "Do you want to sleep with uncle today?" Lu Xiao asked her softly. Yu Yuan didn''t know whether to nod or refuse. In the past, Lu Xiao slept with her because she was afraid and had nightmares. She fell down the stairs when she remembered what happened that night. "Go to bed first." Seeing that she was silent, Lu Xiao let her go and said again. "Good." Yu WanFei quickly wiped his tears and then lay down on the bed. She didn''t know whether Lu Xiao would sleep with her later, but she was worried that Lu Xiao would kiss her as she had just done. She didn''t know if that was right. After lying in bed for a long time with her eyes closed, she heard the sound of the owl taking a bath in the next room. Then Lu Xiao came over, lay down beside her, stretched out his hand, covered the quilt for her, and put his arms together. Yu Wan wriggled carefully in the quilt. Then, he moved again and put his face on the landing owl''s shoulder. "Go to sleep." Lu Xiao bowed his head and kissed her forehead, which was exposed outside the quilt. Habits should be developed slowly. He wants Yu Wan to get used to it. He can''t do without him all the time. He depends on him, and then he can''t do without him completely. In the last life, she loved him first, forced him to get used to her and couldn''t leave her. In this life, it''s OK to change. Yu Wan put a small face in the quilt. For a long time, he didn''t sleep. It was muggy, but he didn''t dare to put his face out of the quilt. Until it was almost dawn outside, she was so sleepy that she didn''t feel well all over, and then she fell asleep by the land owl. When he woke up in the morning, Lu Xiao didn''t wake up. He was a little dark under his eyes. It seems that he fell asleep when he lay down yesterday. Why did he have dark circles under his eyes? Yu Wan was puzzled, but he was careful not to disturb Lu Xiao''s sleep. He slowly climbed out of the bed, supported the wall, and slowly went to the bathroom. When she wiped the paper, she seemed to see a trace of blood on it. After thinking about it, I wiped it with a piece of paper and wiped out more blood. Lu Xiao didn''t sleep well last night, because Yu Wan didn''t sleep all the time. He knew that she didn''t sleep. He knew that she was moving around in the quilt. He didn''t sleep with her until she fell asleep at four or five in the morning. Hazy, I heard Yu Wan''s exclamation, Lu Xiao''s conditioned reflex, and immediately woke up. When I got up, I found that Yu Yuan was not around. Then he heard Yu Yuan crying in the bathroom. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. He got out of bed immediately, rushed to the bathroom door, and nervously asked her, "what''s the matter?" "A lot of blood..." Yu Yuan sat on the toilet, holding the toilet paper in his hands at a loss, and cried, "uncle, I''ve bled a lot. Am I going to die?" Lu Xiao found that she didn''t pull up her pants. He was about to avoid it at the beginning. When he heard her say so, he was stunned. He saw the little piece of blood on the tissue. That''s obviously Yuwan is OK. It''s just that it''s menarche. But for a moment, he didn''t know how to explain to her that it wasn''t the cause of her illness that made him bleed so much. Five minutes later, Lu Xiao stood in his room, vaguely listening to the next room. Granny Mai was comforting Yu Yuan with a smile. "Little fool, girls will have such a first time, this is called menstruation, did you learn it in health class last year?" Yu Wan had no mother. She followed her grandmother and grandfather when she was a child. Her grandmother had already reached her age and had no menstruation, so she had never seen her and never knew what menstruation was. When Granny Mai said that, she thought, yes, health class was learned only last year. But because she was ill, so the first reaction, that their own body which blood vessels burst, will urine blood. After a while, Granny McGregor calmed down. When she took the towel that Granny Mai twisted for her to wipe her face, it suddenly occurred to her that she was still naked when Lu Xiao came in just now. Lu Xiao''s face was a little embarrassed at that time. Now she finally understood why he just went out without saying a word and asked granny Mai to come up. Lu Xiao listened to the movement next door. The cigarette at his fingertip almost burned his hand. He reflected and threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray. This matter should have been discovered and dealt with by granny Mai. Yu Wan is afraid to hide from him today. But her menarche did come more than a year earlier than her previous life.He knew exactly what that meant. It was because of him that he had guided her to the world of growing up. When Yu Wan supports granny Mai and goes downstairs by himself, he finds Lu Xiao already sitting in the dining room. Thinking of what happened just now, Yu Wan was really a little shy and embarrassed. He spent a long time on the stairs, but he didn''t go down a few steps. Granny McGregor thought that she was due to her health and did not urge her to take her time. Lu Xiao has been eating downstairs for a long time. After drinking the pumpkin porridge in the bowl, he put down his chopsticks and got up to get dressed. Then he went to Yuwan on the stairs and without a word, picked him up and put him on the table. When Yu Wan was held by him, he didn''t dare to look at him. His little face turned red. Lu Xiao looked as if nothing had happened. He said in a low voice, "uncle is going to work today. You are alone at home with granny Mai. Don''t run around. I will come back earlier in the evening and take you out to dinner to make up for your birthday. Do you hear me?" "Well." Yu Yuan still didn''t dare to look at Lu Xiao. He bowed his head and nodded casually. Lu Xiao knew that if she was given a moment''s time and space alone, she would figure it out. It''s better for him to go out than to embarrass her with two people at home. It should be nice to be back in the evening. At the same time, he put her down and whispered to granny Mai, "at noon today, I''ll make her a soup to replenish her body and blood. She had so much blood yesterday, and her body is empty." "Good." Granny Mai didn''t know what happened to them just now. Seeing that Lu Xiao was still as usual, she didn''t pay attention. On one side, Yu Yuan''s head is buried lower. Lu Xiao ordered everything before he went out. While driving on the road, Li Nanshao called again and asked him, "is the little princess OK today?" "Not bad." Lu Xiao was fidgeting with the steering wheel. Chapter 1186 "That''s not what you say." Li Nan Shuo chuckled, "what''s the difficulty? Let''s talk about it and try to solve it together?" Lu Xiao hesitated and hesitated, and then asked cautiously and tentatively, "that is, when girls are embarrassed, do you think this embarrassing situation will affect her self-esteem?" "It doesn''t exist here in white hours." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. Bai Xiao hour now in order to hook him, it is not uncommon to change clothes in front of him. Not to mention menstruation, when her menstruation starts and ends, Li Nan Shuo knows better than herself. Li nanshuo still remembers that three years ago, in a hotel, Bai Xiao peeped at his bath for the first time. "Or pretend you don''t know. It''ll be better." He thought for a moment and added. Lu Xiao was relieved. Fortunately, that''s what he did. He ran out alone. Otherwise, Yu Wan would feel more embarrassed. However, this is not the case with Yu Wan. Until three days later, sitting at the dinner table and having dinner together, Yu Wan almost didn''t dare to communicate with Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao thought, maybe it''s because that kiss, that kiss and her menarche just get together, so Yu Wan will feel very embarrassed and dare not face him. The only thing he can do is to pretend that he didn''t pay attention to it, and how to treat Yu Wan or her. Granny Mai was on the side, giving Yu Wan soup. She said casually, "when the old man came back yesterday, he asked about the little girl''s school." "At the beginning of the year, she was able to be promoted to the affiliated middle school nearby, but now..." Lu Xiao raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Yuan sitting opposite him. Yu Wan was injured when he rolled down the stairs. He had been resting at home for more than two months and didn''t go to class. He thought for a moment and whispered back, "take a year off." "I..." Yu Wan was a little surprised. "You can''t even walk steadily now. Can you pass the last sports test?" Lu Xiaozheng asked her, "even if you have other test scores, you can reach the straight line." Yu Yuan''s eyes turned and looked at him silently. Now Lu Xiao is her parent. Naturally, he is comprehensive. Yu Wan knew that he was right. The congestion in her brain oppressed the cerebellar nerve, which had a great influence on her movement. When she hurt her arm a few days ago, she had a brain CT scan by the way, and found that the congestion was not completely digested, and there was a deep shadow. It''s impossible to pass the sports test. "Anyway, you don''t have many close friends at school. If you get promoted one year later, it won''t affect your interpersonal communication, will it?" Seeing that she was silent, Lu Xiao asked in a low voice. In order to avoid Yu Wan''s despotism, he pretended to ask her questions that she could not deny. Yu Wan thought about it and nodded obediently. "That''s good. After a while, if you walk more solidly, I''ll take you to school and go through the suspension procedures." Lu Xiao immediately returned. It seems that he has arranged everything. Although Yu Wan still wanted to try, Lu Xiao didn''t dare to resist since she had made a decision. But she couldn''t help thinking about what happened at home on the day of Yu Tianheng''s accident. She nodded and whispered back, "OK." She quickly finished her meal, finished the soup Mrs. Mai gave her, and then whispered to Lu Xiao, "uncle, I''m finished, you eat slowly." Lu Xiao looked at her thoughtfully for a few seconds before nodding. Yu Wan then propped up the armrest of the chair, got off the stool, propped up the corner of the table, and walked toward the direction of the stairs step by step. Seeing this, Lu Xiao immediately put down his chopsticks. As soon as he got up and walked in front of her, Yu Wan took a small step back and said firmly, "uncle, let me do it myself. I don''t want to hold it." With that, he bowed his head slightly, did not look at him, grabbed granny Mai''s hand and walked forward. Lu Xiao''s movement was stiff, then he took back his hand, laughed and said in a low voice, "well, the doctor also said that walking more will help to recover." He turned his head and looked at Yu Yuan''s back. His eyes were deep. Although Yu Wan''s character is similar to Bai Xiao, he is more introverted than Bai Xiao. Lu Xiao suddenly realized that the way Li Nan Shuo pretended not to know was useless for Yu Yuan. And their situation is different. After he kisses Yu Wan that day, Yu Wan is obviously in a bit of a different mood. Maybe he is in a bit of a hurry. He had to find a suitable time to spread out his words and talk with Yu Wan. That night, when he was sleeping in the middle of the night, he heard a "Dong" coming from the next room. He pinched his forehead and just wanted to turn on the bedside lamp. He went to the next room to see what was going on. A small figure pushed open the small door between their two rooms and climbed to his bed.Because Yu Yuan was not able to walk steadily, she fell into his bed. Then he "stabbed" and got into his bed from the end of the bed. It was at the end of the bed, in a small lump, shivering. Lu Xiao sobered up, sat up and looked at Yu Yuan at the end of the bed in surprise. After a while, he turned on a soft light and asked in a soft voice, "little bit, have you had a nightmare again?" Yu Yuan is still there, silent. Lu Xiao thought for a few seconds. He shook the quilt away and put it on Yu Wan. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Uncle is here..." Yu Yuan did not get into his arms as usual, but shrank at the end of his bed. He didn''t touch her. At this time, his wisest choice is not to touch her. Get out of bed, sat on the side of the sofa, waiting for her to calm down a little bit. When Yu Tianheng committed the crime, Yu Wan witnessed the whole process of the incident, causing a great blow to her, so he didn''t take care and rolled down the stairs. Because Yu Wan''s math grades are not good, Yu Tianheng looks at Lu Xiao''s face, reluctantly shows up, and hires a work study high school student for Yu Wan to tutor her math every Saturday afternoon. That little girl is very beautiful. Lu Xiao has seen her. It happened that one evening, when Lu Xiao was passing by the back door of Yu''s house, he saw Yu Tianheng holding the high school student on the swing in the yard, teasing the little girl. In fact, Lu Xiao has been thinking about how to snatch Yu Yuan from Yu Tianheng. Such an unqualified father will have a great negative impact on Yu Wan, and the dog can''t get rid of eating excrement. After seeing it that day, he knew that the opportunity should have come. Chapter 1187 Lu Xiao was patient and waited for a long time. One day, the high school student came out of Yu''s home with a kiss mark on his neck. He contacted someone he knew in the police station and planned to arrest him next time. Yu Tianheng was suspected of having an improper relationship with a minor. But he did not, Yu Wan will see with his own eyes, Yu Tianheng in the study, holding the high school student, obscene. After the police broke into Yu''s house, Lu Xiao received a phone call, saying that Yu Wan was seriously injured and fell unconscious at the entrance of the stairs. The ground was covered with blood. When he flies by, Yu Tianheng happens to be detained by the police and comes out of Yu''s home. At the moment when they passed each other, Yu Tianheng asked him, "Lu Xiao, you calculated me, but what''s the difference between you and me?" Lu Xiao just glanced at Yu Tianheng coldly and went in to find Yu Wan. He knew what Yu Tianheng meant. Yu Tianheng could see that Lu Xiao was interested in Yu Yuan. Until now, Lu Xiao did not let Yu Wan see Yu Tianheng. He knew that this incident brought a great psychological shadow to Yu Yuan. Before the last trial, Yu Tianheng''s lawyer came to the hospital to find Yu Wan while Lu Xiao was away and asked her, "don''t you want to see your father one last time?" Yu Wan didn''t know that Yu Tianheng was arrested. She thought it was because she saw Yu Tianheng take off her sister''s skirt and fall down the stairs in a panic. Yu Tianheng felt sorry for her, so she didn''t dare to come to see her. Because Yu Tianheng found her at that time, told her to chase her behind her, so she rolled down the stairs and was seriously injured and comatose. Only then did she know that Yu Tianheng was going to jail and would be sentenced to at least ten years. Before the lawyer made clear his intention, Lu Xiao rushed back to the hospital. Before the lawyer was expelled, he said to Yu Wan in a loud voice, "if you can prove in court that you were not pushed down by your father, and he did not commit the crime of intentional injury, then there is still a chance to commute your sentence!" "Or you may never see your father in your life!" The way Lu Xiao looked at the lawyer at that time could even kill him. Yu Wan was lying on the bed, silent. From the beginning to the end, Yu Wan never met Yu Tianheng. On the one hand, Lu Xiao never mentioned taking her. On the other hand, Yu Wan knew that if yu Tianheng made a mistake, she would be punished by the law. She knew that this was a very bad behavior. At this moment, she was hiding in Lu Xiao''s bed, thinking about the nightmare she had just repeated. She was cold all over, and her hands and feet were shaking. has the smell of a land owl in his quilt, and the smell of his perfume is haunting her. In the past, the taste always calmed her down quickly. But not today. Because she knows that she likes Lu Xiao, and she has a very deep sense of guilt. She had just dreamt that she was back to the day of the accident. The difference is that in the past dream, just repeat the bad picture, she fell down the stairs. But just now, she dreamt that Yu Tianheng was running after her with a knife, calling her, "Yu Yuan! You hurt your father for Lu Xiao! Damn you! You are such a bad boy, go to die! Damn you She doesn''t know if she should die. But there are many reasons why she didn''t testify in court. What Lu Xiao doesn''t know is that the family of the tutor sister also came to the hospital to find Yu Wan and begged her not to help her father, because Yu Tianheng ruined her life. How important is life? Yu Wan is still young and doesn''t know much about it, but she is not a fool either. Yu Wan doesn''t tell Lu Xiao what happened to her sister''s family. She keeps it in her heart and nobody tells her. She has been having nightmares, not because she saw Yu Tianheng take off his sister''s skirt. Instead, she felt that because she did not testify in court, she acquiesced in Yu Tianheng''s pushing her downstairs, so Yu Tianheng was sentenced for many years. She thinks that she is very bad. How can her daughter not help her father? Until just now that dream, finally let her near collapse. Her mind was in a state of chaos. The blood, the knife, the roar of her father, the kiss of Lu Xiao, the cry of her tutor sister and her family made her suffocate. Lu Xiao sat on the sofa and looked at the small lump on the bed. He didn''t make a sound or touch her. He''s waiting, waiting for her to calm down. Half an hour later, Lu Xiao finally couldn''t help it. He still loved Yu Yuan. Even if she is very resistant to him now, he will accompany her and face it together. He got up, sat down on the edge of the bed, took a deep breath, opened a seam of the quilt, and said in a soft voice, "little bit, if uncle makes you feel afraid, then from tomorrow on, you will move down and sleep with grandma Mai.""There are two beds in the room below. You and granny Mac have one bed each." "But I don''t want you to move down because I think I''ve done something wrong. I like you. It''s not wrong to kiss the person I like. I''ll understand when you get older in the future." He said for a long time, but Yu Yuan didn''t move. Then he realized that something was wrong and suddenly lifted the quilt. Yu Wan was lying on the bed, shrinking into a ball, his eyes closed, his face covered with sweat, and his hair was wet. "Little bit?" Lu Xiao called her. Yu Yuan didn''t respond at all. He still curled up in pain, closed his eyes tightly and read something silently. Lu Xiao Leng next, immediately reach out to Yu Yuan''s forehead, tentacles are very cold, she seems to have a low fever. He quickly put on his coat, took the car key, wrapped Yu Wan in a blanket, held her and ran downstairs. ¡¤ when Yu Wan wakes up from his lethargy, he finds himself in the ward. The door was open. Through the crack of the door, she saw Lu Xiao standing outside, whispering something to the doctor. I can''t hear clearly. A few minutes later, Lu Xiao pushed the door and came in. He found that Yu Yuan had woken up. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He quickly walked to her bedside and reached for her forehead. It seems to be normal. Yu Yuan looked at him silently with wet, deer like eyes. At this time, Lu Xiao looked a little embarrassed, his eyes were covered with blood, and the blue scum on his chin came out. Lu Xiao was always clean and clean. This is the first time she has seen such a land owl. Lu Xiao was relieved. At the same time, Yu Yuan called him timidly, "Uncle..." "Well, what''s the matter? Are you hungry? " Lu Xiao asked her gently. Yu Yuan shook his head, then asked him in a low voice, "what''s wrong with me? Why did you come to the hospital again? " Chapter 1188 Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and whispered back, "it''s OK. The wound on your arm is a little inflamed, causing complications and low fever. After two days of drinking water, it''s almost over." Did she sleep for two days? Yu Wan was a little surprised. No wonder Lu Xiao looks a little haggard. Maybe he''s been with her in the hospital these two days. He doesn''t care about himself. "Tell Uncle what you want to eat. Uncle will go down and buy it for you." Lu Xiao continued to ask her in a soft voice. "Well..." Yu Wan seriously thought, "want to eat pancake fruit, to add a lot of sweet sauce, to add cucumber and ham." "Well, uncle, I''ll go down and buy it for you." Lu Xiao immediately said simply, "you lie on the bed and don''t move, wait until uncle comes back." "Well." Yu Wan nodded cleverly. Before Lu Xiao wants to walk out of the ward, Yu Wan suddenly calls him again, "uncle." "Well? Anything else? " Lu Xiao asked her back. "I heard it." Yu Yuan pursed his little mouth at him and laughed. "What do you hear?" Lu Xiao was stunned and asked her. "Before I came to the hospital, I heard you say that you like me. When I grow up, I will understand." Yu Wan''s face was pale and he was smiling at him. "But I don''t ignore you because my uncle kisses me. I just feel that I''m a bad boy. I dream that my father will kill me and say that I hurt him." Lu Xiao looked at her and said nothing. After a while, he turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. He reached out and gently put Yu Wan in his arms. "Little boy, one day you will understand that it''s not you who are bad, but your father is really not a good man. He has hurt your tutor sister and caused you to have an accident. This is what he deserves. It''s right for you not to help him." "Really?" Yu Yuan couldn''t help shaking in Lu Xiao''s arms again. She had never said that to Lu Xiao, but he knew it all. "Really, and this is uncle forced you to make a choice, really bad, we are all bad people, at least uncle accompany you, we are all the same, you will not be alone." "Uncle will always be with you." Hell on earth, he''s with her. When Yu Yuan''s mood calmed down a little, Lu Xiao went down to buy what she wanted to eat for her. As soon as he drove out of the hospital gate, his tears came down. Just now, the hospital doctor said that another small piece of blood stasis in Yu Wan''s brain would have an irreversible impact on her intelligence. Yu Wan had a low fever, not because of the injury on his arm, but because of the injury in his brain. He knew it was retribution. Because he acted against heaven and saved Ning Shuang''s life, the retribution fell on him and Yu Wan. Moreover, this is fate, which he and Yu Wan can''t escape. In her previous life, Yu Wan''s mind has never recovered to the level that a normal adult should have. Although she is sensible, she often shows her childish behavior, which is different from other adults. Lu Xiao can''t ignore it. But fortunately, just now the doctor said that it would not affect her too much, but she should be prepared that she will never grow up. Lu Xiao had been used to Yu Yuan for more than ten years, but Yu Yuan didn''t know that he would never grow up. He really doesn''t care. He prefers that she will always be a child, but he doesn''t know whether Yu Wan can accept the result. It''s all inevitable. He called Li Nanshao, who happened to be having lunch. When I heard the result, I was silent for a long time. Then he said in a low voice, "Lu Xiao, this is a good thing. She will never understand why Yu Tianheng was sentenced to such a heavy sentence. She will always be yours. You will not have any conflicts in the future." "Moreover, Yu Wan''s academic performance was not very outstanding. She was different from her childhood. Her outstanding painting talent was due to her pure heart." "Academic performance is not important, you can let her on the painting specialty class, she will become a very powerful painter in the future." "I wish she had a good time. Everything else doesn''t matter. Don''t you and I have such an original intention?" Lu Xiao heard Li Nan Shuo explain a few words, seems to understand what. Li Nan Shuo can see better than him, and the onlookers can see clearly. "Thank you. I see." After a long time, he wiped his face hard and returned in a low voice. "Between you and me, thank you." Li Nan Shuo lightly laughed a voice, "come on, there is what fierce brain expert here, I also can notice for you." "But if we can''t change it, then we can only accept it calmly. Fortunately, Yu Yuan is yours, and that won''t change." Li Nan Shuo''s last sentence came to Lu Xiao''s heart. After the call, he figured it out. As long as Yu Wan is his, that''s fine. ¡¤"Is the injury on Yu Wan''s arm better?" On Monday morning, Li Nanshao sent Bai Xiao to school. Bai Xiao asked casually. "Much better." Li Nan Shuo returned quietly. "However, a piece of blood stasis in her brain will have a little impact on her in the future. Because of this, she was hospitalized a few days ago. You can go to the hospital with your mother this weekend." "Good." Bai Xiao nodded back. In the middle of the conversation, we arrived near the school gate. White hours is about to pick up the bag to class, Li Nanshao suddenly called her a, "hours." "Well?" Bai Xiao looked back at him a little puzzled. "what let down, I will deliver the medicine to your dormitory at nine in the evening, do not play with mobile phone in class, immediately three models, do not take it lightly." Li Nan Shuo light return way. "Oh..." White hour Leng next, nod to return a way. After Lu Xiao''s incident, Li Nanshao was worried that Bai Xiao would suffer from ovarian cancer as he did in his previous life. Although the traditional Chinese medicine used for recuperation has been drinking one after another, Li Nanshao is still worried. He heard that a vaccine for preventing uterine diseases has been put on the market in foreign countries, and this vaccine is quite effective. He plans to take her to fight after the white hour college entrance examination. After all, it''s not too short for him to be pregnant with Bai Xiao''s first child. Before that, he should take good care of Bai Xiao''s body and give birth to Li mubai smoothly. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nanshao has been a little nervous recently. He is very strange and always a little nervous. Others can''t see Li Nan Shuo''s abnormality, because he is always expressionless and sparing words like gold. But white hours with him for a long time, as time goes by, you can detect his various expressionless, abnormal performance. I can''t help but wonder whether it''s because I''m worried that she won''t be admitted to Yangda, and she has failed to live up to the expectations of Ning Shuang and Bai Jixian. Frowning and sitting down in his own position, he saw that Qin Susu came in with his schoolbag carefully, as if it contained a pile of gold. Chapter 1189 "The second mock exam is coming down. I''m nervous!" "I feel that my foreign language is going to die. I fell asleep while listening!" After a few words, his deskmate didn''t say a word. Qin Su Su went to the last public storage box in the classroom, took out the fish, tore it open and poured it into the fish tank. Then, relieved, he turned back to their seats and said to Pei Yang, "yes, yes! Me too. The second mock exam of English listening is totally beyond comprehension. I thought I was the only one! " Speech still lifted Mou to sweep her one eye. Pei Yang found Qin Susu''s little action and immediately said, "Qin Susu, don''t pour fish into my aquarium, OK? You''ve poured two in! " "Cheapskate!" Qin Su glared at Pei Yang. "There can only be one number one scholar living in the fish tank. Don''t try to rob me of my fortune!" Pei Yang returned with special care. Bai Xiao can''t help laughing. She knew that Qin Susu''s fish came for Yan Shang''s sake, because Pei Yang said that the fish in the temple were lucky. Looking back at Pei Yang, he said, "number one scholar Lang, if you take a koi to the classroom and raise it, it''s ok if the teacher doesn''t scold you. If you don''t unite with your classmates quickly, otherwise you''ll lose your fish tank tomorrow." "Then I''d better share my fortune with you." Pei Yang thought seriously and nodded back. Qin Su sat in his seat with a smile. As soon as he took out his books and was ready to read early, the foreign language class representative at the door called to them, "Pei Yang, the teacher asked you to go to the office!" "Foreign language teacher?" Pei Yang asked. "Yes "Your Koi doesn''t seem to work very well." Bai Xiao regretfully faces Pei Yang. "Even if you can hear, you will fall asleep." Speech still also followed, light loss Pei Yang a sentence. "You people! It''s not good for you to throw a stone at your friends who have done everything in their own way! " Pei Yang sighed back. Qin Su Su pretended to flatter Pei Yang and said, "yes, Pei Yang is already very poor. You still hurt him." "Oh, by the way, Qin Susu, and you." The representative of foreign language class added another sentence. "Ah???" Qin Susu has a headache. So God is waiting at the door! Come on, let''s go together Qin Susu thought about it and put a book in his bag on Yan Shang''s desk behind him. He said in a soft voice, "I asked you to give it to me on Friday. I forgot it." Yan Shang looked at her again. Conveniently, he threw the book back to Qin Su''s desk. By the way, he whispered, "in the future, don''t help her put milk in my table." Qin Su Su looked at Yan Shang and was stunned. "Susu! Hurry up Pei Yang was a little impatient, and urged him. "Oh, oh! It''s coming! It''s coming Without time to say more, Qin Su got up and trotted to Pei Yang. The students who came early in the class made a lot of noise. White hour looked back and found that speech is still worse face. In fact, Qin Susu put the packet of milk into Yan Shang''s desk every morning. Sometimes Qin Susu came late and arrived after Yan Shang, so he didn''t have time to fill it with milk. Yan Shang didn''t have the packet of milk to drink that day. Bai Xiao thinks that with Yan Shang''s IQ, it''s impossible to guess who gave the milk. He just said that. It''s very possible that Pei Yang was a little close to Qin Su Su. He was jealous and said angry words. But Bai Xiao is not sure. After all, she is not a worm in Yan Shang''s stomach. Yan Shang is indifferent to everyone. In private, the girls in the school rated Yan Shang as the coldest school grass in Yangcheng No.1 middle school. But Qin Susu, a silly girl, felt very happy after she heard about it. She was very proud that Yan Shang, who she liked, was elected as the school grass. I don''t know what I''m thinking. And he always helps Xu Ning and gives things to Yan Shang. Ten minutes later, Qin Su came back with a foreign language test paper. As he sat down, he gazed at the test paper and sighed. "Foreign language is not good, mathematics and chemistry are not good, how can I choose science..." She whispered to herself. Bai Xiao came to have a look, with a total score of 120, and Qin Su Su got less than 80. Generally, the average score of their class is about 100. "But your foreign language achievement will be worse if you put it in liberal arts." White hours racking their brains, just thought of such a comfort her words. Qin Su Su chose to stay in class B and continue to study science for their sake. Of course, it was mainly for Yan Shang''s sake. Otherwise, he would have been assigned to the liberal arts class of class D two years ago. "Yes." Qin Susu thought about it and nodded back."Besides, there is a greater chance that science will be admitted to Yangda. Don''t you want to go to a university with Yan Shang and me?" White hour stretched out his hand to embrace next Qin Su Su, soft voice way. Qin Su looked back and secretly aimed at Yan Shang. I''m a little disappointed. In the past, Yan Shang would drink the milk she gave her every day. She thought Yan Shang might guess who gave the milk. I don''t know. He thought it was from Xu Ning. No wonder he drinks it every time With such a little score in the foreign language test, my heart is even more sad, lying on the table, silent. Yan Shang is tall and doesn''t have any trouble. He goes over Qin Su Su''s shoulder and sees her achievements. He glances at Pei Yang''s score next to him. They are half weight. Pei Yang''s Chinese is poor, science is good, Qin Su Su''s science is poor, Chinese is good. All in all, they have always been in the lower middle class. But Qin Su was ambitious. He said that he wanted to take the Yangda exam. The teacher organized to write the college entrance examination volunteers and pasted them on the back of the blackboard newspaper. What Qin Su pasted was Yangda. He took a book and turned it up, but he was thinking about something. After a long time of delay, Qin Susu grabbed Xu Ling''s notebook and ordered the person at the front table. He said weakly, "Oh, please, pass it to Xu Ling." The person at the front desk was about to come back to meet him when the head teacher came back. At a glance, the head teacher saw the colorful book in Qin Susu''s hand. It was too late for Qin Susu to put it away. He watched the head teacher walk towards her quickly. "Stand up! What is this? " The head teacher grabbed it. Xu Ling and Qin Susu are dumbfounded. Yan Shang is also stunned. Bai Xiao is even more frightened. "Teacher, this is a notebook..." Qin Su Su choked for a long time and whispered back. "Notebook?" The head teacher sneered, "Qin Susu, Qin Susu! When is this? Look at the mess you got in the exam! Why don''t you know you''re in a hurry? " "The two the second five of the second mock exam, sitting behind you and behind you, never have any positive effect on you. Kao Yangda, do you think you can pass the exam with your current attitude? " Chapter 1190 As the head teacher said, he planned to see what was written in this book. As soon as I opened the first page, Bai Xiao immediately said, "teacher, I don''t think what you said is right." "Why not?" The head teacher was interrupted by Bai Xiao and asked with a frown. "Qin Su Su''s achievements have improved. She came in last, and now she can keep in the twenties and thirties." Bai Xiao stood up and went back. "She has been very hard, every day I will not ask questions, ask students to borrow notebooks to copy notes to learn." First of all, she had to help Qin Su clean up the notebook. She didn''t care what Xu Ling wrote, but Qin Su shouldn''t carry the pot for her. "Is it?" The head teacher is not very confident. "Yes, Qin Su really worked hard." Sitting in the front row, Xu Ling raised her whole heart. She was afraid that the teacher would find out it was her book, and she whispered in agreement. "Teacher, this is my math notebook. I lent it to the person in front of them on Friday to take notes." At this moment, Yan Shang behind suddenly whispered. When Yan Shang first saw the book on the desk, he thought it was Qin Su Su who gave it to him, so he opened it. In front of it was the math notes, and in the back cover was a small note. The teacher was suspicious and opened his eyes. It was a math problem. "Oh, well, the teacher wronged you." Class teacher this just embarrassed ground, put book again on speech still desk. As the book fell to the corner of the table, several people were relieved at the same time. Bai Xiao thought about it and said, "teacher, you have to apologize to Qin Su Su. How do you know she can''t pass the exam?" "Only when the class is stable in the top ten can it be possible..." The head teacher only said a few words and felt that his words were inappropriate, especially in this tense time, which could not dampen the students'' enthusiasm for learning. After thinking about it, he said, "Qin Susu, the teacher was a little worried just now, but you have to work hard. Yangda is not so good for the exam." "I know the teacher, I will work harder in the remaining dozens of days." Qin Su lowered her head and whispered back. After the storm of early reading, Qin Su Su''s attitude is even more negative. All the class representatives have handed out the papers. She is still in her twenties, even though she is the first in the Chinese language test. Moreover, in the morning, Yan Shang opened his mouth to help Xu Ling not to be found. She wanted to go to the bathroom and cry. "Hey, aren''t you crying?" Pei Yang poked Qin Su with his pen, "it''s OK. If you don''t know how to solve math problems in the future, I''ll teach you!" "No Qin Su came back. But after the first class, Xu Ling saw the teacher left, so she got up and walked towards them. Then he put a can of milk in his hand on the corner of Yan Shang table and said in a soft voice, "thank you. You like to drink milk. Here you are." Yan Shang took a look at the brand of milk, which was not the one in his stomach before. Sure enough, it was Qin Su who gave it to him before. He made no mistake. Pei Yang didn''t know what was going on with the book, but he knew about a bottle of milk almost every day. So he said with a smile, "you give all the milk that Yan Shang drinks every day? You two... " Xu Ning was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what Pei Yang meant. But the speech hasn''t made a sound yet, she thought about it, then nodded her head vaguely and said, "yes." In front of Qin Su Su suddenly stood up and patted the table. It scared everyone around. A few seconds later, he was biting his teeth and said in a deep voice to Pei Yang, "Pei Yang, I''m going to the grocery store with Xiao, are you going?" She finally understood that Bai Xiao had told her several times that Xu Ning was too scheming to help her all the time. What''s more, how can she help her rival? But Qin Susu always felt that her classmates, who looked down but didn''t look up, were so stiff. Moreover, Xu Ling didn''t do anything sorry for her. Now finally, I wake up. She sent the milk, because she found that Yan Shang only drank that brand of lactose skim milk, so she sent it. How can Xu Ning be cheeky enough to say that she sent it?! "Go and go!" Pei Yang nodded back positively. Qin Susu didn''t wait for Bai Xiao to react, so he took Bai Xiao and Pei Yang out to the store. Yan Shang slightly frowned and turned to watch them go out. Xu Ning is waiting for Yan Shang to talk to her, standing at his desk. Yan Shang glanced at Xu Ling again, got up, picked up the milk on the table, put it into Xu Ling''s hand, and said coldly, "I can''t drink this kind of milk. I''m sorry." Then he went out. Xu Ling is not very good. Don''t you understand that the milk is the same? Why can''t she drink her milk?¡¤ the next day, Qin Su was still in a bad mood and came into the classroom with her schoolbag. Looking back at the empty back table, thinking about it, he pouted and stuffed the milk into Yan Shang''s desk. Although I feel cheap, I can''t help it. I just like him. However, until the end of the morning class, the speech did not come. "Hour, do you know what happened to Yan Shang?" She finally can''t help but ask the next white hour. "I don''t know. I live on campus and don''t go back to Bai''s home at night." Bai Xiao returns blankly. Qin Su Su had a bad feeling in her heart. The next day of class, Yan still did not come. Qin Susu is even more not in the state, the teacher called her up to answer questions in class, but also called two or three times, she just responded. Lunch at noon, she deliberately stayed in class, hoping that if Yan Shang came back to class, she could see him back at the first time. However, she did not wait. Bai Xiao came back from lunch and said to her, "I asked the head teacher, saying that Yan Shang was not very well, so he didn''t come to class. He will come back next week." "Uncomfortable? Is something wrong? A cold? " Qin Su asked in surprise. "The head teacher didn''t say either." White hour shakes head to return a way. "Either so, when I go back this week, ask my mother and let her know what''s going on." "All right." Qin Su, listless, nodded back. Although she is still angry because of what happened two days ago, she can''t help it. She is just worried about Yan Shang and can''t control herself. Pei Yang came back from lunch and brought some rice as usual to feed his Koi. Ran to fish tank in front of a look, suddenly "Oh" a, "Qin Su Su!" "What''s the matter?" Qin Su asked in reply. "My Koi, it''s like eating your fish!" Pei Yang was surprised and said, "did you take those two little fish away?" Chapter 1191 Qin Su stood up in a daze, ran to the fish tank and looked for it carefully. No, no fish! Qin Su was in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "I managed to ask my mother to come from the temple! How can your fish eat blindly! Did you forget to feed your fish yesterday Pei Yang was stunned and then whispered back, "it seems that I didn''t feed you..." Qin Susu''s face turned red and glared at Pei Yang. His eyes were so angry that he almost wanted to eat Pei Yang. As soon as Bai Xiao saw that the situation was not right, he immediately followed and said in a low voice, "Pei Yang didn''t mean it, did he? Can it be that Yan Shang took it away before he left that day? " All the students in the class look back and watch them quarrel. They don''t know what happened. Qin Susu was about to cry. He glared at Pei Yang without saying a word. "Susu, why don''t I go to the temple this weekend and ask for two more for you?" Pei Yang also met Qin Susu for the first time. He was a little flustered and asked her carefully. At this time, behind Qin Su Su came the voice of Yan Shang, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? " Bai Xiao is the first to react and looks at Yan Shang. His expression is light, one shoulder carrying a schoolbag, the other hand in his pocket, looking at the back of Qin Su Su''s head. "Pei Yang''s fish seems to have eaten two small fish from Qin su." White hours whispered back. Yan Shang and Bai Xiao look at each other, "Oh". Then he walked around and sat down in front of himself. Yan still doesn''t know that one of the fish was asked by Qin Susu for him. Now that the fish has been eaten, Qin Susu feels uncomfortable. Bai Xiao hour would rather say that he hasn''t come back yet, at least he won''t hurt Qin Su more with his indifferent attitude. Qin Su''s tears fell down. Sometimes, despair is just a moment. But she didn''t say anything, raised her hand, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, turned around and ran out of the classroom quickly. "Su Su!" Pei Yang was worried. After all, it was his fish who did something wrong. He ran after her immediately. Bai Xiao ran two steps with him, and suddenly realized that the problem also came from Yan Shang. After thinking about it, she stopped, turned around and went to Yan Shang. She picked up a Book of his and wrote a few words, then threw them into Yan Shang''s eyes. It says, "Susu likes you, you know?" Yan Shang stared at these words for a few seconds without raising his eyes. Bai Xiao pulled the book back and wrote on it, "those two fish, one is for you." Bai Xiao finished writing. Seeing that Yan Shang was still indifferent, he stamped his foot angrily, turned around and ran out to find Qin su. Qin Susu didn''t want to see Pei Yang, and didn''t want anyone to disturb her. Taking advantage of the large number of people during her lunch break, she ran in the direction of the large number of people and got rid of Pei Yang. I waited until I got out of the school gate before I slowed down. Today just happened, it''s Song Yu''s turn to be on duty at the school gate to protect Bai hour''s safety. White hours do not know, is Li nashuo secretly arranged, 24 hours in white hours near the school, arrange people to guard and protect. He sat in the car and saw Qin Su run out of the school. Song Yu looks at the time with some doubts. At this point, lunch break is coming to an end. Everyone is going back to school. How can Qin Su run out alone? She came running in the direction where he was parking, dragging her feet, walking more and more slowly, wiping her tears. Song Yu watched her, wiped his car, and continued to go further. Her mood seemed to be a little out of place. She was out of her mind and didn''t look at the road when she walked. Song Yu looked back and saw the direction of the school. Bai Xiao didn''t catch up. Qin Su came out alone. After thinking for half a minute, through the rearview mirror, I watched Qin Su go farther and farther. He was about to walk to the traffic lights, but still didn''t raise his head. Qin Su''s eyes were blurred with tears, and his brain was also confused. All she knew was to move forward. She repeated it over and over again in front of her eyes. She was still in the classroom when she saw Pei Yang and her indifference when they quarreled. She may really like the wrong person. Looking back on the past three years, Yan Shang never seemed to respond to her. Is a piece of ice, cover in the arms, also cover the day? But Yanshang is colder than ice. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. From the first day they met, the first day she became a classmate, she seemed to like him. It''s not like that when Yan Shang carried her to the infirmary during military training, she liked him. Up to now, his mind has never changed, except for learning. And the motivation to study hard is also because of him. She wants to catch up with him.But my mother is right, her brain is not very smart, can have today''s academic performance, it is because of hard work. She does not know now, what reason to insist on, must be admitted to that, for her, distant Yang big. Heart pain, pain as if pulled into a ball, even breathing is difficult. Maybe her liking is really a burden for Yan Shang, which annoys him. Maybe it''s true that girls like Xu Ling, who are beautiful, know how to please boys, and have good academic performance, can enter the eyes of Yan Shang. Just as she was daydreaming, she heard a sudden brake. "Be careful!" Behind him came a deep drink. Without waiting for her reaction, she was dragged back a few steps by her hands. Qin Su was stunned for two seconds and realized that he was held in his arms. She looked up, looked at the person holding her, and then looked back at the truck that was stopping on the right lane. "Little girl! Watch your way when you walk! What are you thinking? " The truck driver was almost scared to death by Qin Susu. Qin Susu suddenly turned from a dead corner and ran the red light. He rolled down the window and cried to Qin Susu. Qin Susu this just reaction come over, is Song Yu pulled her from the gate of hell back. "I''m sorry." As she wiped her tears, she nodded to the truck driver and apologized, "I''m sorry, uncle. I won''t do it next time." "I''m sorry." Song Yu in Qin Su Su behind, slightly frowning, toward the truck driver road. "And next time!" Seeing that Song Yu was wearing a military uniform, the truck driver gave up, muttered a few words, rolled up the window and drove away. Qin Susu''s heart beat so fast that he patted himself fearfully, turned around and said to Song Yu, "thank you, Lieutenant song, thank you!" Song Yu released her, up and down swept her one eye, see her nothing serious, just relieved, whispered back, "nothing." Chapter 1192 Because Qin Susu is a good friend of Bai Xiao, he should help him. Song Yu stepped back two steps, opened the distance between himself and Qin Su Su, and continued to ask her, "what''s the matter? Something happened at home or something? Do you want me to take you anywhere? " "No, my own problem." Qin Su Su broke down a small face again, slightly lowered his head, quietly returned. Song Yu looked at her, thought, and asked, "you start to take a nap at 12:30, the head teacher is afraid to have gone to the class now, don''t you go back?" "I''m going to go back after my nap." Qin Susu shook his head and returned. She needs to calm down, and now she is like this, she will only be laughed at by her classmates when she goes back. Qin Su does not say, Song Yu does not know, how to comfort her. Just about to let her go to the car to sit for a while, she alone outside, after all, is not safe, if it is with just that state. But suddenly heard, Qin Susu''s stomach "Gulu" called twice. Qin Su was embarrassed and covered her stomach with her hands. "Haven''t you had lunch yet?" Song Yu asked her again. The belly calls all heard by Song Yu, said that ate Song Yu also not to be able to believe. Qin Susu simply shook his head and said, "I didn''t eat." Just now, she had been waiting for Yan Shang in the classroom. She didn''t go to the canteen for lunch and ran out by herself. Song Yu saw that she had nothing on her hand and didn''t bring anything. She guessed that she didn''t have any money. After thinking about it, he said, "since I don''t want to go back to sleep now, I''ll go to the opposite side and have something to eat." "I have no money with me..." As soon as Qin Su touched his pocket, he didn''t have a fart. He whispered in embarrassment. Song Yu can''t help it, the corner of his mouth curved. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you. I''ll eat right across from the school. If I don''t go far, I still have a task. I can''t go far." "Mission?" Qin Su Su was a little curious, "did you just pass the school when you were on the mission? Are you alone? " Song Yu considered, nodded back, "yes, so you have to hurry up." "Let''s go to that noodle shop. It''s fast to eat. When I was young, I would go to that restaurant sometimes. His stewed duck leg noodles are very delicious. Did you have lunch?" Song Yu follows behind Qin Su Su and listens to her chattering. He and Qin Su Su have known each other for nearly three years, and they have never been together alone. This girl, to everyone is like this, mouth a moment all can''t stop. It was only a few minutes before he regained his vitality. I don''t know what the structure of her brain is like. It seems that nothing is anything here. He chose a place close to the gate, so that he could watch the school in case of any emergency. He has been looking at the school, and when he reacts, he also puts a bowl of noodles in front of him. "I ordered it for you. This noodle is the best!" Qin Su said to him with a smile, "here are your chopsticks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu actually ate a little bit of bread in the car. "You didn''t eat either? Try it. Maybe you''ll like it! " Qin Su Su warmly welcomed Amway to him. Song Yu looked at the smile on her face, silent for a few seconds, or took her chopsticks. Qin Susu loves to laugh. She is probably the girl he has met who likes to laugh most. On the contrary to him, he thinks that people are born with pain when they live in this world. How can there be so many things to be happy about? A bowl of noodles can make her cry red nose, happy. He tasted it, and it really tasted good. Qin Su Su''s face with a trace of expectation, watching him eat this. Staring at him again, he suddenly asked, "isn''t it delicious?" "Not bad." Song Yu nodded. "But you don''t look like that. I thought you were disgusted." Qin Su Su breathed a sigh of relief and muttered as he ate. After eating a few mouthfuls, he asked Song Yu, "adjutant song, are you soldiers like you? That is Every day he looks very serious and doesn''t smile. " "Because it seems that Li changguan is also like this. He will be gentle only when he is young." "Not necessarily. In terms of character, the environment of the army is similar to that of the school." Song Yu thought in a low voice. "Besides, how can there be so many happy things?" Qin Susu heard him say so, immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think so." "Take me for example." Qin Su Su pointed to himself and said. "I think, in fact, I''m different from my peers. I was transferred from other places. In the whole grade of Yangcheng No.1 middle school, I''m the only one from other places. I can''t speak the local dialect here. Sometimes my classmates talk to me and I can''t understand it.""You''re not local?" Song Yu asked. "Yes." Qin Su raised her eyebrows and nodded back. "Then why don''t you live on campus?" Qin Su replied with a smile, "because my mother came to Yangcheng with me. She rented a house near the school and accompanied me to study here." "My sister is in her hometown. Her grandparents are with her. She is still in primary school." Song Yu didn''t expect that this was the case with Qin Su''s family. He thought Qin Su was a local and his family was near Yangcheng No.1 middle school, so he didn''t live in school. "What about your father?" He asked subconsciously. The smile on Qin Su''s face faded. She bowed her head, took another bite of noodles, and then whispered back, "my father had an accident a few years ago when I was in junior high school, and died on the construction site. Then the boss paid us some money." "My mother thought, my father suffered from the loss of no culture, so she went out to work. She did everything she could to take out part of the compensation and brought me here to study. I hope I can be more competitive." Song Yu listens to her low voice to say, froze. Qin Su Su''s family situation was worse than he had expected. He also thought that Qin Susu was the kind of children from a well-off family who lived at least carefree and were held in the palm of their parents'' eyes. Because Qin Su Su usually shows that the family is harmonious and carefree. Qin Susu ate a few more mouthfuls, then looked up and gave Song Yu a smile, "so you see, life is not as bad as you think." "For example, I think my mother is in good health and can accompany me to take care of me. My grandparents and sister are also very safe in their hometown. That''s good!" Song Yu stared at her for a while, also toward her showed a smile, whispered back, "yes, really good." Chapter 1193 Bai Xiao and Pei Yang have been searching for each other for several times in the school. After lunch break, they come back to the classroom and find that Qin Susu has come back. The three seats around were empty, and she was the only one sitting there. "Where have you been?" Bai Xiao saw Qin Susu at a glance, and immediately walked towards her and asked her in a low voice. Qin Su looked up at her and whispered back, "I went out to eat noodles." "Silly girl!" Bai Xiao looked at her breathlessly. After scolding, he hugged Qin Su again, "don''t do this next time! You still have me Qin Su Leng next, also embrace white hour. She didn''t want to take it too hard. She just wanted to go out and calm down for a while. She didn''t want to cry in front of Yan Shang. When Pei Yang came back near class, he saw that Qin Su had already sat in his seat. He took a long breath with exaggeration, "you almost didn''t scare me to death! I''ve been on the roof looking for it several times! " Qin Su rolled his eyes at him and ignored him. "Well, you are two fish, aren''t you? I will ask for two for you this week, I swear, and raise them for you in a small fish tank, and they will never be eaten by my Koi again! " Pei Yang is pointing at Qin Su''s back when the head teacher and Yan Shang come in together. The head teacher, the math teacher, saw Pei Yang stretching his neck to talk to Qin Su Su, and immediately coughed to warn him. is still a the representative of mathematics class the second mock exam is coming in. When he hasn''t come in, Qin Susu is already in position. "Let me tell you something, white hour, starting from tomorrow, you will be my class representative for the time being. Yan Shang may seldom come back to class because of his health and other reasons." When the teacher in charge of class was on the platform, he said to them. White hours Leng Leng, just nodded back, "OK, I know." "Physical reasons?" Pei Yang murmured in a low voice, "I don''t usually hear him say that he is not well." Qin Susu looks back at Pei Yang. Pei Yang is Yan Shang''s best friend. If he doesn''t know, probably no one in the class knows why. She turned back and looked blankly at Yan Shang. Although an hour ago, she was still very sad and angry, she heard that Yan Shang was not in good health, so she subconsciously wanted to care about him. "He''s not very well since he was a child, and so is his mother, who left very early." Bai Xiao glanced at Qin Susu and said in a low voice, "I was weak when I was a child. I always met him in the ward of the nearby military hospital." Qin Susu saw that Yan Shang sent the paper to Xu Ning. Xu Ning seemed to raise her head and say something to him in a soft voice. Yan Shang just nodded his head and sent out a paper. "Why was he hospitalized when he was a child?" Qin Su Su was silent for a while and asked Bai Xiao in a soft voice. "I don''t know. They''re all in the single ward, and the speakers never say anything." Bai Xiao shook his head, "and he didn''t have class for more than a month before the senior high school entrance examination." No one knows what Yan Shang is for. But they all could see that Yan Shang''s face was paler than usual, and his lips were not bloody. At a glance, they knew that he was not feeling well. When Yan Shang sent Qin Su Su''s paper to her hand, he said in a low voice, "it''s the countdown again." Qin Su looked at him and said nothing. Yan Shang only said such a sentence, and then turned to other students. Bai Xiao comforted him in a soft voice. "Fortunately, last time you were the tenth from the bottom in math, this time the teacher didn''t ask you to go to the office to analyze the test paper alone, proving that you have made progress." Qin Su dropped her mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s better not to comfort you." Bai Xiao saw that she was still in the mood to joke, and her heart was a little more stable. When Yan Shang finished his paper and sat down, Pei Yang on the side immediately asked him, "what''s the matter? Will you finish class this week? " "I''m here to pack up today, and I won''t come to class tomorrow." Yan Shang slightly raised his eyes and looked at Qin Su in front of him. After careful consideration, he came back softly. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not enough to say nothing, two brothers! " Pei Yang is also a little anxious. "Nothing." Yan Shang lowered his head and began to clean up the books in his desk. "It''s just a small problem that I have had since I was a child. Recently, I''ve been under too much pressure to study. When I went back the other night, I got sick. My grandfather worried that I would get sick at school, so he asked me to go back and study by myself." It''s the first time that I''ve made it so clear. Pei Yang is not good either. He asks what''s wrong with him. If it''s a bad disease, he keeps asking. It''s not very good. "I''ll clean it up for you." Pei Yang frowned and whispered. "No, I don''t live on campus, and there''s not much here." Yan Shang declined politely.He lowered his head to clean up the table, and at a glance he saw the geography book with a light green cover at the bottom. Action pause for a few seconds, just this book clip in other books, together into the bag. Although he finished the geography exam half a year ago, he still habitually left it in his desk and never took it back. The head teacher explained the classic examples above, and everyone was listening carefully. Only Yan Shang is picking up things, and Qin Susu, who is quietly listening to Yan Shang, is deserting. She heard what Yan Shang and Pei Yang said just now. Yan Shang will not come back to class in the future. She gently bit the dead skin on her lips and leaned back against the table behind her. She pretended to look up and listen to the teacher carefully. Even if you can get one centimeter closer to him, even if you can get a few minutes closer. She knew that it was impossible for her to talk to her. If it was possible, she would not be so indifferent to her all the time. Maybe she''s stupid. She knows it''s impossible, but as long as she can look at him more, she''s satisfied. After a class, Qin Su did not listen to a word. The head teacher called Yan Shang on it, "Yan Shang, come up and talk to the students? You may not come back before the college entrance examination. " Yan Shang shook his head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say. I just hope you will continue to work hard. There are still dozens of days left. I''ll come back to take the exam with you and keep in touch with you after graduation." The head teacher looked at him, couldn''t help sighing, nodded and said, "OK." Then he left. In fact, the head teacher means that Yan Shang can leave after he has packed up his things, so he will let Yan Shang speak after he has finished his class. But the speech has not moved, just will pack up the good schoolbag, throw to one side of the ground. Chapter 1194 As soon as the head teacher left, Xu Ning, who was sitting in front of her, began to cry quietly and buried her face on the table. Bai Xiao looked over there and couldn''t help but sneer, "why is she crying? Can she cry? " Qin Susu looks at Xu Ning. Her sixth sense tells her that Xu Ning seems to know something. Xu Ning knows what Yan Shang''s disease is. Because the two of them talked when they were handing out papers just now. She knew that Xu Ning''s position in Yan Shang''s heart was not very general. Even Bai Xiao, who lives near Yan''s home, doesn''t know what happened to Yan Shang, but Xu Ling knows. She just looked there and saw several girls around Xu Ling, comforting her in a low voice. Yes, Xu Ning has loved Yan for many years. She has loved him since junior high school. It''s really comforting. Qin Susu''s eyes are a little red. But I tried to hold it back. What is she? What right is she to cry? Because, in the future, we may never see Yan Shang again? This afternoon''s class, Qin Susu did not listen to go on, what the teacher said above, she did not listen to a word. Until the head teacher came to announce the end of school, I was surprised to see that Yan Shang was still there. Then he called him, "Yan Shang, come here for a while, the teacher has a few words to tell you." Yan Shang carries his schoolbag, holds all his things, leaves his seat, goes out of the classroom first, and follows the head teacher to the office. Qin Su looked back and saw nothing. Yan Shang took all his things away. Even the contents of the public lockers in the back were empty, with only one key in his box. "Hours..." When Qin Su looked back, she called Bai hour gently. "Well?" Bai Xiao has been paying attention to Qin Su''s mood, for fear that she would suddenly lose control of her mood like at noon. "You say that the fate between people, how so nihilistic?" Qin Susu didn''t have a look in her eyes. She picked up her pencil case and whispered. "Susu." Bai Xiao knows that Qin Su Su should be more sad now. She thought for a while, gently grasped Qin Su''s hand, and said, "who said that? If you can get into Yangda, you will have a good relationship with him. " "Is it?" Qin Su answered her voice, still powerless. "Of course, you see, why does Xu Ning cry? It''s because she knows that she has nothing to do with Yan Shang!" "Yan Shang is so close to my home. Have you ever heard the saying," if you are near water, you will get the moon first? "? As long as you are admitted to Yangda, plus my assists, are you worried that you can''t get him The white hour returned with solemnity. "But my grades..." Qin Su said half, but sighed. Then he threw his things into his schoolbag, got up and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go back first." White hours has been accompanied by her out of the teaching building. Qin Su gave her a smile, "well, you go back to the dormitory, I''m fine! Not as vulnerable as you think Finish saying, with white hour waved hand, then oneself low head, walk toward the direction of school gate slowly. When the speech came down, Qin Su and Bai Xiao were talking downstairs. Across the crowd, he looked at Qin Susu and then went out. As soon as he walked out of the school gate, the Bentley driver, who stopped at the school gate, saw him at a glance and got out of the car and waited by the door. Yan Shang can''t help slowing down again. He looks back at Qin Susu, who is walking slowly in the crowd. He is afraid that this is the last few eyes to see Qin Su Su. When the driver saw Yan Shang walking very slowly, he thought he was sick again, so he came directly and took all his things. "Second young master, the old man has been waiting for you at home all afternoon. He is angry and asks why you didn''t go back directly in the afternoon." As the driver opened the car door for him, he carefully reminded him, "Sir, because he protected you and was slapped, you''d better be prepared." Yan still did not speak, just nodded, raised his feet, stepped into the door, sat in. When the car started, Qin Susu was walking to the Bentley car, following the horse road and heading home. Everything around her seems to have nothing to do with her. Yan Shang looked at her back through the window. For a long time, toward the driver who has been talking in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll explain to my grandfather when I go back." When the driver saw that he was always silent, he was still angry. He was stunned and didn''t continue to speak. When he arrived at Yan''s house, he just stepped into the gate, and Yan Shang saw the old man sitting in the living room. His face was hard to see. All the members of the Yanjia family dare not speak out of the atmosphere. "Grandfather." Yan Shang went up to him and called him softly."It was more than six o''clock, you know?" Master Yan looked up at him and asked in a low voice. "I know." Yan Shang nodded. In fact, during the winter vacation, Yan Shang had a heart attack, which was very serious and was sent to the hospital for rescue. It''s just that it''s dangerous to fly abroad for treatment as soon as you get sick, so master Yan plans to send him abroad when Yan Shang''s condition is more stable. During this time, I contacted a very powerful expert, and the operation was scheduled for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As soon as the expert arrived at the hospital, the operation was carried out immediately. So a few days ago, master Yan asked Yan Shang to go back to school and say goodbye to his classmates and teachers. It''s not that he didn''t give Yan Shang time, and Yan Shang put it off again and again, and he didn''t get angry. After all, the child must have feelings with his school classmates, and it''s normal to be reluctant to part with them. But he did not expect that such a obedient and sensible child would disobey him on such a big matter! Delayed boarding time! "Give me an explanation!" Master Yan is so angry that his eyelids are jumping. He points to Yan Shang and says in a deep voice. It''s because I can''t bear Qin su. This time he went abroad, it was more than just surgery. Yanjia has applied for L University abroad for him for a long time. His excellent academic performance and resume have made him pass the strict examination of L University without any suspense. The notice was sent after he got sick during the winter vacation. It''s just that Yanjia has never made a public statement. After all, Yanshang has a boss who is better than him and has nothing to show off. The city where he is going for treatment is not far from L big. Yanjia is planning to let him continue treatment while studying in University. Yan Shang knows that he can''t come back. Even if I can come back, it will be a few years later. No one can say for sure how many variables there will be in a few years. Whether he can live or not is uncertain. Therefore, he has been afraid to accept Qin Su Su, because he can not guarantee that he can give her a future, although he has long liked her. If you have never had it, then the pain will pass. He didn''t want to give her hope and disappoint her and let her suffer endlessly. He shouldn''t be so selfish. Chapter 1195 Bai hour is not at ease, and he calls Qin Su soda in the evening. Sure enough, her voice was a little hoarse and she might still be crying. "Susu, we still have a long way to go in the future. Even if we can''t see Yanshang now, who can make it clear in the future? Is that right? " "And..." Bai Xiao bit the pen head, hesitated and said again. "I say if, if really, Yan Shang likes Xu Ling and doesn''t like you, then you have to work harder. If you want him to accept you, first of all, you have to be the type he likes, gentle, smart and beautiful." "But I''m not gentle, I''m not smart, I''m not beautiful." Qin Su returned in despair. "Who says you are not beautiful? I think you look better than Xu Ling. My mother told me that a woman with cheekbones as high as Xu Ling, Kefu, how lovely your round baby face is! " "As for whether you are smart or not, it depends on whether you can pass the exam. This is the most important step. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Qin Su Su was silent for a few seconds and asked, "really?" "Really, the woman who was admitted to Yangda is not smart. Who can say that she is smart?" White hours rightfully back. "But Yan Shang used to say that a person who can''t get a hundred and four in math doesn''t deserve to be friends with him." Qin Su sighed and returned. "Then you should try your best to get to one hundred and four!" "Yes." Qin Su replied weakly. For a long time, he said, "I''ll study hard. Don''t disturb me." Then he hung up immediately. White hours staring at the mobile phone, looked for a long time, just youyou sigh, continue to do. Just about to write, I heard Li Nan Shuo''s voice coming from the door, "who were you calling just now?" White hours scared a shiver, looking back, it is Li Nanshao standing in front of her dormitory. Their dormitory is four people a room, two people a small single room, white hour here has always been her, Li Nanshao arrangement. It seems that the other two roommates are not there. Bai Xiao immediately gets up and pats Li Nanshao on the chest in fear. Shut the door, just whispered back, "Susu, I''m calling Susu. What are you doing here? " "It''s just a day off." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. "Yan Shang said he might not go back to school in the future." Bai Xiao seriously told Li nashuo what happened during the day today, "Su Su has always liked him so much. It''s strange that he''s not sad." "And I think Yan Shang also likes Su Su. I don''t know why he is always so cold. Maybe it has something to do with his body, but what''s the disease?" Li Nanshao didn''t interrupt. He waited until Bai Xiao babbled. Then he said with a light look, "you still have a very serious heart disease, don''t you know?" "Ah?" Bai Xiao was stunned. "How do you know?" "The master of Yan family is under my hand. How can I know?" Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao with the same look as a fool. "Well How serious is it? Is it life-threatening? " Bai Xiao can''t afford to talk to Li Nan Shuo. He asks anxiously. "Yes." Li Nan Shuo only returned one word. Bai Xiao was stunned again. She felt that Li Nan Shuo might be joking with her. However, Li Nan Shuo''s expression did not seem to be nonsense. What''s more, Li Nanshao never talks and laughs with her about a person''s life. "You can tell Qin Susu after the college entrance examination that Yan Shang''s heart disease is very serious, and domestic doctors assert that he will not live to be 22 years old." Li Nan Shuo will be stunned in the original white hours, gently cuddle, sitting on his legs, while whispering, "although this is very cruel, and speech is still a month ago, has received a foreign l big admission notice." "But I think you can think that it is also a good thing for a person to die at the best age, because in our memory, he will never grow old and will always be the best one." Bai Xiao and Yan Shang have known each other since they were young. Although they have a good relationship, they regard him as a friend in their heart. For a moment, she couldn''t accept the fact. "I believe that Qin Susu will not dislike Yan Shang because of heart disease. After all, you speak her so well." "She certainly won''t." Bai Xiao pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly. Li Nan Shuo nodded and continued, "no one knows how long the remaining time will be, but I think every day we live should be happy." "Do you understand what I mean?" Bai Xiao turns his head and stares at Li Nanshao for a while. After the college entrance examination, she nodded, and so onIsn''t it a pity that Qin Su didn''t know what he thought of her until Yan Shang left? It''s a special pity for both of them. Li Nan Shuo looked a little tired, and there was blood in his eyes. After chatting with Bai Xiao Xiao about Yan Shang, he and Yi lay down on her little bed. Bai Xiao turned his head and looked at his closed, deep eyebrows. Suddenly feel, her life, there is Li Nanshao, good. Maybe it''s too early for her to have such a mature idea. But all she knew was that it was really good to have him. She looked at him quietly for a while, then planned to get up and continue to work on the topic. Just got up, Li Nan Shuo suddenly gently grabbed her wrist, way, "homework is not good?" "Well, I''m doing the real problem after class." White hour shakes head to return a way. "Then lie down with me for a while." Li Nan Shuo closed his eyes, because he was tired, there was a trace of hoarseness in his voice. Bai Xiao knows that the nature of his work is really stressful, although he never shows anything in front of her. She did not refuse, back to him, lying on the edge of the bed. As she lay down, Li Nan Shuo''s hand encircled her slender waist. "Hours..." He whispered in her ear, "would you mind if I were not who I am in the future? Will you regret that you have chosen the wrong man? " Bai Xiao doesn''t know why he said so suddenly. Maybe his work is not going well these days. She thought about it, turned around in his arms, and reached for half of his face. "I like you not because you are the boss of minhu District, not because you are the only one, but because you are you. I have thought it very clearly since I decided to be with you." "That''s good." Li Nan Shuo hooked the corners of her mouth toward her, half opened her eyes, and fixed her eyes close at hand, as if she could see into the bottom of her heart. Chapter 1196 "My three-year appointment with aunt Ning is coming soon. She said that if you like other people after three years, I can''t force you to make any decision you don''t want to make." Li Nan Shuo said again. White hours do not know, Li Nanshao and his mother had such an agreement. She is a little surprised, Leng Leng looking at Li Nan Shuo, silent. "So, are you sure you will choose me instead of Gu Yifan?" Li Nan Shuo continues to ask her softly. Bai Xiao hasn''t seen Gu Yifan for a long time. Except for the Spring Festival, everyone had dinner together in the hotel. They were all old friends of Bai family who had known each other for many years. Gu''s family also went, and Gu Yifan also went. But their seats were very far apart, almost the southernmost and northernmost tables on the edge. And white hours have not enough to eat, Li Nanshao will take her away, to see fireworks. She and Gu Yifan did not say a word, just listen to the adults in that boast, Gu Yifan is the best child in these families. Not long after Gu Yifan entered the film and television school, he was taken in by a famous director. He acted as a male sophomore in a youth movie and was brilliant. I saw that movie when I was a kid. It was last year''s summer vacation. Gu Yifan was good-looking and his acting skills were OK. It''s reasonable that he became popular overnight. It is said that because of this film, Gu Yifan got more than 10 million shares, and his future career is boundless. Bai Xiao feels happy for Gu Yifan. No matter what happened before, she feels happy for him. Because Gu Yifan told her before that he wanted to be a good actor, and that''s his dream. But I just stand in the position of a friend, happy for him for a few days, I feel a little proud to know him, without any other ideas. Li Nan Shuo now say again such words, don''t know is to eat which method of fly vinegar. "Am I not obvious enough?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help sighing and asked him softly. "I took off my clothes and sent them to you. You didn''t touch me. After all, who didn''t think about it?" "Do we have to formally confirm the relationship in this small bed of the school, so that you can completely rest assured of Gu Yifan?" Li Nan Shuo listens to her to say so, suddenly chuckled a voice, lowered a head, lightly kisses her forehead, "nature won''t aggrieve you." "It''s just that I went to Kyoto yesterday and went to Jiang''s house." Li Nan Shuo just mentioned the two words of Jiang family, Bai Xiao''s eyes changed, frowning and staring at him. "I''m going to be a matchmaker. Where do you want to go?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing again. "I introduced Yan''er to a general whose rank was one grade lower than mine and one year older than me. The Jiang family were satisfied with this. They were good-looking, well-off and upright." "What''s important is that uncle Jiang''s mother and Yan''er''s cousin Lin Jixuan are very satisfied. Lin Jixuan and this man usually get closer and feel very close." "Uncle Jiang''s mother and Lin Jixuan are trying to find a way to let Yan''er and Xu Weishu separate completely." Bai Xiao listened to his explanation. Just now, he was just like a ferocious little beast. Gradually, he became more docile. "Maybe the military doctor doesn''t like sister Jiang very much?" Bai Xiao couldn''t help asking curiously. "And last time, I happened to meet Lin Jixuan in the military hospital, and he deliberately said in front of me that he had the intention to marry the Li family, which was even better." When she said that, she felt aggrieved. If it wasn''t for the fact that they always deliberately behave in front of her, she wouldn''t have been jealous of Jiang Yan''er. "Is Lin Jixuan my friend? What did the people of the Jiang family say and what does it have to do with you and me? " Li Nan Shuo didn''t like it. "But last time I asked Song Yu, he said that Lin Jixuan is very important for your future development." White hours more do not understand. "I''m afraid his skin is itching." Li Nan Shuo eyes gloomy ground returns a way. Of course, Li Nanshao in his previous life has never thought of it. That''s why Jiang Yan''er has so many opportunities to take advantage of and hurt Bai Xiao. Now he can''t figure it out? If I can''t figure it out, I''ve been living in vain for so many years. "Well That Song Yu is also because, was forced by me anxious! Don''t punish him, it''s all my questions! " White hour accidentally said a mouth, afraid of Li Nan Shuo to find Song Yu trouble, immediately stammered for Song Yu. "One more word, the penalty will be heavier." Li Nan Shuo light return way. As he spoke, he closed his eyes again. During his trip to Kyoto, he also submitted his resignation. He spent a lot of time and energy with the old people in Congress and the president. Already very tired, very tired. When I came back, I didn''t even go back to the military area, so I came here directly. After a few worries, my heart also relaxed a lot. He wants to have a good rest. Here, at least, he just wanted to have a good sleep.Bai Xiao didn''t dare to say anything. She was in his arms. When he was probably asleep, she couldn''t hold him. She held him and went to sleep. ¡¤ more than two months later, the first time Bai hour got the admission notice from the mailbox at the door, he ran upstairs to find his mobile phone and called Qin Susu. Qin Su is still renting a house and has been waiting for the notice, so he didn''t go back to his hometown. As soon as Bai Xiao called her, she answered immediately. "Su Su! Go to your mailbox downstairs and have a look! Is there a notice? " White hour excitedly announced the good news to Qin Susu, "I just got the notice!" "I saw it last night." Qin Susu didn''t wake up. As soon as Bai hour said that he had received the notice, he immediately stood up from the bed. While nervously and excitedly fumbling his slippers, looking for the key, he went downstairs. "You wait! I''ll be right down I think I see the red envelope! " Half a minute later, there came a exclamation from Qin Su, "ah!!! Hours! I won! I got into Yangda, too When Bai Xiao heard this, he almost didn''t cry. I feel happy for Qin Susu, even if she was admitted. God knows how Qin Su spent the last few days. She exaggerates that she may only sleep four or five hours a day and study when she is awake. She covered her mouth, speechless, afraid that she would cry when she spoke. Tears whirling, suddenly heard the car brake sound from downstairs. Across the window, she looked downstairs and saw Li Nanshao coming down from the car. "That I won''t talk about it. I''ll report the good news to brother Shuo first. Let''s make an appointment to go out in two days! " She wiped her tears and said hastily. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qin Su Su was silent for a few seconds before he got an answer. Qin Susu said good at the same time, is looking at, standing in her downstairs flower bed on the edge of the speech is still. He seems to have been standing there for a long time, but she was too excited just now to notice. "Congratulations." Speech is still looking at her, toward her shallow smile, "go out for a walk together?" Qin Susu realized that he didn''t brush his teeth, didn''t say a word, covered his face and ran upstairs. Chapter 1197 These days, Li Nanshao every morning, will go to the white hour home, ask white hour whether to get the admission notice. This morning, as usual. Because of his work deployment, he has been working in an old office nearby for only a dozen minutes. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw a dark shadow on the stairs and rushed towards him. He reached for her, took her steadily, took a small step back, and asked her, "is the notice coming down?" "Yes! Department of Finance Bai Xiao was so excited that his shoes all ran away. Like a koala, he hung on Li Nanshao. "Just come down." Li Nanshao was relieved. Although I know, she must be in the Department of finance. In order to be able to stay with Qin Susu, she also considered that she could share the worries of Bai family and him in the future, so she filled in the finance department whose score line was about 10 times lower than her. But before the result came out, he was also anxious, afraid of any bad variables. He was relieved to hear the affirmative answer. After waiting for three years, there was a result. Holding Bai Xiao in his arms, he bent over and picked up a shoe she had run away from, and then continued to walk out. "Where are you going?" Bai Xiao is a little surprised at Li Nanshao''s behavior and asks him curiously. "Ask for leave." Li Nan Shuo didn''t even look at her. He whispered back. "Why did you take me with you when you asked for leave? I haven''t reported the good news to my mother and grandfather yet White hours more puzzled. Li Nan Shuo can not help but say, put her into the co pilot''s seat, for her buckle up the seat belt. When I was sitting in the driver''s seat, I turned around and glanced at Bai hour, "of course I''ll take you with me." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The whole face of Bai Xiao is full of question marks. "Little fool." Li Nan Shuo sighed. As soon as the voice fell, he sucked her lips, and his kiss was overbearing and unquestionable. He''s going crazy waiting for this day. Ning Shuang hears the call from her servant. When she arrives at Bai Jixian''s home from where she lives, Bai hour and Li Nanshao have already left. On the fence door of the yard, there was a piece of paper. The moment Ning Shuang pushed the door, he found this piece of paper. She picked it off, looked at it carefully, and recognized that it was Li Nanshao''s handwriting. His handwriting was very scribbled and in a hurry. The last few words almost flew. It said: "Mom, Grandpa, I''ll take an hour to see my family in K country. When the wedding banquet is ready, I''ll pick you up." "Madam, the young lady has just been carried away by Li changguan. She hasn''t worn her shoes properly!" The servant on one side didn''t understand what the situation was and said anxiously. Ning frost Zheng a few seconds, just smile to return a way, "have nothing to worry about." No wonder Li nashuo asked Bai Xiao for her ID card and one inch photo the other day. She was already ready to take her to K country for a wedding banquet. She thought, Li Nanshao must have been waiting for this day for a long time. A few days ago, she asked Bai Xiao whether he had decided to be with Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao''s answer was that Li Nanshao would not marry him. Li Nan Shuo is also regarded as, did not break his promise to her. It''s not easy for people who are nearly 30 years old, just when they are strong, to keep clean for so long and endure for so long. No matter whether Bai Jixian will be angry or not, she is going to turn a blind eye this time. Both of them are so sure that it''s not appropriate for her to be a mother and take another step against them. She took out her cell phone from her bag and sent a text message to Li Nanshao. Although I don''t know if they are already on the plane and Li Nanshao can see them immediately, she still has to urge her to be a mother. "My mother has a request for you to take safety measures. She is still young. When she is ready to be a mother and can bear it psychologically, it''s not too late for you to have children." Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao are already on a private plane at this time. Li Nanshao bought a private plane for Bai Xiao in advance as her graduation gift. Bai hour was thrown into the big bed of the plane, Ning Shuang''s message just came over. Li Nan Shuo''s coat was lost on the ground, and "buzz" made it vibrate. Bai Xiao''s white jade like toes gently hook his strong and strong waist and smile, "it seems that someone sent you a message..." Li Nan Shuo''s eyes, with a raging fire. Tianwang Laozi calls now, but he doesn''t answer. He picked up his coat and threw it into the bathroom. It''s hard to untie the clothes I wear today. Li Nan Shuo one hand raises her waist, tore open her last shelter directly, threw aside. Bai Xiao was carried by him. When he reached the back wall, he couldn''t help exclaiming.Then he was buried in her neck down the head, and made a cold breath. His movements were rough and gentle. Because on the way over, they had been pestering for a long time, and they had made full preparations. Bai Xiao didn''t feel pain, but wanted him more and more anxiously. Li Nan Shuo''s eyes were scarlet. He bit her and said in a dumb voice, "baby, I''m coming." Bai Xiao was kissing and biting by him. His mind was full of clouds. He gently pursed his lower lip and nodded. At the moment of Li Nan Shuo''s action, she snorted in pain. Really, it hurt. She had never experienced such pain before. All of a sudden, she was sober. Li Nan Shuo felt her whole body was shaking with pain, stopped, hugged her, let her adapt, did not continue to move. "Does it hurt?" He whispered in her ear. When Bai Xiao was young, his face turned pale. After a while, he shivered back and said, "it''s ok It''s better than just now... " Qin Susu, the dirty demon king, was right. The first time it really hurt. She seemed to be torn apart. Li Nanshao bit by bit, kissing her earlobe, so that she can slowly relax. He loves her, but if you take your time, it will only hurt more. Their first time will come sooner or later. Bai Xiao was kissing by him for a long time, and then it was a little better. Tentatively, she moved a little, and it didn''t hurt so much. Li Nan Shuo is aware of her small action, pinches her waist hand, uncontrollably, increased a few strength. ¡­¡­ White hours to the end, almost sweating to faint in the past. When she woke up, she found that it was dark outside. It seemed that they were going to K country. Li Nan Shuo, who was holding her in his back, had not left her, and they were close to each other. I didn''t feel very uncomfortable before. When I woke up, I just felt numb with pain. But this is the pain brought to her by Li Nanshao, so she is happy and willing. Chapter 1198 Bai Xiao turns his head slightly and looks at Li Nanshao with his eyes closed. I can''t help but stretch out my right fingertip and gently sketch his outline. It''s like a dream. He''s her now. And in a week, he''ll be her fiance. When he touched the tip of his nose, Li Nan Shuo''s eyelashes trembled and woke up. He opened his eyes to see her, the fundus is white, she is in his eyes, in his heart, she is completely his person, no longer need to worry, she will be robbed. He reaches for his hand, grabs Bai Xiao''s fingertips and sends them to his lips for a kiss. "I''m a little nervous." Bai Xiao pillow in his arm, he was a little itchy, laughing and whispering. What''s more, she is in pain all over. Will she lose her manners when she goes to see his mother and grandfather later? "Not tonight." There was a glimmer in Li Nan Shuo''s eyes. "Well?" White hours puzzled. Li Nan Shuo replied in a doting tone, "you say you want to see what the most luxurious undersea hotel is like. I have already reserved a luxury suite. I''ll stay in the hotel for one night tonight, and then go to my home for dinner tomorrow evening." He naturally understood Bai Xiao''s dilemma. For the first time, it was so painful that it was difficult for him to walk. What''s more, just once, he didn''t have enough white hours. Later, he went to the hotel and had another taste. Also let her really understand, after the first time, normal feeling, will be how. After getting off the plane, the car arranged by Li Nanshao directly took them to the undersea hotel. White hours is the first time to stay in such a hotel. When you look up, you can see dolphins. When you look down, you can see coral jellyfish. After a circle, you are so surprised that you can''t close your mouth. The luxury suite is very special. There are stairs to go upstairs. When you go up and open the door, there is the sea outside. Bai Xiao is sitting on the balcony on the roof of his house, looking at the night scene of K country in the distance, with the cool sea breeze blowing, and feeling that he is in the fairyland myth. Li Nan Shuo took a cape for her to come up, gently hugged her from behind, kiss her forehead, "like?" "I like it." Bai Xiao nodded and whispered back. "But..." She hesitated and asked him, "will your family know that we have arrived today and we will have dinner tomorrow? I''m not sensible." Li Nan Shuo frowned and whispered back, "no way." At this time, the Li family, who could not wait at home, could not sit still. Chunyu LanJin asked the housekeeper, "didn''t uncle Hai say that they started a few hours ago? Why haven''t you arrived yet? Is there a mistake? " "No way." The housekeeper was also a little confused, "Uncle Hai, that is to say, the young master and Miss Bai came by private plane!" "Go and find out! Look what''s going on Chunyu LanJin looks forward to it, is worried and anxious, and is busy urging the management. Li yuntu, sitting on the sofa beside him, couldn''t help laughing. "You see you are so anxious. Maybe Nan Shuo is in a hurry to do something first, and he can come here tomorrow?" "Besides, young people always have their own space!" "What others say is right. Older people will be more and more open-minded." One side of Li Nancy said with a smile, "grandfather is the most urgent." Chunyu LanJin raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know who it is. As soon as I heard the call from Uncle Hai, I immediately picked out the clothes and shoes and asked which one of us was good-looking and which one was suitable." The old man laughed and said nothing. Just teasing Li yuntu, the housekeeper found the news and came quickly, "young master, they have arrived! But I went to the undersea hotel by yacht. I don''t know what I''m going to do! " "Well, I don''t think I''ll be back tonight." On hearing this, Li yuntu immediately got up and muttered, "let''s talk about it tomorrow." "It''s normal for young people to have fun! And Nan Shuo didn''t call back. He won''t come tonight. " Chunyu LanJin''s face was a little ugly. She watched the old man go upstairs. The housekeeper asked softly, "madam, shall we go and get them back?" "Who hasn''t been young." Li yuntu, who was about to enter the room, said again in a low voice upstairs. "I wish I could have a great grandson earlier and call me Taigong!" Chunyu LanJin looked up and looked at the old man. She forbeared and said in a low voice, "forget it, don''t care about them." The next evening. White hours and Li Nanshao and the driver three people, all carrying a full hand of gifts, appeared at the door of the Li family. White hours wearing a blue chiffon skirt, tie a half ball, Li family see her get off, are stunned. Who can think, this wench is still so small, looking like she is only fifteen or sixteen years old. "Grandfather, my mother, my sister." Li Nan Shuo slightly side head, looking at white hours, soft voice to her introduction.Bai Xiao didn''t have stage fright. He called one by one with a smile. "It''s coming. What are you doing with so many things?" Chunyu LanJin was surprised to see that they were carrying so many things. As she said this, she immediately took a pair of big pillows in Bai Xiao''s arms. "Auntie." Bai Xiao was a little shy and called Chunyu LanJin, "my mother said that when you go to other people''s home, you should understand the etiquette, not empty handed, and it''s not too expensive." "This is for grandfather, because I heard brother Shuo say that grandfather''s spine is not very good, this rubber pillow is very good! My mother''s spine is not very good, so she sleeps very well with this pillow! " The old man heard that the present that his daughter-in-law was holding was for him. He was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth. He said, "good, good!" Bai Xiao hour mentioned a large brocade box in Li Nan Shuo''s hand and said, "in this brocade box, there is a set of gold Ruyi headdress necklace and so on." "Because my sister is about to get married! Brother Shuo said, "my sister is going to have a Chinese wedding, so I chose a set of gold clothes for her." "There are also dozens of best black pearls. Brother Shuo said," aunt, you like to wear pearls, so I went to pick these pearls. They haven''t been perforated yet. It''s convenient to process them! " Servants take things one by one, Chunyu LanJin''s face is more and more beautiful. The most difficult one, Nancy Li, opened a brocade box and looked at it. The gold headdress of bingdilian was exquisite and well handmade. All of a sudden, she was bribed by her clever brother-in-law. No wonder Li Nanshao likes it. She was still curious about what kind of girl she could accept Li Nanshao. Now I see that he is beautiful and pleasant, tall, with a pair of eyes that can talk. He is knowledgeable and reasonable. Standing beside Li Nanshao, there is no sense of disobedience. Chapter 1199 When she looks at nanshuo all the time, especially when she is young, she can speak white. I really like it. Chunyu LanJin had a little blame on them. She arrived in K country just at night yesterday, but she didn''t come until this afternoon. However, looking at the white hours attractive appearance, all of a sudden the heart was happy. The children probably came in a hurry and didn''t buy gifts. Today they went to the street to buy gifts for them. I can''t bear to blame them now. She took Bai Xiao''s hand with a smile and said, "what are you doing standing at the door? Come in quickly! What''s your name, aunt? " White hour is led at the same time, turn head and Li Nan Shuo make a wink. Fortunately, she and Li Nanshao went to buy gifts today, otherwise they would come here empty handed. There''s no reason to arrive so late. His mother would be angry. Just after winking, I heard Chunyu LanJin say to her, don''t call aunt. She was stunned, and her face turned red. "Call." Li yuntu echoed. "Yes, let''s have a cry." She said with a smile. Bai Xiao wants to find a crack in the ground. She just got the college admission notice, and she''s going to be someone else''s daughter-in-law. She''s going to call her mother instead For a moment, she couldn''t bear it. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. "Nanshuo, have you changed your tongue?" Chunyu LanJin sees that Bai Xiaoxiao is too shy to speak. She smiles and asks Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, whispered, "let her adapt to a period of time to talk about it, the hour is still small." Li Nan Shuo such a rescue, white hours heart was relieved. He can not help but say, holding the white hour''s hand, let her come to his side. "At least after the engagement." Among his actions, there is only one word: "pet". Chunyu and LanJin are naturally happy. Li Nanshao is so old that he is finally enlightened. Mr. Li is always saying, what can I do? Just like Li Nanshao, he has no desire and no desire. I''m afraid that the Li family will have no grandchildren. It is said that her mother was the benefactor who saved Li Nanshao. They are very satisfied with their dialogue hours from inside to outside. Waiting for dinner, Chunyu LanJin asked Bai hour, "is the exam result OK? Have you registered for the University of our country K? Would you like to come over? Anyway, there''s care here. I live in our house, and I don''t need to live in school! " White hours Leng under, shaking his head back, "there is no plan to go abroad to study, got the Yangda, just got the notice yesterday." "Yang Da? That''s great Chunyu LanJin is even more happy, "this is one of the top ten famous schools in country a!" Her daughter-in-law is so smart! It was beyond her expectation. Li Nanshao knew Chunyu LanJin very well. After listening in for a while, he whispered, "Mom, my parents are in Yangcheng when I was a child. Now you want her to come to K country. What do you want the Bai family to think?" After that, he pulled Bai Xiao up and said, "I''ll take her up and see her room first. I''ll come down before dinner." "Then I''ll go up and pack some things first." White hour explained in a hurry, was pulled up by Li Nan Shuo. The people downstairs looked at each other. Li yuntu first broke the silence and nodded, "it''s very good. I love my wife very much, just like his father before." Chunyu LanJin and Li Nanxi couldn''t help laughing when the old man said that. In fact, Li Nan Shuo is deliberately in front of his family, showing such protection. The more he dotes on Bai Xiao, the more respect Li''s family will have for Bai Xiao. He knows Li Nancy and Chunyu LanJin too well. Ten days later, he asked Uncle hai to send all the important relatives and friends of the Bai family to K country and hold a grand engagement banquet on the cruise ship. It''s very meaningful to hold a wedding banquet on a cruise ship. Others thought that he was worried about the media''s candid shooting. However, this deep meaning, only he and Lu Xiao understand. Because in his previous life, Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao met again on a cruise ship. His engagement to Bai Xiao represents a new beginning. Naturally, this new beginning should start from places of great significance. He and Bai Xiao, at last, achieved success. More than three years later. Bai Xiao has always felt dizzy and sleepy recently. After eating white cooked meat, he felt like vomiting. Even when he smelled the smell, he felt like vomiting. Later, he even felt like vomiting when he ate leeks, scallions and garlic. Qin Susu saw that one morning at recess, after eating the pancake fruit with shallot, she went to the bathroom and vomited, so she handed the google entry on her mobile phone to Bai Xiao."Look, do your symptoms match what''s written on it?" White hours swept a few eyes, face immediately changed, played Qin Su Su''s skull, "don''t crow mouth, I haven''t graduated yet!" "But it''s not an obvious fact! I suggest that you buy something to test first, and then let your officer Li take you to the hospital for a blood test or something. " Qin Su returned to the road seriously. Qin Su always looks like a goddess, but what she says is always right. Bai Xiao hour and her big eyes to small eyes, looked at each other in silence for a few minutes, then grabbed his book and stuffed it into his bag, intending to go out to the drugstore to buy pregnancy test paper. Because she thought, indeed, in the past two months, she and Li Nanshao did not take contraceptive measures once. "I''m not going to eat with you today. I''m going back to eat. It''s not very good to be tested at school." White hours, low voice. "OK, tell me the result after the test, I must be its godmother!" Qin Su laughs humbly. White hour a slap called in the past, "you go to the hospital today to see speech is still?" "Look." Qin Su nodded back. "I''ll let Song Yu see you off. It''s just on the way. The hospital is not far from our home." White hour serious way. Qin Susu began to pinch Bai hour hard, "you''re going to make people die!" "Yes, I''ve been killing people, haven''t I?" Bai Xiao points to his stomach. Qin Su thousands of reluctant, want to leave with white hours, afraid to meet Song Yu. However, Song Yu is afraid to come to whatever he wants. Today, he is waiting outside the teaching building for Bai hour to finish class. At a glance, he sees Qin Su Su. "Together." Bai Xiao deliberately snatches before Qin Su wants to slip and opens his mouth. "To the hospital today?" Song Yu Leng next, ask Qin su. "Yes." White hours for Qin Su back road. In fact, we all know that Yan Shang''s illness is hopeless. Although Qin Su Su never shows it on the surface, she can get along with Yan Shang as she should, but Bai Xiao knows that she is very sad. Life can''t be without hope. She also knows that Song Yu likes Qin Su Su, so she should give them more opportunities to get along with each other. Chapter 1200 Bai Xiao almost drags Qin Su into the car. She went home first. When she got off the bus, she told Song Yu seriously, "send Su Su safely. If nothing happens in the afternoon, send her back to school." Bai Xiaoming knows that he is on duty to protect Bai Xiaoming''s safety these days. Besides Bai Xiaoming, what can he do? Song Yu saw the white eye hour, realized the deep meaning in her words. He didn''t say a word, just nodded. The first thing I do when I get home is to go upstairs. Qi Ma said in the kitchen, "little grandma, what else can I do when I can have lunch?" White hours like gusts, into the room, without saying a word, closed the door. Qi Ma came out of the kitchen and stared at the upstairs. Then she looked at Uncle Hai and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Who knows." Uncle Hai is also puzzled, "maybe he is in a hurry to go to the toilet." However, after ten minutes of Bai Xiao, the food Qi Ma served her was cold. Worried about what happened to Bai Xiao, she went upstairs, knocked on Bai Xiao''s door and asked, "young grandma, why don''t you come down for dinner?" For a long time, Bai Xiao, with a pale face, opened the door, looked at Qi Ma blankly, and said in a soft voice, "it''s over. It''s really killing..." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qi''s mother stares at Bai Xiao in amazement and asks, "what did you say just now, young grandma? What happened? Who''s wrong? " Half an hour later, Li Nanshao came back. He came back in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "where are the hours?" Bai Xiao sits at the table, holding his cheek in one hand and the rice grains in the bowl in the other. Hearing Li Nan Shuo''s voice, he immediately looked back at him and dropped his small mouth. Li Nan Shuo walked to her quickly, dragged a chair, sat down beside her, and asked in a low voice, "are you sure?" "It''s measured twice. It''s two lines." White hours bitter with a small face back. The tone is full of chagrin, "you still cheat me to say, safe period is OK." Non security period, Li Nanshao are out on business meetings, so she is still in the security period, won the bid. She did not wait for Li Nan Shuo to speak, and then said in a low voice in distress, "it''s a shame. I haven''t graduated yet. Can''t I take graduation photos with a big stomach?" "You don''t want it?" Li Nan Shuo listen to her meaning, seems to want to knock out the child, immediately frowned asked her. "What do you think? Can we have it? " Bai Xiao asked Li Nanshao with some uncertainty. "Of course! Do you dare to hurt my li Nanshao''s children Li Nan Shuo immediately deep voice scolds a way. White hours eyes Wang a bag of tears, continue to curl a small mouth, staring at Li Nanshao. In fact, Li Nan Shuo is not flustered, also did not feel very surprised. He counted the time and knew that Bai Xiao was pregnant at this time. He was pregnant with his first child and then with Li mubai. So he deliberately cajoled Bai Xiao into not taking any contraceptive measures, hoping that their children would come to them at the right time. But the problem is that the first child of Bai Xiao in his previous life had a miscarriage, and he didn''t have a full month, and Li mubai was born prematurely, so the time was just over ten months. Li Nan Shuo does not know, white hour this time can also be like before that, cannot hold the first child. So he''s not sure about the time. He didn''t calculate that Bai Xiao would be pregnant at this time. It''s not new year''s day yet. I''ve been pregnant since I was a child. This baby is likely to fail. He was in a state of mind. He looked at Bai Xiao silently for a few minutes, and countless ideas flashed through his mind. In the end, or low voice, "anyway, first go to the hospital blood test, calculate about how long pregnant." With that, he reached out and picked Bai Xiao up from his chair. "I don''t want to..." Bai Xiao struggled. She was still a little confused. Her mind was in a mess. She subconsciously resisted. Li Nan Shuo lowered his head, deep eyes, dyed with a bit of anger, "don''t what? Do you know how much harm it does to a woman to have a fetus? " "I''m not. I haven''t eaten yet." Bai Xiaoxiao pauses, just small voice returns a way. "Just right, the blood test should be on an empty stomach, and then eat it after the test." Li Nan Shuo came back firmly. This smelly thing, I don''t know how anxious he is now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep this baby! In a hurry, he threw Bai Xiao into the car and took her to the hospital for examination. About half an hour before the blood test report came down, Li nanshuo couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth in Xu Weishu''s office. Bai Xiao watched him walk up and down, but he didn''t quite understand why Li Nan Shuo was so anxious, which was totally different from his usual steady. Besides, she didn''t say she had to take the child away.But the good news came so suddenly that she couldn''t bear it for a moment. When Xu Weishu came in, Li Nanshao stepped forward, grabbed Xu Weishu''s clothes and asked nervously, "how do you say that? How long have you been pregnant? " "You are going to eat me!" Xu Weishu was scared to shiver. When Li Nan Shuo put the list in his hand, he whispered back, "don''t be nervous. Are you afraid that after you are pregnant, you will hurt the child again?" "No nonsense!" Li Nan Shuo said in a deep voice. Xu Weishu was shivered by his roar again. Then he frowned and said, "I''ve only been pregnant for about two weeks. It doesn''t matter!" "Two weeks?" Li Nan Shuo in the brain, quickly calculated the next time. Maomao gave birth prematurely for more than a month, so it''s very likely that Maomao is in his stomach! White hours can''t catch up with abortion and get pregnant again, otherwise later, Maomao will have to give birth more than two months prematurely. He was relieved and let go of Xu Weishu. One side of the white hours, see Li Nan Shuo inexplicably toward Xu Wei book made a fire, is also a little surprised. Li Nanshao had never been like this in front of her, and the angry Li Nanshao was really frightening. It can be seen that Li Nanshao really attaches great importance to their children and wants them very much. She thought about it, got up, gently pulled down Li Nanshao''s sleeve, "brother Shuo, don''t be angry. I feel that it doesn''t matter to take graduation photos with a big stomach..." Anyway, when she got the marriage certificate, she had already added one more credit. I don''t know if she can get extra credit if she is pregnant and has a baby. Li Nanshao looked back at Bai Xiao, did not speak, deep eyes, full of Bai Xiao can not understand the mood. But just now, she should have made Li Nanshao angry, so she put her hand around his waist and said, "don''t be angry." Xu Weishu saw Li Nanshao''s face was a little better. He should be a little less angry. He went out wisely and gave up the space to them. Chapter 1121 As Xu Weishu takes the door of his office, Chi Yin passes by. "Elder martial brother, the teacher asked me to give you this." When Chi Yin sees him coming out, he hands a document to Xu Weishu. "Well." Xu Weishu took over and nodded. Chi Yin smiles at him and asks softly, "are you still in a cold war with Miss Jiang? Shall I come forward and explain to her face to face? " "No Xu Weishu face with a trace of embarrassment, "not your reason, is her own character." "And even if it''s about you, there''s no need to explain." Chi Yin was stunned and asked, "is what they said true? You broke up? " After asking, he felt that there was something wrong and immediately explained, "I didn''t mean that..." "I know." Xu Weishu said with a smile, "anyway, we are all friends. Sooner or later, we will know. You don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t have to worry about the gossip in the hospital. Yan''er and I just don''t fit in." In fact, the military hospital has long spread, Xu Weishu and Jiang Yan''er really broke up, Chi Yin knows later. Because Jiang Yan''er and others are about to get engaged, not only Xu Weishu knows. In recent years, Jiang Yan''er''s engagement partner has made great achievements in the war and even surpassed Li Nanshao. We all belong to the military region. Naturally, this kind of news spreads quickly. It''s Chi Yin. Xu Weishu knows that she has been working overtime recently. A director of the hospital is pregnant and is about to give birth. Chi Yin takes over the director''s class and is very busy. He knew Chi Yin didn''t mean it. He was on duty that night, and Jiang Yan''er came to see him. It happened that Chi Yin was also a doctor on duty. When he met a patient in the emergency room, he left Jiang Yan''er and went to the emergency room with Chi Yin. The patient''s condition is very critical. He has massive bleeding and high blood pressure. Even Xu Weishu finds it very difficult, not to mention Chi Yin, who has less than two years of clinical experience. When the patient''s blood spurted out, Chi Yin was scared to cry. She forced herself to calm down and gave first aid. After Xu Weishu accompanied her to finish the first aid, Chi Yin still didn''t control it. He cried and said to Xu Weishu, "elder martial brother, it''s lucky that you are on duty today, otherwise I will be finished alone." Xu Weishu thinks Chi Yin has done a good job. She is still young, only 27 years old. Facing such a complicated patient situation, she has handled it perfectly. So he patted her on the shoulder and handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. Just in time, Jiang Yan''er, who has been waiting for Xu Weishu to get off work, sees her. That time, it was very noisy. It is also the last straw to collapse Xu Weishu. Jiang Yan''er is too dependent on him and has a strong desire for control. Her extreme personality obviously conflicts with his career. Moreover, he has long heard that the Jiang family is not satisfied with him. He knows that the Jiang family is forcing Jiang Yan''er to date that man. Therefore, it''s just a matter of letting go as soon as possible, so as to avoid the embarrassment of both sides. He likes Jiang Yan''er, but the gap between them is too big. His appearance is too small for Jiang Yan''er to enter. He saw that Chi Yin was still stunned in front of him. He laughed again and said, "it''s OK. Go and help yourself. Don''t you still have an operation today?" "Yes, in an hour." Chi Yin nodded. Xu Weishu is going to check the ward, and she goes in the opposite direction. Before walking a few steps, I suddenly heard Chi Yin call him again, "elder martial brother!" "Well?" Xu Weishu looked back, "is there anything else?" "I''m not afraid of gossip, and I''ll take it to heart." Chi Yin summoned up his courage, stared into his eyes and whispered. "I''m really not afraid, because I really like you, and my parents urge me to go on a blind date, but I don''t want to go." "They will return home next month. Can you come with me and meet them? As my boyfriend. " Xu Weishu looked at her in surprise, stunned. "My family is very simple. Unlike the Jiang family, I don''t let others talk about it. Are you a high achiever or something? My father is an engineer abroad, and my mother is a piano teacher, that''s all." Chi Yin wants to say these words, has been thinking for a long time. Like Xu Weishu, is not a matter of one day, is a long time. She understands Xu Weishu, his family, his personality and his ability. She was afraid that if she didn''t take this opportunity to say it again, there would be no next time. Xu Weishu turned to look at her for a long time, until his surprise calmed down a little. "Even if you don''t want to, can you do me a favor in the friendship between classmates and colleagues for many years? I really don''t want to go on a blind date Chi Yin clenched his teeth and said again.She carefully observed the expression on Xu Wei''s face, and gradually felt that it should be impossible. She seems to have been a little too impulsive just now. She blurted out those words without thinking. Xu Weishu thought in secret, then whispered back, "help, it''s OK." "For others, let''s talk about it later. We can only start when we are sure that we can be responsible for each other." Chi Yin''s face is redder than just now. She bit her lower lip, then bowed her head and said, "OK, I see. Anyway, thank you for agreeing to help." With that, he turned and left first. When Xu Weishu watched her turn around, he was a little bit impatient. After hesitation, he said, "don''t be affected by this later. We''ll have a good talk when you''re free." This is what Chi Yin likes about Xu Weishu. Sometimes he is not serious about small things, and he is never vague about big things. Many male doctors in the hospital like to joke with female doctors and nurses and drive by mouth. But Xu Weishu never, he will not easily to tease the unfamiliar opposite sex. From the first day she met him, Xu Weishu was a person who played well with the same sex and had little contact with the opposite sex. When they were studying abroad for master''s degree, they were brothers and sisters of the same school. Up to now, nearly six years ago, the only time Xu Weishu was close to her was to wipe her tears with napkins. But she just likes him like this. What can she do? Without looking back, she whispered back a word, "OK." Xu Weishu watched her go away, then turned around and walked slowly towards the direction of the ward. Li Nanshao is right. Chi Yin likes him. Although he can sometimes detect some clues, he didn''t expect that Chi Yin would be so straightforward. But he doesn''t have this kind of mind now. He won''t develop a relationship with any opposite sex under uncertain circumstances. Chapter 1122 Five months later. Bai Xiao and his classmates stand on the steps in front of the library and take graduation photos. When she was laughing happily, she caught a glimpse of Li Nanshao standing in the shade of a tree not far away, looking at her. When the photographer said he had finished shooting, Li Nanshao waved to her. Bai Xiao walked quickly towards him with a smile. "Slow down." Li Nan Shuo can''t help frowning, holding her hand, toward her angry strange way. "We just went to the hospital last week. Doctor Xu said that proper exercise doesn''t matter." Bai Xiao spat out his tongue and returned. "When I say no, I mean no." Li Nan Shuo does not give face ground to return a way. Their baby son can''t make any mistakes in his belly. Said, opened in front of the caravan door, let white hour in. They agreed to take a group of wedding photos in school today, wearing wedding dress and bachelor''s hat. Both of them feel that this is a very meaningful thing. You can also say to Maomao in the future, you see, you have already studied in university before you were born. Li Nan Shuo specially chose a light two-piece wedding dress for her. The coat was open to the stomach, and she wanted to take pictures of the appearance in her stomach. As she was about to take off her bachelor''s uniform, she suddenly heard a "Dong" sound from the second floor of the RV. She was startled, subconsciously turned back, and Li Nanshao looked at each other. Li Nan Shuo some helplessly, picked next eyebrow. "Oh, it''s all my grandfather''s fault!" Immediately upstairs came the voice of Nancy Li''s complaint. White hours went to the stairs, looked up, two elders, are in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless. She thought it was just her and Li Nanshao. I asked them if they were free and whether they wanted to attend her graduation ceremony. Everyone said they were not free. Unexpectedly, everyone came. "As for the old man, he said that he would secretly take some of your wedding photos at school. In the future, he would let the children have a look and keep a memorial." She explained awkwardly. "Now it''s all right. The video is not stable. The screen seems to be broken." White hours looking at a large group of people, can''t help laughing, "well, I want to change clothes, all out." Li nashuo took over the VCR they fell off, fiddled with it a few times, and gave it back to Li nashuo and said, "it''s fixed." Li Nancy opens a look, as expected no problem. So by the way, he opened the camera, aimed at Li Nanshao and asked him, "what do you think about the groom to be? Is there anything I want to say to my son who will be born in 20 weeks As we all know, the son in Bai Xiao''s stomach is Xu Weishu''s secret. Li Nan Shuo some impatient way, "I want to change clothes, wait a moment to say." "Your wife, my brother and daughter-in-law still have to put on a light make-up. We have plenty of time. Don''t wait for a while. Now let''s make a few comments." Li Nan Shuo frowned, thought, did not look at the camera, said, "I hope he will not follow me to learn it, I am old, want a child, will be so early to let the child." "But..." He looked at Bai Xiao sitting in front of the dresser, and his mouth could not help recalling a gentle radian. "I have no regrets for everything your mother has done. Everything in my heart, as long as I am with her, is of great significance." "Why don''t you name your son Li Fanfan?" She joked. "No way." Li Nan Shuo immediately frowns to return a way. "Why not? Have you figured out your son''s name? " Li yuntu on one side has a fork in the road. Of course not! Because Li Chaoge''s son is extraordinary, and his grandson is extraordinary. Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, nodded and said, "think about it." Bai Xiao was a little surprised when he said that. He turned back and swept to him, "when did you think it was good, why didn''t you tell me?" I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s doomed. But Nancy Li, they just asked today, so he might as well take this opportunity to say it. "It''s called mubai, the adoring mubai, the little white." "Li mubai..." Li read it again, nodded back, "it''s very smooth, in laws, what do you think?" "It''s so numb." Nancy reached out and rubbed her arm. "If you are numb, go out, and then you will be numb." Li Nan Shuo immediately drove them down. A large family, was Li Nanshao shut in the RV outside. "I''ll get my clothes and shoes first. Before Mrs. Li puts on her make-up, I''ll have something to eat, or I''ll be hungry later." The makeup artist pointed to the things on the table and said, "Mr. Li prepared it for you in person." White hour a look, is some small bread and small cake.When Bai Xiaoshi heard the name just now, he thought it was sweet enough. On one side, Li Nan Shuo helped her tear down a small piece of cake, handed it to her mouth and gave her a bite. "Don''t eat it. I''ll eat it." Bai Xiao pouted back. "Well behaved, eat two, Xu Weishu said, do not like to eat sweet also have to eat hard, nutrition should be comprehensive and balanced." Li Nan Shuo said softly. White hours hesitated, or obediently open mouth, eat into the mouth. "When did you think of your son''s name? Why don''t I know?" Bai Xiao asked vaguely with something in his mouth. Teeth gently bite cake embryo moment, her face, the moment had a dramatic change. Quickly took a disposable cup of water, the mouth of the hard things, spit out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she saw the pigeon egg clearly, she turned back in surprise and glared at Li Nanshao. Is he going to knock her teeth off? What hatred, what resentment! Li Nan Shuo, however, took a pair of tweezers to pluck her eyebrows, took the ring out, wiped it clean with a paper towel, grabbed Bai Xiao''s right hand, kissed her middle finger, and asked her, "do you want to marry me?" "Is that your attitude? Be careful I won''t give you a son! " White hour Leng next, whew whew whew ground return. Bai Xiao is now threatening him with his son. She''s a tough guy. She''s a tough guy. Bai Xiao has been in no hurry to get married, especially after showing her stomach. She has to wait until she gives birth to her child to get married, because she wants to appear in the wedding scene. Li nanshuo mentioned it twice, but Bai Xiao has changed the topic. Li Nanshao is a little angry. But now the situation is, he gave the ring, white hours had to agree. Two people big eyes stare small eyes of, all didn''t speak, after a minute or so, Li Nan Shuo suddenly stretched out his hand, will white hour picked up. When he was up, he could not help but make complaints about it. "You and your son are really heavy." Chapter 1123 Bai Xiao bares his teeth and wants to argue with him. Li Nanshao has already carried her to the second floor and conveniently turns off the light on the second floor. When Bai Xiao was put on the bed by Li Nanshao, he was still confused. The next second, he was shocked by the starlight in the room. He didn''t know how to do it. He moved the projection of starlight and milky way in the planetarium here. No wonder he''s going to get rid of them all. With his feet, he gently hooked the sliding door below. Hundreds of balloons flew out of the sliding door and floated to Bai Xiao''s side and to the ceiling. Li Nan Shuo put a plastic card on Bai Xiao''s knee, took her right hand, kissed the back of her hand, and gently asked her, "an island with an ancient castle, a ring, is it enough to hold you for a lifetime?" Bai Xiao is planning to go abroad for postgraduate study after giving birth to his son. When she saw the name of the island clearly on the card, she was moved to a mess. She only met Li Nanshao once and said that she wanted to go to h country for further study. Unexpectedly, he secretly bought an island of H country for her! "I support anything you want to do, but only if you marry me first." Li Nanshao knelt down in front of her. "I''ll ask again today, Bai Xiao, do you want to marry me?" "Marry!" Bai Xiao said the word at the same time, he put the middle finger, set into the ring held by Li Nanshao''s hand. I hugged him all of a sudden. Not because of this amazing ring, not because of the island. Bai Xiao knew in her heart what she had agreed to his proposal. He understands her, loves her, respects any decision she makes, that''s enough. Many years later, one afternoon, Bai hour was sitting in the car, processing company documents, waiting for the assistant who went to the coffee shop to buy mint tea for her to come back. My eyes were a little sore, so I inadvertently opened the window half way and looked into the distance. At this time, she saw on the side of the road, there is an ice cream cart, collect money look, very familiar. The young woman receiving the money looks familiar. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, laughing that she was too tired recently and her brain was not enough. She was a bit silly. How could it be Bai Zichun? It''s just a little bit like it. The driver in front asked her, "young grandma, are you going to the premiere of Mr. Gu''s movie tonight? If you want to go, you have to prepare earlier. " "Go." Bai Xiao nodded, "brother Shuo said he would go together, naturally." At the same time, she was looking at the young woman who was selling ice cream outside. Inadvertently, the woman looked back at them. Bai Xiao and her eyes. That woman didn''t pay attention to the white hours on the bus, because a wave of children just came. There was an amusement park nearby. She was very busy. However on this one eye, white hour then froze. She jerked up from her seat, stiffened her back, and looked at the woman. It''s Bai Zichun After Bai Haoming knew that Bai Zichun was not his daughter, he never took charge of Bai Zichun. Her father and Lu Youxin were all in prison. Before the white hours, always hate her, so never care, white pure later how. She will never forget the small mole in the corner of Baizi''s eyes. What''s more, baizichun has a big stomach and looks like she''s going to have a baby soon. Whose children? White hour surprised, the assistant bought mint tea back, was about to get on the bus, white hour suddenly sink voice way, "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter, grandma Bai Xiao thought about it, took out the checkbook in the dark grid of the car, and quickly wrote the amount of 200000 yuan, "tonight, Mr. Gu''s premiere movie ticket is for the ice cream woman." "Give her this check, too. She''ll understand when she sees my name." As he spoke, he tore off the check and handed it to the assistant. "Two hundred thousand?" The assistant was a little surprised. 200000 yuan is enough for the down payment of a single apartment in a city near Yangcheng. "Go ahead." White hours slightly frowned, nodded back. She watched as the assistant walked over, bought an ice cream, handed the check and the movie ticket, and said something. White son pure see come over of moment, white hour immediately rolled up the window. She didn''t forgive Lu Youxin and Bai Zichun for the harm they brought to their family in those years. Give her money and tickets, just pity her. When the assistant returned to the car, Bai Zichun held the back of the car and held his stomach, trotting after him. "Little grandma..." The driver hesitated and asked Bai hour. "Let''s go." Bai Xiaoxiao came back without expression.Do not need earth shaking, crying sisters to recognize the scene, white hours do not recognize her, do not want to meet her. It''s just that some pictures of my youth flashed in my mind. She thought, maybe we should give Bai Zichun and Gu Yifan a chance, no matter how her baby came. Gu Yifan has no girlfriend so far. It''s up to Baizi to go to the premiere or not. White hours back, with Li Nanshao said to see white pure things, Li Nanshao just a smile. Bai Xiao asked him, "what are you laughing at?" Li Nan Shuo light look out of the window, for a while, just return a way, "perhaps, she has no time with Gu Yi fan to continue the front edge." However, before Bai Zichun gave birth to a child, he met Bai Xiao and Gu Yifan. If it was God''s destiny, Gu Yifan should not ignore the child. White hour more believe, Li Nan Shuo with her whisper of those words. In a year''s time, he said, she will be pregnant, a daughter, and born in the morning. He said that six months later, Qin Su will be pregnant and a daughter. He also said that xiaoyuwan would follow Qin Susu closely to conceive his daughter, which was their son''s destined wife. Li Nanshao also predicted before, when Yan Shang will die, let her and Ning Shuang, to cherish and Bai Jixian between the last point of fate. It all came true. It depends on when Qin Su is pregnant. Bai Xiao took Li Nan Shuo''s arm and asked him, "what''s our daughter''s name?" "What the old man gave me is called Chaoge." "Why is it called Chaoge?" Bai Xiao asked curiously. "Because when she was born, it was about five o''clock in the morning. Downstairs of the military hospital, there was a team of morning joggers passing by. The old man looked at the sunrise outside and said," Chaoge is very beautiful. It''s called Chaoge. " "Then..." White hour looked up at him again, "together for so many years, you have always been in front of this woman, have you ever been bored?" Li Nan Shuo looks down at her, the corner of his mouth draws up a trace of shallow radian. "If I get tired of it, I will never go back to you when you are 15 years old." Moreover, even in the next life, next life, he still wants to be with Bai Xiao. I''m sure I''ll find her again. Chapter 1204 The manager led Yu Yuan, who was wearing a black pleated skirt and a dark blue small Floral Chiffon jacket. As soon as he arrived on the 10th floor, Yu Yuan''s face became more and more nervous. Lu Xiao''s baby has never been here. But when the manager saw that it was Lu Xiao''s bodyguard who had sent her over with a long limousine, he guessed who the pretty, white and tender little girl was. The manager wanted to inform Lu Xiao that Yu Wan was coming, but Yu Wan stopped him and said he would give Lu Xiao a surprise. So the manager came up with Yu Yuan without any notice. On the tenth floor, Lu Xiao''s bodyguard was stunned when he saw Yu Yuan. "Is uncle busy now?" When Yu Wan saw the person he knew, he asked carefully and softly. "I''m receiving a distinguished guest." Take a picture in front of the bodyguard, I''m sure he''s right. Lu Xiao never let Yu Wan come. Because of the nature of the work in the club, Lu Xiao is afraid of scaring his baby. After thinking about it, the bodyguard hesitated and said, "otherwise, the young lady will have a rest in the reception hall first. I''ll go and tell the boss now." "But he has a very important guest today. I don''t know when I can finish talking." "Well, it doesn''t matter." Yu Yuan nodded and said, "anyway, I have nothing to do today. I can wait for him here." The bodyguard led her to the door of a large room and whispered to her, "the boss is talking about things in the most inside, and the little lady is waiting in the reception hall here." "Well." Yu Wan looked rather nervous, pursed his lips and nodded. The bodyguard said that Yu Wan would never come here on his own initiative, and Lu Xiao would not let her come. I don''t know what''s wrong today. I guess there''s something important. But Yu Wan said he was not in a hurry. Some are confusing. He pressed the code and whispered to the camera, "it''s me. Tell the boss something urgent." Yu Wan was a little bored in the reception hall. After waiting for a few minutes, the bodyguard didn''t come back. She couldn''t help but get up and strolled in the reception hall. Walking, walking to the door where the bodyguard just went in. She found that the door is open with a small gap, should be the bodyguard into the urgent, did not pay attention to. She heard inside, faintly came to talk about laughter, mixed with a woman''s smile. Is there a woman in there? Yu Yuan Leng Leng, subconsciously, the door in front of him, quietly opened half a fan. The light inside is a little dark. It''s blue light and yellow light. It took Yu Wan a few seconds to get used to it before he could see the furnishings clearly. It''s like Lu Xiao''s office. It''s empty. On the other hand, the wall facing Lu Xiao''s desk opened a door, which was also open. The laughter came from inside. She went in and approached the door. At the same time, Lu Xiao in the room, listening to the bodyguard whispering in his ear, "Little Miss suddenly came, didn''t say what reason, said will wait until you go out to see her." He looked a little awe inspiring, still smiling on his face, and whispered to the bodyguard, "tell her that no matter what happens, I will go home tonight and talk about it then." "Take her back, now." "But..." "Lu Shao, what''s the matter?" Sitting opposite him, the man''s shirt is completely open, the clavicle is printed with bright red lipprints, the tip of the eye with peach blossom, slightly narrow eyes sweep over, but for no reason, people feel a little cold. Lu Xiao hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. I have some small things to deal with. Don''t play with me." "Go ahead." Lu Xiao finished and whispered to the bodyguard. Although Tang Hua is not old and in his early twenties, he is a well-known playful woman in the circle. There are at least dozens or hundreds of women passing under him. Famous prodigal son. As long as he likes the woman, generally can not escape. Because the Tang family is one of the four big families in Kyoto. He has a strong background. He is also the youngest child in the family. He is used to lawlessness and acts frivolously and ruthlessly. It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else. Because Tang Hua is here, Lu Xiao suddenly becomes nervous, afraid that he will look at Yu Wan, who has a good life. "Good." The bodyguard listened to Lu Xiao''s command and immediately turned to go out. As soon as I opened the door, I heard a soft "ouch" coming from behind. The direction where the bodyguard came was just the blind corner that Yu Wan couldn''t see. The bodyguard pushed the door harder and directly hit Yu Wan''s forehead and nose. With this sound, Lu Xiao stood up from his position. On one side, Tang Hua is paying attention to Lu Xiao. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and stops him. He says with a smile, "is it really Lu Shao who hides her in a golden house? I''m afraid I''ll take a fancy to her?" "Of course not." Lu Xiao pauses and comes back with a stiff head.Yu Yuan''s eyes were dazzled by the impact, and he took two steps back to stand firm. She didn''t pay attention to what the people inside said just now. She only noticed that there was a charming woman sitting next to Lu Xiao just now, holding his arm tightly. Her head and nose hurt again, and because she saw the woman holding Lu Xiao, she had mixed feelings and tears in her eyes. She covered her forehead and looked at Lu Xiao standing up. Then she glanced at the princess who accompanied her with wine. Her eyes were hurt. How can Lu Xiao not understand Yu Yuan''s mind? In front of him, her emotions were always written on her face without any cover up. After looking at each other for a few seconds, Yu Wan stepped back, turned around and went out. "Little bit!" Lu Xiao''s heart is a tight, don''t want to, lightly brush open Tang Hua to block his arm, toward Yu Wan chase past. As soon as Yu Wan turned around, tears fell down. She didn''t know why she had to cry, why she felt so sad in her heart. At Lu Xiao''s age, isn''t it normal to have women? But when she thought of the picture in the room just now, she felt even more painful. Just out of Lu Xiao''s office, but not out of the reception hall, Lu Xiao catches up and grabs her arm tightly. He saw the tears on Yu Wan''s face and painfully carried her into his arms, "don''t be angry, you don''t think so!" While he was talking, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind. He guessed that Tang Hua was coming, and then whispered, "you go back now. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later in the evening!" Then he winked at the bodyguard. ''s tears are like the broken beads, and she can''t stop. She smells the strong rose perfume on Lu Xiao''s body and pushes him hard. She raised her eyes and stared at Lu Xiao, who was not well dressed. She said nothing. She cried silently and turned to push the door. There''s no need for Lu Xiao to drive her away. She will go by herself. Chapter 1205 Yu Yuan now finally understood why Lu Xiao never let her come. No matter how curious she was, Lu Xiao would not let her come. It turns out that''s how he works. So sad, my heart seems to be torn. Lu Xiao watched her trot to the elevator with tears on the back of her hand. He hesitated and decided to follow her. Just after two steps, the voice of Tang Hua came from behind. "I''ve heard that the Lu family has adopted a child from a friend''s family, Lu Shao and Lu Lao. I''m afraid it''s just this little girl." Lu Xiao stopped abruptly and looked back at Tang Hua. Tang Hua''s vision, however, is full of interest, staring at the direction of the elevator, "crying really makes people hurt, even when I look at it, my heart is like being torn open, no wonder you love her so much." Lu Xiao can''t help frowning, backhand, closed the door of the meeting hall, separated the Tang Hua to see Yu Yuan''s line of sight. "I seem to have met her." Tang Hua casually took back his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, swept to Lu Xiao, "last year you went back to Kyoto and took her to a dinner together." "At that time, I took a look at this little girl, and I thought it was painful. But when I saw her, you were not around her. I inquired about her, and no one knew her. At that time, I thought it was a pity." During the Spring Festival last year, the old man couldn''t get away and went back to Yangcheng for the Spring Festival. Lu Xiao took Yu Wan with him and stayed with him for a few days. He did attend a dinner party. Tang Hua may be telling the truth, not lying. "How''s it going? Can you introduce me to this baby? " Tang Hua asked again. His tone is to say a chip and the terms of a deal. Lu Xiao knows that the Tang family can''t be provoked easily. Moreover, it took him a lot of effort to recruit the second generation to cooperate with him. However, even if Huang''s cooperation offends Tang''s family, he will never let Yu Wan out. Yu Yuan is his life. He is silent for a long time, toward Tang Hua micro smile, "sorry, I can''t help." "Since Tang Shao said that this is the treasure of the Lu family, I should understand her weight in my heart. Anyone else can, but she can''t In some distress, Tang Hua picked his eyebrows and said, "so..." Lu Xiao can even guess what Tang Hua will say next. He will use business as a bargaining chip to coerce him and agree to give Yu Wan to him. Lu Xiao is ready to tear his skin. Who knows, Tang Hua suddenly laughed. He came over and patted Lu Xiao on the shoulder. "Lu Shao is really straight tempered. He''s ready to say and do anything. I like it." ¡¤ when Granny Mai came to the bathroom to collect and change her clothes, she found that Yu Wan was still up. She sat on her little bed with her knees crossed, staring at the door that was only across from Lu Xiao''s room, her eyes still red. After Yu Wan came back, he cried for a long time. Granny Mai asked her what happened and why she cried, but she didn''t say. After eating and taking a bath, I didn''t cry any more, but my eyes were swollen and I couldn''t use ice. "Young lady, it''s eleven o''clock. Why don''t you go to bed? Even if you come back, I''m afraid it will be very late. Don''t wait Granny Mai said softly. Although Yu Wan was 19 years old, he was still a child. This is the sequelae of falling down the stairs. Everything else is normal, that is, the mind is not in line with her age, and she is as innocent as a junior high school student. "No, uncle said he would come back tonight. I''ll wait until he comes back." Yu Wan returned stubbornly. "Then..." Granny McGregor could not help sighing, "Granny McGregor and granny McGregor have a rest first. If there is anything, just go downstairs and knock on the door." "Well, I see." Yu Wan nodded and watched granny Mai go down. She persisted and sat on the bed for a while. She was afraid that she would fall asleep when she lay in bed. But she usually sleep point, has arrived, even sitting, she also can''t control, began to stagger, to sleep. The moment she couldn''t help closing her eyes, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs. This point can only be Lu Xiao. And Lu Changsheng is not in Yangcheng recently. Yu Wan sat up straight and thought for a few seconds. He moved to the edge of the bed and put on his slippers. She heard that it was Lu Xiao. He went into the next room. She plucked up her courage and went up to the side of the door. About the day, she also wanted to talk with Lu Xiao. There is no light in Lu Xiao''s room, only a small light in the bathroom.When Yu Wan opened the door, he saw Lu Xiao leaning against the doorframe of the bathroom, half undressed and slightly drooping his head. Before she got close to him, she smelled a breath of wine. The window of his room was open. It was near midnight, and the cool wind came in. It was very cold. Yu Yuan couldn''t help shivering. He rubbed his arm and ran to close the window first. At this temperature, Lu Xiao will catch cold if he takes off his clothes. After closing the window, she turned around and went to Lu Xiao again. She called him in a low voice, "Uncle..." Lu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at her. His breath was a little unsteady, heavier than usual. His eyes were full of blood, and his face was as white as jade, with a trace of abnormal red. But the room didn''t turn on the light, so Yu Wan couldn''t see his abnormality. As he spoke, he took a small step closer to him. "Open the window." Lu Xiao suddenly opened his thin lips and said. "But you''re wearing a shirt. It''s only a few degrees outside. You''ll be cold." Yu Wan was puzzled and shook his head. Lu Xiao struggled to resist the heat on his body, supported the doorframe, stood up straight, turned and walked to the bathroom. "Go back to bed. It''s too late. We''ll talk about it in the morning." He whispered. Yu Wan finally got to this point. He waited until Lu Xiao came back. Of course, he was not willing to go back now. She immediately followed him, went into the bathroom, frowned and said, "but I can''t sleep now. I have something to say to you." The heat in the house was sufficient. Lu Xiao was sweating all over at the moment. The heat in his body made him feel extremely upset. Tang Hua was full of fun. He ate something to help him in the evening. He played with him. It was not good to disturb Tang Hua''s interest. He also played with him for a while. But Tanghua has something to vent, he doesn''t. I''ve been through it till now. Originally thought, after coming back, take a cold bath, or use your hands to solve it, at the latest tomorrow morning. But Yu Wan couldn''t see his difference. As usual, he stuck behind him. Chapter 1206 "I said it, tomorrow morning." Lu Xiao turned his back to Yu Wan and said in a deep voice. "But I..." Yu Wan continued to chatter. Lu Xiao pulled his tie and turned back abruptly, pressing her against the back wall. Yu Wan then realized that Lu Xiao was not quite right. He looked at her like a fierce beast. His eyes were full of blood. He looked at her like he was going to eat her. She looked up at him in surprise and said nothing. However, Lu Xiao looked at her now, her watery eyes were swollen like a rabbit, her lips were slightly open, as if inviting him. He closed his eyes and tried to take a deep breath to calm himself down, not to see her, not to think about her. "I''ll tell you one last time, go back to your room." He whispered. After a long time, Yu Wan suddenly stretched out his finger and touched his eyelids gently, "uncle, are you uncomfortable? Your eyes are terrible. Are you too busy these days to sleep well? " Reason is pulling the land owl. He wanted to use himself to warm Yu Yuan. Her hands were too cold. The moment he grasped Yu Yuan''s wrist, Yu Yuan suddenly padded his toes, stepped on the back of his feet, and tried to touch Lu Xiao''s forehead with his lips. She wanted to see if he had a fever. Usually when she and Lu Xiao were sick, they were like this. She had been used to such intimate actions for a long time. At the moment when Yu Wan''s cold lips touched the brow bone of the land owl, his defense line completely collapsed. Why not? Yu Yuan should be his. She will be his person sooner or later. He should have announced her sovereignty early, so that, like Tang Hua, she could not make up her mind. Before Yu Wan could find out whether Lu Xiao had a fever, he picked him up and sat on the washstand. She was surprised, while sitting still, she could not help complaining softly, "uncle, it''s so cool..." Lu Xiao looks at her, the breath is more and more unsteady. A big palm poked in the past, "so it''s not cold." He said. He looked at her innocent and clear eyes, bit her teeth, and continued, "today you cry because you see other women around you, don''t you?" Yu Wan was a little uncomfortable sitting like this, and he couldn''t help moving a few times. Lu Xiao thumb and index finger, gently pinched her chin, let her focus, in his own question, "is not, because of this just cry?" Lu Xiao had never forced her like this. Yu Wan felt that he was not right today. He frowned and whispered back, "uncle, you hurt me." "Answer me first!" Lu Xiao''s eyes were burning at her. This makes Yu Wan feel more uncomfortable. She hesitated, then nodded back, "it seems to be..." Lu Xiaoli immediately lowered his head and approached her. He gently held her lips and sprayed hot breath on her face. "And if so?" He asked. Yu Wan was kissed. She and Lu Xiao had been kissing each other before, but only for the first time. "Good boy." Lu Xiao said to her. Yu Yuan was more shocked. Before he could react, Lu Xiao followed her slightly open lips and went in. His tongue is also hot, with a strong breath of wine, attacked her. "Do you like it?" Yu Wan was red in the face when she was kissing. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t want to resist Lu Xiao, and she felt very good when she was kissing him. Her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. She looked at him and nodded. Lu Xiao another hand, grabbed her waist, will her whole person, lift closer to himself. "If you don''t want to touch other women in the future, you must do the same thing as you do today." He went on talking to her. Yu Wan felt his yearning. She was a little afraid. She pursed her lips and shook her head subconsciously. "Don''t shake your head." Lu Xiao said in a hoarse voice to him in a tone of command. Yu Wan trembled with fright. Lu Xiao came closer to her and pulled open the pajamas on one side of her shoulder. Her hot lips fell on her clean and thin shoulder. Yu Yuan was in his arms, shivering. She seemed to understand something. Lu Xiao wants her. But she never thought of doing this with Lu Xiao! And she didn''t know how to do that between men and women. Until now, Lu Xiao untied the belt on his waist, she realized what he was going to do next. She was more and more afraid in her heart, and tried to resist the kiss that made her blush. She cried like a mosquito, "uncle, you must not be allowed!"She knows that recently Lu Changsheng is planning to choose a girlfriend for Lu Xiao, and seems to be planning to let Lu Xiao move out alone and not allow him to continue to live here. Taigong was very kind to her, but he didn''t allow Lu Xiao to be too close to her. Once you see the intimacy between them, you will call Lu Xiao upstairs alone. Yu Wan actually understood that she was adopted by the Lu family. This kind of relationship is not allowed. What would others say! "You are old enough to be a woman. I want you to be my woman. What other people think has nothing to do with us. It''s useless if you are too fair!" Lu Xiao bit her clavicle. "No, no..." Yu Yuan was afraid of Lu Changsheng and what happened next. She tried to push Lu Xiao away. The more she pushed him, the more messy she was. Only when he held her down did she know that she couldn''t run away today. At the moment of his action, he bit her ear and said in her ear, "little bit, I want you to remember that you are the only one who uncle wants. I never disdain to touch other women!" Yu Wan screamed in pain. Then he sealed his lips, panting and whistling, all blocked into his mouth. She knew that Lu Xiao would not touch other women, but she never thought that he would tell her in such a cruel and painful way! After an hour, Yu Wan was almost exhausted. Her voice was hoarse, her eyes couldn''t be opened, and her whole body was aching, as if she had broken up. Tonight''s Lu Xiao seems to have changed. He is not the Lu Xiao she used to know. The Lu Xiao, who was so gentle to her that he almost regarded her as a glass man, made her feel like being torn apart from her body to her heart tonight! She was full of her mind. She was covered with red marks in the mirror just now, and Lu Changsheng called her in the morning. Lu Changsheng said to her in the morning, "little boy, there''s no class at the Academy tomorrow weekend, right? Can you go to see someone with your father-in-law? " "Who is it?" Yu Wan asked curiously. "In the future, if you want to be a little girl of your aunt, she will only be five years older than you. She is very gentle and beautiful. Go and have a look. If you are satisfied, let''s take her home and give her to your uncle. OK?" Chapter 1207 Because of this call from Lu Changsheng, Yu Wan went to Royal No.1 to find Lu Xiao. She wanted to ask Lu Xiao why he didn''t tell her in person, but Lu Changsheng told her about it? Lu Xiao never brought any woman home, nor did he mention any woman''s name in front of his family, so Yu Wan was shocked when he received Lu Changsheng''s phone call. Who would have thought that more than ten hours later, Lu Xiao put her on the washing table, on the bed and did such a thing. The moment Lu Xiao left, she immediately buried her face in the goose feather pillow. I couldn''t stop my tears. I was burping. Lu Xiao went to clean himself first. Although the heat in his body has not completely subsided, one time is not enough, but Yu Wan is the first time. He is afraid that if he continues, he will hurt her. After a quick shower with cold water, he turned back and sat down on the edge of the bed. He reached out and held Yu Wan''s shoulder and picked her up. Yu Wan was very tired. During the few minutes of Lu Xiao''s bath, she couldn''t help but fall asleep. When Lu Xiao picked her up, she opened her eyes, looked at him and belched again. "Good boy." Lu Xiao lovingly kisses the tip of her crying nose and whispers, "uncle, take a bath for you. It will be ready soon." Yu Yuan''s whole body is so weak that Lu Xiao takes her into the bathroom. Warm water, slowly pouring on her body. When his fingertip touched her shoulder and was bitten deeply by him, Yu Wan could not help trembling. Lu Xiao just now, really a little out of control, because her green and astringent, let him think of her before, the action has no weight. Now calm down, looking at Yu Yuan''s body was made red and purple by him, heartache to no good. "Not next time. Uncle will be more gentle." He coaxed her with a slight apology. Is there another time? Yu Wan thought of Lu Xiao''s losing control just now, like a wild animal. He thought of the pain just now. Subconsciously, he shrunk back a little. She doesn''t want to have another time. Besides, he will have a girlfriend in the future. They can''t have another time. "Taigong said, tomorrow, take me to see my future aunt." When she said these two words, her eyelashes kept trembling. I don''t know whether it was tears or the fog in the bathroom. "What aunt?" Lu Xiao''s action stopped, frowned and asked her. "It''s a beautiful and gentle aunt who is five years older than me. My father-in-law said that he would bring her back after lunch tomorrow." Yu Yuan''s broken tone, with a trace of stubbornness. Lu Xiao didn''t know that. No wonder, today Yu Wan is disobedient and runs to Royal No.1 abnormally to find him. He thought for a few seconds, and then he continued his action. He lifted the water and poured it on Yu Wan. "I won''t come back tomorrow. Don''t tell my father-in-law. If he asks, you say you don''t know. " "But she..." Without waiting for her to say, Lu Xiao said in a deep voice, "I don''t even know who the woman Tai Gong brought back will be. You misunderstood me." "When that woman leaves, I''ll come back." "Then choose a suitable time to be honest with Taigong about the relationship with you." The relationship between them? Yu Wan didn''t quite understand the relationship between them. She was the adopted daughter of the Lu family, wasn''t she? "Here, I''ve never kissed any woman except you." Lu Xiao pointed to his lips, "uncle said for so many years like you, don''t you understand?" Yu Wan was completely stunned. So Lu Xiao I like her, too. I always thought that he loved her sister. She also has friends at school. She has been in art school for more than a year. The students in art school are more open than ordinary students. It''s normal for her to drive a luxury car to a bar to fight and make trouble and talk about her boyfriend''s abortion. Although Yu Wan''s friends, who often play with each other, are not so exaggerating as those who have abortions, almost all of them have boyfriends. The feeling that her friend and boyfriend get along with each other is not what Lu Xiao did to her. She also asked two friends implicitly what it would be like for a man to like a woman, and what it would be like to treat her as a relative. When she asked, her friend laughed at her kindly. Because they don''t know that Yu Wan''s mind is a little lacking. Yu Wan''s common words are relatively few. They just think that she is too simple and kind, and the family protects her too much, so she is a little silly. They don''t know how she grew up. Except for Granny Mai, who is 50 or 60 years old, there has never been a young woman living with her. After listening to their intuitive description, she thought that Lu Xiao really regarded her as his sister. Lu Xiao was totally different from those men.After that, she was depressed for some time, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her, whether she liked it because of the love between men and women, or whether they said that she had a bit of love complex with her father. Later, she simply didn''t want to. She thought that Lu Xiao regarded her as her sister. It didn''t help if she figured it out. When she calmed down completely, Lu Xiao did this to her. For a moment, she was so desperate that she wanted to commit suicide. She felt that she had become a tool for him to vent his lust after he was drunk. She would rather he didn''t touch her. Until now, when I heard Lu Xiao say that I always like her, I realized that I was wrong. "Because you were young before, I was afraid to scare you. Do you understand now?" Lu Xiao looked at her stunned appearance and continued to whisper. For today, he has been waiting for ten years. So strong feelings, in front of Yu Yuan, have always been suppressed. But from today on, he won''t hide any emotion to her. Yu Wan also likes him, but she doesn''t understand, so she needs his patience to guide and give her enough sense of security. "Just because you are the one standing in front of me, I can''t help doing this to you." He said, bowing his head and pecking her lips. "It''s not a terrible thing. Read the two words separately, love in the front and do in the back. Just because of love, I can''t help doing it. Uncle is because of love you." Yu Yuan didn''t speak all the time. He stared at him and didn''t make a sound. Fortunately, Lu Xiao also likes her. Recently, she always felt that she was very bad, a bad child, and insatiable. She likes Lu Xiao and is greedy for his kindness to her. She can''t imagine how jealous she will be when Lu Xiao transfers her kindness to other women in the future. That''s why I went to royal one to find him. But he likes her, too. That''s good. Chapter 1208 The next morning, because it was the weekend, Granny Mai didn''t ask Yu Wan to get up early. Until nearly ten o''clock in the morning, grandfather Mai went to pick up the plane. Lu Changsheng was about to come back. Yu Yuan didn''t get up. Granny Mai couldn''t help knocking on Yu Yuan''s door. After knocking for a while, Yu opened the door. Granny Mai found that Yu Wan had already dressed up. She didn''t seem to wake up just now. She couldn''t help asking, "has little miss been up for a while?" "Well." Yu Wan pursed his lips and nodded. "Then why don''t you go down for breakfast? The boy is so hungry. Don''t starve his stomach." Granny McGrady couldn''t help blaming. Yu Wan didn''t wake up until nine o''clock. He got up and picked out his clothes for a long time. His hair was curled, straightened and curled with a curling stick. He didn''t know how to dress up. After all, what she is going to see today is Lu Changsheng''s granddaughter-in-law. She didn''t know whether her idea of secretly competing with each other was right, but she couldn''t ask others. So it took an hour to fix it. "I''ll go down for breakfast now." Yu Wan''s cheek was slightly red. He grabbed a small bag, opened the door and came out. Granny Mai looked at her up and down, a little surprised, "how do you dress today..." Yu Wan was always well dressed, and even his summer clothes and neckline were always covered tightly. Today, I wore a V-neck thick stick dark gray sweater with deep neckline, a black short leather skirt and a pair of black small leather boots. It looks like she doesn''t feel the same as before. And Yu Wan has curled his hair. In granny Mai''s heart, Yu Wan is still a lovely little doll. Her slightly sexy appearance makes granny Mai feel a little uncomfortable for a while. "Because Taigong said that the person I want to see today is very important, so I dressed up a bit." Yu Wan saw granny Mai''s eyes surprised, and then explained in a low voice. "OK, as long as you don''t feel cold, take a windbreaker. It''s cool outside today." Granny Mai nagged two words and took the bag in Yu Wan''s hand. Last year, I''ve never seen a black-and-white one. I don''t know how to match it with the black-and-white one. As she walked downstairs, Granny McGregor muttered, "the child is old. One month after the new year, she will be 19 years old..." When Yu Wan sat down for breakfast, Granny Mai was still staring at Yu Wan. Yu Wan is regarded as a child in my family. Even granny Mai didn''t notice that Yu Wan had developed very well. When I sat down to eat, the collar of my sweater slipped down again, revealing a small piece of snow white. Then he stared at Yu Wan''s clothes and bag and looked back and forth for several times. "Is this the bag that the young master sent last year?" "Yes." "The young master is really a baby. If you go out, you will bring gifts back. I don''t know if it will be like this after you marry a wife." Granny Mai thought again that Lu Changsheng was looking for a future wife for Lu Xiao recently. She couldn''t help feeling. Yu Wan looked at granny Mai and said nothing. "And what happened last night? I think I heard the little girl cry Granny McGregor followed and asked casually. Yu Yuan was stunned. What granny Mai said may be that she was in Lu Xiao''s room last night. It really hurt. Her voice was not small. "Another nightmare." She took a sip of porridge and came back vaguely. Just as Lu Changsheng came back, he went to the door and heard this sentence. "Little bit." Lu Changsheng immediately called her. "My father-in-law!" Hearing Lu Changsheng''s voice, Yu Yuan immediately put down his bowl, wiped his mouth and stood up to meet Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng laughingly touched her head and said, "how can I have breakfast now?" "Because today is the weekend." Yu Wan spat out his tongue and went back to the road in a straight and vigorous way. "All right, get ready. I''m going out." While speaking, Lu Changsheng also noticed that Yu Yuan was different from his usual dress. Because Yu Wan was leaning sideways and holding his arm, the neckline turned a little to the side, revealing half of his shoulder. He saw at a glance the bite like wound. Heart suddenly, "click" under. But his face was still and didn''t show it. "All ready!" Yu Wan returned with a smile, took the bag from granny Mai, and took Lu Changsheng and went out bouncing. Lu Changsheng laughed back, "slow down, don''t worry." When I got on the bus, I looked at Yu Wan beside me and asked her in a low voice, "isn''t Lu Xiao at home today?" "I don''t know. When I got up, my uncle was no longer at home." Yu Wan shook his head and went back.That proves that Lu Xiao was at home last night. Granny Mai just said that she heard a cry from upstairs last night, and there was a red bite mark on Yu Wan''s shoulder. Lu Changsheng''s face was dignified. I hope it''s not what he thought. Yu Wan is still so small. Should Lu Xiao not? All the way to the restaurant, Lu Changsheng didn''t say much. Yu Wan thought that he was a little tired because he came back by the early flight and didn''t pay attention to Lu Changsheng''s abnormality. When he got out of the car and entered the hotel, a young woman in the corridor saw them and came towards them. Lu Changsheng said with a smile, "Ji ran, here you are. Have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, I just arrived a few minutes earlier than grandfather Lu!" Ji ran returns patiently. As he spoke, he took a look at Yu Yuan, then looked around them and asked, "didn''t brother Lu Xiao come?" She''s so friendly, brother Lu Xiao. Yu Yuan looks Ji ran up and down quietly. It''s not bad, but Yu Wan looked down at his eyes and realized that his eyes were too small to be cute. She looked up again and looked at Ji Ran''s facial features carefully. Her nose was very straight, her face was very small, her mouth was tender and a little thick, and her lips were painted pink and orange, like those made of glass. She is a very delicate woman, and she has a sweet smile. Although she has her own delicate air, she is still a little likable. "Lu Xiao is a little busy today. Maybe he will go back to dinner. Later, you will wait for him at home. After he goes back, you will go out for dinner alone." Lu returned kindly. Ji ran was happy when he heard that he could go out alone with Lu Xiao at night. His eyes fell on Yu Wan again and asked Lu Changsheng, "is this child over there Yu Wan?" Chapter 1209 Yu Wan is small. Usually, many people say she is tender. She thought about it and called Ji ran sweetly, "yes, I''m Yu Wan. How are you, aunt Ji?" Ji Ran''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. How old is she? She called her aunt?! However, in terms of seniority, there is no problem. She saw that Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to take Yu Yuangang''s address to heart. She could only resist unhappiness and said with a fake smile, "good boy, let''s go to dinner together." Ji Ran''s uncle, who is doing business in Yangcheng, has also come. When several people have dinner, they have been talking about Lu Xiao''s recent development and Ji Ran''s plan to take another master''s degree. Yu Wan was a little bored, and she didn''t understand a lot of things. After eating for a while, he whispered to Lu Changsheng, "my father-in-law, I''ll go out to the toilet." Although there is a toilet in the private room, Yu Wan pretends not to see it and pushes the door out. Lu Changsheng didn''t care, but Ji ran saw Yu Wan''s performance in his eyes. Ji ran stepped out, and she followed. Sure enough, on the edge of the indoor fountain, I saw Yu Yuan playing with fish. "Yu Wan." Ji ran came to her and called her softly with a smile. Yu Wan looked up at Ji ran, "do you come out to the toilet, aunt Ji?" Ji ran more listen to this sound aunt, in the heart is more unhappy, skin smile meat don''t smile to return a way, "yes." "Yu Yuan, I heard that your uncle Lu has always lived with you and grandfather Lu, right?" "Yes." Yu Wan nodded. "I also heard that you and Lu Xiao live on the same floor and in the same room. Are you still living together?" Ji ran continued to ask her. "I live on the first floor, but I don''t live in one room." Yu Yuan shook his head blankly. "So..." Ji ran nodded gently. Yu Wan stares at her for a few eyes. Seeing Ji ran doesn''t continue to talk, he ignores her and continues to throw fish food into the fountain. Yu Wan''s idea is very simple, there is nothing to say, so he doesn''t speak. But in Ji Ran''s opinion, it is contempt for her and extreme disrespect for her. She felt that Yu Wan''s performance to her today was intentional! Her face immediately became not good-looking, toward Yu Yuan coldly way, "I said with you directly." "Grandfather Lu is old. He''s nearly 80 years old. He can''t tell when he''ll leave. You''re an adult. Don''t stick to him then!" "When I get married to Lu Xiao, you''d better move out and live alone, and don''t disturb my world with Lu Xiao!" Yu Yuan Leng next, a throw away the fish food in the hand, stood up. "You''re talking nonsense!" She blushed, "my father-in-law is in good health! He will live a long life. Don''t curse him Yu Wan especially cherishes his fate and feelings with anyone in the Lu family. After living together for so many years, Lu Changsheng is very kind to her. How can she allow Ji ran to say such things?! "Don''t you understand?" Ji ran looked up and down at Yu Yuan contemptuously, "how can you be like a fool?" "What do you care if I''m stupid?" Hard to listen to the way you are not good "I think you like Lu Xiao. You want to stick to him all the time and refuse to let him go." Ji ran can''t help sneering. "It''s hard to say, you''re a dead face! It''s good for the Lu family to support you as an adult. Do you still want to stay in the Lu family for a lifetime and stick to grandfather Lu and Lu Xiao for a lifetime? How ridiculous Yu Wan is not in good health, so Lu Xiao took her to the military region for several years as before. She is not tall and strong. Listen to Ji ran say so, for a moment, can''t hold his temper, directly stretched out his hand to push Ji ran hard, "what do you say! Try another word of nonsense! " Ji ran was pushed back a few steps by her. At the same time, he screamed at her, "Yu Wan, you are a wild breed who has parents but not parents! How dare you reach out and hit me "Who said I was not taught! At least I won''t say that to other people behind their back! " Yu Wan replied angrily. There was a stir on their side. The front desk and several private room guests close to them gradually gathered around them to watch the excitement. "What did I say? Who can testify to what I said? And I said, "what kind of person are you?" Ji ran sneered scornfully. Yu Yuan''s heart is more and more angry. She doesn''t know that Ji ran intentionally said these words to the people around her. He reached out and pushed her hard. Ji ran intentionally fell in the direction of the indoor fountain behind him this time, controlled his strength, fell into the pool and screamed. "You deserve it." Yu Wan looks at her fall in, and doesn''t even have the idea of helping her. He coldly returns with a small face.She clapped her hands and planned to go back to the private room, regardless of Ji ran. As soon as I turned around, I saw a man in a stiff suit standing behind the crowd, smiling and greeting her. "Hi, cute." "Remember me? We met Lu Xiao yesterday. " Have you seen it on royal one? Yu Yuan stopped, looked Tang Hua up and down, and said simply, "I don''t remember, I don''t know." Just about to leave, Tang Hua reached out to stop her again and said in a soft voice, "are you sure you don''t remember? When Miss Ji starts acting later, you''ll be miserable! " As he spoke, he dropped his eyes and glanced at Yu Wan. It''s very interesting. Just now, he thought that he had recognized the wrong person. The last two times he saw Yu Wan, she was very obedient. Today, she dressed very differently. See face, just make sure oneself didn''t see to take an eye, really is Yu Wan right. Aware of his frivolous eyes, Yu Yuan immediately put out his hand to block his collar. "I don''t know you. If you mess around again, I''ll call my father-in-law!" "Mr. Lu is also here, just right." The smile of Tang Hua''s eye ground is even more, "I just want to find a time to visit him." How did he know that his surname was Lu? Yu Yuan Leng next, she seriously stare at Tang Hua''s face to see for a while, really seem to have seen where. "How''s it going? I''ll help you. You follow me. I''ll take you. You''ll be my girlfriend. " Tang Hua sees her in a daze and continues to whisper. "I''ve seen and heard all of you fighting just now." "You are so strange." Yu Wan heard that he had made such a strange request, and immediately slapped his hand impolitely, "please get out of the way, my business has nothing to do with you." She said that, then bypasses in front of Tang Hua, plans to return to the private room. Just in time, Lu Changsheng and Ji Ran''s uncle in the private room were surprised to see that they didn''t come back. In addition, they heard Ji Ran''s scream, and then they rushed over. Yu Wan took two steps and met them head-on. Chapter 1210 Ji Ran''s uncle saw from a long distance that Ji ran ran straight to Ji ran in the indoor fountain. "What''s the matter? How did Ji ran fall into the pool? " Lu Changsheng pointed to the other side and asked Yu Wan in a low voice. Yu Wan replied with a strong sense of reason, "I pushed it." Ji ran crawled out of the pool. As soon as he heard Yu Yuan''s reply, he burst out crying. "You..." Lu Changsheng stares at Yu Wan, and his face sinks suddenly. The right hand went up. However, hesitated for two seconds, after all, did not play. Want to hit her, because he subconsciously feel, Yu Wan is to rob Lu Xiao, just bully Ji ran. I can''t do it because I really don''t want to. Usually, he dotes on her like his own granddaughter. No matter how wrong he is, he can''t bear to beat her! When he took back his hand, he immediately turned to Ji Ran''s uncle and said, "Yu Wan is spoiled by me and Lu Xiao. She is still a child and doesn''t understand. I asked her to immediately apologize to Ji ran!" "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Yu Wan was shocked for a few seconds by Lu Changsheng''s slap. Hearing Lu Changsheng say again and ask her to apologize to Ji ran, she suddenly felt aggrieved and unconvinced, and said aloud, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?" Lu Changsheng has always followed her, this is the first time, wronged her not to say, a word does not listen to her explanation, let her apologize! "Maybe I said something wrong?" Ji ran weeps miserably beside, sobs weakly to return a way. "But I don''t know where I''m wrong. She wants to hit me, but I can''t beat her..." Yu Wan really has two skills. Ordinary girls can''t beat her. Lu Changsheng knows that. When he heard this, he was even more annoyed. Ji Ran''s uncle is here again. Although the two families just have a meal at random, it''s the first time that their parents meet each other. It''s like this. Lu Changsheng''s face is really bad. And on the surface, it seems that Yu Yuan is much more fierce. "Forget it. It''s all children." Ji Ran''s uncle black face, low voice to round. Then Chao Ji ran said, "let''s go back with my uncle and change clothes." The adopted daughter of the Lu family is fierce. Later Ji ran married into the Lu family, and she got married alone in the Lu family?! Moreover, Ji family is also a famous family. How can Ji ran be wronged? "Yu Wan!" Lu Changsheng immediately called Yu Wan with his name and surname, and his tone was very serious. Yu Yuan doesn''t know why things have become like this. It''s totally different from what she expected. She doesn''t understand why Ji ran made a mistake and asked her to apologize! She looked at Lu Changsheng with stubbornness in her eyes and said nothing. She couldn''t have apologized anyway! Absolutely impossible! Ji ran quietly looked at Yu Yuan and Lu Changsheng''s look, and whispered, "uncle, I won''t go back." "I''ve agreed with grandfather Lu that we should meet brother Lu Xiao. We can''t break our promise. Otherwise, what will other people think of our Ji family?" "You child..." Ji Ran''s uncle couldn''t help frowning. "Uncle Ji, old Lu." Tang Hua, who was watching the play without making a sound, suddenly made a sound and interrupted their play. Lu Changsheng turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. It turns out that it''s Tang Hua. "Tanghua? Why are you here? " Lu Changsheng was a little surprised. "Coincidentally, I happened to come to Yangcheng these days. Yesterday, I was still talking business with your grandson Lu Xiao. Today, I happened to meet Mr. Lu again. It''s really my fate with the Lu family." Tang Hua''s face with a smile, low voice. "Clever." Lu Changsheng''s face is even worse. Just at this critical juncture, people who were known saw the joke. "It''s not a coincidence." Tang Hua said, glancing at Yu Wan, "if I hadn''t recognized Yu Wan, I wouldn''t have come." "Do you know little peep?" Lu Changsheng felt even more strange. "It turns out that your nickname is xiaobudian?" Yu Yuan of Tang Hua Dynasty cast a glaring eye. Yu Wan is angry, see Tang Hua in the middle, think of his unreasonable request, in the heart more vexed. Li didn''t even pay attention to Tang Hua. He lowered his head and sulked. Tang Hua feels more and more that Yu Wan is interesting. He laughed, did not ignore her, and continued to say to Lu Changsheng, "just last year when you were in Kyoto, I met her. She may not remember, but I always remember her." If Tang Hua can see him, he will remember his name, and he will never forget what it means until now. Lu Changsheng and Ji Ran''s uncle seem to understand a little bit. Tang Hua, a dandy, has slept with a lot of women. Most of them have fallen in love with dew all night, and they don''t recognize him when they get out of the hotel. He is famous in the circle.It''s not easy for him to remember his name. Tang Hua said, and toward Ji ran uncle smile, "Ji uncle, Lu Lao, here, how about a meal?" Ji Ran''s uncle disdains to be associated with Tang Hua. Although they are all one of the four families in Kyoto, they are not the same people as Tang Hua. "No, I have something else to do this afternoon. Excuse me." Ji ran uncle immediately pretends politely to return a way. Moreover, it seems interesting that Tang Hua is so devoted to Yu Yuan. Although he doesn''t like Tang Hua, he doesn''t dare to embarrass Yu Yuan in front of him. "Ran Ran." He said, turning to look at Ji ran, "do you want to go to the Lu family or go back with your uncle?" Ji ran hesitated. Originally, she was going to make Yu Wan suffer a big loss. Who knows that Tang Hua broke in to help Yu Wan. Now let her go with her uncle, of course, she is not reconciled, angry to angry, Lu Xiao still want to see! "I''ll go to Lu''s and go back in the evening..." She lowered her head and whispered back. Ji Ran''s uncle can''t help it either. He has known for a long time that Ji ran likes Lu Xiao. The whole family knows that because Ji ran always reads Lu Xiao before and after at home. He gritted his teeth, took off his coat, put it on Ji Ran''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you. You must go home at night!" Tang Hua looks at Ji Ran''s uncle walking away, and gives Ji ran a meaningful glance. Ji ran couldn''t afford to offend the devil. He didn''t want to play with him since he was a child. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Hua. He went to Lu Changsheng and said, "grandfather Lu..." "Then we won''t eat this meal. Let''s go and buy Ji Ran''s clothes first. It''s cold." Lu Changsheng considered it, and Chao Tanghua said in a low voice. "No, I''m about the same height as Yu Wan. I can probably wear her clothes. Just go back and change clothes!" Ji ran waved back. Yu Yuan knows that Ji ran intentionally answers himself and stares at her without saying a word. The devil wants to give her clothes! Look at them again, don''t help laughing next time Chapter 1211 Three people went to the elevator, ready to go home immediately, just met Tanghua. Tang Hua smiles politely at Lu Changsheng. Then he looked at Yu Yuan, "little cute, let''s go down together. I''m going to leave, too." Yu Wan stepped back to Lu Changsheng with vigilance. This man is really curious. She has never seen such a frivolous man. She doesn''t like Tanghua to provoke her. "Is Tanghua twenty-four this year, if I remember correctly?" Lu Changsheng saw clearly the little movements between them and asked casually. "Yes, Mr. Lu has a good memory." Tang Hua nodded. "That''s not small." Lu Changsheng whispered. All the way to the underground garage, Tang Hua sent the three people to their car. No matter whether Yu Wan paid attention to him or not, he said to Yu Wan, "little cute, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time!" Yu Yuan, with a stuffy head, is the first to get on the bus and sit in the co pilot''s seat beside the bodyguard. She didn''t want to sit in the back with Ji ran. She felt sick. Looking at Ji ran getting on the bus, Tang Hua suddenly reaches out his hand and stops Lu Changsheng gently. He says, "there are a few separate words. If you want to talk to Mr. Lu, it will take two minutes. I don''t know if it''s suitable?" Tang Hua''s usual behavior is indeed dissolute, but he is not vague about business for his elders, and he has his own way of doing things. Lu Changsheng had no reason to refuse these two minutes. After thinking about it, he closed the car door and followed Tang Hua to the side for a few steps. "Mr. Lu, if I say that I want to pursue Yu Yuan, I wonder if you can agree?" Lu Changsheng was a little surprised to see Tanghua to the point. "Naturally, I know that I don''t have a good opinion of the wind in my daily life, but that''s also because I didn''t meet the right person, and those women unscrupulously..." When Tang Hua said that, he stopped and looked at Yu Yuan in the car. "Yu Wan is the treasure of your Lu family. Naturally, I dare not neglect her or bully her." At this time, Lu Changsheng''s face became more dignified. He stared at Tang Hua for a long time with sharp eyes. "What do you like about her?" He asked in a deep voice. Tang Hua is open and aboveboard, accepting Lu Changsheng''s examination, way, "I say love at first sight, you may not believe it, but I really like such a girl with good looks and character." "Plus, I think she''s really cute when I see her these two times." "Do you know her?" Lu Changsheng frowned and continued to ask him. In the past, if Tang Hua ventured to make such a rude request, Lu Changsheng would only wake him up, or ignore him at all. Tang Hua''s character is not worthy of his precious Yu Yuan. But today is different. Lu Xiao and Yu Wan should be on the right track. Tang Hua nodded and said, "I know what you mean. Her mind..." Lu Changsheng heard that he knew, but suddenly he woke up. He didn''t wait for Tang Hua to go on, interrupted him and said, "you''d better think carefully, whether you''re serious or not, and then talk about Yu Yuan with me." "You have to understand that she is different from other little girls. She can''t stand being hurt. I can''t allow people like you to hurt her." Lu Changsheng''s words have been rather ugly. However, Tang Hua was not annoyed. He nodded respectfully and said, "well, I''ll keep your words in mind. I''ll go back and think about it seriously." In fact, Tang Hua did not know why he would suddenly venture to say this to Lu Changsheng. Maybe just a moment ago, he thought of the way Yu Wan was crying in front of Lu Xiao yesterday. When I saw her performance just now, it was funny and distressing. My brain was impulsive, so I said these words. It seems that for the first time in his life, he has such a strong impulse to protect a woman. You know, he has always been hard hearted. Lu Changsheng glanced at him again, turned around and went back to the car. Tang Hua followed him to the front passenger''s door and knocked on the window. Yu Wan looked back at him, forced the window down a fist size crack, and asked him, "what are you doing?" Tang Hua couldn''t help laughing. Yu Wan is the first woman who dares to speak to him in this tone. "I have two words to tell you about what happened just now. I''ll listen a little bit." Tang Hua said to her seriously. Yu Wan was suspicious and put his ear close to the window. Tang Hua propped up the window, bent over, lowered his head, and approached her. "Your future aunt is such a person. Can she have a better life in the future? Why don''t you follow me? I won''t let you be bullied. " He was in her ear, whispering.Finish saying, lightly pecked her earlobe. "You Yu Yuan Er Gen Zi suddenly turned red and looked back at him. When Tang Hua saw that she had been cheated, she was angry and ashamed. She became more and more lovely and laughed. "Think about it, I think, you are such a smart child, will be able to understand." He finally said a word to her, then stepped back and watched their car leave. The bodyguard, who was not far behind him, could not help asking curiously, "young master, are you doing business with Lu Xiao?" "It''s hard to buy me happiness." Tang Hua picked to pick eyebrow, return a way quite deep meaning. Just now, he witnessed the whole process of Ji Ran''s plot, and was amused by Yu Yuan several times. Funny and distressed. This treasure of the Lu family is really a treasure. All the people in this world are wearing masks. In front of him, almost everyone will let him step forward and grovel in front of him. Otherwise, they will give him a little face and dare not provoke him. Yu Wan, it''s really different. Her little mental deficiency made her more valuable. In addition, her appearance, which is indeed his preferred type, is even more rare. He''s got a crush on her. He''s going to make her. He will let Lu Changsheng see the changes he has made for Yu Wan. As long as the Lu family is willing to hand over this treasure, he is willing to treat her well. However, it may be a bit tricky for Lu Xiao. He had been looking at Lu''s car. After driving out of the garage, he took back his eyes, turned around and walked towards his car. While reaching out to the bodyguard, "mobile phone, contact Lu Xiao." The bodyguard hit in the past, but it was turned off, "Mr. Lu turned off." Tang Hua raised her eyebrows. As he thought, there was something wrong between Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. He just heard Ji ran say that he would go to Lu''s house and wait for Lu Xiao to go back. It seems that Lu Xiao won''t go back tonight. The lawless lady of the Ji family is going to fall on Lu Xiao. Chapter 1212 Ji ran follows Lu Changsheng to Lu''s home. Granny Mai immediately sends the clothes she just bought to Ji ran. Although Lu Changsheng agreed to let Ji ran change the clothes for Yu Yuan, it''s not very good. She asked granny Mai to buy two sets according to Ji Ran''s size. "Where are the rooms of brother Lu Xiao and Yu Wan?" Ji ran hugged his arm and asked pathetically. Lu Chang Sheng Leng next, this just understand, Ji Ran is want to use upstairs bathroom to take a bath. Lu Xiao and Ji ran don''t have to be too shy when they are together in the future. Moreover, Ji ran himself mentions that he wants to go upstairs. He can''t say no, and embarrasses Ji ran face to face. "Little boy, take aunt Ji ran to your room for a bath." Lu Changsheng thought in a low voice to Yu Wan who was not happy. Yu Yuan is naturally reluctant. How can Ji ran take a bath in her bathroom? The Lu family always use their own bathroom. "I..." Yu Wan frowned and just wanted to say no, but seeing Lu Changsheng''s eyes, he swallowed the words again. Yu Wan had seen Lu Changsheng''s fire. What happened just now is not over, and Yu Wan is not stupid enough to add fuel to the fire. Later, after the hypocritical woman left, she must tell Lu Changsheng the whole story! Now let her play the children''s game again! Anyway, even if she can''t be with Lu Xiao, Ji Ran''s two faced woman is definitely not worthy of Lu Xiao! Without a word, she turned and went upstairs. Ji ran followed her and went to the third floor to make sure that Lu Changsheng couldn''t see them. He immediately changed his face and sneered at Yu Wan, "you really live on the same floor with Lu Xiao." Yu Yuan opened his door, did not look at Ji ran, coldly back, "it''s none of your business." Anyway, Ji ran can''t be the hostess of the Lu family. Lu Xiao will only take a fancy to her if she is blind. Ji ran doesn''t care what Yu Yuan looks like to her. She has taken this place as her place. Yu Yuan will get out of this house sooner or later. She wiped Yu Yuan''s shoulder and squeezed into the door. She asked Yu Yuan, "where''s the bathroom in your room? Where is it? Why didn''t you see it? " "There." Yu Yuan is facing the direction of the small door and pours. "Oh." Ji ran nodded. But instead of going to the bathroom immediately, she turned around and walked in the direction of Yu Yuan''s wardrobe. There is plenty of heat in the house. She wears a coat on her shoulders. She won''t be cold. Let''s visit Yu Wan''s and Lu Xiao''s rooms first. Yu Yuan''s two wardrobes are not small, and it can be seen that the wardrobes are specially made by someone. The patterns on them are very exquisite. "Did brother Lu Xiao buy it for you?" Ji ran went to the wardrobe, looked up and down carefully with his eyes, and asked Yu Yuan behind him. "Yes, but what does it have to do with you?" Yu Yuan saw that she was just like a hostess, and he was more and more upset. "Of course it does." Ji ran laughed coldly. He reached out and opened the closet in front of him. In fact, the small room here should have been Lu Xiao''s dressing room, but Yu Wan didn''t dare to sleep alone since he was a child, so he changed the dressing room into a small room by himself. There are not only Yu Yuan''s clothes, but also some clothes of Lu Xiao. Ji ran opened it and saw the man''s suit and shirt. His face turned black immediately. She turned her head and glared at Yu Wan, "why is brother Lu Xiao''s clothes in your closet?" "He can''t put it in his closet. Why can''t he put it in mine?" Yu Wan felt that the woman in front of him was inexplicable. The family, sometimes granny Mai will take the wrong clothes and put Lu Changsheng''s clothes here. What''s so strange? "You..." Ji ran couldn''t find a reason to refute Yu Yuan for a while. She tried to swallow the breath, looked back, quickly swept the clothes in front of her, pointed to one of them and said, "I want to wear this one! You take it to the bathroom for me! " "My father-in-law asked granny Mai to buy you two sets? Why wear mine? " Yu Wan replied impolitely. "And don''t you think it''s impolite to open other people''s wardrobe without the consent of the owner of the room?" "What''s more, I''m not your servant. Why should I help you with your clothes? When I take a bath, I never ask granny Mai to help me. You don''t have long hands!" Ji ran PI replied with a smile, "you are no different from a servant in my eyes! Why do I have hands in front of servants? What you eat and wear is not given by the Lu family. I don''t want you to help my future aunt with a dress! " "You''re just an adopted daughter of the Lu family. Do you really think you''re a daughter?""I tell you, if you don''t please me now, you''ll be driven out of the Lu family tomorrow." Ji Ran''s words made Yu Wan pale. After that incident, she knew that Yu Wan was very bad and not good, but she didn''t expect her mouth to be so poisonous. She also knows that she is an adopted daughter, so she is always obedient in the Lu family and listens to the Lu family. If someone from the Lu family said this to her, she would not have any thoughts and opinions. However, Ji ran was just a guest, and he was not different from Lu Xiao. She is true, I hate Ji ran. I wish I could drive her out now! She has never met such a disgusting woman since she was so big! Just one more look makes people feel that it''s not enough! But I can''t. this is the granddaughter-in-law''s approval. She can''t make the granddaughter-in-law unhappy. , staring at her, holding back for a long time, asked, "will I be driven out by Lu Jia, not you has the final say?" "And my uncle hasn''t admitted that you are his girlfriend, you''re not my aunt, you''re not even from the Lu family. What''s your position in saying these things to me?" Ji ran laughs, opens another wardrobe of Yu Yuan, and selects the past one by one. When I saw the expensive clothes whose labels had not been removed, I threw them on the bed. "I want all these. Anyway, brother Lu Xiao bought them for you, which means I bought them for you. If you don''t wear them, just give them back to me." Yu Wan''s face turned red. He went forward and put away his clothes. "You are so annoying! What do you mean, give it back! You can either take a bath now, or I''ll tell my father-in-law! " Ji ran looked back, glanced at her, pointed at her and said in a low voice, "I said, give it back to me, even if you don''t give it back, you have to give it back!" Chapter 1213 "I tell you, I am not from the Lu family now, but I will be in the future!" Ji ran spoke with a trace of ruthlessness. "If you don''t please me, I''ll give you no chance to call your aunt in the future! If you don''t want to leave the Lu family, you''d better listen to me now! " After that, he pointed to the clothes in Yu Yuan''s arms and said, "everything here will be mine, including your clothes, which were bought with Lu Xiao''s money. Therefore, it''s all mine. I''ll wear whatever I want!" "You can wrap them in beautiful bags now, and when I leave later, you can send them to me with both hands respectfully." Yu Wan listened to her sentence by sentence and swept her around with the same look as a fool. He couldn''t help scolding her, "are you paranoid?" Ji ran just wants to continue to ridicule Yu Yuan. Suddenly, he vaguely hears footsteps coming up the stairs, as if someone is coming up. She thought about it, quickly took off her coat, slapped her face. Then he stepped back a few steps, let his leg, hit the wardrobe door on one side, and sat on the ground. After all this, he screamed at the top of his voice, "ah!!! Yu Wan, why did you hit me? " The person who comes up is granny Mai. She finds that Ji ran didn''t bring up the new clothes she bought for him. She heard Ji Ran''s scream and was stunned on the stairs. Downstairs Lu Changsheng also heard the news and asked granny Mai, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know..." Granny Mai whispered back, "it seems that Miss Ji Ran is fighting with her..." Lu Changsheng couldn''t hear it, so he came upstairs quickly. When they opened the door of Yu Yuan''s room, Yu Yuan stood in front of Ji ran with his clothes in his arms. He looked down at her and asked her, "what are you doing?" Ji ran covered his legs and cried miserably. "Yu Yuan!" Lu Changsheng''s face changed, and he stepped forward to help Ji ran, "what did the Duke say to you before he came in? Why are you hitting people again! " "I didn''t hit anyone!" Yu Wan replied in surprise, "it''s herself..." "All right!" Lu Xiao saw Ji Ran''s five finger marks on his face, and he was furious. But for the first time, he brought back the object of Lu Xiao''s search. In just a few hours, he was beaten twice by Yu Yuan! Yu Wan''s mental deficiency is due to his strong sense of monopoly on Lu Xiao and his extreme work, which he can understand. But if she hits someone and he doesn''t care, what will happen in the future? One by one, one by one! How does Lu Xiao marry his wife? "Grandfather Lu, maybe it''s me. Don''t scold Yu Wan. She''s still young." Ji ran covers his face and leans against Lu Changsheng, crying. "I took off my coat just now and it was very cold. I forgot to take the clothes you asked granny Mai to buy for me again. I just want to say that if you choose a suitable one to put on first, you will make Yu Yuan unhappy." "You talk nonsense! What you just said is totally different from what you said before! " How could Yu Wan let this basin of dirty water pour on him? He immediately said aloud. "Grandfather Lu..." Ji ran didn''t explain, but he was very afraid and shrank behind Lu Changsheng. It''s like Yu Yuan is too scared to do it. Lu Changsheng bit his teeth and whispered to Ji ran, "well, let granny Mai take you to take a bath first. Don''t freeze. Yu Wan has made mistakes. Grandfather Lu will let her correct them." Granny McGregor doesn''t know what''s going on. Yu Wan has always been very good tempered and obedient. Since he was suspended from school for one year in grade six, he has never heard of quarrels or conflicts with his classmates at school. Who would have thought that she would suddenly hit Ji ran like this? She stood in the same place, hesitated for a moment, and said to Lu Changsheng, "old man, is there any misunderstanding in this matter?" "Take Miss Ji ran to take a bath first!" Lu Changsheng immediately said in a deep voice. Granny Mai trembled with fright and immediately took Ji ran into the bathroom next door. Ji ran while crying, while continuing to observe the movement behind. After she entered the small door, she found that there was a room on the opposite side, with dark gray quilts and pillows on the bed and a clean black suit hanging on the hanger. It was obviously Lu Xiao''s room! Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan''s room is only separated by a small door! Ji ran was shocked to the extreme. Yu Wan is nineteen years old, not nine! An adult man and an adult woman, without any blood relationship, sleep so close, and they also use a bathroom! She had to think! Granny Mai took her into the bathroom, cleaned the bathtub for her, put the bath water, and said, "Miss Ji, the water is ready, what else do you need?" "No! You go out! " Granny Mai helped Yu Wan just now, so Ji ran naturally didn''t have a good face for Granny Mai.Granny Mai was stunned. She only felt that Ji ran was a little different from Ji ran in front of Lu Changsheng just now. But she just wondered, and then she backed out. Ji ran looks at two electric toothbrushes, a mouthwash cup, an electric toothbrush, a watermelon red one, a black one, and even a couple''s one. The sanitary napkin was placed on the edge of the toilet, within reach. Lu Xiao used to take it for granted. Yu Yuan''s everything! She would like to throw all Yu Yuan''s things into the dustbin! How can Yu Wan and Lu Xiao use the money for lovers! How can I! They share everything in this bathroom! She went to the bathtub in front of a look, even shower gel shampoo, but also only a set! The seed of jealousy in my heart grew into a towering tree in an instant. She was so angry that she couldn''t breathe smoothly. Standing in the same place, she stamped her feet, turned around, grabbed Yu Wan''s electric toothbrush, went to the toilet and brushed the inner wall of the toilet. After brushing for a long time, I dropped my toothbrush on the edge of the sink. Only in this way can she let go of her hatred! If she can tell which towel is Yu Wan''s, she should wipe her feet with Yu Wan''s towel! She took off her wet clothes and thought for a long time, but she was still out of breath. She simply threw the two washtowels into the bathtub to bathe herself. After taking a bath full of anger, he threw the two towels on the ground, taking them as Yu Yuan''s face and stepping on his feet. She doesn''t care. If she doesn''t give vent, she will explode tonight! No matter which one is Lu Xiao''s, Lu Xiao is so kind to Yu Yuan, he has to accept her anger at the same time! She is the granddaughter-in-law appointed by Lu Changsheng. No one can take away the favor of Lu family. She must not be trampled by an adopted daughter! Chapter 1214 Yu Wan followed Lu Changsheng into his study. Lu Changsheng didn''t say a word. He stared at her for a long time. His face was blue and sometimes black. At this time, Yu Yuan''s heart was holding a fire. Clearly today''s two things, are all Ji Ran''s own ghost, Lu Changsheng indiscriminately, said it was her fault, scolded her, how can she swallow this tone? Yu Wan can bear anything. The most annoying thing is that others misunderstand her. She held the fire and said nothing, explaining nothing. Lu Changsheng pondered for a long time, but managed to suppress his anger. He said to Yu Wan, "Yu Wan, do you know Ji Ran is likely to become a family with us?" "This is the first time I''ve come to Lu''s home. You''ve hurt her like that. How can you ask Tai Gonggong to explain to Ji''s family?" Yu Wan replied, "I just hate her! I don''t want her to be a family with us in the future For the first time, Yu Wan contradicted Lu Changsheng with such a strong attitude. Lu Changsheng''s face sank and he said, "you are presumptuous! She''s your elder! " Yu Wan thought about it and asked angrily, "can elders be disrespectful to the old, can they be bloody?" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Changsheng slapped her with his backhand. After that, he was still trembling with anger. He pointed to the open space beside the sofa and yelled at Yu Yuan, "face the wall, kneel down!"!!! When to figure out what''s wrong with yourself, and then get up! " Yu Wan was beaten back two steps before he stood firm. She covered her beaten face and looked at Lu Changsheng, stunned. Lu Changsheng is usually reluctant to scold her. Today, he beat her for Ji Ran''s cunning bitch. For a long time, he held back the tears in his eyes and said, "kneel down! I''m not wrong With that, he immediately went to the open space and knelt down in front of the wall. She''s probably going to die on her knees here! Because she''s not wrong. But she wants to show Lu Changsheng that he has wronged her! Lu Changsheng stood behind her, staring at her stubborn back for a long time, and his anger subsided slightly. He hit her just now. It seems that he really went too far. But what he didn''t expect was that this little girl''s temper would be so twisted! She had never contradicted him like that. After thinking for a long time, he softened his voice and said, "now if you admit a mistake to Taigong, go up and apologize to Ji ran, then..." "I''m right." Yu Wan did not wait for him to finish. He bit his teeth and whispered. Only three words stirred Lu Changsheng''s temper. He was so angry that he shivered again and pointed to Yu Yuan''s back, "OK! It''s my fault, I''m used to your unruly temper! If you don''t admit your mistake today, don''t get up! " Yu Wan bit his lip, slightly lowered his head and didn''t say a word. She listened to Lu Changsheng throw on the door of the study to go out, just quietly with the back of her hand, wiped his tears. Lu Changsheng went upstairs to have a look. Ji ran came out after taking a bath and sat on the sofa in Lu Xiao''s room. Granny Mai was blowing her hair. He came forward and looked at Ji Ran''s calf. He bruised a big piece of his fist. The wound was even a little swollen, and it was very serious. And the slap on the face was swollen. "Ji ran, grandfather Lu will send you back in person later and explain to your uncle, OK? It''s all Yu Wan. She''s a bad girl. She doesn''t have a heavy hand. " He asked Ji ran with some heartache. "Grandfather Lu..." When he said that, Ji Ran''s eyes were red again. After thinking about it, he said, "grandfather Lu, I don''t think Yu Yuan is intentional. She''s still young, so I don''t have to argue with her about who''s right and who''s wrong. If I don''t go back today, the wound on my face will be seen by my uncle..." Seeing that Ji ran was so sensible, Lu Changsheng felt that his old face could not be fixed. He couldn''t help sighing and nodding back, "OK, grandfather knows that you like Lu Xiao very much. You really want to be with him. Then tonight, you can live in Lu''s house, which is convenient for you to take care of." "All right." Ji ran hesitated and agreed. "Can I have a rest in this room later? I''m a little tired. " Ji ran asked Lu Changsheng with tears in his eyes. "All right." Lu Changsheng nodded, "when we have dinner or Lu Xiao comes back, I''ll ask granny Mai to call you." "Good." Ji ran replied cleverly. Fortunately, Ji ran was more sensible. Otherwise, like Yu Wan, he would have to make a big fuss. Until nearly seven o''clock in the evening, there was no movement from Lu Xiao. Lu Changsheng noticed the abnormality. He said hello to Lu Xiao again and again in the morning, and told him to come back for dinner. There is something important to tell him today. He immediately asked grandfather Mai to call Lu Xiao. There was no doubt that he called him and turned off the phone. No one answered."Call his bodyguard!" Lu Changsheng said again. The two bodyguards of the landing owl are also in the off state. "Against him!" Lu Changsheng''s face changed greatly and stood up abruptly. "Find the phone number of the manager on duty and ask where Lu Xiaoren is now!" The manager on duty said that he didn''t see Lu Xiao all day today. He probably went to talk business with Tang Hua. Lu Changsheng Mingming met Tang Hua in the hotel at noon. Tang Hua was not with Lu Xiao at that time! After thinking about it, he found Tang Hua''s phone and called him in person. "Tanghua, it''s me." He whispered into the phone. "Old Lu?" Tang Hua''s voice was full of surprise, "how can it be you? How did you get my phone? " "The person asked." Lu Changsheng replied, "well, Lu Xiao''s mobile phone is off. I''m just in a hurry to find him. The manager on duty said that he might be with you." "So..." Tanghua whispered back. "But I don''t know where Lu Xiaoren is. He called me this morning and asked me to meet him in a few days." Sure enough, Lu Xiao must be to avoid meeting Ji ran, so he deliberately plays missing. He told Yu Yuan yesterday that he was going to see Ji ran. Yu Yuan probably told Lu Xiao. "What''s the rush? Is there anything I can do to help? Do you need me to go over? " Tang Hua asked again. "Nothing. Since Lu Xiao is not here, that''s OK." Lu Changsheng whispered back, "I''m disturbing you." "Nothing." Tang Hua replied with a smile, "where did Mr. Lu go? Just think of me as a member of my family. " Lu Changsheng said a few more words to him and hung up. It''s more than seven o''clock. It seems that Lu Xiao won''t come back for dinner. Lu Changsheng thought about it and said to granny Mai, "take the dinner to Ji ran. Her leg is hurt and it''s not convenient to walk." Finish saying, pause next, again a way, "give young lady also send a go up." Chapter 1215 In fact, Lu Changsheng was still in great pain for Yu Wan. Although he punished her by kneeling on her knees and facing the wall, at least he thought that she could not be hungry. Granny Mai sighed in her heart and sent Ji ran and Yu Wan''s food to her. In fact, Ji ran guessed that Lu Xiao might not come back, so he didn''t say anything. He continued to stay in Lu Xiao''s bed and eat. She doesn''t believe it. Lu Xiao will never come back. Whenever he comes back, she will leave. If she doesn''t see Lu Xiao, she will stay at Lu''s house all the time. Granny Mai arranged the meal for her and was about to take Yu Yuan''s share. Ji ran suddenly called her, "ah, I haven''t finished eating yet! When I''m finished, you take the leftovers together. " Granny Mai was stunned and said, "I''ll come up right away. I''ll send the little lady''s meal first." "In our Ji family, the rules are very heavy. When the host and guests eat, the servant must accompany us. When we eat well, the servant can clean up the things before leaving." Granny Mai has been in the Lu family for so many years. Although she is indeed a servant, no one has ever yelled at her in such a mean tone. When Lu Xiao''s parents were alive, they were all polite and polite. It''s a question of one''s upbringing, whether one respects others and whether one is kind. Although granny Mai was a little uncomfortable, in the face of Ji ran as a guest, it might be true that the rules of every family were different and did not show it. She thought to herself and whispered, "but little miss, she..." "What does she have to do with me? I''m eating, but she''s not eating. If you come to me first, you have to serve me first! " Ji ran sneered and returned. Granny Mai feels that Ji ran seems to be on purpose. She seems to want to starve Yu Wan and not let her eat. But she didn''t dare to contradict Lu Changsheng''s guests face to face, so she had to be patient and wait for Ji ran to have a good meal. But as she watched, the more she looked, the more annoyed she was. Ji ran even drank a small cup of soup, no more than 200 ml, for more than ten minutes, not to mention eating vegetables. "Miss Ji ran, the young lady is still hungry at the bottom." Qi Ma can''t help but remind Ji ran in a soft voice. "Oh, you don''t say, I almost forgot her." Ji ran returned with a smile. "I''m sorry, we Ji''s family always finish the soup before eating. Besides, we should chew carefully and swallow slowly. Otherwise, eating too fast is bad for our health." "I can''t hurt myself for her, can I?" Granny McGrady couldn''t help frowning. She was a little bit ready to swear. Granny Mai has always been warm-hearted and straight tempered. People who have been in the Lu family for a long time have this kind of temper. She has lived so old that she has never seen Ji ran with such a big temper. In other words, Ji Ran is very bad at all. Bai family next door, Bai Xiao has been pampered and grown up these years. Li Nan Shuo even broke a piece of skin on Bai Xiao''s hand, which made him feel painful to the extent of swearing. The whole family almost forgot about his son. He only cares whether Bai Xiao''s pain is good or not. Why didn''t he see Bai Xiao''s big temper and so delicate?! This is a matter of character! "Yes, Miss Ji ran, take your time." When Granny McGrady said this, her face came down a little. Ji ran was waiting to find fault and procrastinate. Seeing granny Mai like this, he immediately put down the bowl and asked granny Mai, "do you have any opinions about me?" "I dare not." Granny McGrady returned coldly. "No, you still talk to me in this tone. Who can you show me? Do you know who you are? " Ji Ran''s tone was fierce. "No, my old lady was born with this face." Granny McGrady came back quietly. Lu Xiao can''t have his wife. Granny Mai will tell Lu Changsheng that in the future such a man will marry into the Lu family, and the Lu family will make a lot of trouble in three or two days? Ji ran, a girl, is far behind Yu Wan, even compared with others. "Yes? Is it not because of Yu Wan that you treat me like this? " Ji ran asked in a sarcastic tone. "No, but my little lady, of course, we are distressed. You have a good time here. My little lady hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water all afternoon." Granny McGregor looked at her and returned coldly. "The person who made a mistake, she hit me. Why should I love her as much as you? She deserves it Ji ran sneered. "Well, I won''t talk to you any more, or it will affect my appetite." Ji ran finished, then continued to slowly, began to pick up chopsticks to eat. As long as I knew that, Granny Mai put laxatives in this dish! Let her eat happily, also prepared so many dishes. Also specially because she came, stewed Cordyceps chicken soup, she should directly throw a bug into the soup stew!The more she stares at Ji ran, the slower he eats. Granny Mai watched helplessly. Yu Yuan''s meal was almost cold. Nearly an hour later, it was eight o''clock. It''s no exaggeration to say that Yu Wan didn''t drink a mouthful of water all afternoon. How can Yu Wan''s body bear it if it goes on like this? She couldn''t bear it. She took Yu Yuan''s meal and left. "Where are you going?" Ji ran said, "I haven''t finished my meal yet!" "Take your time. Anyway, you can eat so slowly that it won''t be a problem for another hour." Granny McGregor smiles at her and pushes the door out. Ji ran looked at the closed door, so angry that he smashed the chopsticks on his hand to the direction of the door. I was about to smash the bowl, but I suddenly felt that I couldn''t do it. She has played enough roles today. If she goes too far, Lu Changsheng will feel disgusted. She also expects Lu Changsheng to support her. It''s just that the Lu family have no rules at all! Even servants are so arrogant! When she marries Lu Xiao, clean up one by one! She remembered how granny McGrady treated her today! I don''t know who the hostess of the Lu family will be in the future! Granny Mai warmed the food downstairs and served it up again. She knocked on the door of the study, but there was no movement of Yu Yuan in it. "Young lady?" She was afraid that Yu Yuan might have something good or bad. She pushed the door in and called Yu Yuan again. There was no light in the room, because no one had been in, and Yu Wan was kneeling again, so no one turned on the light. Granny McGregor couldn''t see anything. She took two steps inside and found the switch. When I opened it, I saw Yu Wan''s forehead against the wall beside the sofa, kneeling on the ground, tottering. Chapter 1216 "Little miss!" Granny Mai couldn''t help but snore. She quickly put down the food in her hand and pounced on Yu Yuan. Hearing granny Mai''s voice, Yu Wan props up the wall with his hands, straightens his body, and turns back to granny Mai with a smile. "Young lady, get up first!" Granny Mai was distressed to see that her lips were white and her head was covered with cold sweat. "Don''t get up." Yu Wan stubbornly shook his head, weakly back, "I''m not wrong, I don''t admit it." "But you also know the old man''s temper. Even if you are right, you have to make him happy first, and then explain to him, don''t you?" "It''s meaningless for you to torture yourself so much that you can''t get good at both ends." Granny Mai tried to reason with Yu Wan. Yu Wan usually can''t figure out the problem, the family give her a good say, she will be obedient. But today, no matter what granny Mai said, Yu Wan always knelt on the ground and stubbornly refused to get up. Granny Mai couldn''t help it. She wanted to call Lu Xiao, but she couldn''t find Lu Xiao''s person. Otherwise, Lu Xiao would have come back. She was anxious and distressed. What''s more, Yu Wan''s body was only recuperated. She fell down the stairs a few years ago, which had a great impact on her body. It''s not easy to be healthy and lively. If there''s something wrong with kneeling, how can it be! She said dry mouth, thinking, and soft voice coax way, "then we can''t kneel to eat, right?" "The old man asked me to bring the dinner. I''m afraid it''s cold. He told me to heat it up again. Let''s get up and eat, and then kneel down, OK?" "Granny McGonagall won''t force you any more. Just get up and have a meal!" Yu Wan heard that it was Lu Changsheng who told her to have a good meal. He hesitated for a while before nodding and compromising. Seeing that she finally agreed, Granny Mai immediately reached out and helped Yu Yuan to get up. Yu Wan has been kneeling for six or seven hours. His legs are swollen, his knees are numb, and his brain is dizzy. Moreover, maybe it was because Lu Xiao was a little too unkind to her last night. She was not very comfortable today, and she was in pain all over. Kneeling for so long, it hurts more. Especially in her stomach, something seemed to fall. When Granny McGrady helped her up, she suddenly felt a sharp pain. Moreover, a heat came out from there. At this moment, Yu Wan was so painful that he turned black in front of his eyes. He couldn''t control it, so he fell in the direction of the sofa. "Little miss!" Granny McGregor screamed with fright. It''s not because Yu Yuan falls to the sofa and she can''t help it, but because she sees that Yu Yuan''s lower body is bleeding fast! It can''t be menstruation. Yu Yuan''s menstruation will come more than a week later. Lu Changsheng was stunned when he heard the movement upstairs. Just as it happens, he is opening the door to the people who knock outside. It''s Tang Hua. Tanghua naturally heard granny Mai''s cry for help upstairs. He and Lu Changsheng looked at each other, and without even saying a word, they immediately found Lu''s stairs and rushed to the direction of the sound. When he pushed the door into the study, he found that Yu Yuan was leaning against the sofa and had fallen to the ground. On the milky white tile floor, there was a pool of dark red blood. Moreover, the blood was still flowing down Yu Yuan''s body. He was stunned and rushed to Yu Wan. He picked up Yu Wan and asked granny Mai in a deep voice, "isn''t this menstrual bleeding?" Granny Mai didn''t care whether she knew this person or not. She only knew that Yu Wan''s safety was the most important. She shook her head and said, "no! Kneeling all afternoon, I suddenly bled when I got up! " Yu Wan still had a little consciousness. He raised his eyelids slightly and called weakly, "Uncle..." "I don''t know where your uncle''s turtle is! I''m Tong Hua While holding Yu Wan, Tang Hua strode out, frowning and returning in a deep voice. Today, after he separated from Lu Changsheng and Yu Wan, Tang Hua couldn''t help thinking about Yu Wan. He knows what Ji Ran is like. His eyes on women are poisonous, because he has seen too many women. I always feel that Ji ran will not be so willing to give up and let himself fall into the pool for nothing. Just now Lu Changsheng called him. He thought about it, but he was still not at ease. He wanted to come and have a look. After all, Lu Xiao is not at home. When he found out the address of the Lu family, he kept coming. Who knows, his crow mouth is right. "She''s bleeding!" Walking to the door, Lu Changsheng also catches up. Tang Hua explains quickly, "I''ll take her to the hospital!" With Yu Yuan in his arms, Tang Hua walked very fast. Lu Changsheng didn''t have time to ask him. He turned around and asked granny Mai, "what''s the matter? Where''s the bleeding, little one? " "I don''t know. I just told her to get up for dinner, but before she could stand still, her blood came out of her lower body! Can it be what is wrong with the uterus? " Granny McGregor cried and quickly returned."Don''t talk nonsense!" Lu Changsheng replied in a deep voice, "hurry up, you get on the bus with Tang Hua! I''ll follow you right away Granny Mai took a clean coat for Yu Yuan. When she got to the yard, she saw a car coming back at the door. I can''t see clearly at night. It''s like Lu Xiao''s car. Tang Hua just opened his back door and put Yu Yuan in. The collar was grabbed and pushed aside. "No small one!" Lu Xiao sees that Tang Hua gets on the car with Yu Yuan in his arms. He doesn''t know what happened, but how can he let Tang Hua leave with Yu Yuan in his arms?! When I looked inside the car, I found that Yu Wan''s lower body was full of blood, and he was in a coma. Tang Hua stepped back two steps to stand firm, and saw clearly that Lu Xiao had come back. He immediately sneered, "Lu Shao still knows how to come back! If you don''t come back, your baby will be tortured to death! " Lu Xiao didn''t want to talk to him. He took Yu Wan out carefully and said angrily to Tang Hua, "what have you done?" "It should be said that what you did to her, or what you did to her." Tang Hua''s eyes are still with irony, whispered back. "She won''t be pregnant, will she?" Lu Xiao only thought Tang Hua was ridiculous, so he said coldly, "nonsense!" Then he took Yu Wan to his car. Tanghua stood still, watching Lu Xiao''s car motor roar and leave quickly. He looked back at Yu Yuan''s blood on the seat in his car. In his experience, Yu Wan had either miscarriage or other special reasons. But Lu Xiao just said that he was talking nonsense. It''s not abortion. It''s likely that it''s uterus or lower body bleeding. The latter is very likely. What''s more, it suddenly occurred to him that Lu Xiao had drunk those things last night. Chapter 1217 Lu Xiao sent Yu Wan to the hospital. The doctor quickly did an examination for her. Suddenly, her face became cold. It''s a woman doctor. "How''s it going? What''s the situation? " Lu Xiao asked anxiously. "Other girls, for the first time, internal bleeding caused by tearing." The woman doctor took off her gloves and mask and wrote the case quickly, but she didn''t get angry. "Internal bleeding?" Lu Xiao was stunned. "It means that you know it''s the first time for her, and you don''t treat her gently." The voice of the female doctor became more and more impatient. "This kind of situation is relatively rare. At that time, the blood of the wound coagulated. Today, she probably did some strenuous exercise, or the blood below the waist agglutinated for a long time, which led to her bleeding." "It''s not a big problem. Just take the medicine twice and hang it up for two days." Lu Xiao knew that his performance last night was too violent for Yu Yuan''s first time, but at that time, because of the drugs, it was very difficult for him to control his strength. But what is the meaning of the last two sentences just said by the doctor? He hesitated for a few seconds, suddenly turned his head and looked at granny Mai who came to the hospital next to him. Granny Mai was stunned when she heard the doctor''s diagnosis. She didn''t think the doctor was wrong, did she? She looked at the doctor blankly and asked, "don''t you do a B-ultrasound or something? How could that be the reason? " "No, I''m sure, and I found the bleeding wound." The woman doctor handed the medical record book to them and said, "go and get the medicine." Then he asked granny Mai, "is this your son and daughter-in-law? You have to talk about your son. Isn''t a woman human? How rude it is to hurt so much! " "I..." Granny McGregor''s mind is in a mess. She turned her head and looked at Lu Xiao. Now that Granny Mai has known, Lu Xiao won''t hide it from her. He just gets up and pulls granny Mai out of the emergency room without saying a word. Then, with a calm face, he asked granny McGrady in a low voice, "what happened just now?" "Today, the young lady beat Miss Ji ran, and then the old man punished her to kneel. She knelt from afternoon to evening. I sent her dinner and asked her to get up for a few bites. As soon as she stood up, she bled..." Granny Mai finished, her face still white, pointed to the ward and asked Lu Xiao softly, "young master, is what the doctor just said true? Did you really last night... " "Yes, really." Lu Xiao slightly wrung his brows and returned. "Don''t ask more about the rest. I like each other. Don''t tell the old man about it. I''ll explain it to him myself." Lu Xiao said, and after a few seconds, he said, "I''ll get the medicine. You go in and look at her." "Good..." Granny Mai''s brain is still in a mess. She doubts whether the person in front of her is Lu Xiao or she is dreaming. She froze at the door for a few minutes, turned and entered the ward. Seeing Yu Yuan''s pale face, lying there, she twisted herself hard again. Then she knew it was not a dream. Why didn''t she find out before? In addition to Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, they are usually a little sticky, but in granny Mai''s opinion, it''s quite normal. Other people''s brothers and sisters will do the same. Who would have thought that things were not what she thought. Moreover, it suddenly occurred to her that she was awakened by Yu Yuan''s scream last night. I''m afraid that''s when Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, how can they be? Granny Mai suddenly thought that even for a moment, she couldn''t accept it, let alone Lu Changsheng. I don''t know how serious the consequences will be when Lu Changsheng comes here! When Lu Xiao gets the medicine, she stays in the ward and follows the doctor to give Yu Yuan the medicine. Yu Yuan hangs a drop. Suddenly, she hears two loud applause from outside the ward. She quickly pushed the door out, and found that Lu Xiao was driven to Lu Changsheng, and his nose was bleeding. "Old man..." She felt a little distressed and wanted to say a good word for Lu Xiao. "Get in there all of you!" Lu Changsheng stares at Lu Xiao fiercely. In a rage, he shouts at her, grandfather Mai and bodyguards. Lu Xiao slightly lowered his head, straightened his shoulders and stood in front of Lu Changsheng, silent. Nose blood flow to the collar, also did not hand wipe. It seems that Lu Changsheng hit Lu Xiao for the first time since he was an adult. Granny Mai knows how angry Lu Changsheng is. I''m afraid it will only backfire to persuade him now. She didn''t dare to say a word more. She took grandfather Mai and went back to the ward. "Do you remember what I said seven years ago?" Lu Changsheng was so angry that he was shaking all over, including the palm that beat Lu Xiao just now. He didn''t expect that his absurd idea in the morning had come true.All day long, he was a little bit upset and comforted himself. Maybe he thought too much, maybe it was a coincidence, not what he thought. "I remember." Lu Xiao whispered back. Lu Changsheng is a person who pays more attention to face and honor. Lu Xiao understands that, so in recent years, he has not shown too much in front of Lu Changsheng. It''s a plan. When Yu Wan can accept him, he will have a showdown with Lu Changsheng. After this, he had to say it ahead of time. He knew that it was hard for Lu Changsheng to accept, but honesty was better than lying. "You are such a jerk! Are you human? What''s the difference between you and Yu Yuan''s father? " The more Lu Changsheng said, the more excited he was. Lu Xiao calmly raised his head, looked at Lu Changsheng, and looked at him angrily. "There''s a difference. I know how to restrain, but Yu Tianheng doesn''t. last night, it was my first time with Yu Wan, but I''ve loved her for a long time." "Or, it''s not like, it''s love." When Lu Xiao talked about the word love, Lu Changsheng''s eyes turned black. He tried to hold on, pointed to Lu Xiao, and said in a low voice, "there are so many women in the world, why are they Yu Wan! I''ve already warned you not to! " Lu Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "grandfather." "Don''t call me grandfather! I don''t have such a rebellious grandson as you Lu Xiao knows that he doesn''t want to listen, but he still wants to explain, because no matter whether Lu Changsheng agrees or not, he will not let Yu Wan go. He laughed at Lu Changsheng and said in a low voice, "grandma left in her forties, but you have never thought of a continuation. It''s because you love her that you can''t let her go." "So you know, love is not a feeling that can be put down. If I like Yu Wan, I can''t escape it. " In the same way, Yu Wan was his wife in his last life. In this life, he still wants her. "Your grandmother is not the adopted daughter of the Lu family! You and Yu Yuan are so deformed. Do you understand? " Lu Changsheng was stunned, then asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1218 In Lu Changsheng''s opinion, his feelings for Yu Wan are abnormal. But only Lu Xiao and Li nanshuo knew, not really. But he can''t say. He was silent for a while, and then continued to say to Lu Chang Sheng, "in fact, before I adopted Yu Yuan, I thought she was different, but she was still young at that time." "You can''t deny that Yu Wan is really likable. Otherwise, in recent years, you won''t love her like this and treat her as a granddaughter." Lu Changsheng nodded, "yes, it''s good for her to be liked, I don''t deny it!" "The problem is that I treat her as my granddaughter, and I thought you treat her as a relative! Lu Xiao, it''s not too late to turn back now! Maybe you are really just like relatives to her, maybe you are wrong! " Lu Xiao grinned bitterly, shook his head and said, "grandfather, I''m not a child. I''m sure I didn''t make a mistake." "I tried and tried to like other women." "Then I found that it was useless. In my mind, she was the only one. Even if I looked at other women, I felt that I was betraying her and myself." This is the idea he had in his last life after he pushed Yu Wan to he Jiufeng. He hoped that he could forget Yu Wan and not think about her all the time. But the more you want to forget her, the more counterproductive the effect is. The more you want to see her and care about her. After that, he found out that he liked her. Like to the bone, no matter whether her eyes are sound or not, no matter what hit she suffered, no matter what she became, he likes it. Just over ten years is not enough. Now he is still thinking like this. No one but Yu Wan. This is the woman he loves to the bone and blood. As long as he lives for one day, he will not stop loving her. Lu Changsheng only felt that Lu Xiao was already possessed. He kept shaking his head, because Lu Xiao let him feel disappointed, Yu Wan also let him feel disappointed, disappointed. Finally, he said to Lu Xiao, "I don''t care if you have any idea of betrayal! If you can''t, you can''t! " "If you go on, I will drive Yu Wan out of the Lu family and send him to a place you will never know!" "From today on, Ji Ran is your girlfriend! It''s an order Lu Xiao knows that Ji ran started today. He learned tonight that the woman who went to Lu''s home, Lu Changsheng himself, was Ji ran, so he rushed back. How can he let Yu Wan and Ji ran stay together? How much Ji ran liked him, of course, he knew that the previous life was like this. The difference was that Ji Ran''s life was not aimed at Bai Xiao, but Yu Wan. Her love for him can be described as a kind of paranoia. Because she can''t get it, she will try her best to get it. Lu Xiao even knows herself better than Ji ran. Unexpectedly, this evil relationship has come again. He really hated Ji ran. Even though she had paid so much for him, when Ji ran was about to die, he didn''t feel moved at all and didn''t want to sympathize with her. Because this woman, really bad, and unrepentant, she is the type of hopeless. He clenched his teeth and asked Lu Changsheng in a low voice, "but do you know Ji ran? Before you decided to become a family with her, did you really not think about this woman''s character? " "That''s the future. What I want now is for you to leave Yuyuan. No matter who the woman will be with you in the future, she must not be Yuyuan!" Lu Changsheng came back firmly. "All right! Don''t mention it again! If you don''t listen, don''t regret it until the day of Yu Wan''s disappearance With these words, Lu turned around and pushed the door into the ward. If Lu Xiao wants to argue again, he won''t give him a chance. Lu Xiao stood alone outside the door for a while. He heard Yu Yuan''s weak voice in the room. She woke up and was talking to Lu Changsheng. He thought, turned to the next bathroom, looked in the mirror, washed his nose first. No matter what, no matter how much pressure, he will bear it alone. His embarrassed appearance will never be seen by Yu Yuan. After washing, he looked in the mirror and looked at his face again. Fortunately, those two were mainly hit on his nasal bone, and the palmprint was not obvious. He wiped his face clean, then turned and walked in the direction of the ward. When he went in, Lu Changsheng was smiling at Yu Wan. He heard him say, "it''s too father-in-law''s fault. How can one slap his hands?" "No matter what the truth is, today''s affair is over. You can go back to the hospital after two days. Just don''t quarrel with aunt Ji ran again."Yu Wan also knows that Ji Ran is beaten like that, and Lu Changsheng is not easy to explain to Ji family. She is a bit silly, but she understands the basic principles of being a human being. She didn''t expect that a trip to the hospital was a blessing in disguise. Lu Changsheng didn''t blame her and apologized to her. She thought about it and whispered back, "I''ll stay away from her in the future." "It''s to stay away." Lu Xiao stood at the door. Yu Yuan doesn''t know that Lu Xiao is back. When she is taken away by Lu Xiao, she has fainted. Now I saw Lu Xiao, his face immediately showed a very surprised expression, "uncle, how did you come back?" Didn''t Lu Xiao say that he would not go home today? "Come back is come back, no why." Lu Xiao laughed and whispered back. Lu Changsheng looked back at him. They were both in front of Yu Wan, pretending to be nothing. But Lu Xiao had his own plan in mind. He went to the edge of the bed and said to Lu Changsheng and granny Mai, "you all go back. I''ll just watch it here. It''s nothing serious. You don''t have to stay here." Lu Changsheng didn''t say much to Lu Xiao. He comforted Yu Wan a few words, and then he got up and planned to leave. Before going out, he turned back and whispered to granny Mai, "Maizi, you stay here." Granny Mai understood that Lu Changsheng wanted to prevent the landing owl and Yu Wan from being alone. "Good." She nodded obediently. Until the others went out, Lu Xiao sat on the edge of Yu Wan''s bed, gently grasped her right hand, sent it to his lips, and looked down at her. "Uncle, what''s wrong with me? What did the doctor say? " Yu Wan asked curiously. "Nothing. It''s caused by kneeling for a long time." Lu Xiao quietly replied, "that''s why Taigong apologized to you." "Oh..." Yu Wan nodded. When Lu Xiao sat beside her, she found that Lu Xiao''s nose was swollen, and the root of the mountain was green. "Uncle, what''s wrong with your nose?" She was distressed and immediately tried to sit up to see if Lu Xiao was seriously injured. Chapter 1219 Granny McGregor looked at them and thought for a while, but she quietly backed out and closed the door for them. She likes Yu Wan, but she can''t bear to look at Yu Wan and Lu Xiao. Lu Changsheng doesn''t allow it to be Lu Changsheng''s business. She only knows that she loves them, so she won''t care. Although it''s still hard to accept for the time being, they are already together. Lu Xiao put a pillow on Yu Yuan''s back. He didn''t let her sit up. He approached her and let her see the wound on his face. "Hoo Hoo for you." Yu Yuan looked at Lu Xiao''s nose attentively, his eyes full of heartache. Lu Xiao looked at her and said nothing. She gently toward her face blowing, he did not blink eyes, or looking at her. Suddenly, she asked softly, "do you like uncle?" "I like it." Yu Yuan didn''t understand why Lu Xiao suddenly asked. He was stunned and nodded back. "Would you like to give birth to a child for uncle?" Lu Xiao asked her softly again. Yu Yuan''s bloodless face suddenly turned red. "I..." She murmured. "Would you like to?" Lu Xiao continued to ask her. Yu Wan pursed his lips, and his face became a little melancholy. He said softly, "but my father-in-law really doesn''t want us to be together. He wants you to be with aunt Ji ran. How can we have children?" Lu Xiao toward her smile, soft voice back way, "you don''t care, what other people think, I just want you to answer, would you like to?" "I..." Yu Yuan still can''t say that. She likes Lu Xiao and wants to be with him, if it''s possible. But she doesn''t want to make Lu Changsheng angry. Lu Changsheng''s health is not as good as before these two years. Yu Wan knows that. She thought for a long time, or shook her head, "unless too father-in-law agreed, otherwise, not." "Uncle, because I like you, I won''t blame you for what happened the night before yesterday. Just take it as if I volunteered. But Taigong is so kind to me. I don''t want to see him sad." Lu Xiao sighed and put her in his arms. "Then you can have the heart to make uncle sad?" "Not either." Yu Wan immediately shook his head in panic. She gave her body to Lu Xiao, because Lu Xiao wanted her, so she gave it. No matter what Lu Xiao asked her for, as long as he liked, she would give it! Lu Xiao saw her extreme embarrassment, thought in secret, gently against her forehead. Lu Changsheng''s problems should be solved by himself. The plan in his heart is becoming more and more firm. Since Yu Wan doesn''t exclude him from doing that to her, it''s better. During this period of time, he will try his best to make her pregnant with his child. When Yu Wan''s stomach is big and Lu Changsheng is there, it should be easier. He was silent for a while, and asked Yu Wan softly, "now uncle doesn''t force you. After you go back, it''s the same as before, OK?" In fact, Yu Wan also had this meaning. She was afraid that Lu Changsheng would see what she had to do with Lu Xiao. Children''s ideas are always simple. She thinks that Lu Changsheng doesn''t know, so it''s best. She nodded obediently and whispered back with a little tired wheezing, "OK." "Go to sleep. The doctor told you to have more rest these two days." As usual, Lu Xiao coaxed her to sleep. He put her on his waist and gently touched her long smooth hair. "Uncle, why don''t you ask, what happened today?" Yu Wan suddenly remembered what happened during the day, closed his eyes and asked Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao looked down at her and naturally saw the slap on her face. Granny Mai told him how Lu Changsheng punished Yu Yuan today. "Uncle knows you have been wronged, so I don''t want to ask." He whispered back, "sleep." "Well." Yu Yuan only heard Lu Xiao''s words, and his heart was calm. Even if the whole world doesn''t believe her, as long as Lu Xiao believes her, it''s good. After a day''s grievance, Lu Xiao''s words just disappeared. She was tired and sleepy. She put it on Lu Xiao and smelled the faint fragrance he was familiar with. After a while, she fell asleep. Lu Xiao gently touched her small head, eyes, gradually linglie. Ji Ran has made Yu Yuan almost bleed. He will never give up. No one can bully his woman. ¡¤ two days later, the doctor repeatedly told Lu Xiao, "try not to have another roommate this week! Wait till her wound is healed! " Yu Wan stood behind Lu Xiao and pulled his clothes. He was too ashamed to lift his head. Fortunately, my father-in-law did not know that she was admitted to the hospital for this reason. During the last examination just now, Lu Xiao also looked at it. These two days, he didn''t even let Yu Wan get out of bed. He took her to the toilet, and the wound healed quickly.Naturally, he was worried, hoping that Yu Wan would recover today. He didn''t hear what the doctor said. He has eyes, knows where the wound is, and needs to apply medicine every day. He will decide whether he can have a relationship with Yu Wan again according to his own judgment. A week can''t help it. He can''t help it. He bowed his head perfunctorily and impatiently. Just as the bodyguard finished the discharge procedure, he came up to meet them. Lu Xiao didn''t let Yu Yuan go by himself, so he bent over and hugged her. "Uncle, I can go by myself..." Yu Yuan blushed, embarrassed. In broad daylight, there were people everywhere. People who didn''t know what happened to her didn''t hurt her hands and feet. Lu Xiao ignored her and walked out with her in his arms. The doctor murmured at the back, "now I know gentleness. What did I do before?" Because when Yu Wan was bleeding, Lu Xiao was too worried. He went to a nearby hospital and sent Yu Wan to the hospital. This is not a military hospital. It''s normal that the doctors don''t know him. But the bodyguard could not help pinching a cold sweat for the doctor. Fortunately, the doctor''s medical skills are good, otherwise he would not know how to die every minute! Several people just walked to the parking lot, just met Lu Changsheng who got off the car. Lu Xiao said that Yu Wan was discharged today, so Lu Changsheng wanted to come and see him and pick him up in person, so that she wouldn''t be angry with him because of what happened two days ago. He is still in great pain. At the same time, I saw Lu Xiao holding Yu Wan in his arms, and Yu Wan''s face was a little red. He looked at them, stopped at the same place, and his face sank. "The young lady is still a little uncomfortable." Granny mcgonagally explained to them. "My father-in-law." Yu Wan saw Lu Changsheng coming, then struggled and jumped down from Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao didn''t force her, so he let her go. Chapter 1220 "Well, what did the doctor say?" Lu Changsheng reluctantly smiles at Yu Wan and asks. "It''s OK to have a good self-cultivation for a week or two. There won''t be any serious problems." Yu Wan was afraid to show his horse''s feet, so he quickly explained before everyone else. "A week or two..." Lu Changsheng returns to the road if he is thoughtful. It happened that he would go abroad with the president in two days and leave for three or five days. Yu Wan has not yet recovered, Lu Xiao naturally can''t touch her, then he doesn''t worry. From now on, he will guard against the land owls. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming in a month, he plans to let Lu Xiao move out of the Lu family and let him live alone before the Chinese New Year. Later, Yu Yuan watched in person. "Let''s go." Lu Changsheng thought clearly and nodded back. Yu Wan saw that he didn''t ask more questions, and he was suddenly relieved. Lu Xiao was watching her face change, and his mouth could not help stirring up a trace of radian. This silly girl, on her own, was kept in the dark, thinking that no one else knew why she was hospitalized. In fact, all the Lu family members in the hospital knew that day. It''s just that Lu Changsheng didn''t allow them to show it, and everyone didn''t mention it. Yu Yuan follows Lu Xiao. As soon as he is about to get into Lu Xiao''s car, Lu Changsheng over there calls her, "come here and take a car with Tai Gong." Yu Wan looked up at Lu Xiao and asked him what he meant. "Go ahead." Lu Xiao whispered. Yu Wan always felt that there was something strange between Lu Xiao and Lu Changsheng. I feel like I may have had a fight. But Lu Xiao does not say, she can not guess the reason, obediently turned to Lu Changsheng. Along the way, Lu Xiao''s car drove fast, and he came home before Lu Changsheng. Ji ran upstairs, hearing the sound of a car outside, immediately ran to the window, opened the window, looked downstairs, and waved excitedly to Lu Xiao, "brother Lu Xiao! You''re back! " Lu Xiao looked up at the window and couldn''t help frowning. As he expected, Ji Ran has not left yet. On the side of the White House, across a rose fence, Maomao heard Ji Ran''s exaggerated cry on the second floor, and then called, "brother Lu Xiao!" "No big, no small! That''s your Godfather The voice of Bai Xiao came faintly. Maomao learns to speak very well. He has already quarreled with Li Nanshao. "Li Nanshao, why don''t you let him stand by the window? How dangerous White hours are followed by a strange road. Lu Xiao has a look over there. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao are also rare to come back. They just met today. He saw Li Nan Shuo go to the window and lift Li Mu Bai with one hand. "Granny Mai is back. Today Ji ran doesn''t have to come to our house to eat." Li Nan Shuo''s face is expressionless ground, toward the white hour inside to greet a voice. "Thank goodness..." Lu Xiao seems to hear Bai Xiao reply like this. "Father Lu!" When Li mubai saw Lu Xiao, he was very happy and said, "you haven''t come back in a few days!" Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "yes, do you miss me?" This time, they say it vigorously, leaving Ji ran alone. Ji ran was a little angry and turned back. "Take care. We''re not going to be in this mess." Then he hugged the South White Owl and went in. Yeah, people like Ji ran have bad luck. How can Lu Xiao be entangled by her again? Lu Xiao felt that Li Nanshao was born to be a strong man, no matter when and where he was. Li Nan Shuo dealt with all the most difficult things in his last life, or he was the one behind it. Others carried the pot for him. Whether he did it well or not, it had nothing to do with him. He was neither flattered nor insulted. For example, Jin Xun was arrested last year. When he was arrested, Li Nanshao called him to report his good news, saying that the world would be clean in the future. Lu Xiao was shocked at that time, because he didn''t think about the long term at all, Li Nanshao had finished. At the commendation meeting, Li Nanshao didn''t do well at all, as if it had nothing to do with him. He sat under the stage and looked at others with no expression. Thanks to Li nanshuo. Without godfather''s support, Ji ran can''t lift much storm by himself. Lu Xiao waited for Lu Changsheng and they came back. He went to the door and picked up Yu Wan. He turned a blind eye to Lu Changsheng with a hint of warning. Ji Ran is here and he is at home. Can Yu Yuan be bullied by Ji ran? He went up to the third floor with Yu Yuan in his arms, and Yu Yuan''s own small room. Ji ran hears the news and comes from the next room. He walks with the help of the wall with exaggeration. He limps as if his leg is broken.Although Lu Xiao saw it, he pretended not to see it. He took off his coat and shoes for Yu Wan, and then asked her, "do you want to drink water?" Yu Yuan gently "Er" a, cooperate with the land owl, pretend not to see the Ji ran who is holding the wall to scratch his head. "Uncle, go back to your room and pour it for you." Lu Xiao covered the quilt for her and said softly. "I also want to drink, brother Lu Xiao. You see, it''s not convenient for me to walk." Ji ran pouts his lips and acts coquettishly towards Lu Xiao. He shows Lu Xiao the little green place where he was injured. Lu Xiao glanced at Ji ran. He was about to spit out his breakfast. It''s like a balloon chest. It''s hot eyes. He doesn''t like women''s excessive plastic surgery, and he doesn''t like big breasts. He likes Bai Xiao and Yu Wan, who are just thin and good-looking. Ji ran may have some misunderstanding about his aesthetics. Seeing that Lu Xiao ignored her, Ji ran approached Lu Xiao again, "OK! Pour me a glass of water, too! " Lu Xiao walked around her and went to his room. Seeing Ji Ran''s bed in a mess, I can''t help frowning. "I''m sorry, grandfather Lu asked me to sleep in your bed." Ji ran explained shamelessly. Lu Xiao calm face, without saying a word, press the water purifier of the water key. Then he took Yu Yuan''s cup and turned to the bathroom to help her wash it. It''s useless for a few days. It''s a little dusty. While he was washing the cup, he inadvertently swept the toiletries on the washing table. He suspected that Ji ran had used his toothbrush these two days. If he did, he would throw it away immediately. However, when I scanned my eyes, I suddenly noticed something abnormal. Both toothbrushes seemed to be wet. And the new toothbrush, which has just been used a few times, is stained with strange colors and gives off a faint smell. Yu Wan loves to be clean. There''s no reason why his new toothbrush is dirty and smelly. Lu Xiao doesn''t think it''s right, but she won''t admit it when she asks Ji ran. He thought to himself. He put the cup aside and stretched out his hand to dry the towel, intending to dry his hands. Chapter 1221 Before I met him, Ji ran at the door suddenly called, "brother Lu Xiao! Don''t wipe your hands with towel. It''s been two days. It''s dirty! Wipe with this While talking, he politely came over and handed two paper towels to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao glanced at his towel and Yu Wan''s. Yu Wan likes to clean up the bathroom. He has his own unique way to clean up the towel. But the towel on this side is obviously messed up. "Have you ever used our towels?" When Lu Xiao took the tissue, he asked Ji ran softly. "No, Granny McGrady prepared my own towel for me that day." Ji ran speaks blatantly. "Oh, so..." Lu Xiao nodded. "Yes, yes, how can I use your things without your permission?" Ji ran returned innocently. Lu Xiao slowly dried his hands with a tissue. Throw away the paper towel at the same time, suddenly turn around, close to Ji ran. After that, Lu Ji was a little shy and could not help looking back. "Brother Lu Xiao, what are you doing?" She whispered. "What do you say I''m going to do?" Lu Xiao forced her back to the wall, stretched out his hand, supported her, bowed his head and asked her in a low voice. "Don''t you know why you came to me?" "But I..." Ji ran Leng next, looking at the land owl close at hand. Lu Xiao has a good look. She looks a little ruffian when she smiles. With the natural temperament of a successful adult, she doesn''t dare to look him in the eye. When she was young, she liked Lu Xiao for the first time. Even imagined similar scenes, Lu Xiao pushed her to the wall to kiss her. But at this time, her heart beat so fast that she didn''t know how to deal with it. She was going to be crazy, but she was a little afraid of what might happen next. Will Lu Xiao be gentle to her? Will it hurt her? Lu Xiao looked at her, the smile on the corner of his mouth was more gentle, and he came closer to her, "but what? Don''t you want it? If... " Ji ran was a little anxious to hear him say that, and immediately shook his head, "no! No, I''m just a little nervous because of the first time! " The first time? You''re kidding. The boyfriends Ji ran talked about before are expected to form a football team. Lu Xiao knows exactly what kind of person she is. In fact, he has no virginity complex, never. But some people went to the hospital to make a few hundred yuan, ran to him in front of a fake film, and said in shame, this is her first time, which is a bit disgusting. On the surface, he said quietly, "is that right? It''s your first time. It''s really rare. " Ji ran pursed his lips and looked at him. He was so happy in his heart. Fortunately, she didn''t have a lot of sex, and before she came, she went to the hospital to do the film again. Lu Xiao won''t find out! He likes it! "Close your eyes." Lu Xiao said to him again. "Good!" Ji ran, full of joy, listened to him and closed his eyes. She also wants to close her eyes and experience the first kiss with Lu Xiao! As she closed her eyes, Lu Xiao''s face suddenly cooled down. Then she turned around, grabbed Yu Wan''s toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste, dipped it in water, and returned to Ji ran. "Open your mouth." He continued to guide softly. For the first time, do you want to kiss so deeply? Ji ran was so happy that he was almost bursting with pink bubbles! She thought Lu Xiao didn''t like her very much, so she kept thinking about how to please him. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiao would come back with a deep French kiss! Lu Xiao saw that her eyelids were shaking excitedly, and she couldn''t help sneering in silence. He didn''t know what she had done to Yu Wan''s toothbrush. Anyway, it''s not too much to treat him in his own way. Ji ran opened his mouth at the same time, Lu Xiao poked the toothbrush directly into it. Ji ran noticed that it was too late, and the toothbrush had been poked into her mouth. She was stunned, and quickly opened her eyes to see what was going on. When I saw the red color of watermelon, I was dizzy and almost didn''t fall down! Lu Xiao held her face with his left hand and pretended not to understand what happened. He continued to ask gently, "didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning? Lazy, you don''t want our first kiss to be imperfect, do you? " While opening the electric toothbrush, I helped her brush it carefully. Ji Ran is about to throw up! These days, after she went to the toilet, she used Yu Yuan''s toothbrush to brush the toilet! She originally wanted Yu Wan to use it, but she didn''t expect that this toothbrush came into her mouth!!!"Brother Lu Xiao!" As she woke up, she pushed the landing owl''s hand and exclaimed vaguely, "I never brush my teeth with someone else''s toothbrush! I''m a cleanliness freak "It''s not someone else''s. It''s a new toothbrush that hasn''t been used. Good boy, just finish it." Lu Xiao quietly, tightly clasp Ji Ran''s chin, don''t let her move. The more Ji ran struggled, the more Lu Xiao would not let her break free. She must have done too much for the toothbrush because she was so resistant. If he didn''t notice, he would have used it. Until the end of two minutes when the electric toothbrush was timed, Lu Xiao took back his hand and continued to hold Ji Ran''s hand to the pool to gargle. Ji ran seems to have gone through the top ten torture. His face is pale and he has no strength. He is almost empty and pulled to the pool by Lu Xiao. "It didn''t hurt you, did it?" Lu Xiao knows and asks. Ji ran knows that she can''t behave too much in front of Lu Xiao. Otherwise, if Lu Xiao asks why she wants to do this, doesn''t she lift a stone and hit her feet? She forbeared, squeezed out a uglier smile than crying, "no, brother Lu Xiao is very gentle." "That''s good." Lu Xiao also smiles at her. Then, he took out the towel to wash his face, soaked it with water, wrung it out, and stretched it out to Ji ran, "come on, I''ll help you wash your face. If you don''t brush your teeth, your face must not be washed." When the toothbrush reached into Ji Ran''s mouth, she could not get rid of the moment, already desperate. What can a towel that has been used to wipe your face? She stared at the towel that stretched out in front of her. She didn''t say anything. She just left Lu Xiao to wipe her face. "Well behaved, after washing, let''s drink water and eat something first, OK?" Lu Xiao throws the towel aside and asks Ji ran. Ji ran now wants to die. She guessed that the special-shaped glass with pig''s head and cat''s paw is Yu Yuan''s, so she used it to fill the toilet two days ago. Chapter 1222 Sure enough, Lu Xiao picked up the cup and said to Ji ran, "don''t you want to drink water? I''ll wash the cup for you. I''ll give you some water Lu Xiao just found that when he picked up the Yu Yuan cup, Ji Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Then she had a good drink, and he bought a beautiful cup for Yu Wan. "No, brother Lu Xiao, I''m not thirsty." Ji ran makes the last struggle. "Yes? But I heard that you told me twice that you were thirsty and wanted to drink water? " Lu Xiao pretended to be surprised and asked. "Now I suddenly..." "Don''t be embarrassed. Just pour you a glass of water. It doesn''t matter." Lu Xiao came back with understanding. Finish saying, pull Ji Ran''s wrist, don''t let her have the chance to escape, pull her out, pour water for her. After he poured it for her, he asked her very gently, "do you want me to feed you? Shall I feed you? " Lu Xiao has never spoken to Ji ran with such a gentle attitude. Ji ran felt that it was a little wrong, but she couldn''t push Lu Xiao away from him and refuse him. Before he could react, Lu Xiao had already raised the cup to her mouth and fed her water. Ji Ran is about to suffocate, but still with tears, reluctantly, a sip, did not swallow. "Is it too hot?" Lu Xiao asked her thoughtfully, "can I help you add some cold water?" When he released Ji ran and turned to add water, he saw Yu Yuan standing beside the small door, holding the doorframe and looking at them. Yu Yuan doesn''t understand why Lu Xiao treats Ji ran so well and feeds her water. Does he really like Ji ran? She looked back and forth at Lu Xiao and Ji ran. Suddenly she was very sad. She turned around, closed the door and went back to her room. Ji ran didn''t swallow the saliva, but she also saw Yu Yuan''s sad appearance, and suddenly felt that her sacrifice was worth it! She is to let Yu Wan feel desperate, and then take the initiative to quit and compete with her for Lu Xiao! Lu Xiao Leng next, then put the water cup aside, toward Ji ran low voice way, "you first yourself drink a few water, I go to see small, she is not comfortable." "Also, if you want to stay here, I''ll tell the old man that the next room will be let out for you, and I''ll let the little one move downstairs." Who knows what Ji ran did to Yu Yuan''s things when he lived here alone for two or three days? He let Yu Wan move downstairs, but he felt more at ease. Ji ran didn''t make a sound, so he hurried to Yu Yuan''s room. Yu Wan seems to be really angry. He leans on the bed and doesn''t move. Lu Xiao took the door with his backhand, thought about it, went to the edge of the bed, sat down, and gently touched Yu Yuan''s head, "jealous?" Yu Yuan stares at him with round eyes and doesn''t say a word. Obviously, she was jealous. Lu Xiao didn''t brush her teeth in person! "I''ll explain it to you later." Lu Xiao bowed his head, kissed her red face, and said in a low voice, "Tai Gong won''t let you sleep with me. Let''s move down today, OK?" On the way, Lu Changsheng told Yu Wan that he wanted her to move to the empty room downstairs today. He said that Lu Xiao would have a wife in the future. It was not suitable for her to sleep with him in another room. Yu Wan had no reason to retort. At that time, he could only nod his head and say yes. But now, it was Lu Xiao who drove her down in person, which made her more sad. She turned her lips and said nothing. When Lu Xiao saw her like this, he wanted to kiss her and comfort her, but there was Ji ran next door, which was inconvenient. Thinking about it, he said, "now move down. I''ll let granny Mai come up and clean up." Finish saying, don''t wait for Yu Wan to utter a voice, then stretched out a hand to embrace her. When he went out with Yu Yuan in his arms, he clearly heard Ji Ran''s vomit coming from the bathroom. Yu Wan also heard it and looked back in surprise. "She''s soiled your toothbrush, I guess, with your shoes or the sink toilet or something." Lu Xiao followed closely and explained in a soft voice. No wonder, he wants to brush her teeth! Yu Wan suddenly realized that he could not help frowning and scolding, "how can she be so bad and disgusting?" "You don''t like her?" Lu Xiao asked her. "Yes! Of course not! " Yu Yuan angrily replied, "she''s the one I hate the most now!" "Coincidentally, I don''t like it either." Lu Xiao''s face lightly returns a way. He went to the second floor with Yu Wan in his arms. Just as Lu Changsheng''s door was open, he saw them coming down the stairs and asked, "what''s the matter? What about Ji ran? " "Don''t you mean to change rooms for a smaller one? I told granny McGregor to clean up now. " Lu Xiao''s face was expressionless and said, "Ji ran seems to be going to the toilet." Lu Chang couldn''t help wondering.Lu Xiao has really changed his character. He really listened to what he said. I''m afraid Yu Yuan will be driven away. He didn''t say anything, just nodded and went back to the room. Lu Xiao is in the empty room on the second floor, making a clean quilt with Yu Yuan. Yu Wan stands on the bed, grabs two small corners of the quilt, and Lu Xiao stands on the side of the bed. Before Yu Yuan could grasp it, Lu Xiao suddenly began to tease her. With a slight shake, Yu Yuan took off his quilt. "Why am I so stupid!" Yu Wan laughs at himself and stoops to pick up the two corners of the quilt. As soon as he got hold of it, he didn''t get up straight. Lu Xiao trembled again, and Yu Yuan fell on the quilt. She turned over and was about to get up when she was hugged by Lu Xiao across the quilt. Yu Yuan showed a small head, grinning and looking back at Lu Xiao, "I haven''t grasped it yet!" With a smile in his eyes, Lu Xiao gave her a kiss. "Stupid is stupid, and he has to make excuses." Then she gave her another kiss. Just as she was about to continue, Granny McGregor knocked at the door and came in. Lu Xiao then let go of Yu Wan as if nothing had happened. Yu Wan was a little embarrassed, for fear that Granny Mai would find him, and his face was a little red. Granny Mai didn''t notice their abnormality. She quickly walked to Lu Xiao, spread out her right hand to him, and said in a low voice, "young master, you see, I was cleaning up in the little lady''s room just now, and I saw something under the sheets!" Lu Xiao looked at it carefully. What granny Mai was holding in her hand was a small handful of thin double headed needles, about a dozen of them. "Too much!" Granny Mai''s face turned red and scolded, "if the little lady sleeps on it, she will be stabbed!" Lu Xiao thought to himself, then turned back and asked Yu Yuan in a soft voice, "little bit, is this what you put on the bed?" "No Yu Yuan shook his head blankly, "why should I put the needle on the bed?" That must be Ji ran''s. "Put it back where it was." Lu Xiao whispered to granny Mai. Chapter 1223 Granny Mai didn''t understand why Lu Xiao didn''t tell Lu Changsheng. But since Lu Xiao ordered her, she would do it. Anyway, Lu Xiao couldn''t do anything against Yu Wan. She was about to leave when Lu Xiao asked, "where''s Ji ran?" "It''s like I''ve been vomiting in the bathroom." Granny McGregor whispered. Just spit her to death. Lu Xiao coldly return a way, "these needles, upright, insert on the bed mat, show a little sharp." Granny Mai didn''t know what Lu Xiao was going to do, but the bed was supposed to sleep for Ji ran. It''s Ji ran who gets hurt and suffers. Granny McGregor thought about it and nodded back, "OK!" This woman, too bad, only Lu Changsheng was kept in the dark and liked her. How can a woman of this quality be worthy of a land owl? Just get rid of her! Reasonable things, only useless men will do, can do, never beep, Lu Xiao thinks so. Moreover, even if they take the needle to Lu Changsheng, Ji ran will not admit it. There is no surveillance camera in the room. If Ji ran slanders Yu Yuan again, who can explain it clearly? There''s no evidence. Near twelve o''clock, Granny McGregor had lunch ready and asked everyone to come down for dinner. Seeing that Ji ran had not come down, Lu Changsheng asked Lu Xiao, "what about Ji ran?" Lu Xiao is giving Yu Wan soup. He says without raising his head, "I don''t know. Maybe he''s still vomiting." "She''s been vomiting all morning?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t help frowning and asked granny Mai. "It seems so." Granny McGregor thought and nodded back. "Then why don''t you take her to the hospital?" Lu Changsheng slapped his chopsticks on the table and said in a deep voice. He was busy in the morning. Before going abroad, he had a lot of things to deal with. He had been in his study all the time, so he didn''t care about Ji ran. "Yes, she said it was OK." For Lu Changsheng''s anger, Lu Xiao just lightly replied. Lu Changsheng look more and more not good-looking, "vomit a morning can call all right?" "Maybe it''s her own reason, maybe she''s pregnant?" Lu Xiao replied half jokingly. "You..." Although Lu Changsheng has a lot of opinions on Lu Xiao''s answer, if Ji Ran''s style is really not right, it''s really her own problem, he can''t say anything. He immediately got up and went up in person to see what happened to Ji ran. Upstairs Ji ran, even the bile will spit out. The more I think about it, the more disgusting I feel, the more I vomit. It''s just that I can''t say what I''ve suffered. She was so sorry that she brushed the toilet with Yu Yuan''s toothbrush. Not to mention, there is still any desire to kiss Lu Xiao. She can''t remember how she rinsed her mouth hundreds of times, and she wants to go to the hospital to wash her stomach thoroughly! Lu Changsheng knocked at the door and asked her, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? Are you still vomiting? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Ji ran, holding the wall, weakly got up from the ground and turned to open the door. She thought about it for a while. With a pitiful tone, she said, "it''s OK, grandfather Lu. Maybe I''ve been eating irregularly these two days, so I feel a little uncomfortable." "It''s also grandfather Lu''s fault. He''s patronizing Yu Yuan''s hospital these two days. He doesn''t care for you!" Lu Changsheng is a little sorry to return a way. Then he asked, "do you have a stomachache? Is there anything else wrong with you? " "No, it''s just that I vomit all over and I don''t have much strength. Maybe I''ll have a rest." Ji ran covers his stomach and whispers back. "Grandfather Lu will bring you the rice. Can you rest in bed for a while?" Lu Changsheng asked with concern. "All right." Ji ran immediately nodded. Then when Lu Changsheng turned to go downstairs, he suddenly said, "but grandfather Lu, brother Lu Xiao seems to be..." "Like what?" Lu Changsheng asked her. "He seems to be reluctant to let me sleep in his bed." Ji ran some aggrieved ground, low head return a way. "Am I a nuisance? I''d better go back. Anyway, the wound on my face is better. My uncle can''t see that my leg is hurt. It''s still a little uncomfortable. " Ji ran said so, Lu Changsheng certainly can''t let her go back. In addition, Ji ran didn''t know why. He vomited so much in the morning. When he went back in his sickly state, Ji''s family thought that they had done something to Ji ran! "Of course not, you are so sensible!" Lu Changsheng immediately returned. "Come on, you child, don''t think so much, or you''ll sleep in the bed next door, which was not as small as before, OK? The quilts are all new. " "Is that ok?" Ji ran looked at Lu Changsheng with expectation in his eyes. "Can I really sleep next to Lu Xiao''s brother?"In fact, she just wanted to occupy that bed. When she came, she could sleep, but she would not let Yu Wan sleep. She told Yu Wan before that everything in that room, that bed and this family is hers, that''s her! "Naturally." Lu Changsheng was about to go on, but he saw Lu Xiao come in. In fact, Lu Xiao just came up. He just wanted to see what Ji ran would do and whether it would hurt Yu Yuan''s interests. So far, that''s enough. "I''ll take you there." Lu Xiao goes to the bathroom door and faces Ji ran. "I..." Ji Ran is flattered! Today''s Lu Xiao is really gentle to her! Sure enough, even Lu Xiao can''t disobey his parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words! Sure enough, it''s right to start from Lu Changsheng. As long as the old man agrees with her identity, what can Lu Xiao do if he doesn''t agree? Lu Xiao slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t you cry all the time today, your legs hurt, it''s not convenient to walk?" "Thank you, brother Lu Xiao!" Ji ran was so moved that he was about to cry. He couldn''t wait to reach out to Lu Xiao and ask him to hold her. Lu Changsheng was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would cooperate like this today. "Grandfather, you go down and ask granny Mai to bring food for her. I''ll be fine here." When Lu Xiao held Ji ran in his arms, he made a pilgrimage to Lu Chang. Then holding Ji ran, he went to the next room. Lu Changsheng is naturally willing to give them two separate space. Lu Xiao drives him away, and he is eager to leave quickly! Lu Xiao watched Lu Changsheng go out, looked down at Ji ran and asked her, "I''ll feed you later, OK?" "Good!" Ji ran nodded desperately. Even if Lu Xiao gave her arsenic, she would admit it! As long as Lu Xiao can keep her in mind! Always spoil her and treat her well! It''s not in vain that she has loved Lu Xiao for so many years! Lu Xiao looked at her, his eyes a little cool, opened the door, and took her to the direction of Yu Wan''s bed. Chapter 1224 When Lu Xiao put Ji ran on the bed, he threw it down heavily. The mattress sank in. Ji ran suddenly screamed, she felt like two needles on the bed, inserted into her leg! "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao pretended not to understand, surprised to ask her, "is my strength to put down a little heavy?" Ji Ran''s pain in the place where the needle was inserted was better after a few seconds. It was tolerable. She was so happy just now that she forgot to put a needle on Yu Wan''s bed. She choked for a while, reluctantly replied with a smile, "no, no, it''s my own exaggeration!" "Oh, I wish it didn''t hurt you." Lu Xiao said with a smile. Then he dragged a chair, sat down on the edge of the bed and asked her, "do you still want to throw up? Are you better? " "Much better!" Ji ran nodded and said, "brother Lu Xiao, that..." "Granny Mai seems to have come up. You''ve vomited all morning. I asked granny Mai to make porridge. You''ll have some porridge later." Lu Xiao didn''t give her a chance to interrupt and interrupted her. After a few words, Granny McGregor pushed the door in. Lu Xiao took the bowl and fed Ji ran the soup. "I heard granny Mai say that you eat slowly. It takes about an hour to eat. I didn''t expect that the rules of Ji''s family are so heavy." "A bowl of soup must be drunk for more than ten minutes, but it''s also good for your health to chew it carefully and swallow it slowly." However, Ji didn''t dare to put his leg in the needle, for fear that it would sink deeper. She suddenly regretted it. She said in front of Granny Mai that their Ji family would eat for an hour! "I''ll eat by myself, brother Lu Xiao. Haven''t you eaten yet?" Ji ran hardened his head and asked Lu Xiao with a smile. "How can it be? You have vomited all morning. You must have no strength. You are not comfortable. Of course, I have to feed you all the way. " Lu Xiao came back as he should. "I ate a lot in the morning, and I''m not hungry now. You can go down to eat after feeding later, too." "But..." "No, but just lie here, I say." Lu Xiao''s voice is more and more gentle, and directly sends the spoon to Ji Ran''s mouth. Ji ran had no choice but to open his mouth and drink the soup that Lu Xiao gave her. Lu Xiao was really slow to feed. He watched the time. A small bowl of soup, more than ten minutes, Ji Ran''s legs, uncontrollably trembling, too tired, so go on, an hour, her legs can not be abandoned! "Brother Lu Xiao, I want to drink water." She held on for a long time, squeezed out such a reason to send Lu Xiao to leave for half a minute. "Didn''t you just finish the soup?" Lu Xiao was a little surprised. "But I''ve been vomiting all morning. I''m short of water and thirsty. The soup is salty." Ji ran whispered back. "Well, I''ll pour it for you if you want." Lu Xiao returned with a smile. I got up and put the bowl in my hand on the bedside table. As soon as Lu Xiao left the small room, Ji ran turned cold and said to granny Mai, "are you still going? Have you no vision at all? " Standing on one side, Granny Mai''s face did not change at all. She bowed her head and said, "didn''t miss Ji ran say that? The rule in the Ji family is that the servants are not allowed to leave until the master has finished his meal. " "Now you are going to be the master of the Lu family. How dare I neglect you? I don''t dare to disobey the rules of the disciplinarian any more, so that you don''t get angry like you did last time! " "I want you out now!" Ji ran angrily whispered back, "you go quickly!" "If I kiss brother Lu Xiao, will you watch? Don''t be shy! Get out of here She was in a hurry to pull out the needle from her leg, but granny Mai was in the way! "Ji ran." As soon as her voice fell, she heard Lu Xiao calling her. She looked up, Lu Xiao did not know when, returned to the side of the small door, looking at her coldly. "Brother Lu Xiao, the water is pouring so fast!" Ji ran quickly changed a face and returned with a smile. Lu Xiao couldn''t help sneering, "so that''s how you treat granny Mai." "No! I didn''t do much! " Ji ran said with open eyes, "what did you say? I can''t understand you. Did you hear me wrong?" Lu Xiao did not say a word, just recorded the mobile phone, into the pocket, holding the cup, toward her. Ji ran felt that her voice was relatively low just now, because Lu Xiao was next door. How could she have behaved too much? So Lu Xiao certainly didn''t hear clearly. Granny McGregor didn''t leave, didn''t say anything, and continued to stand by. Lu Xiao also continued to pick up the bowl and feed Ji ran. Feed a few, way, "I want to know, you Ji family, eat really is an hour?" "Almost. When parents eat, they will talk about the development of the company for a long time." Ji ran insisted and continued to make up stories, "but if they don''t talk about those things, they''ll eat well in half an hour or so.""When you eat alone, don''t you eat for an hour?" Lu Xiao gave her a cold glance. Then, Ji murmured That''s because I don''t feel very well. I don''t have a good appetite, so I eat slowly. " "Do you have a good appetite today?" "Ah?" Ji ran felt that the tone of Lu Xiao''s voice seemed a little wrong. She hesitated, then said, "today''s appetite is OK! Because brother Lu Xiao fed it himself, but I want to spend more time alone with you, so I eat very slowly. " "That''s right." Lu Xiao nodded. Then slightly side head, toward the back of Granny wheat said, "Granny wheat, you go down." "I dare not." Granny McGrady whispered back. "What dare you? This is the Lu family, not the Ji family. I want you to go down when she''s eating. You can go down." Actually, Granny Mai was very moved. Lu Xiao will support her! She and Lu Xiao looked at each other and whispered back, "OK, I know, young master." When Granny Mai went out, Lu Xiao put down his bowl and said nothing, staring at Ji ran. "Brother Lu Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t speak for a long time. Ji ran was a little hairy and asked timidly. "Ji ran, I warn you that everyone in the Lu family is a person I value and a relative of mine." Lu Xiao''s face was as cold as ice. "If you don''t like them and don''t want to respect them, don''t come! Respecting people is the rule of my Lu family! If I see it again or hear it, you dare to say a word like "roll out" to them, you go out first Ji ran knew that Lu Xiao was really angry. His appearance was even a little terrible. It''s only a few minutes. It''s different. Chapter 1225 Ji ran didn''t dare to talk back or make mistakes. After hesitation, he whispered back, "I I see Fortunately, Granny McGregor is just a servant. At the same time, she thought. Even if Lu Xiao had a problem with her, he could not rise to the height of tearing his face in front of Lu Changsheng and not willing to marry her. "You''d better really know." Lu Xiao looked at her and returned coldly. "I really know." Ji ran pitifully nodded back and said, "brother Lu Xiao, don''t be so fierce. I''m a little afraid..." When acting, she knew she was scared. Lu Xiao just sneered. He glanced at Ji Ran''s leg and asked, "what have you been doing with your legs bent? Is the leg still painful? " "No! I have this habit when I am in bed Ji ran quickly covered up and explained. "Yes? Let me see. " Lu Xiao gets up, and without saying a word, he lifts Ji Ran''s quilt and doesn''t give him any chance to struggle. He saw that there was a needle with a cold light on her calf. He didn''t feel pity for Ji ran at all. He stretched out his hand and pulled open her leg trouser legs, pretending not to know, "let me see, what''s wrong with the leg injury?" Ji ran suddenly screamed, "ah..." Lu Xiao so a lift pants, that needle was taken slant, in her flesh mercilessly stir, blood immediately flow out. "Where''s the blood? Can you hurt your leg so badly? " Lu Xiao continued to act silly and asked in surprise. Ji ran forbeared, nodded back, "yes, it''s very serious!" "I''ll see where it''s bleeding." Lu Xiao reached out and grabbed her calf. "It''s all right! Brother Lu Xiao, just go and get me a hemostatic bandage! " Ji Ran is more painful, loud voice. Lu Xiao did not let go, but grabbed the needle on her calf and pulled it out. "What is this?" He handed the needle to Ji ran, "it''s stupid to be Lu''s family, isn''t it?" Ji ran can''t hide it. She looked at the needle stained with blood, silly, do not know how to explain. "Bitch!" Lu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and scolded softly. He grabbed Ji Ran''s hair and pulled her up. "I won''t expose you in front of the old man, because I don''t want to make him sad, but I hope you know in your heart that if you want to marry me, you''re afraid you''re daydreaming!" "Even my darling, you dare to count!" "You''d better find a reason for yourself in front of the old man and leave me by yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" With that, he released her and threw her on the bed. Ji ran immediately got up and grabbed Lu Xiao''s clothes, "brother Lu Xiao! But I really like you! That''s what we do! " "Let go." Lu Xiao replied coldly, "like is not the reason why you are cheap!" In his previous life, Yu Wan also liked him, but he never did anything to hurt Bai Xiao, even a word of slander. This is the difference between people. He saw Ji ran not willing to loose, backhand hard two slaps on the past, "I never hit a woman, you are very honored to become the first." "You owe Yu Yuan two slaps!" "Brother Lu Xiao!" Ji Ran''s brain was buzzing, and his face swelled instantly, but he refused to let go of Lu Xiao''s clothes. He cried and begged, "give me another chance!" For the second time in his life. So he knew that Ji ran was not worth giving him another chance. "I''ll give you a month. Before the new year, if you still pester your family, you will be responsible for the consequences." Ji ran refused to let go, so he took off his coat and threw it on the bed. He pointed at her and said in a deep voice. Then, he went to the bathroom to wash the blood off his hands and strode out. Downstairs, Lu Changsheng seemed to hear something from them. He heard Lu Xiao go downstairs and ask him, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lu Xiao laughed and said, "I accidentally knocked over a bowl. Let granny Mai go up and clean it up." "I''ll go up and have a look?" Lu Changsheng asked again. "Ji ran said he was very tired and wanted to have a rest. I''m afraid he''s already asleep." Lu Xiao continued to return. Lu Changsheng looked at him, while Lu Xiao had returned to the table, calmly took his previous bowl and ate. "The young master just fed Miss Ji ran with his own hands." Granny McGregor was there, laughing. "That''s good." Lu Changsheng slightly raised his heart and let it go. Yu Wan had eaten well. Hearing this, he glanced at Lu Xiao curiously. Lu Xiao asked her, "are you full?" Yu Wan nodded cleverly. "Sit there and don''t move. I''ll take you up when uncle has finished eating." Lu Xiao whispered.Yu Yuan recognized that it was a comforting explanation. Lu Xiao was afraid that she might misunderstand the feeding. But she thought that Ji ran was so annoying that Lu Xiao certainly didn''t just feed her. "Good." She thought about it and continued to nod back. Lu Changfei went abroad to Kyoto in the evening, but he had to leave early for an emergency meeting. Before leaving, he went up to see Ji ran. Ji ran because guilty, nest in the quilt did not show his face, also did not turn on the light, said he slept. Lu Chang Sheng Xin said that she had vomited all morning. She must be uncomfortable. She had to rest a little longer. Without doing what he thought, she packed up and left. Before leaving, Chao Lu Xiao said, "tomorrow, you will send Ji ran to her uncle in person. Don''t let Ji ran go back alone." "I see." Lu Xiao nodded back. As soon as Lu Changsheng''s front foot left, Lu Xiao''s back foot asked his own people to take Ji ran to the hospital and take medicine. When her face became swollen, he asked someone to send her back to her uncle''s home. This is Lu Xiao''s last kindness to her. When Ji ran went to the hospital, he didn''t know that Lu Xiao was going to send her back. Lu Xiao didn''t go with him. Ji ran made a lot of trouble when he left the hospital. What he should or shouldn''t have said has been clearly explained to Ji ran. No matter whether she makes trouble or not, the result is the same. When the bodyguard called to tell Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao was preparing to wash his hands and disinfect Yu Yuan. Lu Xiao turned on the hands-free, washing his hands and listening to the movement. "What to do, boss?" The bodyguard asked Lu Xiao in embarrassment, "she won''t get on the bus "What do you do with your hands?" Lu Xiao asked in a low voice. The bodyguard was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Lu Xiao meant. "She tied it up and threw it in the car. When she went to her uncle''s house, she naturally stopped making trouble." Lu Xiao continued. Then he hung up. He heard the sound of the water in the bathroom stop. Yu Yuan should have taken a bath. Chapter 1226 After dinner, Granny McGrady took grandpa McGrady out and said to go shopping in a nearby supermarket for a walk. Lu Xiao knows that Granny Mai deliberately creates opportunities for him and Yu Wan. Granny Mai still loves him and Yu Wan. Even though she knows it''s wrong, she helps them. Yu Wan didn''t take a bath these days because he had a special wound. He just wiped his body. When I came out of the bath, I was in a good mood. I couldn''t help wiping my hair and humming. When Lu Xiao came into her room, she was doing her hair in the mirror. Lu Xiao walked behind her, took the hair dryer in her hand, while blowing her hair, and asked her, "are you in such a good mood?" "Yes." Yu Wan nodded and said, "I used the milk bath gel today. Does it smell good?" Lu Xiao lowered his head to make her hair, smelling the light and pleasant smell from her body. He couldn''t help but smile, "I can''t smell it." "No way." Yu Wan raised his arm curiously and sent it to his nose to smell it. "I can smell it as milk!" Then he turned and put his hand close to Lu Xiao''s nose. He said anxiously, "you can smell it carefully again!" So easy to cheat. Fortunately, he never intended to let her leave his side, otherwise Yu Wan was the kind of little fool who had to help count money even if he was sold. Without expression, Lu Xiao continued to help her blow her hair in front of her. When it was half dry, he put down the hair dryer and said, "where fragrance, can you smell it for me?" Yu Yuan raised his hand to Lu Xiao as if he were offering a treasure. Lu Xiao bowed his head, smelled it, shook his head and said, "No." "Then smell here!" Yu Wan doubted whether there was something wrong with his nose. He held the inside of his arm, which felt fragrant, to Lu Xiao. "Still can''t smell it." Lu Xiao continues to pretend. "Then you Then smell me! " Yu Yuan pointed anxiously at his neck of the clavicle. Others said perfume was the best. Shower gel should be the same. Because her friend said that this shower gel is very easy to use and smells good, and men should like to smell it, so she asked her friend to bring a large can for her. She wants Lu Xiao to like the smell. Who knows, Lu Xiao can''t smell it! Yu Wan was a little annoyed. He was so stupid that he listened to others'' encouragement and bought the biggest can. It''s not cheap. Now it''s Lu Xiao and he doesn''t like to smell it. How wasteful it is to put it there! Lu Xiao''s eyes with a faint smile, whispered, "then you let me smell it." "Yes Yu Wan pointed to himself, "my classmates said that men all like this fragrance..." In the middle of it, he stopped abruptly and didn''t go on. Little face a little red, looking at Lu Xiao. "Is it?" Lu Xiao asked softly. Yu Yuan is silent. "Your classmates didn''t cheat you." Lu Xiao gently stroked her earlobe, her hair beside the earlobe, in a low voice. "But no matter what flavor you use, uncle likes to smell it, so you don''t have to ask others for their preference to please me." Because Yu Yuan is his favorite. Yu Wan blushed a little more and called him, "Uncle..." "Maybe later, we can, slowly, change the way you call me." Before she said anything, Lu Xiao continued to be good at persuasion. "I don''t call you uncle. What should I call you?" Yu Wan was puzzled. "You say, what should it be called?" Lu Xiao with his left hand, help her gently comb not dry hair, soft voice asked her. Yu Wan pursed his lips and said nothing. She understood immediately what Lu Xiao meant. But she was too thin skinned to say those two words. What''s more, Lu Changsheng hasn''t approved the relationship between them yet. If she calls it that way, it doesn''t seem to work "I..." She has been holding it for a long time, but she can''t say it. In fact, Lu Xiao didn''t have to force her to cry. He just wanted to let her know that he was instilling this idea into her, because they are one. He will marry her sooner or later, and she is his little wife. He was giving her a sense of security in disguise. "Just call me one now." It''s not impossible to call him alone. She hesitated for a while, still voice is very small, like a mosquito called general, said the two words, "husband..." When she said these two words, she didn''t dare to open her eyes. She was so ashamed that she was reduced to a small group. Lu Xiao chuckled. Then he picked her up and sat her on the bed. He said in a low voice, "darling, my husband will help you apply the medicine."He wanted to see if Yu Wan''s injury was better. "But isn''t granny McGregor painting it for me?" "Granny Mai said that these two days, let me help you apply it. She is old, and her eyes are blurred. She can''t see the position of the wound clearly." Lu Xiao talks nonsense seriously. Yu Wan thinks about it. It seems that she is right. In the hospital, doctors help her to apply it. Granny Mai never helps her to take medicine. Maybe she can''t see clearly. "Well behaved, relax your legs, otherwise it''s not easy to take medicine." Yu Yuan hesitated and obeyed. Chapter 1227 Lu Xiao put some medicine on the tip of his right finger. She was drugged for the first time and it was a success. "Show me how the wound is healing, OK?" He asked her in a soft voice with deep eyes. Yu Wan is about to cry. Although it''s not the first time she''s been touched by Lu Xiao, she didn''t turn on the light last time. This time, the light in the room shines on her clearly. Although Lu Xiao saw her little resistance, she didn''t shake her head. He thought she agreed. He looked at the two eyes and found that the healing was not much better than when he checked in the morning. "Don''t go to school this week. Just stay at home and take good care of yourself before the exam." The final examination of the Academy of fine arts, in fact, is nothing, ordinary professional courses, and the final homework no problem on the line. Yu Wan nodded. Downstairs came the voice of grandma and grandfather. They seemed to come back after shopping in the supermarket. Yu Yuan was stunned and immediately put on his trousers and got into the bed. When Lu Xiao came out after washing his hands in the bathroom, Yu Yuan was in the quilt, only half a small head and a pair of round eyes looked at him. "Uncle, are you going to work tomorrow?" She asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiao asked her. "Oh." Yu Yuan didn''t ask the reason. With that, he covered his face. Lu Xiao couldn''t guess what she was thinking in her little head. She sat beside the bed. "Will you sleep with me today?" Yu Wan opened a small crack in the quilt and asked Lu Xiao. From today on, it should have been granny Mai sleeping with Yu Wan. But Lu Xiao was afraid that Yu Yuan would sleep in a strange bed. He was not familiar with it a few nights ago and had nightmares. After thinking about it, she asked, "do you want me to sleep with you?" Yu Wan said how to think, silent for a while, stretched out a small hand from the quilt, found Lu Xiao''s wrist, caught him. Lu Xiao''s heart softened when he looked at her hand. "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. You can sleep first. I''ll go up and deal with the company''s affairs and come down to accompany you." He lifted the quilt, kissed Yu Yuan''s forehead and said softly. Lu Xiao turned off the headlight for her. After she went out, Yu Yuan dared to put his head out of the quilt. Think of these two days, Lu Xiao to her love, she suddenly feel, Lu Xiao to her, as if also with her friends said, is like, rather than family. He also likes her, which is the most surprising thing for her. Early the next morning, Yu Wan opened his eyes and saw Lu Xiao sleeping beside her. She fell asleep very early last night, so whether Lu Xiao came down with her or not, she didn''t know. She turned over quietly and stared at Lu Xiao''s sleeping face for a long time. Her uncle, looks really good-looking, even sleeping appearance, are so good-looking, dream slightly frown, are very handsome. Downstairs, Granny McGregor seems to be getting up and preparing breakfast. Yu Yuan looks at the time. If Lu Xiao goes to work, he usually gets up at about seven in the morning. Now it''s less than half past six, which is just right. She got out of bed, put on her pajamas, washed, and went downstairs to the kitchen. Granny Mai was a little surprised when she heard Yu Wan coming down the stairs and asked her, "why did you get up so early today? Did the young master say that he had asked for leave for the school? " "I''ll make uncle a love breakfast." Yu Wan said to granny Mai very seriously. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Granny Mai was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Little Miss has never touched Yangchun water. How can you make breakfast for the young master?" Yu Yuan shook his head and said, "no, when I was at Yu''s house, sometimes I would get up and fry an egg to eat bread." It''s because everyone in Lu''s family dotes on her and doesn''t let her work. She never goes to the kitchen. That''s why granny Mai thinks that she can''t do anything. But in fact, she can. When Lu Xiao woke up, he found that the edge was empty, and Yu Yuan was no longer on the bed. He woke up immediately, put on his clothes in a hurry, opened the bathroom and looked, but Yu Wan was not in the bathroom. He thought of last night, Yu Wan suddenly asked him if he wanted to go to work today. She didn''t sneak out because he wanted to go to work, did she? When he opened the door, he was about to ask granny Mai where Yu Wan had gone. Standing at the end of the stairs, he saw Yu Wan walking towards the dining table with his breakfast. It''s breakfast for him Lu Xiao felt relieved. Because he was afraid that his performance in recent days was a little too much, which would scare Yu Wan away. She''s still good at home, not running around, that''s OK. Wearing a suit and coat, he walked downstairs and called out, "little bit." "Uncle, you are up! Just in time, breakfast is ready! " Yu Wan looks back at him and smiles.A pair of small hands behind, wearing a bear apron, standing there, very cute. "The little lady prepared breakfast for the young master herself today!" Granny Mai came out of the kitchen with the pumpkin porridge and said to Lu Xiao with a smile. Chapter 1228 Lu Xiao went to the dining table, glanced at it, and asked Yu Wan in surprise, "did you do it yourself?" "Half and half." Yu Wan was a little shy with a smile. Lu Xiao''s face suddenly sank. Just now, he thought that Yu Wan was just helping, but he didn''t expect that she did it. Yu Wan looked at the table and didn''t notice the abnormality of Lu Xiao''s face. He continued to say, "this egg is specially prepared for my uncle! I was taught by someone before, but I didn''t expect to succeed at one time! " Yu Wan felt that he was not smart, but in the aspect of cooking, God made up for her and gave her talent. She was a little proud. She didn''t look at Lu Xiao. She continued excitedly, "uncle, would you like to try this egg first?" Said, can''t help but, reached out and picked up the egg plate, want to show Lu Xiao. As soon as he touched the plate, Lu Xiao grabbed her hand. No wonder she just put her hands behind her. The thumb, index finger and middle finger of her two hands were all red. There was a small blister on the back of her hand. It must have been hot when she was preparing breakfast. "I''m fine..." Yu Wan was caught by him on the spot, and then he came back and explained in a low voice. "Granny Mac will do what she wants to eat. She won''t do it. Let''s just go out and buy it." Lu Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "next time you are not allowed to enter the kitchen!" "But I..." She just wanted to make a love breakfast for Lu Xiao. When she saw that she liked someone on TV, she would prepare food for each other. Isn''t that normal? Lu Xiao looked at the love shaped boiled egg and said, "I won''t eat breakfast today." "Young master." Granny Mai was a little surprised. "It''s a long time for little miss to prepare. You can eat a little. Next time she''ll remember, I won''t let her into the kitchen." Yu Wan didn''t understand why Lu Xiao was so angry. Just now, I was full of expectation, and I was filled with a chill by his words. She looked at him in silence. Lu Xiao continued to calm his face and said, "these hands are used for painting. She can''t do other things well. If something goes wrong, can you afford it?" Granny Mai suddenly recognized Lu Xiao''s implication. Because of Yu Wan''s mental deficiency, the blood clot in her brain can never be completely absorbed, which also has a certain impact on her action ability. What she usually does is a little rash. She walks well and sometimes falls suddenly. Lu Xiao even didn''t want her to live in University. Every day, he would send someone to pick her up from school and live at home. It''s hot water and oil in the kitchen. Yu Yuan will be injured if he is not careful. "I know. I remember." Granny McGregor was silent for a few seconds and immediately nodded back. "Do you remember?" Lu Xiao asked Yu Wan in front of him. Yu Wan is a little wronged. Even if Lu Xiao is out of love for her, she can''t eat nothing. Today''s breakfast, she thought about it for a long time last night! Lu Xiao went to get the scald ointment and took Yu Yuan to sit on the sofa. When he gave her the medicine, Yu Yuan still kept his head shut and didn''t say a word. "Uncle, I hope you will remember not to go into the kitchen again. The kitchen is dangerous." Lu Xiao gave her medicine at the same time, quietly explained to her. "No matter how much effort you waste, I don''t think it''s worth it. If you have this time, you might as well sit in the garden, find inspiration and draw more strokes, don''t you?" Yu Wan still ignored him. Lu Xiao gave her a good medicine, conveniently, gently scraped off the tip of her small nose, "angry can, angry can long memory." "But it''s said that you can only be angry for one day at most. When uncle comes back in the evening, you have to be happy. Uncle will bring you gifts." "Hum!" Yu Wan avoided his hand, got up and went upstairs. Lu Xiao looked at her back with gentle eyes. I can''t help laughing. He''s a little boy. He''s always been a little boy. If he says he''ll turn over, he''ll turn over. "When she''s out of breath, bring her breakfast." Lu Xiao asked granny Mai before he went out. "All right." Granny McGrady nodded back. Yu Wan couldn''t figure out why he liked her but didn''t eat what she prepared? Is it disgust? He didn''t eat a mouthful and didn''t taste it. How could he know if she was suitable for the kitchen? And she really put a lot of effort into it! It''s so sad! She thought it over and over, and it was hard for her. In the garden, I spent most of my time in front of the drawing board. If a man calls her classmate and says, "what do you mean by not cooking?""Who won''t eat what our daughter made? It''s too much!" Students half jokingly joked. "Just..." Yu Wan paused and said, "no one, I''m just curious, so I''ll ask you." "Generally speaking, if you don''t want to eat, you must not like you. He likes you. Even if you make dark food, you will eat it all." Yu Yuan thought the same way. What''s more, Lu Xiao just had a relationship with her, said he liked her, and didn''t say anything else. Or is his liking really a little different from what she understands, so he doesn''t care for her? "Not happy?" Her classmate didn''t hear her. She asked cautiously, "why haven''t you come to school these days? What''s the matter? Why don''t we go out for afternoon tea or something? " Yu Yuan sighed and whispered back, "well, you say a place." Yu Wan took a mobile phone and wallet and went out. Granny Mai went out to buy vegetables. It seems that Yu Wan didn''t see granny Mai downstairs, so he didn''t say anything and went out alone. When she ran to the place where she made an appointment with her classmates, they brought her boyfriend and a tall, handsome boy. Yu Wan was a little bit confused and showed a puzzled look at her classmates. "Just in time, my boyfriends were watching a movie with us just now." The classmate squeezed her eyes. Yu Wan doesn''t understand and understands that this is deliberately creating opportunities for her. She took Yu Wan and walked in front of the two boys. Then she asked Yu Wan quietly, "how''s it going? How''s this? There is no grass in the world "Even if the person you say doesn''t like you, there are many good men in the world. You can choose! Don''t be unhappy Yu Yuan blushed slightly, shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean that. Don''t let people misunderstand me. It''s not good." "It''s OK. Anyway, everyone knows each other from the first side. If you don''t like it, just be friends. I didn''t say anything to each other, just say that I have a friend who will come later." The classmate responded with understanding. Chapter 1229 Yu Wan was relieved when he heard that. She didn''t even know her classmate''s boyfriend was there. If she knew, she wouldn''t come. Not to mention, there''s a boy I haven''t met. Who knew her friends would help her in this way? Yu Wan is here to relieve her depressed mood, not to fall in love. With other people around, she is very restrained and doesn''t talk much. Four people had some tea together in the tea restaurant, and Yu Wan just listened to them. Occasionally, inadvertently, and sitting in front of her boys on a glance, she will immediately do not open eyes, head down, their own tea. Yu Wan didn''t understand what they said about other people. He just laughed and said a few words when the topic turned to her. A little embarrassed and uncomfortable. After drinking a pot of tea, she saw that it was getting late. She just wanted to say that she was going to leave. Several people suggested that she should have dinner here. "I''m not out for dinner." Yu Wan then shook his head and said, "or you can eat." "Yes, your family is in charge." The students suddenly realized and returned. "I''m in college, and I''m not allowed to have dinner with my friends?" The boy sitting opposite Yu Wan was surprised and asked subconsciously. "Yes." Yu Wan nodded. "You don''t know how exaggerated her family is. Her uncle doesn''t let her live in school. Almost every evening, he picks her up at five or six o''clock on time. She never stays with people in our dormitory more than nine o''clock in the evening." It''s true. Yu Wan hasn''t even seen a few movies with his classmates. Lu Xiao is worried that she has a simple mind, will be cheated by others, and will be biased by bad classmates. After all, the students in art school are different from others. Yu Yuan blushed a little and said in a low voice, "my parents are in charge of me very tightly. My uncle said that I would go home for dinner tonight, so you just play your own game. Don''t worry about me." The handsome boy across the street was obviously a little surprised, "how can you have such students in your Academy of fine arts?" "What''s the matter? Not convinced? And what do you mean by that? What happened to our art students? " "No, I don''t mean anything else..." Yu Wan listened to them coming and going, and he laughed at each other. Just as I was about to pack up my things and leave, the phone in my bag rang. She took it out and had a look. It was Lu Xiao. At this time, Lu Xiao probably found that she was not at home after returning home, so he called to ask her. Yu Wan''s face suddenly became nervous, and he connected. He called him in a low voice, "Uncle..." "Where are you?" Lu Xiao''s voice sounds a little serious. Yu Yuan in the heart secretly called an end, Lu Xiao don''t let her a person at night outside, he must be angry. "I went out with my classmates in the afternoon, had a cup of tea, had a chat for a while, and now I''m back." She thought to herself and whispered back. "You have injuries on your body. You should avoid eating. You are not allowed to touch anything raw or cold. Do you know that?" Lu Xiao asked her in a deep voice. "I just drank a cup of lemon tea with warm water and didn''t eat anything!" Yu Yuan explained in a hurry. "Where are the people?" Lu Xiao didn''t seem to hear what she explained, and coldly spit out these four words. Twenty minutes later, standing at the entrance of the mall, Yu Wan saw Lu Xiao''s car from a distance and turned around from the opposite traffic light. She was honest, standing where she was, waiting for him to pick her up. "Isn''t your uncle here yet?" Suddenly someone asked her. Yu Wan was startled. Looking back, it was the boy who had tea with her just now. "It''s coming. It''s coming." Yu Wan waved his hands and whispered back. She is really not good at communicating with people. In the face of unfamiliar people, she doesn''t even know how to speak. "Really?" Boys feel that Yu Wan may be deliberately avoiding him, so he said polite words. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s so cold outside at night. Why don''t you go in and wait? Here''s the air vent again. " He saw that Yu Wan had been waiting outside for a long time. It was windy outside, and her parents didn''t come to pick her up, so he came out to care about her. "No, no, my uncle is really here. He''ll be at the door right away." Yu Wan immediately refused, "it''s a little cold outside. You can go in and have a meal. Don''t worry about me." When she said that, the boys felt more and more that she said it on purpose. You can''t bear to see such a beautiful girl outside, can you? After thinking about it, the boy untied the button of his coat and wanted to lend his clothes to Yu Wan. "Yu Wan." When they were about to take them off, they heard a steady voice coming from the parking space on the side of the road.Yu Wan looked back and saw that Lu Xiao had arrived, and his face was filled with joy. Then he turned to the boy and said, "my uncle has come to pick me up. Thank you for your kindness! Go in and have dinner "How young is your uncle?" When the boy saw Lu Xiao getting off the bus, he was tall and strong, looking young and clear. He was stunned and asked Yu Wan in surprise. "Yes." Yu Wan nodded. Then he was about to leave, and the boy asked her, "shall I go and say hello? After all, it''s so late. " For one thing, boys think about politeness. Yu Wan''s family is so tight that she may be criticized when she goes back later. For another thing, they actually take a fancy to Yu Wan and want to show her face in front of her parents to make an impression. "No, it doesn''t matter!" Yu Wan then shook his head and returned. The two stood in place for half a minute. Lu Xiao stood by the car and looked at him, his face sinking gradually. Yu Wan never played with boys. Today he went out to have afternoon tea with boys. Little girl, the courage became bigger, no one at home informed, a person secretly ran out. It''s almost six o''clock. When he got home, he found that Yu Wan was not at home. Granny Mai thought Yu Wan was sleeping alone upstairs. Because the door was closed, she didn''t open the door to look in. When Lu Xiao came back, he went upstairs to ask Yu Wan to have dinner, only to find that he was not there. No wonder she didn''t tell anyone. She came out with a boy. At the moment, he was very angry. Especially in the morning when I had a quarrel with him. Yu Wan didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know how to refuse the boy. She doesn''t talk to boys for a reason. If you don''t communicate with boys for a long time, your mouth will be more stupid and your tongue will be tied. When she was in distress, a hand suddenly reached out from behind her back and put a big suit on her body while holding her shoulder. Chapter 1230 "Let''s go." Lu Xiao glanced at Yu Yuan and said faintly. "Uncle, don''t blame Yu Wan. Just now, we forgot the time when we chatted!" Seeing that Lu Xiao''s face was not good-looking and his attitude towards Yu Wan was not very good, the boy explained quickly. Lu Xiao glanced at the boy, calm face, did not speak. Take Yu Yuan''s wrist and take her back. "Goodbye!" Lu Xiao throws his face to the other side. Yu Wan is also a little embarrassed. Then he says hello to the other side. The boy stared at their backs in surprise for a long time. Yu Wan''s tutor is really a bit abnormal! Her uncle looks very angry. Maybe he is really blaming them for not respecting other people''s rules. Yu Wan grabs Lu Xiao''s coat tightly. Lu Xiao grabs his wrist and runs after him. However, beside him, the co pilot sat down and fastened his seat belt. Lu Xiao also said nothing and looked at the road ahead. Yu Wan hasn''t figured out how to explain it. It seems that no matter how to explain it, he will be angry. She didn''t tell her family when she came out. She didn''t go back at six. When Lu Xiao came to pick her up, he saw other boys talking to her and deliberately approached her. He was so stiff that he called him, "Uncle..." When Lu Xiao saw that she had fastened her seat belt, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out like an arrow. Yu Yuan''s whole body rushed forward, and he was so scared that he could not help shouting. She''s sitting in his car. It''s the first time he drives so fast! You can imagine how angry he is. Yu Wan gasped for breath in fear, and turned his head to look at Lu Xiao beside him. When I was in high school, there was a boy in my class who always sent her things and wrote love letters. After school, he had to wait for her under the teaching building and said he would take her home by bike. Yu Wan politely refused several times, saying that it was impossible between them, that they were still small, that puppy love was not allowed at home, and that she didn''t like his type, for all the reasons. But the boy just refused to give up, but the more frustrated he was, the braver he was. He seized the opportunity and stuck to Yu Wan. Grandfather Mai went to Yuwan school to pick her up from school. He met her several times. Once, in front of Lu Xiao, he let slip. Lu Xiao''s temper was a little abnormal that day, and he beat Yu Wan''s palm, saying that she didn''t study seriously. Moreover, Yu Wan didn''t know what Lu Xiao had done to each other. Anyway, the next day, the boy changed classes. And no longer dare to say a word with Yu Wan, occasionally met in the corridor, even did not dare to look at Yu Wan, walked around her. Yu Yuan''s friend inquired about it and said that the boy, like one of his parents, was demoted because of some small problem when he was a cadre in the army. At that time, Yu Wan subconsciously felt that Lu Xiao had done it. Moreover, the boy later told others about Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. After the rumor spread, it was a little ugly, so Yu Wan secretly cried once. She was hurt in her heart, and she was afraid that if other boys chased her, she would be even worse. Since then, I have never said a word to any boy in the school. No, I dare not. Today, Lu Xiao is angry with her for the second time because of other boys. With the last experience, Yu Wan certainly understood what Lu Xiao was angry about. She did not dare to say a word all the way, so as not to make Lu Xiao more angry. If she drove so fast, she would be in trouble if something happened accidentally. Until entering the house, Lu Xiao didn''t say a word. Go straight upstairs alone. "Uncle!" Yu Yuan followed him anxiously. "I asked my female classmates to go out for afternoon tea. I didn''t know there were other boys there, and I really didn''t talk much with him!" Seeing that the atmosphere was not right as soon as they came back, Granny Mai looked at them. After listening to Yu Yuan''s explanation, you can almost understand what happened. It''s normal for Lu Xiao to be jealous. These days, what happened to Lu Xiao and Yu Wan has been discovered, so he doesn''t hide his emotions. How strong his sense of monopolizing Yu Yuan was, Granny Mai, who had been there, was very clear in her heart. Without listening to Yu Yuan''s explanation, Lu Xiao closed the door heavily. Yu Wan was about to catch up with her. Granny Mai reached out to stop her and said, "Little Miss, let''s have dinner first, and then go up after eating. The young master is angry now. Let''s wait for him to slow down." Yu Wan, too. Lu Xiao is so angry now. Let him calm down for a while. Maybe she will explain later, and he will listen. Granny Mai broke up granny Mai and gave Yu Wan a big meal. She whispered, "Little Miss, I see that the young master is really sincere to you. He is jealous.""If there is any problem in the future, they can solve it together. In granny Mai''s opinion, there is nothing that can''t be solved by verbal communication except blood feud between a couple of lovers or between husband and wife." "In the future, even if the young master does something bad, you can''t run out and talk to others, or do something that the young master doesn''t like to stimulate him. This will only lead to more and more contradictions." "The most important thing for two people to get along with each other is mutual trust and mutual understanding." "Just like Miss Ji ran did some bad things to you before, the young master didn''t even listen to your explanation, believing that you didn''t do anything wrong, and helped you severely punish Miss Ji ran, which is called trust and understanding." "Can you understand what granny McGregor said?" At the beginning of Granny Mai''s speech, Yu Wan wanted to refute and explain. However, after hearing this, I seem to know something. "I see." She thought for a moment, nodded and whispered back. It''s her fault. She shouldn''t sneak out on her own. So it''s totally normal for Lu Xiao to be angry. "Eat, and take some to the young master. I''m afraid he didn''t eat either." Granny McGrady returned with a smile. Then he picked up a pink wrapped gift box and pushed it to Yu Wan''s hand, saying, "you see, you are still angry with the young master in the morning. When he comes back in the evening, he will buy gifts to coax you to come." "Don''t be angry with him in the morning. Go up and coax him later. It''s over." Yu Wan is a little curious about what gift Lu Xiao will give her. So he put down his chopsticks and immediately opened the gift box. Open a look, it is a piece of red rope woven safety buckle. she took it as like as two peas and looked at it in the light. She found it was almost the same as the piece on the neck of the land owl. In fact, she was not interested in jade, but somehow felt that the safety clasp on Lu Xiao''s neck was very beautiful. Chapter 1231 Yu Wan knew that the safety buckle was left by Lu Xiao''s parents. once as like as two peas asked Lu Xiao, he said, "it''s not yet time to arrive. When he arrives, he will give her a piece of identical safety buckle. She didn''t quite understand. But now I seem to know something. if Lu Owas like as two peas to give her something, or to bring jade that is exactly the same as her, it is natural to be very important. Taigong, they are not fools. Can''t you see that? However, it''s still wrong. Why does Lu Xiao want to send her safe buckle at this time? Is he going to confess to Taigong? "Well, I''ll eat first. I''ll take something with me later. I''ll make a fuss in front of the young master and ask him to help you put it on. He won''t be angry." Seeing Yu Wan staring at Ping''an button, Granny Mai said in a low voice. "Good." He was a little nervous and had a good time. Granny Mai first sent something to Lu Xiao to eat. Lu Xiao stood in front of his room window and looked outside without turning on the light. Granny Mai knocked at the door and said to him, "young master, must be hungry? Let''s have something to eat first. The young lady is a child. If she does something wrong, just teach her a few words. Don''t be angry with her. " Lu Xiao stood there and didn''t move. After a while, he whispered back, "put it on the table." Granny Mai put down her things and thought about it. She still didn''t go on. She wiped her hands with her apron and went out in silence. Yu Yuan just came upstairs with the safety buckle that Lu Xiao gave her. Yu Wan asked granny Mai carefully, "is uncle still very angry?" "It seems better." Granny McGrady whispered back, "you go in. Granny McGrady won''t tell anyone else. I''ll go out for a walk with your granny McGrady later." Yu Wan''s face turned red when Granny Mai said that. She thought that Granny Mai was the only one who knew about her and Lu Xiao. When she was in hospital, Granny Mai always took care of her. Lu Xiao didn''t hide anything in front of Granny Mai. She knocked on Lu Xiao''s door and waited at the door for half a minute, but she didn''t hear Lu Xiao''s response. After all, it''s her fault. When she had a dispute with Lu Xiao before, no matter who was right or wrong, Lu Xiao would never ignore her and leave her alone. In a few minutes, she would come back to coax her, reason with her and apologize to her. I think he is really angry today. Yeah, Granny McGrady''s right. For example, that day, when she was in the Royal No.1 club, she saw other women holding his arm and sitting beside him. She was also very angry at that time, which was much more serious than Lu Xiao. She thought about it, took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, turned the door handle and went in. No matter whether Lu Xiao will leave her later or not, she will apologize to him first and pester him with her face. Lu Xiao''s room didn''t turn on the light. She opened the door and went in. Her eyes couldn''t adapt for a moment. She couldn''t see where Lu Xiao was. She took two small steps inside, fumbled, closed the door with her backhand, and then called cautiously, "uncle? Where are you? " As soon as the voice fell, I didn''t know what I tripped over with my right foot and staggered forward. Before he could stand still, he was held tightly by a big hand. Was dragged, sat on the legs of the land owl. She was still in shock. It took her a long time to get used to the darkness in the room. She could see clearly that the person holding her was Lu Xiao. "Uncle..." She moved in his arms and called to him in a small voice, "are you still angry with me?" Lu Xiao''s face is still calm, in the dark, a pair of burning eyes, staring at her. "I really didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t know that there would be other boys in the past. And just now, because I was standing outside waiting for you, he thought I might be cold, so he came out and asked me if he wanted to go in and wait for you." Lu Xiao is angry. It''s not just that Yu Wan goes out with the boys. He is also angry with himself. Why can''t he give Yu Wan a place right now. Then, there would be no sense of insecurity in her heart, and she would not feel uncomfortable with him and run out by herself. He was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t bear to scold Yu Yuan. Lu Xiao ignored her, and Yu Yuan was more and more worried. She racked her brains, thinking about what to do, and then continued to ask him, "uncle, otherwise, you call my classmate..." "Stupid to death." Without waiting for her to finish, Lu Xiao whispered. "Ah?" Yu Yuan didn''t understand why Lu Xiao suddenly said she was stupid. But at least I talked to her. With a long sigh of relief in her heart, she handed the safety clasp in her hand to Lu Xiao, "uncle, can you help me put it on? I love the gift as like as two peas, "I said."With that, she stood up, groped to the edge of the bed, sat down with her back to Lu Xiao, waiting for him to put it on her. When she heard Lu Xiao get up and walk behind her, she couldn''t help being happy. Granny Mai is right. As long as she makes a fuss in front of Lu Xiao, any problem can be solved, because Lu Xiao really dotes on her. Lu Xiao lifted her hair, Yu Wan felt the cold little piece, fell on his chest, and whispered, "uncle, I only like you." "In the future, don''t be so cruel to me because of other boys, OK?" As soon as she finished, she was grabbed by Lu Xiao''s shoulder and pushed to the bed. Yu Yuan gasped slightly, staring at a pair of deer like, misty water eyes, staring at him close at hand. Lu Xiao wants to She was a little nervous and a little scared. Especially the fear that the tearing pain would make her bleed again. However, she didn''t want to push him away, she didn''t want to let Lu Xiao hold on, didn''t want to see him have a little pain. So, I just looked at him silently, didn''t speak, and didn''t struggle. She is willing to give herself to Lu Xiao, once or twice, ten times or a hundred times, as long as he wants. Lu Xiao and she looked at each other in silence for a while and found that she didn''t mean to resist him. Her eyes were full of firmness and determination. Yu Yuan likes him so much. He doesn''t want to let her be wronged any more, no matter who the reason is. He made sure she was pregnant with his baby. Moreover, according to Li''s experience, the date of Li''s birth is completely in line with the previous life. Yu Wan, it''s time to have his baby. He directly and forcefully tore off Yu Wan''s clothes, held her and sat down on the edge of the bed, adjusted her posture, which was not easy to hurt her posture. Yu Wan is also obedient, no struggle. His strength, without hesitation, was firm and slow, with tenderness. Chapter 1232 Yu Wan is still in pain, because her wound is not healed. But the pain this time, obviously not as much as last time, is the degree she can tolerate. Lu Xiao conveniently turned on the bedside lamp, while using his hand to test whether she had bleeding symptoms. No, no blood. After a long time, Lu Xiao took a long breath. Yu Yuan was under his body, his eyes closed, a little trembling. He looked down, kissed her on the shoulder and asked, "does it hurt?" Yu shook his head and did not speak. Lu Xiao didn''t want to leave her body for the time being. He hugged her face to face and put her in his arms. "Go to sleep." He whispered. Yu Wan was really sleepy, tired and sleepy, just like last time. Regardless of whether he should take a bath or not, he fell asleep in the arms of Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao put a small ball in his arms and didn''t move for a long time. He would like to let her win the lottery once, but he knows that she can''t, so her body can''t bear it. But Yu Yuan''s sleeping position in his arms was not very comfortable. In his sleep, he twisted uneasily. Lu Xiao thought about it for a while, released her, got out of bed, went to the bathroom and found a thin disposable soft plug. Then he went back to the bed and put half of the soft plug in her body. Yu Wan had a bad sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was still in Lu Xiao''s bed. Lu Xiao was sleeping beside her. Their clothes were just like the last moment of last night. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she wanted to get up, wash in the bathroom, and go back to her room. She didn''t go back to her room last night, Granny McGregor must know. However, Lu Xiao put her arms around her waist. Yu Yuan thought Lu Xiao didn''t wake up. Although he closed his eyes, the series of actions he pulled her into his arms were obviously awake. "Uncle, I..." She whispered. "What should it be called?" Lu Xiao''s face did not change at all. He asked her in a soft voice. Yu Yuan couldn''t speak. She still couldn''t speak that address. Lu Xiao then turned her around in his arms and asked her to turn her back to him. He lowered her right hand and pulled out the soft plug. Yu Yuan feels strange at the same time, just understand, the original Lu Xiao unexpectedly to her there stuff! No wonder, she sleeps in a daze and always feels uncomfortable! She was shocked and her ears turned red. Lu Xiao from behind, gently kiss her red earlobe, "still pain?" Yu Wan said no pain, no pain. There is a hot thing, slowly flowing out of her body. Lu Xiao saw an eye, she did not bleed, then in her ear, continue to whisper, "just..." Yu Wan didn''t want any more. He didn''t want to bear more. But who let her wake up early, six o''clock did not wake up, Lu Xiao is not in a hurry to go out. It was not until seven o''clock that Lu Xiao got up and got out of bed. The moment I left her, I put the soft plug in again. Before he went into the bathroom to wash, he said to Yu Wan, "you are not allowed to get out of bed in the morning, lie on the bed and move around. I will come back to check at noon." "But..." Yu Wan wants to say, what if she wants to go to the toilet later? Although Lu Xiao has been to the bathroom with her just now, there are three urgent problems. If she doesn''t pee in the morning, what should she do?! "If I say no, No." Lu Xiao slightly frowned back. Only in this way can Yu Wan have a higher probability of having a baby. When Granny Mai brought breakfast up, Yu Wan''s whole face was buried in the quilt, too ashamed to see anyone. Fortunately, Granny Mai knew that she had a relationship with Lu Xiao. If someone else, where would Yu Yuan''s face go? When Granny Mai saw that Yu Wan was green and red, she complained that Lu Xiao was not gentle enough. But she also knew that Lu Xiao was in a hurry. She fed Yu Wan and finished his breakfast. Without saying a word, she went down again. Nearly eleven o''clock, Lu Xiao came back. He didn''t even care to take a sip of water, so he came up to check Yu Wan''s condition. I found that Yu Wan didn''t get out of bed, because he wanted to go to the toilet, and his face turned purple. When Lu Xiao took her to the bathroom, she sat on the toilet and cried. Lu Xiao thought, washed a clean towel to come over, wipe tears for her, wipe face. "I just want to go to the bathroom..." Yu Wan said, "I''ve been holding it for a long time, and it makes me a little painful..."Lu Xiao knew that she would suffer. However, Yu Wan''s body is not fully recovered now, so he can''t always touch her, so this is the best way he can think of. When Lu Xiao wiped her body, Yu Wan whispered, "I want to take a bath." "Well behaved, wait for uncle to come back in the evening to wash, can''t wash now." Lu Xiao returned very seriously. Yu Wan didn''t know why Lu Xiao didn''t let her take a bath. Her whole body was sticky. She was really uncomfortable. "But I really want to take a bath." Yu Wan began to cry again. She couldn''t bear it. "Well behaved, just stick to it for about two days. After that, you will understand my uncle''s good intentions." Lu Xiao gently rubbed her little head and whispered. In two days, her wound almost healed completely, and he could stay at home all day with Yu Wan. When he came back in the evening, Yu Wan''s mood was much more stable than that at noon. He changed into a clean cotton Pajama and sat in front of the window to draw. Hearing the news of his return, he immediately got up and came to the door to meet him. When Lu Xiao saw Yu Yuan''s clever appearance, he felt more and more pity for her. "Take a bath first?" She took off her coat with one hand and asked. At this time, Yu Yuan''s face showed a trace of joy and nodded back, "OK!" After a bath, Lu Xiao took her to bed again, fed her something, and continued his plan of making human beings. Before Yu Wan fell asleep, he asked Lu Xiao weakly, "uncle, can I not hold my urine tomorrow morning?" Before Lu Xiao could figure out how to answer her, Yu Wan fell asleep. Lu Xiao held her and thought for a long time. Until it was almost dawn, he decided to stay at home with Yu Wan from today until Lu Changsheng came back. After all, even if he was holding it, he didn''t want to make his sweetheart feel bad. In the next few days, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan were living day and night upside down. Yu Wan spent most of her waking time in bed, and Lu Xiao hardly let her get out of bed. Lu Xiao asked Li Nan Shuo for a kind of medicine that Xu Wei Shu gave him. After only two smears, Yu Wan''s wound healed at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. Lu Xiao didn''t know how many times they made people after her wound was healed. It was not until he got the news that Lu Changsheng wanted to come back that he let Yu Wan go, let her have a good rest and sleep for a day, and put himself into normal work. Chapter 1233 After returning home, Lu Changsheng held a meeting in Kyoto for three days. When he came back, he carefully inquired about Granny and grandfather Mai, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. Granny Mai''s heart is toward Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. Naturally, she won''t say anything. She just said that Lu Xiao didn''t let Yu Wan go to school these days because she wanted to keep her well at home. Lu Changsheng nodded and said nothing. Then he asked grandfather Mai to call Lu Xiao and ask him to come back for dinner in the evening. Lu Xiao didn''t know what the intention was to let him come back for dinner as soon as he came back. But he came back after five o''clock. The old man didn''t come back for more than a week. Granny Mai cooked a lot of dishes and set up a big table. When Lu Xiao came back, Yu Wan was helping to serve the dishes. See Lu Xiao back, immediately obediently put down the plate, ran out to pick up Lu Xiao come in. "Uncle! Tai Gong has brought us a present! Granny McGregor, they have gifts, and you have gifts! " "Is it?" Lu Xiao laughed and asked her, "what gift did you bring back?" "A set of Enamel Gold from D country, especially beautiful!" Yu Wan was very happy and pointed to the gift box on the table over there. Gold? How old is Yu? What can I do with her gold? Lu Xiao said hello to Lu Changsheng in the living room, "grandfather." Then he went to the table where he put the presents. He opened it and took a look. There were rings, bracelets, bracelets, necklaces, earrings, a set of them. They were very heavy. It''s very nice, but what does Yu Wan want these things for? It''s not nice for a little girl to wear gold. Lu Changsheng glanced at them, as if he could see the question in Lu Xiao''s heart. "When we visited the palace of D country and the Museum of Arts and crafts exhibition, I saw that the gold ornaments on their side were very well made and suitable for young people, so I brought back a set for little bit." "When she gets married two years later, it will be regarded as a gold ornament given by her mother''s family." Lu Xiao felt that Lu Changsheng said this on purpose. But Yu Yuan, a silly girl, couldn''t understand Lu Changsheng''s implication, and her face was a little red. After thinking about it, he walked to Lu Changsheng, sat down beside him, took his arm, and whispered, "my father-in-law, I want to stay with you all the time!" Lu Changsheng laughed, reached out his hand and gently touched Yu Wan''s forehead, and said, "I don''t want to stay! How can we not get married at the right age and stay at home with the old man all the time? " Yu Yuan takes a furtive look at the land owl on the side. He blushes and doesn''t speak. "Lu Xiao, don''t you see what your present is?" Lu Changsheng then said to Lu Xiao, "the things in the blue box on the side are for you." Lu Xiao didn''t have any interest in his own things. He replied faintly, "what gift do I want? Old man, just keep it for yourself. I often go on business myself. What can''t I buy? " "Open it first." Lu Changsheng has his own ideas. The more Lu Changsheng showed him the gift, the more Lu Xiao felt that his gift must have some deep meaning. He and Lu Changsheng looked at each other from a distance and thought to himself that he would take it up and open the packing box. The moment he opened it, his eyes sank slightly. He likes watches and has a hobby of collecting limited edition watches. So it''s normal for Lu Changsheng to give him this limited edition watch, which has a price but no market, and has been fired to the sky high price. Lu Xiao estimates that the old man''s savings in the past two years have all fallen on this watch. What''s unusual is that Lu Changsheng bought a pair, and there is another white and slim piece in the box, which is obviously a woman''s. "Do you like it?" The statue of Lu Chang could not see that Lu Xiao''s face was abnormal. He asked him. Lu Xiao secretly suppressed his unhappiness and whispered back two words, "like." "I remember you liked the brand." Lu Changsheng nodded and returned. "The piece on the side is for Ji ran. Don''t wear it for the time being, and wear it on the wedding day as a gift from your grandfather." This wedding gift is really valuable enough. But the problem is that Lu Xiao did not promise to marry Ji ran. And that day in the hospital, they two people clearly said well, if Ji Ran is not suitable with him, the old man will not reluctantly. Lu Xiao couldn''t help biting his teeth, forced to suppress the impulse to drop the watch on the ground. After a few seconds, he turned back to Lu Changsheng and said in a soft voice, "when I get married, I''ll give it to her. It''s not appropriate to give it now." "Why not?" Lu Changsheng asked. "But as soon as we met, we gave such a valuable gift. The Ji family thought that we Lu family were worried and wanted to get married."Of course, Lu Xiao exaggerates when he talks about gaopan. Although Lu''s assets are far less powerful than Ji''s, it goes without saying that Lu''s status in country a. Lu Changsheng is one of the founders of the country. There are few people who are still living in the world. However, Lu Changsheng was not angry at Lu Xiao''s obvious irony. He just laughed, and then returned as usual with a look on his face, "no one can make a final decision on whether to climb high or not." "It''s just that if the man''s family doesn''t show a little urgency, how can the woman''s family be at ease? This is the truth that only people who come here can understand. It''s normal that you young people don''t know. " "But if they annoy the Ji family, they will only say that I am a fool, not that you are not sensible. Do you understand?" How can Lu Xiao not understand this? The total number of years he lived was no less than Lu Changsheng. He looked at Lu Changsheng quietly and did not speak. "You can eat!" Mrs. Mai, who had all the dishes and meals ready, called out in the dining room. "OK, let''s eat." Lu Changsheng pulled Yu Wan with a smile and got up from the sofa. He digs off the topic and says to Yu Wan, "Granny Mai spent a lot of effort on this meal today. She burned your favorite Longjing shrimp. Granny Mai bought fresh prawns and peeled them by hand when she came back!" Yu Wan didn''t come back much earlier than Lu Xiao. Grandfather Mai picked her up from school at four o''clock. When Lu Changsheng interrupts in such a quiet way, Yu Wan starts to talk with Lu Changsheng and asks him about going abroad and whether the dishes of his country D are delicious or not. Lu Xiao''s face was a little blue. He went to the bathroom downstairs, washed his hands and face, adjusted his mood, and then returned to the dining table. He doesn''t want Yu Yuan to see that he is angry. If anything happens, he will tell Lu Changsheng privately that he will never give Yu Yuan any pressure. Chapter 1234 When Lu Xiaogang sat down opposite Yu Yuan, Lu Changsheng said to him, "Lu Xiao, there''s another thing." "What''s the matter?" Just now, when Yu Wan came back from school and came in to take off his coat, Lu Changsheng found something. First, on Yu Wan''s neck, there are some small dark marks. Although she was wearing a turtleneck, when she inadvertently lifted her hair, he still saw the trace under the loose turtleneck. Second, he saw that Yu Wan was wearing a safety clasp and a red rope. He didn''t let Yu Yuan show him carefully. , as like as two peas, he is very clear whether he is a land owl or what he represents. He knows Lu Xiao too well. He brought up the child. He knows what Lu Xiao''s temper is. Very, very stubborn. If Lu Changsheng asked him to do something he didn''t want to do, or if Lu Xiao himself had already made a decision, but he didn''t allow him to do it, Lu Xiao would never quarrel with him. Instead, he had his own plan and consideration in his heart, and quietly made it impossible for Lu Changsheng to recover. It will be late then. Lu Changsheng, of course, loves his grandson, so he won''t beat him too much even if he is angry to have a heart attack. For example, more than ten years ago, Lu Xiao didn''t want to go to school, so he secretly went to the third year of senior high school to go through the suspension procedure. Even that time, Lu Changsheng was not willing to teach him a lesson. But Lu Changsheng has a hunch that Lu Xiao will continue to disobey Yu Wan''s feelings with him. He will make more trouble than anything before. So, before Lu Xiao came back, he was thinking about what to do. I''ve figured it out. He paused for a while and whispered to Lu Xiao, "these days, you should pack up your things and live in your house in Hengyuan." "During the Chinese new year, I plan to invite Ji Ran''s parents to come over. The parents of both sides will meet, and then Ji ran will follow you to Hengyuan." "You are not young, and Ji Ran has reached the age suitable for marriage. I think her parents should have no opinions." When Lu Changsheng said this, Yu Wan looked at him and was stunned. Too suddenly, Lu Xiao never said it in front of her, and Lu Changsheng didn''t mention it in a word. Why did he let Lu Xiao leave suddenly? What''s more, Lu Xiao doesn''t like Ji ran. She and granny Mai both know that Lu Changsheng doesn''t know, does she? Is this forced marriage? While listening to Lu Changsheng''s words, Lu Xiao subconsciously turned his eyes to Yu Wan. Lu Changsheng said in front of him that he had recently moved out of the Lu family. But Yu Yuan didn''t know anything. She looked at Lu Changsheng in amazement. Then he looked back at Lu Xiao. "Too father-in-law, so anxious?" She thought about it and asked Lu Changsheng softly. She was a little flustered. She was afraid that Lu Xiao would have to leave tomorrow, but she was not ready yet! "But it''s going to be new year''s day. Don''t we have to stay together as a family?" "Hengyuan is not far from our home. It''s only half an hour at most when we drive here. Your uncle has to get married and leave us." Lu Changsheng put down his chopsticks and patted Yu Wan on the back of his hand to comfort her. "But..." Yu Wan also wants to defend Lu Xiao. She doesn''t want to leave Lu Xiao. At least now, she can''t accept Lu Xiao''s leaving. She''s been sticking to the ground all night. Even she knew how much she depended on Lu Xiao. She''s not even used to sleeping with Lu Xiao! Lu Changsheng and Lu Xiao asked her to move downstairs. Lu Changsheng went to Kyoto that evening, and she has not slept separately with Lu Xiao. "Little bit." Lu Changsheng didn''t say anything. Lu Xiao called her and interrupted her. Yu Wan doesn''t understand why Lu Xiao doesn''t let her go on. Does he want to leave Lu''s house? Does he really want to meet Ji Ran''s parents, live with Ji ran and get married? Yu Wan was so anxious that his tears almost fell down, and he looked at Lu Xiao. Why Ji ran? Even other women with better conduct are much better than Ji ran! Lu Xiao never promised her anything, so Yu Wan never thought that she would marry Lu Xiao. Her request is not high, and it doesn''t matter if Lu Xiao doesn''t give her those. She just wants to accompany Lu Xiao quietly. Now even such a humble idea has become extravagant? At the moment, when she heard Lu Changsheng say that she wanted Lu Xiao to get married, she suddenly panicked. This time, it''s not a joke, she knows.It''s very likely that she will lose the land owl completely. But Lu Xiao told her with his eyes that she would not continue to speak. She could only close her lips and said nothing. Lu Changsheng glanced at both of them, quietly, and continued to say to Lu Xiao, "it''s better to move out before this weekend." "I see." Lu Xiao calmly nodded back. Wait a few more days. When the result comes, Lu Changsheng will be soft hearted. Yu Wan had a very unstable meal. She was eating the meal carefully prepared by granny Mai. Several times, her tears almost fell into the bowl. But she resisted. She finished the meal first, and then, without looking up, whispered to Lu Changsheng and Lu Xiao, "I''ve eaten well. My father-in-law and uncle, please eat slowly." She went to the kitchen to wash the handle. When washing hands, I heard the outside of a crack in the door. I don''t know if it''s noisy excitedly, "it''s snowing!" Yu Wan dried his hands, pushed open the back door of the kitchen and had a look. Sure enough, it snowed. She took a small bench and sat at the back door of the kitchen. Across the fence, she looked at the white house next door quietly. They were having a good time. Maomao was dressed like a ball, wearing a white down jacket, and running in the backyard. Two days ago, Lu Xiao was still asking her if she wanted to have a child for him. She thought, yes, like Maomao, who doesn''t want a cute, smart and delicate child? She looked at Maomao and quietly shed tears. With the paper towel she wiped her hands, she quietly wiped away her tears. My heart is about to suffer death, like, someone put his hand into her throat, grabbed her heart, pulled hard. She wanted to cry, but she was afraid that the people in the room would hear her, so she had to bite the meat in her mouth and cry silently. Originally like a person, not to see the feeling, is so uncomfortable ah. Chapter 1235 After a while, Yu Wan suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind. She didn''t know who was coming, quickly and quietly wiped away the tears on her face, pretending to be indifferent to the snow outside. Lu Changsheng came to her, put her coat on her shoulder and looked down at her. Then she stood by her side in silence and looked out. "You''ve loved snow since you were a child." After a while, he suddenly whispered, "a few years ago, Lu Xiao and I were still here, making a snowman with you." "Right there, kelp for eyebrows, black pearl for eyes, carrot for nose." As he spoke, he pointed to the open space over there. "How time flies." Time passed quickly, and Yu Wan himself remembered making a snowman there. Now Lu Xiao is leaving. She stared at the empty space and did not speak. "Little boy, you don''t want to give up Lu Xiao. My father-in-law even more." "However, no one will accompany you all your life, only you. So, we should understand that when we accept separation, we may feel very uncomfortable at that time, but if we get used to it, we will get better." Yu Wan looked up at Lu Changsheng, but he didn''t say a word. "You know, Tang Hua likes you very much. Tai Gong thinks he is serious about you." Lu Changsheng continued to whisper. "But I don''t like Tong Hua." Yu Yuan shook his head and returned. Lu Changsheng smiles and replies, "no one is born to like someone. If you don''t get along with him or get to know him, how can you know who he is and how can you like him?" "You should give Tang Hua and himself a little time to get along with each other. You really think that he is not good and doesn''t like him. At that time, my father-in-law will not force you." "You are still young and have many choices. Unlike Lu Xiao, he is already in his thirties. His father-in-law is afraid that he will not live to see the day when his child is born. That''s why he is so anxious." "Bah, bah, bah! Taigong, you will live a long life Yu Yuan Leng next, urgent way. Lu Changsheng looked down at her with a kind smile on his face. After a long time, he whispered, "no one knows what will happen in the future. What I can do is to pave the way for you and Lu Xiao when I can still do my best." "Little boy, Tai Gong has always regarded you as his own granddaughter. He treats you the same as Lu Xiao. I''m worried." What was he worried about, but he didn''t go on. With Yu Wan''s brain, I can''t understand what Lu Changsheng''s words really mean. After thinking about it, she stood up and said to Lu Chang Sheng, "my father-in-law, do you know what she said when we met Ji ran for dinner in the hotel that day?" "She said that when you die, everything of the Lu family will be hers, so I quarreled with her." Lu Changsheng was surprised to hear these two words. But in fact, he vaguely knows what Ji Ran''s character is, so it seems to be his expectation to say such words. He thought about it, reached for Yu Yuan''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter what she said." "Why?" Yu Wan didn''t quite understand. She was angry when she heard this. How could Lu Changsheng not be angry! "You are still a child, Taigong said, you will not understand." Lu Changsheng only lightly replied. Even if Ji Ran''s personality problems make her and Lu Xiao unable to go on, it is Lu Xiao''s own choice in the future. What he wants to do now is to separate Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, and find their own destination for the time being. Let them separate and calm down. Maybe Ji ran can fall in love with Tang Hua? She is just defined by Lu Xiao all the time and has no chance of deep contact with the opposite sex. Tang Hua''s condition is also very good, regardless of appearance or family background, in addition to a little style problem, Yu Wan may like him. As long as one of Yu Wan and Lu Xiao can be influenced by him and fall in love with others, it''s good. This happened between Lu Xiao and Yu Wan. Lu Changsheng thinks that the fault lies entirely in Lu Xiao. Because Yu Wan is always a young child. If this matter is caught and reported, Lu Xiao will be charged with seduction. Yu Wan is an adopted daughter after all. He has some mental problems after all. If the Lu family didn''t adopt Yu Yuan, he would never care about their affairs. It was his freedom who Lu Xiao liked. But that''s what happened. He couldn''t watch Lu Xiao and Yu Wan go further and further. He likes both children, and he loves both. Especially when he saw Yu Yuan sitting here alone crying, he was not happy. But he didn''t want to see more serious consequences, so he had to strike first."My father-in-law naturally has a sense of propriety and plans. Well, it''s so cold. Go back to the house as soon as possible. Look at you, your nose is red with cold." Lu Changsheng said, and gently closed the coat on Yu Wan''s shoulder. Yu Wan knows that it''s a firm decision for Lu Xiao to move out. No matter what, Lu Changsheng won''t agree to let him stay. She has no choice. Had to bow his head, obediently back, "good." She went upstairs, and before entering her own room, she looked at the room of Lu Xiao. His door was open, as if he were packing. Lu Changsheng went upstairs behind Yu Yuan. His room was next to Yu Yuan''s room. He went to the door and called Yu Yuan, "little bit, you just blew outside. Take a bath and don''t get cold." Yu Wan turns to open the door and goes in to take a bath. When she took off her clothes, she secretly pinched her fingers. It was still three days before Lu Xiao left here. ¡¤ it''s not far away from Chinese New Year. However, since Lu Xiao left, Yu Wan feels that life is like a new year, and time is passing very slowly. On the day of the official school holiday, she finished her last exam. When she walked out of the teaching building, her classmates waved to her and said, "I really envy you. I don''t need to clean up the dormitory after the holiday. Just go back directly. There is a special driver to pick you up." Yu Yuan smiles at them and says, "because my family is here. If your family is nearby, your parents will let you go home." Before she finished, the classmate pointed at her back and said, "your uncle has come to pick you up, so we won''t talk to you more!" Several students who have a good relationship with Yu Wan have met Lu Xiao. When they first met Lu Xiao, they were so surprised that they pestered Yu Wan to introduce her. However, after hearing about Lu Xiao''s age, he had no idea. It is true that few families can accept such a big age difference. And Lu Xiao is always a cold look, do not look at them, eyes only Yu Wan, they know it is impossible, simply give up, no interest. Chapter 1236 Yu Wan heard that it was Lu Xiao who came to pick her up, and he jumped with joy. Lu Changsheng hasn''t let Lu Xiao go back to Lu''s home. She hasn''t seen Lu Xiao for 11 days! Lu Xiao stood there, looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Then he opened his arms slightly towards her. Yu Yuan''s eyes were sore. Although she pinched her fingers, it was 11 days, but she felt it was really a long time. Yu Yuan didn''t have time to run in front of him. He took three steps at the same time. He couldn''t walk the last few steps, so he threw himself into his arms. She doesn''t care what the students passing by think. Anyway, she just wants to be Lu Xiao. She can''t eat any food and has no appetite all day long! Lu Xiao steadily caught her, held her, and whispered in her ear, "be careful when you walk. It''s not that you don''t know. You can''t walk steadily." "I always walk steadily!" Yu Wan buries his face in the neck of Lu Xiao and asks him to return. Just because I saw Lu Xiao, I couldn''t wait to hold him and stick to her. Lu Xiao noticed that Yu Wan was thinner. Although it was the coldest time in the whole winter, Yu Wan was dressed like a ball, but it was lighter than before. Just now, when he saw her for the first time, he thought that she was thin. Her small face was not as fleshy as before, and it was a little yellow. She looked very bad. He was really a little distressed. He held her directly and got on the car he parked not far away. When Yu Yuan was pushed into the back seat by him, he could not help protesting, "I want to sit next to you, I want to sit in the co driver''s seat!" "Stupid." Lu Xiao frowned and scolded her softly. As he put her in, he sat in the back seat. Locked the car door, just hugged Yu Yuan to sit on own leg, kiss her, ask, "do you want to miss me?" Is that a question? Yu Wan thought so much of him that he could dream of him! One night, I even woke up crying and missed him very much. Without Lu Xiao, Lu''s family was empty and terrifying. She never felt that Lu''s family was so empty. It seemed that when she talked to her, she would have an echo. On the first day when Lu Xiao left, she couldn''t remember where she put her hair dryer. She couldn''t find it for a long time. At that time, she called out subconsciously, "uncle, do you know where my hair dryer is?" After habitually asking this question, I realized that Lu Xiao was no longer in Lu''s home. Then granny McGregor brought in the hair dryer for her. At that time, Yu Yuan understood what habit was. She has long been used to the company of Lu Xiao. And she didn''t feel better because Lu Xiao had been away for a long time. On the contrary, she felt more and more uncomfortable and missed him more and more. She left the corner of her mouth, just want to say, want to, but the words haven''t said, tears fell down first. When Lu Xiao saw her crying, his heart seized her. While kissing her salty tears, he comforted her softly, "uncle went to Kyoto these days, met several people, arranged some things, about our future, so he has not been able to find time to see you." In fact, he wanted to delay for a few days, because he heard that Lu Changsheng was going to take Yu Wan to Tang''s house. He wants Yu Wan to think more about him, so she will understand more and more in her heart how much she can''t leave him and how much she likes him. But he couldn''t bear it any more. He thought more about her than she thought about him. Then he asked Mr. mai not to come to pick up Yu Wan. He came to pick up Yu Wan himself. By the way, take her to the hospital. He heard from granny Mai that Yu Wan had not eaten well these days and had not slept well at night. The night before yesterday, Granny Mai warmed her a glass of milk for her to drink before going to bed. Maybe she could have a better sleep. Who knows, Yu Wan vomited after drinking for a few minutes, and all the things he didn''t eat at night. Most importantly, Yu Yuan''s menstruation has never come. Granny Mai was very direct at that time. She said that it was not convenient for her to test Yu Wan''s pregnancy. It was better for Lu Xiao to take her to test herself. Granny Mai has a good idea of what happened between Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan half a month ago. On hearing granny Mai''s words, how could Lu Xiao not come to see Yu Wan? Yu Yuan didn''t understand what Lu Xiao said about their future. She thought for a moment and asked cautiously, "Why are you free to pick me up today?" "I heard that you can''t sleep well and eat well, so I want to take you to the hospital." Lu Xiao gently touched her face and said. "I''m not sick." He shook his head. "I just miss you so much." "Is to go to the hospital to draw blood, and then uncle take you out to dinner alone, do you have appetite to eat more tonight?" Lu Xiao asked her.Yu Wan heard that Lu Xiao could have dinner alone with her. He was more excited than before. He nodded his head and said, "yes!" An hour later, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan came out of the outpatient department of the hospital and returned to the car. Lu Xiao was holding the list in his hand. When he was sitting in the driver''s seat, he was still staring at the list. He couldn''t help looking at it again and again for fear that he might make a mistake. However, the doctor''s just congratulation was real. Xiao Chang''an is already in Yu Yuan''s stomach. It''s not a waste of his more than a week. He tried his best to make her pregnant. Yu Yuan didn''t understand the meaning of the doctor''s congratulations. Before she could ask, Lu Xiao pulled her out. "Uncle, what are you looking at? Am I really sick? " Yu Wan asked curiously. "Yes, I''m sick." Lu Xiao Leng next, just answer Yu Wan. He doesn''t want to let her know the news for the time being. He doesn''t want to put any psychological burden on her. And this silly girl, it is possible to know later, will be in front of Lu Changsheng carelessly leak. "Ah? Really Yu Wan was a little surprised. "Is it really like the TV show, think of a person, really want to get sick?" Lu Xiao couldn''t help scraping her small nose and said, "yes, but it''s not serious." "From today on, you should listen to granny Mai''s words carefully at home. Be careful when you walk and do things. Don''t eat anything raw or cold. You can''t eat anything at all. After a while, you will be fine." "When I miss Uncle very much, I will tell granny Mai that uncle will come to see you." Because Lu Changsheng monitors Yu Yuan''s phone, Lu Xiao knows, so he doesn''t call or answer Yu Yuan''s phone. Now that Yu Wan is pregnant, it''s half done. Then he won''t worry. When he was relieved, he told Yu Wan in great detail, "in the future, you can''t be willful. If you don''t have a good appetite, you have to eat a little. Grandma Mai will try to arrange your meals according to your taste." Chapter 1237 Yu Yuan nodded obediently. After a while, he asked Lu Xiao, "will you go back to Hengyuan alone after dinner with me today?" "Yes." When Lu Xiao said yes, he saw Yu Yuan''s eyes, and it was suddenly dim. He thought about it and then laughed at her, "silly girl, it will be new year''s day in a few days, so we can meet again in a few days, won''t we?" "Did Taigong say that we would celebrate the new year together? Can we have new year''s Eve dinner together? " Yu Wan asked in surprise. She thinks that if Lu Xiao wants to meet Ji Ran''s family, she can''t go to dinner with them. Lu Changsheng should not be allowed. "Naturally, if a family is not together during the Spring Festival, how can they be called a family?" Lu Xiao nodded back with great certainty. Even if Lu Changsheng didn''t allow it, Lu Xiao would take Yu Yuan to Hengyuan. He has already thought about it. Having said that, Yu Wan naturally hoped to see Lu Xiao every day instead of today. He didn''t know when the next time was. She felt happy at the same time, but also a little uncomfortable. If Lu Xiao gets married, even if we meet like today, it''s unlikely to happen, right? But she didn''t want Lu Xiao to worry about herself, and she was still very happy. Lu Xiao knows what he can eat and what he can''t eat when he''s pregnant. He selects a restaurant carefully, and every private room has a special chef, so that he can see how each dish is made. In this way, Lu Xiao can rest assured. The chef carefully baked ten dishes for them. Yu Wan''s eyes were straight as he watched the chef cook Teppanyaki. She had never been so close to watch the chef cook in a big restaurant. After watching for a while, he suddenly pulled Lu Xiao''s sleeve excitedly and said in a low voice, "uncle, I want to draw a special anthropomorphic food topic in my graduation work in the future!" "And the school also has a large-scale random change game company, if you can see my graduation work, then I will be strong in the future!" Yu Wan''s attention was on cooking, but Lu Xiao''s was on Yu Wan. He looked at Yu Yuan and asked, "is that right?" "Yes Yu Yuan stared at the chef''s dizzying action and nodded back, "I''ve already thought about it! The first one is fried bacon spaghetti! The second is sweet and sour spareribs Lu Xiao gently pinched Yu Wan''s soft slender fingers and asked her in a soft voice, "why not Longjing shrimp?" "Because these two dishes are colorful!" Lu Xiao listened to her analysis of each dish excitedly. He didn''t make a sound. He just looked at her like water. Yu Wan will not be able to graduate because she is pregnant. But he will keep in mind every word she says today. These are Yu Yuan''s dreams. If she wants to be a cartoon designer of the game developer, he will let her do it. Let alone such a little dream, even if she wants to hold a global exhibition tour, he will satisfy her. As long as she wants to do, he will accompany her. The things she drew were priceless to him. "What would you like for dessert?" The cook finished ten delicate dishes and asked them respectfully. "Ice cream!" Yu Wan almost did not want to answer immediately. "No way." Lu Xiao frowned slightly, "you can''t eat raw or cold seafood. You should avoid it. Forget it?" Although it''s OK to eat a little once in a while, it''s winter and Yu Wan is just pregnant. Naturally, he should be careful. "But I haven''t eaten for a long time..." "Cake, or macarons, two of your signature desserts." Lu Xiao ignored Yu Yuan''s coquetry and went straight to the cook. The cook looked at them with a smile and said, "your niece is so cute!" Niece? Lu Xiao dropped his eyes and looked at Yu Wan, who was obviously unhappy. He said, "this is my wife, not my niece." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cook and Yu Wan were stunned. "When she called you uncle, I thought I''m sorry! " The cook apologized awkwardly. Lu Xiao laughed and didn''t say a word. Yu Wan''s face turned red. When the cook went out, his whole face was in Lu Xiao''s arms. He was too shy to see anyone. Lu Xiao gently touched the back of her head and laughed, "didn''t he say that for a long time?" Yu Yuan just didn''t accept these two names all the time. Moreover, this is the first time that Lu Xiao said that in front of others! "If you don''t eat while it''s hot, I''ll hold you in my arms and feed you by hand. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. There''s monitoring here." Lu Xiao lowered his head and whispered in her ear. Yu Yuan naturally can''t let others live to see her making out with Lu Xiao! All of a sudden, I got up and ate.Strange to say, it seems that eating with Lu Xiao really has a better appetite. Almost every dish Yu Wan felt very appetizing and delicious. "Why is the food in this restaurant so delicious?" Yu Yuan couldn''t help muttering. She vomited two days ago. She had a bad appetite. She was very sick. She couldn''t get up to anything to eat. "Eat more if you like." Lu Xiao looked at her and said softly. It''s not how delicious this dish is. Compared with the food in ordinary restaurants, it''s only fair. It''s better to be clean than to use messy condiments. It''s because Lu Xiao knows exactly what Yu Wan''s taste is after she''s pregnant, what she likes to eat and what she doesn''t like to eat. Because in her previous life, when she was pregnant, he took care of her for six or seven months. What she eats will be disgusting, will certainly vomit, what she eats will have a big appetite, can''t stop, he simply knows too well. Pure milk and other things with the smell of cattle, she vomited at a mouthful. She likes spicy food. Other pregnant women like hot and sour food. She likes sweet and spicy food. When exaggerating, one person can eat two plates of chicken legs mixed with sweet and spicy sauce. Later, he plans to send granny Mai a food list, never let Yu Wan eat, what she likes to eat most, and also plan to make a table of nutrition, meat and vegetable matching. He still remembers how he used to match her with nutritious meals. During this period of time, he was not with her, and she had to be made a little fat by granny Mai, so that she could have children in the future. In the future, we can raise Chang''an healthily and give birth to a chubby little Chang''an. When she finished eating the cake, Lu Wan was not satisfied with it. Just as they walked out the door of the restaurant, they saw grandfather Mai standing at the door with a serious look. Chapter 1238 Yu Wan walks behind Lu Xiao. When Lu Xiao stops, she finds something different. From behind Lu Xiao, he peeped out his head and saw the respectful grandfather Mai standing at the door. She was stunned, and called out in a low voice, "grandfather wheat." "Young master, the old man told me to take the young lady home at once." Grandfather Mai whispered to Lu Xiao. Lu Changsheng strictly forbids Lu Xiao to be alone with Yu Wan. If he doesn''t obey his orders, I''m afraid grandma Mai and grandfather Mai will be punished. Lu Xiao hesitated and turned to look at Yu Yuan. Yu Wan also knows that Lu Changsheng does not allow her to be with Lu Xiao. So obediently, slowly, to the grandfather. Then, he whispered to Lu Xiao, "uncle, I''ll go back first." Lu Xiao looked at her, forced a smile toward her, nodded, "go." Grandfather Mai came up to Lu Xiao, took out a Book sized thing from his arms, wrapped it in paper, put it in Lu Xiao''s hand, and patted Lu Xiao''s hand on the back of his hand. Lu Xiao didn''t know what it was. Before he opened it, he said, "young master, we''ve really left. The old man said that this kind of situation today is not allowed to happen again." Lu Xiao looked at Yu Wan again, but he didn''t say good or bad. Because he knew that even if he would make Lu Changsheng angry, he would do whatever he should. It''s just that he''s no longer a young and vigorous Lu Xiao. He won''t quarrel with Lu Changsheng in matters of disagreement. "Be careful on the road. It''s going to freeze these nights." He made a pilgrimage to grandfather Mai and Yu Wan. "Uncle, I''ll see you in the new year." When he said this, Yu Wan was about to cry. "OK, see you in the new year." Lu Xiao nodded back. This is a promise, not a perfunctory remark. He watched Yu Wan and grandfather Mai get on the bus together. Then he opened the things that grandfather Mai gave him. Only a look, then stunned. Granny Mai still dotes on him. Since childhood, as long as Lu Changsheng scolds him and scolds him, Granny Mai will protect him. Even if she is punished by Lu Changsheng, she will never give up Lu Xiao. It must have been given to him by granny McGregor. When Yu Wan came home with grandfather Mai, Lu Changsheng was sitting in the living room downstairs. He did nothing but sit there without saying a word, his face dark. Hearing the sound of Yu Yuan''s footsteps, he raised his head and looked at Yu Yuan. "Where did you go with Lu Xiao?" "Dinner." Yu Yuan was frightened by Lu Changsheng''s eyes, so he couldn''t help shivering, and then he came back softly. This is the first time that Lu Changsheng looked at her with such eyes, even if she was punished to kneel down, he never did. Yu Wan saw the deep disappointment in his eyes. "Take off the safety buckle that Lu Xiao gave you." Lu Changsheng reached out to her and whispered. Yu Wan is stunned. She thinks she''s hiding well. It''s not a clavicle chain, and she usually wears high collar clothes. Unexpectedly, she is still seen by Lu Changsheng. "Again, give it to me." Lu Changsheng''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he repeated it to her. Granny Mai came downstairs with a gold jewelry box. Lu Changsheng asked her to find the gold jewelry and said she would take it down to Yu Wan. Seeing the anger on Lu Changsheng''s face, she hurried forward and quietly pulled Yu Wan back to protect him. At the same time, he whispered to her, "the Duke told you to take it off, so you take it off." Yu Wan has a bad feeling. Lu Changsheng took this safety clasp and will not give it to her again. However, she didn''t want to make Lu Changsheng angry. Hesitated for a long time, or reluctantly, he took off the safety buckle from his neck and slowly put it on Lu Changsheng''s hand. When Lu Changsheng took over, he said to granny Mai, "put on the ring for her first!" Granny Mai looked back at Yu Wan. Yu Yuan obviously resisted. She didn''t want to wear a gold ring. Although the gold enamel ring Lu Changsheng bought for her is really beautiful, the style of lace is exquisite, wide but not heavy. She tried it on. Her fingers are long and white, so it looks very nice. But she knew what it meant to wear the ring, and she wasn''t stupid enough. From beginning to end, with her hair, she wrote resistance. Granny Mai hesitated. She took out the gold ring from the jewelry box. The smaller one grabbed Yu Wan''s left hand. "I don''t want to..." Yu Wan looked a little alarmed. He shook his head and looked at Lu Changsheng sitting there. "My father-in-law, can you give me a little more time?" "In two days, I''ll go to Kyoto and take you to Tang''s house." Lu Changsheng''s face, full of disappointment, returned in a deep voice.He had thought that the warning to them was obvious when he asked Lu Xiao to move out. No matter what they went out to do tonight, it really let him down. "I don''t want to..." Yu Yuan''s tears suddenly rolled down without warning. Lu Xiao has agreed with her that they will be together this new year! Lu Changsheng originally said that after the Chinese new year, he would take her to Tang''s home, get used to it for about half a month, and then come back to school. In the past half a month, there was a trial marriage to see if Yu Wan could get along with Tang Hua and the Tang family. Now Lu Changsheng has advanced this date. Obviously, he wants to throw her to Kyoto to prevent her from meeting Lu Xiao again. "Put it on her!" Lu Changsheng suddenly yelled at granny Mai. Granny Mai almost clenched her teeth and held on to Yu Wan''s hand. When she saw Yu Wan crying, she was also distressed. After all, it was the family who had lived together for such a long time. This time, Lu Changsheng meant to send Yu Wan to Tang''s house and let Yu Wan live there for a long time. Not to mention Lu Xiao, even she! Yu Wan''s body and bones can''t adapt in the north, and the people of Tang family certainly don''t know her diet, work and rest habits. She must be wronged when she goes. And Yu Wan is likely to be pregnant. How can she be so upset? But Yu Wan''s pregnancy, Granny Mai did not dare to tell. Now, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious! As she winked at Yu Wan, she coaxed her in a soft voice, "Little Miss, it''s OK. Let''s put it on first." Yu Yuan''s mind is confused at the moment. She can''t see or understand the meaning in granny Mai''s eyes. She just sobs in a low voice, resists and stubbornly refuses to put on the ring. Granny Mai was afraid of Lu Changsheng''s anger. She couldn''t manage so much, so she took Yu Wan''s left middle finger and put the ring in. Lu Changsheng watched, and the fire in his heart was burning more and more. He smashed the safety button on his hand on the ground. At the same time, Chao Yu Yuan said in a deep voice, "if you put on the ring, you have to know that you have a fiance!" Chapter 1239 With the sound of Ping''an clasping on the ground, Yu Yuan''s heart seems to be broken one by one. That''s from Lu Xiao! Lu Xiao said to her, this safety buckle will be given to their children in the future! However, she only wore it for more than ten days, and Lu Changsheng broke it to pieces. She''s really useless. Yu Yuan took a deep breath, squatted down slowly, picked up a fragment with his hand and put it in his palm. Tears came out of my eyes, like broken beads, one by one hit on the ground, hit on the fragments of the safety buckle. When she picked up the second piece, her fingertips were cut by the sharp edge. Granny Mai saw the blood bead on Yu Yuan''s fingertip, took a cold breath, and quickly stopped, "don''t pick up the little lady! It''s broken! " Yu Yuan didn''t seem to hear it or see the blood on his hand. He continued to pick up the pieces carefully. "Little Miss..." Granny Mai took Yu Yuan by the wrist. But Yu Yuan suddenly threw away his tears and continued to move on stubbornly. This is a gift from Lu Xiao. Even if it''s broken, she will pick it up and keep it! The more Yu Yuan showed his heartache, the more disappointed Lu Changsheng was. Because Yu Wan doesn''t understand, he is for her and Lu Xiao. It doesn''t make sense to reason with her. It doesn''t help to scold her. Well, only by special means. "Let her pick it up." Lu Changsheng suddenly said to granny Mai in a deep voice. His tone was full of disappointment. "But..." Granny Mai was distressed and worried when she saw that Yu Wan was bleeding all over her hands. "Let her go." Lu Changsheng knew that no matter how they stopped Yu Wan, she couldn''t give up. Since she was punished to kneel that time, Lu Changsheng understood what nature Yu Wan was. "Call me." Lu Changsheng said to the grandfather Mai. Grandfather Mai took out his mobile phone from Lu Changsheng''s coat pocket and handed it to Lu Changsheng. I hesitated when I handed it over. "Yu Wan is not sensible, and all of you are not sensible, are you?" Lu Changsheng glared at grandfather Mai and cheered. "I dare not." Grandfather Mai dare not disobey the meaning of the old man. After Yu Wan was hospitalized, Lu Changsheng''s health was not as good as before. He had been taking medicine all this time, and sometimes he couldn''t breathe. It took a long time for him to recover. How could grandfather Mai dare to annoy him? The old man is going to be eighty again. He can''t stand the stimulation. Lu Changsheng put the mobile phone in his hand, found a number and dialed it directly. But in ten seconds, the other party answered. "Are you still in Yangcheng?" Lu Changsheng asked directly. Tang Hua Leng next, return a way, "in, Lu old have what thing to want to order?" "Take Yu Wan to Kyoto." "Now?" Tang Hua was a little surprised. "Yes, now." Lu Changsheng''s tone is very decisive. Tang Hua is talking about an important business with someone. Seeing that it''s Lu Changsheng, he goes out to answer it. If there were anyone else, he would not care. He hesitated and asked in a low voice, "I''m now Don''t you mean to be ready to go to the Tang''s house in Kyoto with Yu Wan in two days Lu Changsheng no matter what Tanghua is doing now, if Tanghua can put down all the things in his hand and come here immediately, it is enough to prove that Tanghua attaches great importance to Yu Wan. He thought about it and said, "Tang Hua, if you don''t want to, you can say it now. I won''t blame you." "Or if you are not sure whether you will be good to her in the future, then you don''t have to come. What I want is a man who can be good to her heart and soul to take care of her." "I''ll give you two hours, please. If you don''t come to pick up Yu Yuan within two hours, I''ll send her to other places, and you don''t have to come later. " Lu Changsheng finished, did not give Tang Hua a chance to speak, then hung up. Then it turned off and threw it aside. Facing the stunned granny Mai, he pointed to the upstairs and said in a deep voice, "go to help the little lady clean up some winter clothes." "Whether Tanghua comes or not, I will send her away!" "But you have to discuss with the young master? Anyway, the young master is also a member of the family, and so is the young lady... " "Call Lu Xiao and ask him to stop him, right?" "Isn''t he wrong enough!" Lu Changsheng suddenly stood up and yelled. When he got up, he obviously faltered, stepped back and sat back on the sofa. Yu Wan is also listening to Lu Changsheng''s phone and looking at him.Seeing his abnormality, he immediately got up and went to see Lu Changsheng "I''m fine!" Although Lu Changsheng''s brain is dizzy, he still sticks to his head and pushes away Yu Yuan''s hand. With a slow breath, he insisted, "what do you want to take with you? Go up and clean it up with granny McGregor!" Yu Wan knew that he could not avoid it. Today, whether or not Tang Hua will come in two hours, she will be sent away. Moreover, Lu Changsheng''s whole face was as white as paper, and his body was obviously uncomfortable. She was in a daze. After a while, he knelt down to Lu Changsheng and said, "don''t be angry, my father-in-law. I''ll go. Tanghua will come to pick him up, and I''ll go." The way she was crying made granny Mai''s heart beat. Yu Wan is a very good child. Even if he is wronged, he doesn''t want Lu Changsheng to be angry. Although she really didn''t want Yu Wan to go, Yu Wan had agreed. She was a servant and had no right to object. "What are you doing on your knees? Get up. " Lu Changsheng was cruel and didn''t look at Yu Wan. He waved and whispered. Yu Wan went upstairs crying, picking up her things and listening to granny Mai''s advice. Her eyes were too swollen to open. "The young master will take you back! Well behaved, you should take good care of yourself when you are alone in Tang''s house. Don''t cry all the time. It''s bad for your health. " Granny Mai touched Yu Yuan''s head and comforted her softly. She hasn''t had time to ask Lu Xiao if Yu Wan is pregnant. This is about to send Yu Wan to Tang''s home. If Yu Wan is really pregnant, what would Tang Hua do to her that would hurt the child? Granny Mai''s heart was full of anxiety and sadness. Yu Wan was about to nod when he heard the sound of the car''s brake stalling downstairs. It''s only half an hour! How did it come so fast? Granny Mai also heard the sound of the car. She quickly went to the window and looked down. The car was parked outside the yard. The tree shade blocked the door, and she couldn''t see whose car it was. At the same time, someone was under the building and knocked at the door. Chapter 1240 The first thing granny Mai does when she turns around is to take Yu Wan to the bathroom to wash her face. No matter who comes, it''s not good to see Yu Wan crying like this. She changed her bloody coat. Just changed, out of the bathroom, I heard someone whispering downstairs. Granny Mai, it seems to be the voice of Tang Hua. She quietly took out her mobile phone and looked at the message she had just sent to Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao has not responded. It''s so urgent! Who would have thought that Tanghua would come in more than half an hour? After thinking about it, she took out the clothes that had just been packed in the suitcase, deliberately confusing them. Yu Wan stood on the side and looked at it. He didn''t quite understand why granny Mai did it. "Granny McGregor..." "Shh Granny Mai anxiously gestured to Yu Yuan. Although Yu Wan didn''t understand, he nodded obediently. When Granny Mai heard someone coming upstairs, she immediately pretended to kneel on the side of the suitcase and continued to pack Yu Yuan''s luggage slowly. The door didn''t close. Tang Hua came up to the door and saw Yu Wan standing by the bed. He saw that Yu Yuan''s eyes, nose and mouth were red and swollen. He knew that she must have been crying for a while. He knew that Yu Wan liked Lu Xiao. He knew it when he saw it in the Royal No.1 club. It can be said that the feelings between Wan and Lu Xiao are deformed and distorted in the eyes of the world, and Lu Changsheng thinks so. There is no way. Just right. He really likes Yu Yuan. He just heard what Lu Changsheng said on the phone, especially the last sentence. He really couldn''t bear it. If he doesn''t come to meet Yu Wan, Lu Changsheng will send her far away in order not to let her meet Lu Xiao. Don''t say Lu Xiao can''t bear it. It''s really difficult for a woman who likes to choose a business that can make tens of millions of profits. But when he hung up, he thought, "is the Tang family short of money? There is no shortage. It''s just tens of millions. It''s just a project of tangjiapu. It''s only a few months'' profit. Money can be earned again, but people, miss is missed, no is No. He always does things according to his own mind. He follows his brain and does what he wants, because the Tang family gives him the confidence to be rich and willful. Naturally, he should choose to pick up Yu Yuan. So he came. What''s more, the hotel talking about things is not far from Lu''s home. It''s half an hour''s drive. He simply arranged the follow-up on the way. At present, as long as Lu Changsheng says to let him take Yu Wan away, he can go immediately. He leaned against the doorframe and looked at Yu Yuan for a long time in silence. "Cute, go to Kyoto to relax. There are many interesting places in Kyoto. I''ll take you to have a look." He thought about it for a long time. Chao Yuwan said that there was no offensive or threatening words. Yu Wan looked up at him without saying a word. Tang Hua likes Yu Wan. Whether she likes it or not can be seen from her face. He had never felt like this in any woman. The more special she was, the more restless his heart he wanted to explore. It''s not about the body. It''s just that Yu Wan is attractive to her. Let him have the desire to conquer. "If you have a better way now, I don''t want to see you cry." Yu Wan ignored him, so he found his own words. "When you cry, it really hurts. I see it hurts here." As he spoke, he pointed to the direction of his heart. "Why do you always say something annoying?" Yu Yuan couldn''t help but reply fiercely, "who wants you to hurt?" "Isn''t that talking to me?" Tang Hua Si is not annoyed, light smile. Yes, of course he knows. Yu Wan just wants Lu Xiao to hurt her. "Granny McGregor, are you ready?" On the stairs, Lu Changsheng''s inquiry came unexpectedly. Tang Hua glanced at Yu Yuan''s suitcase. It''s been a long time since I put some clothes away. I''m afraid Lu will be angry when he sees it later. Lu was very angry when he called. After thinking about it, he went forward and closed Yu Wan''s suitcase. He reached out and grabbed one of Yu Wan''s wrists. "Master Tanghua, it''s not ready yet..." Granny McGregor whispered. "No problem. I went to Kyoto. What''s wrong? I''ll buy whatever little cute likes. " Tang Hua said as he pulled Yu Yuan''s hand back. Granny Mai hesitated just to delay time and said, "it''s not good..." "What''s the point?" Tang Hua dropped his eyes, glanced at the gold ring on Yu Wan''s hand, and then laughed, "I don''t want to spend money on people I like."With that, he took the reluctant Yu Yuan and went to the door. Lu Changsheng just came up and saw Tang Hua pulling Yu Wan out of the suitcase. He was stunned and said, "are you ready?" "Almost. I didn''t bring all the things. I went to Kyoto to buy them for her." Tang Hua doesn''t think so. "That''s good." Lu Changsheng looked at Yu Wan, nodded and returned. "Well, we''re leaving now? I''ve made a reservation, too. " Tang Hua asked again. When Yu Wan was about to leave, Lu Changsheng was really upset. He didn''t look at Yu Yuan any more, but said softly, "take her away. I''ll visit Tang''s in a few days." Yu Yuan red eyes, looking at Lu Changsheng. She especially hopes that Lu Changsheng can suddenly change his mind and say to her, "or will he leave in a few days?" But no, Lu didn''t even look at her. She suddenly seemed to understand something. Just now, when Lu Changsheng smashed her safety button, he suddenly realized it. In fact, Lu Changsheng knew about her relationship with Lu Xiao. Otherwise, she would not be so determined. Even if she had dinner with Lu Xiao, she would be so angry. She didn''t know what to do. She felt sorry for Lu Changsheng, but she didn''t want to give up Lu Xiao. Why is there not a good way to solve this contradiction? Why do you have to push her to someone she doesn''t like in this way? If Lu Changsheng really refuses, she can do nothing. She will not destroy Lu Xiao''s normal family in the future. She only needs to see Lu Xiao often. It''s just such a small request. She can pretend that nothing happened to Lu Xiao. But Lu Changsheng pushed her to Tanghua. "My father-in-law..." She was led by Tang Hua. When she passed Lu Changsheng, she called him gently. Lu Changsheng still didn''t look at her. "Don''t hate the little one. He will listen to you and live in Tang''s house." With tears in her eyes, she whispered to Lu Changsheng. Chapter 1241 Lu Changsheng still didn''t see Yu Yuan. Because I was afraid that if I looked at her, I would be soft hearted and regret to leave her. "Let''s go." He said it again. Tang Hua and Lu Changsheng looked at each other and nodded. "Old Lu, I''ll see you in a few days." He smiles at Lu Changsheng and says goodbye politely. Tanghua pulls the weeping Yu Yuan out of the door. When she gets on the bus, she can''t help reaching out to help her wipe her tears. "Don''t cry, I promise, try not to bully you." He whispered to her. "Didn''t I just say that? When you go back to Kyoto, you just want to travel and relax. No one will force you to do what you don''t want to do. " "Isn''t it now?" Yu Wan avoids Tang Hua''s hand and asks in return. Yu Yuan''s direct questioning makes Tang Hua feel stunned. Yeah, isn''t it now? Let Yu Yuan follow him to Kyoto. Today everyone is Lu Changsheng''s accomplice. He didn''t speak. He is not qualified to say anything more. Anyway, Yu Wan goes to Tang''s house. He will never treat her badly. Yu Wan turned his head and looked out of the window to see her grandmother and grandfather, and soon disappeared in her sight. Lu Changsheng didn''t come out to see her off after all. She only hoped that she would do as he told her. Lu Changsheng would not hate her any more. She would live in the Tang family. Soon, they arrived at the airport. The flight that the bodyguard arranged for them is about to take off. The airport personnel directly arranged them to take the VIP channel and board in advance. As he sat down in his seat, Tang Hua looked at Yu Wan again. He saw that she was holding her cell phone all the time. I''m afraid I want to call Lu Xiao. In fact, Tang Hua also wanted to know if Lu Xiao would catch up immediately or make some amazing moves. He stares at Yu Yuan''s hand, thinks about it, and says, "after taking off, the mobile phone has to be turned off. Do you want me to turn it off for you?" Yu Wan bit his teeth and made no sound. In her heart, she thought that it would be better not to leave. She also thought that Lu Changsheng was so angry with her today that she should listen to him. The two thoughts intertwined in her heart, which made her extremely difficult. But even if I call Lu Xiao now, it must be too late. Tang Hua looks at her two eyes again and smiles. Just as he is about to say something, his mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He took out a look, then backhand, to Yu Wan looked, "your uncle called me." How can Lu Xiao call Tang Hua at this time?! Yu Yuan was surprised again, and for a moment, he was overjoyed. "But I''m sorry that I promised you something too father-in-law, so I can''t turn back unless Lu Xiao has the ability to take you away before we leave." Tang Hua said, the mobile phone back, he did not intend to let Yu Wan answer. Then he pressed connect and handed it to his ear. He didn''t speak, waiting for the landing owl to say it first. "Get PIP off the plane." Lu Xiao''s voice was calm and anxious. "Give me a reason." Tang Hua chuckled and returned. "Tanghua, you don''t need a woman. There''s no need to have this one. It''s dispensable for you to be a little girl, but for me, she''s my life!" Is it Lu Xiao''s life? Tang Hua glanced at Yu Yuan and said in a low voice, "how do you know that she is dispensable to me? You are not me "Besides, if we don''t talk about fair competition, Lu Laogen didn''t agree with you. I went to pick her up today to save her. I saved her by my ability. Why did I give it to you in vain?" "So, you mean, don''t let her off the plane, do you?" Lu Xiao stopped and asked him in a deep voice. Tang Hua laughs again, "yes, if you can rob people, I won''t stop you from taking her. It depends on whether you have the ability." We''re near the airport. The owl has arrived. The airport terminal, just within his sight, is about one kilometer away. But this point, more than eight o''clock, I don''t know why it''s not like the road is blocked! He smashed the steering wheel hard and said in a deep voice, "Tanghua, I tell you, no matter whether you can take her today, the little one can only be mine. It''s doomed. You can''t take her away!" Tang Hua thought it over. He waved to his bodyguard and whispered back to Lu Xiao, "destiny is a very interesting word. Can you predict the future?" Lu Xiao can predict the future, but he won''t talk in front of others! "Then you can wait and see!" Lu Xiao dropped this sentence. With that, he immediately hung up the phone, got out of the car, slammed the door, left his car behind and ran straight to the terminal.Tang Hua hears the busy tone of hang up coming from the other end of the phone, picks his eyebrows, and then says to Yu Wan, "your uncle is really hot tempered. You two are a little like each other." Yu Yuan didn''t hear what Lu Xiao said, but after listening to Tang Hua''s words, he guessed that Lu Xiao was coming. She guessed that either granny Mai told Lu Xiao. I can''t help but feel a little nervous. I turn around and look out the window. "Ah, it''s really heartbreaking. I''m afraid you''ll be sent away by your father-in-law, and I''ll rush to pick you up without stopping. I''m kind, but I can''t get any good." "As soon as you hear that your uncle is coming, you will..." Tang Hua chattered on for several times, but he was a little sad to see that Yu Yuan didn''t even care about himself. And a little jealous of Lu Xiao. What''s the probability that people will like each other and be determined in their life? Tang Hua only knows that none of the women he has met over the years is sincere to him. They are all for his family business. What they love is his money, his family background and his extravagance. As long as they can make him happy, money is not a problem at all. But in front of this let him only interested in the little cute, don''t know, just two hours ago, he only thought about a few minutes, gave up tens of millions for her. It''s hard to buy a beautiful heart. "Young master?" The bodyguard stood in front of him, staring at his master for a long time, wondering what he was going to tell them to do. Tang Hua''s mind is determined. He really wants to see what Lu Xiao has, or whether Yu Wan really likes him. If you don''t try, how can you know? He swept the bodyguard coldly and said in a low voice, "contact the airport management or something. I don''t care what you do. I''ll take off in ten minutes." "For those who haven''t boarded yet, let them sit down on the plane, and I''ll compensate them ten times as much for their air tickets." Chapter 1242 Yu Yuan waited anxiously for five or six minutes. Every second was a torment for her. Naturally, she didn''t wait for Lu Xiao, but for the plane to take off early. "You are mean!" When Yu Wan finds the plane moving, he immediately turns back and scolds Tang Hua. "What is mean? It''s a means. It depends on who''s good at it. " Tang Hua returned with some grievances. He didn''t wait for Yu Yuan to speak, but he said in a low voice, "little cute, I''m afraid you''ve been well protected by Lu Xiao all these years. You''ve never seen others look mean." Both he and Lu Xiao are business people, and they are familiar with the rules of business. It''s not that he didn''t give Lu Xiao a chance. He and Lu Xiao should know very well that he was merciful. Because he guessed that Lu Xiao and Yu Wan had already had a relationship, so he was planning to become a gentleman, but he didn''t plan to break them up. Then who can know that Mr. Lu doesn''t agree with him at all? Since it was Lu Changsheng who asked him to help, he certainly couldn''t push Yu Wan out! Can only say, these two people have no predestination. If Yu Wan is with him, he can''t be ungrateful. Who can have no temper? The cruel words that Lu Xiao just put down to him irritated him. If he still insulted Lu Xiao casually, could he be regarded as a man? When the plane was about to leave the runway, suddenly two stewardess came in front of him. They came to the positions of Tang Hua and Yu Wan and said to him gently, "Tang Shao, please go to the captain''s room in front." "Our captain has a few words to discuss with you about when the plane will take off." "There''s nothing to discuss." Tang Hua is obviously not willing to get up in the past, light way back. "But if you don''t go, another Mr. Lu..." Stewardess will be more light voice pressure, "our airline''s public relations issues, it is difficult to do." "I hope you can understand the difficulties of our company. Everything is easy to discuss, isn''t it?" Tang Hua smiles at the stewardess. Then immediately returned to the look of indifference, "no need." "You go back and ask your captain to contact the leaders and tell them that if the plane stops today, they will offend not only me, but also Mr. Lu''s parents." "In addition, no matter how bad the consequences of the early departure of the plane today, I will be responsible for all public relations problems." Others say that Tang Hua is a good girl, but he will not refuse the request of a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that today, Tang Hua''s attitude was so firm that she didn''t give face at all. The two stewardesses were stunned. But there is no way, Tang Hua does not seem to continue to talk with them. They can only go to the captain''s room and repeat Tang Hua''s words. On one side, Yu Wan almost lost hope. What''s more, even if Lu Xiao can stop the plane today? Lu Changsheng will only be more angry, angered Lu Changsheng''s consequences, she already knew today. She looked out of the window at the scene that was repeatedly passing by. The plane was still circling on the ground and did not take off. All of a sudden, I unlocked the cell phone in my hand. She''s going to call Lu Xiao. Hit the first one, the other side is busy. Second, we just got through. She didn''t wait for Lu Xiao to speak. She opened her mouth first and called him softly, "Uncle..." "Little, don''t be afraid, uncle will let you down!" When Lu Xiao heard Yu Yuan''s voice, he was about to collapse. Originally, he wanted to let Yu Wan live in the ivory tower forever and be protected by him. He was almost ready for everything behind. Unexpectedly, what happened tonight disrupted all his plans! Moreover, Yu Wan is not very stupid. She must have known why Lu Changsheng''s reaction was so intense and abnormal. "Uncle is not good, uncle did not protect you, you are good, don''t be afraid, don''t worry, uncle won''t let Tanghua take you away!" "I know all about it." Yu Yuan pauses for a few seconds and returns softly. "And my father-in-law was very angry today. When I left, I saw that he had to be supported by my father-in-law Mai to stand firm. Uncle, let me go today. At least let my father-in-law take it easy, OK?" Lu Xiao did not expect that Yu Yuan would say these words to him. He was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time. It was not easy for him to react. He immediately asked her, "did they threaten you? Did I threaten you or... " "No, none of them. I left willingly." Yu Wan interrupts his anxious inquiry and answers seriously. "We''ll get in touch when we get to Kyoto."For a moment, Lu Xiao couldn''t figure out why Yu Wan, who usually listens to him, would make such a choice this time. But Yu Wan will never stop what he wants to do. He took a few deep breaths and tried to suppress his inner manic mood. He asked her in a low voice, "uncle, can you protect yourself?" Tang Hua just promised her that she would not bully her. Yu Wan nodded and whispered back, "yes! Uncle, will you listen to me this time? I don''t want Taigong to be so angry that he''s the only one left for you, uncle! " In the final analysis, Yu Wan is still thinking about him. Lu Xiao knows that Yu Wan is soft hearted and kind-hearted. She is reluctant to make Lu Changsheng sad. Although it is inevitable to make Lu Changsheng sad in the end. But if Yu Wan wants to go, he will let her go. At least if you go to Tang''s house, he will know that Yu Wan is there, instead of being sent to a place he doesn''t know at all. That''s good. He told himself over and over again that it was fine. Yu Wan can think of things so simply. He thinks that as long as Lu Changsheng doesn''t get angry this time, things will pass. That''s good. Instead of going on, he hung up. Hang up the phone at the moment, the hands of the phone smashed out. All the staff leaders in the airport office were so scared that they were silent. Looking at the broken mobile phone on the ground, no one dared to say a word. Lu Xiao looked out of the huge landing window. The plane took off slowly. His eyes were scarlet. Until he couldn''t even see the signal light on the plane, he turned around, picked up the smashed mobile phone on the ground, grabbed his coat and walked out of the office without saying a word. Let''s go. At least Tanghua will protect her and let him settle down here and finish the work of Ji ran. Moreover, he believes that with Tang Hua''s brain, he will soon find out that Yu Wan is pregnant. So he doesn''t have to worry about Tang Hua touching Yu Yuan. To put it another way, this is actually a good thing. Chapter 1243 It''s going to be Chinese New Year. The atmosphere of Tang family is very lively. Tang family Ding Xingwang, not to mention a few uncle and aunt''s children, Tang Hua himself has a brother. In the past two days, Yu Wan never saw Tang Hua''s brother. Instead, he met Tang Hua''s other relatives and his mother. Tang Hua''s mother is quiet and cold. She says that she has always been a Buddhist. The day before the new year, Tang Hua''s mother came to discuss with Yu Wan about going to the mountains to worship Buddha and donate tile. Some rich families are just like this. They think that they will earn a little black money and feel guilty. They spend a lot of money to donate things to temples and accumulate merits, so as not to invest in the livestock track in the next life. The Lu family never believed in it. Moreover, Lu Changsheng said that when he was young, tens of thousands of enemy soldiers died under his hands. He had too much blood on his back, so it was useless to worship Buddha. If you are aboveboard, you are not afraid of retribution. Yu Wan heard a lot, also feel that Lu Changsheng said some truth, and she never do bad things, so she is not afraid of ghosts. She thinks that this thing is good if it is believed. So when Tang Hua''s mother came and invited her to kneel down to the mountain, Yu Wan was surprised. "Do you have to go one step at a time and kneel one step at a time until you stop at the gate of the temple?" She stares round eyes and asks Tang Hua''s mother. Madame Tang, holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, nodded and said coldly, "yes, it takes piety to be effective." That''s too much, isn''t it?! Yu Wan got a positive answer and was speechless. One side Tang Hua sent to take care of Yu Yuan''s servant, also nodded back, "our wife does this every year on the new year''s day." Yu Wan thought to himself that the merit accumulated by Madame Tang was estimated that guangtanghua would be defeated by herself. He whispered back, "but the Lu family used to..." "If you marry into the Tang family, this kind of etiquette can''t be less. My aunt will teach you little by little." Madame Tang gave her a little smile and said softly. Yu Wan frowned slightly and said softly, "otherwise, I''ll call to ask Xia Tanghua?" "Well, ask him if he has any plans for tomorrow and if he will take you out." Madame Tang nodded. Yu Wan turns and enters the room to find his cell phone. She felt that Mrs. Tang was not happy. According to Tang Hua, Mrs. Tang is only in her fifties, but Yu Wan sees that Mrs. Tang''s life is almost two or a line. Every morning, I get up at five o''clock and go to Buddha to chant sutras for an hour. Then I change my clothes and go to Tang''s house to greet the old lady of Tang''s family. Several women''s sisters-in-law talk for a while and talk about some things in the upper circles they set foot in. They also talk about common things at home. Then, come back home before lunch. Yu Wan has been here for four or five days. It seems that every day is like this. Mrs. Tang repeats her life of two points and one line. And Tang Hua''s father, Yu Wan, once saw it. Yu Wan arrived at Tanghua''s house that day. The next morning, Tang Hua''s father sent them to Tangfu. Good morning, please. I haven''t seen it since. Tang Hua''s elder brother, Tang Jin, Yu Wan, has never seen him. Two sons and husband, almost no home every day, such a life, how can live happily? And Yu Wan could see that Mrs. Tang could not talk with those sisters in law, because she was quiet and cold. It''s like a lonely fairy in the sky, falling into the world. Anyway, Yu Yuan can''t stand such a life. In the future, if you live such a life with Mrs. Tang, Yu Wan doesn''t even dare to think about it! It''s terrible. She doesn''t want to live like this in her twenties. She likes to draw and is born with a love of going around. Lu Xiao has never been able to restrain her range of activities. As long as the place she goes to is safe, he won''t care about her. Yu Wan already felt that she was about to be out of breath. If she was imprisoned in this house, she would definitely suffer from depression! Although she didn''t hate Mrs. Tang and thought she was very good. But it''s not that she thinks Mrs. Tang is very good, so she wants to stay in this home, be looked at as a prisoner, and give up what she wants. She got through to Tang Hua. This is the first time she took the initiative to call Tang Hua. Tang Hua was obviously surprised. "What''s the matter, cute? Why did you suddenly think of calling me?" "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Yu Wan thought about it and asked him in a low voice. "Tomorrow? Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Tang Fu is going to hold a banquet in the evening. Everyone in the family will have dinner together. Maybe I won''t go out tomorrow. " Tang Hua thought about it and returned. Although he would hardly go to Tangfu for dinner in the past few years, it would be ok if he had a big brother.But this year is different. Yu Wan is here this year. He has to take care of her mood. "Oh..." Yu Yuan answered in a soft voice. "What''s the matter?" Tang Hua asked again. "Tomorrow your mother invited me to visit Buddha with her. If you don''t have any plans tomorrow, I''ll go with her." Yu Wan whispered back. "Then I''ll go with you." Tang Hua returns to the road simply in particular. In fact, Yu Yuan is not shy. He thinks that when he climbs to the temple door on his knees, he will not be able to bear it? And she doesn''t believe in Buddhism. "Besides, that''s it. You''re busy." Yu Yuan was silent for a few seconds, then hung up. Mrs. Tang stands at the door, listening to the conversation between Yu Wan and Tang Hua. Then he smiles at Yu Wan and asks her, "will Tang Hua go with her tomorrow?" "He said he wanted to go with us." Yu Wan nodded back. "In fact, my aunt wants to get a marriage contract for you. If you can''t climb, you''ll go up and have a rest first. Don''t worry about me." Mrs. Tang obviously has some happy appearance, low voice returns a way. In fact, Mrs. Tang is very satisfied with Yu Wan. After all, Tang Hua, who can''t go home once a month, has gone home to sleep every day for the sake of this little girl. This has never happened since Tang Hua graduated from high school. The person who can live in Tanghua, Mrs. Tang thinks, should have her ability, at least can let Tanghua take heart a lot. She doesn''t have too high demands on Tang Hua, unlike Tang Jin. After all, Tang Jin is the eldest son of Tang Tianci and she has more responsibilities on her shoulders. She hopes that Tang Hua can take care of herself, marry a wife and live a good life. She doesn''t want to be out of control all the time. In recent years, I don''t know how many girls, young, come to make trouble and want to see Tang Jin. Mrs. Tang''s heart, she can''t see Tang Hua several times a year, these people to make trouble, what can she do? Now, Yu Wan seems to be the kind of girl who doesn''t have any scheming. She is also attractive and obedient. She was really satisfied. Chapter 1244 Yu Wan was relieved to hear Mrs. Tang say that she didn''t have to kneel all the way up the mountain like her. I went out with Mrs. Tang and had some afternoon tea. I had a chat without a word. Yu Wan heard that Mrs. Tang liked painting when she was young, but she had studied traditional Chinese painting, which was different from Yu Wan. Yu Wan''s temperament is really suitable for traditional Chinese painting. Can''t help but ask her, "then you don''t draw much now?" Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "every day I get up, except when I recite Buddhist scriptures, I am busy with my family''s affairs. There are too many things in the Tang family." Yu Wan carefully recalled that Mrs. Tang stayed in her room every afternoon after she came back. She didn''t know what she was busy with. It''s not easy to manage such a big home. "And a few years ago, Tang Jin and Tang Hua were still at school. I had to take care of them. I didn''t even go to the company." "Later, when they grew up, I was a little lazy. I didn''t care much about anything except family affairs." Yu Yuan looked at her and said nothing. Like a fairy like lady Tang, who can know that she used to be a strong woman who could do everything? It''s a little scary. Yu Wan didn''t want to be like Mrs. Tang in the future. She likes to draw and hopes that she can draw all the time. Instead of gradually, his life like Mrs. Tang, a backwater. For the Tang family, she was more and more resistant. She doesn''t want to marry Tang Hua, absolutely not. Towards evening, the servant outside came in and said, "the young master has come back. Half an hour ago, the young master also came back." "Are they all back?" Mrs. Tang''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, "that''s just right. We''ll have dinner together tonight. Our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time!" Yu Wan looks at Madame Tang, but he feels lonely. Before she left, Lu Changsheng said that he would come to visit Tang''s family, but Lu didn''t come all the time. Yu Wan felt that Lu Changsheng must still be angry with her. It''s hard for Lu Xiao to live a few days. She wants to call Lu Xiao, but she''s afraid that the people in Tang''s family will hear her. She''s afraid that Mrs. Tang will know, so she goes to question Lu Changsheng. Lu Xiao didn''t call. She stayed here alone for a few days. What''s more, the excitement of the Tang family belongs to the Tang family. No matter how prosperous the Tang family is, it has nothing to do with her. She is just an alien. Mrs. Tang added a few more dishes that Tang Hua and Tang Jin liked to eat in the kitchen. After a while, she took Yu Wan to the dining room. Tang Hua and Tang Jin are sitting in the back talking. The servant is serving the dishes, but Yu Wan has no place to help. She doesn''t understand the rules of Tang''s eating. So he stood by the door and glanced at Tanghua. "Are you ready for dinner?" Tang Hua suddenly saw her and asked her from a distance. Yu Yuan didn''t say a word and nodded. "Right away." Tang Hua stood up and said something to Tang Jin with a smile. Yu Wan knows that the one beside Tang Hua is Tang Jin, because just now when I was reading the photo album with Mrs. Tang, I saw their group photo. Tang Jin looks more like Tang Tianci, and Tang Hua looks more like Tang Madame. Tang Hua''s eyes are a little long and narrow, Dan Feng''s eyes and Tang Jin''s eyes are deep, and each has its own good looks. Tang Jin''s character looks like Mrs. Tang. It''s cold and pure, but it''s not that kind of cold that people can''t get close to. When he talks to Tang Hua, he will smile occasionally. "Go ahead." He vaguely heard Tang Jin say to Tang Hua, "you haven''t been with your mother for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t even know her age." "I''ll tell you, you owe me this time. As the boss, you didn''t..." Tang Hua''s voice lowered down, after a while, looked back at Yu Wan''s side. "My aunt told you to eat." Yu Wan said to him again. Tang Hua nodded and walked towards her first. When seated, he pointed to Tang Jin, who came back one step later, and said, "this is my elder brother, Tang Jin." "Big brother." Yu Wan gave him a sensible cry. The Tang brocade is tiny to hook the corner of mouth, toward she ordered to nod. It can be seen that the relationship between Tang Jin and Tang Hua is very good. It''s probably because Tang Hua doesn''t have any mind to fight for the family property. Every day, they are outside, and there is no big conflict of interest between them. Mrs. Tang told Yu Wan something about their brothers, although Yu Wan was not very interested. This meal, in addition to the heart only read Lu Xiao''s Yu Yuan, all of you have a good time. When serving, Tang Hua pointed to several dishes and said, "Mom, didn''t I tell you that? Little cute is not in good health recently. She doesn''t eat raw and cold seafood. ""Oh..." Tang Madame Leng next, nod to return a way, "I just attend to happy, only think your brother likes to eat these, suddenly forget you before admonish." "It''s all right." Yu Wan waved his hand and said, "I''ll just eat the rest." She knew that Mrs. Tang had too many things to be busy with, and it was normal for her to have an oversight occasionally. Human brain is so big, how can we do everything? She knew that Mrs. Tang didn''t mean it. Yu Wan didn''t mind. This little unhappiness passed quickly. After dinner, Tang Jin saw that Tang Hua had been looking at Yu Yuan, so he said to Mrs. Tang wisely, "Mom, I have something to discuss with you. Let''s go back." "I''m going back to my room, too. Your mother said that we should start on time at six o''clock in the morning, and you should have a rest early." Yu Yuan didn''t look at Tang Hua and whispered to him. She was afraid to be alone with Tang Hua. She would rather stay in the room by herself than be in charge of her. "I''ll take you back to your room." Tang Hua doesn''t seem to see Yu Wan''s resistance. He returns without face and skin. "It''s not that I don''t know the way back to my room." Yu Wan returns strangely. "Then I want to give it to you, and I have something to give you. I didn''t put it on me." Tang Hua immediately returned. Although Yu Wan was reluctant, there were so many servants looking at her. Granny Mai said that she couldn''t be outside in other people''s home, and she had to be a little more upright. She thought about it and said, "OK." When she got up, she walked out quickly. She was afraid to walk with Tang Hua. Tang Hua is not slow ground, follow behind her, the face always holds a trace of smile. See through not say through, probably is his present condition. Just now, he and Tang Jin also talked about Yu Yuan. Tang Jin said that Yu Yuan''s personality can hold him. It''s good for them to complement each other, so they don''t have any opinions about this marriage. The Tang family are very satisfied with Yu Wan. Chapter 1245 As soon as they walked out of the dining room, they saw Tang Tianci coming back. "Uncle." Yu Wan politely greets Tang Tianci. "Dad." For Tang Tianci came back so early, some surprised, "how did you come back so early today? Have you eaten yet? " It''s just after seven. "Yes." Tang Tianci nodded back and said, "I will send your mother to worship Buddha tomorrow, so I came back earlier." Then he asked, "are you going tomorrow?" "Go." Tang Hua looked at Yu Wan and whispered back. "That''s good." Tang Tianci''s words have some meaning in them. He deliberately asked the word "you". Tang Hua is bad. I didn''t tell you about Lu Xiao. He felt that he should not say it, otherwise it would be bad for us to treat Yu Wan with colored glasses when he married. Yu Wan and his marriage, as long as Lu Xiao there is no big action, should be settled. The attitude of looking after the family, as well as Lu Changsheng''s attitude. The attitude of the Tang family has been taken out. Tang Tianci seems to have no objection to Yu Wan staying here for the Spring Festival. In fact, he did not think that one day he would settle down and revolve around a woman. He once thought that he might not get married and have children in his thirties, because there was no such thing. Maybe it''s just the right time, the right place and the right people. He even decided to get engaged before Tang Jin. Tang Jin is the best one since childhood, and the most important thing is that he never does anything harmful to the appearance of Tang family, which is the pride and glory of Tang family. Tang Jin can do everything best, but he never compromises on the matter of getting married and having children. On the contrary, he didn''t listen to his family. Tang Tianci never mentioned anything about marriage in front of him, because he knew that he would never obey the arrangement of his family, nor could he take root in a woman. But it happened that before he was 25 years old, he led a little boy home. When he took Yu Wan home that morning, Tang Tianci was waiting for him at home for the first time without rest. Then he asked, "are you serious this time? If you want something, put it forward. You don''t have to do such a thing to please the parents and the old lady. " "Do I look like I''m joking?" Tang Hua asked him with a smile, "when can I use this as a play to coax you? Is that necessary? " He wants it. Tang Tianci and the old lady always give it, because he is the youngest grandson of the old lady. Tang Tianci also felt that it was really inappropriate for him to ask. But he really didn''t understand why his youngest son suddenly wanted to get married. as like as two peas, he is the youngest son in the family, and Tong Hua is the youngest grandchild in the family. They are not like their father and son, but they are almost the same in their character. Tang Tianci thought that he had met the right person. Just like when he met his wife at the beginning, he just went to her house to be a guest. When he saw her picking lotus pods in her own lotus pond, he fell in love with her. He was forced to marry her into the door, and she has been treating him coldly all these years. He thought about it a lot, and felt that it was wrong to use strong means. It seemed that the little girl didn''t want to come back with Tang Hua. He was afraid that history would repeat itself. But this is Tanghua''s own decision. It''s better to get married earlier than Tanghua has been hanging out all the time. So he didn''t raise any objection, just nodded back, "you like it. If the old lady doesn''t object, your mother and I won''t have any opinions." Tang Tianci has investigated Yu Wan. Although Yu Wan was adopted by the Lu family, the Lu family has always treated her well, so their family background is not too bad. As long as Tang Hua likes it. He now looked at Yu Yuan''s expression, although it seemed to be with some desolation, but he didn''t mean to go back for the new year. So he was relieved and nodded back, "OK, you can do your own work." Yu Wan nodded gently, and then continued to walk in front of him, toward the direction of his room. Tanghua''s hind legs followed closely. Tang Hua such prodigal son, unexpectedly can one day, revolves behind a woman''s buttock, is simply lets the human be surprised. Tang Tianci stares at two people''s back and looks at them. Thoughtfully, he turns and walks in another direction. "Come to my room, little darling." Tanghua see about to his room door, Yu Yuan did not stop meaning, immediately called her. "For what?" Yu Wan looked defensive and glanced back at him. "I won''t eat you again." Tang Hua couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve brought you some things for tomorrow''s trip. You come to my room to get them."Isn''t Yu Wan afraid that he will eat her? She hesitated for a moment, stopped, and then reluctantly turned and walked slowly towards Tanghua. Tang Hua came in, turned on the light, went into the bedroom, took two things out, and handed them to Yu Wan, "this is the knee protector made of white fox fur, which will be used on the mountain road tomorrow." "Your knees are tender. I''m afraid you can''t take a few steps." Yu Yuan took it quietly. She thinks that this is what Tang Hua should prepare for her, because she is to accompany his mother to go out to play. Otherwise, it would be more comfortable to stay at home and play games and watch TV dramas. Who would like to suffer this crime? How many degrees below zero on a cold day? What''s more, Yu Wan didn''t adapt to the weather in Kyoto. He didn''t adapt to the weather on the first day. The air in Kyoto was too dry to compare with that in the south. Just these days, Yu Wan has to apply moisturizer every morning and evening, otherwise he will crack his skin. Thinking of staying here for at least a week, Yu Yuan''s unhappiness was directly written on his face. Tang Hua liked her little temper and couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t my mother say that? If you can''t climb, we''ll go up the mountain without kneeling with her. " "It''s not that." Yu Yuan came back directly. She really doesn''t want to be in Kyoto, that''s all. She promised Mrs. Tang''s business, and naturally she would not go back and change her mind. After thinking about it, Tang Hua understood what was going on in her mind. Yu Wan wanted to go back to Yangcheng, Lu Xiao and Lu Changsheng. Pretending not to understand, he stretched out his hand again, shaking a piece of fur with white fox hair hanging in his arm, and draped it over Yu Wan''s shoulder. "I have clothes." Yu Yuan subconsciously wants to take off the clothes on his shoulders, and he resists. She didn''t want any clothes except those bought by Lu Xiao. Chapter 1246 Besides, when she leaves Kyoto, she will call Tang Hua for the cost of living and eating in Tang Fu these days. Yu Yuan is not without money. A few days after she reached the age of 18, a lawyer came to her and transferred the property originally under Yu Tianheng''s name to her. Not a lot. The total value of the property counted is about several hundred million. But Yu Wan felt that it was enough for her to support herself, at least a little more than the ordinary family. In the days when she counted her belongings, she thought the Lu family didn''t want her and wanted to send her away because she was an adult. But unexpectedly, Lu Changsheng and Lu Xiao both said that they had regarded her as a family for a long time. No matter how old she was, she would take good care of her as long as they were there. Her eyes darkened at the thought of what they had said to her that day. It''s only been a year. Just as she was about to take off the fur that Tang Hua put on her shoulder, Tang Hua said, "I know you have clothes. Tomorrow''s weather forecast says that it may snow at noon. It''s cold on the mountain." "I''ll just wear a few more." Yu Wan went back to the road with a strong sense of reason. Tang Hua glanced at Yu Yuan and whispered back, "I''m afraid the clothes you brought are not warm enough to keep you cold. Lu has to blame me again. You don''t want to get cold yourself, do you?" Yu Wan felt that what he said was reasonable. After thinking about it, he asked him, "how much is this dress?" In a few days, just call him for the clothes. "You don''t care how much it costs. It''s just right on you and looks good." Tang Hua laughs and says, "I guess your size at random. Put on your sleeve and see if it''s suitable." He knew too much about women''s bodies. The last time Yu Yuan was bleeding, he knew her size and circumference when he held her. He could guess what color she would look good in. So he didn''t buy it. In addition, Yu Yuan has been here for so many days, and has refused to let him spend money to buy things, and don''t want his things. Tang Hua makes his own decision. This time, it''s a small gift for her. Yu Wan is going to spend money to buy clothes. He must try to fit them. She thought very freely, did not shirk any more, and put her arm into her sleeve. Tang Hua gets close to her and arranges her skirt a little. "No, I myself..." Yu Wan''s sudden approach to Tang Hua was a little flustered and immediately resisted. Subconsciously turning back, the corner of his mouth rubbed his cheek and almost got on. Tang Hua dropped her eyes and looked at her. Yu Yuan Leng for two seconds, just about to step back, he still grabbed her skirt did not loosen, did not escape. "Dear, you are going to marry me in all likelihood." Tang Hua said softly to her. As he spoke, he bowed his head and came closer to her. "Who told you that?" Yu Yuan Leng next, the facial expression came 180 degrees turn, stare eyes to ask him a way in return, "I didn''t agree myself, how do you know I will marry you!" This sentence confused Tang Hua for a few seconds. Yu Wan frowned and pulled the skirt out of his hand. Fur is slippery, so she got away from Tang Hua''s arms. "I''ll pay you for the clothes!" Yu Wan looks at a handful of white fox hair pulled down from Yan Tanghua''s hand. He feels a little distressed. He hardens his head and doesn''t look at him. He whispers. Then he turned and ran out. Tang Hua walked a few steps behind her and stopped again. He looked at the figure of her running away for a while and couldn''t help shaking his head in self mockery. Although he has slept with a lot of women, he has never kissed a woman''s mouth very much. He thinks that the mouth is the most important part of a person''s whole body, and it is also the most sacred place for him. Although it sounds ridiculous for a man to have a hundred kisses on his body. Sometimes he felt strange, but he couldn''t control himself and didn''t allow the women to kiss him on the lips. He even got angry about it. Several women who didn''t listen to his warning were thrown directly from the bed to the ground by him. Just now, I don''t know how. He was like a young boy in love. Suddenly, he wanted to taste the taste of Yu Yuan''s kiss. At that moment, he seemed to have lost his mind. In retrospect, it seems that he is really wrong. Besides, Yu Wan is different from those women outside. Didn''t he know that for a long time? In the situation just now, ordinary women can''t escape from him. Even if they can escape, in his opinion, they are playing hard to get. But Yu Wan is not. She really doesn''t want him to touch herself. People are such cheap things. The more they can''t get, the more they want to get and cherish.For Yu Yuan, that''s what he thought. Moreover, if other women had treated him like this, he would have been angry for a long time, and could not be punished by any means. But this woman is Yu Wan, so he couldn''t bear to be angry with her. I miss the young master of Tang family. I never want anything that I can''t get, especially women. I capsized here in Yuyuan. Yu Wan trots back to his room. It''s not enough to close the door. He closes the window and locks it. Make sure Tang Hua didn''t follow up, she just patted her chest, and then she took a few breaths in fear. Scared the hell out of her! Just now, don''t Tanghua almost kiss up! On the way here, I kept saying that I would not bully her. Sure enough, men''s words are not credible! She still has to live here. What will she do in the future when she is in this situation today? Two days ago, when Tang Hua took him to the lake, they were alone in a small boat. He didn''t do anything to her. I don''t know what happened today! The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. Can''t manage, if next time Tang Hua again like this, want to kiss her, she hurriedly call Lu Xiao, even if Lu Chang holy meeting again angry, she also don''t care. She can only be Lu Xiao''s, how can other men touch her? Besides, men like Tang Hua didn''t know how many women they had slept with before, and they didn''t know how many women they had kissed. She felt a little disgusted and couldn''t accept it! She sat alone in bed for a long time, still feel irritable, and there is a growing trend of irritability. She looked at the fur she had taken off and had a feeling of being kept. Then he got out of bed, opened the locked door and asked the servant, "what''s your master''s bank card number?" After thinking about it, he added, "any bank card will do. He can use it all the time." Chapter 1247 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The servant thought that the brain circuit of the little girl in front of him was a little strange. If you like the young master''s woman, which one doesn''t want the young master to give them a dozen bank cards? Ask young master bank card number, Yu Wan is the first! "What does Miss Yu Wan want from the bank card number of the young master?" The servant asked her carefully. "Just give it to me anyway." Yu Wan thought about it and went back to the road seriously. "That''s fine." The servant went to find a bank card number of Tang Hua and told Mrs. Tang about it by the way. How does Tang Hua''s bank card consume and expend income? It directly connects to a system at home. Mrs. Tang has detailed records here. She was surprised to hear that. Then he closely watched the bill details of the bank card. After a short walk from her, a message pops up in the system, that is, Tanghua''s bank card, with an extra income of 500000 yuan, is transferred from online banking. Madame Tang was stunned. She didn''t quite understand why Yu Wan would transfer 500000 yuan to Tang Hua. Does she owe Tang Hua money? That''s not right. Yu Yuan is Tang Hua''s girlfriend. Even if Tang Hua lent Yu Yuan only 500000 yuan, doesn''t Yu Yuan need to return the money to Tang Hua? And she knows her son. She is not such a mean person. This is just the money for a limited package of jewelry. She sat in the same place and thought for a long time, then something came to her mind. Lu Changsheng agreed that Yu Wan and Tang Hua were together. Didn''t Yu Wan like Tang Hua himself? She just flashed this idea in her mind. Tang Tianci called her softly at the door, "so late, don''t you rest?" Madame Tang nodded and got up. She didn''t think about Yu Yuan. ¡¤ the next morning, Yu Wan woke up before dawn. She looked at the sky outside, thinking, can''t let Mrs. Tang wait for her, she simply can''t sleep, get up early to prepare something to go out later. She hesitated for a long time between a down jacket and the fur that Tang Hua gave her last night, which one to choose. The servant saw the light in her room and said, "Miss Yu Wan, it''s very cold outside today. It''s windy all night. I need to wear more clothes." Yu Wan didn''t sleep soundly last night. He also heard the wind blowing all night. Think about it, hard scalp, put on the thick white fox fur grass. As the saying goes, the mouth that eats people is short, the hand that takes people is soft. "But why can''t I wear it when I buy it with my own money?" She whispered to herself. And then I feel a lot more at ease. She spent half a million dollars! Staying in a five-star hotel for half a month, plus fur, it''s estimated that it won''t cost so much. She was ready. When she went out, she found that Mrs. Tang was waiting for her breakfast. Seeing the white fox fur on her body, Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "I didn''t see you wearing this dress a few days ago." "Well." Yu Yuan just nodded. Yu Wan didn''t plan to explain more about the dress. Anyway, she bought it with her own money. It wasn''t until nearly six o''clock that he said he would go to Tanghua in the temple with them that he was late. I look very happy. I can go out with Yu Wan and spend the new year together. Mrs. Tang guessed that Tang Hua didn''t know about the 500000 yuan. He never cared about his bank card. She was in charge of the collection and income. I''m afraid he didn''t even know how many cards he had. But she doesn''t plan to ask Tang Hua and Yu Wan about this. She plans to come back in the evening and talk to Tang Hua about it alone. If Yu Wan doesn''t like Tang Hua, she thinks it''s better not to continue the marriage, because she has experienced it personally and knows what the consequences will be. Yu Yuan was a little nervous before he saw Tang Hua. She thought Tang Hua was angry, so she didn''t come so late and didn''t plan to go to the temple with them. Who knows that he is still happy, just like other people, she was quietly relieved. She didn''t think much about it. She didn''t go to Tanghua. She didn''t know about it. So she happily got on the bus with everyone. It''s cool weather, light snow and new year''s day, so there are not many people coming to the temple. From the bottom up, there are only a few groups of people. Mrs. Tang just likes to be quiet. She is very happy to see such a situation. For a moment, he got rid of all the distractions in his mind, read the Scriptures gently in his mouth, and climbed up the first step of the mountain on his knees. Yu Wan and Tang Hua follow her. Yu Wan kneels down, and Tang Hua kneels with her."If you''re tired, let''s go up first." Tang Hua whispered in Yu Yuan''s ear. In front of Tang''s family, Yu Wan doesn''t show too much resistance. When Tang Hua comes to her, she can''t help frowning. She''s afraid that Tang Hua will kiss her. Tang Hua lay in bed last night and thought about it for the middle of the night. Since at the beginning he intended to respect Yu Wan and not force her, then he had to respect her too. He couldn''t break his promise and make Yu Wan''s impression of him worse. And to see her wearing the clothes he gave her was even more happy. He has a lot to tell Yu Wan about going to Tangfu for dinner tonight. So as he climbed up, he talked softly on the edge of Yu Wan. Yu Yuan just listened silently and climbed up without saying a word. She thinks that if Tang Hua continues to talk like this, Mrs. Tang may be angry. After all, Mrs. Tang really believes in Buddhism. Sure enough, after a while, Mrs. Tang turned around, glanced at Tang Hua, and said in a soft voice, "Tang Hua, if you can''t stay idle, take Yu Yuan with you." "It''s no use kneeling to the door if you are not sincere." When Tang Hua heard this, he couldn''t be more happy. He stood up and stretched out his hand to Yu Wan. "Little cute, let''s go up first!" Yu Wan would rather accompany Mrs Tang. Although I don''t know why, but only about a third of the way, she was so tired that her bones hurt, and she was so cold that she was almost unconscious. It should be that she can''t adapt to the low temperature in the north. She hesitated, or hard scalp shaking her head back, "no, I still can stand, I want to accompany aunt, you go up first." "How can that work? You''re not very well. Mr. Lu told me before that you shouldn''t be tired. " Tang Hua guesses that Yu Yuan probably doesn''t want to be alone with him, and certainly won''t go with him, so he reaches out his hand and pulls Yu Yuan up from the ground, intending to carry her on his back. "You..." Yu Wan was quite surprised when he was pulled up. Just want to say Tang Hua how can be so unreasonable, suddenly feel, the body has a trace of strange. Chapter 1248 Yu Wan was a little numb by the cold, and he slowed down for two seconds before he realized what was wrong. It was her lower abdomen, a little bit faintly painful. She felt a trace of heat flowing out of her body. This kind of similar feeling, she is too familiar with, in Yangcheng hospital for a few days, get up every day, will have this feeling. It flows slowly, not much, but it just flows out. She Leng next, a shake off Tang Hua''s hand, lift up the coat hem, look down. Tang Hua also saw that Yu Wan was wearing white trousers today. He saw that little dark red bloodstain, which was slowly expanding. They both froze for a few seconds. At this time, Yu Wan felt a strong pain of falling. Her legs, numb with cold, suddenly seem to have been drained of strength, soft, sliding to the ground. "Yu Wan!" Tang Hua just wake up, a hook her waist, hugged her, did not let her fall on the ground. "Haven''t you recovered from that injury?" He hugged her and asked her anxiously. Do not want to, holding her turned to run down! Mrs. Tang didn''t even have time to ask them what happened. However, from childhood to adulthood, Tang Hua was cynical and rambling, never so nervous as today. Madame Tang immediately realized that something might have happened. Yu Yuan was entrusted to their family by Lu Changsheng. If something happened here, how can I explain it! In a flash, she measured the importance of the matter. Worshiping Buddha is more important than Yu Wan''s body! He got up and followed Tang Hua. Yu Wan''s brain was a little dizzy. In front of him, Tang Hua''s face was spinning. "I..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she used a little force in her waist and abdomen, and the pain in her lower abdomen was more severe. She couldn''t even say a complete word, and her face turned pale in an instant. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. The doctor said it''s OK for her last injury. She''s obviously recovered ¡¤ one hour later, the hospital was closed. Mrs. Tang stood in the doctor''s office and asked in surprise, "what did you say? Again? " The doctor''s face was a little puzzled. He glanced at Tang Hua beside Mrs. Tang and repeated, "it''s a bit of an omen of miscarriage, but fortunately it was delivered in time, and the child was saved for the time being. There''s no problem." Don''t you think it''s strange that Tang Hua''s dissolute nature made her pregnant? After explaining, the doctor asked Tang Hua, "master Tang, do you remember when the last time was? We can also judge the specific pregnancy time of your girlfriend according to this. " Tang Hua''s brain is also covered. So, this is the rhythm of being a father?! He hasn''t touched Yu Yuan yet! I haven''t even touched her face. How can I make her pregnant?! This should be Lu Xiao''s child, right? Before he said anything, Mrs. Tang turned around and slapped her in the face of Tang Hua, "brute!" Tang Hua subconsciously avoided some, this slap didn''t throw very heavy. He touched his face and said in a deep voice, "I''m all..." In the middle of it, he stopped abruptly. Looking at Yu Wan''s performance just now, maybe she didn''t know that she was pregnant. It should be Lu Xiao''s fault. Yu Wan is just a child. What does she know? Now it''s in Tang''s house. If he says everything, what will Yu Wan do? He almost blurted out those words, and swallow down, against the stern eyes of Mrs. Tang, hardened his head toward the doctor, said in a deep voice, "I can''t remember, but adults and children will not have a big problem, right?" The doctor nodded back and said, "well, it doesn''t have much influence, but we should pay attention to it in the future. We must never let her have such a situation again." "I see." Tang Hua returned with a dignified look. In fact, what he thought in his heart was that if the abortion happened just now, the situation would be better. Mrs. Tang hated that iron could not be made into steel. Biting her teeth, she asked Tang Hua in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you! When did it happen? " What Mrs. Tang thought was that she couldn''t tell Lu Changsheng about it. Yu Wan was pregnant. What about her studies? Do you want to leave school to get married and have children? Tang Hua''s mind was also in a state of disorder. He replied irritably, "Mom, stop talking. I have my own sense of propriety!" Finish saying, turn round to go out first, return to sickroom to see Yu Wan what circumstance. Yu Wan himself just learned from the nurse that he almost miscarried. She lay on the bed, still in a special state, staring at his belly, also dare not touch. She knows what pregnancy means and what it means. The child should belong to Lu Xiao, because during the time when Lu Changsheng was going abroad for a meeting, she and Lu Xiao were together all the time. Lu Xiao''s purpose at that time was to make her pregnant.I didn''t expect to be pregnant. She is now in Tang''s home, and Lu Xiao is not around. When such a thing happens, Tang Hua and Tang''s wife know it. What should she do? If let Lu Changsheng know now, Lu Changsheng will be angry, right? She was completely at a loss. She was afraid of the little life that had just taken root in her body, and she had an emotion that she didn''t know how to describe. This is Lu Xiao''s child. She wants to call Lu Xiao now, but her mobile phone is not around. She doesn''t know where Tang Hua is. She is considering whether to ask the nurse to borrow her mobile phone and call Lu Xiao. Can''t tell Lu Changsheng, at least tell Lu Xiao? Before I knew it, someone pushed the door of the ward and came in. The man who came in was Tang Hua. His face was a little solemn. He looked at Yu Wan and didn''t say a word. He waved his hand to the nurse and asked the nurse who was looking after Yu Wan to go out first. Yu Wan didn''t want to be alone with Tang Hua at this time. She can see that they all know about Tanghua. When the nurse went out and closed the door, Tang Hua walked slowly to the edge of Yu Wan''s bed and sat down. When I sat down, I didn''t see Yu Yuan again. After brewing, he turned his back to her and asked her in a low voice, "do you want to fight, son?" Yu Wan thought that the first sentence of Tang Hua would ask, who is the child and whether it belongs to Lu Xiao. But did not expect him to ask, listen to Tang Hua this tone, should be very clear in the heart, her child is Lu Xiao. Now that he understands, she doesn''t intend to beat around the bush. After thinking about it, he whispered back, "I haven''t thought about it yet I''m sorry that something like this happened. I''ll apologize to my aunt later. " She said here, pause, is about to continue to say, Tang Hua suddenly asked her, "what apology?" "I..." Yu Wan wants to say that when she was found pregnant with Lu Xiao''s child in Tang''s family, she slapped Tang''s family in the face. She must apologize. Chapter 1249 "How old are you?" Tang Hua suddenly turns back, stares at Yu Yuan''s eyes and asks her in a low voice. "You''re a sophomore! You haven''t finished your studies yet! Do you know what children mean to you? You can''t have this child! " Yu Wan knows that no matter what position or purpose Tang Hua is trying to persuade her not to have children, there is some truth in what he says. But this is Lu Xiao''s child. Only Lu Xiao touched her, no other man. "Where''s my cell phone?" She pursed her pale lips and asked Tang Hua softly. "You can''t have a cell phone! I know who you''re going to call Tang Hua then said in a vicious voice, "since your father-in-law has given you to me, I have to decide your affairs!" Yu Yuan Leng next, frowning back way, "I will back Lu Xiao''s phone number, you don''t give me a mobile phone, I have a way to contact him, you can''t control me!" "Yu Wan!" Tang Hua called her name and grabbed her wrist. Yu Wan showed no weakness, staring at him. Lu Xiao has said many times that he wants her to give birth to a child for him. He certainly wants her to have this child. So anyway, she will protect the baby. In Tang Hua''s heart, the fire burned instantly, "your world shouldn''t all revolve around Lu Xiao! You have to think about your own future. Do you understand that "If he doesn''t want you and the child, what will you do in the future?"?! You fool This fool is really scolding her. Yu Yuan knows. She is different from her peers. She is childish and short of talent. But Tang Hua''s stupid voice really hurt her. She pursed her lips tightly and looked at Tang Hua with hurt eyes. Tang Hua is different from Lu Xiao in the end. Lu Xiao has lived with her for so many years and never said that about her. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "he doesn''t want me. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of myself. If I don''t have you, I''ll live better." In fact, Tang Hua scolded her as a fool, not insulting her. He knew that Yu Yuan had misunderstood. I''m worried, but I don''t know how to explain it. After hesitating for a long time, he whispered back, "I hope you can think more about yourself!" "Moreover, you may not know that Ji Ran''s wedding news with Lu Xiao has been announced to the outside world. It was published in the newspaper the day before yesterday. I deliberately let my family hide it from you, but I have to tell you today." "Also, your father-in-law''s anger has not gone away. If you want to go back now, the news of your pregnancy will be exposed sooner or later. If it''s serious, do you think he can bear the problem?" Yu Yuan''s eyes suddenly changed when he heard Ji Ran''s wedding news with Lu Xiao. I haven''t recovered from this news for a long time. Lu Xiao didn''t tell her. He really didn''t want her, and he was going to leave her in Tang''s house completely? Seeing her like this, Tang Hua suddenly regretted it. Just now, on impulse, he told her about it. But Yu Wan is too stupid to control his temper. After thinking about it, he quietly took Yu Wan''s hand and put her in his arms. "Little cute, you can think about it. Now I won''t tell anyone in the Tang family who this child is." "You really have to think carefully about whether you want to beat the child or not." She didn''t like Xiawan, but she didn''t like Xiawan. Impossible, he will find a way to let Yu Wan make a decision as soon as possible to induce labor. The bigger the child is, the more harm it will do to her body. The next day was new year''s Eve. Mrs. Tang felt that even if it was ridiculous, the child would have to go home for the new year. In addition, Yu Wan is no longer bleeding, and the doctor says that it''s OK to go home for the new year, so at noon the next day, he takes Yu Wan back to Tang''s home. Yu Wanren hasn''t come to Tang''s house yet. The whole Tang family knows about her pregnancy. There''s no airtight wall in the world. Although Mrs. Tang didn''t tell anyone, there must be some servants talking too much. As soon as I arrived at my home, a servant came to urge them to go to the old house and spend the new year''s Eve together. Seeing Yu Wan''s pale face and motionless in bed, Mrs. Tang sat on the edge of the bed and gently advised, "we Tang family will give you an account of this." "No matter what decision you make, whether you want or don''t want the baby, my aunt assures you that she will let Tanghua be responsible for you and let him be good to you." "If you don''t have the strength to get up for dinner, you don''t have to go. I''ll ask Tang Hua to stay at home with you. It doesn''t matter." As she finished, she couldn''t help sighing. In fact, when she was pregnant with Tang Jin, it was also an accident, which happened in her reluctant circumstances.She felt that maybe Yu Wan was similar to her situation at that time. Anyway, she was a little resentful. Then he got up and went out and closed the door for Yu Wan. Tang Hua is squatting outside the corridor smoking, one after another, hair for a long time. "Don''t push her." Madame Tang came to him and said something coldly to him. Then he said, "you and Yu Wan don''t have to go to the new year''s Eve dinner later. You stay here with her." "I see, Ma." Tang Hua did not lift his head, but returned in a low voice. "Stop smoking. It''s not good for her." Mrs. Tang said again. Then he turned and left. Tang Hua squatted in the same place for a long time and threw his cigarette butt into the small pond in front of him. Then he got up, went to the door and knocked on Yu Yuan''s door. He thought for a day and a night, and felt that he really shouldn''t force Yu Yuan to kill his child. It was her child, not his, and he had no right to ask her to do it. ¡¤ at the same time, Hengyuan. Granny Mai and her servants have been preparing for the coming Ji family since the morning. They have prepared a big family dinner for the new year''s Eve. Lu Xiao stood in front of the French window on the second floor, looking at the downstairs. Lu Changsheng personally went to the airport and picked Ji ran and her parents up. As they talked and laughed, they went into the yard. "Boss." There was a knock at the door behind him. Without looking back, Lu Xiao asked in a low voice, "is everything ready?" "All right." The bodyguard came in and put a large envelope on the table in Lu Xiao''s room. Lu Xiao looked back at the envelope. He warned Ji ran, more than once, that if she didn''t cherish the opportunity, she couldn''t blame him for his lack of respect. Downstairs, Lu Changsheng came in and asked granny Mai, "is Lu Xiao back?" "Come back, come back!" Granny McGregor forced a smile and said, "I''ll be back early!" Lu Xiao turned around, grabbed the envelope, stuffed it into his pocket, and then went to the door. Ji ran himself came up and stood at the stairway. He looked at Lu Xiao shyly and said, "brother Lu Xiao, grandfather Lu told you to go down!" Chapter 1250 Lu Xiao looks at Ji ran coldly. "Brother Lu Xiao, why are you looking at me like this?" Ji ran asked somewhat puzzled. "Well." Lu Xiaoshou looked back at her without squinting. He passed her and went downstairs. After the last incident, Ji Ran has been used to Lu Xiao''s attitude towards her. She didn''t care. Anyway, as long as she can marry Lu Xiao, what else matters? She turned and immediately followed Lu Xiao and went downstairs. In the middle of the walk, Lu Xiao suddenly stopped and glanced back at her. "I ask you, that day, the old man had a temporary intention to send away xiaobudian. Does it have anything to do with you?" Lu Xiao asked coldly, and Ji ran was stunned. It''s about her. Originally, Lu Changsheng didn''t plan to go home that day, so Lu Xiao chose to go to the hospital to have a blood test with Yu Wan on that day. Then, Ji ran calls Lu Changsheng and complains that Lu Xiao takes Yu Wan out for dinner alone. And that night, Lu Xiao didn''t see granny Mai''s text message in time and didn''t have time to stop Yu Yuan before she got on the plane, because Yu Yuan suddenly came to Hengyuan to find Lu Xiao and entangled him. Lu Xiao knew what was going on. At this time, he suddenly asked Ji ran this question, which meant a little warning. "What?" Ji ran was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately asked with an unnatural smile, "brother Lu Xiao, how can I not understand the meaning of your question?" "I don''t understand, do I?" Lu Xiao also gave her a smile. But his smile, cold let Ji ran a little scared. "I don''t understand. I didn''t know until then that Yu Yuan had gone to Kyoto." Ji ran continues to deny. "Oh." Lu Xiao only answered her one word. Then he reached out and pointed to her stomach. Ji Ran is so pointed by him, suddenly have a kind of special guilty, creepy feeling. "Will you stay here with me tonight? Are you ready? It hurts the first time. " He whispered to her. Ji ran thought what was wrong with him. When he said that, he was suddenly relieved. He pretended to be coy and said, "but my parents asked me to go to the hotel with them tonight Or next time? " "Is it?" Lu Xiao sneered again. He was disgusted with this woman full of lies. Let him agree to marry her and get along with her day and night, unless the sun comes out in the West. He didn''t even want to say a redundant word to her for fear that he would vomit. It''s hot downstairs. We''re setting up dinner. Lu Xiao glanced at the dishes on the table, but he thought that Yu Wan would definitely go to Tang''s old house for dinner tonight. I don''t know if she would listen to her own words and not eat cold things. "Now that everyone is here, let''s take a seat." Seeing Lu Xiao coming down, Lu Changsheng immediately greets Ji Ran''s parents with a smile. "We have other plans for this evening. Eat early or go out early!" "Yes Ji Ran''s parents have some surprises. "Yes." Seeing that they were looking at him, Lu Xiao said in a low voice. But the arrangement he said may not be the same as what Lu Changsheng said. Lu Changsheng said to Ji Ran''s parents as he asked them to sit down. "Two days ago, Lu Xiao went to the most famous hot spring mountain in Yangcheng and reserved the best room." "Besides, a special fireworks show of one million yuan was specially made for Ranran." A million? I''m really willing to spend this money. Lu Xiao looked at Lu Changsheng, drinking tea and casually replied, "how can I not know these?" Lu Changsheng stopped and gave Lu Xiao a less obvious look. Then he said with a smile, "he''s probably a little busy recently. He has a bad memory." It was a bit awkward. Lu Xiao didn''t say a word. He put down his glass, took the precious red wine from granny Mai, and poured two glasses for Ji Ran''s parents. Then he poured a cup for Lu Changsheng. Finally, when it was Ji Ran''s turn, he poured a mouthful and suddenly asked Ji ran softly, "can''t you drink a bar recently?" "Why not?" Ji ran was puzzled and asked Lu Xiao. "What do you say?" Lu Xiao smiles at her. Ji Ran''s face is a little red. She thought that Lu Xiao had just said that he would have that relationship with her tonight Is he already thinking that they will have a baby in the near future? Actually, it''s normal. Lu Xiao is 32 years old. It''s time to have a child! Ji Ran''s parents looked back and forth at them and saw that Ji ran was blushing. They also thought that way tacitly. Ji Ran''s father immediately said with a smile, "yes, the girl''s family is to drink less wine. Lu Xiao, you''ve also given up smoking and drinking recently. Don''t drink today.""What does it matter to me?" Lu Xiao smiles and asks Ji Ran''s father. "This..." It''s not good for Ji Ran''s father to speak out. After all, he is the parent of the woman, so he has to be reserved. Lu Xiao poured himself a glass of red wine, put down the bottle and sat down. Then, after sipping a sip of wine, she whispered, "your daughter has just had a miscarriage for about a month. Although miscarriage is not a birth, it takes a month to have a baby. How can she drink?" Lu Xiao''s words are amazing! "Ah?" Lu Changsheng looks at Ji Ran''s parents in amazement. It can''t be Lu Xiao''s child, because about a month ago, he just gave Ji ran and Lu Xiao a lead! Lu Changsheng''s mind reacted to it for the first time. Ji Ran''s father was stunned, but Ji Ran''s mother''s face changed subtly for a moment. "You''re parents, too." Lu Xiao didn''t wait for them to talk, he said with a smile. "Xiaoyuezi hasn''t passed yet. Let Ji ran go to mend the film. Haven''t you considered that it will hurt her a lot?" "Lu Xiao, what are you talking about?" Ji Ran''s father''s face suddenly sank down, "are you talking nonsense with a fever! How could Ji ran do such a thing! " Lu Xiao didn''t pay attention to Ji Ran''s father. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Ji ran whose face turned white. He asked her softly, "don''t you really want to marry me?" "Why, every time I talk about sleeping with you, I''m so reserved. It''s the doctor''s advice that I can''t touch the artificial one after I finish it, right?" "Brother Lu Xiao, are you wrong? Are you kidding? " Although Lu Xiao''s every sentence is right, Ji ran still insists, reluctantly forces himself to show a surprised expression and denies the truth he said. "I think it''s the first time for you and me to stay until our wedding night!" "Then you are so innocent." Laugh at Lu Xiao. "Because Uncle Ji is a Christian, you are not allowed to have premarital behavior, are you?" Chapter 1251 Ji Ran''s mind was blank, but Lu Xiao found an excuse for her. She nodded busily, "yes! Who have you heard these slanders against me? My father is very strict! How could I do that! " Ji Ran''s father''s face is almost green, heavily put down his chopsticks. "Lu Xiao, don''t you think it''s too much to slander us in front of us?" "What do you mean? Who told you "Yes, I think I''ve gone too far." Lu Xiao said softly and nodded. He took out the big envelope from his pocket and threw it on the table. "Lu Xiao!" At this time, Lu Changsheng suddenly gave a sharp reprimand. He knows Lu Xiao too well! He said ironically, throwing out such a thing must have got some evidence! But Ji''s family also has a head and a face. Does Lu Xiao have to do this! His heart sank in an instant. However, Lu Xiao''s eyes were cold. While he was looking at Lu Changsheng, he whispered to grandfather Mai, "grandfather Mai, open it, and then read out what was written on the case report sentence by sentence." "No way!" Ji ran panicked and screamed subconsciously. She reached out and held on to the envelope, intending to tear it off at once! With a sneer in his mouth, Lu Xiao looked at her and said in a soft voice, "even if Miss Ji destroys it, it doesn''t matter. There are still many copies over there." "Yes, can I send it to every employee in your father''s company? How can they make a family full of lies, miss "You..." Ji ran stares at Lu Xiao, unable to speak. Lu Xiao with that kind of cold to the bone marrow eyes, staring at her, whispered, "I gave you too many opportunities, if you still want to win respect for your parents, then let go." Ji ran trembled all over, even his teeth were fighting. She thought that after she released her marriage news with Lu Xiao, she would be sure! She thought Lu Xiao must be her! Because every time she does something, she will observe the reaction of Lu Xiao. Before today, Lu Xiao seems to be indifferent. Who knows, he is to remember, come to settle accounts with her together! She looked at Lu Xiao in horror, grabbed the hand of the envelope, and lost her strength little by little. She may be finished. She has a hunch. And her father didn''t know what she was doing outside! Her mother was the only one who knew about her abortion. They went to the hospital together. She was afraid that other people in her family would find something unusual, so she went to Yangcheng to take care of herself. If Lu Xiao said this today, she and her mother would be ruined! Lu Xiao slightly raised her eyebrows, "OK, you asked for it." Then he pulled the envelope out of her hand. With the crisp paper tearing sound, he threw things to Ji Ran''s father at any time. Then, fearing that Ji Ran''s father didn''t look like it, he continued to explain to them what was going on. "Your good daughter is really capable. On the one hand, she let me get married to her. On the other hand, she is still entangled with the man who made her pregnant." "A few days ago, the man flew over from Kyoto to meet her. I don''t want to say more about what happened to them. Just understand." "Uncle Ji, old man, as a man, I want to ask you the simplest question: being wearing such a big green hat. I want this fiancee, or not? " "No way!" Ji Ran''s mother replied angrily. Lu Xiao asked her, "aunt, tell me why it''s impossible." "After Ji Ran''s operation, the recovery period should be at least..." At this point, all the people present, there is no voice. Ji Ran''s mother also realized that she fell into Lu Xiao''s language trap and stopped her words. She looked at Mr. Lu and her husband in panic and explained, "no! It''s not what you think, but she is ill, but... " Lu Xiao didn''t give her time to continue to talk nonsense. He interrupted her and said sarcastically, "so, do you want us to go to the hospital now for an identification? Maybe she didn''t mend the membrane and broke it again, so she didn''t dare to be with me?" He made a reservation for a flight to Kyoto in the evening. He can''t wait to get Yu Wan back, instead of wasting his time and life in front of this opera master. Ji Ran''s father''s face is rather ugly. He grabbed the envelope that Lu Xiao had left on his plate, opened it, and took out some of its contents.Before I finished watching it, I kneaded it into a ball and threw it on Ji Ran''s face. I yelled, "you''ve lost all the faces of our Ji family!" "It''s normal for a child to do something wrong. Don''t treat the child like this. Don''t scare her!" Ji Ran''s mother sobbed in a low voice and reached out to stop Ji Ran''s father, who was still defending Ji ran. "It''s you! Usually indulge her, dote on her, let her become like this! How can you have the face to shield her from pleading for her when such a thing happens "Do you have the face to do such a thing behind my back and be afraid of being scared by me?" Ji Ran''s father threw away Ji Ran''s mother''s hand and went straight up to Ji ran. He grabbed Ji Ran''s wrist and pulled her up from the chair. "Dad Ji ran was beaten several times when he was a child because he was disobedient. She knew her father would not be merciful when he was cruel. When she was pulled up, she was so scared that she could hardly stand. She covered her face and begged, "Dad, don''t do this!" "Yes, children do wrong things sometimes!" Lu Changsheng saw that things were making a lot of trouble. He immediately got up and tried to persuade them, "calm down first!" Ji Ran''s father gasped, his face flushed, and said, "you don''t have to persuade anyone! How can I have the face to let my daughter enter your Lu''s gate when I educate her like this With that, Ji Ran''s hand fell hard, forced her to kneel on the ground and beat her hard, "you apologize to Mr. Lu! Apologize to Lu Xiao Lu Xiao looked at them coldly, with a sarcastic radian in his mouth. "I can''t stand kneeling. I''m of the same generation as her. I want to live a long life by kneeling on her new year''s Eve." "Uncle, you should learn from her in the future. If you can''t control her, you will lose face in the future." "Lu Xiao!" Lu Changsheng immediately warned him. Lu Xiao laughed and said, "this new year''s Eve dinner can continue to eat, but uncle, if you think that let Ji ran apologize to us, this matter can be over, and I can continue to marry her, then you may have miscalculated." Chapter 1252 Ji Ran''s father has a strong sense of self-esteem. Listening to Lu Xiao''s words, he is even more angry at the mistakes Ji ran and her mother have made. Turning around, he bowed to Lu Changsheng and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu! Ji Ran has done such a thing. I can''t stay with you for a minute. I don''t know where to put my face! " "Come back and apologize some other day!" With that, he picked up Ji ran, who was kneeling on the ground, grabbed her and strode out of the door. Ji Ran''s mother also hastily apologized, took their things, and immediately ran out of the door crying. "This..." Lu Changsheng wanted to keep them, but he had no chance. After thinking about it, he told uncle Mai in a deep voice, "drive up and don''t let anything happen to them!" "All right!" Grandfather Mai quickly took the car key and went after Ji Ran''s family. Lu Changsheng sat down slowly and looked at the mess on the table. For a long time, he couldn''t speak. It''s like a dream. Just now they were still talking about the wedding date of Lu Xiao and Ji ran. Now it''s not only the problem of marriage, but the Ji family is going to have a relationship with their Lu family. Lu Xiao looked at Lu Changsheng sitting opposite and said softly, "grandfather, Ji Ran is not a good girl. It''s not worth being sad for her." He didn''t want to affect Lu Changsheng''s mood. Lu Changsheng slowly raised his head, looked at Lu Xiao, and said in a low voice, "don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" "Too much?" Lu Xiao stopped and said, "maybe." "But if a woman like Ji ran doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will do harm to others in the future. I''m doing a good job. " As soon as his voice fell, Lu Changsheng pointed at him and said in a deep voice, "Lu Xiao, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is!" These days, Lu Changsheng''s mood is a little more stable, after Yu Wan was sent to Kyoto. Lu Xiao followed the old man''s meaning in everything, and did not mention Yu Yuan. It will be more and more difficult to discuss Yu Yuan''s affairs in the old man''s anger. Lu Xiao is not so stupid. His face was quite calm. He picked up the chopsticks on the table and continued to eat. He said to granny Mai on the side, "Granny Mai, please sit down and eat. Today is new year''s Eve. It doesn''t matter if you sit down and eat together." "OK, I''ll clean up the things here first." Granny Mai looked at Lu Changsheng''s expression carefully. She cleaned up the table, picked up the dishes and chopsticks that Ji ran had broken, put away the papers and threw them into the garbage can. As granny Mai sat down, Lu Xiao said with a smile, "it''s the Spring Festival. Why can''t you live with yourself because of other people''s family?" "It''s the most important thing for the whole family to have dinner together in the new year, isn''t it, Grandpa?" Since the death of Lu Xiao''s parents, Lu Changsheng has attached great importance to his family. In his heart, it is true that Lu Xiao is more important than anyone or anything. And although he knows that Lu Xiao deliberately chose to show his cards today, it is true that Ji Ran is not good enough. Although he was worried about Lu Xiao''s life, he would not be greedy and push him to this kind of fire pit. Although some uncomfortable in the heart, but still forced to live, did not speak, nodded. Lu Xiao saw that Lu Changsheng didn''t attack, and he was quietly relieved. Later, he will go to Kyoto to pick up Yu Yuan. He doesn''t plan to tell Lu Changsheng for the time being. When he comes back tomorrow, he will tell him that Yu Yuan is pregnant. Just half of the meal, Lu Changsheng''s mobile phone in his coat suddenly vibrated. Granny Mai put down her chopsticks, went to the side, took out Lu Changsheng''s mobile phone, looked at it, and said to Lu Changsheng, "it''s Tang''s call, old man." Lu Changsheng immediately glanced at Lu Xiao. He didn''t want to answer the phone in front of Lu Xiao. So I got up, took the phone, went to the living room, said a few words. Lu Xiao listened to Lu Changsheng''s words, but he couldn''t hear them clearly. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, and happy new year to you Ah? When did it happen? They didn''t tell me OK, I see After a few greetings, he hung up. Lu Xiao felt that the tone of the old man''s voice had changed, some were not right. Lu Changsheng hung up and stood in the same place for a long time. Granny Mai looks at Lu Changsheng, looks back at Lu Xiao and winks at him. Lu Xiao thought, just about to get up, Lu Changsheng suddenly whispered his name, "Lu Xiao." "Well." Lu Xiao could tell that it was really wrong. "Do you know that little baby is pregnant? Just now, Tang''s family called to say that she went to climb the mountain today and almost had a miscarriage. " Lu Changsheng turned his back to him and asked in a low voice.Almost miscarriage? Lu Xiao frowned slightly. It seems that he will go to Tang''s house to pick up Yu Wan no matter what. Besides, has the Tang family found out that Yu Wan is pregnant? Tang Hua didn''t call. Lu Xiao thought that Tang''s family hadn''t found out. "Do you think it will be Tang Hua?" Lu Changsheng turned his head slightly, swept to Lu Xiao and asked him in a soft voice. Yu Wangang has been gone for about ten days. Even if it is Tang Hua''s, it is impossible to find out so early. Lu Changsheng is not stupid, and Lu Xiao is not stupid. He knows that Lu Changsheng already understands. He didn''t answer, just called granny McGregor, "Granny McGregor, go up and take down the things in the drawer on the left side of my desk and show them to my grandfather." "Good." Granny McGrady is a little scared now. Who would have thought that the people of Tang family would find out that Yu Wan was pregnant so soon? As soon as she stepped back two steps, Lu Changsheng suddenly turned around, pointed to Lu Xiao and said in a deep voice, "show me what! What else to see! Yu Yuan''s child is yours, isn''t it? " Granny McGrady was so scared that she stopped at the same place, lowered her head and did not dare to move. "Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao! I didn''t expect you to be such a jerk! " Lu Changsheng scolded and smashed his mobile phone in the direction of Lu Xiao. "Do you have any sense of shame!" Now he understands that all the things that happened today were planned by Lu Xiao! Including that day he let Tang Hua Yu Wan, Lu Xiao did not stop them, also did not chase to Kyoto. He thought Lu Xiao had found out his conscience and thought he was wrong, so he didn''t leave Yu Wan! Who knows, it is such a thing! "You knew Yu Wan was pregnant, didn''t you?" He pointed to the tip of the owl''s finger, shaking uncontrollably. Lu Xiao didn''t dodge at all, the mobile phone that smashed straight at him. If hitting him can make the old man feel better. Chapter 1253 The corner of the mobile phone directly hit Lu Xiao''s left chin. He was hit so hard that his head tilted back uncontrollably and his head hummed. We can see how angry the old man is. Lu Xiao didn''t touch the hit place, and didn''t answer Lu Changsheng''s question. After a few seconds, he continued to say to granny Mai, "go up and take things down." "This..." Granny Mai looked at them like this. She was so anxious that she broke into a sweat. She didn''t know what to do. "Get it!" Lu Xiao accentuated his tone. "Ah Granny Mai sighed heavily. She immediately turned and went upstairs to get what Lu Xiao wanted. Lu Changsheng turned around, picked up his usual crutch, lit the ground in front of him and said to Lu Xiao, "come here! Kneel down "Boss..." Lu Xiao''s bodyguards see the situation is not right, Lu master seems to be about to start, can''t help but put out his hand to stop Lu Xiao in front of him, urgent way. "It''s the opposite, aren''t you?" Lu Changsheng was so angry that he touched the ground with his crutch and his face turned black. "Nothing." Lu Xiao gently pushed away the bodyguard''s hand. Later, he took a few steps toward Lu Changsheng and said, "grandfather, I can''t do it today." "You''re going to punish me. After tonight, I''ll go and get her back first." "What did you say? You''re going to get her back?! Where are you going to let Tang''s face go Lu Xiao gave him a helpless smile and said softly, "but it''s my child in the little one''s stomach." "Besides, she nearly miscarried. How can I rest assured that she is at Tang''s alone?" As she spoke, Granny Mai had already taken down her things. She hesitated and handed a dozen things to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng saw at a glance the top two conspicuous red marriage certificates. He immediately lost his crutch, took it, opened it and looked at it, his face turned pale. "When was this done?" It''s the marriage certificate of Lu Xiao and Yu Wan!!! Lu Xiao had been secretly preparing everything for a long time. On that day, after taking Yu Wan to have a blood test, he took her to the studio and took her ID photos. Because I don''t know when I will go out alone with her next time. Just in time, he didn''t say, Granny Mai stole Yu Wan''s household register and asked granny Mai to give it to him that day. He changed Yu Wan''s registered permanent residence, took her out of Lu''s household register and put her in Bai''s. Because Lu Changsheng is very concerned about face, while Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao don''t care about one more person in the household register. They always regard Yu Yuan as their sister and readily agree to Lu Xiao''s request. Although it is very troublesome to change the previous adoption procedures, it is a fraud. But Lu Xiao did. "It was the other day." Lu Xiao returns to the road peacefully. "All the formalities have been completed. I will never violate the law when I marry Yu Wan. Moreover, the Bai family has agreed to transfer the little bit''s registered permanent residence. In the future, they will treat Yu Wan as their own sister." Lu Changsheng threw the marriage certificate aside and quickly opened the two household registers at the bottom. Sure enough! Yu Yuan''s registered permanent residence is no longer in Lu''s family! But was added to the white household registration! "You He looked at Lu Xiao in amazement. "Lu Xiao! Do you know what you are doing! If something happens in the future, you''ll bring Li Nan Shuo and the hour into trouble! " Lu Xiao nodded his head very seriously and said, "my brain has never been so clear. I know what I''m doing." "As you can see, I''m legally married to little one." "So I have to go to Tang''s and get my wife back." Lu Changsheng only felt black in front of his eyes. He held the table beside him and yelled at Lu Xiao, "dare you!" Lu Xiao sighed, "the air ticket has been reserved. I''ll clean up the plane at nine o''clock and start right away." As he spoke, he saw that Lu Changsheng seemed to have someone stop him, and immediately signaled to his bodyguard. At the same time, grandfather Mai also came back. When he came to the door, he heard their quarrel. Lu Changsheng pointed to Lu Xiao and said, "stop him!" Grandfather Mai hesitated for a few seconds, and his eyes fell on the two marriage certificates. From the time he secretly handed the household register to Lu Xiao, he had already decided which side to stand on. He bowed his head and gently said to Lu Changsheng, "I''m sorry, sir. If you want to go, I can''t stop you." "You..." At this time, Lu Changsheng realized that the whole family was facing Yu Wan and Lu Xiao. They all hope that Yu Wan and Lu Xiao will be together. Did he do something wrong? Is it wrong for him to do all this for the sake of the two children?!Lu Xiao looked at the time. It''s late. It''s almost seven o''clock. He turned around and put on his coat. He went to Lu Changsheng and said in a low voice, "when you come back tomorrow, no matter how you punish me, I will admit it." "I''m going to take your granddaughter-in-law home for the Spring Festival." When he finished, he did not dare to see what Lu Changsheng''s expression was. He knew that he was rebellious and knew how much harm he would bring to Lu Changsheng. But for the sake of Yu Wan, he can''t manage so much. Bypassing Lu Changsheng in front of him, he quickly walked towards the door. "Lu Xiao! As long as you dare to step out of the gate Lu Changsheng roared behind him. One side of the bodyguard, as well as grandfather Mai, Qi Shushu stopped Lu Changsheng in front of him, not to let him catch up. Lu Xiao stopped at the same place, looked back at Lu Changsheng and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, the child in her stomach is mine." "Even if I don''t go to pick her up, no matter how angry you are, no matter how you punish us, you will certainly bring her back." "Because she has your great grandson in her stomach, doesn''t she?" Lu Changsheng almost stood unsteadily. He heard Lu Xiao say these words. Everyone in front of him is stopping him. He watched Lu Xiao quickly walk out, step back two steps, and heavily sit down on the sofa. After Lu Xiao gets on the bus, the first thing he does is to call Yu Yuan. He wants to tell her not to sleep and let her wait for him at Tang''s house. He immediately takes her back to Yangcheng. The phone rang, and within seconds, it was answered. He didn''t wait for Yu Wan to speak, but he said, "Xiao Budian, uncle is going to pick you up and baby home now. It''s about eleven o''clock..." "Lu Xiao, you really have the face to say that." From the other side came the voice of Tang Hua. Lu Xiao was stunned. Then he whispered back, "I remember I told you I would take her home, but sooner or later, it''s time for her to come back." Tang Hua chuckled and asked him, "won''t your conscience hurt?" Chapter 1254 "Give the cell phone to the little one." Lu Xiao didn''t answer Tang Hua''s question. He said to him in a deep voice. "Sorry." Tang Hua didn''t even think about it and refused his request. The more Tang Hua is like this, the more tough Lu Xiao''s attitude is. "Tang Hua, I''d like to know what you mean by calling our old man today and telling him that he''s pregnant!" "I want to negotiate and let her knock out the child, right?" Tanghua really thought about it. He wanted to find a way to force Yuyuan to kill his child. But he didn''t call Lu Changsheng at all. He hasn''t contacted anyone from the Lu family since the accident yesterday. Because he didn''t figure out how to do it right. However, somehow, he was misunderstood by Lu Xiao, but he didn''t want to explain a word. He didn''t think it was necessary. He went straight to Lu Xiao and said, "even if you come here, I won''t let you take her away unless Mr. Lu calls in person!" With that, he hung up and left his cell phone to one side. He was so upset that he slowed down for a few seconds. As soon as he turned to go back to Yu Wan''s room and asked her what she wanted to eat at night, he saw Yu Wan standing at the door of the room. Her complexion is still not very good, holding the doorframe, quietly looking at his cell phone on the sofa. I think so. I heard them all. "Did you call my father-in-law?" Yu Yuan''s eyes were a little dull. For a long time, his round eyes turned to him and asked softly. Tang Hua doesn''t want Yu Wan to misunderstand. What he said to Lu Xiao just now is just angry words. He frowned and then explained, "No." "I heard it all." Yu Wan calmly replied, "you want me to kill the child." Yu Wan is really misunderstood. Tang Hua was stunned. She came to her and explained in a low voice, "I didn''t make that call. I was at the door just now, and you don''t know." "But didn''t you say that yesterday? How can you make me believe you if I want to kill the child? " Yu Wan seemed to be afraid of him. As he approached her, she stepped back two steps. Tang Hua thinks it''s funny. Because in the past, he has long been used to the fear of others to yield to him, used to being superior, used to the attitude of others to him. Only at this time can we know how ridiculous the people we like are when they are the same as those people. Others don''t understand him. They are afraid of him. It doesn''t matter. Why is Yu Wan afraid of him? Before that, wasn''t she used to quarrel with him and hate him every word? However, it was obvious that Yu Wan could not believe him. What else can he explain? He managed to squeeze out a smile at her and said, "I''ll let the kitchen prepare what I want to eat in the evening." "Do you think I can eat when I face you?" Yu Wan thought he was really strange. He''s already like this. How can she eat his food? "Then you can eat by yourself in the room. Don''t force yourself to sit on the same table with me." Tang Hua continued to laugh far fetched, whispered back. The expression on Yu Wan''s face was very alert. She just looked at him, stepped back, slammed the door and shut him out. It''s not enough to close the door. It''s locked from the inside. She didn''t know what to do. Just now, she heard Lu Xiao calling, as if he wanted to pick her up, but Tang Hua didn''t mean to let her go. It''s impossible for Taigong to let her leave the Tang family. Later, Lu Xiao will come. What will she do? Do you climb the window? It''s all Tang''s servants outside. It''s unrealistic to climb the window to escape. The more you think about it, the more upset you are. She sat on the chair and looked at herself in the dressing mirror, haggard and in a mess. When Lu Xiao came later, she would not like to see her like this, would she? Did he come here because he knew that she was pregnant and wanted to take her home? Lu Xiao still cares about the child. Whether he has an engagement with Ji ran or not, she knows that he cares. Otherwise, I won''t come to pick her up right away. She looked down again at her belly. All in all, she was pregnant for no more than 20 days, and her abdomen was still flat. She could not see anything. If she had not heard from the doctor yesterday that she was pregnant, she would not have believed it herself. What if Tang Hua forced her to kill the child immediately before Lu Xiao came? When she thought of it, she suddenly got a little scared. She got up, went to the back window, opened the window and looked out. Sure enough, she saw the maid who had been with her, sitting near the back door, frying the doctor''s prescription with a small stove. "A little bit." She whispered to the maid.The maid didn''t know that Yu Wan had quarreled with their young master just now. When she heard Yu Wan calling her, she immediately got up and came to Yu Wan. "Miss Yu Wan, what''s the matter?" "Can you call my aunt for me? Will you let her come back early after dinner Now the only person she can think of who can help her is Mrs. Tang. And if Madame Tang knows that the child in her stomach is not Tang Hua''s, for the sake of the face of the Tang family, Madame Tang can''t accept her daughter-in-law, can she? She can''t control so much now. She can''t control whether Mrs. Tang will despise her when she knows. She just wants to keep her baby in her stomach. She just wants to leave Tang''s house and go with Lu Xiao! "My wife doesn''t take a mobile phone when she goes out. She doesn''t seem to take one today. I''ll ask someone to go to the old house and help the young lady The maid nodded and returned. "Then you have to be quick! It''s urgent Yu Wan lowered his voice and said anxiously to the maid. "OK, I''ll go back to the driver now." Although the maid didn''t understand what happened to Yu Wan, she agreed obediently. Yu Wan watched Diandian leave the back door in a hurry, which made him feel a little more secure. She has to save herself now! Yu Wan can''t do without food. Tang Hua asks the kitchen to prepare some food casually. After a while, he took it personally, went to Yuyuan''s door, knocked on her door, "little cute, angry to angry, food or to eat, hungry himself is not worth it, right?" "I don''t eat." Yu Yuan didn''t turn on the light. He sat on the bed with his knees around. He didn''t want to go back. Indeed, she has no appetite at all. During this period of time, she has not been able to eat well. She can''t eat a lot of things. She thought that she didn''t want to eat because she wanted to Miss Lu Xiao and them. Now I understand that she is pregnant. Suddenly I feel really stupid. And her menstruation has been delayed for a long time. She doesn''t have the habit of remembering the days. Looking back now, it seems that it used to be at the beginning of the month, hasn''t it been a long time? Chapter 1255 Before leaving Yangcheng, Lu Xiao and granny Mai told her not to eat cold food. In particular, Granny Mai, when she packed her bags, told her a thousand times, for fear that she would not remember, and even wrote a small note to put in her purse. Maybe they knew she was pregnant at that time, but they didn''t tell her. Yu Yuan recalled things one by one and found that they all had clues. He could not help but scold himself for being stupid. And she shouldn''t have quarreled with Tang Hua just now. Yu Wan now regretted his death. Otherwise, she can find a chance to sneak out! The more you think about it, the more stupid you feel. Everything is wrong. She didn''t hear Tang Hua''s voice for a long time. She thought he didn''t care about himself. She was about to get out of bed and pour herself a glass of water. Suddenly, she heard the handle of the door. Tang Hua came in with the food in such a grand place. She looked at him in amazement. Her door was locked. How did he get in?! Tang Hua groped in the dark and put the food on the table. Then he turned on a bedside lamp and said to Yu Wan, "have some." "How did you get in?" Yu Wan retreated warily and asked him in a deep voice. "This is my home. How can there be a room I can''t get into?" Tang Hua gave her a bitter smile. "Cute, so do you understand? If I want to hurt you, if I do it on purpose, I can do it at any time! " Yu Wan still doesn''t believe him. She thinks that Tang Hua is trying to sell her bitter meat. With toes to think can understand the truth, chasing girls is just blindly forced, how can it be successful? So he must be cheating her! Tang Hua is far away from the bedside where she is sitting. While talking, she subconsciously takes a small step towards her side. However, when Yu Wan saw him approaching, he immediately responded greatly and continued to step back, "don''t come here!" Tang Hua Leng next, immediately stopped the pace. So Yu Wan still didn''t believe him. In the past, he felt that it didn''t matter what kind of person he was, what kind of things he did, or how he was misunderstood by others. His own way and lawlessness were his benchmark. However, being misunderstood by Yu Wan is really a little uncomfortable. He and she looked at each other for a long time, slightly raised his right hand, pointed to his heart, and said with a smile, "it''s really hard here. I''m such a person in your heart." Tang Hua always talks and does things more grandiose. Yu Wan is numb to what he says. She feels uncomfortable, and her heart is as painful as being torn apart. So she felt that Tang Hua was acting. She won''t believe anyone but Lu Xiao. She didn''t speak, but stood up to Tang Hua in silence. She remembered in her mind the words Tang Hua had just yelled at Lu Xiao, saying that he would never let her go unless his father-in-law spoke in person. So, how can she believe Tang Hua''s rhetoric? Tang Hua knows that Yu Wan is a tough guy. No matter how hard she is, she can''t believe him. He can''t help sighing, pointing to the food on the side, said, "don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter, how much to eat something, you see, you didn''t eat anything at noon, now you look bad." Yu Wan glanced at the food he pointed to. It was very rich. The problem is that she can''t eat the main soup. It''s seafood soup. She saw abalone and shark''s fin, as if there were Arctic shellfish and so on. She is stupid, but not so stupid that she doesn''t know the common sense of life. How can pregnant women eat that kind of cold food? I''m afraid that if I take two bites, I''ll see blood again! She couldn''t help frowning and saying, "you let a pregnant person eat seafood soup?" Tang Hua only cares about Yu Yuan, and doesn''t pay attention to what food the kitchen brings. Today''s cooks may not know that Yu Wan is pregnant. He glanced at the bowl of soup and explained, "this dish is not..." "Don Hua, do you really think I''m a fool?" Yu Wan was a little angry and asked in a loud voice, "you think I don''t know what I can eat and what I can''t eat, do you?" Tang Hua now, is dumb to eat Coptis, there is no pain to say. He certainly didn''t mean it! "You go out!" Yu Wan grabs the things around him, regardless of the ground, one after another, and throws them away. "I really didn''t mean to!" Tanghua stood in the same place, gritted his teeth and said in a loud voice. Yu Yuan sneered, "do you think I will believe you? I''ve already called you about the money for food and accommodation! I don''t owe you anything. Please respect yourself "What money?" Tang Hua was stunned. "Is it useful for you to play dumb? If you don''t think it''s enough, tell me how much you want! "Tang Hua is even more confused. Has Yu Wan ever paid him? He never cares about his own money, because his mother is the financial affairs of the family. He never cares about the money in and out. And it''s not a matter of money at all. "Do you really think you don''t owe me anything?" Yu Wan mentioned money, he was also a little annoyed, biting his teeth and asked. "Even if you give me all the money Yu Tianheng left you, it''s not enough to ruin your family!" Yu Wan stood on the bed and looked at him in amazement. Two people looked at each other a few eyes, Tang Hua regretted again. He does have a bad temper. He knows that he always says things that hurt others without going through his brain. "No, I don''t mean anything else..." He then apologized to her. "Don''t you think you''re not suitable for me, Tang Hua?" On the contrary, Yu Wan was calmer than he had just been. He spoke clearly. "A man like you probably needs a mature and gentle woman to match you. I can''t stand up to you." "I''m not good. It''s not that you''re not good. It''s that I''m too stupid and naive to get along with you." "Why do I owe you? You''ll settle an account with me later, and I''ll find a way to pay you back." Tang Hua knew that he had gone too far just now. He said softly, "Yu Wan, it''s not what you think." "Get out!" Yu Yuan pointed to the door and said to him in a deep voice, "I''m your guest here, but it doesn''t mean that you can violate my privacy at will. If you stay here, I''ll call the police." How can Tang Hua be afraid of her calling the police? Even if a patrol team all came, also take him Tanghua helpless. But he in line with respects Yu Wan, considered, still lightly sighed a tone, turned round to go out. He sat outside and didn''t eat anything. He sat outside all the time, accompanying Yu Yuan inside. Until Mrs. Tang, they all came back. Madame Tang came directly to Yu Yuan''s room. Seeing that Tang Hua was sitting there without saying a word, she immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Yu Wan asked me to come back earlier. What''s the matter with you? " Chapter 1256 "Ma." Tang Hua looks up, looks at Mrs. Tang, smiles at her and says, "it''s OK." "How could it be all right?" Mrs. Tang was puzzled. Pointing to the door, he asked, "is Yu Wan in it? I''ll go in and ask her Yu Wan in the room heard the news of Mrs. Tang''s coming back. She got up, got out of bed, sorted out her clothes, opened the door, came out, and whispered to Mrs. Tang, "Auntie, let''s talk in another place." "No, let''s talk about something here. You''re not feeling well." Madame Tang immediately returned with concern. Finish saying, turn to face Tang Hua way, "you go out." She could tell that Yu Wan didn''t want Tang Hua here. Tang Hua has already guessed that Yu Wan secretly asked someone to call his mother back ahead of time. What is he going to say. When things get to this point, Lu Xiao is on his way. Whose child is it? I can''t hide it. He took a calm look at Yu Yuan, stood up calmly, and said, "OK." He went out. As soon as Tang Hua walked out of the room, Yu Wan bent down and apologized to Mrs. Tang "What are you doing? Is it Tang Hua? " Madame Tang immediately reached out to help her. Before he finished speaking, Yu Wan said in a soft voice, "Tang Hua is nothing. It''s me. It''s all my fault." "I don''t like Tang Hua. I don''t like him from the beginning to the end. The person I like is Lu Xiao. Moreover, I have a long relationship with Lu Xiao. The child in my stomach belongs to Lu Xiao." Madame Tang stretched out her hand to help Yu Wan, and stood still in the air, looking at her in surprise. "I''m sorry to be in Tang''s house these days. I''m bothering you. My father-in-law forced me to come here. Now I''m pregnant with Lu Xiao''s child. I can''t hide it. I don''t want to make mistakes again and again." "I''m sorry!" In fact, Madame Tang guessed a clue and saw that Yu Wan beat Tang Hua for half a million yuan. If a woman likes this man and talks about marriage, how can she be unwilling to use this man''s money? Therefore, when Yu Wan said that the baby in his stomach belonged to Lu Xiao, he was not particularly shocked. When she thought about it carefully, the Lu family adopted Yu Wan. It was taboo and impossible for Yu Wan to have such a relationship with Lu Xiao. She was very surprised. She looked at Yu Wan, for a long time, and then said softly, "you sit down first. It''s not good for children to stand like this all the time." Yu Wan looked carefully at Mrs. Yantang. Seeing that she wasn''t particularly angry, she deliberated and sat on the sofa obediently. Then he asked her, "aren''t you angry, aunt? If you are angry, scold me Madame Tang tried to stabilize her mood, and then she sat beside Yu Yuan at a distance of one person. She pondered for a while, then whispered back, "I heard that you asked me to come back, so I came back immediately. The family dinner is not over, and I''ll have to go out to the theater with a large family later. I''ll push them all." "I''m sorry." Yu Wan felt more and more guilty after listening to Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang is concerned about her! Mrs. Tang stopped and went on, "when I was just having dinner, everyone was asking me if you were pregnant and how did it progress so fast." "I don''t know how to answer, because no matter how to answer, it''s not good for your reputation as a girl." "I''m really a little angry and a little sad, but maybe because you don''t have a mother and the Lu family doesn''t have a woman, no one tells you that." "First of all, you don''t know how to cherish yourself, don''t know how to protect yourself, and have a baby at an inappropriate time. This is the most painful thing for me." "Second, of course you''ve made a big mistake! You have taken advantage of me. You clearly don''t like Tanghua, but you still show interest in Tanghua in front of me. You have taken advantage of my feelings for you. " "You can''t do this, because I really paid for you. Have you ever thought about my feelings when you say this to me now?" Yu Yuan vaguely knows that it''s not good for her to do so, but she really doesn''t know how to say it, so she has been very docile in the Tang family and doesn''t mean to resist Tang Hua. Until now, Mrs. Tang told her all about her mistake, and then she woke up. She felt guilty and worried. She stammered and apologized to Mrs. Tang, "aunt, I didn''t expect this I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! " Mrs. Tang looked at her and said bitterly, "I''ll blame you, and I''ll be angry with you. I won''t forgive you for your apology for a while." "How do you want me to explain to the rest of the Tang family? Where do you want us and Tang Hua''s face? " "But I won''t embarrass you, because I know you have a special reason.""I can understand any decision you make in the future, but I won''t give you any advice." When she said that, she stopped, walked or stayed. It was Yu Yuan''s freedom, and she could not interfere. She shook her head gently, got up and went out. Yu Yuan Leng next, got up to chase after Tang madam. Mrs. Tang is really good and a very kind woman. But she broke Mrs. Tang''s heart. She wanted to make up for Mrs. Tang, if she could do something to make her feel better. She followed Mrs. Tang a few steps away. She saw that Mrs. Tang entered the Buddhist hall at home. She hesitated and didn''t follow her. It was the last quiet place when Mrs. Tang needed to meditate. She couldn''t go in and disturb her. So she stood outside waiting for Mrs. Tang to come out. After a while, it began to snow. It''s snowing intermittently these two days. Yu Wan doesn''t care. He continues to stand in the courtyard in front of the Buddhist hall, waiting for Mrs. Tang to come out. Tang Hua was sitting alone in the living room. The housekeeper came in and said, "young master, Mr. Lu is here." "The Lu family came here on New Year''s Eve to call their wives over?" Tang Hua looked at the time. It was more than eleven in the evening. Lu Xiao is on time. But there was still no movement on Lu Changsheng''s side. Does he want face? And it''s far from a matter of self-esteem. He thought to himself and whispered back, "no need." "Also, let Mr. Lu wait outside the door. Mr. Lu didn''t speak. I can''t let him enter Tang''s house." "Mr. Lu also brought people here..." The housekeeper hesitated and whispered back, "the background of their Lu family is not easy to provoke. Young master, do you want to think about it again?" Chapter 1257 Tang Hua couldn''t help sneering and asked, "what''s the reason for him to break in? Did Mr. Lu agree to his abuse of power? People, it''s Mr. Lu who asked me to bring them. " "That said..." The housekeeper is still a little worried. "Don''t worry so much, and don''t tell Madame." Tang Hua didn''t wait for him to finish, but returned impatiently. "All right, young master." The housekeeper immediately nodded back. Then he turned around and went back to the gate. In a polite tone, he said to Lu Xiao who was standing at the gate, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It''s not convenient for us to meet at Tang''s today. Please go back." Lu Xiao looked at the housekeeper''s back and said, "please tell Tang Hua." "Please, Mr. Lu." "If he wants to disgrace the Tang family, just shut me out of the door. It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to spend with him." With that, he took the umbrella from the bodyguard''s hand and stood outside the gate of Tang''s house, intending to wait all the time. It''s snowing outside. There are not many people passing by near the courtyard. The housekeeper advised a few more words, but Lu Xiao turned a deaf ear. The housekeeper couldn''t help but go ahead and tell Tang Hua about it. Tang Hua listens to the housekeeper''s words, can''t help sneering, "he is willing to consume, I told you, he won''t come hard, he was originally wrong." With that, he turned on the super large TV set with curved screen in the living room, cocked his legs and watched the party program. Tang Hua doesn''t let the housekeeper tell the rest of the family about it. The housekeeper is a bit bottomless. After all, it''s not good for the Tang family or the Lu family to be so tough. He went out quietly and went to the door to see that Lu Xiao had been standing there for half an hour. It''s almost twelve o''clock. As usual, the Tang family will put a few whips at the door. Master, wife, young master, they will know for sure. "Mr. Lu, why do you have to worry about the Spring Festival? Why don''t you come back tomorrow morning? " He kindly advised me. Lu Xiao raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was a few minutes before twelve o''clock. "My patience is limited." He just light smile, toward housekeeper light voice way, "I just said, if Tang family don''t want to make this matter too ugly, then let me in." The housekeeper thought to himself that he had to tell his wife about them quickly. It''s really noisy. No one can ask for good, and it''s not a glorious thing! Just about to turn to go in, but see Tang Hua standing behind, coldly looking at the door of Lu Xiao. He went to the door, looked down at Lu Xiao standing under the steps, and said in a low voice, "where do you think this is? At the foot of the Imperial City, do you really think you are lawless? " "What is lawlessness and lawlessness? Do you know what it is?" Lu Xiao asked calmly with a faint smile in his mouth. "Is that the question I''m going to ask you?" Tang Hua''s tone is full of irony. "Your Tang family is suspected of kidnapping my wife. Who do you think has committed the crime?" Lu Xiao said, while gently from his coat pocket, took out a marriage certificate, opened it and gave Tang Hua a look. When did Lu Xiao and Yu Wan get their marriage certificate?! When Tang Hua heard the name of his wife, his face had changed. And he also saw that on the marriage certificate, the names of Lu Xiao and Yu Wan were clearly written. Before they started to work, the housekeeper rushed inside, and first arrived near the Buddhist hall where Mrs. Tang usually likes to stay. He saw Yu Wan standing in the yard with a thin layer of snow on his shoulders. He could see that he had been standing here for a while. He was stunned, and then reproached the servant on the side, "what do you do to eat! If Miss Yu Wan makes a mistake, can you afford it! Help her into the house After the hasty instruction, he knocked on the door and entered the Buddhist hall. When Yu Wan heard this, the housekeeper anxiously said to Mrs. Tang, "Mr. Lu is coming. The young master won''t let him in. They quarrel at the door. I''m afraid they have to fight!" She looked inside in a daze. Lu Xiao didn''t break his promise. He came. Tang Madame immediately put down the thing on the hand, hurried out, side sink a voice way, "quickly let the heaven give and Tang brocade they also go over!" When he came to the door, he glanced at Yu Wan, then frowned and walked around her, rushing to the front. Yu Wan thinks about it. It''s all because of her. Mrs. Tang just asked her to make a decision. She immediately strode a little stiff legs, ran after Mrs. Tang and stopped her, "aunt! Listen to me first Mrs. Tang stopped and looked at her without saying a word. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I still choose not to kill my child and go back to Lu''s home! Besides, Lu Xiao is here for me. Before this matter gets worse, please let me go. This is the best solution! ""I really think about it, don''t I? You and Lu Xiao may be able to achieve the right result. Do you really understand and think carefully? " Mrs. Tang asked her in a low voice. Yu Wan nodded his head and said, "yes, I think I understand." Then Mrs. Tang has nothing to say. And Yu Wan has been waiting for her outside for nearly an hour, she knows. She also understood that Yu Yuan was deeply aware of her mistake. What''s more, it''s not Yu Wan''s fault. Lu Xiao, Tang Hua and even Lu Changsheng are all responsible. How could she have the heart to blame the child for all her faults? She closed her eyes, sighed, and said, "go, go back to your room, pack up, Tanghua, I''ll solve it." Yu Yuan''s heart was also suddenly relieved. "Thank you, aunt!" With that, she turned and went to her room. When I got back to my room, it was exactly twelve o''clock. The sound of fireworks outside, one after another. She went to the warm room and pulled out her suitcase. This just realized, oneself whole body up and down, all is cold, almost have no strength. Diandian followed her into the room and asked her in surprise, "where is Miss Yu Wan going to clean up? Madame, do they know? " Yu Wan looked back, nodded and said softly, "I know." Diandian was surprised to see her cry and asked her, "Miss, why are you crying? What''s the matter? " The people of Tang family are very good. Yu Wan cried because she was really guilty and mixed with some emotions that she could not say. She turned, gently hugged her and said, "I''m going home." Although Dian Dian doesn''t understand what happened, what''s the matter? He was stunned and said in a soft voice, "I''ll help you clean up together." Chapter 1258 Dian Dian gets up to help Yu Yuan clean up some clothes in the wardrobe. Yu Wan, who is going to celebrate the Spring Festival, is reluctant to leave. Before Yu Wan came, Dian Dian thought that Yu Wan must be a very hot tempered young lady. She didn''t know until she came. It''s not like that. Serving such a good-natured master, she is also very happy as Tang''s servant. She also felt that her young master was not worthy of Yu Yuan. Because Tang Hua is a dissolute man with a bad temper, it''s a blessing for her to marry such a beautiful and kind-hearted fairy. She thought they might have quarreled. So while packing up, he asked Yu Wan carefully, "is Miss Yu Wan in such a hurry to go home because she quarreled with the young master?" Yu Yuan Leng next, just vaguely return a way, "yes, quarrel." "Our young master has a bad temper." Dian Dian nodded back with special empathy. "And he''s fierce and unreasonable, but he''s not as bad as he looks." "Not so bad?" Yu Wan doesn''t think Diandian is right. On the contrary, she thinks that Tang Hua is really bad and scheming. She plans to kill her child. "Yes, maybe you haven''t known each other for a long time. We''ve been at home for a long time, and we all know that he''s not so bad." Yu Wan doesn''t want to talk about this topic with Diandian. She doesn''t want to talk about Tanghua any more. She gets angry when she thinks about it. As she folded her underwear, she asked Diandian, "Diandian, why is your surname Tang?" "Me?" I nodded at myself. "Because several generations of our ancestors signed a contract to sell themselves to the Tang family. My grandfather, who was the steward of the Tang family, simply changed his name to Tang." "So the housekeeper is your father now?" Yu Wan asked her in surprise. "Yes." Tang nodded, "so I grew up with the young master. I know the young master''s temper very well. I think he is really not bad." Yes, there are so many servants in Tang''s family. It''s impossible for ordinary servants to take care of her. Yu Wan suddenly realized. Hearing that Tang Dian Dian was still saying good things to Tang Hua, she couldn''t help but reply, "you say he''s not bad, and he''s still trying to ask me to kill my child and call my father-in-law secretly." "Ah?" Tang Dian Dian was a little surprised by Yu Yuan''s two words. After thinking about it, he asked, "but why do you want to kill the child? And since you came back from the hospital, the young master has been in this room all the time. I didn''t hear him call the Lu family! " Did she misunderstand Tang Hua? Yu Yuan was stunned. But Diandian is not in the room all the time. It''s normal not to hear Tanghua call. The problem now is that whether or not Tang Hua tells Lu Changsheng that she is pregnant, she will go with Lu Xiao. It''s not that important whether you misunderstood him or not. She was stunned for a while, silent, and continued to lower her head to pack up her things. It was warm in the room. The snow on Yu Yuan''s body soon melted and penetrated into his clothes. She didn''t care, didn''t change clothes, suddenly sneezed. "Miss, let me get you a glass of hot water." Tang Dian Dian immediately concerns a way. "Yes, thank you." Yu Wan is sitting on the carpet. Her abdomen is still a little painful. It''s troublesome to get up, so she''s not polite. Tang Dian Dian just opened the door and went out. Suddenly he saw a man come in in a hurry. She was startled because she didn''t know each other, "you..." "I''m Lu Xiao." Lu Xiao made a silent movement towards her and asked her, "where is Yu Wan?" The sound of fireworks outside is not small, covering up the movement of their coming. "In the room..." Tang bit by bit whispered back. What happened to Lu Xiao? No wonder Yu Wan would suddenly pack up and say he would leave. She looked out again, and there were several bodyguards standing at their side of the door. Her father, steward Tang, also came and was at the door. It should be Lu Xiao. That''s right. She did not continue to block the land owl, to the side of two steps. Lu Xiao thought Yu Yuan had fallen asleep, so he didn''t let Tang make any noise. When I pushed the door in, I found that Yu Yuan was sitting on the carpet with his back to the door, packing. She sneezed two more times. She heard someone coming in. She didn''t look back and asked, "how can it be so fast?" Lu Xiao saw that she was still there, not as he thought on the road, so weak that he couldn''t even get out of bed. He was relieved. He went to Yu Wan''s back, stretched out his hand, picked her up easily and threw her on the bed."Ah Yu Yuan screamed subconsciously. However, before she saw Lu Xiao''s face, she could smell the familiar faint smell on him. She knew it was Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao put her down. As she turned around, she jumped into Lu Xiao''s arms, hugged his neck and hung on him, "uncle!" Her voice, surprise, and with a little wronged cry. Lu Xiao also hugged her tightly, bowed his head and smelled her hair, "you are not allowed to sit on the ground in the future. It''s not good for the baby because it''s cold on the ground." Yu Yuan suddenly burst into tears. "I was scared to death. I thought they would force me to take the baby! Just now, I begged Mrs. Tang for a long time. Mrs. Tang is a good person. Don''t quarrel with them or embarrass them, OK She said incoherent, but Lu Xiao understood. He noticed that her clothes were wet and immediately let her go. He took off her coat and pecked her gently. "Don''t do that in the future. You know uncle will come. What are you afraid of? What you should do is lie down in bed and wait for me to take you home. " "What if we hurt our baby?" Yu Yuan replied, "but I''m still afraid, and I''m afraid they''ll embarrass you, or you''ll fight, or you''ll lose here." He''s so small, so innocent that it hurts. Fortunately, Mrs. Tang is a preacher. If Mrs. Tang is a little bad, I don''t know what it is now. He gently shaved Yu Yuan''s nose and said softly, "fool, what do you want to worry about me? Don''t I pick you up just for the baby? Baby is more important than me Yu Wan grabbed the owl''s clothes, wiped the tears on his face, and asked pitifully, "well Compared with my baby, which one is more important? Are you here to pick me up for the baby? " Chapter 1259 Lu Xiao thinks that maybe a month ago, he told Yu Wan that he liked her, so she was so insecure. But on weekdays, he really dotes on her. He dotes on her so much that he''s afraid to melt in his mouth. He''s afraid to drop it in his hand. Can''t she feel it? The person he loves most in the world is Yu Wan, but this little girl doesn''t know it. He had no choice but to reply in a low voice, "of course you are important! I come to pick you up because you are the one who was taken away by Tanghua. Even if you are not pregnant, I will come to pick you up. " "No, if you are not pregnant, I will never let Tang Hua take you away that day." "Do you understand what I say?" Yu Yuan Leng for a few seconds, brain this just reaction come over. "So, you really knew I was pregnant!" She asked in surprise. She was guessing in her head before, but she was right! "Little fool, what else? How can I trust Tang Hua to take you away? I can''t even blow up the plane! " Lu Xiao couldn''t help sighing. "Tang Hua is such a smart man. If he gets along with you day and night, how can he not see your difference?" So it is! She said it! Although on the plane that day, she asked Lu Xiao to let her go, she was very sad when the plane took off. And these days, Lu Xiao has not contacted her. "I thought you didn''t want me anymore..." She could not help crying again, a small face buried in Lu Xiao''s arms, crying wrongly. "How could I not want you?" Lu Xiao gently touched the back of her head. "Gingerbread is not very well recently. I went to see it a few days ago and took it to the veterinarian. The veterinarian said that it is sick and old. It''s going away soon." "I can''t even give up the gingerbread. How can I give up you?" Yu Wan cried so red that he rubbed the collar of Lu Xiao''s clothes and said, "I''ll go back to accompany him. He must miss me." "Yes, he missed you most. He got sick because he missed you. Uncle almost got sick because he missed you." Lu Xiao nodded, holding Yu Yuan''s small face, then bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Yu Yuan''s mood now is nervous, but happy. As long as Lu Xiao has her in his heart and he doesn''t lose her, no matter what will happen in the future, she will stay with Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao asked Yu Yuan to sit on the bed and clean up her clothes by himself. He has been used to taking care of Yu Wan for a long time. He is easy to pack things and does it very quickly. Then he asked the bodyguard to come in and carry away Yu Yuan''s things. He put on a clean coat for Yu Wan, helped her put on her shoes, held her up and didn''t let her walk on her own. It''s snowing heavily outside, and it''s cold. "Happy new year." Yu Yuan is in Lu Xiao''s arms. He looks up at the snow and the sky red by fireworks. He whispers to Lu Xiao. "Happy new year." Lu Xiao gave her a gentle smile. He said, with his coat, tightly wrapped Yu Yuan, let her not blow to the cool wind. Looking at her small face, she said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I broke up with Ji ran." "And now, you are my lawful wife." Yu Wan had already seen a red book in the inner pocket of Lu Xiao''s coat. She took it out and looked at it. Surprised at the same time, can''t help laughing and scolding him, "you big liar!" That day, before she and Lu Xiao had dinner alone, Lu Xiao took her to the studio to take photos with her ID card and red background cloth, which made her feel very strange. She asked Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao said that she had never taken such a picture with him, so she went to take it. There was no special reason. She was stupid enough to believe it. Now I know that he was planning at that time! "How can a man get a wife without cheating?" Lu Xiao raised his eyebrows and answered her shamelessly. Yu Wan''s face is a little red. Only today did she realize that Lu Xiao liked her as much as she liked him. At least, she hasn''t thought of cheating on marriage. Being cheated by him, she was also willing, and she felt that even the heavy snow in today''s world was sweet. Just as she was about to enter his clothes, she saw Mrs. Tang standing at the door. The servant held an umbrella for her. She stood there, looking at her and Lu Xiao. Mrs. Tang likes her. She knows. And Mrs. Tang said something like this to her. She said, "Yu Wan, you don''t have a mother, I don''t have a daughter. After you marry into Tang''s family, I only think you are my own daughter." She will always remember those words. Never has a woman of the right age ever said such a thing to her and treated her as well as her own daughter.So Yu Wan is also from the bottom of his heart. He likes Madame Tang. When he was about to come to Mrs. Tang, Yu Wan hesitated. He still struggled in Lu Xiao''s arms and whispered to him, "uncle, you let me down. I''ll be alone with Tang Fu." Lu Xiao did not force her, bent over and put her on the ground. Then he looked at Yu Wan and went to Mrs. Tang. She likes Mrs. Tang. He won''t be jealous. Yu Wan went up to Mrs. Tang. Without saying a word, he reached out and hugged her. "I will come to see you often in the future." Mrs. Tang held back her tears, pretended not to care, and whispered back, "that''s not necessary." "You are afraid that our family will not be laughed at enough." "Then I''ll come to see you secretly, and let no one else know." Yu Wan said seriously. Then, he released Mrs. Tang and bowed to her solemnly, "I''m sorry, aunt, but in my heart, you are really very important." "Please also bring a word to Tang Hua. Maybe I misunderstood him. I hope he can find a woman who is 100 times better than me and who knows how to cherish him." Mrs. Tang did not speak. Yu Wan waited for a while, and then whispered to her, "then I really left." Then he went to Lu Xiao. When Lu Xiao took her to the car at the door, she looked back at Mrs. Tang. I couldn''t help sighing. If only Mrs. Tang were really her mother. Mrs. Tang knows her flaws, but she never laughs at her confusion. She always guides her patiently. She said that she would come back to see Mrs. Tang in the future, which is absolutely not polite. She''ll think a little bit, too. Until I get on the bus, the car starts to start and leaves the gate of Tang''s house, Yu Wan still looks back at Mrs. Tang. Lu Xiao can understand her, gently grasped her cold hand, and said, "Tai Gong is still waiting for us at home. When you go back, you should remember to pour him tea and apologize first." "Good." Yu Yuan nodded obediently. Chapter 1260 Yu Yuan''s physical condition is not suitable for flying, so Lu Xiao chose to take the high-speed rail back to Yangcheng. Fortunately, the snow has just begun to grow, the road has not been frozen, and the high-speed railway is still unimpeded. The front carriage of the military high-speed railway was empty, with only Lu Xiao and Yu Wan sitting. Yu Wan felt a little dizzy. From the moment Lu Xiao took her out of Tang''s house, she blushed, and the heat on her face never subsided. The whole person is also feeble, sitting in the arms of Lu Xiao, motionless. At the beginning, Lu Xiao thought she was asleep, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He was afraid of disturbing her, scaring her, scaring little Chang''an in his stomach. Then Yu Yuan suddenly twisted a few times in his arms, looked up at him and asked him, "uncle, how long will it take to get there?" Lu Xiao saw that there was something wrong with her face. Her cheeks were flushed, her lips were pale and dry. "About an hour more." As he answered, he lowered his head and touched her forehead with his lips. It was really hot. I think I have a fever. "Dizzy? Do you want to throw up? " Lu Xiao asked her nervously. "No, I''m very sleepy and tired. I can''t sleep. I feel dizzy. Everything else is OK." Yu Wan sucked a little blocked nose and returned softly. Lu Xiao wanted the high-speed rail to stop for more than ten minutes on the way. He asked people to go down and buy Yu Wan a fever abatement sticker. "There''s more than an hour left. That''s fast. It doesn''t matter." Yu Wan continued to talk to himself. Then he turned around in Lu Xiao''s arms, sat face to face on his lap, hooked his neck, his hot face against his heart, and thought about things with his eyes open. Lu Xiao looked down at her. When Yu Wan was a child, he would sometimes sit on his lap in a daze. "What do you think?" He asked her in a soft voice, "shall I ask someone to wring a towel and put it on his forehead?" "No, it will be cold." Yu Yuan shook his head and returned. "Then I''ll call the car to stop and buy you an antipyretic sticker?" Lu Xiao continued to ask her. "No, I watch it on TV. If pregnant people have a cold, they can''t drink medicine. I don''t dare to use antipyretic paste. Wait until Yangcheng, let''s talk about it." Yu Yuan whispered back. She refused Lu Xiao''s suggestion, leaned on him and continued to ask him, "uncle, did you have a fight with Tang Hua today? Your hand joints are broken over there, and your face is blue. " "I didn''t fight. Don''t worry. It was hurt before." Lu Xiao doesn''t care. He had a fight with Tang Hua. He had a fight with Tang''s bodyguards, and the umbrella was broken, but Mrs. Tang came to persuade him in time. He''s been on the road in the military region for so many years. In addition, in order to survive, he was cruel and accurate in beating people. Tang Hua must have suffered a lot and was badly hurt by him. But it''s a matter between their men, so you don''t have to worry about it. Yu Wan nodded, thought about it, and then asked, "uncle, do you like your daughter or your son?" "Daughters and sons are the same." Lu Xiao took a piece of clothes from the side and put it on Yu Yuan. He put his arms around her across the clothes and said softly, "is it still cold like this?" "It''s not cold. Uncle is my air conditioner." Yu wanxiao. "But I have a hunch that I''m pregnant with a daughter." Then, he went back very seriously. Lu Xiao Leng next, ask her, "why?" "It suddenly occurred to me that when I was a child, I had a dream that you and I had a daughter." Yu Wan looked up at him and said with a smile, "are you strange?" "You liked me when you were a child." Lu Xiao looked down at her. "But I didn''t understand it then." Yu Wan was a little puzzled and said, "I don''t know if it was my dream or what happened. Anyway, I suddenly remembered it." "I seem to remember our daughter, what''s her name Chang''an. " "Chang''an is very nice. Let''s call it Chang''an." Lu Xiao said calmly. In fact, it should not be a dream, but a long time ago, he told Yu Yuan their story, she was burning confused, did not remember clearly, very normal. "So casual?" Yu Wan was a little surprised. "Yes, what you say in the future is what you say. Uncle will listen to you." Lu Xiao returns gently. "Lu Chang''an..." Yu Yuan said it to himself. "It sounds good. Even for a son, it sounds good to call him that name." She said. Chang''an''s name is beautiful, because Lu Changsheng thought for a long time and took it. "Do you like your son or your daughter?" Yu Wan asked him persistently. Lu Xiao thought about it and said, "daughter." "Why?" "Because others say that daughters can neutralize all the advantages of their parents, but sons are not necessarily. I hope Chang''an can be half like you and half like me, so there is no fairness.""So..." Yu Wan nodded, then went into Lu Xiao''s arms. After a long time, he said, "I like my daughter, too, because what I hear from others is different from what you say. They say that my daughter will be like my father." "I like my uncle very much. If I want to have a child who is very similar to my uncle, that''s good." Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "but actually, I like you more than you like me." "So, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a son or a daughter. As long as it''s our children, I like them all." Yu Yuan had nothing to do with Lu Xiao. She did not dare to sleep, for fear that after waking up, she would find herself sent to Tang''s house again. However, in the end, it still can''t hold up. She was too weak, coupled with a cold and fever, and was about to get off the bus when she fell asleep. Lu Xiao didn''t wake her up, so he took her into the car. He did not go back to the old military compound, but took her back to Hengyuan. He was afraid that he would take her to see the old man immediately, and her body could not bear it. What do you know? When I got to the gate of HengYuan, I found that Lu Changsheng didn''t go at all, and the light in the living room under the building was on. I''m afraid the old man wants to wait for them to come back and deal with it. He looked at Yu Yuan in his arms. She was like a child, sleeping soundly in his arms. No sound could wake her up. She should be really tired. He was still very light, took her out of the car. Just entering the gate, I saw Lu Changsheng sitting on the sofa, looking at him and Yu Wan. "Grandpa, we''re back." He whispered to Lu Changsheng. "She''s very weak and has a cold again. I''ll take her to sleep for a while and come down immediately." He didn''t care how ugly Lu Changsheng''s face was. He lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice. Then he went upstairs with Yu Yuan in his arms. Granny Mai followed him and settled Yu Yuan. Then she whispered, "young master, you can''t talk back in front of the old man later. What he says is what he says. Maybe the old man can feel better." Chapter 1261 Lu Xiao nodded. He didn''t intend to contradict Lu Changsheng. No matter how angry Lu Changsheng is today, as long as he doesn''t hurt Yu Wan, he can bear it. "Granny Mai, you go to boil a bowl of ginger soup for Yu Wan, according to the prescription given by doctor Xu Jun." He handed his cell phone to granny Mac. Then I looked at the sky, and it was almost dawn. "You are here. No matter what happens in the study, you don''t care. Just accompany Yu Wan, wake her up at nine, let her get up for breakfast, fry her two eggs, put ketchup and a cup of soybean milk." Granny Mai couldn''t help sighing when she saw Lu Xiao''s posture. "Young master, you should control your own propriety. Don''t do anything to irritate the old man." "I understand." Lu Xiao nodded back. With that, he asked grandfather Mai to invite Lu Changsheng to his study. He changed his clothes and went to the study. After entering the door, he took the door with him and went to Lu Changsheng on his own initiative. He said, "if you have any fire in your heart, just rush at me. Don''t hurt yourself." "Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao, from small to large, no matter what you do wrong, I am reluctant to punish you severely." Lu Changsheng said in a deep voice, pointing with his crutch at the photos of his parents when they were young in Lu Xiao''s study. "It is said that the parents of the next generation can''t educate the successful children, because they can''t control overindulgence." "In the past, I didn''t realize my mistake. Now, I really know I was wrong!" "You know that I love you. I can''t discipline you! You are so disrespectful! Be proud of yourself! absolutely lawless! You kneel down in front of your parents and tell them, "who do you deserve?" Without saying a word, Lu Xiao turned to look at the old black-and-white photos of his parents on the table. He didn''t even resist, so he went to his desk and knelt down in front of his parents'' photos. Lu Changsheng walked up behind him, looked at his parents, and said in a deep voice, "when they had a car accident, they held you in their arms. They were reluctant to let you have a slight slip, so I thought, for them, I can''t discipline you hard!" "I just knew that I was so wrong!" "It''s because I connive at you again and again that things have become irreparable now!" "I''ll give you one last chance. When Yu Wan wakes up, you''ll send her to the hospital, kill her child, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a divorce!" Divorce? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to defeat Chang''an. Lu Xiao took a deep breath, and then whispered back, "grandfather, you might as well leave this opportunity to the unborn child. She is a living life at least." "For me, you don''t need to be merciful. I''m willing to accept all the punishment instead of their mother and son." "Lu Xiao!" Lu Changsheng was furious. The crutch in his hand fell on Lu Xiao''s back. Lu Xiao didn''t even hum, and continued to kneel straight. No matter how Lu Changsheng punishes him, he can bear it. But he must not let them be hurt. Send her to Tang''s home, let her be wronged, this kind of mistake, he can only allow himself to make once, no second time. "You still don''t know what''s wrong! You look at your parents and tell them you''re wrong! " Lu Xiao looked straight at the black-and-white photos. His parents were smiling brightly. He clenched his fists and said clearly, "I love yu yuan." "Just because I love her, I don''t feel that I have done anything wrong." "Even if my grandfather cripples me and kills me today, I can''t give in to the things about little peep and children." As soon as the voice fell, the old man swung it hard again. "I''d like to see if your bones are hard or my fists are hard!" Mr. Lu also has decades of experience in the battlefield. He has never been in charge of soldiers who are not willing to fight! Lu Xiao closed his eyes and took it all at once. The blood gushed out of his mouth and he didn''t say a word. Yu Wan was confused when he heard someone talking outside. Recently, her sleep quality has not been particularly good. Even if she is tired, she will wake up automatically after a while''s sleep. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t adapt to the early pregnancy. She heard someone outside saying, "..." Go and have a look! The old man''s fist is no joke It''s like granny McGregor talking. She was still very dizzy, pinching her temples, supporting herself, and sat up from the bed. Just as granny Mai pushed the door in, she had cooked the ginger soup. Just now I tried the temperature on Yu Wan''s forehead. It seems that it''s getting hotter and hotter. She thinks it''s better to let Yu Wan drink ginger soup and then go to sleep.As soon as he pushed the door in, he saw Yu Wan sitting up from the bed. "How did the young lady wake up?" She hurried forward, put the bowl aside, and tucked Yu Wan in the quilt. "I''m a little uncomfortable lying down..." Yu Wan said weakly, "I''m a little flustered, so I wake up." "Then drink the ginger soup first. It''s just right." Granny McGregor replied painfully, "Little Miss seems to be a little thinner recently." Yu Wan nodded. She took granny Mai''s hand and took a sip of ginger soup. Then she looked aside. Then he asked granny Mai blankly, "where''s uncle?" "Young master It''s in the study. " Granny Mai bowed her head and did not dare to look into Yu Yuan''s eyes. She whispered back. Yu Wan felt that Granny Mai was a little vague. She thought about it and said, "can you tell him to come up? I want him to feed me. " "The young master may be asleep. I have to go and have a look." Granny Mai reluctantly smiles at Yu Wan and returns. "But is there a bed in the study?" Yu Wan thought and asked granny Mai. Something''s wrong. They seem to be hiding something from her. Did Lu Xiao leave her again? But they agreed that Lu Xiao would never leave her again. Granny Mai was a little annoyed. She should have said that Lu Xiao had fallen asleep. Is trying to figure out how to remedy, suddenly came a loud noise outside, what is the sound of falling to the ground. With a faint murmur. Yu Yuan naturally heard it. She looked at granny Mai and immediately, without hesitation, lifted the quilt and got out of bed to put on her shoes. Something must have happened! "Miss! You can''t go now Granny Mai was so anxious that she immediately stopped Yu Wan and refused to let her go. Now, Yu Wan has gone. If he can''t help, he will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire! And it''s likely to hurt the baby in the stomach! "Granny McGregor! You let me go! It''s Lu Xiao, right? Is Taigong punishing him? " Yu Wan uses all his strength to shake off granny Mai''s hand and asks her excitedly. Because on the way back, Lu Xiao said that Taigong was really angry this time. They wanted to apologize to Taigong! Chapter 1262 Granny McGregor hesitated. She didn''t know how to tell a lie. The hesitation of such a moment, let Yu Wan see, is really what she guessed. She didn''t have time to put on her coat. She held on to the wall and stumbled out to the direction of the sound. Granny Mai didn''t dare to stretch out her hand to pull Yu Wan, because Yu Wan had just stabilized her fetus. It was very likely that she would miscarry if she put a heavy hand on it. "Little miss!" Again and again she stopped in front of Yu Wan and begged her in a low voice. Yu Yuan again and again spared her and went to the direction of the study. Because she saw a servant standing at the door of the study, proving that someone was inside. When she came to the door of the study, the servant stopped at the door immediately. "Let me in." Yu Yuan said to them in a very serious tone, "he is your young master. Can you really bear to see him punished?" "But this is an order from the young master himself..." Granny McGonagall was crying and explained in a low voice. "I don''t care." Yu Wan said without any care. Now that she and Lu Xiao are husband and wife, with the reality of husband and wife and the name of husband and wife, they should face up to anything together. It''s not to let Lu Xiao take on everything by himself. Lu Xiao loves her and worries about her. Doesn''t she worry about him? "Let me in!" She anxiously ordered a second time. The old man has been fighting Lu Xiao in his study for more than half an hour, but Lu Xiao hasn''t said a word. Everyone heard the loud noise just now. Everyone also heard the cry of Lu Xiao. The old man must have been very heavy just now. Granny McGregor is also afraid of an accident. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded to the servant at the door and whispered, "open the door." When Yu Wan went in, he saw such a scene: the old man was leaning on a crutch, and his whole body was shaking, looking at the land owl falling on the ground. The bookshelf on the side was knocked upside down, the books scattered all over the floor, and the desk was also tilted. Lu Xiao fell down beside the bookshelf. He didn''t even have the strength to sit up. His face was covered with blood. "Uncle!" She was stunned for a few seconds. Seeing that Lu Changsheng seemed to continue to fight, she immediately screamed and rushed to the land owl who fell on the ground. Lu Changsheng''s eyes were red and his brain was dizzy. He didn''t react until Yu Yuan rushed in and threw himself on Lu Xiao. Yu Yuan holds Lu Xiao in his arms with his delicate body. She held Lu Xiao''s upper body and head tightly. She didn''t dare to look back. She just screamed, "too father-in-law! Stop fighting!!! There will be lives! " The stick on Lu Changsheng''s hand stopped abruptly when it fell on Yu Wan. After all, he was still reluctant to give up. And he clearly knew that Yu Wan was pregnant with Lu Xiao''s child. He can''t hit her. The expected pain did not fall on her. Yu Wan boldly turned around and took a look at Lu Changsheng. She saw the old man stretched out his hand to support the edge of the desk, looking at them, the expression on his face, she can not understand the complex. She doesn''t care so much for the time being. The land owl in her arms is beaten like this. She is dying of heartache! She immediately lowered her head, wiped the blood off Lu Xiao''s face with her sleeve, held his face and asked him, "uncle! Uncle, do you still recognize me? Can you see me clearly? Shall we go to the hospital? " Lu Xiao''s mouth is still pouring blood, his consciousness is still clear. Reluctantly toward Yu Wan smile down, toward her light voice way, "loosen me." The old man''s anger hasn''t been dispelled. If he doesn''t fight enough, he will never give in. He will divorce Yu Wan and destroy Chang''an. He''s going to the hospital now, which means compromise. However, it is impossible for him to compromise. He will certainly protect Yu Yuan''s mother and son. "But..." Yu Wan was crying. "Come on, let me go." Lu Xiao struggled in her arms and pushed her. Even at this time, he was reluctant to exert himself on Yu Wan. How can he let others hurt her? Yu Yuan didn''t know what to do. He cried and let Lu Xiao go obediently. Then he turned and climbed to Lu Changsheng, hugged his leg and begged, "my father-in-law, it''s all my fault! Would you stop beating uncle? He''s your grandson! You can punish me if you want! " Lu Changsheng looked down at Yu Wan crying miserably. It''s not the wrong metaphor. Lu Xiao is wrong. Even if Lu Xiao is his grandson, he can''t transfer his anger to Yu Wan. What''s more, this is the little girl he has loved for so many years.Even if there is no blood relationship, it is better than relatives. He was choked up in his heart. He was almost out of breath, and his Qi and blood gushed. Just at this time, grandfather Mai suddenly rushed in from the outside and said, "old man! Li family has come to pay New Year''s greetings! Officer Li has come by himself How can Li Nanshao come here suddenly? And the new year''s day has never been the custom of new year. Lu Changsheng was stunned. After thinking for a few seconds, he replied, "you just said it''s not convenient to see guests today." "But Li changguan came in directly. He''s downstairs now!" Mr. McGrady followed him back. Just now, grandfather Mai saw that something was wrong. If he continued to call like this, something would really happen, so he secretly called Li Nanshao. As it happens, Li Nanshao happens to take his family to the compound of the old military region to pay New Year''s greetings to Ning Shuang. When I heard that something had happened here, I immediately rushed over. Hengyuan is very close to the compound of the old military region, about 20 minutes by car. When Lu Xiao heard that Li Nanshao was coming, he was suddenly relieved. Now Yu Yuan is the Bai family in name. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao are here. That''s good. Just in time, take Yu Yuan away. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s father Lu. Which room is father Lu in? " The voice of Bai Xiao''s amusing Li Mu Bai came from the outside, and they came up directly. Because I heard that the situation was urgent, Bai Xiao couldn''t manage so much, so he took advantage of the child''s naughty excuse and came up directly. Lu Changsheng also heard their voice, hesitated, put down the things in his hand, and said to Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao, "get up!" Yu Wanru is on the verge of amnesty, turns around and pours on Lu Xiao, helping him wipe his blood while helping him up. Lu Xiao can hold on. Seeing that Lu Changsheng had gone out to meet the guests, he seized Yu Yuan''s hand and said to her in a soft voice, "later, you will go with them." "I don''t want it!" Yu Yuan shakes his head subconsciously, "I want to accompany you!" "Good boy." Lu Xiao gently pinched her little face, "uncle, it''s OK, but you''re too old to be angry. He''s old." Chapter 1263 "Listen, if you''re not here, I''ll be more at ease. You''ll be with my younger sister when they are young, even if it''s for our Chang''an." In today''s situation, Lu Xiao can''t let Yu Wan see it again. It will frighten her. And that was too dangerous. If Lu Changsheng''s stick really goes down, he may really regret it all his life! "Uncle has finished the school suspension procedures for you, so you can stay with them for a while, OK?" "I don''t want it!" Yu Wan is a little flustered, even if she will be punished together, she is not afraid. What she was afraid of was that she couldn''t see Lu Xiao. She didn''t know what would happen to him. She would be very worried! Bai Xiao was on the stairs when he saw Lu Changsheng coming out of his study and coming towards them. He was relieved. With a smile, he picked up Li mubai and met Lu Changsheng, saying, "happy new year, grandfather Lu!" "Maomao, tell Taigong happy new year." Li mubai was very close to the Lu family. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold Lu Changsheng. He showed his trademark crescent moon smile and said, "my father-in-law, I want to hold my baby!" White hours can''t help frowning. Where did this stinky boy learn to call himself a baby? How numb! At home, I didn''t hear him say such words in such a pleasant tone. But in fact, Li mubai has a high EQ and is very observant about what he says and who he sees. When Lu Changsheng saw Li mubai, he immediately showed a kind smile, "good, good, the grand duke hugs you!" Just, he just toward Li Mu Bai to stretch out a hand, suddenly feel heart a burst of angina pectoris. At first, he thought that the same as his previous problems, the pain was over. However, he took two steps forward. Suddenly, he couldn''t stand firmly, supported the railing on the side and slid down. It happened so suddenly that it took no more than five seconds. Bai hour and Li mubai watched Lu Changsheng fall to the ground. "Grandfather Lu!" White hours subconsciously a scream. Then he immediately threw the child to the servant on the side, and didn''t let Li mubai see it. The child would be afraid! She rushed to embrace Lu Changsheng, downstairs Li Nanshao heard the movement, immediately rushed up. When he saw Lu Changsheng''s limbs twitching, he immediately understood that the old man''s problems were the same as those in previous lives. This is a cardiovascular disease! Although Lu Xiao''s temper was much more docile than that of the previous life, and he followed the old man in everything, Yu Yuan''s incident certainly brought a great blow to the old man. It was expected that he was ill. When the ambulance came, Lu Xiao couldn''t stand still and was injured all over. He personally pushed Lu Changsheng into the ambulance. Li Nanshao stood by and watched him all the time. He saw Lu Xiao''s face full of sadness. It''s understandable. He really understood the feeling that he knew what was going to happen, but he couldn''t help it. Just like, when Bai Jixian, Bai Xiao''s grandfather, died, Li Nanshao saw Bai Xiao cry. He really wanted to pull out his heart and hurt her. However, no matter what old people die or die, nothing can be changed. He and Lu Xiao both knew what would happen in the future. They could get what they wanted at their fingertips. They had already seen through the matter of wealth and reputation. Only when they can''t change the fate of the people close to them can they feel useless. He came forward, patted Lu Xiao on the shoulder and said to him, "I''ll have a good talk with the old man. If you get hurt like this, you should go to check it." "Did I do it wrong?" Lu Xiao raised his eyes and asked him in a low voice. His eyes were red. "Even if you don''t, you can''t change what''s going to happen." Li Nan Shuo with only two of them can hear the voice, toward him. "Really..." Lu Xiao looked to one side, holding Yu Yuan to comfort Bai Xiao. "Aunt Ning is the only exception. You and I both know how much we have paid for it." Li Nan Shuo continues toward him. Lu Xiao was at a loss. On the one hand, it''s his closest relatives, on the other hand, it''s his favorite woman. How to do it is wrong. "I''ll accompany you to the military hospital. Just in time, Xu Weishu and Chi Yin didn''t go back for the Spring Festival." Li Nan Shuo continued to persuade him. Yu Yuan stares at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao gently waved his hand to her and said, "little bit, come here. Uncle has something to say to you." Yu Yuan seemed to know what he would say. He came over and hugged Lu Xiao. He put his face in Lu Xiao''s arms and said in a low voice, "uncle, I''ll go to the hospital with you." "It''s OK. You go back with your younger sister. If it doesn''t matter, uncle will go home tonight." Lu Xiao replied in a relaxed tone."What''s more, you''re not in a stable state. You need to have a good rest and don''t overwork. When you called Dr. Xu yesterday, didn''t you hear that?" "But I want to be with you..." Yu Yuan sobbed again. These two days have experienced too many things, coupled with pregnancy, Yu Wan emotional instability, very normal. Lu Xiao is helpless. "Otherwise, you can send them back first and come back to the hospital later. The hospital has Xu Weishu and me. Don''t worry." Li Nan Shuo looks at them two people, thought secretly, toward the land owl low voice way. It seems that this is the only way now. Lu Xiao hesitated, nodded to Li Nan Shuo and said in a soft voice, "thank you very much." "Thank you. Is there little you can do for me?" Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way, "lift a hand to work only." Indeed, he and Li Nan Shuo said thanks between the two people, on the birth points, life and death to each other, look at each other a look to understand what it means. He did not continue to say anything, watching Li Nanshao go with the ambulance. He took Bai Xiao and them back to the old military region compound. As soon as he got off the bus, Yu Wan gently held his hand and said, "uncle, I don''t want to go to Bai''s house. I want to stay at home by myself. You can go to the hospital." "But you are in such a state of health that I can rest assured when I am with you for an hour." Lu Xiao slightly frowned back. "I don''t want to. I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll be at home waiting for you and Taigong to come back." Yu Wan especially insisted on returning. When she was on the road, she suddenly realized that her family had become like this. If she continued to be willful, she would be too ignorant. "I don''t go to the hospital. My father-in-law will be more angry when he sees me, so I''ll stay at home and wait for you." Yu Wan, it seems that he has grown up a little bit, and he has more ideas than before. Lu Xiao looks back and looks at Bai Xiao. "I come to see it every day." Bai Xiao smiles at him and says, "don''t worry." Chapter 1264 Lu Xiao went to the hospital to have a careful examination. Xu Weishu showed him the film of his whole body and said, "your bones are really hard. They''re all like this. Most of them are skin injuries. There''s no big problem..." "There''s a little internal bleeding. The body can absorb it by itself. I''ll give you some water for anti inflammation." "Then you go to another doctor with me now. You have two dislocated ribs. I''ll reset them for you. I''ll stay in bed as much as possible these days. I don''t want to do strenuous exercise. According to your constitution, I can recover almost in a week." Lu Xiao knew that he had no big problem, except that his ribs hurt badly, and he knew his body well. Every time Lu Changsheng hit him, he subconsciously made the action of releasing force. His profession made him used to this kind of heavy blow, rough and thick. That is to say, the skin injuries on the body are very difficult. It will take a while to recover. He went with Xu Weishu to roughly deal with the lower body injury, and then went to the ward to see Lu Changsheng. When Lu Changsheng came over, he immediately gave first aid, which had returned to normal. Xu Weishu gave him some sedative medicine, so Lu Changsheng had fallen asleep. Lu Xiao sat by the bed, staring at Lu Changsheng for a long time. When Li Nanshao came back, he saw Lu Xiao sitting on the edge of the bed and whispered to him, "when you didn''t come, Xu Weishu told me that although the success rate would be very low, he still suggested an operation." "It''s OK not to have surgery. It depends on the old man''s own fortune. As you know, her grandfather left almost at that time when she was young." More than a month to go. If according to what Li Nan Shuo said, it would count. Maybe we''ll go earlier. "But at that time, Yan Shang had a few months more time than his previous life, so everything was not certain." Li Nan Shuo continues to murmur consolation way. Lu Xiao nodded, "OK, I know that." Li Nan Shuo continued to say to him, "just after the first aid, the old man sobered up for a while, I talked with him a few words." "I said to him, it''s already like this. If he forces you to kill the children, it doesn''t matter if he leaves later. It will take decades for you to suffer." "In fact, the old man was very angry for a while. He didn''t figure it out for a while. That''s why he beat you like this. When I talked with him, he said that he regretted it. He would think it over." Lu Xiao knows that Lu Chang''s heart is soft, and his mouth is full of bean curd. Lu Changsheng was right to scold him. He also took advantage of Lu Changsheng''s point, so he kept a secret from him. After raw rice was cooked, there was a showdown. He knew that the old man would compromise in the end. Just now, the old man almost hit Yu Yuan and stopped it, which proved that he was reluctant to give up. "Lu Xiao, there is no right or wrong in your affair. If Lu Lao really can''t figure it out, then you should pretend to listen to him and let him spend the last period of time safely." Lu Xiao looks up at Li Nanshao. Li Nan Shuo said, in fact, it is a way, if really desperate words. If not, Li Shuo would like to wake up early for dinner "Yes." Lu Xiao nodded. "When I was young, they would make some special dishes for her according to the taste of xiaoyuwan, right?" Li Nan Shuo inadvertently said a sentence. Li Nan Shuo usually looks cold, but his heart is really thin. Lu Xiao laughed and said, "Granny Mai is at home with little one. Don''t worry. She didn''t go to your white house." "Didn''t she cling to you before she came? Did she have a little emotional breakdown? Don''t you worry if she''s at home alone? " Li Nan Shuo is a little surprised. "Maybe I''m going to be a mother, so I''m more sensible." Lu Xiao light return way. Then tell Li Nanshao what Yu Yuan said to him before he came. The more Li Nan Shuo listened, the more wrong his face was. Hesitated, or tentatively asked a sentence, "she should not be, to run away from home?"? What''s the difference between Bai''s and yours? " Li Nan Shuo said so, Lu Xiao suddenly froze. "What''s more, because of her, you and Mr. Lu are in such a trouble today. Maybe she can''t figure it out. I think you''d better..." Before Li Nan Shuo finished speaking, Lu Xiao grabbed the coat and rushed out. Li Nan Shuo told Song Yu to look at the ward, and then chase out, Lu Xiao has gone. He called Lu Xiao, only to find that Lu Xiao''s mobile phone was also left in the ward, so he took a car key and ran away. It''s true that if you care, you will be confused. He didn''t finish his words. He originally wanted to suggest Lu Xiao to call granny Mai first. Lu Xiao drove fast all the way and ran countless red lights. The more I think about it on the road, the more wrong it is. Li Nanshao is quite right. Yu Wan is a child. Maybe she can''t figure it out. She thinks that she has caused the Lu family to become like this. It''s not necessary to leave home quietly for him and Lu Changsheng!Today, when Yu Wan rushes over and hugs him, he obviously gives up and completely ignores herself and Chang''an. Yuwan really likes him. He is sure that for him, Yuwan can do stupid things! After driving for a while, he wanted to call granny Mai, but found that he didn''t have a mobile phone with him. If you go back to get it, the waste of time is not worth the loss. In a hurry, he pushed the accelerator to the bottom and sped down the city road. But in less than an hour, he was sweating a few times. When he got off the bus, his clothes were almost soaked. It was almost too late to close the door. As soon as I got out of the car, I rushed into my yard. Granny Mai heard the door clang and came out of the room. She saw Lu Xiao rush up the stairs. She was stunned and asked, "young master?! What''s the matter? " "It''s a little bit smaller!" Lu Xiao almost roared and asked granny Mai. "Her room on the second floor, sleeping." Granny Mai was surprised and pointed to the direction of Yu Yuan''s room. Lu Xiao rushed to the door as fast as he could, but he stopped for a few seconds when he grasped the handle. He gently covered his ribs, gasping, sweating like water, dripping down. Then, gently, he unscrewed the door. Yu Wan has nightmares when he sleeps, so he always puts a night light at the foot of the bed. When Lu Xiao opened the door, by the light of the night light, he saw Yu Wan lying on the bed, quietly closing his eyes and sleeping. Granny Mai went to the stairs and explained in a low voice, "little lady is very tired today, so she went to bed soon after dinner." Chapter 1265 Lu Xiao turned around and made a silent gesture to granny Mai. He was afraid that he would wake up Yu Yuan. Granny Mai nodded and went down. Lu Xiao closed the door with his backhand, leaned against the door, adjusted his breathing for a while, and then walked quietly towards Yu Yuan. Reluctant to wake her up, he went to the bedside, sat on the ground and gently grasped her small hand exposed outside the quilt for a long time. For a long time, she turned around and buried her face in her palm. Sweat and tears all over her face moistened her palm. He was really scared out of his mind just now. He was really, especially afraid that she would do stupid things. I wish she was still here. Yu Wan''s ability to be with him is the driving force of his persistence. Just now, he thought a lot about Yu Wan, Chang''an and the old man. He would not give up any of them. He wanted them all greedily. The premise is that Yu Wan will stick to him all the time and never leave him. His ribs hurt so much that Xu Weishu reset them. But he thought, if you really go, it must be more painful than the rib pain now. He sat on the ground alone for a long time, then grabbed the landline and went into the bathroom to call Li Nanshao. "She is very good. She went to bed early today. When I came back, she was already asleep." He toward Li Nan Shuo light voice way. "Well, you can stay at home with her tonight. I''ll stay here with her. You can rest assured." When Li Nanshao heard that Lu Xiao was safe, he was also at ease. This fool. He''s also afraid of losing this old man. When he hung up and turned back to the ward, he found Lu Changsheng awake. "Mr. Lu, wake up. Is there anything wrong with you? If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it. " He then asked with concern. Lu Changsheng waved his hand to him and said weakly, "much better, but still a little flustered." Li Nan Shuo casually looked at the eye electrocardiogram, found that it is indeed more normal, also put down the heart. Just about to pour a glass of water for Lu Changsheng, a bold idea suddenly flashed in his mind. He thought to himself, then he looked a little embarrassed and sighed, "you really scared people today. Lu Xiao''s ribs were broken two times." "Well What about other people? " When Lu Changsheng heard that it was so serious, he regretted it even more. Then he wanted to get out of bed. "Don''t get out of bed, don''t get excited, or the first aid will be in vain." Li Nan Shuo stopped him. "It''s OK. All the wounds on his body have been dealt with. Xu Weishu says it''s OK." "That''s good." Lu Changsheng breathed a long sigh of relief. Li Nan Shuo continued to ask, "actually, I have something to ask Lu Lao all the time. Do you really want to separate Lu Xiao from Yu Wan? If you really leave and they listen to you, will you be reluctant to give up? " Lu Changsheng and Li Nanshao looked at each other, and there was a bit of embarrassment in their eyes. Li Nan Shuo thought it over and said, "well, Yu Wan was scared by the morning. She was afraid of more serious consequences, so she left Lu''s house without telling Lu Xiao." Lu Changsheng''s face changed in an instant, "what?" Li Nan Shuo glanced at the ECG and nodded back, "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. Yu Yuan really left, and left a note saying that he wanted to knock the child out." "This silly boy!" Lu Changsheng blurted out subconsciously. He didn''t attack Yu Yuan today, but he didn''t want her and the flesh and blood of Lu Xiao in her stomach! "Yes, Yu Wan is stupid, but if she doesn''t, what else can she do?" Li Nan Shuo sighed softly, "if it were me, I might have made the same choice." "Did the land owl look for it?" Lu Changsheng looks a little anxious. Li Nan Shuo nodded, "yes, he''s been here all afternoon. You haven''t been awake, but he''s worried about Yu Wan, so..." Lu Changsheng''s face at the moment is quite complicated. Thinking, isn''t that what he wants? But Yu Wan is mentally defective. What if she is bullied and cheated? On the other hand, Yu Wan was always obedient and sensible, and she rushed to ask him to let Lu Xiao go today. This girl, she didn''t do anything wrong. He thought, feeling a little excited, can''t help tears. "Nanshuo, you know what Lu Xiao did to Yu Tianheng. Do you think I really want to do that? If Yu Wan knew, what would they do? " Li Nanshao knew what Lu Changsheng was thinking. After a while, Lu Yuan thought that he was a little surprised, even though he was a little too silent "Don''t you know who Yu Tianheng is? Can''t she understand that Lu Xiao is all for her? ""It''s not something you should consider. When you get to the bridge, it''s natural." "Think about it again. At that time, Yu Tianheng shut Yu Wan out of the door on a rainy and stormy day. What did Yu Wan see? Even a child had her own concept of right and wrong." "I think that Lu Xiao has done nothing wrong, and your worry is unnecessary, because Yu Wan has no feelings for Yu family for a long time. Even if she knows what Lu Xiao has done, she has no feelings for Yu Tianheng. How can she hate Yu?" Lu Changsheng''s excited look calmed a little when he listened to his words. "You are not confident in yourself and Lu Xiao. Is Yu Wan''s feeling for you not as deep as her irresponsible father?" "I believe that even if there is any contradiction in the future, Lu Xiao can solve it by himself. This is not something you should worry about." Lu Chang said those words to no one. Li Nanshao has a good relationship with Lu Xiao. Lu Changsheng is not surprised that he can say those things clearly and weigh the pros and cons. But Li Nan Shuo said so, he seems to think that there is some truth. "I won''t say anything superfluous." "Just think about it. Is Yu Yuan''s disappearance more worrying than the one you are worried about? Can you leave her alone outside, kill her children and live alone? " The answer is obvious, No. Even if Lu Changsheng didn''t say it, anyone could see that he was reluctant to give up. Li Nan Shuo did not continue to say, just toward him with a smile, said, "my office suddenly some things to deal with, Lu Lao tonight alone in the ward, it doesn''t matter?" "Go ahead, it''s bothering you today." Lu Changsheng came back worried. When Li Nanshao went out, he said to Chi Yin, who was on duty tonight, "pay more attention to Mr. Lu. He is not very stable today." Not long after Li Nanshao left, Lu Changsheng received a phone call. It''s from the Tang family. Chapter 1266 It''s Tang Tianci. Tang Tianci is here to apologize. "I know about Lu Lao, Yu Wan and Tang Hua. It''s Tang Hua who doesn''t understand. Don''t take this matter to heart. Our Tang family won''t blame you and Lu Xiao." "It''s Tang Hua who robbed Yu Wan without knowing the situation. Don''t embarrass Yu Wan. She''s a girl. It''s not easy." Lu Changsheng hung up and lay on the bed, thinking for a long time. Outsiders can understand Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao. The Tang family means never to investigate. Things have come to this point, the children also have, the marriage certificate has also been received, false procedures are all done, Tang family also did not blame the meaning. Perhaps, as Li Nanshao said, is he worried too much? When Lu Xiao came early the next morning, he was lying on the bed and seemed to be still asleep. Lu Xiao accompanied him for a while, but the old man was still quiet. Even if he was stupid, he understood that the old man didn''t want to talk to him. So he quietly out of the ward, did not continue to disturb Lu Changsheng. Maybe the old man needs a little time to think about it, but no matter what decision he makes, Lu Xiao will not contradict again. If it''s true, the Lu family can''t accommodate Yu Wan any more. Lu Xiao will let Yu Wan move out and live. He runs on both sides and works harder. It doesn''t matter. Three days later, the hospital informed Lu Xiao that if the old man didn''t have an operation, he could be discharged from the hospital. If he stayed in the hospital, he might as well go home and be more comfortable. When Lu Xiao came to pick up Lu Changsheng and left the hospital, Lu Changsheng saw that Yu Yuan had never appeared, and finally he couldn''t help but say the first sentence to Lu Xiao, "haven''t you found a little bit?" Lu Xiao was stunned. Brain soon reaction, may be Li Nanshao in front of the old man acting. He thought, slightly lowered his head to help Lu Changsheng pack things, quietly back, "no, I don''t know where she went." "Look for it quickly! I''m fine now. With so many servants, can''t you have one more? " Lu returned anxiously. Lu Changsheng is also a typical one, with a knife mouth and a tofu heart. It was because of a white lie that he thought Yu Wan had gone, but he was still soft hearted. Lu Xiao quietly back, "first send you back, I''ll go to her, she is not a child, I think nothing big will happen." "She''s not a child. What is she? She''s a mother, and she''s still the Yuyuan! " Lu Changsheng frowned back. Lu Xiao smiles at him and says, "don''t get excited. You''ll find it." Lu Changsheng thinks that Lu Xiao is afraid of himself and is afraid of getting sick again, so he doesn''t go out to find Yu Wan. When I got on the bus, I still couldn''t help urging Lu Xiao, "Lu Xiao, I''ve thought about it these days. I''ve got all the children. I''ll continue to oppose it. You will blame me in the future." "My own body knows that I can manage you once now, but I can''t manage you all my life. As long as you make sure that you can afford to be responsible in the future, I won''t do much more." It was beyond Lu Xiao''s expectation that the old man could figure it out. He sat in the co pilot''s seat and listened to Lu Changsheng''s words without saying a word. In fact, he can really understand that the old man is good for him and Yu. So even if he was beaten like this, he didn''t mean to blame Lu Changsheng at all. "Go and get her back. Tell her that my father-in-law won''t care about you two any more. Let her come back and accompany me. It''s good to have another day. Let''s live a good life in the future." Finally, Lu Xiao has been waiting for a long time. That''s what he thought. The old man''s time is not long. He hopes to accompany the old man through the last part of the road with his family, so that he can walk with ease. He was silent all the time. Lu Changsheng didn''t know how to persuade him. As the head of the family, he also has the dignity of an elder. He has been a general for so many years, and he has never bowed his head to admit his mistake to anyone. If Lu Xiao doesn''t go to Yu Wan after he gets home, he may really have to apologize to Lu Xiao. He calculated anxiously. And the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. He was afraid that Yu Yuan would be outside, and the child would not be careful. What could he do! Isn''t it what Lu Xiao has been expecting that he can get married and have a child earlier? Why did you suddenly get confused that day and say that? When he got to the door of his house and got off the bus, he saw granny Mai coming to help him. Standing far behind him, he looked at Yu Yuan timidly. Suddenly he understood. So it''s a scam!So they are all in partnership to cheat him! Can deceive him, also compare to Wan really missing come good! He turned around and looked at Lu Xiao in surprise. Just in a moment, he realized. Then he turned back and gently waved to Yu Wan, who was holding the fence door, and said, "little bit, come here and help my father-in-law." He thought of the past, he had a discomfort, Yu Wan is the first time to hiss at him, like a small cotton padded jacket. But now, Yu Wan has become the person who is most afraid of him. In my heart, it''s really a bit unpleasant. Yu Yuan looks at Lu Xiao and seems to be asking for his opinion. Lu Xiao smiles and nods to her. Yu Wan came to Lu Changsheng with a small step. Hesitated again and again, he took Lu Changsheng''s arm gently and asked him carefully, "are you really better, my father-in-law? Can chest still ache "It really doesn''t hurt." Lu Chang Sheng''s other hand, affectionately wiped Yu Wan''s head, "in the future, xiaobudian will continue to be Taigong''s crutch, OK?" Two years ago, Lu Changsheng''s health went from bad to worse. He needed crutches to support him when he walked a long way. Yu Wan always said, it doesn''t matter. Even if my father-in-law can''t move in bed, she will be his crutch. She will support her wherever he wants to go. Yu Wan raised his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, tears fell down, "good!" Every few seconds, he added angrily, "that''s why Ji ran said that Taigong would die in two years. I hate her so much! It will be two years before she dies It''s a child''s heart. Lu Changsheng was so amused by her words that he couldn''t help laughing, "you can''t talk nonsense. You''re all going to be a mother." Lu Xiao walked behind them. Seeing them talking and laughing as before, he felt relieved. Chapter 1267 In the evening, Granny Mai happily bought a large table of dishes to make up for the new year''s Eve dinner of the previous day. Yu Wan occasionally goes to the kitchen to help, and the whole family blows her out. Nowadays, Yu Yuan is the most precious child in the whole family. He is pregnant with Lu Xiao''s child, and there is nothing wrong with it. When the table was full of vegetables, Lu Xiao went upstairs to help Lu Changsheng down. Seeing Yu Wan pouring drinks secretly, he immediately stopped her seriously, "you drink boiled water, you are not allowed to drink drinks!" "But I''ll have a small drink! I''ve warmed this drink with hot water! " Yu Wan came back unconvinced. As he spoke, he habitually looked at Lu Changsheng, hoping that he could help him say a word. When Lu Changsheng sat down, he said with a smile, "that''s right. I can''t drink it. I''m really greedy. I have to wait until three months before I can drink a little." "But this is..." Yu Wan looks at granny Mai again. Granny Mai also shook her head with a smile, "yes, drink boiled water." "No way." Lu Xiao took the cup in her hand, poured it, and gave her a cup of warm water. "Uncle, when can I have ice cream?" Yu Wan was particularly reluctant to ask Lu Xiao. Uncle Lu Chang said with a smile, "why don''t you speak?" Yu Wan was stunned, and a suspicious blush flew up his cheek. She''s just embarrassed to change her name. Even if it''s Lu Xiao''s name, she doesn''t feel used to it. "It''s good to call uncle. Shouldn''t there be such nicknames between husband and wife?" Granny Mai is helping Yu Yuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yuan is more embarrassed. All of a sudden, a large family sat together, but her relationship with Lu Xiao changed. She felt a little uncomfortable. Lu Xiao sits on one side, gently embraces Yu Yuan''s waist and looks at her with a smile in his eyes. "Before dinner, should you two, husband and wife, offer me a cup of tea first?" Lu Changsheng also looked at Yu Wan lovingly. All of a sudden, it seems that everything has become logical. Both Lu Xiao and Yu Wan didn''t care about what happened before. Lu Changsheng''s heart crossed the barrier. "Good." Yu Wan immediately nodded obediently. Then he asked Lu Xiao in a low voice, "do you want to kneel down and offer tea? It''s on TV. After marriage, it seems that I''m going to kneel down to offer tea to my elders "TV series do harm to teenagers." Grandfather Mai is mending the sword. The whole family couldn''t help laughing. "Just sit down." Lu Changsheng nodded back. Yu Wan thought about it and immediately held up the cup and said, "then I''ll have a cup with my uncle. I wish him good health and a long life!" "Wrong." Lu Changsheng shook his head. Yu Wan thought that he had said something wrong. He turned back to Lu Xiao for help. "Wrong, little fool." Lu Xiao also shook his head and said, "I just said, is the address wrong?" Yu Wan racked his brains for a long time before he realized that, yes, she should call him grandfather. Now she is equal to Lu Xiao! "Grandfather..." Shyly, she immediately changed her name. "Ah Lu Changsheng smiles and agrees. After a sip of tea, he put down the cup, suddenly took out a red brocade box from his body, and said to Yu Wan, "hand over, this is the first wedding gift from my grandfather." Yu Wan looks at the brocade box curiously. Then he opened the palm of his right hand to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng opened the brocade box and put it on Yu Wan''s hand. At the moment when Yu Yuan saw clearly, he was a little surprised and opened his eyes. It was a piece of safety buckle! "Grandfather did something wrong before and broke your things. Now I''ll give you one." Lu Changsheng whispered to her. "The one that Lu Xiao gave you before also has deep meaning in it. It''s a one-year-old gift given to him by his parents, that is, your mother-in-law. He bought the same one for you, which proves that he values you as much as his closest relatives." "Grandfather now compensates you for this one, not only with his previous moral, but also for your children. It also has the child''s name engraved on it. Take it up and have a look." Yu Wan was really moved. He followed Lu Changsheng''s idea and took up Ping''an button and looked at the light. Sure enough, on the edge of the small hole where the rope was threaded, there were two words: "Chang''an." "Strange to say, I have nothing to do these two days in the hospital. When I read a book and read a dictionary, I also thought of these two words. Lu Xiao said that this is the name you gave the child." Lu Changsheng continued to explain. "It''s a coincidence. It''s a great fate, so my grandfather rushed to ask someone to carve these two words for you." "I wish you a long time and peace."For Yu Wan, the most important thing in her union with Lu Xiao is Lu Changsheng''s blessing. Now Lu Changsheng finally gave them this blessing, and her heart was calm. "This is a new year''s bag for you. This is a new year''s bag for children." Lu Changsheng took out two big red envelopes from his body, which were also made of brocade. One red, one yellow. "The red one is for you, and the yellow one is for Chang''an." Lu Changsheng solemnly handed the red envelope to Yu Wan. Yu Yuan touched the yellow one. It was very thin. It seemed that there were only a few things in it. The red one is not thick either. Yu Wan pinches it, feeling that it''s not money, it''s paper or something like that. Although curious, it is inappropriate to open the red envelope in front of the elders. Yu Wan understands this. Full of curiosity, he put the red envelope aside for dinner. After dinner, Lu Xiao accompanied the old man to watch TV for a while. He saw Yu Yuan sitting there with his head straight. He was about to fall asleep. Then he went over, picked up Yu Yuan and said to Lu Changsheng, "let''s go up and have a rest first." Yu Wan woke up again when he was carried up by Lu Xiao. She put her hand around Lu Xiao''s neck and asked him in a low voice, "uncle, have you got the red envelope on the table?" "Take it." Of course, Lu Xiao knows what''s in the little girl''s heart, that is, children''s nature. He is curious about what Lu Changsheng''s red envelope will give them. When they returned to the room on the third floor, Lu Xiao put Yu Yuan on the bed, wrapped her tightly with a quilt, and then opened the two red envelopes with Yu Yuan''s eager eyes. Inside the red one is a letter folded into long strips. Inside the yellow one is a housing contract, a real estate contract in Kyoto. Yu Wan and Lu Xiao look at each other, and Lu Xiao immediately unfolds the letter to see what it is written with Yu Wan. A closer look reveals that it is a will. Chapter 1268 Mr. Lu has made a lot of achievements in his life. There are some medals of honor in national level pavilions, but his property is not much. The property contract in Kyoto is the most valuable one left to Chang''an. Before, the richest man of country a came to ask him if he was willing to sell the property, but the old man firmly refused. What the old man means is that if the house is rebuilt at will, it will become a great fortune in Chang''an in the future. Lu Xiao didn''t care about this. After all, he knew what would happen in the future. The houses and real estate in Kyoto were meaningless to stay. What he cares about is Lu Changsheng''s will. He and Yu Yuan finished reading the will. They looked at each other silently. Lu Xiao suddenly whispered to her, "let''s get married. At least let grandfather see our wedding and let him go at ease." Under the warm light of the desk lamp, Yu Yuan''s face looks a little more gentle than a girl''s. She thought about it, said nothing, but nodded her head and whispered back, "OK." In fact, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan had never thought that they would progress so fast. Because of the special relationship between Yu Wan and the Lu family, and because of the consideration of the old man''s body, they discussed and simply held a banquet, which is equivalent to a family banquet. Yu Tianheng can''t attend the wedding, Yu Wan has no mother, Lu Xiao has no parents, so even the traditional wedding ceremony is saved. They only invited a few of their closest friends to go to church, covering half an hour. Yu Wan was wearing sneakers and a short wedding dress, and Lu Xiao''s suit was not a very formal one. They exchanged rings and read the priest''s oath. The wedding was a complete one. Li Nan Shuo sits down and looks at Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao. When Li Mu Bai climbs to his knee, he suddenly asks Li Nan Shuo in a low voice, "Daddy, how are your eyes red?" "No, I''m too tired to work these two days." Li Nan Shuo very calm return a way. Bai Xiao looks at him and thinks that it may be the reason why Li Nan Shuo has been working a little hard recently. "Go down and send the right ring to father Lu." Li Nan Shuo quietly urged Li Mu Bai, the little flower boy. He specially asked Li mubai to hold Yu Wan when he handed him the ring. Because Li mubai''s wife is already in Yu Yuan''s stomach. It''s not easy for Yu Wan and Lu Xiao to get together. It''s not easy in their previous life. They have gone through a lot of hardships in this life. Finally, seeing Yu Wan in his wedding dress, standing opposite Lu Xiao, Li Nan Shuo''s heart is full of mixed feelings. The main thing, of course, is to be happy. He almost cried because he was happy for Lu Xiao. It was a tear of emotion. But this emotion, only he understands. Even if Bai Xiao knows his past, he can''t understand it. When they kiss on the stage, Li Nanshao quietly holds Bai Xiao''s hand. "Strike while the iron is hot and have a baby kiss later. You can see how Li mubai matches Chang''an." He looked at the stage and whispered. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± White hour some don''t quite understand, Chang''an hasn''t been born, Li Nanshao is how to see they match? "Don''t we deserve to be so close and have the same family background?" Li Nan Shuo explained seriously. "Just be happy." In the middle of the day, he whispered back. After the wedding, it''s the hardest time for Yu Wan to be pregnant. It was also the last period of the most difficult time for Lu Changsheng. Yu Wan couldn''t eat much every day. Even if she cooked something to her favorite taste, she vomited it soon after eating it. When the general was pregnant for nearly three months, he was four or five Jin lighter than his weight in the first month of pregnancy. He was skinny and bony, and only his lower abdomen was slightly raised. Lu Chang Sheng''s heart is very painful. The first thing he does when he gets up every morning is to ask granny Mai if Yu Wan vomited last night and in the morning. If I heard that one day I didn''t vomit, I would be happy all day. Lu Xiao would come back on time every day. When he came back, he would always see an old man and a small dog in the yard. Lu Changsheng sits on the rocking chair, Yu Wan sits on the easel. Gingerbread either sleeps at Lu Changsheng''s feet or at Yu Wan''s feet, lazily wagging its tail. Sometimes Li mubai would come to play. He would stick his little ear to Yu Wan''s stomach, ask him some interesting questions, and gently touch Yu Wan''s stomach. Li mubai didn''t quite understand why Chang''an was still in Yu Yuan''s stomach. The adults said that it was his future daughter-in-law in his stomach. Bai Xiao told him that she would often visit Chang''an and talk to Chang''an. When she was born, the first person she would recognize would be him and she would like him the most, so she would be his daughter-in-law. It''s called, falling in love starts with dolls.Moreover, Li mubai didn''t have a brother or sister. He didn''t have a close playmate, so he got used to it and often came to see Chang''an. Every time he saw such a scene, Lu Xiao felt warm in his heart. He thought, just slow down a little, and then slow down a little. If only the old man could see Chang''an born. One day, after Lu Changsheng got sick again, Lu Xiao sent him to the hospital. When I came back in the evening, I came back alone. "Why did you come back alone? Where''s grandfather? " Yu Wan asked in surprise. "I''m in the hospital. My grandfather told you not to go to the hospital these days. The hospital has a lot of Yin Qi. It''s not good for the children. You''ve been in poor health recently." Lu Xiao simply explained two sentences. Yu wanrao is naive, but also vaguely guessed something. Before the doctor suggested Lu Changsheng go home to rest, now let him hospitalized, must be the situation is not very good. After taking a bath in the evening, Yu Wan goes out of the bathroom and finds that Lu Xiao is not in the room. After blowing her hair half dry, she went downstairs to find Lu Xiao. As expected, Lu Xiao was in the lower backyard, closed the door of the kitchen, dragged a small stool, and smoked outside, one by one. When Lu Xiao heard the sound of Yu Wan opening the door, he looked back at her and said with a smile, "I''ll go up immediately. You go in. It''s bad for Chang''an to smell second-hand smoke." Yu Wan felt that Lu Xiao should be sad. But Lu Xiao never showed a little emotion in front of her, and so did Lu Changsheng. He was as happy every day as before. She shook her head, walked toward Lu Xiao, gently hugged him from behind, and asked him, "uncle, what if grandfather really left?" "No matter how small, people are born, old and dead." Lu Xiao thought about it and said softly. Then he threw the cigarette out of his hand, ground it under his feet and put it out. Chapter 1269 Late spring night wind blowing over, is warm, with a little light fragrance of flowers. Yu Wan heard that old people usually leave in the severe winter. Who would have thought that the disease would worsen when the summer approached in the spring? She didn''t understand. Her little head was nestled in the neck of the owl. Lu Xiao raised a hand and gently rubbed Yu Yuan''s head. In fact, Lu Xiao has been used to parting for a long time. So at this time, he didn''t seem to be particularly uncomfortable, just the knot in his heart, there was a feeling that he couldn''t open it. Because of boredom, so down a few cigarettes, sad, but not too serious. "I''m satisfied." Lu Xiao continued to whisper to Yu Wan. "Well?" Yu Wan was puzzled. Lu Xiao explained, "Xu Weishu said that the old man has a good attitude. He has lasted one more month than originally expected. For the best, it''s also a good thing. It''s also because of the blessing that Chang''an has brought to our family, isn''t it?" "And the old man said in the hospital today that when he left, none of us should cry and send him away with a smile. Now that he is in the hospital, he is happy and feels that his life is enough." In fact, it was these words that blocked Lu Xiao''s mind. Fortunately, except for Yu Yuan, Lu Xiao always followed the old man. It''s what Lu Xiao wants to do in his life to make the old man feel that he can leave safely. He did it after all. Because in his previous life, Lu Changsheng left with regret and worry about him, Yu Wan and Chang''an. Isn''t the outcome exactly what he wants? Yu Wan lay on his back and nodded his head. "My grandfather also said this to me, saying that it would be bad for Chang''an if I didn''t feel sad." "What''s more, he just went to another place, and will continue to accompany us quietly in another place." You will. Lu Xiao thought that there would be such a place. People who have experienced life and death seem to feel less upset when they hear Yu Wan say that. It''s not as bad as when someone just sat here smoking. He got up, picked up the weak Yu Wan and said in a soft voice, "come in, don''t catch a cold again." "Uncle, do you still want to smoke?" Yu Wan gently touched his face and asked him. "No more." Lu Xiao lowered his head, smilingly and kissing Yu Yuan''s lips, "I won''t smoke any more." Yu Yuan is really an angel sent by God to him. It seems that no matter how big things are, she is not a matter. Listen to her soft call him a uncle, will call his heart suddenly into a pool of spring water. I want to hold her like this every day. When I open my eyes every day, I see her at the first sight. Then I wake her up like a kitten in his way and take her to do what they want to do most and meet the people they want to see most. Last life, this life, next life, just want to be with her, live this simple life. He has seen through. When he took her to the bed and put her down, Yu Wan suddenly quietly took his hand and whispered, "uncle, do you know what day it is today?" Lu Xiao thought about it. It didn''t seem to be a special day. Yu Yuan''s birthday passed last month. Except for her special day, there is no special day in his heart. Lu Xiao shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t know, you say." "Oh dear!" Yu Wan''s face suddenly turned red slowly. Looking at him, he looked a little embarrassed. "Well?" Lu Xiao doesn''t understand little girl''s mind even more, "what''s the matter, you say." "How can we say that?" Yu Yuan''s fingers gently picked the tiger''s mouth between the landing owl''s thumb and forefinger, and turned red. Lu Xiao was scratched by her, a little itchy. After thinking for a while, I suddenly understood. Yu Wan said that the ban would be lifted three months later. Because in addition to the beginning of pregnancy, Yu Wan had a little blood, and all of them were well fed. There was no problem at all. "Greedy?" Lu Xiao chuckled and asked her. Yu Wan pursed his little mouth and said nothing. Lu Xiao only thought he didn''t understand, and then said, "that''s only allowed to eat a little ice cream. I''ll go down to give you a small bowl and scoop up a little." Although Yu Wan really wanted to eat ice cream, what Lu Xiao said was not the same as what she wanted to express. She thought that Lu Xiao would understand if she hinted! A few days ago, when Bai Xiao came to chat with her, she was very embarrassed to ask Bai Xiao how Li Nanshao lived when Bai Xiao was pregnant. Because one morning, she accidentally saw the picture of Lu Xiao solving himself in the toilet. Bai Xiao hour replied at that time that Li Nanshao started to touch her when she was pregnant for nearly four months, because she was unstable. Before that, Li Nanshao also used a special method to solve the problem.Bai Xiao met him twice. I''m really sorry. I used another way to help him. Yu Wan asked what the other way was. Then Bai Xiao''s reply made her eyes straight. But Bai Xiaoxiao said that Lu Xiao''s character is different from that of Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao is the kind of person who can tell you what he wants. Lu Xiao is different from him, so he has to test himself. He also said mysteriously that if a man keeps holding on all the time, he will get sick, especially Lu Xiao. Now, because of Lu Changsheng''s affairs, he is under a lot of pressure. Yu Wan thinks that Bai Xiao''s words are very reasonable. She asked, "is it really going to be sick?" Bai Xiao said, "it should be. That''s what Dr. Su Su and Dr. Chi said." Doctor Chi said that she would be sure. She is a very good doctor! So now Yu Wan is in a hurry. She thinks Lu Xiao will not be happy today, and that aspect of things has been holding back. Don''t be really sick. She doesn''t want to be a widow! "I don''t want ice cream," she said with a red face "What would you like to eat?" Lu Xiao asked her. Yu Yuan hesitated for a long time, and he wanted to help Lu Xiao. When he got the upper hand, he said in a voice like a mosquito, "help you eat that..." Lu Xiao Leng next, immediately frowned tightly, low voice asked her, "where to learn?" Yu Wan lowered his head and said in a small voice, "I didn''t go to any school..." Lu Xiao thought about it, turned his head and pointed to the colorful books on the shelf, and said in a deep voice, "I''m not allowed to read these novels and comics in the future! I''ll sell it to you tomorrow! " He is so pure a little bit, are taught by these things bad! "Why sell my books?" Yu Wan immediately protested. Chapter 1270 Since she was pregnant, she didn''t touch the TV, mobile phone and computer much. She put up with it. But reading is her only pastime now! Yu Yuan''s eyes were red. He jumped out of bed barefoot and stood in front of the bookcase. He said angrily, "if you sell it, I will buy it myself!" Lu Xiao found that Yu Wan''s courage is getting fatter and fatter now, just like a girl in the rebellious period. When she was in the rebellious period, she was not rebellious at all. It''s a lot worse. Maybe it''s because in the past, she always listened to him and said what he said, so now that she always talks back, he thinks that this little villain has learned to be smart. In the past, he wanted to teach Yu Wan to be bad and not be bullied. She didn''t learn at all. Come on, kids will grow up. If you want to be a mother in the future, you need to be more mature to teach Chang''an better. He and her confrontation for a few minutes, suddenly showed a helpless expression, asked her, "do you want to eat ice cream?" "If you don''t sell my books, I''ll eat them." Yu Wan went back to the road with a strong sense of reason. What seems to be wrong? Ice cream is what she wants to eat every day in the past two months. How could it be that he forced her to eat it? He slightly frowned, for a long time, or compromise, toward her walked in the past, while coax way, "good good, don''t sell." He reached out and picked her up and threw her back to bed. "I have to brush my teeth after eating." Yu Wan is so happy that he flies. Today is really the first day after the doctor speculates that the pregnancy cycle is three months. In a few days, she will go to the hospital for B-ultrasound. If there is no problem, she can indulge herself. Unlike other pregnant women, generally pregnant women don''t like sweet food when they are pregnant. Yu Wan didn''t like sweet food very much before. After she got pregnant, she liked sweet and spicy food. The taste was so heavy that most Lu Xiao couldn''t eat her favorite dishes. But Lu Xiao will force himself to eat with her what he doesn''t like. In the past two months, Lu Xiao has lost a few pounds with her. When Lu Xiao came up with a small bowl of complementary food prepared for their Chang''an, Yu Yuan sat on the bed and looked at him eagerly. Lu Xiao can''t stand Yu Yuan''s coquetry. As long as she asks, even if she wants his heart, he wants to dig it out for her. Lu Xiao turned on the heating in his room. In April, he turned on the heating in the south. It is estimated that only his family can do it. But he was afraid of the cold. Then he sat by the bed with a bowl, scooped a little bit and fed it to Yu Wan''s mouth. "That''s all?" Yu Wan pouted, hooked his head, looked at the bowl in his hand, and ate normally. He was a little unhappy with the amount of three mouthfuls. So little Lu Xiao didn''t want to give her food. But when he came back just now, Yu Wan vomited again and lost his appetite. In order to make her happy, he had better give her two bites. He held such a cold thing in his hand and didn''t want to feed it to her. "Do you want to eat it?" Lu Xiao asked her seriously. "Eat, eat!" Yu Wan saw Lu Xiao take back the spoon, and immediately nodded. It''s better to have something than nothing! Her round eyes were staring at the bowl in Lu Xiao''s hand. Lu Xiao thought about it, but he turned the spoon and put it in his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yuan''s eyes are almost staring out. "Didn''t you just say you want to eat me?" Lu Xiao asked calmly, "isn''t this the best of both worlds?" Yu Yuan just forgot this stubble. It can be seen that Lu Xiao still wanted that one. She looked at Lu Xiao in a daze, scooped another spoon and put it into his own mouth. Then she reacted and jumped into his arms, "no! This is mine Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and bowed his head. Yu Yuan bit his lips. Before the ice cream was finished, Lu Xiao''s breath became heavy. He threw the bowl aside and took Yu Yuan to the bathroom. "I just washed it!" Yu Wan was puzzled. After two days, Lu Xiao takes Yu Wan to do B-ultrasound, and Chi Yin does it for Yu Wan himself. Chi Yin pointed to the small group on the screen and said, "see? This is Chang''an! " Yu Yuan saw that Chang''an had grown up to separate her head and body. The little one, surprised, grasped Lu Xiao''s hand. "Uncle, you see, she has a small head! There is also a small body. After a while, I''m sure my hands and feet will be able to grow. " "Yes." Lu Xiao looked at the small meat ball on the screen, and he couldn''t help laughing, "next month we can see whether it''s a son or a daughter." Chi Yin immediately laughs, "this is forbidden. If someone finds out, I have to accept the inspection and write a review report." "Then we promise not to make small reports!" Yu Wan returns to the road seriously. Chapter 1271 Chi Yin looked at the excited two people, nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, pick a convenient time next month, and have another hospital examination. Anyway, Chang''an is now in normal condition, and your mother and son''s indexes are normal." Because before Yu Wan almost miscarriage, Lu Xiao has been nervous until now, afraid of another situation. Chi Yin said that, both of them were relieved. When Yu Wan got out of bed and put on his shoes, he asked Chi Yin seriously, "can''t you really see the boys and girls now?" As Chi Yin put the case report into Yu Wan''s hand, he shook his head and said softly, "as you can see, Chang''an is a little bigger than an apple. Gender discrimination is blind. It''s only next month." "I think, if you can see men and women, I''ll tell my grandfather later and make him happy." Yu Yuan''s tone was filled with regret. Chi Yin knows Lu''s situation very well, and replies placidly, "whether it''s a man or a woman, he will be happy. Don''t worry. As long as your mother and son are safe, that''s the greatest wish of him." Yu Wan thought about it. Before she asked Lu Changsheng whether he liked a boy or a girl, Lu Changsheng also said that he liked both of them, as long as they were born by her and Lu Xiaosheng. She and Lu Xiao hand in hand, holding a B-ultrasound film, go upstairs to find Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng now has to rely on a respirator. When he is asleep, he does not get out of bed much more than when he is awake. Hear Yu Wan they come over, see b super chart, smile kindly, can''t stop nodding. "Don''t worry, grandfather. Doctor Chi said that Chang''an and I were both healthy, and uncle they took good care of me." Yu Yuan whispered to Lu Changsheng in his ear. "And next month, doctor Chi will tell me secretly whether it''s a boy or a girl." "All right." Lu Changsheng opened his mouth difficultly and returned to her. Yu Wan also thinks that it is best for Lu Changsheng to see the birth of Chang''an. But even she can see that I''m afraid I can''t. the old man is more angry than he is. She accompanied Lu Changsheng in the hospital for an afternoon. Towards evening, Lu Changsheng insisted that Lu Xiao send Yu Yuan back first. "Grandfather, I don''t vomit so much now, so don''t worry about me. I''ll see you again in a few days." Before he left, Yu Wan took the old man''s hand and told him. "Good." Lu Changsheng smiles at her, and a tear falls down. "Grandfather, I''ll tell you another secret." Yu Wan leaned over Lu Changsheng''s ear again and said the last two words to him in a soft voice, "my uncle told me that my father was arrested by uncle, but uncle thought I didn''t know." "I''m not angry with him, because I know my father is a bad man, uncle and you are good people." Lu Changsheng looked at her in surprise. After a while, he turned his eyes to Lu Xiao standing at the door. Lu Xiao didn''t know what they were talking about. He thought that they were whispering as before. A little helpless appeared on his face. He said to Yu Wan, "little bit, grandfather is going to have a rest. He hasn''t slept all afternoon. Shall we go back first?" "Good!" Yu Yuan returns to the road full of vitality. Then he hooked Lu Changsheng''s little finger and said, "this is the secret between you and me. I can''t tell you." Then he turned and trotted toward Lu Xiao. This is about life. Lu Changsheng looked at them and left the ward. After a long time, he took back his eyes. His last thought was over. Two days later, at about three o''clock in the afternoon, Yu Wan had nothing to do as usual. He was drawing in the yard with his easel. She is painting the last picture of their Lu family. From the perspective of Lu Xiao, she is painting the courtyard of Lu family in the evening. She wanted to give the painting to Lu Changsheng to let him know how warm it was to be with them in her heart. Then, all of a sudden, she heard the sound of the car braking. Looking up, Lu Xiao somehow came back so early. He got out of the car very fast, but when he got to the fence door, he grasped the fence door and looked at Yu Wan, his movement slowed down suddenly. They didn''t say a word, but after looking at each other for a few seconds, Yu Wan suddenly put down his brush, turned around and went to the house to change his clothes. "Granny McGregor." She called granny Mac''s name, "let''s change." Lu Xiao walked slowly into the yard and looked down at Yu Yuan''s painting. Then he picked up the drawing board. He knew that Yu Wan was going to give it to the old man. But the old man can''t see it. Walk very suddenly, without a hint, in the morning, also ate two porridge. He lowered his head and looked at the gingerbread lying on the ground at his feet. Gingerbread lay there, motionless, for a few minutes, gently wagged his tail."Take you to see off the old man..." He sighed and whispered. When he bent down to hold gingerbread, he noticed that Gingerbread''s body was hard and heavy, much heavier than usual. He bent over, Leng for a long time, or loosen the gingerbread. He saw Gingerbread half open his eyes with difficulty, and there seemed to be tears in the corner of his eyes. Therefore, the animal also has feelings. It can feel that the most important person in the family is gone. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back to see you off in two days." He gently touched the gingerbread and whispered to it. On the first day of his return, gingerbread jumped around his feet and barked for a long time as if he didn''t know him. Lu Xiao knows that dogs are really psychic. Besides Li Nanshao, gingerbread knows him best. Gingerbread raised his eyelids and looked at him with difficulty. His eyes were cloudy. As Lu Changsheng had ordered before, no one cried at his funeral. Lu Xiao said, don''t cry, everyone is silent, silently sent away Lu Changsheng. Yu Yuan burned her unfinished painting at the funeral. On the way back, he put his face in Lu Xiao''s arms, hugged him and shrunk into a small ball in his arms. Lu Xiao didn''t know whether she was crying or not. He touched her back and said, "it''s a little bit small. People grow old." "You have to remember what your grandfather said to you before. Those who left just stayed with us in a different way. We will live happily for them. " "I see." Yu Yuan in his arms, whispered back. When they went back, they dug a hole in the backyard and buried the gingerbread. It was a sunny day, and the sun was shining high. If Yu Wan didn''t cry all the time, he watched Lu Xiao bury the gingerbread in. "When I went to Tang''s, they all miss me. From now on, I miss them instead." After burying the gingerbread, Yu Yuan looked at the small grave, leaned against Lu Xiao''s arms and whispered. Lu Xiao felt that after Lu Changsheng and gingerbread left, Yu Wan grew up again. Chapter 1272 Moreover, because granny Mai was not fit all of a sudden, Yu Wan began to help Granny Mai do some housework. Because Chi Yin says that Yu Wan does a little housework every day. In fact, it''s good for her health. Lu Xiao doesn''t have much restrictions. Until one morning, grandma Mai, who went out to buy vegetables, never came back. Grandfather Mai went out to look for her, but he didn''t come back. Yu Wan calls grandfather Mai, but he doesn''t answer. He calls Lu Xiao, who says he will be back soon. Yu Wan was very hungry. He warmed up the breakfast that Granny Mai had prepared in the morning. After eating, Lu Xiao came back. He asked her, "if granny McGregor is gone, can you stay at home alone?" Yu Yuan shook his head and said, "uncle, let''s not live here. Let''s go to Hengyuan." Within a month, he sent away Lu Changsheng, gingerbread and granny Mai. He said that he was not sad, but Yu Yuan could not cheat himself. A few days later, when seeing granny Mai off, Yu Wan sat beside him, hugged him, accompanied him silently, handed him a tissue and wiped his tears. She didn''t cry. When grandfather Mai was going to return granny Mai''s ashes to his hometown, Yu Wan held his hand and said to him in tears, "grandfather Mai, you need to come back. We need to depend on each other and live a good life." Strange to say, after granny Mai left, Yu Wan had a much more normal meal every day. No granny Mai cooks for her in a different way. Hengyuan invites a Michelin chef. She can''t cook granny Mai any more, but Yu Wan has never been pregnant and vomiting. When the child is five months old, Yu Wan and Lu Xiao come back from the hospital. They discuss that they want to tell Lu Changsheng that Chang''an is a little girl. As soon as I arrived at the gate of HengYuan, I found that there were guests. Yu Yuan thought he was wrong. He got out of the car and went to the guests to have a closer look. It was not his eyes that were wrong, but Mrs. Tang. Tang Dian Dian also came, carrying a lot of gifts, never put them down. He said that the first time when Yu Wan came back, he would be very happy to see them come to see her and see their heart. When they came into the room, Mrs. Tang said to Yu Wan with a smile, "my aunt heard that you like sweet food. These are all brought back by your uncle when he went to the south for a business trip. They are all treasures. Stewing soup is good for you and children!" When Yu Wan left Kyoto, Mrs. Tang was still very angry. After a few months, Mrs. Tang suddenly came to see her. Regardless of the past, she still loved her as much as she had at the beginning. Yu Wan was flattered. Yu Wan excitedly invites Mrs. Tang and Tang Diandian to stay in Hengyuan for a few days. But Madame Tang suddenly looks at Lu Xiao. Yu Yuan was stunned and looked back at Lu Xiao. He asked him in a low voice, "uncle, can you?" Lu Xiao nodded with a smile and said, "naturally, you can go to Kyoto for a few days." Actually, Lu Xiao invited them. Because he found that after granny Mai left, Yu Wan was not happy. He just made himself happy every day for Chang''an. So Lu Xiao begged Mrs. Tang for many days. He said, "the Buddha said that it is better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level putu. He said that doing good every day will bring good fortune. You also like Yu Wan in your heart. Can you help her?" Madame Tang asked him, "aren''t you sad? So much has happened at home. " Lu Xiao said, "I''m sad, but because Yu Wan is not happy, I''m even more sad. As long as she gets better, I don''t care. No matter what conditions your Tang family opens, I''ll agree." Because Lu Xiao knew that Granny Mai and Lu Changsheng had enjoyed more happiness than before, so he was very happy. But Yu Wan was different from him. Just in time, the Tang family ushered in a happy event. Mrs. Tang was in a good mood, so she agreed to Lu Xiao''s request and came to accompany Yu Wan. Tang Dian Dian was going to sleep with Yu Wan that night and sleep in a room. Yu Wan had a little whisper to tell her, so he agreed and rushed Lu Xiao to the guest room to sleep. Tang Diandian turned off the light and buried his face in the quilt. Then he whispered to Yu Wan, "young master and I are sleeping." Yu Wan was so surprised that he suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up. He angrily scolded, "this beast! The rabbit doesn''t eat grass at the nest Tang Diandian sat up with Yu Wan. There was a little light outside. Tang Diandian blushed. He didn''t know whether it was hot or shy. She took Yu Yuan''s hand and said in a low voice, "it was arranged by the lady, not by the young master on purpose." "I''m telling you this to make you feel at ease. In the future, the young master won''t pester you. My wife is arranging for me to talk to him..." "What?" Yu Wan is more excited. Mrs. Tang looks so reasonable. How could she do such a thing!"It''s just forcing good people to be prostitutes!" To sum up with indignation. After a pause, he said, "no, you''re not a prostitute. I''m wrong. I''m stupid!" "It''s not what you think!" Tang Diandian''s face turned red and explained quickly. "One day, the young master brought home a young model that his wife particularly hated, and they ate something they shouldn''t have..." "Then the lady got angry and locked the young master in the room alone to teach him a long lesson. I watched him outside, and then I slept until midnight. He didn''t know how to unlock the lock, and then..." Tang Dian Dian can''t go on. Yu Wan thought with his toes that he knew what was going on behind him. It''s already like this. Although she doesn''t like Tanghua, she doesn''t necessarily like Tangdian? Because before she said that Tanghua was not good, Tangdian would always excuse her. "Do you like him?" She asked Tang Diandian. "I never thought about it before, but later I thought, it seems, a little bit." Tang Dian Dian is very sorry. "Then, because our family has been in Tang''s all the time, the young master may be in the way of my father''s face and say that he will be responsible to me in the end." "My wife has talked to me alone, and also to him alone. What my wife and my father mean is that it''s good for me to be with the young master. I''ve been listening to them all the time, and the young master has no objection, so I''ve been planning my engagement recently..." Yu Yuan looks at Tang Dian in shock. Tang Dian Dian is also a very simple little girl. She is one year older than Wan. In the past, she followed Tang Hua and went to an all-in-one noble school from primary school to high school, because her family arranged for her to take care of Tang Hua at school. Until Tanghua graduated from high school, Tangdian was three times younger than him and couldn''t go to college with him. Only then did she finish her half servant style accompany study career. Chapter 1273 Tangdian''s world is very single. Before high school, it was Tanghua. After high school, it was for Tangjia. I haven''t had much contact with people of the same age other than Tang Hua. Mrs. Tang and her father asked her to marry Tang Hua. She thought that she really didn''t hate Tang Hua, and seemed to like him, so she nodded and agreed. However, except for Mrs. Tang and her father, everyone is quite aimed at her. Maybe she doesn''t deserve Tang Hua. Although the wedding banquet has been in preparation, Tang Dian Dian''s heart is more and more flustered and less practical. Just as Madame Tang wanted to come to see Yu Wan, she asked to come with her. She has no place to talk about her relationship with Tang Hua. It seems that only one Yu Wan can talk to her. She hesitated and asked Yu Wan, "Miss Yu Wan, have you ever experienced a similar situation with Mr. Lu?" "You say, young master, he said to be responsible. Is it because of guilt or something?" Yu Wan seriously thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I can only say that sometimes what you think is not what you think." "Before, I thought that my uncle didn''t like me. It was my wishful thinking. Later, I found out that he didn''t like me. I like him and he likes me too. And after he admitted it, you can''t imagine that he was..." Yu Wan is also a girl in her heart. She is too embarrassed to go on. After thinking for a while, with Tang''s little eyes, he said softly, "I think maybe you can find a suitable opportunity to test him." "If he doesn''t mean anything to you, you think, with his terrible character, you can bear to wear a green hat outside and a piece of prairie?" Tang nodded to think next, nodded back a way, "Madam lets me marry young master, so even if he doesn''t like me, I also can endure." Yu Wan gave her a thumbs up. "I can already imagine that in the future, groups of illegitimate children will come to rob you of your child''s inheritance." "No exaggeration Tang Diandian chuckles and pokes Yu Wan. "The young master actually pays attention to this. No pregnant woman has ever come to the door to ask for trouble." "I think you are talking about a young master, not a fiance." Yu Wan thought seriously and said cautiously, "I advise you to be more careful." The two girls, who were almost a blank sheet of paper, chatted all night until dawn, but they didn''t come up with a reason. Tang Diandian has been working as a servant in Tang''s house. She is obedient to what Mrs. Tang and her father say. Yu Wan thinks that Tangdian is not bad, and his own hardware conditions are OK. Moreover, after being in Tang''s family for so long, their family has a bit of family background, which is much better than that of ordinary families. Why do they want to marry a big turnip like Tang Hua? Isn''t it good to marry a decent family? But in fact, she understands Tangdian better, because there are many things like this in rich families. Just like Tang Dian Dian, after being forced to marry the young master, she has never seen it. They climbed out of bed with panda eyes on their heads. When he went down, Lu Xiao was having breakfast. Seeing the dark circles under Yu Yuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help frowning and asked her, "didn''t you sleep well last night? My daughter kicked you? " "No, she''s good." Yu Yuan shook his head and returned. Yu Wan is insomnia, Lu Xiao can also be distressed for a long time. He estimated that Tang Dian Dian chatted with Yu Wan for a long time, thought about it, and said, "sleep with me tonight." "Doctor Chi said that one should be moderate for a while..." Yu Wan thought about it all of a sudden and came out of his way. In the middle of it, it stopped abruptly. Although Tang Diandian went to find Mrs. Tang, there was no one on the side, but he couldn''t be so explicit. "Come here." Lu Xiao looked at her with burning eyes and waved to her. Yu Wan pouted and walked over to him and sat on his lap. "Don''t you think you''ll sleep better every time you''re done? So what Chi Yin said may not be completely correct. " Lu Xiao said in a low voice to her solemnly. Yu Yuan''s face turned a little red and he didn''t say a word. They said yes, once a week, but sometimes Lu Xiao can''t help making an exception. Because of the inspection, Lu Xiao didn''t touch her a few days ago. He endured it. And last night, he didn''t touch her for only four nights. He wanted it again tonight. But Lu Xiao is actually out of concern for Yu Wan''s sleep quality. She was in a bad mood. If she lost sleep again, how could she bear it? Of course, it''s also for myself. When he saw that Yu Yuan didn''t say a word, he gave her a mouthful of food. Then he changed the topic and asked her, "what did you talk to Tang Dian Dian yesterday?" He wants to know if the arrival of the Tang family has made Yu Wan happy."Tanghua." Yu Wan returns naturally. "Tong Hua?" Lu Xiao frowned. So his woman, talking about other men, lost sleep all night? It seems that he shouldn''t have asked Mrs. Tang to come. "It''s not what you think." Seeing that Lu Xiao''s face changed, Yu Yuan explained in time, "it''s because of the little dots!" "What does it have to do with Tangdian?" Lu Xiao was already very angry at the moment and asked in a bad tone. "Oh dear!" Seeing that the vinegar jar seemed to explode, Yu Wan immediately lowered his head and pecked him. She has Lu Xiao''s children in her stomach, and she always says that she only likes him. What kind of vinegar does he eat? "Tanghua sleeps Diandian!" She explained to Lu Xiao in a low voice. "It''s nothing strange. Isn''t it normal for people like Tang Hua to take a fancy to their beautiful maids?" Lu Xiao returned without expression. Yu Wan then said, "it''s not the point. It''s Mrs. Tang. They know that. Let Diandian marry Tanghua. Then Diandian is very troubled." Tang Hua is getting married. That''s good. Lu Xiao was relieved. Yu Wan thinks that the concerns of men and women are really different. Seeing Lu Xiao''s expression, she can guess what he is thinking. She must be thinking that someone has finally taken him away. "Oh, I can''t tell you any more." Yu Yuan jumped from his leg and went back to his seat. Lu Xiao thinks that it''s not good for Yu Wan to have friends. She should only tell him what''s on her mind. In the past, she only told him what''s on her mind. Now I said to him that I don''t want to talk with him? Anyway, Yu Wan now seems to be in a better mood than before. He has to drive Mrs. Tang and Tang Dian to leave. "You sleep with me tonight anyway." Lu Xiao, with an unquestionable tone, spoke to Yu Yuan. Chapter 1274 As soon as Tang Dian Dian said this, Lu Xiao felt much more relaxed. As long as Tang Hua will not continue to pester Yu Wan, everything is easy to say. After Mrs. Tang and Tang Dian lived here for a few days, Lu Xiao went to buy a set of jadeite jewelry for Mrs. Tang. Congratulations, Mrs. Tang is going to be promoted to be a mother-in-law. He also went out of his way to customize a string of Emerald Buddha beads for Mrs. Tang. How can Mrs. Tang not understand Lu Xiao''s mind? She knew that Lu Xiao must be very happy. She heard that Tang Hua was finally getting married. She was not polite. She took a bunch of Buddhist beads from Lu Xiao, and gave the others back to Lu Xiao. Then he gave Lu Xiao and Yu Wan a gilded invitation, inviting them to attend Tang Hua''s engagement ceremony two months later. Yu Wan took a look at Lu Xiao and didn''t answer. "Yes, I will." Lu Xiao light smile, his hand took the invitation. He even personally sent Mrs. Tang and Tang Dian to the plane. Before he got on the plane, he told Tang Dian, "you must know how to catch a man''s heart!" Tang Diandian was a little surprised to hear Lu Xiao say this to her, but he nodded his head out of politeness and said, "OK, I remember what Mr. Lu said. Thank you for your instruction." Two months later, Lu Xiao takes Yu Yuan to the engagement ceremony between Tangdian and Tanghua. He finds that the tangs have invited half of the sky in Kyoto. Mrs. Tang is usually a good person, and the Tang family is also a famous family. Everyone wants to see who made the prodigal son of Tang Hua give in, so everyone appreciates her. Tang Dian Dian dressed up carefully that day. When he came out in a white dress, Yu Yuan''s eyes were straight. Tang Dian Dian usually wears the clothes of a servant. Suddenly, Yu Yuan can''t recognize him! She and Lu Xiao are holding wine glasses. When they used to toast Tangdian and Tanghua, Tanghua''s look was a little unnatural. Two men also because of Yu Wan fight before the earth shaking, up to now or who are not convinced who. Yu Wan''s brain was simple, and he didn''t trust Tang Hua at all. He took Tang Diandian''s hand and said in surprise, "Diandian, you are so beautiful today! You are the most beautiful woman on the court today. No one can match you She said this, in fact, is to give Tang a little support, she felt that today''s engagement guests, more or less will have Tang Hua''s old face. There are so many women in his family, hundreds of them. But Tangdian must be the best one. Although she doesn''t want Tangdian to marry Tanghua, in fact, Tangdian and Tanghua have an inexplicable atmosphere. They stand together and have no sense of disobedience. Besides, Tang Hua is similar to Tang Tianci in character, and Tang Diandian is similar to Mrs. Tang in character. Although Mrs. Tang does not fight or rob, regardless of Tang''s gift, it is undeniable that it is because of her magnanimity that she has stabilized her position in the main room. She believed that Tang Diandian would be like Mrs. Tang, but there must be grievances. "Really?" Tang Dian Dian is a little embarrassed. "Ask Tang Hua yourself." Yu Wan glanced at Tang Hua. Tang Hua and she looked at each other, eyes fell on her round tummy, smile, asked her, "there are two months?" "Two months, a few more days." Lu Xiao didn''t wait for Yu Wan to open his mouth. Instead of Yu Wan, he said, "Tang Shao has a good memory." "She found out that she was pregnant in my house. If I can''t remember, is it normal?" Tang Hua eyebrows slightly a pick, counter asked. In fact, Tang Hua is just because of the dignity of men, so he is upset and deliberately provokes Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao is not angry about Tang Hua''s provocation. He is so old that he can be the boy''s grandfather. He is so angry when he is picked. It''s not stable. He just laughed and said, "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if Mrs. Tang has told Tang Shao that she plans to do this for her daughter?" "It''s a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to recognize my parents before Yu Wan''s child and I were born. Let''s have a double happiness." Tang Hua is encircling Tang Dian''s right hand and can''t control it. Tang Dian Dian looked back at him in surprise and said in a soft voice, "you hurt me..." Lu Xiao pretended not to hear it and motioned to he Zhanfeng in the distance, "he Dashao has come too. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Don''t worry about me and xiaobudian." Tang Hua''s dignity was trampled on by Lu Xiao and severely crushed. The woman snatcher was defeated, and finally he was bullied by Lu Xiao. He took Tang Diandian and strode to Mrs. Tang. His face was calm and he asked her, "Mom, do you want to recognize Yu Yuan as a dry daughter? Why didn''t you tell me? " Mrs. Tang''s first reaction was to look at Tang Diandian, who was pulled red by Tang Hua.Tang Hua''s temperament is really lawless if he doesn''t frustrate his spirit. My future wife is standing on the side, even running to ask her this question? She thought to herself, nodded calmly and said, "yes." In fact, she asked Lu Xiao and Yu Wan to come here just to try her son''s mind. Yu Yuan''s case, she and Tang Tianci''s heart have been put down, but Tang Hua himself, no one can understand his mind. After having a relationship with Tangdian, she just mentioned that she wanted Tanghua to be responsible for Tangdian, and Tanghua agreed even though she didn''t want to. Also don''t know, is to her before help Lu Xiao and Yu Wan have an opinion, intentionally in a temper or how. Sure enough, Tang Hua had a tantrum with her because of this, which she expected. "You haven''t thought about how your son will face Yu Wan and Lu Xiao in the future..." "The more immature and useless people are, the more temperamental and self-esteem they have." Without waiting for Tang Hua to finish, Mrs. Tang accepted Tang Hua''s words. "There is no reason for me to take back the decision I made. I think Yu Wan''s role as a dry daughter is to clean up the mess for you." "Up to now, I don''t know what my mistake is. I''m sure I''ll admit her today. What can you do?" Tang Diandian was beside him, his head slightly lowered, and he didn''t make a sound. "Do you know who is engaged today? What a man you are Mrs. Tang pulled Tang Diandian and let her stand beside her. "If you regret it, it''s too late. Anyway, it''s not once or twice that you''ve disgraced the Tang family. If you regret your marriage, if you don''t keep your promise, you''ll turn around. It''s not like a man. I won''t say anything." "It''s easy to find a man who is more mature and better than you." Chapter 1275 "Mom, you..." Tang Hua bit his teeth and didn''t go on. He looked at Tang. Tang Dian Dian looked up at him, pursed his mouth and said nothing. In fact, Tang Hua just can''t swallow the tone in his heart. He doesn''t regret his engagement to Tang Dian Dian. "I see." He frowned and continued, "it''s your elder''s freedom to recognize who should be your daughter. I won''t tell you any more." Tangdian knows that Yuyuan doesn''t like Tanghua, and he never wants to provoke Tanghua. This has nothing to do with Yuyuan. Besides, Mrs. Tang wanted to recognize Yu Wan as a dry daughter. She knew from the beginning that she was very happy when listening to Mrs. Tang. Because she likes Yu Wan very much. Yu Wan also regards her as a friend. It''s a good thing that she can see her often in the future. Everyone didn''t think much about it. It was Tang Hua''s own problem that Tang Hua was so angry. Her character is also a bit stubborn, plus the night before yesterday, there are women on the door of Tang to make trouble. She stood behind Mrs. Tang and didn''t move. She whispered to Tang Hua, "if you want to go back, you can do it at any time. Don''t worry about me." Finish saying, then didn''t answer Tang Hua again. After listening to Tang Dian Dian''s words, Tang Hua realized how much he had done just now. He was a little annoyed. Come to pull Tang Dian Dian''s hand, Tang Dian Dian also quietly shakes off, and then whispers, "I''ll accompany my wife for a while." Tang madam swept Tang Hua one eye again, way, "you think good again speak." Mrs. Tang really likes Tangdian. She also knows that Tangdian is interested in Tanghua. She clearly guessed that Tang Hua would be angry because she knew what to do with her daughter, but she still did it. In fact, it was a provocation. When a mother, even if you can''t guess his son''s mind, you can understand his personality. If Tang Hua didn''t mean anything to Tang Dian Dian, he couldn''t have agreed to be engaged at that time. She is deliberately using the excuse of repentance to let Tang Hua weigh these things, so that he can understand what he thinks in his heart. Yu Yuan suddenly let her understand that they are too indulgent to Tang Hua. If he goes on like this, it will be over sooner or later. All day long dissolute, indulgent, compared with Tang Jin, it is a day. Without good discipline and support, she might as well not have given birth to this son. Until the end of the engagement party, Tang Dian did not let Tang Hua touch her. She didn''t know what Mrs. Tang thought, or what Tang Hua thought. She just felt that she shouldn''t have admitted that she had a relationship with Tang Hua. After the banquet, I went back to Tang''s home. Tang Diandian quietly went back to the back room. She sat on the edge of the fish pond, holding a small piece of bread in her hand, staring at the goldfish in the pond, her mind was in a mess. She wants to leave Tang''s house. Because her father had no son, she gave birth to such a daughter. In the future, she could not make an exception to become the housekeeper of the Tang family. She knew that her personality was not suitable for the job of housekeeper. It''s better to finish the rest of college courses, leave Tang''s home and go out to find a suitable job. In the brain is thinking wildly, when calculating, hear Tang Hua''s voice behind suddenly. "A little bit." Tang bit by bit looked back at him, still did not speak. Engagement is not marriage. It doesn''t matter. "My parents asked you to go to the front together. Lu Xiao and Yu Wan came." "No, go yourself." Tang Dian Dian shook his head and said, "I''ll explain to my wife alone later." Tang Hua slightly frowned and said in a low voice, "didn''t you just call mom at the party? What''s your name, madam "Engagement is just a superficial form. Is it sure to get married? Don''t we have a lot of friends in the Tang family, but after we get engaged, it''s over? " Tang Diandian smiles at Tang Hua. She seems to understand a lot of truth at once, just today. "Go by yourself." She didn''t wait for Tang Hua to say anything. She continued, "Miss Yu Wan has a good relationship with Mr. Lu. It''s not any third party who can break them up just by intervening." "Don''t embarrass them any more. In the future, Miss Yu Wan will be his wife''s daughter again. I think you''d better find a suitable person to like it." Finish saying, the bread crumb that crushes in the hand, all of a sudden sprinkled in the fish pond in front of. Then he clapped his hands and was ready to go back to his room. "Tang Dian Dian." Tang Hua''s look was a little annoyed. He accentuated her tone and called her by name and surname. While calling her name, he reached over and tried to pull her. Tang Dian stepped back subconsciously. Standing on the edge of the fish pond, he faltered. When she saw that Tang Hua reached over and wanted to pull her up, her brain suddenly jumped down, turned around and jumped directly into the one meter deep fish pond.She would rather climb up from the pool than Tanghua touch her. The moment she jumped into the fish pond, there was a distant scream, "little bit!" Yu Yuan''s face changed with fright. He held his stomach and walked towards them quickly. After walking a few steps, I found that the pool was very shallow. Tang Dian could stand up in the water. If she couldn''t submerge her, her life would not be in danger. He immediately grabbed the railing and said to Tang, "come here, I''ll pull you up!" Lu Xiao followed her closely, grasped Yu Yuan''s hand, and whispered in her ear, "don''t worry. Let''s see what Tang Hua will do." Tang Hua didn''t expect that Tang Dian would rather go into the water than he would pull her. Standing in the same place Leng for a long time, he saw that Tang Dian Dian was in the water and walked towards Yu Wan. He was also cruel in his heart. Directly also jumped into the water, a grasp of Tang Dian Dian, did not give her a chance to struggle, picked up her and walked to the shore. "You let me go!" Tang Diandian''s temper suddenly came up. Soft temper doesn''t mean no temper. She scratched and scratched Tanghua''s hands, trying to push him away. Both of them were so wet that they didn''t get ashore for a long time. When the servants nearby saw this, they were all shocked. "All get out of my way!"!!! Take one more look and tear your eyes out! " Tanghua roars at the place where there are people. No one dares to take another look. They are all scattered. Go to tell Tang Tianci about it. Tanghua first threw the exhausted Tangdian on the shore, climbed up by himself. Without waiting for Tangdian to get up, he picked her up, strode back to the room and closed the door with a bang. In the courtyard of Tanghua''s room, there is a hot spring which is repaired by people. It''s hot all day. He tears off Tangdian''s dress and throws her in. Tang bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit bit. She just won''t let Tang Hua touch her today. Chapter 1276 Tanghua blocks where Tangdian goes. After tossing about for a long time, Tang Hua didn''t care whether there was mud or water grass on the clothes he didn''t have time to take off. Mrs. Tang heard from the servant that Tang Hua had thrown Tang Dian into the fish pond. They had a fight. Maybe the young master would beat Tang Dian fat. Tang Hua''s temperament is to annoy him, anything can be done, Tang Madame a can''t hear, hurry to this side. As soon as he ran to the door of Tanghua''s room, he saw Yu Wan sticking his ear to the door and listening to the movement inside. See Tang madam to rush to come over in a hurry, toward Tang madam compared a silent movement. Madame Tang was stunned and asked them softly, "what''s the matter?" "It''s all right." Yu Wan waved his hand and whispered back, "don''t disturb them." The meal for my daughter was put off until the next day. The next day, when Tanghua and Tangdian appeared in the restaurant, Tanghua''s face was miserable. It was full of nail marks. There were nail marks and tooth marks on his neck, but the marks were not deep. Tang Tianci, as a father-in-law, was naturally embarrassed and coughed softly. Mrs. Tang pretended not to see it. Anyway, this is what their son asked for. Good and gentle daughter-in-law doesn''t want to make such a big noise. Yu Wan looked at them and Tang Diandian. She didn''t expect that Tang Diandian had such a side, which was beyond her expectation. But as Lu Xiao said, Tanghua must like Tangdian, so tell her, don''t worry about the quarrels between other couples. Isn''t it just that Tanghua likes others? Yu Wan thinks what Lu Xiao said is reasonable. Since Yu Wan recognized Mrs. Tang as a godmother, what he called naturally needs to be changed. A circle called down, leaving the Tang Hua Tang Dian couple. "Second brother." Yu Wan looks at Tang Hua and shouts out the honorific title. At the same time, seeing Tang Hua''s unhappy face, he can''t help laughing. His face is full of scars and red marks. He looks funny when he is upset. Then he called Tang Dian Dian with a smile, "second sister-in-law." Tangdian didn''t agree. It should be that she didn''t plan to make up with Tanghua. Although they did everything last night, it doesn''t mean she forgave Tanghua. "You''d better tell me to order." Tang Dian whispered back. "Listen, be kind." Madame Tang said softly, "you two are almost the same age anyway." After Tang Hua and Tang Dian Dian''s fight was met by Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan, Lu Xiao completely let go of a big knot in his heart. In the future, it''s impossible for Tang Hua to provoke Yu Yuan, and as long as he thinks about it, Tang Hua will be embarrassed for a long time. On the day when Yu Yuan was born in Chang''an, Li Nanshao and Tang Diandian also came. A group of friends and relatives, big and small, can''t stand in the VIP ward at all. Lu Xiao first sent Yu Yuan to the ward, and then went to see Chang''an, but he couldn''t be replaced by others. Xiao Chang''an was lying in the nursery with dozens of babies just born in the past two days. Lu Xiao stood in the corridor across the transparent window and looked in. Almost at a glance, he recognized his baby daughter. Because this is a full-term natural birth, so born will open their eyes, very air. little eyes are as like as two peas. They are pretty and very beautiful. They cry very hard when they are born in the delivery room. Now they do not cry, lie there, white powder, especially cute and cute. Lu Xiao stood there, looking at her, tears falling down. When Chang''an was born in the previous life, he was a poor girl, because after Yu Wan gave birth, he suddenly had a lot of bleeding. On the first day, Lu Xiao didn''t even go to see her. He just focused on Yu Wan and left her alone in the nursery for a day and a night. In this life, he will try his best to take good care of their mother and daughter. He watched outside the nursery for more than ten minutes, then wiped his eyes and hurriedly turned back to the ward to see if Yu Wan was OK. Walking to the door of the ward, he found that he couldn''t squeeze in at all. He was extremely crowded. Madame Tang and Bai Xiao are on the edge of the bed, talking to Yu Yuan who wakes up. Lu Xiao looked inside, and suddenly he was not worried. His mind was full of things that happened in his previous life. The thin Yu Wan was lying there, full of blood in his bed, and his breath was too weak to be rescued. Now, after giving birth to her baby, Yu Wan''s face is still pink, not much changed, surrounded by so many people who care about her. This life is worth it. Even if Lu Changsheng is gone, it''s worth it. Someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder from behind. Lu Xiao looked back and saw that it was Li Nanshao. He held a bottle of water and bread in his hand and asked him, "do you want to eat it? You haven''t eaten since last night, have you Then he chuckled, "big man, cry like this."Lu Xiao, even if Li Nanshao saw him crying, didn''t care. He should cry. After crying, I found a place to eat. Then asked Li Nan Shuo way, "you say, I and small not a bit later, will so early leave?" "You certainly won''t, because you''re always alive, even if you''re different from normal people." Li Nan Shuo looked at him and whispered back, "Yu Wan is not necessarily." "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. Twenty years later, the data in the population database will be in disorder. The living people will register dead, but the dead people will still register alive." "Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, the most important thing is, you and Yu Wan, don''t leave us any more." Lu Xiao and Li Nan Shuo looked at each other for a few seconds and suddenly laughed. "Yes, who can say it accurately? Do your best and listen to the destiny." Since Yu Wan came home from the confinement center, Li mubai went to Lu''s home every day. One day when it was time for dinner, Li mubai didn''t go home. Bai Xiao was angry. He went to Lu''s house and pulled Li mubai back with his little ear. "Just looking at Chang''an, can you have enough to eat?" Bai Xiao asks Li mubai. Li Mu Bai lowered his head and stood there silent. "Beautiful food, isn''t that what it means?" Li Nan Shuo is beside, help his son to explain solemnly. "How can a child who hasn''t had a full moon wine be beautiful?" Bai Xiao frowned and asked Li Nanshao. "Oh, my son is a sister control, isn''t it good? I won''t bully my sister in the future. If you know how painful it is, you can follow me. " Li Nan Shuo does not care to return a way. Bai Xiao feels that Li Nan Shuo''s temper is becoming more and more Buddhist, which is totally different from the Li Nan Shuo she just started to know. How did this happen? Bai Xiao didn''t quite understand. Chapter 1277 But Li Nan Shuo''s heart is clear. In the past, he was too strict with Li mubai. In retrospect, he seemed to be a little too strict. Li mubai is very good, but he is too rigid. How can Lao Lu''s daughter take the initiative in the future? Boys should take the initiative first, then they will love Lu Chang''an more. Li Nan Shuo felt that he had everything in his last life. Except for some things at work, he had the most complete life. Therefore, no matter who the Lu family was, he was deeply distressed. He felt that they should help them with everything and follow them. His son likes to rely on Lu Chang''an rather than Gu wennuan, which is exactly what he wants. So, no matter, what''s the point of eating or not? If he''s hungry, he''ll go home and eat by himself. Even if Li mubai was in primary school, he would fall in love with Lu Chang''an. Anyway, Lu Chang''an is their daughter-in-law. What does he care about? When Bai Xiao saw Li Nanshao, she didn''t have much opinion about her son''s visit to Lu Chang''an''s home, so she didn''t care much about it. Until she gave birth to Li Chaoge, Li mubai suddenly became more gentle than before. Bai Xiao was curious one day, so he asked Qin Susu, who was a primary school teacher in an internal school of Yangcheng military region, how her son suddenly changed. "In terms of educational psychology, when children reach this age, they will have a strong sense of gender," Qin said "He will realize that he is not the same gender as Chang''an, and he is sensible. He understands that Chang''an is not his own sister, and his children have their own ability to distinguish." Bai Xiao looks at Li Chaoge in his arms and thinks that if he has a younger sister, he can also control his elder brother. The younger son is worth it. Since Li Chaoge was born, he has been a baby in his family. Moreover, Li Nanshao does like his daughter more, and Li Mobai becomes more and more introverted. When he was in primary school, he didn''t go to the Lu family next door. Li Nan Shuo joked by chance and asked him, "why don''t you go next door to find your wife?" "Wife, wife!" Li Chaoge''s small mouth is also sharp. He follows her and laughs at her brother. Li Mu white face red, "I and their little girl how to play up, Chaoge to find Chang''an to play." With that, holding his own football, he went out, "I played with my classmates." Li Chaoge followed him and sent him to the door, laughing at him, "blush! Shame Li Chaoge was bad when he was young, just like Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao was surprised to hear Li Chaoge laugh at her brother. He asked Li Nanshao, "she''s only three years old. Do you know what shyness means?" "I think so." Li Nan Shuo slightly hooks the corner of the mouth to return a way. He thought that he had changed and his children would be different from before, but now he understands that genes are really a powerful thing. If Li mubai is like him, he can''t be outgoing and he is naturally introverted. Li Chaoge is still the same as before, so Li Chaoge likes to bully her brother since she can speak. This is her destiny. Li mubai went out with a basketball in his arms and closed his door. As soon as he stepped on his bicycle, he saw someone coming out of the Lu family next door. It''s Lu''s servant. Take Lu Chang''an out to play. Lu Chang''an is holding a Barbie doll in her arms. She has two pigtails. Barbie doll in her arms also has two pigtails. She is wearing a pink skirt and looks very clever. Li Chaoge is more clever than Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge is a little devil. "Young master is going out." Lu''s servant asked him curiously. Li Mu Bai thought that Li Nan Shuo teased him just now, but he was not at ease. He didn''t see Lu Chang''an any more. He laughed at the servant, nodded and said, "yes, go out and play football with my classmates." "Our young lady said just now that she would come to see you and play with you and miss Chaoge." The servant returned with some regret. "Brother Mao." Lu Chang''an then cleverly called Li mubai. "Chaoge is at home." Li mubai nodded his head slightly and said softly, "go to play with my sister." With that, he got on his bike and was ready to go. Seeing that he was about to leave, Lu Chang''an trotted to Li mubai''s car and called him, "brother Maomao!" "Well?" Li Mu Bai looked down at her, "what''s the matter?" "This is the sugar Dad brought back from his business trip." Lu Mu spread out the soft milk to you, like a soft white voice in my hands She held two chocolates in the palm of her hand and handed them to Li mubai again. The Li family wanted everything, but Bai Xiao was very strict with Li mubai. He restrained Li mubai from eating sweets when he was young. Over time, Li mubai didn''t like sweets.Although this kind of imported chocolate is delicious, Li mubai didn''t eat much since he was a child. He would not take it from the candy plate at home. However, he looked at Lu Chang''an''s high raised hand, suddenly pursed his mouth and laughed, then reached for it. As soon as he put it into his pocket, Lu Chang''an took out a few more from his skirt pocket and raised them high for Li mubai. Children''s world is very simple. They just like what others want you to share. So she gave all her share to Li mubai. "Give the rest to sister Chaoge." Li Mu Bai shakes his head and whispers back. He didn''t know how he was. He would not be so gentle when he spoke to Li Chaoge, but when he spoke to Lu Changan, his heart seemed to melt. "It''s strawberry for my sister. There are many." Lu Chang''an shakes his head and returns. Li mubai had no choice but to give it to him. He didn''t eat much, which was also a waste. But he still couldn''t refuse Lu Chang''an''s intention. He took the chocolates, bowed his head and kissed Lu Chang''an''s face with sweet strawberry flavor. "Well, you can eat the rest yourself. My sister wants you too. Go in and find her." "Good!" Lu Chang''an was so happy to see that Li mubai took the things she gave him. He said loudly, "goodbye, brother Maomao!" Are you so happy? Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing and watched Lu Chang''an enter their home. Turn around and ride in the direction of the playground. The safety clasp on his neck gently touched his clavicle. He saw Lu Chang''an wearing it around his neck just now. He looked down at his collar. Somehow, his face turned red again. This jade was put on by Bai Xiao a few years ago. They said it was safe. as like as two peas, he found out that Lu Changan had a piece of cake. I don''t know if what adults say is a joke or something. Chapter 1278 That summer vacation when Li mubai was promoted to junior high school, he completely turned into a big boy. He remembered that it was very hot. It should be the hottest days in July. He was sweating all over in the morning. When he woke up, he didn''t know what it was. White hours have a habit in the morning, no matter how hot the day is, she will remote control at six or seven o''clock in the morning, open the windows of the whole family, ventilate and get some fresh air. Li mubai was awakened by heat, and his whole body felt uncomfortable. After a while in bed, he saw the curtain on the other side of the French window, which was blown up and down by the wind outside. He heard the sound of rustling. His room is on the second floor, and the balcony can lead directly to the downstairs gate. It''s very easy to climb. It''s like someone''s coming up. He thought it was Li Chaoge, so he simply continued to close his eyes and pretend to sleep. Within minutes, he felt someone walking up to the edge of his bed. I can''t help thinking that tomorrow I have to go and give advice to Bai Xiao. He is not a child any more. Li Chaoge always goes into his room so casually. And after the hot and dry heat, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with him. When such a thing happened, Li Chaoge came in. He felt a little strange. "Well?" He heard a small voice, not far from the bed. He immediately realized that it was not Li Chaoge, but Lu Changan. "Isn''t brother Mao awake yet?" Lu Chang''an continued to whisper to himself. But there is something she wants to tell Li mubai. She is very anxious to tell him. Generally, Li mubai gets up at this point and goes for a run. She knows that. He simply stayed here and planned to wait for Li mubai to wake up. After waiting for a long time, Li mubai didn''t move or wake up. She was a little anxious. She knelt on the edge of the bed, lay down beside Li mubai''s pillow, approached him, and gently poked the dimple on Li mubai''s face. Li Mu Bai''s dimple is the same as that of Bai Xiao. It is only on one cheek that it is shallow. It will be more obvious when he smiles. Lu Chang''an thinks this dimple is very beautiful, because it''s very special. No other little brother has such dimples. When he smiles at her, she stares at him. She took a light sweet smell of fruit, blowing on Li Mu Bai''s face, making Li Mu Bai suddenly more and more hot. Why did Lu Chang''an come to the room to look for him at this inappropriate time today? In the future, he really has to talk with Li Nanshao. He has to change his room, or he will not allow Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge to come to his room again. "Brother Mao?" Lu Chang''an saw that he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help calling him softly, "brother Maomao, you can get up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li mubai still pretended not to hear, stifled and did not open his eyes. If she can''t wake him up, she should go out by herself. Lu Chang''an frowned and looked at him with his head tilted. He muttered to himself, "no, it''s so hot today. Brother Maomao won''t have heatstroke, will he? He also covers such a thick quilt... " Where did he build it? It''s the kind of air conditioning blanket specially built in summer! Li Mu Bai suddenly had a bad premonition. He was about to pretend to wake up, but he felt that the bed suddenly sank. It was Lu Chang''an who climbed onto his bed. At the same time, I felt a little soft body climbing on him. He opened his eyes and turned to see that Lu Chang''an was climbing on his leg, lowering his head and lifting the quilt for him. This quilt can''t be lifted! Li mubai was shocked, and firmly held on from the inside, and did not let Lu Chang''an lift the piece that covered his stomach. Lu Chang''an wholeheartedly lifted the quilt for him, frowning and muttering to himself, "the quilt was crushed by brother Maomao..." "Why is it so heavy? Brother Mao won''t really faint?" She couldn''t grab the quilt. She was a little anxious. Her white face was sweating. Li mubai had already put on such a situation. Seeing the landing, Chang''an looked up to see him, and then subconsciously closed his eyes again. He didn''t know what he thought, but he closed his eyes immediately. "Brother Mao!" Lu Chang''an even had a cry in his voice. After a while, climbing up a little, the two little girls grabbed Li mubai''s shoulder and gently shook, "brother Maomao, wake up!" Li mubai was thinking about how to pretend to open his eyes naturally, and then asked Lu Changan what happened. Before he thought about it, he felt a small hand grasp his nose. Next, a soft and cool thing blocked his lips and kept him from breathing. Before Li mubai could react, he felt a sweet smell of fruit and blew it into his mouth.He had a bang in his head. Lu Chang''an is giving him artificial respiration?! He immediately opened his eyes and looked at Lu Chang''an in surprise. Lu Chang''an took two breaths into his mouth. Seeing Li Mu Bai''s eyes open, he immediately released his nose and mouth in surprise. "Brother Maomao, you finally wake up!" As she spoke, she threw herself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and cried sadly, "you''re not dead! Excellent! Brother Mao, you scared me to death! I can''t wake you up just now! It scared me to death! " Li Mu Bai Leng for a few seconds, drooping eyes to nest in his arms of small things. He is fast growing, like Li Nanshao, who is more than 1.7 meters tall, almost the tallest boy in the whole grade. Lu Chang''an is small, nestled in his arms, like a small animal. He didn''t know how to persuade, he never advised little girls, he didn''t even talk to girls. Li Chaoge is like a little boy. He hardly cries. Even if he cries, it''s not his turn to coax so many people in his family. So when Lu Chang''an cried, he was at a loss. I really don''t know where to put my hand. He blushed and thought for a long time. He gently touched Lu Chang''an''s head with two pigtails. He said in a soft voice, "don''t you cry. I''m fine." "I just slept so much that I didn''t hear you call me..." "Is there anything else wrong with you?" Lu Chang''an cried for a while, then raised his head from his arms. His face was covered with golden peas, and he asked him wrongly with a small mouth. He shook his head. He didn''t feel comfortable "But your face is so red and you are so hot!" Lu Chang''an came back with a whimper. Then he said to him seriously, "don''t cover the quilt, or you will die of heat." He blushed mainly because Lu Changan gave him artificial respiration just now, which surprised him. It''s so hot, he''s covered with a quilt, and Lu Chang''an still sticks to him. Li mubai didn''t know how to say that his quilt was wet. How could this kind of thing be seen by Lu Changan? Chapter 1279 Li Mu Bai pulls the quilt from inside, and Lu Chang''an reaches for it again. Two people so tossed a few times, Li Mu Bai''s stomach that fast is more uncomfortable, the body is uncomfortable, the heart is more uncomfortable. When he got up in the morning, his trousers were wet, which was a sign of his complete growth. Several boys who played with him half a year ago also asked him if there was such a situation. At that time, he didn''t quite understand. He was the latest of his friends. Just as he woke up, he realized what was going on in his head. But he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed of last night. Lu Chang''an was wearing a small skirt, which was so hot that she was sweating all over. She thought Li mubai might be really hot. Li Mu Bai is not good to push Lu Chang''an away again, with her stalemate for half a minute, frowning and calling her, "Chang''an! You go out first Lu Chang''an was stunned by his sudden cry. She sat on his lap and looked at him. He blinked his eyes and said in a soft voice, "brother Maomao, why are you so fierce all of a sudden..." The tears she had just been scared out of were still in her eyes. She looked at Li mubai with tears in her eyes and made Li mubai feel as if she had done something heinous. He hesitated for a few seconds, softened his voice, and said softly to Lu Chang''an, "you go out first, my brother change into clean clothes, and I''ll come down to you later." Lu Chang''an''s eyes blinked, but he released the quilt in his hand and climbed down from Li Mu Bai wrongly. Li mubai watched her go out, then quickly went down to bed, closed the French window and locked it. When I closed the curtain and turned around, I found that my heart beat a little fast. He found a pair of clean pants and went to the bathroom for a quick shower. When I put on my clean clothes, I stare at the trousers on the ground for a long time, frown slightly, pick them up, use the hand washing liquid in the room, wash them by myself, and throw them at the bottom of the dirty clothes basket. No matter who found out, he was embarrassed. He washed and went out. When he heard Bai hour and Li Chaoge downstairs, they all got up and were having breakfast. Bai Xiao was surprised to see him go downstairs and asked, "Maomao, why did you run so early today? All the baths? " Li mubai gave a vague "um" and took it without saying anything. Li Chaoge''s eyes are still covered with eye excrement and his face hasn''t been washed. When he hears that Lu Chang''an is coming, he immediately runs down to play with Lu Chang''an. They are playing with the things of the house at a small table. Li Mu Bai subconsciously looked at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an is also looking at him, with some doubts in her eyes. When she just went up, Li mubai fell asleep. Why did she lie? But because the other party is Li mubai, so she resisted, did not expose Li mubai''s lie. They looked at each other for a moment. Li Mu Bai''s face was a little red again. Then he turned his head and went to the dinner table to have breakfast. "Chang''an, thank you for your zongzi!" White hour let servant peel a, put Li Mu white bowl, while gently toward Lu Chang''an thanks. Two years ago, on the Dragon Boat Festival, when Bai Xiao went to Lu''s house to play, Lu Xiao knew that she loved eating meat dumplings. He peeled the dumplings made by Yu Wan himself. Bai Xiao liked them as soon as he ate them, which was a bit like granny Mai''s craftsmanship. So every time around the Dragon Boat Festival, the Lu family will send some meat dumplings as long as they are wrapped. "Mom said that this should be the last time this year to make zongzi. If you can''t finish it at one time, you can keep it in the refrigerator for about a week." Lu Chang''an cleverly exhorted. It turns out that Lu Chang''an came early in the morning to deliver meat dumplings. Li mubai stares at the zongzi in the bowl and doesn''t move his chopsticks. He thinks about that thing again in his mind. I hope Lu Changan doesn''t notice the abnormality. "Li mubai?" Bai Xiao saw Li mubai sitting in front of his job in a daze and called him suspiciously, "why don''t you eat? Don''t you also like the meat dumplings made by your aunt? " Li mubai woke up with a start, whispered "Oh" and picked up chopsticks to eat. "You''re not quite right today." White hour looked at him a few eyes, laughed, asked him softly, "what''s the matter?" "No Li mubai immediately denied, "Mom, you think too much." "Yes..." Bai Xiao nodded and said, "how lovely I was when I was a child. The more I grow up, the more I become estranged from Mommy. When I grow up, I have a little secret." With that, Lu Chang''an, who continued to play with Li Chaoge over there, looked. Lu Chang''an seems to have come long ago. The servant said that she seems to have been to Li mubai''s room. For Bai Xiao''s ridicule, Li Mu blushed again, "Mom!" "Well, I won''t say it." White hours smile back. "But ah, I have to find a time when both families are free to discuss with your father Lu about your school. If you go to junior high school in the second half of the year, you will definitely have less chance to come back. Everyone is reluctant to part with you."Li mubai was puzzled. He frowned slightly, put down his chopsticks and asked, "but why do you want to discuss with Uncle Lu?" "Naturally, we have to discuss. Chang''an is not the same school as you. I think it can make you father Lu..." White hours continue to smile back. Just halfway through, Lu Chang''an suddenly looked at them and said, "aunt, my parents asked me to come and say that they have helped me transfer to the primary school of Maomao brother''s school." Just now, she was anxious for Li mubai to be the first to know about it, so that even if Li mubai might live on campus, they could meet frequently. "Well, it''s just like we want to go together." White hours surprised back. "That''s good. In the future, you and your brother will be in the same school, and he will take care of you easily! I''ll ask grandfather hai to send you to school together every morning! " Li Mu Bai''s brain is a little big. He asks Bai Xiao in a low voice, "Mom, don''t you and dad let me live in junior high school? I went to a boarding semi closed school Before taking the junior high school entrance examination, Li nanshuo discussed with him to let him go to this school, because considering that in the near future, if he wants to join the army, going to this school will lay a good foundation for him in advance. In the school he was admitted to, the management of the primary school department was very loose, and the management of the secondary school department was very tight. There were walls between the campuses, so they were clearly separated. Don''t share the playground, and go to school with Lu Chang''an every morning? How is that possible? He looked at the lovely little thing in surprise, so he had to take care of her until he graduated? Lu Chang''an also heard that her parents said that after Li mubai joined the attached middle school, she would seldom come back. She was still sad for several days. So when I heard that my parents had gone through the transfer procedures for her, I rushed to share the good news with Li mubai. But looking at Li mubai''s reaction now, it seems that he doesn''t want such a situation to happen. Chapter 1280 Lu Chang''an stares at Li mubai. What she said just now seems to have made my brother angry. "I didn''t ask you to come back to live on weekdays. I mean on Monday and Friday, you can go to school with Chang''an." White hours rightfully toward Li mubai back. "And my sister is in the same school as you. Don''t you take care of her for granted?" Li mubai will leave Yangcheng in the future. As a result of his fate, he will leave his hometown when he is a teenager. Before that, Bai Xiaoer and Li Nanshao naturally need to find more opportunities to let Lu Chang''an and Li mubai get along with each other more. Li Mu Bai hesitated, or whispered back, "I know, I will take care of her." That is to say, but they don''t know how strict the school management is. Li mubai felt that he might suffer in the future. After all, their junior high school students are managed in strict accordance with the work and rest time and management methods of the army. With Lu Chang''an, it''s better to take care of her than him at school alone. Lu Chang''an didn''t know why Li mubai looked a little unhappy. Anyway, he didn''t even show a smile when he heard they were going to a school. She stared at Li mubai for a moment. Brother Maomao seems to be getting very strange. This morning, he got angry with her for no reason. Did she annoy him? Lu Chang''an is a very observant and witty child. When Bai Xiao had breakfast and Li mubai went up, she whispered to Bai Xiao, "aunt, I''ll go home." Bai Xiaogang said, "wait..." Before the words were heard, Lu Chang''an turned and walked out. Bai Xiao feels that Li mubai and Lu Changan are at odds. After thinking about it, she went upstairs and said to Li mubai, "Chang''an is leaving. Did you scold her this morning? Or what? " Li mubai was upstairs. He was a little annoyed when he heard that Lu Changan was leaving. He shouldn''t have been like that just now. Strict school management is a matter of the school, and Lu Chang''an is not wrong. He twisted his brows slightly, went to the corridor on the second floor and looked in the direction of Lu Chang''an''s going out. Should it be coaxed? But how to coax? Tell her, in fact, he is not angry, but a little worried? "Li mubai, my mother told you that it was not a joke of adults." Bai Xiao said to him sincerely. "Chang''an is still young, and she doesn''t understand. You are five years older than Chang''an. As a man, you have to let Chang''an do everything and follow Chang''an favorably. You are impatient with her." Li mubai was even more annoyed by Bai Xiao''s words. And the way he handled things in the morning was really wrong, because he was really worried at that time, so he would shout to Lu Chang''an. Lu Changan coaxed him to go downstairs for a few hours, but he didn''t want to ask him to be happy. The front foot just left, the back foot Qi Ma came out of Li mubai''s room, came out with Li mubai''s laundry basket, and whispered a few words in Bai Xiao''s ear. "No wonder he had a bad temper early this morning." White hours suddenly realized. "Children will grow up! It''s just a little uncomfortable at first. It''s normal. " Qi Ma said with a smile. "Our young master had such a strange temper when he was a child. He will be fine in a few days." Bai Xiao feels that this matter has to wait for Li Nan Shuo to come back. Tell him carefully and let him have a man''s dialogue with Li Mu Bai. Lu and Bai are separated by a fence. Bai Xiao seems to hear Lu Chang''an crying. After thinking about it, he said to his mother, "later, Qi Ma, you go to talk to xiaoyuwan about this. You are the elder. It''s convenient to talk. It''s not intentional for Li mubai to let her coax Chang''an." Qi Ma replied with a smile, "OK, OK! It''s a good thing for children to grow up. The Lu family won''t fail to understand it! " Li mubai followed the wall of the Lu family to the door of the Lu family. Before I went in, I heard Lu Chang''an crying in it. In fact, Lu Chang''an is usually a very strong little girl. When she was a child, she learned to walk and fell many times. She was always biting her teeth and patting her buttocks. She got up with tears in her eyes and a few seconds passed. It''s not like Li Chaoge of his family. He''s fierce and charming. When he heard her cry, he felt a little distressed. Two years ago, he still felt that Lu Chang''an was no different from Li Chaoge. He took Lu Chang''an as his own sister and spoiled her. But in the past two years, it seems that something is not right. In addition to what Bai Xiao said to him, he understood that Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge were different, for him. No matter what he has done to Lu Chang''an, he will be responsible for her in the future. He stood at the door, thinking silently for a while, pushed open the door of the Lu family and went in.Seeing Li mubai coming after him, Lu''s servant immediately pointed to the direction of the backyard and said with a smile, "I''m crying behind myself." You don''t have to ask. It must be something against Li mubai. Li Mu white face a little red, slightly lowered his head, whispered back, "thank you." Then walk quickly in the direction of the backyard. he saw Lu Changan squatting in the flower garden, digging with small shovel what he was digging, and a little lump, wiping away tears. "Chang''an." He hesitated and whispered her name. Lu Chang''an heard his voice and looked back at him. His beautiful eyes were red with tears. She turned the corner of her mouth and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. She did not cry or speak to Li mubai. silently turned around and continued digging with small shovel. Li mubai stood aside, staring at her stubborn back for a while, then went to her side, squatted on her side, looking at her. She''s digging a little sapling. "What is this?" Li mubai first looks for the topic to chat with her, "elder brother helps you?" "Don''t..." Lu Chang''an whispered back, with grievances in his voice. Li mubai was helpless. He reached out and gently touched her hairy head. He explained, "it''s my brother who''s not good. My brother was so cruel to you in the morning. It''s because I was not feeling well at that time." "If you go to a school with me, I''m naturally happy, but my brother''s junior high school is very strict. Even if it''s a school, I don''t see it many times." "Also, when you are still so young and studying in such a strict school as the affiliated primary school, I''m afraid you will feel very tired and hard. It''s not intentional." "Can you understand what my brother said?" Li mubai is introverted and has some words in his heart that he can''t speak out. Indeed, I don''t know how to coax Lu Chang''an, so that I can tell her all the words in my heart. Chapter 1281 But Lu Chang''an didn''t pay any attention to him. Maybe he really broke his heart. As she dug the root of the tree, she wiped her tears in silence. The little girl has never had such an attitude towards him as she did today. In the past, the two people would occasionally mix their mouths. Just after mixing their mouths in the front, they would make up in less than a minute. Lu Chang''an was quick and stubborn. Compared with Li mubai, he had two extremes. But today, Lu Chang''an was silent, and Li mubai was beside him, a little flustered. I don''t know what I''m panicking about. Anyway, he knows that Lu Changan is really angry today. Maybe he will ignore him in the future. He thought for a while, reached out and gently grasped a small hand of Lu Chang''an, "don''t hurt your hand, don''t dig." "It''s none of your business." Lu Chang''an finally said the first thing to him. Li mubai quietly relaxed, then asked in a low voice, "who said I don''t care?" "I said it." Lu Chang''an pouted his little lips and said angrily. Li mubai looked at her angry appearance, with tears in his eyes and staring at him. He only felt that the girl was extremely lovely. I couldn''t help laughing. "Bad brother! You laugh when others are crying Lu Chang''an''s other muddy hand pushed toward Li mubai. Li mubai easily grasped her other little fat hand in the palm of her hand, pinched it, and asked her, "have you gained a little weight recently?" "No!" Lu Chang''an denied with a red face. Li mubai felt that the two little hands were in the palm of his hand, which was obviously a little more bulging. The little girl is a little bit higher than last year, and her appetite has also increased. He had breakfast at Lu''s house a few days ago, and he saw her. She could eat a steamed stuffed bun, a pancake and half a bowl of porridge for breakfast. To put it bluntly, she immediately caught up with his appetite. Although Yu Wan''s craft is really good, it''s much better than white hour cooking. "If you continue to eat like this, you will become a little fat man." Li Mu Bai said to her solemnly, "she will be as chubby as granny Qi in the future." "You''re talking nonsense!" When Lu Chang''an was interrupted by Li mubai, he immediately forgot that he was still angry just now and thought silently that since Li mubai didn''t like her, she would not talk to Li mubai in the future. Angry a small round face, the more rose more red. "But no one likes the chubby ones." With a faint smile in his mouth, Li Mu Bai continued to tease. "No one likes it, no one likes it!" Lu Chang''an suddenly pouted higher and returned angrily. "I said nobody likes it." Li Mu Bai pinched her little fat hand again and explained softly, "not including me." Lu Chang''an didn''t understand. He looked at him suspiciously, "eh?" Li mubai didn''t go on. After a pause, he said, "my brother may leave Yangcheng after finishing junior high school, so are you sure you must go to my primary school?" Lu Chang''an took back one hand, broke his fingers and said, "when the summer vacation is over, I''ll be in grade two. Brother Mao is in grade one. Brother Mao is in grade three. I''ll be in grade four..." "When brother Maomao left, I would go to the fifth grade by myself..." She finished the calculation, a little dazed. For more than ten seconds, he raised his head and asked Li mubai, "but why do you want to leave, brother Maomao?" Why did you leave? Because this is what he has to undertake as Li Nanshao''s son. This is what Li Nanshao has planned and paved for him for a long time. In fact, he also wanted to be a soldier, so he wanted to go. But she certainly can''t understand what she says to Lu Chang''an now. He looked down at Lu Chang''an and just laughed, "little Chang''an, if you grow up, you will understand that everyone has his own way to go. My brother is not going to come back, but to leave for a few years." "But I will miss you!" Lu Chang''an even more puzzled, "Chaoge will miss you, aunt will miss you, mom and dad will miss you too!" "I''ll miss you, too." Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and returned softly. No, then. Bai Xiao told him that his daughter-in-law was the most important person for him in the future, so he had to put Lu Chang''an first in his heart. He said, right index finger hook out Lu Chang''an hang on the neck of the safety button, way, "remember, this thing, can''t give others, because you and I, is a pair." "Besides, since you insist on transferring to affiliated primary school, go ahead. Don''t be angry. My brother will take care of you." He suddenly felt that it was useless to think ahead of time about what would happen after so long. No one knew what would happen in the future. Now, the most important thing is to make Lu Chang''an happy. He may be a bit like Li Nanshao in character. As a child, Bai always said that Li Nanshao likes to prepare for a rainy day. Only when Li mubai knew today did he understand what it means to prepare for a rainy day.For example, it''s still a long time before he left Yangcheng to join the army. He was thinking about whether Lu Chang''an would have a psychological gap and would not adapt if no one took care of her at school after he left. Think too early. Lu Changan was somehow coaxed by him, and he didn''t continue crying, threw the shovel aside, and then mysteriously went to the white road, "brother brother, I''ll tell you a secret!" As she spoke, she took Li mubai''s hand and asked him to touch the trunk of a small tree whose arm was almost thin. Looking at him expectantly, he asked, "did you touch anything?" Li mubai felt the uneven. He got closer and looked at the uneven place on the tree, only to find that there were words carved on it. It''s Lu Chang''an who carved it. He carved four words: Chang''an Maomao. Lu Chang''an immediately explained to him, "last time I heard my father tell me a story!" "It''s said in the story that when the saplings grow up, the two will never separate after they carve their favorite people and their names on the saplings." "I don''t want to be separated from brother Maomao when I grow up, so I planted this little tree!" Li mubai looked at Lu Chang''an quietly and did not speak. Now what Lu Chang''an says about liking is perhaps different from what he understands. After all, she is still young. But he will try his best to make her wish come true as Lu Chang''an said just now. When Lu Chang''an grows up, he will not separate from her. "After that, you can''t just dig out its roots." Li mubai grabs Chang''an''s little hand and is silent for a long time. He replies, "I can''t be as angry as my brother in the future." Lu Chang''an pouted his little lips and frowned, as if he was considering whether to agree to Li mubai''s words. Li mubai saw that she thought seriously, got up, picked her up from the mud, "OK, go wash your hands." "But I haven''t thought about it yet!" Lu Chang''an yelled. "Don''t think about it. Wash your hands and face first. They are as dirty as kittens." Chapter 1282 That night, everyone in the Li family of the Lu family knew about Li mubai''s complete transformation into a big boy. When Lu Xiao and Yu Wan heard the reason why Lu Chang''an was crying so hard in the morning, they both said that they understood very well that boys'' puberty began, so naturally their tempers would be a little strange. Li Nanshao came back in the evening and heard Bai Xiao talk about it. Then he called Li mubai to the study alone. When Li mubai came out, his face turned red. During the meal, Qi''s mother kept on putting all kinds of tonic dishes into his bowl. She put a big bowl of abalone, ginseng and shark''s fin in it, piled high, and said kindly, "eat more! Replenish your strength White hours in the side, secretly watching, his son''s face from red to green, and then turn white, is also a face of gratification. Finally, after eating the food in the bowl, Qi Ma scooped a bowl of red dates bird''s nest for him again, "it''s good for replenishing qi and blood! Eat a bowl Li mubai finally finished eating those things, can''t help but frown and ask, "grandma Qi, I don''t need blood, do I?" "Why not!" Qi''s mother replied earnestly, "as the saying goes, a drop..." After saying a few words, I suddenly felt that it was really bad to say it so directly, so I stopped laughing, "anyway, you listen to grandma Qi! It''s always right to drink a bowl of jujube bird''s nest! " Li mubai suddenly understood what Qi Ma meant. Although there was no one else in the dining room except their family and grandma Qi, they were still in a panic. He was stunned, some embarrassed to take up the bowl, a drink, and then wrapped in his mouth, a word did not say, got up alone upstairs. "What did you just say to your son?" White hour see Li Mu white went up, this just can''t help but smile, ask Li Nan Shuo way. "Nothing." Li Nan Shuo is holding bowl steadily, the vision does not take slant. Slowly chewed the things in the mouth, then continued, "my son has grown up." He talked with Li mubai about joining the army a few years later, told him about the outbreak of the virus in Z country, talked about the great changes that might happen in the future, and talked with him about Lu Changan. Li nanshuo asked him if he was dissatisfied with the fact that he had made a real engagement with Lu Chang''an, the two parents. If there is no dissatisfaction, this daughter-in-law, Li Nanshao will watch for him, no matter when Li mubai can return to his parents. As a result of the conversation, he found that his son has actually grown up. He has not only stepped into the threshold of maturity physically, but also become much more mature and stable psychologically than other children. The father can understand whether his son has really grown up, but now to Bai Xiao, she certainly won''t feel it. After all, a mother, no matter how old her child is, thinks it''s her baby. One month later, the first day of school after the summer vacation. Just in the morning, Yu Wan felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t get up with a headache. Lu Xiao was hesitating whether to send his wife to the hospital first or send Lu Chang''an to school first. These two things are a little troublesome. I''m sure we can''t solve them in a while. White hours will be Li mubai sent to the door, told a few words. Seeing that the Lu family next door had not moved at all, he asked Li Hai to ask what was wrong. When Li Hai went in, Lu Chang''an sat downstairs with a small schoolbag on his back and a neat school uniform, holding her small kettle and sitting there. "Chang''an, why don''t you go to school? What about your parents? " Li Hai asked in surprise. "Mom had a headache when she got up this morning. It was so painful that her eyes couldn''t open. Dad was feeding her medicine on it." Lu Chang''an returned seriously. Yu Yuan really had a headache in the past two years. Li Nanshao said that it must be because he fell down the stairs and the blood clot hurt his brain. Moreover, Lu Xiao said that Yu Wan''s memory in the past two years seems to be a little poor, and he always has to remind me of things, like a small funnel. Li Nan Shuo and Lu Xiao both knew that this must not be a good sign. But Lu Xiao is still very optimistic. This small change does not have much impact on him. It''s just that he is more attached to Yu Yuan than before. Sometimes he goes to the world of two people and leaves Lu Chang''an in the care of their Li family. Li Hai thought about it. He went upstairs and said something to Lu Xiao. Two minutes later, he went downstairs, picked up Lu Chang''an, and asked with a smile, "will little Chang''an go to school with his brother and grandfather Hai today?" "Good!" Lu Chang''an nodded back happily. In fact, she also wants her father to take care of her mother, as long as someone can send her to school. On the first day of school, it''s good to go to school with Li mubai! She put her arms around Li Hai''s neck and put her face on Li Hai''s face. Li Hai can''t help sighing, "I don''t know why, our family''s Chaoge is not as close as you." Li Chaoge, that''s a little baby, a little bomb. It''s going to explode if it doesn''t go well.Mingming''s two families are close together, and their two children are almost the same age. I don''t understand why Lu Changan is so painful. Maybe Lu Chang''an is more sensible than Li Chaoge, not so delicate. Li mubai sitting in the car, see Li Hai holding Lu Chang''an come, will know, today Lu Chang''an probably want to please their home. Li Hai opened the door, and Lu Chang''an came in happily. He called him with vigor, "good morning, brother Maomao! Let''s go to school together Li Mu Bai looked down at her, reached out to hold her on the seat, buckle her seat belt for her, and whispered back, "good morning." "Your aunt Yu Yuan is not very well today." Li Haichao and Li mubai explained the sentence. Li Mu nodded and said nothing. But Lu Chang''an was unwilling to be locked in the seat belt. The moment he was held in the seat by Li mubai, he was like a fish, gliding away from Li mubai. She turned around, grabbed the seat, looked at the space behind the SUV, and asked curiously, "brother Maomao, why do you take the suitcase?" Want to study a school with Li mubai, super happy!!! Li mubai has no choice but to let Lu Chang''an kneel down on the seat, reach out and take off the small schoolbag on her back, and help her read. Whether the transfer certificate and the things in the schoolbag are complete. After confirming that he had brought all of them, he said, "because my brother will live in the school dormitory in the future. From Monday to Thursday night, he will live in the school and will not go home." "Ah?" Lu Chang''an suddenly looked back at him, stunned. She thought that she could go home with Li mubai in the future. Li mubai then remembered that he only told Lu Changan that their junior high school department was very strict and could not meet her often. He did not say anything about accommodation. That morning, the little girl must have forgotten. Chapter 1283 Li mubai thought about it and was about to explain. Suddenly a car rushed out of the corner. Li Hai braked sharply. Between the lightning and flint, subconsciously, Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and quickly protected the back of Lu Chang''an''s head. He didn''t think about himself at all. As expected, Lu Chang''an''s whole body leaned back, and the back of his head pressed heavily on Li Mu Bai''s hand and hit the front seat. Li Mu white subconsciously, a dull hum, pain hand back instant numbness. There were two protruding hard objects in the front seat, and he hit them with the back of his hand. If Lu Chang''an hit the back of his head, he might have been knocked unconscious. However, he just slowed down for a few seconds. Seeing Lu Chang''an''s frightened expression, he immediately gently shook his hand, frowned and held her in his lap. "Grandfather Hai, what''s the matter?" As he hugged Lu Chang''an, he asked Li Hai in a soft voice. The guard car that followed them, and then two guards rushed down with guns. In front of the car blocking them, for a moment, it seems that someone wants to come down. At the moment when the guard got off with a gun, the car suddenly started and left the scene as fast as an arrow. Li Hai across the window, toward the guard in a deep voice, "up one, other people chase past!" Li mubai had experienced such things several times when he was a child, and he had been used to it for a long time. No matter how low-key Li Nanshao is in his work, he will inadvertently provoke some enemies. It is not safe to leave the military region, which he expected. Lu Chang''an suddenly heard a gunshot. He was so scared that he couldn''t help shaking. He turned around and buried his face in Li Mu Bai''s arms. He hugged him and asked, "brother Mao! What''s the matter? " Li mubai hugged her soft little body, thought about it and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Someone just drove carelessly. It doesn''t matter." Li''s cars are all refitted. They are bulletproof and explosion-proof. They are very safe, so you don''t have to worry about safety. Although Lu Chang''an is small, he also lives in the military region. He often hears gunshots and has been used to them for a long time. She calmed down slowly after Li mubai calmed down. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Li mubai''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and her lips were a little white. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother Maomao?" She felt that Li mubai held her hand and trembled slightly. She couldn''t help but pull it over to have a look. There was another exclamation, "brother! Your hands Li Hai looks back and finds that the back of Li mubai''s right hand is blue and purple, and his middle finger seems to be a little deformed and spasmodic. He knows that Li mubai must have hurt the back of his hand. "Go to the hospital first!" He made a quick decision. "Don''t go to the hospital." Li mubai bit his teeth and retorted with pain, "go to school first! The school is near the second military region, and there are military region hospitals. It''s safer than outside! " "But young master, your hand..." Li Hai is a little distressed. "I''m ok. Maybe I''ve twisted my muscles and bones. Everyone''s safety is the most important thing." Li Mu Bai shook his head firmly and returned. Li Hai considered for a few seconds, still nodded back, "OK, then you can bear it!" The gunshot just now didn''t scare Lu Chang''an much. Seeing Li Mu Bai''s hand like this, Lu Chang''an was very scared. With tears in her eyes, she gently grasped Li mubai''s wrist anxiously, "brother, do you feel pain?" Li Mu Bai looked down at her, reluctantly laughed and said, "no, it''s OK." While speaking, he gently covered Lu Chang''an''s face in his arms, and did not let her see the injury on his hand. "When you ride back, make sure you fasten your seat belt. Do you hear me? It''s good to have your brother with you today. Otherwise, your little head will hurt. " Lu Chang''an knew that it was his fault, so he sobbed in his arms. "Crying." Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing, "what''s there to cry about?" "I''m not a crybaby!" Lu Chang''an cried so hard that he couldn''t speak properly. She is not. She hardly cried when she was not in front of Li mubai. It''s because she knows that in order to protect her, Li mubai bumps into it like this. She feels particularly guilty and distressed. Until he arrived at the gate of the Second Military Region Hospital, Lu Chang''an suddenly cried more fiercely, "brother Maomao, I''ll go with you!" Li mubai asked Li Hai to send Lu Chang''an to school first. Lu Chang''an was so attached to him that he was helpless. He didn''t know what to do. "Chang''an is also worried about you. Let''s go together." Li Hai thought about it, touched Lu Chang''an''s head and said with a smile, "anyway, today is not class. I''ll call school and say hello." Li mubai''s other hand was good. Lu Chang''an hung on him, crying and burping. He had no choice but to get off with Lu Chang''an in his arms and enter the hospital. "Where did the child hit when he cried like this? Is it serious? " The doctor waiting at the door of the hospital asked in surprise.Li mubai whispered back, "it''s not her. It''s my hand that''s hurt." After thinking about it, he said to Li Hai, "by the way, take a picture of her head. Let''s see if there''s anything wrong. Later, I''ll tell Uncle Lu that they''re safe. They can rest assured." Li Hai looked at Li Mu Bai in a complicated way and nodded back, "OK." He thinks that Li Mu Bai has been very sensible and considerate in the past two years, which is quite what Li Nan Shuo meant when he was young. Only 12 years old, I feel he is a sensible adult. I can feel it from these little details. Li mubai''s muscles and bones are really dislocated, and his fingers are spasmodic. After setting his bones, he bandages them in the ward. Lu Changan comes to see him after shooting a film. See him half lying on the bed, immediately worried to climb to the bedside, look at his hand, "brother Mao, do you still hurt?" There were still tears on his face. "It''s all right. Uncle doctor, go and prescribe some medicine for me, and I''ll be discharged later." Li Mu Bai lightly smiles to return a way. He drew a paper towel and wiped Lu Chang''an''s tears. He asked in a low voice, "Chang''an, do you remember what my brother said to you in your garden a month ago?" Lu Chang''an is so attached to him and depends on him. After he leaves, what will she do alone? It was clear that Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan were her closest friends, but Li mubai felt more and more recently that Lu Chang''an seemed to be more coquettish in front of him. Lu Chang''an thought about it and nodded back, "remember." Li mubai took her and sat on his lap, "and ah, Chang''an is not a baby who just went to kindergarten. People say that she is in the second grade. How can she cry like this at the beginning of school? Are you ashamed? " "I didn''t cry when I went to kindergarten." Lu Chang''an returned somewhat unconvinced. Li mubai looked at her angry little appearance, could not help but bow his head, gently kiss her cheek, "OK, go to wash your face, let''s go to school immediately." Chapter 1284 After the shock, Lu Chang''an felt that he was not sensible. Maomao''s brother hurt his hands and brought her in himself. Fortunately, he could hold her with one hand, otherwise her injured right hand would be more seriously injured. She didn''t know what to do! Lu Chang''an doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She is obedient at home. When her parents have something to do, she will be very obedient and won''t disturb them. Lu Xiao once talked with her half a year ago and said that her mother was not in good health. She should know that her mother had a few minor illnesses every year because of her poor health when she was young. In fact, Lu Chang''an really understood it, so she made an agreement with Lu Xiao that their father and daughter should take care of their mother together and be sensible. After all, Lu Xiao was often away from home and couldn''t accompany them all the time. However, when she was in front of Li mubai, she always seemed to stick to Li mubai unconsciously and rely on him very much. It seems that even if the sky falls down, it''s OK, as long as brother Maomao is by her side. He is always very powerful. As long as he smiles at her, Lu Chang''an feels that everything will be better. After Li mubai''s injury was dealt with, he bent over to pick her up and go out together. However, Lu Chang''an took a small step back and avoided his hand. "What''s the matter?" Li mubai thought she was angry again and asked her in a soft voice. "I don''t want to hold my brother until his hand is healed." Lu Chang''an returned seriously. Li Mu Bai looked at her with drooping eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, one hand can hold it." Li mubai doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. Lu Changan sticks to him. He worries that she won''t be independent enough in the future. She didn''t let him hold her, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He said, without waiting for Lu Chang''an to refuse again, he picked her up. Lu Chang''an was stunned, then tightly hooked Li Mu Bai''s neck, which could make his hand easier. Li Hai followed them and looked at the two children. He couldn''t help but show a kind smile. How time flies! In the blink of an eye, Li mubai will grow up. I still remember that when Bai Xiao first met Li Nanshao, he was only a teenager. Children of this age, in fact, don''t understand feelings at all. Just look at Li mubai. From now on, Chang''an must be the daughter-in-law of their Li family. If they spoil Chang''an like this, they won''t be able to run away. ¡¤ different from the primary school department, the junior high school department has to stay in the school that night as soon as it signs up. Li Hai takes Lu Chang''an back in the evening and tells Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao about the situation. Li Nan Shuo''s face sinks a little. News has come from country Z about the outbreak of large-scale virus infection in country Z. Although the news was kept from the ordinary people for fear of causing panic, their top leaders have held two secret meetings on this matter. At such a time when people are in danger and the country is in crisis, it''s ridiculous for those people to think about how to frame and overthrow their Li family! "I''ll go to Kyoto tomorrow." He looked at little Lu Chang''an and suddenly turned to Bai Xiao and Li Haidao. White hour a little surprised, "how to go at this time?" "Today is Chang''an and Li mubai sitting in the car together." Li Nanshao looks back at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao understood all of a sudden that if this matter was not solved, Lu Chang''an would be in trouble and her personal safety would be threatened. Li mubai lives in the military school, which is relatively safe. On the contrary, Lu Chang''an goes to and from school every day, and we can imagine how many hidden dangers there are on his way. She thought about it and nodded back, "OK, then you can go." Bai Xiao has long regarded Lu Chang''an as a member of her family. She has long known what happened to Li Nanshao. Therefore, she has long known that Lu Chang''an will be their daughter-in-law in the future. She has always treated her and Li Chaoge equally. Their daughter-in-law of the Li family naturally has to be well protected. "Chang''an, don''t be afraid." Bai Xiao holds Lu Chang''an in his lap, touches her small face and says, "from this evening, before your parents come back, you will sleep with your aunt." Lu Xiao took Yu Wan to go abroad. He had a headache. It might take a while for him to come back. "Auntie, I''m not afraid." Lu Chang''an returned calmly with his big black and white eyes. Lu Chang''an, like Li Mu Bai, has been carefree and sensible since childhood. It hurts to be sensible. White hours gently rubbed her small face, smile, "but aunt timid ah, need Chang''an accompany aunt to sleep together, can sleep, you protect aunt good?" Lu Chang''an hugged Bai xiao''an and nodded his head seriously The next day, Bai hour personally sent Lu Chang''an to the school gate.Before I got off the bus, I told Lu Changan Qian, "Chang''an, my brother''s medicine can only be used for two days. I''ve already called him. When we finish school in the evening, you can send it to the bottom of the dormitory." Li Nan Shuo said before Li Mu Bai went to school that no matter how prominent their Li family status is, Li Mu Bai should not be given a sense of superiority in school. Otherwise, Li Mu Bai would make mistakes if he went to the army later. Even if Li mubai was injured, Li Nanshao didn''t say last night that he would go to see Li mubai or ask the instructor to take more care of him. White hours do mother, although the heart is particularly distressed, want to personally see how serious his son hurt, but also know that Li Nanshao''s words are reasonable. So we can only ask Lu Chang''an to give the medicine to Li mubai. "Well, I won''t forget, aunt." Lu Chang''an, carrying a small schoolbag, returned with certainty. All day long, Lu Chang''an was a little absent-minded in class. His mind was full of white hours telling her to give the medicine to Li mubai. The last class bell rang, and as soon as the teacher finished his homework, Lu Chang''an was the first to rush out of the classroom and run towards the dormitory building of the junior high school. Remember, when I was a little girl, I found a long row of bricks on the playground. She ran to the bottom of the dormitory, left and right, but she didn''t see Li mubai coming. She was in a bit of a hurry. She went to see the dormitory in front of the people, asked, "grandfather, junior high school brother and sister, they have not finished class?" "Class is over, but this time, it should be dinner. They still have physical training in the evening." Looking at the dormitory, the old man replied lovingly, "who are you looking for?" Lu Chang''an hesitated, looked at the dormitory building, whispered back, "I''m looking for my brother." "My brother hurt his hand yesterday. My aunt asked me to bring it to him. His hand needs dressing." While speaking, she just saw Li mubai enter the last dormitory building from a distance. Chapter 1285 "Brother Mao!" Lu Chang''an shouts to Li Mu Bai. But it was too far away. Li mubai didn''t hear it. He quickly walked into the dormitory building with his schoolbag on his back and didn''t look back. "My brother!" Lu Chang''an anxiously pointed to Li Mu Bai''s back and said excitedly, "the doctor said yesterday that his bone was misplaced. It''s very serious!" It happened that the primary school was coming out one after another. There were armed soldiers at the back door of the playground and near the dormitory. Some soldiers seemed to notice their side. Mr. cebuan knows that there was a new student whose hand was injured yesterday, and it is said that he has a good background at home. He is not good to offend, also not good to embarrass such a little girl. After thinking about it, the master quietly opened a small crack in the iron door and said to Lu Chang''an, "hurry in and come out as soon as you give the medicine!" Lu Chang''an looked very anxious and was about to cry. She didn''t know what to do. All she knew was that Bai Xiao had told him to send the medicine to Li Mu Bai. When I heard the old man let go, I burst into laughter. "Thank you, grandpa!" With that, he ran to the direction of Li mubai''s dormitory. Lu Chang''an still remembers that yesterday, she and Li Hai helped Li mubai deliver his luggage to the dormitory. She still remembers which dormitory Li mubai was. So he ran straight to Li mubai''s room on the first floor. The corridor was dark. In the evening, there was no light on in the corridor, and there was no one on the first floor. It was a bit scary. Lu Chang''an was afraid and ran faster and faster. He ran to the room at the end and knocked on the door She even called twice, but no one paid attention to her. She saw Li mubai go in just now! Lu Chang''an was a little confused. After thinking about it, he put his ear on the door of the dormitory and listened to what was going on in the room. She seemed to hear the sound of water. She didn''t know what Li mubai was doing inside. Maybe she was going to the toilet. But Lu Chang''an can''t wait. It seems that not only the first floor, but also the whole dormitory building is empty. There is no sound at all. She can hear the echo of her breath. It''s terrible. When she used to watch horror movies with Lu Xiao, she had such scenes. She subconsciously pressed and held the door handle of the dormitory door. Coincidentally, Li mubai didn''t lock it from the inside. As soon as she twisted it, she unscrewed it. She didn''t think much about it, so she went in. This is a dormitory for four, two people in a small bedroom, two bedroom suite, the door of Li mubai''s room is open. Lu Chang''an went in to have a look. Li Mu Bai''s schoolbag was put on the desk and he came back. It''s too hot. The medicine applied on Li Mu''s white hand was soaked in sweat all day. It was sticky and seeped out from the bandage. He was a bit of a cleanliness addict. He couldn''t bear it any more. So he didn''t eat dinner and went straight back to the dormitory. He planned to wash it first. After he had disposed of it in the bathroom, he came out without a coat. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he heard footsteps coming from his room. "Back so soon?" He thought it was his roommate who came back after dinner and said hello. Lu Chang''an was just about to come out to find Li mubai. He showed a small head and called him with a smile, "brother Maomao!" "How did you get in?" Li Mu Bai Leng next, counter ask a way. At the same time, he realized that he was not wearing a coat. He turned around in a hurry and wanted to go back to the bathroom and put on the dirty clothes stained with medicine. Lu Chang''an followed him closely. He didn''t realize what was wrong. He said happily, "I said I didn''t read it wrong! The grandfather who is the doorkeeper outside let me in! " Because when she was two years ago, she would only wear a small underpants at home and run around, which was not that she had never been seen by Li mubai. She''s still young, and she doesn''t have such thorough gender consciousness as Li mubai. Seeing Li mubai walking fast, she follows faster behind her ass, "brother Maomao, I brought you medicine! Do you have pain in the wound? Here is the medicine for you Li Mu Bai''s face turned red and he was about to close the bathroom door with his backhand. Lu Chang''an had stepped in with one foot, and looked up at him with concern. When they looked at each other for a moment, Lu Chang''an raised his right hand with a pair of clear round eyes. "Brother, do you want me to help you? It''s not convenient for you to use one hand, is it? " Li Mu Bai frowned and told himself that it''s OK. Lu Chang''an still doesn''t understand. What does it matter if he doesn''t think much about it? Don''t be embarrassed. "I can do it myself." Li mubai was silent for a few seconds, took the medicine from her hand, and said in a low voice, "you go out. Grandfather Hai is waiting for you to finish school. It''s time to wait." Bai Xiao agreed with him that it would be 4:40, because Lu Chang''an and his family would finish school before 4:30 and it might take more than ten minutes to walk to the dormitory. Li mubai just saw that there was time, so he wanted to go back to the dormitory to wash, and then go out to get the medicine.Who knew Lu Changan came so early. However, after he took the medicine, Lu Chang''an still stood at the door of the bathroom and did not move. "What''s the matter?" Li mubai asked in a soft voice when he saw that she wanted to talk and stop. "I..." Lu Chang''an sipped his little mouth and said in a small voice, "I''m afraid there are ghosts outside..." Li mubai couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, I squatted in front of her, touched her little face and asked her, "how did you have the courage to come in?" "Because I know brother Mao is in it. Just run in and find brother Mao." Lu Chang''an returned with a serious face. There is no way for Li mubai to take Lu Changan. In particular, her reason makes him unable to refute. He thought about it and said, "well, wait for your brother for a few minutes, and later he will take you out." While they were talking, laughter and footsteps came from outside. Someone came back. Li Mu Bai immediately stretched out his hand, subconsciously, quickly pulled Lu Chang''an into the bathroom. Subconsciously, he did so, because he didn''t want others to see Lu Chang''an. After yesterday''s incident, he was more alert than before. However, the moment the door was closed, I was a little annoyed. They are all classmates, just his peers. It''s nothing to see. It''s impossible to hurt Lu Chang''an. "Brother Mao, what''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an was puzzled and asked him softly. Li Mu Bai looked down at her. Lu Chang''an was really cute and beautiful. It was a small, snow-white one with a chubby cheek. Looking up at him, he looks like a cute little suckling dog. He seems to be reluctant to be seen by other boys. "I''ll see you out when they''re gone." Li Mu Bai looked at her and said softly. Lu Chang''an had some confusion in his eyes. He didn''t quite understand why he wanted to do this. "If someone sees me taking a little girl into the dormitory, the teacher will punish her. It''s very serious corporal punishment." Li mubai made up a reason casually. Chapter 1286 Lu Chang''an listened to Li Mu Bai''s words, and immediately closed his mouth tightly. He didn''t dare to make a sound. She didn''t want to make Li mubai punished by the teacher. She heard that the junior high school department is very strict, and there will be corporal punishment after making mistakes. Li Mu Bai looked at her nervous look, could not help but smile, gently kiss her cheek, and then pulled her, sat down on the side of the small stool, let her sit on his leg. Then he took out the medicine and put on the medicine and bandage again. Lu Chang''an sat on one of his legs and leaned in his arms. He watched him change his dressing carefully and helped him from time to time. Li Mu Bai''s breath sprinkles on her ear, itchy, she can''t help but stretch out her hand to scratch her small ear. Li Mu Bai looked down at her, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Someone outside the door twists the door handle. It seems that he wants to come in. When he finds that the door is locked, he asks in a loud voice, "Li mubai, are you in there?" Li Mu Bai looked up at the direction of the next door, thought for two seconds, and said, "yes, I''m taking a bath and changing my dressing." "All right." His roommate''s voice is somewhat helpless, "you hurry up, I have a stomachache." "You can either go to the toilet of the teaching building, I have trouble changing the dressing." Li Mu Bai hugged Lu Chang''an and whispered back. All his roommates came back to change their clothes. They had their first physical training at the beginning of school in the evening, and they had to change their military uniform. Li mubai listened to the rustling outside and looked at the time on his watch. It was more than ten minutes before the meeting. It might be too late to send Lu Chang''an out and then go back to prepare his things. It happened that his military uniform was on the hanger in the bathroom. He let go of Lu Chang''an. After thinking about it, he put his back to Lu Chang''an and began to take off his trousers and change his military uniform. Lu Chang''an is sitting on a small stool. She is a little hungry. Brother Maomao came back so early. Maybe he didn''t eat, so he must be hungry. She took out a packet of bear biscuits from her schoolbag, opened them, took out two, got up and sent them to Li mubai, who was changing clothes, and put them on her feet to his mouth. Li Mu Bai was stunned, leaning over his body, quickly zipped his trousers and tied his belt. Then he blushed slightly and lowered his head to eat the biscuit that Lu Chang''an handed him. "It''s so hot in the bathroom..." Lu Chang''an said to him in a small voice, "brother, when shall we go out?" It''s not because of the heat. But since Lu Chang''an said that, he pursed his lips, did not speak, gently nodded his head, and continued to put on his coat. Just changed, Lu Chang''an''s eyes lit up, staring at him and staring, "brother Maomao, wear this dress, have a good look!" This little girl, usually speaking with him, always praises him with the tone of praising him to heaven. Li Mu Bai slightly hooked next corner of the mouth, way, "is it?" "Yes Lu Chang''an nodded, "well Uncle Billie looks good in this dress Li mubai heard that there was no sound outside. He picked her up and said in a soft voice, "OK, brother sent you out." "Good!" Although Lu Chang''an was reluctant to give up, he knew that Li mubai had to go to class, so he nodded obediently and sent bear biscuits to Li mubai one by one. "This one is chocolate flavor, this one is cheese flavor, all for my brother to eat, dad said to eat chocolate and cheese, can supplement energy, will have strength." Li mubai will eat whatever she feeds. As soon as they got out of the bathroom, Li mubai went to the room to get his military cap. As soon as he turned, he saw his roommate Yun Yehan standing there, smiling at them. "Sister?" Cloud night cold eyes fell on Lu Chang''an in his arms, asked softly. Li mubai didn''t expect that cloud night cold didn''t go, Leng under, hard scalp, nod back a way, "yes." Li mubai and Yun Yehan are a little related. If you try to break up, you can be regarded as a cousin. Yun Yehan is his cousin. Before the beginning of school, Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo also told him that they had met Yun Ye Han several times when they were children, and they were admitted to the affiliated middle school, and they would be in the same class with him. Maybe the cloud family arranged it on purpose, or Li Nanshao arranged it so that their nephews and uncles could live in the same dormitory. Cloud night cold is also because of worry about Li Mu white hand injury, see him for a long time don''t come out, want to wait for him. "I haven''t seen you in a few years. Has the song changed so much?" He continued to ask with a smile. Before Li mubai spoke, Lu Chang''an looked at Yun Yehan curiously and asked him, "brother, do you know Chaoge, too?" As a result, cloud night cold knew, in front of this affirmation is not Li Chao song. He thought about it and asked Lu Chang''an, "warm? Read? Or Chang''an? " "I''m Chang''an, brother. How do you know me?" Lu Changan was even more surprised. Yun Yehan raised his eyes and looked at Li mubai with a smile on his face. "When you were just able to walk, we met. You may forget that I was Li mubai''s relative, cousin. I played with you several times."Lu Chang''an really has no impression on Yun Yehan. In her heart, except Li mubai, other little brothers are forgotten. "Well, it''s almost time for us to gather. Let''s send her out." Cloud night cold finish saying, then went out first. Because he was seen by Yun Yehan and not by other students, Li mubai didn''t say anything and was not nervous. He took his military cap and sent Lu Changan out. He watched her run to the iron gate and go out. Then he turned back to him with a sweet smile, waved and left. Then he turned around and walked quickly to the meeting place. Yun Yehan is still waiting for him not far away. Seeing him coming, he walked with him side by side, jokingly saying, "are you very close to this little girl? I haven''t seen her for years, but she''s more lovely than when she was a child. " "You have a good memory." Li Mu white face no expression ground return way. "Of course, your uncle, I can recite everything at a glance." Cloud night cold thick cheeky way back, "Chang''an so clever lovely, can I not remember?" Li Mu Bai glanced back at him. Two years later. On Thursday night, junior high school is off, no need to study late, no need to train. When Yun Yehan came back to the dormitory, no one came back. He went into the room, ready to take a bath first, and then went to the classroom to find Li mubai, either to study independently or to train independently. Just took out from the wardrobe to change clothes, suddenly feel there is something wrong. He turned his head and looked at Li Mu Bai''s bed. He saw a small piece in the quilt. Li mubai is a cleanliness addict. When he gets up in the morning, his bed is the cleanest, and his dormitory check is always the highest score. He thought about it and went to the bedside of Li mubai. He grabbed a piece of soft things across the quilt. "Oh dear!" There was a scream in the quilt. Chapter 1287 Lu Chang''an immediately opened the quilt, a small face red, and shy and angry, shake off the cloud night cold, hold her hand. Cloud night cold is also, start not lightly not heavy of, grasped her waist. How can a girl''s waist be touched by others?! "When did you steal the dormitory key?" Cloud night cold picked next eyebrow, take back a hand to ask her, "do you dare elder brother to know?" "I don''t learn well at a young age. I can''t go home after I''ve learned. I''ll drill into the boys'' dormitory and let your parents know. I won''t peel your skin!" "I didn''t!" Lu Chang''an frowned and said, "it''s my mother. It''s too hard for my brother to train at night, so I stewed the tonic soup in the incubator early in the morning and asked me to send it to him after school!" Cloud night cold has seen, Li Mu white desk insulation bucket. He went over, opened a look, the soup is still warm, chicken soup, add fungus, medlar, sea cucumber stew, incense is not good. He picked up the spoon and took a sip. Lu Chang''an immediately jumped down from the bed, "it''s not for you to drink! You can''t drink it Cloud night cold hide behind, smile, "he a person can drink so much?"? I''m helping him out! " Lu Chang''an has been to Li mubai for the past two years. She is brave, stubborn and funny. She comes and goes, and Yun Yehan is familiar with her. Lu Chang''an came to grab the spoon. She always knew that Yun Yehan was thick skinned, so she was never polite to Yun Yehan. She should be merciless. Cloud night cold to retreat, just behind a chair, did not pay attention, was tripped. Just as Lu Chang''an caught hold of the long handle of the iron spoon, he took it with him and threw it into his arms. They sat on the chair together. "You..." Lu Chang''an''s nose just hit his shoulder. His face changed color with pain. He covered his nose to see if there was any bleeding. Yun Yehan is also wronged. The students of their affiliated middle school are stronger than ordinary children, and their muscles are very tight. He didn''t touch Lu Chang''an either. Lu Chang''an himself bumped into the muscle on his shoulder and knocked his nose. But seeing Lu Chang''an''s expression, he was also a little flustered. Then he reached out and grabbed her hand covering her nose to see if there was any bleeding. He asked with concern, "does it hurt?" "You don''t care!" Lu Chang''an was a little angry, but he didn''t return. As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from behind, "what are you doing?" Lu Chang''an looked back and saw that Li mubai had come back. He stood at the door of the room and looked at them. His face was not quite right. Cloud night cold saw, Li Mu Bai is angry, didn''t speak, loosened to grasp landing Chang''an wrist of that hand. Lu Chang''an snatched the spoon from Yun Yehan''s hand, jumped down from him, turned to Li mubai, and angrily replied, "brother Maomao, I''ll bring you soup!" "But Yun Yehan must steal it. How can I let him drink your soup?" Instead of looking at Lu Chang''an, Li Mu Bai stares coldly at Yun Yehan. Yun Yehan clearly knows that he likes Lu Chang''an, and he has an engagement with Lu Chang''an, and he has to provoke her. He was silent for a while, then he said in a deep voice, "I know. You put it here. I''ll drink it." Yun Yehan is also careless. He makes such a fuss with Lu Changan. Before, he just slapped her on the head and pulled her braid. He has never held her in his arms. It''s normal for Li mubai to be angry. He and Li mubai looked at each other, got up from the chair, patted his clothes with a smile, went to them, and gently pulled the pigtail of Xialu Chang''an. "No big or small, what''s the cold night? It''s uncle. " Finish saying, wipe Li Mu Bai''s shoulder, went out, gave space to two people. Li Mu Bai was holding this fire in his heart and was not happy to the extreme. Without talking to Lu Chang''an, he walked around her and went straight to his desk, laying down his things heavily. Lu Chang''an didn''t quite understand why Li mubai was angry. Maybe it was because Yun Yehan had taken a sip of the soup first. She thought, went to the bathroom to wash the spoon, quietly went to Li mubai, put the spoon back in the heat preservation bucket. Just about to speak, Li mubai did not turn his head back and said in a low voice, "in the future, don''t let my aunt bother to cook soup for me. She is not in good health and should have more rest." Lu Chang''an whispered back, "Mom''s getting better recently. She just finished her painting exhibition and has nothing to do at home, so..." "You go back." Without waiting for her to finish, Li mubai took out the book from his schoolbag and threw it on the table, frowning and saying. Li mubai seldom talks to her in such a tone. Lu Chang''an is a fool and knows that Li mubai is really angry. "I''ll send you something later. I won''t let Yun Yehan eat it!" Lu Chang''an is in a bit of a hurry.Li mubai didn''t speak. "Brother Maomao, in fact, I came here today to give you a surprise, so I hid in your quilt and didn''t watch the chicken soup. I will definitely..." In the middle of the speech, Li mubai suddenly turned around and looked at her. This fool, can''t you see that he is jealous? Also a cloud night cold, really let him fidgety. He clenched his teeth and asked, "who opened the door for you?" "I..." Lu Chang''an hesitated. In Li mubai''s anger, she did not dare to say that she secretly matched the key to his dormitory. "Hand it in." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand to her. How does he know that she has his dormitory key? Lu Chang''an''s eyes widened in surprise. What was in her mind? Li mubai could see through her at a glance. Growing up together, he knew Lu Changan too well. And it is precisely because of understanding her that Li Mu Bai is particularly agitated. She is ten years old this year, but she is not at all enlightened. She doesn''t understand that he likes her, not like her brother or elders. Besides, he will leave next year. The longer Lu Chang''an grows, the more beautiful she is. Yun Yehan, who is restless, and the boys who always like to put little notes and love letters into her table, make him want to take her with him. "The key!" He repeated with a frown. Lu Chang''an, with a small face in mourning, honestly takes out the key from his bag and puts it in Li Mu''s white palm. "Next time you want to come, you must make an appointment with me and confirm that I am in the dormitory before you allow yourself to come quietly." Li mubai threw the key into the garbage can and said in a deep voice. "Did you hear that?" It was the first time that Li mubai spoke to her in such a serious and commanding tone. He used to connive at her. Lu Chang''an looked at him blankly and said in a small voice, "I hear you." In particular, he doesn''t want to let Lu Chang''an and Yun Yehan have the chance to get along alone. He doesn''t want to see another time when they are so intimate. Chapter 1288 Seeing Lu Chang''an''s face at a loss, Li Mu Bai slowed down for a while, but he still held back his unhappiness in his heart and stretched out his hand to her and said, "come here." Lu Chang''an walked up to him and habitually sat on Li Mu Bai''s lap. Li Mu Bai put her in his arms and asked her, "are you hungry?" Lu Chang''an was really hungry and nodded his head honestly. In the morning, my mother said to Grandpa Hai that he would come to pick her up later. When Li mubai finished eating chicken soup, she would take the heat preservation bucket back to save Li mubai washing himself. Li Mu Bai gently grasps the spoon in Lu Chang''an''s hand and feeds her a spoon first. Lu Chang''an took two drinks. Li mubai took the spoon Lu Chang''an had drunk and asked her, "did you use a spoon with Yun Yehan just now?" "No, I didn''t drink it. It was Yun Yehan who stole it." Lu Chang''an returned in a righteous way. What Lu Chang''an cares about is whether Yun Yehan steals food, while what Li mubai cares about is whether the two are too intimate. If Yun Yehan and Lu Changan use a spoon, isn''t it indirect kissing? Although, this wench has already taken away his first kiss, he is also the current two years, she gave him artificial respiration that time, is her first kiss. But Lu Chang''an didn''t understand what he thought. He felt that he should have to, before leaving Yangcheng, teach this girl what is the mutual love between the opposite sex. Let her understand that he does not regard her as a relative, as a sister. As he thought silently, he continued to feed Lu Chang''an. "Brother Mao?" Lu Chang''an stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "What are you thinking?" Li Mu Bai''s eyes fell back on Lu Chang''an and asked her, "where''s the schoolbag?" Lu Chang''an points to Li Mu Bai''s bed. She just hid on Li Mu Bai''s bed and put her schoolbag on his bed. "Bring it here." Li Mu Bai put her down and whispered back to her. Lu Chang''an felt that Li mubai was a little strange today. He had been very strange since he came in just now. He turned to his desk and put his bag on his desk. Li mubai immediately sent a message to Li Hai: "come back to Chang''an after dinner. She''s eating here. I''m going to help her with her homework today." Then he threw his cell phone aside and opened Lu Chang''an''s schoolbag. "In our math class, I won the first place in the class." Lu Chang''an watched Li mubai pull the zipper of his schoolbag and praised himself with pride. "How many points did you get?" Li mubai asked. Speaking, from her bag, took out a lot of colorful notes. "Ninety nine!" Lu Chang''an replied with a smile, "the second place only got 93 points!" Li mubai picked out a piece of white letter paper from a pile of notes and put it in the corner of the table. Lu Changan said, "is he the second one?" Lu Chang''an looked at the name and nodded back, "yes! Brother Mao, you are so powerful. How do you know that? " Li mubai knows all the people who often give notes to Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an is rather wordy and always tells him about what happened in the class, so although Li mubai has not seen those kids very much, he can tell who is who. "Don''t talk to him in the future." Li mubai tore the note and threw it into the dustbin. "But..." Lu Chang''an watched Li mubai lose the note, surprised, "why? They are all classmates in the same class "He said that he asked you to go to the milk tea shop at the school gate after school tomorrow and invite you to drink milk tea. By the way, I asked you two questions. In your opinion, what does he want to do?" Li Mu Bai asked her calmly. "It could be He didn''t understand those two questions, did he Lu Chang''an thought for a few seconds and returned seriously. "I didn''t understand. Let him go to the teacher himself." Li mubai returned coldly. "But I..." "Lu Chang''an!" Without waiting for her to say a few words, Li Mu Bai frowned and called her name in a deep voice. "Do you like him?" Lu Chang''an was blinded by Li Mu Bai''s sudden questions. Leng for a few seconds to ask Li mubai, "what is like? He is my classmate. Shouldn''t I be friendly to him? " This girl really doesn''t know anything. But there are probably quite a few precocious boys who write notes to her. They don''t want to just treat Lu Chang''an as a classmate. He just lost all the notes and didn''t want to read a word. These kids can''t recognize all the words. They need to use pinyin instead and write love letters. "Or after these people ask you questions, you bring them to me, every Thursday, I rest." Let him know, who are not open-minded boy, dare to reach out to his baby.When he finished, he sat Lu Chang''an on his lap, fed her chicken soup, and continued, "you don''t understand what is like. Then I ask you, who do you want to see most every day?" Do you still need to ask? The answer is obvious! Lu Chang An stares round eyes, looking at Li Mu Bai, "of course it''s brother." Sometimes she would like to climb over the wall to find Li mubai in junior high school during her free time in PE class. Unfortunately, there is a power grid on the wall, so we can''t climb it. The happiest thing for her is that during the lunch break every day, they can move freely, but junior high school students have to train on the playground. She can watch Li mubai through the wall secretly. Sometimes, when Li mubai saw her, he would take her to dinner. Of course, it''s usually when he''s alone, he can bring a cloud night cold at most. If she doesn''t see Li mubai any day, she will be a little unhappy that day, and she can''t get up to do anything. Li Mu Bai and she looked at each other a few eyes, and asked, "well, when you see me, do you feel different from other boys?" Of course! How can other boys be compared with Li mubai? In her heart, Li mubai is irreplaceable! Sometimes Lu Xiao joked that he was jealous of Li mubai, because he felt that his daughter attached more importance to Li mubai, and Li mubai could replace his father. Lu Chang''an''s expression is very obvious, writing the answer. Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand, pinched her little face, and continued to ask, "I''ll ask you again, have you ever seen Chaoge sitting on my lap like this, asking me to feed you?" Lu Chang''an fell into deep thinking and racked his brains to recall whether he had seen Li Mu Bai. Li Mu Bai held Li Chao Ge to feed her. It seems that she hasn''t. Li Nanshao usually holds Li Chaoge and feeds her, or Chaoge''s grandmother and grandmother. "Don''t think about it." Li Mu Bai sighed lightly and said, "never." He hasn''t held Li Chaoge in his arms for several years. Chapter 1289 Lu Chang''an looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he came back and said, "brother Maomao, you have something to eat too. After eating, my mother asked me to take the heat preservation bucket home to save you washing it." So Li Mu Bai thought she was in trouble? It means that she is too old for him to hold and feed her? Do you mean this? Li mubai knew that the silly girl still didn''t understand. He thought to himself, and then said, "in my opinion, except for the things you send me, the girl next to me will give me a piece of paper. I will not accept it and throw it directly into the garbage can." "How sad those sisters must be Lu Chang''an returned in surprise. Li mubai would be sad for a long time even if he was fierce to her! If she lost what she gave in front of her, she would have to cry to death! "What do they have to do with me? They are not you, they are not Chaoge. " Li mubai directly and clearly replied, "even if I am sad to cry, it has nothing to do with me." Brother Mao is so cold! Li mubai, whom she usually knows, is not like this! Although there is a modest smile on his mouth every day, he doesn''t say that to people? But when you think about it carefully, Li mubai seems to hardly talk to other girls. In addition to his family, there was song Nian, but there was little talk with him. She doubtfully tilted her head and looked at Li mubai. She really didn''t understand. Li mubai saw her doubts, and gently pinched her face, "because you are the only one in my brother''s heart, and I don''t want to say one more word to the girls except you." Lu Chang''an looked at him and suddenly seemed to understand something. But they don''t understand. Li mubai doesn''t talk to other girls, so she should also ask her not to associate too closely with other boys. "Little fool." Li mubai was really helpless and scolded softly. Maybe it''s because Yu Wan himself is a child, so he won''t teach much about Lu Chang''an. Lu Xiao is a man and his daughter is old. Some things can''t be explained too clearly and directly. Li mubai thinks he has a problem too. He is not the publicity character of Yun Yehan. He is more gentle and likes Lu Changan. He never talks about it. That''s why Lu Chang''an didn''t know anything like a clean piece of white paper. "My brother likes you." He hesitated again and again, and still whispered to Lu Chang''an. "I like my brother, too." Lu Chang''an didn''t even think about it, so he went straight back. Li mubai had no choice but to harden his head and explain, "what my brother said about liking you is not to treat you as Chaoge, not as your own sister, but as your father likes your mother." What else did Lu Chang''an want to say? Suddenly, he stopped again, and his face turned red a little bit. Like Lu Xiao and Yu Wan, she seems to understand. She has a friend who shares snacks and homework answers with her deskmate every day and goes home from school together. Lu Chang''an didn''t quite understand. She said to her friend, "what''s the point? My brother is much better than that My friend said that she was a little silly. Didn''t you understand what she meant? We need to be on a blind date. Lu Chang''an thought, that''s not true. Li Mu Bai can only kiss her face at most. But now that Li mubai said this to her, she suddenly understood what the meaning of these things was. "You''re going to get married with a kiss?" Lu Chang''an stares at Li mubai for a while and asks with a red face. Li Mu Bai is a little sad. She doesn''t know where her little head is going. But she should have understood that he didn''t like her as a relative. He shook his head and jokingly replied, "kiss me. When you grow up, you will have your brother''s children." "Oh dear!" Lu Changan was even more surprised. Then he covered his mouth and looked at Li mubai. Li mubai always kisses her face. How many children will she have to give him in the future! Li mubai looked at her lovely expression, couldn''t help laughing and teased her, "do you like your brother so much that you can have a baby for him in the future?" "You can''t have so many!" Lu Chang''an with exclamatory tone, small voice back. Li mubai was about to be adored by Lu Chang''an. He was so tender in his heart that he said in a soft voice, "OK, let''s have a meal. I''ll finish my homework today. Grandpa Hai will pick you up at about seven o''clock." "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded. Then, he suddenly hooked Li mubai''s neck, blushed and quickly kissed his face, "brother, I can like my mother like my father, like you, not like Chaoge like you." Li Mu Bai''s in the heart, this just relaxed tone, nod to return a way, "right, different from her, you understand good." "In the future, other boys will give you a small note, or invite you to eat, or invite you to play. It''s not acceptable. Do you understand?"Father likes mother, mother likes father, indeed in each other''s heart, all can only accommodate each other one person. Lu Chang''an understands this. Because sometimes, she even feels that when her parents are together, she is redundant. Originally, there was only Li mubai in her heart. She nodded cautiously. In the evening, Li Hai takes her home. As soon as she comes in with the servant, she sees Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao sitting in the living room, chatting quietly, with a little dignified face. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Carrying her schoolbag, she said hello to them. Strange, before she went home, as long as Yu Wan was at home, she would come to pick up her schoolbag and give her a glass of water or milk. Yu Wan seemed to react. Looking back at Lu Chang''an, he got up and said, "Chang''an is back. Did you do your homework with my brother?" "Yes Lu Chang''an smile back, "homework has been done, do not understand the topic also asked brother." "Chang''an, come here. Mom and dad will tell you something." Lu Xiao waved to Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an feels that the atmosphere at home today is a bit different. He walked over honestly, put the heat preservation bucket on the tea table and asked Lu Xiao, "what''s the matter?" Lu Xiao glanced at the heat preservation bucket and said in a low voice, "dad doesn''t know. Today you sent chicken soup to Li Mu Bai, and mom won''t let you send it later." "Not only can''t deliver food, in the future, don''t go to junior high school to find my brother, the school is very strict recently, just now I told your mother, my brother was corporal punishment." Because Li mubai is an excellent student and Li Nanshao''s son, he has many eyes. In addition, recently, Kyoto has to select a very small number of outstanding students from the affiliated high school to join the army for special training. At this critical juncture, we can''t be careless. So as soon as Lu Chang''an left, Li mubai was carried out by the instructor. Chapter 1290 Lu Chang''an was a little surprised and looked out the door. Just now, grandfather Hai didn''t tell her that Li mubai was corporal punished! Lu Xiao continued to be serious to her, "Dad is not joking with you today." "It will affect my brother''s future and whether he can be selected to Kyoto! The selection test will start next month. " "If Uncle Li''s sons can''t be chosen, think about the consequences!" Li mubai didn''t mention it to her just now! Lu Chang''an was stunned for a few seconds and looked at Lu Xiao, "Dad, really? Next month? " "Yes, next month, the military region will issue a new notice these days that the selection should start ahead of time." Li mubai himself must know. No wonder today''s Li mubai is a bit strange! Lu Chang''an looked at Lu Xiao silently and did not speak. What she said before was next spring. For a moment, she couldn''t accept the news. She could not imagine what it would be like without Li mubai''s school. "So, just now I was discussing with your mother to let you go back to the school here. You must not influence Li mubai any more." Because Lu Xiao knows his daughter''s fate with Li mubai, and he knows more clearly what kind of responsibility Li mubai will shoulder in the future. So he felt that it was the best choice. When Li mubai grows up and comes back, when the two children are mature enough to be together, it should be natural. Before, they didn''t realize what bad influence they would have when they were in the same school, but today, Lu Xiao wakes up. Lu Chang''an can''t bring bad influence to Li mubai any more. He can''t take the wrong step. Although the Li family didn''t say anything, Li mubai was punished today because of Lu Changan. ¡¤ after school the next day, Lu Chang''an waited for Li mubai in the playground for a long time. In the past, when they came home together after school on Friday, Lu Chang''an was waiting for Li mubai in the playground of the primary school department, because Li mubai had to pack things from the dormitory before going home. Until five o''clock, Li mubai didn''t come out. Lu Chang''an thought about it, ran to the middle school playground across a fence, picked the fence and looked inside. There was a big gap between the fences, and Lu Chang''an put his head in to see if Li mubai came from the teaching building. Looking around for a long time, I saw that in the distance, at the corner of the playground, there was the equipment training department. Li mubai was hanging there to practice pull-up. There was a instructor with a staff watching. Lu Chang''an vaguely heard the instructor yell at Li mubai, "how dare you relax at this time! If you can''t finish the last fifty, don''t go Junior high school is over, and almost everyone has left. Li mubai is still training! Lu Chang''an thought that the instructor only punished Li mubai for one night, but who knew he was still punished! Lu Chang''an is so anxious that he wants to go out and tell Li Hai about it first, so that Li Hai can find a way. However, when I stepped back, I found that my head was stuck between the bars and couldn''t move. "Oh dear!" She let out a cry of chagrin. Just now, she was too anxious. She didn''t even think about it. She pushed her head in. She had never made such a fool before. Now I can''t pull my head out. Die! She tried all kinds of angles and methods, but she could not pull it out when she stepped back to her ears. The iron fence made both sides of her cheeks red and tingle. What can we do! The primary school had been out of school for a long time, and there was no one on the playground. She doesn''t have a mobile phone. She can''t inform grandfather Hai. She can''t move her card here. She called twice, and they didn''t hear it. They didn''t notice that there was a poor helpless little girl whose head was stuck in the fence. When he was so anxious that he had no idea what to do with himself, he suddenly heard a "Puyi" smile not far away. She tried hard to look in the direction of the laughter, and caught a glimpse of someone she knew. It''s cold at night. "What''s so funny! Please help me Lu Chang''an anxiously called out to the cloud night cold. I don''t care about losing face now. It''s serious to get her out of here! She hung here, not up or down, with her neck stretched out. She felt that her spine was almost broken, not to mention her face and ears! Cloud night cold stomach will laugh pain. This girl is just a little teaser. She used to think that she was funny. Today, with such a move, she refreshed his understanding of her even more. "Don''t laugh!" Lu Chang''an''s face turned red, and he called out to the cloud at night, "do something quickly!" Yun Yehan came to her and scratched the tip of her nose with Dogtail grass in his hand. He asked her, "isn''t it big or small next time?"Lu Chang''an did not say a word, staring at him. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Cloud night cold can''t help but continue to laugh at her, "why didn''t you think your head was so big before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chang''an is going to be mad. They just learned a new word in Chinese class. It''s called Shi Kesha but not disgrace. Yun Yehan is so annoying. Even if she hangs here all night, she doesn''t want his help! Mom and Dad, as well as the sea grandfather, they found her missing, will definitely come to her! Yun Yehan smiles again for a while. Seeing that Lu Changan''s eyes are not right, he tries to hold back his smile. He comes forward and looks around her cheek and ears. She found that she could quit, but she needed help. "I don''t want your help! I asked brother Mao to come and help me! " Lu Chang''an stares at him and returns in a vicious way. Only by such a comparison can we know how good Li mubai is. If the person who finds her stuck at the moment is Li mubai, Li mubai will definitely not laugh at her like this. He will be so distressed that he will help her pull out her head and then put the medicine on her face. That''s why she doesn''t like cloud night cold. She has a headache when she sees him! "Yes? Your brother has been punished for physical training for five hours today. From lunch to now, I think he''s tired to tinnitus, right? When he sees you, tut tut... " Five hours?! Lu Chang''an was stunned, and his eyes glanced in the direction of Li mubai. It''s all her fault. She shouldn''t have stayed in Li mubai dormitory for more than two hours yesterday! Lu Chang''an was distressed and regretted at the moment. Suddenly, his tears could not be controlled and he began to cry, "woo It''s all my fault Cloud night cold see she said cry cry, immediately flustered, at a loss to persuade a way, "ah! Don''t cry! I''ll help you now. Don''t laugh at you. Don''t cry! " Lu Chang''an did not cry because of himself, but because of his love for Li mubai. But she said cloud night cold also won''t understand, simply ignore him, self-care cry more fierce. If Li mubai really couldn''t be selected to Kyoto because of her, what would he do! Chapter 1291 Cloud night cold see Lu Chang''an ignore him, just a strong cry, also some regret, just said so many words with her. Just now, he thought that he would discuss something with him after school. I didn''t know I met this girl here. Blame him for talking too much. After thinking about it, let''s get her head out first. Just in time, there was a tube of hand cream in his schoolbag. He took it out, unscrewed it and squeezed it in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, Lu Chang''an was about to rub his ears He looked back and saw that not far away, Li Mu Bai came towards them with his school uniform on his shoulder. His face was white and his hair was soaked with sweat. Lu Chang''an also heard Li Mu Bai''s voice. He looked up and saw that Li Mu Bai was coming. He immediately called in a hoarse voice, "brother Mao! You don''t care about me, you can go to the end of the training! " Li Mu Bai walked slowly to Lu Chang''an and forced a smile at her. He said in a low voice, "the training is over." In fact, as soon as Lu Chang''an''s head got stuck, he saw her when he called for help. But the instructor was on the side, and then Yun Yehan came. He heard Yun Yehan smile and knew that the situation was not too serious, so he insisted on finishing the pull-up. After the instructor gave him 10000 words of review, he packed up his things. I really don''t have much strength. I even have to walk hard. It''s like lead. He took the hand cream in Yun Yehan''s hand, squeezed a little in his palm, and then squatted in front of the fence. "Crying like a cat." He laughed at Lu Chang''an. While grasping the skirt of his school uniform, he wiped the tears on Lu Chang''an''s face. "Don''t put your head in here. It''s dangerous." He whispered to her. "No more." Lu Chang''an turned his mouth. Li Mu Bai leaned over and evenly spread a layer of hand cream on her ears and on both sides of her cheek. Lu Chang''an only felt that Li Mu Bai''s voice was very strong, and he must have been exhausted. "Brother Mao..." She turned her head slightly and looked at him. "Well?" Li Mu Bai glanced at her, and her eyes made her not understand. "Brother Mao is the best." Lu Chang''an left his mouth again and whispered in a tone with a little grievance. Li Mu Bai bent his mouth towards her. Lu Chang''an thinks that when Li Mu Bai laughs, his eyes seem to be filled with stars, which are more beautiful than anyone else''s eyes. Li mubai also looked at her, reached out to protect her ears, and pushed her little head out. When he came, suddenly, his lips touched the tip of his nose and gave her a kiss. The next second, her head was pushed out. Without any pain, the head went out. Lu Chang''an blinked twice across the fence, looking at Li mubai over there. "Go out first. Wait for me in the car. I''ll go back to my dormitory." Li Mu Bai asked her in a soft voice, then stood up, turned and walked towards the cloud night cold. The sparse Bush was swayed by the evening wind and made a rustling sound, which covered the low voice of Li mubai and Yun Yehan. She saw that Yun Yehan looked at her. She thought about it, carrying her schoolbag well and walking towards the school gate. Just when Li Mu Bai kisses the tip of her nose, it seems that a little electric current has passed to her, numb, crisp and itchy. She seems to really understand what Li mubai said to her in the dormitory that day. In a flash, she grew up. Lu Chang''an walked away. Li Mu Bai looked back and looked at her back. Then Chao Yun and Yehan whispered, "you''d better go to Kyoto with me, of course." "If you don''t go, after I leave Yangcheng, you dare to take the idea of Chang''an, and I will not let you go when I come back." When you talk, your eyes are cold. Yun Yehan and Li mubai never get along like this. Cloud night cold bit next tooth, but smile on the face, "I am inferior to you outstanding, not necessarily can choose, but quota also gave me, how can I waste?" "If I can''t, I don''t have to go to high school. Maybe I''ll go to the army." "That''s the best." Li mubai glanced at him indifferently, took his own things, turned and walked towards the dormitory. At the weekend, Lu Chang''an was used to doing homework with Li Chaoge and Li mubai in Li''s study. But Li Chaoge caught a cold and felt a little uncomfortable. Bai hour took Li Chaoge to the hospital for an injection in the afternoon. Only Li mubai and Lu Changan were in the study, doing their homework face to face on a large desk. Lu Chang''an wrote, and his eyes fell on Li Mu Bai''s book. Brother Maomao has written all morning''s review, seven or eight pages, but he hasn''t finished it yet. She bit the pen and stared at Li mubai''s book in a daze.Li mubai noticed that she was distracted, raised her eyes, looked at her, "Chang''an, there are many bacteria on the pen, don''t bite with your mouth." "Oh..." Lu Changan obediently released his pen and continued to write his homework. I wrote twice and then stopped. Li mubai looked at her and asked her, "what''s the matter? What do you think? " Lu Mu an looks up at Li Bai. Thinking about it, he tilted his head and said, "I''m thinking that in the future, I may not have the chance to do my homework on the same table with brother Maomao." "I won''t be taught any more." "Chang''an is so smart that he always won the first prize in every exam. If he meets a question that he can''t, he will ask the teacher. The teacher will patiently tell you." "But I''m used to asking you." Lu Chang''an answered in a low voice if he lost the ground. She didn''t want to affect Li mubai''s future because of her, but at the same time, she didn''t want him to leave Yangcheng and her. However, this day will come in the end. She came earlier than she expected. Seeing the confusion on her face, Li mubai put down her pen, got up and walked towards her, took Lu Chang''an to his lap and sat down. Sure enough, she was distracted just now because she couldn''t work out the additional questions. "Sometimes, we don''t have to be perfect in everything. For example, sometimes my brother has to solve this additional problem for half an hour, and the teacher never asked you to do it." Lu Chang''an did not understand and looked up at Li mubai. "But I want to do better so that I can catch up with you." In her heart, Li mubai is like the sun. She is like Bai Xiao''s favorite sunflower in the backyard, chasing the sun all day. Li Mu Bai gently scraped the tip of her nose. "Why do you have to catch up with me? Isn''t it better to be yourself and a unique Lu Chang''an? You really don''t have to be perfect in everything. " After that, when he comes back, Lu Chang''an won''t need his protection. Chapter 1292 "But brother Mao, don''t you think I''m stupid?" Lu Chang''an pursed the corners of his mouth and asked Li mubai in a soft voice. "How?" Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing, "no matter how stupid I am, I like it." What Li Mu Bai likes most is that Lu Chang''an occasionally shows his carelessness and recklessness in front of him. Li family is strict with him, but not with Li Chaoge. Only after being asked to be perfect in everything, can we know how hard it is to be perfect. He is the eldest. Of course, he doesn''t want to let his own responsibility fall to his own sister because of his imperfection. This is also the only requirement for Li yuntu before he died. He loves Li Chaoge and loves Lu Chang''an more. Naturally, he doesn''t want Lu Chang''an to learn from him and follow his footsteps. That''s too cruel for a girl. "In the future, don''t join the army, and don''t take part in any form of special forces, that will hurt me." He thought for a moment, lowered his head, touched her forehead, gently rubbed, and said to her. Any kind of special training he has participated in, he does not want Lu Changan to receive such harsh training. A girl''s family should have been pampered and should not suffer any hardship, not to mention the kind of inhuman special training. No matter how hard and tired he is, he can bear it, but the people he cares about can''t. Lu Chang''an, No. He didn''t want Lu Chang''an to join the army and go to the army to find him. He would rather be separated from each other than see her. Lu Chang''an looked at him and remained silent for a long time. She is thinking, Li Mu Bai does not let her follow his footsteps to go forward, that she wants how to do? After a while, he hesitated and asked Li mubai, "brother, if you want to go to the army, I will become a doctor when I grow up in the future, and then go to the army, just like aunt Chi, to be a military doctor, and go to your army to find you, OK?" "Aunt Chi told me before that in fact, in the army, the closest person to the soldiers is actually the accompanying military doctor." "I''ll talk about it then. Maybe when you are old, you don''t want to be a doctor." Li mubai still gave an ambiguous answer. Now Lu Chang''an doesn''t know how hard it is to accompany a military doctor. He can''t decide her future at will. "But I really want to be a doctor. I want to be like those doctors. I want to be more powerful than them and cure my mother''s disease." Lu Chang''an returned firmly. Li mubai had never seen such a firm expression on Lu Changan''s small face. For the two most important people in her life, for Yu Wan and Li mubai, she is willing to use her future to accompany and gamble. If this is what Lu Chang''an wants to do in his heart, Li mubai can''t decide for her, her future life. He stared at her and was silent for a long time. After a while, he picked up the pen on the table and helped her solve the additional problem, "look, this triangle here..." Lu Chang''an took the pen from Li Mu Bai''s hand and looked at him with a very serious face. "Brother, you will come back and take me to the army, right? When I become a doctor. " Li mubai can''t beat this little girl. He sighed softly and nodded back, "yes." "Then I will try my best to be an excellent doctor!" Lu Chang''an returned excitedly. What she doesn''t know is that when she grows up, she will really become an excellent military doctor. Lu Chang''an didn''t take a nap. After doing his homework for a while, he fell asleep. Li mubai got up and carried her to the bed in his next room to make her sleep more comfortable. As soon as he put her down, Lu Chang''an moved. He closed his eyes and read, "brother Maomao..." "Here I am." Li mubai sat at the head of the bed and whispered back. Lu Chang''an opened his eyes vaguely, looked at him for a moment, then put his head on Li Mu Bai''s leg and nestled in his arms. I closed my eyes and fell asleep again. Li Mu Bai looked down at her, gently touched her head, "sleep, brother with you." When she fell asleep and he held up her head carefully, Lu Chang''an laughed and pursed his mouth in his dream. Li mubai looked at her lovely appearance and bowed his head towards her. This may be his last chance to be alone with Lu Chang''an before he leaves. However, after staring at her jelly like lips for a while, he suddenly felt that his idea was very bad. For a long time, she sighed softly, only lowered her head and pecked at the tip of her nose. He let her go. ¡¤ Li mubai was elected after all. When the selection notice came down, he was not given time at all. The next day he had to go to Kyoto to report for duty. The hearts of the two families fell. But at the same time, Li mubai was reluctant to go, at least for a year and a half, and would not come back.Li Nan Shuo is OK. Maybe sometimes when the tasks cross, he can have a chance to see Li Mu Bai. But for others, it will take a long time to see Li Mu Bai. Bai Xiao didn''t go to Li mubai''s room to pack his luggage. In his room, he cried secretly. He was afraid that if he was seen by his son, he would be sad, so he didn''t go to Li mubai''s room. Qi''s mother and two children are in Li mubai''s room, and they accompany him to pack in the evening. Li Chaoge patted his chest and said to Li mubai, "brother, don''t worry. When you''re away, I will protect sister Chang''an for you!" Li Mu Bai knocked her head lightly and replied, "troublemaker! Don''t make trouble for Chang''an, just help me. " Lu Chang''an half knelt on the floor, folded clean socks for Li mubai, lowered his head and made no sound. When she passed by Lu Xiao''s door last night, she heard Lu Xiao tell Yu Wan that it would take at least three years for Li mubai to go. He has been enlisted in the elite army. Training is tense. He often takes part in international aid and other operations. It is estimated that he is too busy to take a breath, let alone go home. Lu Chang''an felt like he had a dream. Now he was sitting here packing for Li mubai, but he didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality. Li mubai is so powerful that she should be happy and proud of him. But at the thought of not seeing Li mubai for at least three years, it was really hard for me. So I haven''t said a word since I saw Li mubai just now. Lu Chang''an seldom has such a quiet time, Li Mu Bai has already noticed her abnormality. Qi''s mother had almost finished packing up for him. She stuffed everything into the trunk. Lu Chang''an also put a thick pile of socks in it. Then he got up and whispered, "brother Maomao, I''m going back. You''ll go to bed early, and you''ll have to get up early and take a plane tomorrow morning." Just about to leave, Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and gently held her. Chapter 1293 In fact, Qi''s mother has already understood the thoughts of the two children. After thinking about it, he asked Li Chaoge, who was still chirping on one side, "Chaoge, would grandma Qi take you to take a bath first?" "But it''s still early." Li Chao fans looked at the time, "it''s only eight o''clock." "It''s late. Your brother''s flight will be at six tomorrow, and he will have to get up at more than four." Qi Ma laughs and holds Li Chaoge''s hand. Li Chaoge is still a little reluctant. After all, she will miss li mubai. Although she always bullies Li mubai, the good-natured Li mubai is gone. If she doesn''t have a bully, she will miss him very much. Qi Ma then whispered in her ear, "let your brother have a few words with Chang''an. You see, your brother is reluctant to give up." Li Chaoge''s brain is a little rough, and he''s too late to understand. As soon as Qi Ma reminds him, Li Chaoge takes a look at Li mubai. Sure enough, he sees his eyes fixed on Lu Chang''an and refuses to take it back. Then he suddenly realizes. He jumped out of bed and said with a smile, "OK, but I don''t want to go to bed so early. Grandma Qi, I''ll go back to my room and play for a while." Finish saying, then a person wore slipper to run out. Lu Chang''an is a girl, and like a twin sister with Li Chaoge, she has been playing together since childhood. It seems that Li Chaoge is a little unhappy. Just want to break away from Li mubai''s hand, follow up to have a look, but Li mubai grasps more tightly. Qi Ma helped Li mubai''s luggage to one side, and then she backed out and closed the door for them. Li Mu Bai took Lu Chang''an and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about Chaoge. She has a strong personality. She''s been pestering me all day. Let her go." "Is she angry with me?" Lu Chang''an is a little worried. "How can it be? Chaoge is delicate, but not so stingy. " Li Mu Bai smiles. Then, with the other hand, he opened a drawer on the side, took out a box and put it in the palm of Lu Chang''an''s hand. "What?" Lu Chang''an asked curiously. "You just open it." Li Mu Bai signs to her gently. It''s a small rectangular box. It doesn''t seem to hold much. It''s tied with a blue ribbon. Lu Chang''an is different from other girls since she was a child. She likes blue but doesn''t like pink. Because Yu Wan is a painter, he usually has all kinds of paintings at home and all kinds of paints and dyes. Lu Chang''an has seen a lot of them, and only feels that blue is the most comfortable. She took a careful look at Li mubai. She didn''t quite understand. "Originally thought, your tenth birthday, can accompany in your side, did not expect things to come so suddenly." Li Mu Bai smiles at her again and whispers. "Fortunately, a few days ago, I went out to pick out a gift for you while I was free. Otherwise, I would have missed it." Lu Chang''an just reflected that there are still a few days left for her and Li mubai''s birthday. She and Li mubai''s birthday is only one day away. The day after her birthday is Li mubai''s birthday. But everyone seems to have forgotten that Li mubai is going to Kyoto. She Leng next, return a way, "but I forgot to prepare gift for elder brother, sorry." "Fool, it''s normal that you only think about my leaving these days, and don''t remember." Li Mu Bai does not care to return a way, "open." Lu Chang''an was a little moved and a little ashamed. No matter how busy Li mubai is, he still keeps her in mind. She opened the box and saw a dark blue pen with two diamond stars on its head. It''s beautiful. "So you don''t bite the pen." Li mubai touched her little head and explained to her, "no one will remind you in the future. You should also pay attention to that there are too many bacteria on the pen." Lu Chang''an''s eyes turned red when she looked at the pen, because they started practicing hard pen calligraphy in Chinese class recently. She didn''t tell Li mubai that Li mubai was so careful. "Also, there is a small button on the pen. You can open it and hear a word I said to you. I''ll listen to it when I leave." Li mubai continued to say to her. Lu Chang''an looked at the cap, and sure enough, there was a small button on it. Although curious about what Li mubai said, Li mubai told her not to listen now, then she would not listen. She reached out and hugged Li mubai. She put her head in his arms and said, "brother Maomao is the best to me..." After thinking about it, he released Li mubai and said to him in a hurry, "brother Maomao, I suddenly remembered that my mother and I went to the bakery this afternoon and bought a small cake!" "There are still some little candles that haven''t been used up last year at home. I''ll take them and we''ll celebrate our birthday ahead of time secretly, OK?" Without waiting for Li mubai to say yes, she hurriedly slipped out of the balcony outside Li mubai''s French window. Although she has to get up early tomorrow, Li mubai is still waiting for her patiently.What Lu Chang''an wants to do, he will accompany her to finish before he leaves. When Lu Chang''an came with the cake carefully, Li mubai had turned off the headlights, sat on the sofa, found a lighter and waited for her. Fortunately, in the afternoon, she went to the bakery to buy bread. She suddenly became greedy. Although her teeth had not changed, Yu Wan still couldn''t beat her and bought her a piece of cake. At the moment when Li mubai lit the candle, she immediately put her hands together, held Li mubai''s hands and said in a soft voice, "brother Maomao, let''s make a wish together. Come on, close your eyes!" Li Mu Bai looked at Lu Chang''an''s face, which was warmed by the yellow light of the candle. He looked at her straightforwardly, and saw her make a wish seriously without closing his eyes. Ten seconds later, Lu Chang''an opened his eyes with a smile, saw Li mubai looking at him and asked him, "brother Maomao, have you made your wish?" "All right." Li Mu Bai nods softly to return a way. His wish is that without his company, Lu Chang''an can be happy and spend his absence peacefully. "What did you wish for?" He asked her in a soft voice, following her hair almost stained with cream. Lu Chang''an''s eyes suddenly darkened. But he still tried to smile at Li mubai, "I hope I can spend every birthday with brother Maomao." "Yes." Li mubai didn''t even think about it and gave her a positive answer. Even if he can''t be with her, he will spend his birthday with her in another way. Their faces were on both sides of the cake, separated by a small candle. Lu Chang''an looked at him and revealed a small tiger tooth. He nodded back and said, "OK." Then he blew out the candle. As soon as the light of the candle went out, the room fell into darkness. Li mubai was about to get up and turn on the lamp when Lu Changan suddenly grabbed him. They were still very close, eye to eye. She suddenly whispered to him, "brother Maomao, I had a dream a few days ago." "What dream?" Li mubai asked. Lu Chang''an''s face is a little hot. Chapter 1294 Then he whispered back to Li mubai, "I dreamed that that afternoon, I was doing my homework here and fell asleep." "Then, brother Mao kisses me." None of them could see each other''s faces clearly. Li Mu Bai only felt that Lu Chang''an''s warm, soft breathing sprayed on his face. Only see her bright eyes, staring at him. That day she fell asleep, he took her to bed, did not kiss her, hesitated for a long time, but also gently pecked the tip of her nose. "Brother Maomao, my parents said, you will not come back for at least three years, will you? You tell me the truth Seeing that he did not answer, Lu Chang''an asked him again. Li Mu Bai and Li Nan Shuo talked about it. It''s true that three years is short. Li nashuo said that he joined the army when he was young and had not seen any relatives or friends for several years. Since we have chosen this road, we have to shoulder the corresponding responsibilities. Li Nan Shuo and he said these words, he did not tell anyone, because afraid to make people care about him sad. But unexpectedly, Lu Chang''an still knew. "Yes." After a long silence, he returned softly. Lu Chang''an sighed in a low voice. His parents didn''t really talk nonsense. But she couldn''t stop him from being a good soldier. As soon as the sigh fell, she suddenly came closer to him. Li Mu Bai felt that his lips were slightly cool. Before he could react, Lu Chang''an got up and groped for the balcony. "Brother, remember to finish the cake. Good night." She said this to him and climbed down from the balcony. Li Mu Bai Leng in situ, raised his hand, fingertips gently touched his lips. Is this a birthday present from Lu Chang''an? He got up, went to the balcony and watched Lu Chang''an go to his door. Seeing that the light in her room was on, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the safety clasp on his neck. "Chang''an, when I come back..." He murmured softly to Lu Chang''an''s window. Lu Chang''an knelt down on the bed, her heart beating a little fast. She saw Li mubai still standing on the balcony, but she didn''t have the courage to see him again. That pen is warm in the palm of my hand. She thought again and again, but she didn''t hold back her curiosity and pressed the switch. "Chang''an, wait for me to come back." Inside came Li mubai''s gentle and low voice. I will. She will certainly wait for Li mubai to come back, because he is her favorite besides her parents. ¡¤ when the floor heating was a little hot, Li Chaoge opened half a French window, sat on the ground and played flying chess with himself. After playing for a while, she suddenly felt very sad, because she also wanted to stay with Li mubai for a while and see Li mubai more. After all, she couldn''t see Li mubai for a week at most. But in Li Mu Bai''s mind, it seems that Lu Chang''an is more important. She lay down on the flying blanket and looked at the other corner of the blue piece. From then on, the blue chessmen that Li mubai had been used to taking were not taken. If she plays with Lu Chang''an, it won''t be so lively. Because no one can let her, let her play regret. Li Mu Bai always let her and Lu Chang''an, when she started to make trouble, he would reach out to protect Lu Chang''an, for fear that she would hurt Lu Chang''an. But lying on the ground, he thought carefully for a while. In fact, Li Mu Bai was similar to Lu Chang''an, because Lu Chang''an was not so arrogant. What''s more, it''s natural to protect your daughter-in-law. He''s going to leave. What''s the matter with him? In the future, she will have to depend on Lu Chang''an. "Well, I''ll try my best to help you protect your little daughter-in-law. Who let you be my brother?" She murmured to herself. She turned over again and lay on her back with the cold wind blowing and her legs crossed. She was thinking about whether to get up early tomorrow and send Li mubai to the small airport. Just then, she suddenly saw a man standing on her balcony. Startled, she sat up from the ground and looked at the figure on the balcony in surprise. "You..." As soon as she said a word, the man came in because her balcony was open. "Who are you? What''s going on in my house? " Li Chaoge picked up a baseball bat with his backhand, glared at each other, and quickly got up from the ground. "Shh..." The other side gave her a silent gesture. At this time, Li Chaoge smelled, along the night wind, light blood. As Li Nanshao''s daughter, she naturally knew what it meant. The man in front of her was injured, and the wound was still bleeding, otherwise the smell would not be so heavy.That person backhand took balcony French window, toward Li Chaoge close two steps. He was wearing a hoodie, which was covered with a hat. He was thin and tall. When he got to the light, Li Chaoge could see what he looked like. He was a little brother with delicate features. He was no smaller than Li mubai because he lost too much blood and his lips were white. Li Chaoge originally wanted to call for help, but looking at the other side of this situation, to the mouth of the scream, stiffly swallow down. "I don''t have any malice. I''m just hiding here for a while, and I''ll go right away..." The other side explained quickly, and covered his arm as he spoke. Li Chaoge found that his arm was injured, and a large blood stain was covered on his black clothes. "Are you sure?" Li Chaoge looked at him carefully and asked in a low voice, "do you know where this is? How did you get in? " "I don''t know." "Little brother shook his head," just a little girl left, the door did not take, I came in It must be that Lu Chang''an didn''t pay attention and didn''t close the door properly. "This is the Li family!" Li Chaoge frowned and replied with half a warning, "I advise you to leave before our adjutants and guards find out!" After that, he added, "I think you are badly hurt. I pity you. If you don''t send someone up, if you don''t leave again..." Before she finished speaking, the other side supported the wall on the side. Suddenly, as if she couldn''t support it, she leaned back against the wall and sat on the ground slowly. And then it doesn''t move. Li Chaoge stares at him in amazement, won''t he die? For a long time, he was bold enough to squeeze his baseball bat tightly and take a few steps towards him. He reached out cautiously and went to the other side''s nose. There''s gas. There''s no death. Li Chaoge was relieved and patted his chest fearfully. But now, a wounded stranger is lying in her room, and the other party says that she will not be allowed to speak out, and will leave soon. What should she do? Do you want to go out and tell them? Chapter 1295 Tomorrow, Li mubai will get up early, and Lu Changan will leave. Li mubai must have a rest. Li Chaoge thinks about it. He still can''t disturb his family. He worries about Li mubai. So he knelt down in front of the little brother, lifted his hat and looked at him carefully. I didn''t know him. I didn''t think I had seen him before. She reached for his pocket and trousers again to see if she could find anything to prove his identity. There was only one gun, nothing else. She stared at the gun in surprise. After a while, she saw an image of a flying eagle printed on the handle of the gun. It seems that I have seen it somewhere And the little brother in front of him, looking about the same age as Li mubai, is carrying a gun with him at such a young age?! I''m sure the identity is not simple. Li Chaoge sniffed the blood, hesitated, and lifted his sleeve up. He found that it was a gunshot wound, and the bullet went into his arm. But the bleeding is no longer severe. It seems that there was a fierce battle with people before. So coincidentally, they sneaked into their Li family to escape? Although Li Chaoge is spoiled by Li Nanshao, he is not a fool. There is still a sense of alertness. Anyway, I don''t think this person is right. Can others come in at will? It''s raining outside. His clothes are wet and his face and lips are white. I don''t know if it''s because of the injury or the cold. Li Chaoge touched his hand again, cold and piercing. It''s cold to touch his forehead. She thought about it, put her hands together, and whispered: "Amitabha..." Even if this is a bad person, at least wait for his body to warm up and then throw him out. Bai Xiao always tells her to be kind and do good every day, and there will be good returns in the future. Today is good. After thinking about it, she covered the other person with the unused blanket on the sofa to make him warm up quickly. When she put the blanket over each other, the little brother half opened his eyes, looked at her and said something. "What did you say?" Li Chaoge put his ear to his mouth and asked him. But the little brother passed out again and didn''t speak any more. Li Chaoge sat on the side of him, waiting for him to wake up, curiously playing with his gun for a long time. Li Chaoge has played with guns in the military region. Although she is still young, she knows more about guns than some veterans. This gun with flying eagle logo has been refitted. It''s very ingenious. It seems that it should be the personal belongings used by the little brother in front of him. Judging from his appearance and temperament, he must not be an ordinary person. After playing for a while, she felt bored. She felt it on his forehead several times, but it was still cold. The temperature of the heating in the room was very high, and Li Chaoge felt hot in his single layer. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. I can only be patient and continue to sit on the edge and wait. When she waited, she felt sleepy. It was too late for her usual sleeping time. She sat there, straight as a chicken pecking rice. This time, as soon as I opened my eyes, I spent the night. When Li Chaoge got up from the ground, it was five o''clock in the morning. Just outside, Granny Qi knocked on the door and asked her softly, "Miss, do you want to see the young master off?" Li Chaoge looks at the little brother in front of him. His forehead is full of sweat and frowns, but he still doesn''t wake up. She reached out and touched his forehead in a hurry, but it was still cold! Li Chaoge doesn''t know what to do. He feels like he''s going to make trouble. Or, while the adults are out to see off Li mubai, she secretly throws him out! Hesitating for a few seconds, he called out to the door, "grandma Qi, I still want to sleep, so I won''t send my brother. You can send him." Granny Qi muttered at the door, "it''s strange. Mingming said yesterday that she wanted to send Maomao." But Li Chaoge didn''t want to send her, and she couldn''t force her to leave without saying anything. Bai Xiao asked downstairs, "don''t you remember Chaoge?" "I don''t want to see the young master off if I still want to sleep." Granny Qi shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s still a child. Let her go." "Did you quarrel with Chaoge last night?" Bai Xiao hour helps Li mubai to arrange the collar of his military uniform and asks him. "No, maybe I''m jealous." Li Mu Bai thought for a while, looked at an eye upstairs, low voice returns a way. Just want to go up and have a look at Li Chaoge, coax her a few words, outside Song Yu to urge, "go early, can''t delay the time." Li Mu nodded in vain, thinking to give up, then went out with Bai Xiao. Li Nanshao went out in the middle of the night last night and held a meeting all night. Just after the meeting, he had been waiting at the boarding gate. Seeing his son in a military uniform, he came down from the car with his luggage. In a trance, he thought of himself many years ago.When he joined the army when he was a teenager, his relatives and uncle Qi Mahai saw him off together, but it was a train, not a plane, and there was no father to see him off. On the day when Li mubai joined the army, he didn''t have time to come back to see him off. It''s always a pity in his heart. This is a pity. Fortunately, this result was expected by Li Nanshao. In such a hurry to report to Kyoto, Li Nanshao knows. The virus epidemic has spread to the southernmost coastal areas of country a. the country needs to train as many elites as possible with the fastest speed. The mutation is too severe. "Dad, I''ll go." Li Mu Bai came to Li Nan Shuo and whispered to him. "Go ahead." Li Nan Shuo smiles at him. Then he reached for him and said, "give dad a hug." Li Mu Bai Leng next, some embarrassed, but still put down the hand luggage, hugged Li Nan Shuo. "Dad believes in you. You are always the best in dad''s heart." He whispered in his ear. Clapping Li mubai on the shoulder, he let go and stepped back to let Bai Xiao and Li mubai say goodbye. As Li Nanshao turns around, he looks at Lu Xiao who is coming to see Li mubai off. They look at each other. Li Nanshao sees that Lu Xiao has something to say. At last, they look at Li mubai, and they leave with Yu Yuan. They went back to Lu''s house quietly. Lu Xiao then took out two test tubes from the incubator and handed them to Li Nanshao. "This is a little bit of bone marrow cells that I extracted from Chi Yin in the hospital two days ago." "You will be useful." At the beginning of the outbreak of the virus, Lu Xiao once gave Li Nanshao bone marrow cells. Li Nanshao didn''t want them. At that time, he said it was not the right time. Lu Xiao knew that Li Nanshao had his own consideration, so he didn''t force him. But now, the virus has spread to the south of country a, and the land owls can''t sit still. "I won''t take it." But Li Nan Shuo didn''t even think about it. He frowned back. Chapter 1296 Lu Xiao was a little surprised and asked Li Nanshao, "why?" Li Nan Shuo frowned and said, "if I send it to you, someone will ask me where my bone marrow came from. The consequences are unimaginable! I told you that a long time ago. " "If you do this, it will harm me and your Lu family!" In fact, Lu Xiao always knew what Li Nan Shuo said. Needless to say, he knew it in his heart. He looked at Li Nan Shuo and said nothing. Seeing that he was silent, Li Nan Shuo continued to say in a deep voice, "the effect of small bone marrow hematopoietic cells on the epidemic situation is naturally not to be made public!" "You know, it''s time to be alarmed. Once she is found, she is likely to be put into the Research Institute, and we will never see her again!" Of course, Lu Xiao thought about the consequences. He nodded seriously and said, "I know. I can live with Yu Wan to the Research Institute." "Is it?" Li Nan Shuo micro squinted back, "you don''t care, but have you ever thought that Chang''an, as your child, will inevitably be involved in it!" "You want Chang''an to experience the pain of bone marrow pumping countless times since she was ten years old, and let her live in pain all the time. Do you want her to die?" "Lu Xiao, we are not gods, we are just ordinary people who are favored by gods!" "The most regrettable thing in your previous life is that little peep didn''t see Chang''an grow up, didn''t see your daughter marry my son! Otherwise, what''s the point of your rebirth? " Lu Xiao looked at Li nanshuo, who was always calm and self-sustaining. He was so angry that he didn''t say a word. Until he finished, he frowned and said, "so I want to ask you." "We must protect Chang''an. Yu Yuan and I live in the Institute secretly. Wherever she goes, I will go." "Lu Xiao! Are you a fool? " Li Nan Shuo listens to him so to reply, eventually can''t help but, toward him deep voice roars a way. Lu Xiao saw that the veins on his neck burst, and knew that Li Nan Shuo was really angry. "Lu Xiao, I tell you! Unless Yu Wan is really hopeless, unless it''s time, I won''t allow you to take out her bone marrow without permission! " "Whoever dares to smoke Yu Yuan''s bone marrow, I''ll kill him!"!!! I see who dares! Including you Brothers who share weal and woe, only they can realize what kind of feelings this is. He doesn''t want to lose Lu Xiao too early! In particular, Li Nanshao was more and more clear that the time when they said goodbye to Yu Wan was getting closer. He does not know whether there will be variables behind, but his heart will also be nervous, will also be uneasy! "Lu Xiao, you were a good man in your previous life. Do you have to sacrifice all your life to be a good man?" "We can''t change anything that happens now, you know it! Even if I want you to be selfish, I won''t let you do it again! " "Whether you want to be a qualified father is up to you! Anyway, I tell you, I can''t help you take care of Chang''an! You are delusional Lu Xiao sighed and asked, "even if you know that if you hand in the small bone marrow one minute in advance, you may save thousands of lives. You won''t do that, will you?" "Yes, it''s impossible!" Li Nan Shuo came back firmly. Lu Xiao looked at him and spat out a few words, "but you and I are not like that." Li Nan Shuo didn''t want to talk to him any more. Without a word, he left the door of Lu''s house and went out. ¡¤ when Bai Xiao came back, he found that there was something wrong with Li Nanshao''s mood. Li Nanshao had a rest today, so he went straight home. After spending a while with Li Nanshao in his study, seeing that his face was not normal, he asked what was wrong with him. Li Nan Shuo tells Bai Xiao about his quarrel with Lu Xiao. "Can you stop what he wants to do?" Bai Xiao thought about it and asked him. "Moreover, I say seriously, it''s the safest thing to pass your hand. If other people know about it, don''t tell them to send them to the research institute secretly, and Chang''an can''t keep it!" White hours these two words, it is a word wake up the dream. "What''s big brother''s temper? We''ve been living together for so many years. Don''t you understand?" Bai Xiao returned very seriously. "You can have a good discussion with him. It depends on the situation on your side. When will you hand over the bone marrow to the Research Institute for decision? Otherwise, if you let him sit back, it will kill him!" Li Nan Shuo looks at Bai Xiao in silence. After a while, he nodded and whispered back, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Just at this time, they suddenly heard the direction of Li Chaoge''s room beside them, and suddenly came Qi Ma''s cry of surprise. Then he got up and went out with nanshuo for an hourQi Ma stood at the door of Li Chaoge''s room, looking inside, her face a little pale. Li Nan Shuo rushes in three steps and sees the blood in Li Chao''s singing room. Li Chao singer on the balcony, is struggling to throw a person down. Hearing Qi Ma''s voice, she was so scared that she had no idea. She carried the man''s arm on her small shoulder and was stunned on the balcony. "Chaoge! What''s going on? " Li Nanshao saw that there was blood on Li Chaoge''s Pink nightdress, thought she was injured, and rushed to the balcony. He caught Li Chaoge in his arms and carefully examined what happened to his baby daughter. "Dad, I''m fine..." Li Chaoge is a little embarrassed and returns in a small voice. "It''s OK. Where did this man come from?" Li Nan Shuo points to the person who falls to one side to ask her. Without waiting for Li Chaoge to speak, he turned back and told his mother, "call Song Yu up at once!" Li Chaoge originally wanted to throw this man out without knowing it. However, two hours ago, she pretended to sleep in the room, pretended too much, and really fell asleep again. Wake up to see the day is bright, regardless of 37 21, first try to get people to the balcony again. However, she forgot that today is Monday and she has to go to school. The school starts at 8:30, and it''s almost 8:00. Seeing Li Chaoge, Qi''s mother opens the door by herself. Just in time, Li Chaoge drags the man to the balcony. When Song Yu comes up with people, Li Chaoge has already told everything that happened last night. Du a small mouth son, low head Committee wrongly standing in the corner. "What if he''s a bad guy?" Li Nan Shuo black face points to the person on the balcony, deep voice scolds, "if he is to sneak in intentionally, want to kidnap you!" "Li Chaoge! You''re too bold! Don''t go to school today! Just think about it at home! " Song Yu passes by and laughs at Li Chaoge in good faith. Go to the balcony, just staring at the man''s face, suddenly gently "Yi" sound. Chapter 1297 "What''s the matter?" Li Nanshao turns to ask Song Yu. Song Yu uses his sleeve to wipe the blood stains on his opponent''s face. He looks back at Li Nanshao, and his eyes are quite surprised. "Sir, we know this child." "It''s the king''s children." White hours then went to see, think for a long time, remember, in front of the youth is who. It''s a child of Zhuo Xiangyang''s sister''s family. When they walked with Zhuo Xiangyang, they had seen both sides of the child. Song Yu said that his surname was Jing. Bai Xiao remembered that he had such a child and that he was already so old. Li nanshuo frowned slightly, released Li Chaoge, turned around and walked quickly to the balcony. He looked down at the young man in front of him. He had a few eyes, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Because just now he just focused on Li Chaoge and didn''t look at his face carefully. Looking at this familiar face in front of me, my mood suddenly surged. It''s Jing Shaoqing! His immature face, with that mature and steady face in memory, coincided with each other. He suddenly turned back and looked at Li Chaoge standing in the corner. Li Chaoge''s face was full of incomprehension. He raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Li Nanshao and asked him, "Dad, do you know this little brother?" More than that, this is his son-in-law. It''s also a coincidence. Li Nanshao vaguely recalled that on the day of his previous life, 30-year-old Jing Shaoqing stood in his study and assured him, "uncle, I''m sure the person I want is Chaoge." At that time, Li nashuo didn''t quite understand. It was clear that the person in Li''s family was his nephew who was three years younger than Jing Shaoqing. In the end, Jing Shaoqing did not hesitate to choose his daughter and asked for engagement. Li nashuo disagreed at the beginning, though he was eleven years older than Bai Xiao. But when there is such a man who is five or six years older than his daughter and wants to marry his daughter, his mood will be different. He doesn''t want his daughter to have a generation gap with her husband. He just wants her to be free to choose one who is suitable for her age and who she likes to marry. Li nanshuo didn''t want to force Li Chaoge about the affair with Jing Shaoqing''s nephew. He just thought that they had the same family background and wanted the two children to have a try. But Jing Shaoqing is so anxious to cut off Li Chaoge, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Until today, Li Nan Shuo just understood what. Because of his rebirth with Lu Xiao, the world has changed too much. The only thing that has not changed is the fate of the offspring. He stared at Li Chaoge for a long time, but Li Chaoge didn''t come back and asked him, "Dad, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Li Nan Shuo came back, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just nonsense!" Li Chaoge almost threw his future husband down from the third floor to die! "Turn your back! Face the wall and think about the past! It is not allowed to happen again in the future! " "But I didn''t know he was..." Li Chaoge has some grievances. "You don''t know who he is. You should go to your parents to solve the problem immediately last night! If you just threw him down and he fell to death, it would be a life, you know? " Li Chaoge suddenly realized that he was a little scared and stared at Jing Shaoqing lying there. Almost killed her just now "Well, Song Yu, immediately send master Jing to the military hospital, and take out the bullet first!" Li Nan Shuo finish saying, immediately Dynasty Song Yu low voice orders a way. Jing Shaoqing, this is the repeated low fever caused by wound inflammation. If it is delayed for another period of time, the consequences will be serious! Li Chaoge really knew that he was wrong this time, so he turned his back and thought about it. When Song Yu carries Jing Shaoqing out, she secretly looks at Jing Shaoqing again, hoping that the little brother will be ok Bai Xiao didn''t protect her this time. When everyone came out of Li Chaoge''s room, he pulled Li Chaoge and said, "go to the study and kneel down. The blood in your room needs to be cleaned up for a while." Li Chaoge left his little mouth and whispered back, "Mom, I finally understand what is unexpected disaster." "If you''re sensible, it''s not a disaster." White hour gently pulled her small ear, return a way. Li Chaoge goes to the study with his head down. This time, he has nothing to say. Until the evening, Li nanshuo called to say that Jing Shaoqing had been taken back by the Jing family. It didn''t matter much. Bai Xiao let Li Chaoge eat. "Do you think mom is a bad mom?" Bai Xiao personally delivers the meal to Li Chaoge, and at the same time feeds her and asks her. Li Chaoge is so hungry that he has no strength to speak. He is chewing something in his mouth and wiping golden beans with the back of his hand. He is out of breath crying. "If you are hungry, you will know your long memory, and you will never get into trouble again." White hours to help her wipe tears, "well, don''t cry, crying to eat will choke."Li Chaoge tried to hold back his tears, but somehow he was still thinking about the eagle tattooed on the gun, regretting and angry. She is wrong, but she really didn''t mean it! She''ll never mind her own business again! Especially the Jing family, she will not take care of the Jing family in the future! ¡¤ it took Li Nanshao a day to figure out why Jing Shaoqing was shot and why he went into the Li family to hide. Go home, comfort Li Chaoge for a while, coax to read her bedtime story, the last part of the sea''s daughter, this thing is over. My daughter is really no better than my son. When I was a child, he told stories only at the beginning and then at the end. Li Nan Shuo thought and gently took the door of Li Chao Ge''s room. He was relieved. The next morning, before going to the office, Li nanshuo hesitated and went to the door of Lu''s house. Just as he was about to knock on the door, Lu Chang''an just opened the door, carrying his schoolbag and dragging a small suitcase to come out. "Chang''an? What are you doing Li Nan Shuo was stunned. "Uncle Li, I''m going to live in school in the future." Lu Chang''an whispered back to Li Nan Shuo, "my father said that he would take my mother out for a period of time and ask me to live in school." "Boarding? I''ll let you live in school when you''re old! " Li Nan Shuo said in a deep voice. In the middle of the conversation, I suddenly realized that it was because when he quarreled with Lu Xiao at Lu''s home yesterday, he said that he could not help Lu Xiao take care of Lu Chang''an. Probably because of this, Lu Xiao let Lu Chang''an live in school. He looked down at Lu Chang''an, whose face was full of helplessness. "Dad said, mom needs to take care of her! Mom is the most important, so I''ll live in school! " "Where''s your father?" Li Nan Shuo sighed and asked her. Chapter 1298 "Packing up upstairs." Lu Chang''an pointed to the next floor. Li Nan Shuo picked up Lu Chang''an''s suitcase with one hand and went straight to Lu''s door. "Uncle Li will help you put your luggage back." "But..." Lu Chang''an was a little puzzled. "Go to school first, my dear. Your parents won''t leave today." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and rubbed Lu Chang''an''s small head, and returned in a low voice. Lu Xiao, they don''t love Lu Chang''an, he does. After all, he has regarded her as his own child for a long time, and he does not hope that Lu Chang''an will become like his previous life. It''s so sensible that he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t want to see it again. Lu Chang''an is already very good. Compared with his family''s Chaoge, it''s just one heaven and one earth. Li Nan Shuo thought of the scene that the little demon king of his family was pulling Jing Shaoqing''s leg to throw him down from the third floor yesterday. His head was big. "Go, go to school." He gently urged Lu Chang''an again. "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded seriously. Two months later, the final examination of the school is over and winter vacation is coming. Cloud night cold notice Lu Chang''an in advance, let her put Li mubai did not have time to clean up the dormitory things, together with back. When Lu Chang''an came to the school to get the report, the junior high school just finished the final exam. She stood outside the fence of the playground, kicking the small stones on the side of the road, waiting for the cold cloud to come and deliver things. Cloud night cold far away to see Lu Chang''an standing there, nose and mouth are covered tightly with strawberry scarf, only a pair of big round eyes. When he trotted towards her, Lu Chang''an saw him and laughed at him, his eyes turned into crescent moon. "Some of his clothes, and some bits and pieces in the drawer, nothing else." Cloud night cold will hand the paper bag to the fence. When Lu Chang''an reached for it, Yun Yehan''s hand went back. "What do you want to do again?" Lu Chang''an was fooled by him. He was a little annoyed and asked him. "How was the final exam?" Cloud night cold asked her with a smile. "Second place." Lu Chang''an hesitated and told Yun Yehan. "Absent from class?" Yun Yehan stretched out his right hand and flicked the forehead of Xialu Chang''an across the hat. "Before Li mubai left, he asked me to help him care more about you. You are not allowed to pass notes to the second puppy love before." Lu Chang''an was a little speechless. She won the second place in the exam because of her health. It''s not a mess! Still puppy love? If it wasn''t for Li mubai, she couldn''t even tell the opposite sex what they like. "I see! Give it to me Lu Chang''an said in a long tone, "grandfather Hai is still waiting for me outside!" "Or we can go together." Cloud night cold pointed to the direction of his dormitory, "I''ll just carry a suitcase, the things in the bag are a little heavy, you may not be able to carry." Things in the hands of cloud night cold, he said this is not to ask Lu Chang''an meaning, said to his dormitory direction walked past. Lu Chang''an "ah" a, cloud night cold ignore her, she can only stop in situ waiting for him to come back. When Yun Yehan came out, he took a cup of milk tea in his hand. When he went out the back door, he put it in Lu Changan''s hand. "Where did you come from?" When Lu Chang''an received it, he was still hot and surprised. "People in dormitories celebrate the end of exams and buy them. I don''t like such sweet things." Cloud night cold looking at her surprise appearance, smile to return a way. This little girl likes to drink milk green and pudding, he knows. He doesn''t like to drink, so Lu Chang''an is not polite. When they came to the parking lot where parents pick up their children, Yun Yehan looked at Lu Chang''an walking in front of them and called her, "Chang''an." "Well?" Lu Chang''an raised his eyebrows and looked back at him with pudding in his mouth and bulging cheeks. "You''re going to transfer, aren''t you?" Cloud night cold asked her. "Yes, I''ll go to primary school in the first district with Chaoge in the future." Lu Chang''an thought about it, swallowed what he had in his mouth and nodded back. So this is the last time they meet at school. Yun Yehan doesn''t know why he made that kind of low-level mistake in the evaluation. He was deducted and failed to get to Kyoto. Maybe he felt that after Li mubai left, Lu Chang''an was alone and had no one to take care of him. Or maybe it''s another reason. Anyway, I don''t want to leave Yangcheng. Now that Lu Chang''an is going to change schools, how can they take care of him if they are not in the same school? He was silent for a long time, smiling at her, "Uncle Hai has come to meet you. Then we''ll have a chance to see you again." Lu Chang''an stared at him for a while and nodded back, "goodbye, uncle. I''ll give you an early new year in advance. Happy new year.""Before, you were not used to it. Suddenly you called me uncle. I''m not used to it." Cloud night cold and gently flicked her forehead, "no lucky money to you, go, go home." Lu Chang''an turns to walk toward Li Hai and gets on the car. Yun Yehan takes back her gaze. I''ll never see this little girl again. It''s a bit unpleasant in my heart. Maybe I won''t get used to it. When Lu Chang''an went back, Li Nanshao arrived at the door of his home and got off with a research report in his hand. "Hello, Uncle Li!" Lu Chang''an greets Li Nan Shuo with vigor. "Chang''an, it''s winter vacation now?" Li Nan Shuo touched her head and asked her. "Yes, we are one day ahead of them." Lu Chang''an nodded back, looked at the things in his hand and asked him, "what is this?" "Well, I have to go to your house, too. Let''s go together." Li Nan Shuo seldom has an expression on his face. Lu Chang''an can see that Li Nan Shuo is in a good mood today. Holding Li Nanshao''s hand, he entered his own door. As soon as he entered the door, Li Nan Shuo winked at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao saw the document in Li Nan Shuo''s hand, didn''t speak, got up to close the door. "What''s the result?" He asked Li Nanshao in a low voice, looking nervous. "Yu Yuan''s bone marrow is useless." Li Nanshao handed the report to Lu Xiao. "How?" Lu Xiao was a little surprised. "You can''t cheat me, can you?" "I opened the seal, and you didn''t see it." Li Nan Shuo said, looking at the side of eating fruit, curious to look at their Lu Chang''an. "Chang''an, go up and call her mother down. Let her have a rest. Don''t draw. We''ll have lunch right away." Lu Xiao immediately found a reason to support Lu Chang''an. When Lu Chang''an went upstairs, Li Nan Shuo continued to whisper to Lu Xiao, "you know, the mutation can be divided into several stages, at least at this stage of the virus, Yu Yuan''s bone marrow has no effect on it." "We all think too much, worry too much, God has his own plan." Chapter 1299 Lu Xiao fixed his eyes on the report for a long time, but his heart was mixed. "Don''t worry?" Li Nan Shuo patted him on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "you should worry about the things you shouldn''t worry about. Now you have your mind and give you the result. Are you relieved?" Lu Xiao raised his eyes and looked at Li Nanshao. For a long time, he nodded. The big stone in his heart, which had been hanging for several years, finally fell to the ground. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep at night. "Are you satisfied with this new year''s gift given to you in advance?" Li Nan Shuo laughed again and asked him in a low voice. "Satisfied." Lu Xiao''s eyes were a little red. "Old man, this may be a good omen. If Yu Wan can survive the 15-year-old age of Chang''an, then it''s also good news for you and the hour." Li Nan Shuo continued to pat him on the shoulder twice. "What''s the good news?" Yu Wan pulls Lu Chang''an down the stairs. He hears Li Nan Shuo''s last words and asks curiously. "Yes..." Lu Xiao just said a word, Li Nan Shuo then suppressed his words, toward Yu Yuan way, "I am discussing with Lu Xiao, we this year''s new year, two families together." "Just in time, my old man left this year. It''s colder than usual. We''ll have a lot of fun together." "Good!" Yu Wan said with a gentle smile, "Maomao is not at home this year. Chang''an is in front of you. You can be more lively!" "Can I sleep with Chaoge on the eve of Chinese New Year''s Eve?" Lu Chang''an asked expectantly. Li Nan Shuo nodded and gave a positive answer, "naturally." On the eve of new year''s Eve, although Li yuntu and Li mubai are absent, the Lu family''s coming to Li''s home for new year''s Eve is really lively. Just half of the dinner, Li Chaoge and Lu Changan are on a small table. They are eating happily while watching cartoons. Suddenly they hear someone knocking at the door. "I''ll open the door!" Li Chaoge puts down the bowl and shouts in the direction of the restaurant. Hopping to the door, open the door to see, Leng for a few seconds, "bang" and shut the door again. "Who is it?" Bai Xiao turns around and asks Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge, with a small mouth, replied unhappily, "someone else knocked on the wrong door!" Bai Xiao sees Li Chaoge''s expression and knows that she is lying. After thinking about it, he goes to the door to open the door. When I opened the door, it was Jing Shaoqing standing at the door. The boy''s pale face was a little red and embarrassed. He laughed at Bai xiao''an, "aunt, I''ve asked you to come here to worship me in my early years." "Yes? Come on in! It''s very cold outside! Have you had the new year''s Eve dinner? " Bai Xiao is very enthusiastic and pulls Jing Shaoqing in. Jing Shaoqing is a typical young man. He is the youngest son of the Jing family, but he is different from other families. Because the king''s eldest parents died early, the king''s eldest brother had a heavy burden on his shoulders. He also placed great hopes on his youngest brother, Jing Shaoqing, in the hope that he could help his family as soon as possible. The young man stood there. Although he was the same year as Li mubai, he looked much more stable than Li mubai. "Yes." Jing Shaoqing nodded back and asked the bodyguards to move the gifts in, then let them go out and wait. Then, his eyes fell on Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge turns his back on him. She is very angry when she sees Jing Shaoqing. She had forgotten all about it. Jing Shaoqing came to pay New Year''s respects again, which made her feel very unhappy. Bai Xiao is very satisfied with Jing Shaoqing, because Li Nanshao said that this is their future son-in-law. Although Li Nan Shuo told him to leave the fate of the children alone, it would be natural when the fate came, but Bai Xiao still couldn''t help being too enthusiastic about Jing Shaoqing. Just about to call Li Chaoge over, he called brother Jing Shaoqing. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Chaoge suddenly pulled Lu Chang''an up and said, "sister Chang''an, let''s go upstairs!" After that, Lu went back to the ground uneasily. "Don''t worry about a child''s temper." White hours don''t care to return a way, "eat also in our home to eat a few, guests come home, there is no reason not to drink tea to leave." "Good." Jing Shaoqing nodded back. In fact, Jing Shaoqing vaguely remembered that a small hand always came to his forehead that night and covered him with a blanket. If it were not for Li Chaoge, he would be more or less unlucky outside. But he also heard that Li Chaoge was punished for his affairs, and it was normal not to want to see him. Until Jing Shaoqing left, Li Chaoge didn''t come downstairs. After playing with Lu Chang''an for a while, Qi''s mother came up, put their new clothes by the bedside and asked them to take a bath together. Li Chaoge asks Jing Shaoqing if she''s gone. Qi Ma says she''s gone. She''s in a better mood. Two people soak into the bathtub together. Li Chaoge suddenly points to Lu Changan''s upper body and asks her with a smile, "elder sister, there''s a small steamed bun on your side! Is it because you''ve gained weight? "Lu Chang''an immediately covered himself with a bath towel, blushed and said, "that''s not fat, you little fool!" Li Chaoge was a little confused. He looked down at his flat face and said, "why didn''t I?" Lu Chang''an, who had just developed a few months ago, was a little embarrassed about the subtle changes in his body. He came to Li Chaoge''s ear and whispered a few words. Li Chaoge then stares at Lu Chang''an with surprise. "Will small steamed bread get bigger and bigger?" She asked, "isn''t that a lot of trouble?" "But our mother has it, too." Lu Chang''an seriously replied, "it won''t get bigger in a few years." "Oh, that''s good. I''m scared to death..." Li Chaoge let out a long sigh of relief. Just outside there are fireworks, she turned to open the curtain in front of the bathtub, lying on the edge of the bathtub, looking out, and asked Lu Chang''an, "sister Chang''an, you say, what''s my brother doing now?" Lu Chang''an lay down beside Li Chaoge, holding the safety clasp on his neck gently in the palm of his hand. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe he''s also eating New Year''s Eve dinner, together with the people in the army." It was just the first new year when Li mubai was away, as if it had been a long time. "Sister Chang''an, do you think it''s because of my brother that you grow steamed bread Li Chaoge continues to ask Lu Changan curiously. How can Lu Chang''an answer this question? She is also muddled, do not understand, how to suddenly develop, although their senior textbooks to learn health class, can only say that this is to enter adolescence performance ah. And it''s too shameful to talk about this with Li Chaoge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked at the fireworks outside and pretended not to hear Li Chaoge''s question. Chapter 1300 "Sister..." Li Chao Ge came to tickle Lu Chang''an and said, "tell me!" "I saw my brother kiss your face last time! My brother hasn''t kissed me since I can remember! " Lu Chang''an was so scratched that he couldn''t help pleading for mercy. His face turned red with laughter. He finally escaped Li Chaoge''s clutches, and then he said thoughtfully, "maybe, maybe it''s because of him." "Are you and my brother adults who like each other? Will my brother really marry you in the future? " Li Chaoge is just curious about the baby''s possession. One problem after another. Lu Chang''an thought seriously for a while and said, "I don''t know. It''s because brother Maomao told me last time that I understand what kind of love is between adults." "Tell me about it then!" "Almost, he always thinks of me, and I always think of him. Every time I see him, I will be very happy. As long as I am with him, I feel that time passes quickly. When he looks at me, I hope he always looks at me like that." "And, it''s like, there''s no one better than him in the world." Lu Chang''an said as he counted with his fingers. The more you speak, the lighter the sound. She thought of Li mubai. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I don''t know if Li mubai missed her. Li Chaoge thought for a while, and suddenly thought that just now, Jing Shaoqing had been looking at her downstairs, but she was so annoyed that she wanted him to leave immediately. I don''t know why I suddenly thought of him. Then she shook her head and murmured, "what a nuisance! Don''t even come to my house Lu Chang''an pinched her small face and asked her with a smile, "that just now is the one you said saved him, right?" "Yes, maybe my father thought of that day and would scold me again later because of him Li Chaoge returns to the way vexedly. "Don''t you say uncle Li and they know their family? Maybe every new year will come in the future, because you saved him Lu Chang''an said seriously. "Bah, bah, bah! Spit that out, I''m afraid he''ll come! " Li Chaoge covers Lu Changan''s mouth. Lu Chang''an thought that Jing Shaoqing was terrible when he heard Li Chaoge say it before, but today he saw it, and he didn''t think it was as Li Chaoge said. On the contrary, besides being a little thin, Jing Shaoqing is not as muscular as Li mubai, who has been trained all the year round. She looks very good-looking. She belongs to the kind of clean and refreshing. But Li Chaoge doesn''t want to mention him, so she won''t say it. If she was punished for kneeling for one day and didn''t eat, she would not like Jing Shaoqing if she was Li Chaoge. ¡¤ in the first year after Li mubai left Yangcheng, at the beginning of November, Lu Changan received a special birthday present. It was mailed back, a bullet stained with blood. When Li mubai was on a mission, he was shot in the leg for the first time. I didn''t dare to tell my family the news until I recovered. Lu Chang''an tied it to Ping''an buckle and tied it around his neck. The second year after Li mubai left Yangcheng, Li Nanshao brought back his second birthday gift a few months in advance, a bunch of dried flowers in a long flat iron box. It was a kind of wild flower peculiar to foreign countries when he went abroad on a mission. When it was fresh, it was chewed and applied on the wound to stop bleeding. After receiving this gift, Lu Chang''an chose to apply for the high school attached to the military region. She was thinking that when Li mubai was outside, it must be very hard. She didn''t even have the basic hemostatic equipment and medicine, so she would choose to use this flower to stop the bleeding of the wound. I dare not think deeply. Just more and more worried about him, but also more and more think of him. She wanted to grow up early and go to the place where Li mubai was, accompany him and take care of him. Just admitted to junior high school a few months, then through the jump assessment, straight jump two levels, on the third day. Everyone else envies that Lu Xiao has such a clever child in his family, but only Lu Chang''an knows how hard he has worked to accompany Li mubai earlier. She is quite intelligent. She can recite it after reading it once or twice. She can draw inferences from one instance about any topic, but she can jump two levels in a row. This is the only special case in the middle school attached to the military region in recent years. Sometimes I read a book and did some exercises. I fell asleep at one or two o''clock in the night on the table. Lu Xiao gave her a curfew, but he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. But he never stopped her. He knew what Lu Chang''an was for. It is for Li mubai that the child tries to make herself better, and she tries to catch up with Li mubai. She was admitted to the high school of the military region. On the first day when she went to the school to report, she gave the entrance certificate to Li Nanshao, so that he could have the chance to give this thing to Li mubai. She felt that this was the best gift she could give to Li mubai at the age of 18.When she handed it to Li Nanshao, she was careful, as if she was treating a treasure. "Limbai will like it." Li nanshuo quietly assured her, "but I can''t guarantee when he will see this admission notice. I haven''t got any news from him for several months." "It doesn''t matter, Uncle Li, as long as he can see it. It doesn''t matter how late it is." Lu Chang''an shook his head indifferently. Because in recent years, they are all used to this, and they can''t get any news from Li mubai for a long time. But as long as Li mubai returns to the Kyoto garrison, he will surely find a chance to report peace to his family. Lu Changan also believes that he can protect himself well under any circumstances. The next day at the freshmen mobilization meeting, Lu Chang''an saw a familiar old face. The school invited several excellent graduates from previous years to give a speech to encourage younger students. Lu Chang''an saw a figure standing upright under the stage in military uniform. It''s cold at night. As it happens, Lu Chang''an is also the only new representative to speak on the stage. She stood beside the head teacher, staring at the cloud night cold for a long time, unexpectedly there is such a coincidence. ¡°¡­¡­ The manuscript is well written. These two sentences need to be slightly revised. " One side of the teacher pointed to her speech. "Oh, yes." Lu Chang''an, who had just regained his mind, hastily took back his glance at Xiang Yun Yehan. Seeing the cold cloud night, she had a feeling that she had returned to a few years ago. Because really, she has never seen him since she transferred. Time flies. Yun Yehan has served in the army. Li mubai hasn''t been home for nearly four years. Cloud night cold looking at, it seems to be more stable than a few years ago, is no longer a dawdle. Lu Chang''an thought of the last cup of milk tea he gave her. In fact, Lu Chang''an now has the aftertaste, how just he gave her the cup of milk tea, is her favorite milk green pudding. Chapter 1301 Seeing her staring at Yun Yehan, Lu Chang''an''s head teacher said with a kind smile, "that elder martial Brother Yun is the number one scholar of last year. His comprehensive evaluation and examination results are the first in the whole district." "The teacher also has confidence in you. You are the first freshman in the school. Maybe you can break the record of elder martial Brother Yun in three years!" Lu Chang''an stared at the head teacher, a little surprised. Yun Yehan is so excellent. Didn''t he be selected to Kyoto with Li mubai?! This is unscientific, because at that time, if she remembers correctly, the middle school attached to them alone chose 20 senior middle school students, because they were in urgent need of talents. Cloud night cold has the strength to test to the first in the region, how was not selected? She didn''t quite understand. Or, is the cloud night cold suddenly enlightened, follow-up force. The freshman representative was the last one to speak on the stage. Lu Chang''an was a little absent-minded and watched several senior brothers and sisters, including Yun Yehan, speak on the stage. At the same time, the director talked to her and told her not to say anything wrong. She forced herself to take back her mind and stop thinking. At last, she read the speech and took the stage to speak. Half way through, she realized that there was a burning line of sight in the direction of yunyehan standing under the stage, staring at herself. She glanced over there and saw Yun Yehan standing there with a smile on her lips, looking at her. He recognized her, too. Some people, even if they haven''t seen it for many years, no matter how big the change is, because they have walked into your heart, so they can recognize her at a glance when they see her again. Cloud night cold see Lu Chang''an walk stage of the moment, the heart is so think. This wench, grew up many, the stature jumps up a big section, the round face also became the melon seed small face. The only thing that hasn''t changed is her eyes. They still look very smart, like they can talk. He heard that Lu Chang''an was a child prodigy. After jumping two levels in junior high school, he went to junior high school for one year and was admitted to this school with the first grade in the school. When he was at home during the summer vacation, he also heard his parents talk about it once. The little girl next door to Li''s family is very smart and seems to be going to high school. After two words, I didn''t say anything. Yun Yehan didn''t care at that time, because his age was not right, so he didn''t think it was Lu Changan. Today, I can''t help laughing when I see her standing here and looking at her. He had a heart to protect the girl, but she seemed to have left Li mubai and had a good life. It was he who made a fuss at that time. At the end of his speech, Lu Chang''an had a thin layer of sweat in his palm, which was a little sticky, so he went to the back bathroom to wash his hands. When she turned on the public tap, a man stood beside her. She looked back. It was cold at night. "Children, long time no see." Cloud night cold toward her smile. Lu Chang''an looked at him, stunned for a few seconds, and said, "yes, uncle, long time no see." "I didn''t expect to meet you here, smart kid. It''s amazing." Cloud night cold turned on the tap beside her, washing hands, and continued to smile at her. "The last time we met, you only finished second in the class. Now you are first in the school." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "the last time we met, you didn''t even enroll in advance. Now you are still the first in the whole district?" "Good luck." Cloud night cold full of don''t care to return a way. After that, he looked back at Lu Chang''an, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. I took the first place in the whole district by the back door." "Ah? Can this kind of examination go through the back door? " Lu Chang''an was stunned by his bluffing. "You don''t want to think about who my father is." Yun Yehan''s face is full of cunning. Lu Chang''an tried his best to recall the past, vaguely remembering Yun Yehan''s family background, which is quite good. His father seems to be one of the biggest leaders of the district public security department. Minhu district is the largest district in country a except Kyoto district. The official of Yun Yehan''s father is also big. Cloud night cold see Lu Chang''an by he frighten a Leng a Leng of appearance, can''t help but smile a voice, stretch out a hand to flick her skull lightly. "You really believe it "Even Li mubai didn''t have the ability to get the examination questions ahead of time. How can I go through the back door?" as like as two peas in the past, the same thing is not changed at all. Lu Chang''an gritted his teeth, held back and told himself not to worry about him. He rolled his eyes towards him and turned to walk out. "Ah! It''s not easy to see you again. You just left? I haven''t thought about your uncle for so many years? " Cloud night cold follows behind her, hang Mou to look at the back of her head, half jokingly ask. Lu Chang''an tried to restrain the impulse to strangle him. He turned back and gave him a fake smile, "so what do you want? You have graduated, uncle. I have to go back to class! ""The area I''m serving in now is minhu District, so I''m not in a hurry to go back to the army. I''d better wait for you to finish school in the evening and invite you to dinner." Cloud night cold thought next, return a way seriously. Lu Chang''an took out the timetable in his school uniform pocket, opened it, and sent it to Yun Yehan''s eyes to show him, "I have the first training at the beginning of school tonight. I really don''t have time." "After the class meeting in the afternoon, free to clean up the dormitory and clean the class. From 4:00 to 6:30, two and a half hours, you can arrange the time freely." Cloud night cold points to the time in the middle, raised eyebrow to return a way. Lu Chang''an is to want to ask jokingly, cloud night cold thinks her so? Can think of next, not appropriate, she knows cloud night cold is a little bit interesting to her. "I''m sorry to squint at him for so long," he said Yun Yehan didn''t seem to hear her, so he took her timetable directly. "I''ll borrow this timetable. I''ll know when you are free in the future." When Lu Chang''an reacts, it''s too late to grab again. Can only watch cloud night cold, put her schedule into his pants pocket. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re as thick skinned as ever." She murmured to him, gnashing her teeth. "I''m flattered. Few people except you have the honor of being treated so cheekily by me." Cloud night cold smile to return a way. Lu Chang''an didn''t know which sentence he said was true or false. He put up with it and said, "it''s cold at night. You know how strict our school management is." "You know, where I''ve been for three years, don''t you know?" The cloud night cold does not agree ground returns a way. "But I think the life in the army should be much more strict than that in the school. If I can spare time to invite you to dinner, you can''t do it? Uncle used to take care of you, didn''t he? " Lu Chang''an frowned at him and said nothing. Chapter 1302 "At five o''clock, I''ll pick you up for dinner at the school gate. I''m just chatting. I miss you, and I can''t eat you, can I?" Yun Yehan''s last words are sincere. Before Lu Chang''an could say anything, he heard the bell ringing. "It depends." She answered in a hurry, then turned around and ran all the way to her class. When she returned to her class, she listened to the teacher''s speech and watched her classmates introduce themselves one by one. Involuntarily, she thought of what Yun Yehan had just said to her. Lu Chang''an couldn''t understand the extent of cloud night''s cold and thick skin. He can''t wait for her today, so he will follow her schedule and come to her when she is free. While cleaning the classroom, song Nian, who was admitted to the next class of military high school with her, came to see her. Ask her, "Chang''an, would you like to go out of school with me later and buy some daily necessities?"? After half past six, the school will be closed and will not be allowed to enter or leave There are always some places that parents don''t consider comprehensively. Song Yu sent Lu Chang''an to the supermarket to buy all the things she bought when she entered the school. She bought them with song Nian. "we forgot to buy sunscreen and mosquito spray. Do you know? Tomorrow, on the first day of military training, it is said that they are going to enter the mountain. They are all poisonous mosquitoes Song Nian saw that she didn''t say a word, and continued to ask her. Lu Chang''an is in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to be hit by Yun Yehan, but she wants to go shopping with song Nian. Songnian is older than her. Although she has been used to independence since childhood, she still relies on Songnian psychologically. "Niannianjie, otherwise..." She hesitated for a long time, got close to song Nian''s ear and whispered a few words. Yun Yehan has been waiting for Lu Changan outside the school since four o''clock. He changed into a casual suit and stood outside the car on the opposite side of the school road, leaning against the door and looking in the direction of the school gate. Some students came out of the school to buy daily necessities one after another. Yun Yehan waited patiently and looked at every student who came out of the school. He was afraid that he might miss Lu Changan. Some freshmen recognized Yun Yehan and talked about him quietly when they passed him. "Isn''t this elder martial Brother Yun just now? Brother Yun, how expensive the car is "Don''t you know what a strong family background Brother Yun has? This car is nothing to him! " "Why don''t you take this opportunity to ask him for his number?" "I''m afraid it won''t come. He looks a little cold..." "Who is he waiting for here? Does he know anyone in our school? " Cloud night cold only when did not hear, just look at the watch again and again. In fact, the army has called to urge him to come back on time in the evening. His father also warned him not to rely on the family background of the cloud family and ignore military discipline. If anything goes wrong, his family will never give him a hand. If he had not seen Lu Chang''an today, he would have been on his way back. When it was close to five o''clock, I saw Lu Chang''an and some girls come out together. I remember Lu Changye''s friend. He also thought that her little friend, who had just entered school and was one or two years younger than her classmates, would have some social problems. But it seems that he thinks too much. Lu Chang''an''s ability to adapt to the environment is far more powerful than he thinks. Far away, across the road, he waved in the direction of Lu Chang''an. When Lu Chang''an saw him, he turned back and said something to the girl beside him. They walked towards Yun Yehan hand in hand. When Lu Chang''an came to Yun Yehan, he obviously found that his face was not very good-looking. Yun Yehan just invited Lu Changan to dinner alone, but she came with her classmates. She pretended not to know why, pulled song Nian, Chaoyun Yehan introduced, "uncle, this is Niannian, do you remember her?" Cloud night cold frowned, looked at Song Nian, asked, "Song Nian?" "Yes." Lu Chang''an has already said hello to song Nian in advance. Song Nian nodded back as usual. "You''re in the same school as Chang''an." Cloud night cold ask again. "Yes, the next class." Song Nian nodded back with a smile. There are familiar people with Lu Chang''an, cloud night cold this heart, suddenly at ease, he still unconsciously, Lu Chang''an as the need to take care of the children. "That''s good..." He whispered back. "Well?" Lu Chang''an didn''t catch what he said. Cloud night cold smile next, return a way, "nothing, that we have a meal together." "No, Chang''an and I have to buy some mosquito repellent or something. I''m afraid we''ll be out of stock in the supermarket if we go late." Song Nian drags Lu Chang''an and says what they have discussed before. "If you have a car, what are you afraid of? There must be goods in the supermarket far away." Cloud night cold does not care to return a way.Two people and cloud night cold refused for a long time, cloud night cold and looked at the time, directly put two little girls, into the back of his car, take them to dinner. Fortunately, I brought song Nian Lu Chang''an was filled with happiness. On the way, in order to avoid embarrassment, song Nian and Lu Chang''an frown for a while and then chat with Yun Yehan. "Elder martial Brother Yun is really powerful. When we held the class meeting later, the teacher took you as an example and said how well you performed in school." "That''s all lies to you kids." Cloud night cold couldn''t help laughing. "In addition to the physical fitness test, I usually stand up in class. When the teacher sees me, I have a headache. My parents will thank God if they can''t fight with the instructor any day." "Then you can be the first in the whole district!" Song Nian asked in surprise. "That''s because, ah, the most powerful ones were selected to go to Kyoto early, and the rest were too weak." Cloud night cold carelessly back road. "If they had not served in advance, I would not have come here today." Song Nian looks back at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an looked at her in silence. Then he propped his elbow, chin in the palm of his hand, and looked out of the window. I haven''t seen Li mubai for nearly four years. This year is his eighteenth birthday. I don''t know if it''s possible for him to take a few days off and go back to Yangcheng to have a rest. She''s really, really, like Li mubai. They are special forces, and their management is particularly strict. Mobile phones are not allowed to be used at all, and they can''t video several times a year with white hours. Or, it''s a secret mission abroad, and I can''t see his face for half a year. Especially this year, Lu Chang''an didn''t see Li mubai at a glance, and he didn''t know if he had any big changes. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s heartbreaking to miss him. Chapter 1303 They all went back to the supermarket to buy things. When I got off the bus, I asked Lu Chang''an with concern, "can I carry it? Shall I take you in? " "Why can''t I carry this thing?" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "uncle, please go quickly. The army must urge you to go back." "Are you in such a hurry to let me go?" The tone of Yun Yehan''s question is ambiguous. Song Nian watched, put his hand around Lu Chang''an''s arm, and gave her a way out, "let''s go, it''s almost half past six, we have to go back to the dormitory to change clothes!" Two people sing in unison, with cloud night cold say goodbye, all the way back to the dormitory. "Chang''an, I can see that cloud night cold is really different to you." Song Nian couldn''t help muttering to Lu Chang''an in a low voice, "sometimes, the distance is really unbearable." "If Li mubai doesn''t come back all the year round, do you think the feelings between you and Li mubai can resist the attack of Yun Yehan?" Lu Chang''an shook his head, his attitude was very firm, "it doesn''t matter that I don''t meet brother Maomao, and I will try my best to study medicine, I can catch up with him." Song Nian was bigger than Lu Chang''an. Looking at Lu Chang''an, he laughed and didn''t say a word. The next day, the freshmen went to the mountains for training for two weeks. When he came back, PI retreated a layer and gave half of his life away. The school leaders showed great mercy and gave the freshmen two days off to go home to have a rest. Lu Chang''an wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly home. And song Nian two people discuss, go home next to nothing, paralyzed in bed for two days. As soon as he walked out of the school gate, song Nian saw the person waiting for Lu Chang''an at the school gate. He quietly pushed Lu Chang''an''s arm and whispered to her, "Hey, look who''s coming..." The first person in Lu Chang''an''s mind is Li mubai. However, full of joy, looking back, she did not want to see a person, a small face immediately wilted down. Lu Chang''an stood there. Under his school skirt, two white legs were exposed, which was quite different from his tanned face. Cloud night cold hang Mou, looking at her by mosquito bite some miserable ankle there, can''t help but some heartache. In fact, he thought the same as Li mubai. He didn''t want a girl to go to military school. The current situation is not the same as before. If you go to the Middle School of this military region, you will have to join the army nine times out of ten. She''s only been in the mountains for half a month. He can''t bear to see her. If you really join the army in the future, you may be tortured. They leave school a little early today, which is a little different from the schedule, so Song Yu hasn''t come to pick them up. But the cold of cloud night came early and coincidentally. "I''ll take you back." He walked slowly to Lu Chang''an and song Nian and whispered. "No more." Lu Chang''an was a little dazzled by the sun. He took a small step back and said, "Uncle song will be here soon." "You finish school an hour earlier than the schedule. Do you have to wait here an hour? It''s so hot. " Cloud night cold immediately return way. But Lu Chang''an really doesn''t want to go back in the car of Yun Yehan. He owes him a favor. Last time he asked her to have dinner with song Nian, she also secretly stuffed the money in the hidden bag of his real leather case. She should not be in debt to the opposite sex. This is what Lu Xiao taught her from childhood. Said that in addition to Li mubai, other heterosexual money, do not casually use, owe others, a mouth is not clear. Yun Yehan took out 500 yuan from his pocket and brightened it in front of Lu Changan''s eyes. "If I give you more, I won''t give you any money. Can I be your driver and settle the balance?" Lu Chang''an was a little embarrassed. He had already seen the money in his pocket. And that day, noon is really hot, autumn tiger is still very powerful. She looked back at Song Nian, as if asking for her meaning. Song Nian didn''t say good or bad. He laughed and asked Chaoyun Yehan, "do you have a weekend off?" "Military academies are not so strict. They have weekends off." Cloud night cold nod to return a way. Now, song Nian doesn''t know how to help Lu Chang''an refuse Yun Yehan. Although she knew that it was impossible, Li mubai had told her before he left, saying that she would help him keep an eye on his daughter-in-law. But it''s Lu Chang''an''s business. It''s up to Lu Chang''an to make up his own mind. Lu Chang''an stood in the same place and thought for a while, then suddenly nodded and said, "well, this is the last time. In the future, you should not come to my school gate to find me. If the teacher finds me, I will have bad luck." Cloud night cold this in the mind is actually not good, see Lu Changan put in his car money. But since Lu Chang''an asked him for money, he could only use it according to her wishes. Otherwise, it would be hard to get close to her.He turned around and opened the door for them, staring at Lu Chang''an, his eyes burning, and said, "OK, come on, it''s not too hot outside." Lu Chang''an and song Nian look at each other, then take song Nian''s hand and get on the car of Yun Yehan. All three of them got on the bus. Yun Yehan didn''t fasten his seat belt. He turned back to Lu Changan and said, "give uncle song a call and say I''ve come to pick him up, so that he doesn''t have to go one more time." Lu Chang''an thought is also reasonable, can''t let Song Yu air run. In case Song Yu greets them, it''s better to send them back safely. So he took out his cell phone from his bag, unlocked it and found Song Yu''s phone. Just dial, said two words, cloud night cold from the front hand, took Lu Chang''an''s mobile phone. Lu Chang''an was stunned. "What are you doing..." Cloud night cold toward her smile, the mobile phone to his ear, toward Song Yu way, "yes, song adjutant, I am cloud night cold." "Just passing by their school gate and meeting them, I''ll send them back. I know the way." With that, he hung up, opened Lu Chang''an''s cell phone, put his number in, and used her cell phone to ring his cell phone. Lu Chang''an reaches for it, but his hand is not long enough. When she catches her cell phone, Yun Yehan has done everything. Lu Chang''an angrily threw a sentence at him, "cloud night cold, you don''t want to face!" With that, he pressed the screen hard and deleted his number. "Anyway, I''ll just have your number." Cloud night cold smile a little shameless. Lu Chang''an used to be bullied by Yun Yehan. He''s an adult, and he''s just like he used to be. He''s even more cheeky. Lu Chang''an''s teeth itched with hatred, but he was helpless. Hold for a long time, back to the way, "you wait, I''ll change the phone card in two days!" Chapter 1304 Cloud night cold can not deny to smile. Even if Lu Chang''an changed her phone number, he certainly had a way to get her new number. Song Nianjia and Lu Changan are not in the same place, one is in the new military region compound, the other is in the old compound. Yun Yehan naturally sent song Nian back to the Song family. When the car stopped, Lu Chang''an immediately followed song Nian to get off. "Adjutant song is on duty this afternoon. He is not at home. You are here. Who will take you back?" Cloud night cold pointed to the next song Yu''s empty courtyard. "I''m staying at Niannian''s today. You''re in charge of me." Lu Chang''an replied angrily. Cloud night cold can''t help laughing, "I won''t eat you again, but it''s only ten minutes'' drive. I''m here. Can I leave you? Let''s go. I''m going to find my cousin. I have something to do Yunyehan''s cousin is Li Nanshao. Yunyehan''s generation is big. He is more than 30 years younger than Li Nanshao. Lu Chang''an gave him a bad look. His excuse made her unable to refuse, and some words could not be said in front of song Nian. She thought about it and said to song, "then I''ll go back." "OK, give me a call when you get home." Song Nianchao waved her hand. Speaking at the same time, but also vaguely swept the front seat of the cloud night cold. Lu Chang''an quietly made a small fist at her. Cloud night cold drive to drugstore nearby, suddenly stopped the car, toward Ye Xi see a way, "wait for me a few minutes." Lu Chang''an didn''t say a word, watching the cold cloud night go down. She is thinking about how to pick out the words and say it to Yun Yehan. Moreover, cloud night cold actually besides likes to provoke her, also has no special dislike, she is thinking, how to say words as far as possible not so hurtful. I''m thinking big. When I was distracted, I suddenly noticed that someone had opened the door in the back of the car. Yun Yehan came in with a bag of medicine in his hand and sat beside Lu Changan. "What for?" Lu Chang''an took some precautions and moved to the side. "You''ve been bitten by poisonous insects on your feet. If you scratch like this, your skin will be rotten." Cloud night cold points to her ankle, serious way, "these kinds of medicine remember every morning and evening are painted twice, will be better faster." With that, he leaned over and reached out to grab Lu Chang''an''s slender ankle in his palm and put it on his knee. "I''ll just paint it myself!" Lu Changan was startled and subconsciously wanted to take back his feet. Cloud night cold pressed her instep, did not let her take away. "The usage of this kind of medicine is quite special. I''ve had some experience. I''ll show you how to do it once." He laughed at her and returned. After that, he took out a small tube of medicine oil from the bag. "This kind of medicine oil is separated by water and oil. Twist it in the middle to mix the two. Then pinch off this end and apply it on the skin from here." As he spoke, he demonstrated and applied the oil on Lu Chang''an''s skin. Lu Chang''an almost hit Yun Yehan, just a little bit. She also went to the military school, self-defense, Military Boxing, of course. However, when Yun Yehan applied the medicine, he didn''t touch her skin directly. He just applied it evenly with one end of the medicine tube, and didn''t do anything excessive. She dropped her eyes and looked at him attentively for a few seconds. Before he looked up, he quickly looked away. "Chang''an." Cloud night cold put down her ankle, eyes burning staring at her, gently smile, "sometimes ah, you still don''t know how to take care of yourself." Lu Chang''an pursed his lower lip and whispered back, "it has nothing to do with you. Even if my parents are not around sometimes, Uncle Li, they all treat me very well. When I don''t know how to take care of myself, they will help me." Cloud night cold thought in the dark next, return a way, "for example today." "If I didn''t pick you up, it would be very difficult for me to get a taxi at the school gate. Assistant song didn''t know you were leaving school early. Would you have to wait there for two hours?" "Then I can also call my own driver or grandfather Hai." Lu Chang''an frowned and said, "there is a way." "You will not." Yun Yehan then whispered back, "your character is not to trouble others. You''d rather wait for the car than call Li Hai." Lu Chang''an was so upset that he didn''t know why. Looking back at him, "I''m just waiting for the car in the sun. I''m willing to. What''s the relationship with you?" "It''s nothing to do with me, but I just love it." Cloud night cold looking at her, softly return a way. "You really shouldn''t go to this high school, you shouldn''t choose this road." Lu Chang''an felt that the management of cloud night cold was a little bit lenient. "It''s my own choice, it''s my freedom. I''m willing to go to military academy in the future, and that''s my own business."Yun Yehan saw that she was angry. This girl, the temper is really just very hard, say no is No. Then there''s nothing else he can do. He thought in secret and said, "when Li mubai left, he entrusted me to take care of you as much as possible." "And even Li mubai, I think if he knows, he is against your going to this school. He must be reluctant to part with it." Did Li mubai ask Yun Yehan to take care of her? Lu Chang''an was stunned. Why doesn''t she know? Li mubai never told her. "So you don''t have to feel that you owe me any favor, or you have to use money to measure the relationship between us. Because of the relationship between Li mubai and me, he asked me to help, but I have no reason to refuse." Cloud night cold road. Lu Chang''an didn''t say a word. After a while, he took the medicine from Yun Yehan and put it into his schoolbag. Then he said, "come on, go back." Sure enough, as long as Li mubai was raised, she would be different. Cloud night cold smile, return a way, "OK, send you back." Yun Yehan returned to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the road where he died. Lu Chang''an said in the back, "Yun Yehan, I don''t know whether you are good to me because of brother Maomao''s advice, or for some other reason." "But let me tell you the truth, even though brother Mao would be angry when he knew that I didn''t listen to him, I didn''t care. The choices I made were just for him." Cloud night cold through the mirror, looked at her, with some sorry tone, softly back, "speak so straight, really a little heartbreaking..." Hurt is hurt, Lu Chang''an don''t head looking out of the window, did not answer this sentence. Anyway, except for Li mubai, she can''t accept others'' kindness. Chapter 1305 A month later, Lu Changan received a call from Li mubai. When he called, he was so overjoyed that he almost couldn''t unlock the phone. For more than half a year, I haven''t contacted Li mubai! As soon as he got through, without waiting for Li mubai to speak, he said, "brother Maomao, you finally called me. I miss you so much!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a lump in my throat. I really miss him. Lu Xiao has become more and more attached to Yu Yuan recently, and Yu Yuan''s mental deterioration is more serious. Fortunately, he still knows his husband and daughter. Lu Xiao spent most of his time with Yu Yuan. Sometimes he would suddenly go out and come back for a long time. Lu Xiao said that this is for their family to have a long time with Meimei in the future, so that Lu Chang''an can understand him a little more and will definitely compensate her in the future. Lu Chang''an can understand that there is nothing she can''t understand and sacrifice for her mother''s sake. But she is always at home alone. Although there are white children living next door, song Nian will always take care of her, but she is not her parents and relatives after all, and she will feel lonely. When she felt uncomfortable, she would take out the pen that Li mubai gave her and listen to his voice over and over again. Only she knew how happy she was to hear Li mubai''s call. "Chang''an." Li mubai was at the other end, listening to her voice. After a long silence, he called her name softly. The sound changing period has long passed, and his voice line is more and more stable. "Well?" Lu Chang''an stifled and whispered back to him. "You can transfer." Lu Chang''an was stunned. "My father certainly didn''t tell you about the situation outside. Now the outbreak of the virus is out of control. Our country a is better, but the number of deaths outside is beyond your imagination. The global situation is going to change greatly." "It is very likely that we will divide the global population into several regions according to regions. Now that I am promoted, it is even more impossible for me to go back." "I don''t want you to continue to study in this school. I just want you to live the life that a normal girl should live under the protection of my parents." "And if I can''t go back, you don''t have to wait for me." Lu Chang''an listened to what he said, and his brain suddenly got stuck. After a pause, he asked cautiously what do you mean? Your last word? " "It doesn''t mean much, that is, you have to live with my uncle and my parents." "Family and country, I can only choose the same, I choose the promotion, can''t come back to you, protect you, but I don''t want you to be wronged." "Then how do you know what will happen in the future? How can you say that casually! Do you know how much Chaoge and aunt miss you? " The more Lu Chang''an said, the louder his voice was, and his whole body was shaking. "Of course I know." Li Mu Bai lightly laughed a voice, "you don''t say anything, I also all know." But now every mission is more dangerous than the last one. He didn''t know when he would die on the battlefield. Moreover, the communication facilities outside were destroyed by mutants, and there was no time to repair them. No one knew whether this phone call would be the last time to talk to someone he cared about, and it would be a last word. What should be explained should be explained. The above gives him the choice to go back to Yangcheng for further study or promotion and continue to the next task. He chose the latter. Having witnessed the tragic sacrifice of countless comrades in arms, he knows more clearly that he has multiple responsibilities on his shoulders. As Li Nanshao''s son, he can''t shrink back or slack off at all. When he chose this road, he had to go on without any help. "Chang''an, the future world is no better than now. If I can go back alive, it will be the best. I will try my best to live for you and for you." "Remember what I said to you." With that, he hung up without waiting for Lu Chang''an to answer. Then, dragging the injured leg, slowly moved back to the ward. He looked back at the bed next door. Just now his closest comrade in arms was diagnosed with the virus and taken away. When I left, the skin scratched by the mutant under my chest was rotten, and the pupils of my eyes were almost the same color as the whites of my eyes. He was very lucky. He had knee pads on his legs. The mutant just hurt his leg with knee pads. There was no infection. Reinforcements arrived immediately and took him back to the safe area for treatment. As soon as he woke up from his coma, he had not had an hour. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, he took time to call Bai Xiao and tell them that they were safe. Although they have been on the phone with Bai Xiao, his mind is still in a mess."Is the call over?" The commander of Li mubai''s army saw that Li mubai had returned to the ward, came in and asked with a kind face. "It''s over." Li Mu white eye orbit tiny red, nod, softly return a way. "Your father just talked to me on the phone and said," I fully respect your choice. " The commander said and patted him on the shoulder. "Li mubai, in recent years, your performance has always been the most outstanding in the foreign special team. You are the pride of our team and your father." "Your father told me that he believed you." Li Mu Bai raised his head and looked at the commander. He just nodded his head and said nothing. "Have a rest. I''ll call you at five o''clock in the evening. The troops have received the emergency transfer notice temporarily. They will not return home this time. They will go directly to the heavily infected area of country Z for reinforcement." "I see." Li Mu Bai pursed his lower lip and nodded back. The moment the commander closed the door of the ward for him, Li mubai lay down, pulled out the safety button in his neck, and looked at the dim light. I just hope this safety clasp can really keep him safe Lu Chang''an cried all night. At last, he didn''t know how he fell asleep. He got up early and was about to pack up his things for a week and go to school when someone knocked at the door. She went downstairs and opened the door. It was Li Nanshao. "Good morning, Uncle Li." "Good morning, Chang''an. I don''t have to go to school today." Li Nan Shuo smiles at her. "This week, or this month, I don''t have to go to school." "Then, you try your best to pack up some important things, and you have several sets of clothes for the four seasons. We are going to move south." "Moving south?" Lu Chang''an was stunned, then subconsciously turned to look behind him, "but my parents..." "So, we will wait for them for a period of time. After most of the people move to the South safely, we can go. The new town is built in the south, which is safer than here." Chapter 1306 Lu Chang''an thought and immediately asked, "is the North unsafe?" Li Nan Shuo seriously, nodded to her, "not to mention the north, we are in the middle of this section, are not safe, the north in recent months a lot of people died, has moved to the first batch." Lu Chang''an seems to understand why Li mubai called her yesterday. It''s not safe everywhere. Originally, it was said that country a was the safest place, but now it seems that it is the same. "But my parents just went out last week. I''m afraid they can''t come back soon?" She was a little embarrassed and asked Li Nanshao in a soft voice. "Chang''an, even if we leave, we can leave a note at home to tell your parents where we went and where they are." "What''s more, we need to build a solid defense line near Yangcheng. As a border town, it won''t be particularly dangerous here. There will be a large number of teams left here, so don''t worry." Lu Chang''an was relieved by Li Nan Shuo''s words and nodded thoughtfully. "If you need any help, just call grandma Qi or your aunt through the window." Li Nan Shuo again ordered a sentence. "Good." Lu Chang''an said cleverly. In fact, we had a long discussion with Lu Xiao. Li Nanshao and Lu Xiao once again handed Yu Yuan''s bone marrow to the Research Institute, this time it was effective. However, in order to prevent violent law enforcement, Lu Xiao and Yu Wan must not appear in conspicuous places before Li Nanshao was elected as the head of district a. When Li Nan Shuo sits in that position, he will take them back. In fact, Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan are in a remote small town in the south. They are very safe. It''s just a matter of adults. Lu Xiao doesn''t want his children to get involved in it and doesn''t let Lu Chang''an worry about it. That''s why Li Nanshao keeps the news from him. When Li Nan Shuo finished, he was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Lu Chang''an and said, "when you sleep at night, you must remember to close the doors and windows. Although we are in the military region, the situation is very chaotic recently." "Otherwise, if you don''t dislike it, you''ll sleep in our house and Li mubai''s room at night. Now I''ll let Grandma Qi clean it up." Lu Chang''an heard that mutant people are particularly terrible, especially now that it''s getting cold again, mutant people especially like winter. She did have some fear. Li family at least a lot of people, at least all guards what, and Li Nanshao in. She didn''t refuse this time. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll live in the past two days." She spent two days at home packing and looking for the two largest suitcases. Lu Xiao always goes far away with Yu Wan, so the most important thing in his family is the compressed suitcase. She packed her clothes for four seasons, helped Lu Xiao and Yu Wan pack some of them out, and stuffed some special valuable things in her suitcase. Then I carefully left a long letter to Lu Xiao. I''m afraid that when they leave, they haven''t come back. When she went downstairs, she looked around the empty house. It seemed that her breath could be echoed. She put all the things that were easy to fall ash into the cupboard. Hopefully, there will be a chance to come back. Although she knew in her heart that the hope was very slim, the destructive power of mutant was very strong. As she drew the curtains, she looked through the back window and saw the vibrant backyard of her home. After a while in the backyard, he got up, opened the back door and went in. She went to a tree that she could only hold with her arms around, padded her toes, and gently touched the four words, "Chang''an Maomao". It was not easy for the tree to grow so high. She thought that she would keep the tree until Li mubai came back. But now, everything is out of my control. Li Mu Bai''s call to her is also a clear sense of sacrifice at any time. She wanted to transplant the tree and take it to the south. But not to mention, whether Li Nanshao can agree to let her take it, its roots must be very deep, dig out after transplanting, it may not survive. Let it live here all the time. She gently hugged the tree in front of her and whispered, "little Miao Miao, you can bless brother Maomao. He will come back, won''t you? You''re going to live, aren''t you? " "If I have another chance, I will come back to see you with my brother. Don''t worry, you won''t be alone here." Li Chaoge, on the third floor, was just sorting things out on the balcony. Seeing Lu Chang''an holding the tree, he called out to her, "Chang''an! Dinner''s coming! Come here quickly Li Chaoge, as Li mubai''s sister and Lu Changan''s neighbor and best friend, certainly understands what this tree means to Lu Changan. His brother has not come back for a long time, and Lu Chang''an''s parents are not at home. Li Chaoge is afraid that Lu Chang''an is too sad and pretends not to understand."Here we are." Lu Chang''an released the tree and stepped back. Before leaving, he looked back at the words carved on the eye tree. Granny Qi cleans up Li mubai''s room and asks Lu Changan to live in it. Lu Chang''an opened the door and looked inside. It was as clean as if Li mubai had been living in it, just like before he left. Granny Qi washed and sun dried the bedding on the bed. It was the new bed that Li mubai used that year. Granny Qi tidied it up very well and looked like it was new. Lu Chang''an closed the door behind his back and went to the bed alone. Sitting down at the same time, it seems to return to the past, can also smell Li mubai body that, light, only belong to his taste. She lay down, turned over, the taste of Li mubai, more and more clear. She buried her face in it, and her tears seeped silently into the bedding. Lu Chang''an and the Li family waited in Yangcheng for a month until Lu Xiao and Yu Wan came back. Li Nan Shuo and Bai xiao''an naturally know that they will not come back, but Lu Chang''an still has a glimmer of hope that they will come back, so Bai xiao''an has no intention to go. Until there were few families left in the compound of the military region, it was too late. Lu Chang''an knew in his heart that Yangcheng was becoming more and more dangerous, and he could not stay any longer. So he said to Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoxiao, "we don''t wait for mom and dad. I left a letter for them. They will see it." "Yes." Bai Xiao gently hugged her and said firmly, "I''m sure I''ll see them again soon." The day before the Li family plans to leave, Lu Chang''an asks Bai Xiao for the key to Li mubai''s drawer. The things locked in the drawer must be very important. She has to keep them for Li mubai. Open the drawer and take it out. She found a small iron box in the deepest part of the drawer. She looked familiar. She grabbed the box and thought about it for a long time before she realized that it was the candy box she gave to Li mubai when she was very young. Li mubai didn''t lose it. Chapter 1307 Lu Chang''an was a little curious about what was in it. After hesitating for a long time, he handed it to his ear and shook it a few times. Listening, it seemed that there was candy rolling around in it. I still can''t help but open the box. The moment she opened it, she found that there were several candies in the sealed aseptic bag. She Leng under, carefully took a out, seriously looked around, found that it was before, she gave Li mubai. Because of this brand of chocolate, the wrapping paper has been changed for several generations. What she has is the old wrapping paper. I looked over and over again in my hand, and found that the production date had been blurred. She stared at the chocolate in her hand in surprise for a long time. She remembers that when she was a child, Li mubai couldn''t tell her how good she was. Her attitude was always cold and clear. It seems that after she went to primary school, Li mubai gradually fell in love with her. She always thought that it was because their schools were together, and then Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao Xiao forced Li Mu Bai to take care of her, so he had to be nice to her and change his attitude towards her. I didn''t expect It turned out that Li mubai, who had been sticking to her since she had a memory, didn''t fall in love with her because she had been sticking to him. Li mubai''s temperament is too stable, and he never shows anything easily. Including last month''s phone call, she was also wondering whether it was because Li mubai''s weak feelings for her, coupled with various internal and external reasons, that he did not want her. Or he grew up to find that he just took her as a sister, wrong. Now think about it, maybe, it''s really her misunderstanding. It turned out that all along, Li mubai had different feelings for her. She was stunned for a long time, then closed the lid of the candy box, carefully put it together with his other things and put it in the box. Let her take care of these things and return them to him when he comes back. Li mubai, she has to wait. No matter what the final result will be, even if he can''t come back, she will only guard him all her life. Pack up your things. Towards evening, Li Chaoge knocks on the door and comes in. As soon as I entered the door, I asked, "elder sister Chang''an, have you been packing in your room all the time?" "Yes, these are your brother''s things. I''ve put them away for him." Lu Chang''an pointed to a big box on the table, "I thought, he will be useful." Li Chaoge raised eyebrows. Suddenly, he took her hand and went to the balcony. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an was confused by her being so obscure. Li Chaoge pointed to the door of Lu''s house and said, "look for yourself. We''ve been waiting there all afternoon. We''re going to leave tomorrow. What do you have to say? You can''t go down and talk about it?" Lu Chang''an looked carefully and found that there was a familiar car and a familiar figure squatting at her door. It seemed that she had been squatting for a long time. It''s cold at night. "I heard someone knocking at your door two hours ago, so I took a look. My uncle was there then." Li Chaoge whispered to her. "But the problem is, he''s still in Yangcheng. Why didn''t he transfer?" Lu Chang''an stares at the cloud night cold to see a few eyes, thought secretly next, only toward Li Chao Ge low voice said a sentence, "I go down." The weather in early December has been very cool, especially in the evening, which is quite different from that in the afternoon. Lu Chang''an put on a scarf and went down in a hurry. She trotted to Yun Yehan. When she ran in front of him, she was panting. She looked down at him and didn''t speak. Cloud night cold heard footsteps, looked up at her, toward her smile. Then he stood up from the ground and said, "you haven''t left yet..." Lu Chang''an looked at his face, which was a little white with cold. He could not help frowning slightly. "Why do you come to me at this time?" "I know your parents are not at home all the time. I''m afraid you''ll stay here alone and wait for them to come home. I don''t know how to take care of myself. No one will send you away." When Lu Chang''an heard him say this, he didn''t know what was wrong. He was a little angry again and said, "didn''t I tell you so long ago? Uncle Li, they will take care of me "Yes." Cloud night cold again toward her smile, softly return a way. Just this smile, with a little self mockery. Lu Chang''an took a deep breath and looked away. After a while, he squeezed out a word from his mouth, "no one forced you to hold back, you don''t have to come to me." With that, three two under his neck under the scarf, pad feet, quickly put the scarf hanging in the cloud night cold neck. Cloud night cold eyes, and then flash a surprise, silently looking at her. Lu Chang''an then explained to him, "I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. It''s because I''ve been waiting for me all afternoon. I don''t want to owe you.""That''s also because of concern." Cloud night cold corner of the mouth slightly raised a trace of radian, "Lu Chang''an, why always want to talk right and wrong, so tired?" "You..." Lu Chang''an was blocked by his words, more angry, staring at him. Cloud night cold looks down at her, suddenly, embrace her in the bosom. Because he had been waiting for Lu Chang''an outside for a long time, he was cold all over. He wrapped her with the scarf that Lu Chang''an hung around his neck and wrapped her in his arms. Lu Chang''an was stunned by his sudden embrace. When the reaction came over, he wanted to break free, but Yun Yehan held her closer. On her head, he sighed softly, "Chang''an, I really don''t want to be separated from you." "I hope you leave early, and I hope you can stay here." Lu Chang''an heard his voice and asked him in surprise, "won''t you go?" "You can go, but you can''t go." Cloud night cold bitter smile voice, return a way. He is really worried about going to Lu Chang''an. These days, they are forcing themselves not to think about how Lu Chang''an arranges herself. He thinks that she is a sensible and independent girl after all. But after so many days, I still couldn''t help coming. He had been a coward for her a few years ago. This time, he insisted on staying in Yangcheng. When he made this decision, he immediately regretted it. He didn''t inquire about the Lu family, but he heard that Li Nanshao''s family had not left, and he would go to the South tomorrow. So I came to have a look, thinking that if Lu Chang''an had gone to the south, it would be as if he had never seen her. But Lu Chang''an didn''t go. God really likes to joke. He sighed again, released Lu Chang''an, grabbed her shoulder, bowed his head and looked into her eyes. "Chang''an, let me ask you a question. I hope you can give me an honest answer." Chapter 1308 Lu Chang''an is probably able to guess what he is going to ask. She didn''t say a word, just pursed her lips and looked at him. When it''s time for her to answer, Yun Yehan is not so nervous. Then, he asked her softly, "I want to ask, do you want to never see me again, or do you want to see me from time to time?" Lu Chang''an was stunned. Then I looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time. ¡¤ one year later. Central research room in area A. Lu Chang''an looked at the various body data indexes on the detector, carefully recorded them in the notebook, and carefully marked the date. "In the year of cloud era, bone marrow samples were taken for the sixth time." At the end of the paper, it is marked with such a sentence. Just after finishing the last word, Lu Xiao opened the door of the isolation room and said to Lu Chang''an in the detection room outside, "Chang''an, quickly pour a glass of water for my mother with a disinfection cup!" "Did mom throw up again?" Lu Chang''an hurriedly put his things in his bag and turned to pour water for Yu Wan. "I vomited once on the bed, and I vomited again just after I got out of bed. The taste in my mouth was very bitter." Lu Xiao nodded and returned. "Then I''ll ask the director, how can I vomit so much this time." Lu Chang''an handed over the water, turned around and walked out quickly. The director just came down from the sixth floor and saw Lu Chang''an come out. He asked her with a smile, "Chang''an, is it over?" "Yes, but my mother seems to vomit very hard today. I want to ask you what''s the matter." Lu Chang''an returned with some worry. "No!" The director was also surprised. "Chang''an, you also saw the record data of our laboratory last time, because your mother''s cell samples are only preliminary results, so the amount we extracted is also less and less, now we are only doing the control experiment with her cells." Lu Chang''an nodded. Just want to continue to ask what, the director suddenly asked her, "from the last time you came here, it''s two months, has she ever vomited?" "It''s like..." Lu Chang''an thought for a while and replied uncertainly, "when I got up in the morning, I saw her vomit several times." Because Lu Chang''an is usually busy at school, and he doesn''t spend much time with Yu Yuan. Director if thoughtful, nodded back, "so, I go to draw some of her blood, test what the reason, you don''t worry." Lu Chang''an obediently followed the director, so that he could get the result in the first time. Director into the laboratory blood test, not a few minutes, then came out, smiling face, toward her way, "not in the way, let your father also come over." "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an still couldn''t help asking. "You, in a few months, you will have a brother or sister." The director grinned so that the wrinkles on his face were all crowded together. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chang''an was shocked. In fact, she never thought that Lu Xiao and Yu Wan would have a second child, because Lu Xiao never seemed to want to add a younger brother and sister to her. She was already 15 years old. She was shocked and surprised when she heard the news. "Tell me now, Dad!" She was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. For a long time, she thought of telling Lu Xiao the good news. However, to Lu Chang''an''s surprise, when Lu Xiao heard the news, he was not particularly happy. Instead, he was stunned for a few seconds and looked down at Yu Yuan in his arms. This child was completely beyond Lu Xiao''s expectation. Because in the previous life, at this time, Yu Wan had already passed away, not to mention having a second child. At this time, Yu Wan didn''t quite understand the concept of two months of pregnancy. She has also forgotten how she felt in her previous life, Lu Chang''an. He looked at Lu Xiao blankly. Lu Xiao looked at her, light smile, quietly asked for her advice, "little, our baby, do you want it?" "Isn''t there Chang''an for our baby?" Yu Wan asked in a low voice. "This is the second one. It will grow from a little bit big to as big as Chang''an." Lu Xiao gave her a hand. "But I''ve heard that it''s very painful to have a baby." Yu Wan frowned and returned. Because her intelligence is degenerating little by little, and what she thinks in her mind is becoming more and more pure. Lu Xiao usually protects her very well, so she never worries about anything, and time hardly leaves a trace on her face. Leaning in Lu Xiao''s arms, she looked like a girl. Lu Xiao heard that she was afraid of pain, but he didn''t know how to deal with it. He felt sorry for her. He put his arms around her and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t want to, then don''t want to. It''s enough for us to have one in Chang''an." Lu Xiao now has only one wish. Yu Yuan can be safe and smooth after that. If he can grow old with Yu Yuan, that is God''s greatest gift to him.The second child, he didn''t even think about it. And he didn''t want Yu Yuan to bear the pain of having a baby for a second time. Lu Chang''an was a little confused when he heard them say a few words. First of all, it is the love between parents, showing a little heartache. Second, how can she be happy with the arrival of this child? Is she the only one??? "But induced labor will do harm to mother''s body, too?" Lu Chang''an thought and asked tentatively. "If you are pregnant, the baby in your stomach will take away the nutrients from your mother''s body. She was originally weak, but now with advanced medical technology, induced labor doesn''t hurt her very much, but it''s better to rest for two months." "If you are pregnant in October, your mother will suffer another ten months." Lu Xiao said, frowning and kissing Yu Wan''s forehead, "I can''t bear it." Lu Chang''an now finally understood why Lu Xiao loved Yu Yuan more than she did when she grew up. However, she was not angry. What''s more, her position was much higher than the little things in her stomach now. Thank you for not killing Lu Xiao 15 years ago. She couldn''t help but turn down the corner of her mouth and said, "anyway, if you want to give birth to the baby, I must be happy. If you don''t want it, it''s OK." "Uncle, I don''t want it." Yu Wan stretched out his hand, encircled Lu Xiao''s waist and said, "and you have me and Chang''an, isn''t that enough?" "Well, then not." Lu Xiao finished, then bowed his head and kissed Yu Yuan''s lips. Lu Chang''an will not disturb their further development. She had no choice but to close the door and go out, leaving the space for them. In fact, Yu Yuan is right. Lu Xiao dotes on Yu Yuan like a daughter. He has two daughters, and one more to take away Lu Xiao''s love. Lu Chang''an can even foresee that even if the second child can be born, it must be the one with the lowest status in the family. Chapter 1309 Sitting downstairs, waiting for Lu Xiao and Lu Chang''an to make a final decision, Lu Chang''an just saw Chi Yin coming in from the outside. "Aunt Chi!" Lu Chang''an immediately got up and called sweetly, "are you here?" "Chang''an?" Chi Yin was surprised to see her, "Why are you here?" "I''ll come with my parents." Lu Chang''an smiles and points to the upstairs. Chi Yin raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. "No, I mean, why are you still sitting here?" "Haven''t Chi Fei and song Nian all gone to your house? Today is your birthday. It''s almost five o''clock. Why don''t you hurry back to celebrate with them? " Chi Yin reminded Lu Chang''an, "ah, right! I forgot. My aunt has been preparing for it since the morning Yu Wan''s pregnancy interrupted her, and she almost forgot! The cake is in the cake room and I forgot to take it. "Little fool." Chi Yin couldn''t help rubbing her hair and said with a smile, "hurry back, or they should be in a hurry." Lu Xiao and they are upstairs. They don''t know when they will come down. Lu Chang''an thought, or go to the cake room to get the cake. And Li Chaoge, they are, waiting there, don''t know how to call her. She trotted all the way to the public bicycle parking lot near the Research Institute, picked up a car and rode desperately in the direction of the cake shop. Just after riding to the entrance and exit gate of the military region, someone happened to drive past her, rolled down the window and called her, "Chang''an, where are you going?" Lu Chang''an''s head was covered with hot sweat. Looking back, it was cold at night. She thought about it and said, "I''ll go out to the cake shop." Cloud night cold glances at her, can''t help laughing, "it''s five o''clock, go to the cake shop at this point, are you sure you still have cake?" "I made a reservation a long time ago." Yun Yehan saw that she was about to leave on her bike, and immediately stopped her, "ah! Wait a minute. It''s just on the way. I''ll take you there! " "No!" Lu Chang''an didn''t even think about it and refused. And on her birthday, she didn''t invite Yun Yehan at all. Now she asked him to send her to the cake shop, making a mess. She didn''t like the unexpected changes in her plans. Yun Yehan saw her riding and ran away. Then he opened the door, caught up with her, grabbed the back seat of her bike, took Lu Changan off the car, turned and threw him back into the co driver''s seat. "It''s really on the way. I won''t lie to you." Seeing Lu Chang''an''s angry face, he followed and explained the sentence solemnly. "You''d better not lie to me." Lu Chang''an pointed at him and said seriously. "How?" Cloud night cold toward her hook the corner of the mouth. Then he reached out from the driver''s seat and buckled her seat belt himself. Lu Chang''an reached out and covered his face. "For what?" Cloud night cold see her so, some funny, can''t help but ask her. "You can''t see me, you can''t touch me, and I can''t see you, so that there won''t be an accident and they''ll be embarrassed." Lu Chang''an''s voice came from behind his palm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud night cold feel this wench, the character is more and more ancient and clever, there are always some different ideas in the brain. But he just likes it. "Well, if I really want to do something, you can block it with your hand and it will be ok?" He deliberately approached Lu Chang''an and whispered in her ear. Lu Chang''an''s face was red to his ears, and he tried to hide. "Oh..." Yun Yehan shakes her head while laughing, looses her seat belt, sits up straight, does nothing, and continues to start the car. Lu Chang''an then dares to take his hand away and looks up and down at Yun Yehan. "Can''t you be less annoying?" Cloud night cold to Lu Chang''an this sentence, dare not agree. While driving the car, he casually said, "if life is unchangeable and has no fun, what''s the point of living?" "What''s more, with the world situation like this, who can guarantee that he will live long? What do you think? " Lu Chang''an felt that the idea of Yun Yehan was similar to that in her mind. Lu Chang''an is not a conformist either. "You''re right once." She thought, nodded and agreed to return. It''s really cold at night. It''s on the way with Lu Chang''an. But when he got to the door of the cake shop, he didn''t let Lu Chang''an get off the car. He went down to take it for her and bought her a bunch of flowers at the flower shop nearby. He got on the bus and threw it into Lu Chang''an''s arms. He said to Lu Chang''an with a frivolous face, "uncle, I''ve been busy recently, but I forgot. Today is your birthday. I''ll do you a favor. I''ll send you flowers as a gift."Lu Chang''an was blocked by this big bunch of flowers. His small face was buried behind him. He reluctantly hugged the bouquet and said with disdain, "you''d better leave. You can take it back to please other girls. It''s a waste to send me." "It''s just a birthday present. What do you think? " Cloud night cold immediately accepted to come back, "young master, I pursue the girl so small hand, do you think it is possible?" Lu Chang''an was so angry that he couldn''t get back. Although in today''s world, as long as things are planted in the soil, they are very precious, especially flowers, which are difficult to maintain. It is estimated that this large bunch of flowers can be worth the wages of normal people for several months. But it''s really nothing for a family like yunyehan. She thought about it again and again, then reluctantly accepted it and said, "I''ll give you a present for your next birthday." "Yes, please." Cloud night cold gladly accept. Lu Chang''an sighed, "can''t you be a little skinny?" Two people and mutual hate a few words, cloud night cold will be Lu Changan to her door. When Lu Chang''an got off the bus, he hesitated to ask Yun Yehan to come in. Anyway, it''s just more chopsticks. At most, he didn''t take Yun Yehan with him. Cloud night cold will her to her door, the cake and flowers, a head to her arms, "OK, I have urgent things to go, do not go in, for me to ask your parents good." "What an emergency?" Lu Chang''an obviously didn''t believe it. Cloud night cold toward her hook under the corner of the mouth, bow, close to her, with some ambiguous tone, softly asked her, "how? Would you like to invite me in? " "It''s good that you have this heart, but I''ll call you next time. You can''t refuse." Before Lu Chang''an''s brain turned around, Yun Yehan laughed and flicked her skull. This man''s routine is one after another. Lu said, "I didn''t agree with you immediately." Words haven''t finished, suddenly aware, cloud night cold face become some strange, looking at her behind. Chapter 1310 Lu Chang''an thought it was because song Nian saw it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they all know that Yun Yehan likes to pester her, so he likes to move. "If you have something urgent, just go." She also told sentence, back two steps, intend to watch cloud night cold walk. Before he stopped, he ran into a broad arms. Lu Chang''an Leng next, heart road just cloud night cold from her so close, was seen by Lu Xiao, simply embarrassed. After thinking about it, he turned back and asked, "Dad, you''re not..." In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly. Standing behind her, looking down at her, was a strange and familiar face. Li Mu Bai''s face is calm, slightly lowers his head, looking at Lu Chang''an who bumps into his arms. And she looked at each other for a few seconds, and then raised his eyes, looking at the cold cloud night in front of him. "What''s the matter, going so fast?" He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth toward her, and his voice was calm and calm. In fact, what Yun Yehan is anxious to do is to go to the outskirts of the city to get a large number of special forces back. Because of the severe situation in area a recently, he was too busy to recall most of the foreign aid forces. He also knew the news that Li mubai was coming back these two days. Important leading groups all have to come back to study for some time. Two days ago, he saw that Li mubai''s name was on the list. Just now in the car, selfish, did not tell Lu Chang''an. Unexpectedly, Li mubai has come back. "Go and get someone." He pondered for a while, just also toward Li Mu Bai to smile to return a way, "is very anxious." Li mubai returned to him calmly, "you''re not the only one who does things. Don''t you go in and sit down? We haven''t seen each other for so many years. " Cloud night cold looked at Lu Chang''an, Lu Chang''an obviously because of the return of Li mubai, and shocked to have not come back to God, did not say a word, just looking at Li mubai. In his heart, as if he had been stabbed twice, he forced himself to hold back, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "no, I''m really busy. I''ll talk to you again tomorrow when I''m free. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for one or two days." "You know I''m coming back." Li mubai said softly. Cloud night cold did not say a word. He just laughed at him and Lu Chang''an, then turned around and got into the car. Lu Chang''an is still dreaming. Li Mu Bai is a little unreal to her. She didn''t quite understand. A few days ago, she was eating at Li''s house. What else did Li nanshuo say? Li mubai couldn''t come back this year. At the moment when Li mubai and Yun Yehan had said a few words, her mind was still covered. Until Li mubai took the huge bouquet from her hand, threw it directly into the garbage can, took the cake she was carrying, and took her into the room with the other hand. Lu Chang''an just reflected that it''s true. She didn''t dream. Li mubai''s hand was as warm as before. It was a circle bigger than her. She wrapped her little hand in the heart of her fist without any effort. She lowered her head and looked at the back of Li Mu Bai''s hand with new and old wounds. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying. From behind, he hugged Li mubai. "Brother, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?" Shocked, he blurted out the first question. Her heart is just mixed, of course, the most is excited and happy. Li mubai let her hold and stopped. It''s getting dark. In front of Lu''s house, only the living room has the light on. The neighbors have not come back yet. Little stars in the yard surround them. It seems that in this dark world, only he and Lu Chang''an are left. Very angry, but very warm in the heart, Lu Chang''an hugs his temperature from behind, it''s true. More than once, he was alone in such a dark environment. And let him from despair and loneliness in the past, is Lu Changan toward him with a smile. This time it''s true. He sighed softly, turned back, pulled Lu Chang''an''s hand, carried her directly, and walked into the room. Lu Chang''an was still crying on his shoulder, beating his back with two fists. "Uncle Li also said that you were seriously injured again. I''m so anxious! I was so scared that I didn''t sleep well at night. You all lied to me It''s only now that Lu Chang''an reacts that they are all liars! Li mubai, isn''t it good? There is no bandage on the body, and there is no blood smell. If you put it clearly, you are not injured! Without a word, Li mubai carries Lu Changan back to the empty home and throws her on the sofa. As he turned to put the cake away, Lu Chang''an jumped directly on him and entangled him. He hung his neck in one hand and half of his face in the other. He looked at his face carefully. He sobbed and watched to see if his face was hurt.Her brother Maomao looks so beautiful, you can''t disfigure him! There was a new wound on Li Mu''s white face, but it was not deep, and it had already been scarred. Lu Chang''an immediately reached out to touch it, and asked painfully, "does it hurt?" Li Mu Bai holds Lu Chang''an in his hands. His eyes are deep and he looks at her without saying a word. Everything today is arranged. Lu Song wants to go back to the research institute with all her relatives and friends, but she doesn''t want to go back. What everyone expected was that Lu Changan would be surprised and overjoyed, and then jump into Li mubai''s arms with tears in his eyes. Li mubai did not expect to see Lu Changan and Yun Yehan flirting. Although he said it himself, if he can''t come back, let Lu Chang''an don''t wait for him. However, how long has it been? He was upset. Lu Chang''an looked into his eyes with tears in his eyes and asked, "brother Maomao, you..." In the middle of the speech, Li mubai released a hand, clasped her back neck and kissed her. The girl''s body is just grown up, slender, like a new lotus flower just emerging from the lotus pond in early summer. Li mubai has no trouble holding her in one hand. Lu Changan has no room for resistance. However, she was only surprised for a moment and closed her eyes. Because this person is Li mubai, she won''t push him away from what he does to her. Even if he kisses her a little painful, he holds her hand, also pinches her very painful, the waist is almost broken by him, but she holds Li mubai, did not let go. In recent years, she always dreamed that she would kiss Li mubai on the last night when she separated from Li mubai. Wake up will feel that they have no face no skin, like again, how can always dream of kissing him. The pain from the body told her that it was not a dream now. Li mubai was really holding her and kissing her. Chapter 1311 Lu Chang''an did not know when, they both sat down on the sofa. She climbed up to Li mubai. She was up and he was down. This is the chance to take a breath. She put her elbow on him and released his lips. They were still very close. She gasped and stared at him. It''s her brother Maomao, but his features have faded from his former youth, and his figure is much bigger than before. When he left, his face was still clean. Now there are more shallow scars and light green scum. She hasn''t grown up yet, but he looks like a responsible adult man. Time really passed quickly, but in retrospect, it seemed to pass very slowly. Her fingertips gently scratched Li mubai''s military uniform shirt, "I want to see if your injuries are all better..." She really didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to see where the injuries on Li mubai''s body had been in the past few years and whether they had been cured. However, Li mubai is no longer the man he used to be. He is a man now. After kissing her for a while, he has some feelings that are hard to control. One hand, tightly grasped her small hand, looked at her red mouth, slightly frowned and said, "it''s all right." The moment he clasped her wrist, he was very strong. Lu Chang''an was stunned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Li mubai should be angry, she felt. Or because I haven''t seen you for several years, I''m a little rusty. But she used to crawl around on him, in front of him unscrupulous, he caught her, do not let her touch, she is a little bit, did not react. They looked at each other for a few seconds, then she gently pulled her hand back, and then got up from him. She thought that he was almost sick, but he was unfamiliar with her. Without saying a word, she went to the side of the cake he had just put down, thought for a while, and opened the ribbon on it. Li mubai also followed, got up from the sofa, walked behind her and held her waist. In fact, Lu Chang''an''s birthday is ahead of time, because this year''s birthday is just a weekday, so it''s ahead of time. But it was almost five years since they separated. The year when Li mubai left Yangcheng, he left ahead of time. "Brother Mao, what about the others?" Lu Chang''an lowered his head and opened the cake without looking back. Neither of them mentioned the matter of Yun Yehan. Li mubai chin gently against her forehead, whispered back, "maybe later on." Lu Chang''an stopped cutting the cake. She thought it was just her and Li mubai. When I put down the knife, tears fell down again. For him, she almost tried her best to follow him. But now, he seems to have a problem with her. She turned around, hugged him again, buried her face in his arms and said, "I miss you so much, I really miss you so much!" "But I can''t always ask you in front of Uncle Li and Aunt Li, because I''m afraid they will be sad when I mention it. I secretly think that I will dream of you when I sleep at night..." "Brother Mao, don''t you leave when you come back this time? How about that? " She was afraid that she would meet less in the future, that they would be more strange and worse than they are now. Li Mu Bai hugged her, gently touched her head, bowed his head and said, "of course it can''t be." "But..." Lu Chang''an looks like a little cat crying and looks up at him wrongly. Li mubai took over her words, "but this time, we will stay at the headquarters for at least two or three months, or as long as half a year." Lu Chang''an was stunned. As soon as his eyes were filled with ecstasy, he heard the whispered laughter of acquaintances coming from the gate behind him. Subconsciously, she immediately released Li mubai, stepped back, and quickly raised her sleeve to wipe the tears on her face. When others came in, they only saw Li mubai and Lu Changan standing face to face. Lu Chang''an put down his sleeve, turned around and laughed at the crowd, saying, "you''re late. You''re so late!" Li Mu Bai just stares at the back of Lu Chang''an''s head and doesn''t speak. "Hi! It''s not that everyone suddenly thought that there was no decoration at home and it didn''t look so lively. They went to buy some things and came back! " Song Nian was the first to react and raised his hand. "Fireworks and fairy stick!" "What did you buy?" Lu Chang''an then naturally took Li Mu Bai''s arm and pulled him to the front of the crowd. "You can see for yourself!" Li Chaoge looked at the two of them, and took a look at Lu Chang''an''s red lips."My brother really enjoys leisure. He''s the only one to stay at home and wait for you. When did you come back?" "Just a few minutes back." Lu Chang''an said with a smile. Li Mu Bai reached out, took the things they bought, opened the bag and looked at them all, then asked, "don''t you say barbecue in the yard? What about the string of things? " "Ah! Forget it! Forget the most important thing As soon as Li Chaoge patted his thigh, he suddenly realized, "as soon as I was on the road, I said that it seemed that something had been forgotten, and no one remembered it." When Li mubai interrupted, everyone''s attention shifted from him and Lu Changan. You blame me and I blame you. "Then I''ll buy it. You should pack up the ingredients and bake the ones that don''t need to be signed. What time is it?" As Li mubai quietly returns, he takes the car key from Li Chaoge and pulls Lu Changan out. Lu Chang''an originally wanted to stay and make it with everyone. But the Li Mu Bai pulls her, she also is not good to refuse, obedient him, went out with him together. When I came to the nearest convenience supermarket, I found that there was no one in the supermarket, only a few soldiers in military uniform at the door. "Why is there no one?" Lu Chang''an is a little curious. Li Mu Bai took her in his arms and asked in a low voice, "do you know where the steel sign is?" "I know." Lu Chang''an nodded back. With that, he walked in the direction of the daily necessities area. Just turned the corner, the eye just aimed at the steel sign over there, suddenly, was pushed by Li Mu Bai gently, bumped into the shelf behind him. Lu Chang''an blinked and looked at her blankly. Li Mu Bai confined her between the shelf and his arms and lowered her head to get close to her. "Two choices. Now that they have bought something back, they haven''t prepared anything. They must tease us about what happened when we were alone. Li Chaoge''s mouth is so powerful, you know." "Or, second, go back later." Chapter 1312 Lu Chang''an blinked at Li mubai, who was close at hand. The answer is obvious. Of course, she wants to spend more time alone with Li mubai. "If you''re hungry, I''ll take you to eat first." Li mubai continued to whisper to her. In fact, Li Mu Bai wanted to celebrate Lu Chang''an''s birthday alone. There were only two of them, and no one would disturb them. But Li Chao song, they are not wise to add to the chaos. "I''m a little hungry." Lu Chang''an followed his words and nodded his head. "Then we''ll eat out and not go back." Li Mu Bai''s index finger gently hooked Lu Chang''an''s chin and whispered to her. Lu Chang''an can''t answer against her will, saying she doesn''t want to. She listens to Li Mu Bai to say the words in her heart, narrowed eyes to smile toward him, "good." Li mubai immediately ordered the location of the high-end restaurant nearby, because he did not prepare in advance, it was difficult to clear the venue. In the past, there were many customers in the restaurant. When Li mubai takes Lu Changan into the private room, someone suddenly makes a sound outside. It''s like meeting an acquaintance. Li mubai''s military uniform is naturally more conspicuous. Li Mu Bai looked back, then pushed Lu Chang''an into the private room and said in a soft voice, "you go to see the menu first." Lu Chang''an is an acquaintance of Li mubai. She went in and sat down. At the same time, she could not help looking out curiously through the door with a small crack. It seemed that she was also a man in military uniform. They whispered something at the door. Then the man asked with a smile, "who''s in there? I''ve never seen you close to a woman before. " "I''ve known her since I was a child. She''s the daughter of a well-known family." Li mubai just gave a brief introduction. He doesn''t want to let others know his relationship with Lu Chang''an early. He wants to hide her well until he comes back to marry her. Otherwise, there will inevitably be some people with a bad heart, or jealous people, close to her. He''s not with her. He can''t protect her. "Well, since we met, would you like to have dinner together?" The other side continued to ask with a smile. "No, it''s her birthday today." Li Mu Bai continued to reply lightly. "It shows that the relationship is unusual. I originally said that I would introduce my sister to you when I come back..." Hearing this, Lu Chang''an suddenly felt a little annoyed. Does Li mubai want her to be seen? Is her fiancee so shy? How can others really introduce their sister to Li mubai! Without waiting for the other party to finish, he got up from his seat, went to the door, opened the door, and said to Li mubai with a smile, "brother, it doesn''t matter. Since we are acquaintances, it doesn''t matter if we have dinner together!" Li mubai looked back at her and twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character. When Lu Chang''an didn''t see it, he continued to greet each other warmly, "please come in!" They were two soldiers who looked no more than a few years older than Li mubai. Seeing that Lu Chang''an was well behaved and beautiful, he immediately looked at Li mubai and said, "I''m afraid some people don''t want to..." "My birthday, of course, is up to me." Lu Chang''an did not mind. When Li mubai sat down in the private room, his face was dark and gloomy. When Lu Chang''an couldn''t see, he pushed a menu to his comrades in arms. The table is a small square table with only one person sitting on one side. Li mubai sat on Lu Chang''an''s right hand side. Lu Chang''an moved half the menu to him, approached Li mubai and said to him, "brother, let''s see one." Li mubai stares at her and doesn''t say a word. On the table, looking at her honest, low head, seriously look at the menu. Under the table, she had taken off a shoe, small and round big toe tip, gently opened his trousers, stretched in. "Do you like this one?" Lu Chang''an saw a soup baby dish, then pointed to the picture, looked up and asked Li mubai. She still remembered that what Li mubai liked to eat was firmly in her mind. When she looked up at him, her toes became more dishonest, slowly outlining the shape of his calf muscles. Li mubai looked at her innocent face, took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out, whispered back, "you look at it, today is your birthday." This girl, I don''t know where she learned these things, even dare to seduce him in front of his comrades in arms. He''s in charge of his family. "Let''s have a baby dish in soup first." As if nothing had happened, Lu Chang''an bowed his head and nodded, then continued to turn down. Each order, her feet will move up a bit. All the way up to his knees.Li Mu Bai''s eyes, instantly blazing a lot, staring at her. Lu Chang''an still pretended not to understand, raised his head and asked Li mubai, "brother, what''s the matter? Look at me like this? " In fact, the two people on one side have already found that Li mubai has been looking at Lu Chang''an, and his eyes have not moved away, and there is a growing trend. If you are not a fool or blind, you can see that the relationship between Li mubai and this little girl is absolutely different. They just felt that they had become two huge human light bulbs. Just as he wanted to leave, Lu Chang''an asked them, "uncle, have you ordered? Let''s order together. " "We..." As soon as he said two words, Lu Chang''an took a look at their menu and said to himself, "it''s so polite. I don''t care. I''ll order more dishes for you, otherwise it won''t be enough." With that, he quickly ordered several dishes and placed an order. In this way, the other party can''t leave even if they want to. When Lu Chang''an finished ordering, he took Li Mu Bai''s hand and looked at the wounds and calluses on his hand. One of her thumbs was always quietly rubbing the softest part of Li Mu Bai''s palm. The foot was even more daring and got above his knee. She can''t bear to tease a man like this in a book. It''s a coincidence today that we can test it on Li mubai to see if it works. As soon as the tip of her foot was about to cause trouble, Li mubai''s hand, which she didn''t hold, suddenly pinched her ankle, pushed her foot out, and then pinched the center of her foot. It''s called "stealing chicken is no more than eating rice.". Lu Changan''s greatest fear is that others scratch the bottom of her feet. She is very ticklish. She took a cold breath gently, and her back straightened instantly, trying to take back her feet. However, Li mubai didn''t let her go at all. He just looked at her faintly, with a smile on his face. Lu Chang''an immediately let go of his hand, and his eyes showed some meaning of begging for mercy. Li mubai just looked at her, still did not let go. Chapter 1313 Lu Chang''an held his breath for a long time. He looked at Li mubai and said, "I I suddenly feel like going to the bathroom! " Two people on the side looked at Lu Chang''an in surprise. Li mubai released Lu Changan''s foot and put it down gently. When she put on her shoes and ran away, Li mubai said, "I''m still a child." Lu Chang''an went into the toilet alone, locked the door and leaned his back against the door leaf. After a while, I looked up and saw myself in the mirror. My cheeks were flushed. The heart beat a little fast. He didn''t succeed, but he was in chaos Lu Chang''an felt that he was a failure. I''m afraid everything in the book is fake, right? As she muttered, she went to the edge of the pool, turned on the tap and splashed cold water on her face. After washing his face, he calmed down a lot. I was just about to adjust my mind and turned to go out when the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. Lu Chang''an thought it was Li Chaoge. He wiped the water stains on his hands and took out his mobile phone. At first glance, it''s not. It''s cold at night. He knew that he was not afraid of Li Mu''s anger when he was with Li Mu Bai? Lu Chang''an thought, cloud night cold is not a brainless person, this call may be urgent. So I got through to the person and handed it to my ear. "Chang''an! Stay at home and don''t come out! " Without waiting for Lu Chang''an to speak, the voice of Yun Yehan came from that end. There was panic, and there was noise and wind. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an was stunned and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong! In short, don''t come out! Do lock the doors and windows As soon as the voice of Yun Yehan fell, Lu Chang''an heard a huge explosion on the other end of the phone. She was so frightened that her mobile phone slipped from her hand and fell onto the washstand. When she picked up the mobile phone again, although Yun Yehan didn''t hang up there, there was no voice from him any more. "Cold at night?" She couldn''t help shouting his name several times, but no one paid any attention to her. At the same time, Li mubai outside the door also received an urgent notice. He heard Lu Chang''an shouting Yun Yehan''s name in the bathroom. Then he quickly walked to the door of the toilet and slammed the door, "Chang''an?" When Lu Chang''an heard Li mubai''s voice, he woke up and turned to unlock the door. He panicked at Li mubai and said, "something''s wrong!" "I know!" Li Mu Bai tightly frowns to return a way. "There must be something wrong with Yun Yehan! He just called me, but suddenly there was no sound! " Lu Chang''an pointed to his mobile phone, "what should I do? He must have been trying to inform me, so he didn''t look out for an accident! " Yun Yehan has never been on a solid battlefield. Li mubai had just heard about the situation in the suburbs. He was fighting outside. Which time was not more critical than this? Lu Changan for cloud night cold a phone call, anxious panic into this. He''s outside, often bruised, who cares? Li Mu Bai looked down at her without saying a word. "Brother Mao, what should I do?" Lu Chang''an didn''t know what Li Mu Bai thought in his heart. He grabbed his hand and asked him. Li Mu Bai swept an eye again, she grasped his hand, silent a few seconds, low voice answers a way, "will be all right." "A large number of troops are on the outskirts of the city. They have enough manpower to deal with a few mutants. Even if something happens to Yun Yehan, someone will go to rescue him immediately." Lu Chang''an noticed that Li Mu Bai was in a different mood. In fact, she didn''t mean anything else. She just worried that if something happened to Yun Yehan because of her, how could she make up for it? She didn''t want to be in debt. And she faintly realized that Li mubai''s mood today was not right because of the cold cloud night sending her flowers. Plus this. "Brother, it''s not what you think." She was stunned, and then explained to Li mubai in a soft voice, "I really have nothing to do with Yun Yehan, because you left a few years ago..." "Team Li, it''s too late! Go there at once There two people are really anxious, can''t help but voice urge Li mubai. Li Mu Bai slightly frowned, glanced at Lu Chang''an, gently broke away her hand, and whispered to her, "I''ll leave the deputy team and the guards at the door. After you finish your meal, they will send you back." Lu Chang''an wanted to tell him everything, but now the situation does not allow. She knew it must be something important in the team. She followed Li mubai and walked a few steps behind him. She could only watch him walk out of the private room quickly. How could it be like this?The reunion she had expected with Li mubai was definitely not like this, but just like that at the dining table just now. Li mubai must be very angry. His face was wrong just now. Lu Chang''an was very anxious because of the uncertainty of Yun Yehan''s life and death and Li mubai''s anger. "Lu Chang''an, are you short of heart! It''s all messed up by you... " She cursed herself a little. After scolding, he thought of the look that Li mubai had just looked at her, and his heart turned into a twist. "Stupid!" She had no appetite to eat any more. She just took two mouthfuls and asked the waiter to pack up and take them back. When Li mubai was finished, she would eat with him. Li mubai didn''t have a bite of supper! When she came out of the restaurant door with her packing box, she found that there were few people on the street, and the emergency alarm was playing again and again outside. "Go back quickly!" She whispered hastily to the guard. As soon as I got to the back seat of the car, the vice team at one side suddenly called, "be careful!" He rushed over and pushed Lu Chang''an into the back of the car. It happened between lightning and flint, and Lu Chang''an had no time to react. There has never been such a situation in their military class practice. When she reacted and looked up, she found that a fighter with its tail engine on fire was hovering and falling rapidly in the suburban sky. It was the propeller that hit the car. Almost, it hit her. Lu Chang''an also did not know how, the heart in the chest suddenly crazy jump up, not because of fear, but because of the sudden panic. Li mubai has passed. It must be very dangerous! When Yun Yehan called her just now, the explosion must have been caused by the plane explosion. "Let''s go!" Midnight is also surprised out of a cold sweat, and then toward the guard in a deep voice. Lu Chang''an sat in the back seat of the car, looking at the guard who drove the car fast in front of him. His heart was hanging in the air. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t. It''s hard. In the middle of the road, the communication equipment on the meridian body rings twice, and the meridian opens and listens. "Team Li''s backbone is broken! I was dragged down from the plane by the mutant just now, and I was seriously injured! " Chapter 1314 Lu Chang''an went to the military hospital to find Li mubai. In the past, Li mubai had been admitted to the operating room. "It''s all right, Chang''an! Uncle Xu is the master! The problem is not particularly serious! " Chi Yin hugs Lu Chang''an and pacifies him several times. "Let me in. I won''t give you any trouble! I''ll stand on the side and don''t talk or move! " Lu Chang''an cried and begged Chi Yin. "Aunt and Chaoge haven''t got time to come, I have to go in and accompany him!" Chi Yin looks at Lu Chang''an crying, and suddenly remembers that at the beginning of this year, Yu Yuan had a brain attack that night, and Lu Chang''an was crying like this. Before, when Yu Wan was sick and went to the hospital, Lu Chang''an never cried. Only that one time. I can''t help but feel moved. The Lu family is different from other families. Lu Chang''an has been more sensible than other children since childhood. Therefore, the importance of the Li family in Lu Chang''an''s heart is known to Chi Yin as an old acquaintance. She pulled Lu Chang''an, who was sitting on her knees in tears, up from the ground. Without saying anything, he took her to the disinfection room next door to change into sterile isolation clothes. As soon as Lu Chang''an entered the operating room, he saw Li mubai on the operating table. At the first sight, she subconsciously stepped back. She didn''t believe it was Li mubai. Because just an hour ago, he was sitting there, scratching his feet with her. Chi Yin quietly holds her hand. She realizes that Lu Chang''an is shivering all over. She can only stand beside her and accompany her until she calms down. Then he pointed to the outside and signaled to Lu Chang''an whether to go out if he couldn''t bear it. Lu Chang''an shook his head, gently pushed aside Chi Yin''s hand, and walked to the operating table by himself. She left Xu Weishu for a few steps. Standing behind him, she stopped because she was afraid that she would affect Xu Weishu''s mood. The scalpel equipment is delivered to Xu Weishu. At the beginning, Lu Chang''an did not dare to look at Li mubai directly, only saw the sweat on Xu Weishu''s face, flowing down like water. The doctor on the side kept wiping sweat on him, and Xu Weishu even covered his hands and back with sweat. It''s not hot in the operating room. The temperature is just right. Because the patient he is now in charge of is Li Nanshao''s son, Li Nanshao''s only son and the hero of the battle just in the suburbs. In case of any mistakes, Xu Weishu can''t account for Li Nanshao and himself. Even 20 years ago, when Xu Weishu gave Li Nanshao head trauma surgery without any anesthetic, he was not as nervous as he is today. Although medical technology has developed a lot, Li Mu Bai''s broken spine will kill him if he is not careful. Lu Chang''an looked at him, he put a pair of small scissors into Li Mu Bai''s spine. Just poked in, suddenly the blood rushed out, spraying all the blood on one side. Xu Weishu''s hand trembled. Lu Chang''an saw that a white thing had been cut out by Xu Weishu. "Master! Blood pressure The doctor on the side turned white and whispered to Xu Wei. "Where''s the blood bag? Blood transfusion at once Xu Weishu''s voice is shaking, but his hand holding the scalpel is steady. The tendon in Li Mu Bai''s spine, that is, the spinal cord, has also been injured. The situation is very critical. Xu Weishu has never encountered such a serious situation in his life. In general, you can give up the operation directly. At least paralysis is better than death. Xu Weishu turned back and just wanted to tell him what to do when he saw Lu Changan. "Uncle Xu..." Lu Chang''an clenched his fist and turned pale, looking at Xu Weishu, "he will be OK, right?" Xu Weishu bit his teeth and made up his mind. He nodded back to Lu Changan and said, "certainly." Even if Li Mu Bai''s spinal cord broke directly and slipped out, he would put it back for him today! Let him stand up! Even if it''s just for Li Nanshao. He also has a son and regards Li mubai as his own nephew. And at the beginning, his life was in danger several times. It was Li Nanshao who rescued him. He owed Li Nanshao! He can know how difficult the operation is, but he can''t show it and let other people know. Looking at Xu Weishu, Lu Chang''an continued to calmly look back, and bit by bit, put Xu Weishu''s spinal cord in. Then deal with the broken bone, nail bone nail, suture. It''s a very long and delicate process, and all the people who handle the operation and stand on the side feel that every second is as old as a year. When Xu Weishu put down the scalpel, he almost had no strength to lift a glass of water. Holding the operating table aside, he slowed down for a long time, then pulled half of the mask down. He gave Lu Chang''an a smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, it''s ok..."Lu Chang''an stood there, looking at Li mubai, and did not dare to step forward. She was afraid that if she touched him a little, she would fall short. Chapter 1315 "Uncle Xu said it''s OK. What are you afraid of?" One side of the pool sound soft voice toward Lu Chang''an way, "go, have a look at him, may soon wake up." Lu Chang''an walked slowly to the operating table and watched them take down the things on Li Mu Bai''s body and cover him with a quilt. Li Mu Bai''s injury can''t turn his body over for the time being. Looking at the side of the nurse packed up, Lu Chang''an just carefully, squatting in the bedside, looking at Li mubai. The blood and dust on his face had not been cleaned before he was pushed into the operating room. It was still a little scary to watch. Thinking about the shocking scene just now, Lu Chang''an''s tears flowed down again. She didn''t cry out, but silently shed tears, while taking the clean gauze from the nurse, gently wiping the blood stains on Li mubai''s face. I didn''t wipe it a few times, then I saw his eyelids move, as if he was about to wake up. "Brother Mao!" She squatted on the edge of the voice, like a kitten and called softly. Li Mu Bai heard Lu Chang''an''s voice calling him dimly. Struggling hard, I opened my eyes. Vaguely see, Lu Chang''an in front of him, a small face full of tears, staring at him. "Chang''an..." He wanted to ask her why she was crying. However, only two words were uttered in my mouth, and I lost my strength. I didn''t listen all over my body, and there was no place that didn''t hurt. He remembered that he had just been dragged down from the fighter plane by a mutant. At the critical moment, he killed the other party, and then he was dragged into the darkness by the sharp pain. Now I don''t even have the strength to help Lu Chang''an wipe his tears. But at least, it''s lucky to see her and know that I''m not dead. He was only awake for a short time. Lu Chang''an just asked him if it was very painful. He just felt that his whole body was painful and tired, and he couldn''t control himself. The moment he was pushed out, he saw Bai Xiao and Li Chaoge waiting anxiously at the door. He tried to smile at them and fainted again. ¡­¡­ Li mubai heard the voice of someone''s low voice quarreling. When he woke up, he found himself lying in the ward, lying on the bed, almost tied up as a mummy. In addition to the legs and hands can move a little bit, other places and pain, and can not move. He looked at the perpetual calendar at the head of the bed and found that it was three days later. Think of these days, occasionally wake up, see often someone around his bed, white hours always sitting at his bedside crying. The man who is whispering outside at the moment is Bai Xiao. The door of the ward is empty " We have only one son! Li Nanshao, don''t you think you''re going too far? " "It''s been three days. You haven''t come back until now!" Bai Xiao hour and Li Nan Shuo never express their love for Li Mu Bai. Their love in words and deeds is given to Li Chao Ge. But Li Mu Bai knew that because he was a man, Li Nan Shuo never put his feelings on the surface. It was he who chose this road, and since he joined the army, he really understood Li Nanshao. Sometimes it''s not that Li Nanshao doesn''t want to do it, but that he is really helpless and has no way. And this time, being dragged down from a height of 20 meters by the mutant was his own negligence and his own problem. He doesn''t want to cause a quarrel between Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao because of his own problems. Li Nan Shuo didn''t say a word, just kept silent. For a long time, Li mubai heard the voice of someone pushing the door of the ward. He did not look over his head and found that it was Lu Changan. Lu Chang''an saw Li mubai staring at him. His eyes were much clearer than those of a few days ago. Then he put down his things and walked quickly to Li mubai''s bed. He was surprised to ask him, "brother Maomao, are you awake?" "Well." Li Mu Bai''s voice was so hoarse that he could hardly recognize himself. "That''s good. I''m awake at last!" Lu Chang''an let go of his heart. He grasped Li Mu Bai''s hand tightly and said to him, "I''ll tell Uncle Li that they''re going!" Li Mu Bai gently held her hand and didn''t let her go out. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao may still be at odds. We''d better talk about it later. "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an asked him in a low voice. "What did you bring with you?" Li mubai asked her what she had put on the bedside table. "It''s chicken soup boiled with chicken oil. It''s light. My mother cooked it. You can''t swallow anything these days. My mother is afraid that you don''t have enough nutrition, so she asks me to send a pot every day." Lu Chang''an returned seriously. Then immediately to Li Mu Bai Sheng a little, put in that cool. Li mubai smelled the fragrance, and immediately remembered the taste of Yuwan boiled chicken soup he had drunk many years ago.The conditions in the army are very difficult. Sometimes they can''t eat a mouthful of hot food or drink hot water for many days. Sometimes I do miss the taste of Yuwan soup. I didn''t expect that it would be under such circumstances that I could eat the soup she cooked. "Thank you so much." He hooked the corner of his mouth toward Lu Chang''an and said in a soft voice, "thank you for me to my aunt." "No, my mother really wants to take turns with her aunt and stay in the ward, but the conditions are not allowed." Lu Chang''an shook his head and returned. "Tomorrow, my mother said, I''ll make some fish soup for you." "It''s natural that I don''t have to take turns. If my mother goes back to cook, I think it''s hard for her to survive, and she''s poisoned." Li mubai laughed and made a joke. "Bah, bah, bah! You can''t talk nonsense Lu Chang''an immediately frowned back. Li Mu Bai looked at her some annoyed, and some anxious appearance, the corner of his mouth smile even more. After thinking about it, he asked her, "well, what''s wrong with your mother? Does it hurt again? " "No, the headache has been much better since the operation at the beginning of the year." Lu Chang''an shakes his head and returns. After thinking about it, I was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s mom who''s pregnant. The symptoms are a little serious these days." "Aunt is pregnant?" Li mubai was a little surprised. "That''s a good thing. How can he be a little unhappy?" "Do you want a brother or a sister?" When Li mubai asked this, he suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he also asked Lu Changan such a question. At that time, Lu Chang''an was only two or three years old. He envied that Li Chaoge could have a brother. Li mubai joked and asked her. Lu Chang''an replied that he wanted a brother, not a brother or sister. Now, I asked her this question again. "My parents plan to take the baby away in another half month or so, so it''s impossible for me to like my younger brother or sister." Lu Chang''an''s eyes darkened as he answered. In fact, this decision was expected by Li mubai. Because Yu Yuan is not in good health. After thinking about it, he stretched out his movable hand to the side of Lu Chang''an''s head and gently touched her head. In a low voice, "it''s OK. You just have a brother." Chapter 1316 Lu Chang''an listened to Li Mu Bai''s words. Suddenly, his heart was warm. Yes, if Li mubai can not leave her all the time, he will have more brothers, which is not bad. She waited for the soup to cool down, then she scooped it up with a spoon and carefully handed it to Li mubai''s mouth. "Try it, but it''s still hot." Li mubai only took a sip, then laughed and whispered back, "it''s not hot. The temperature is just right. If you don''t have dinner, you can have some together." Lu Chang''an shook his head and said, "I have to go back to do my homework right away. The task is heavy during this period, and then I''ll go back to tell mom and dad the good news that you wake up." "Or did you go to military high school?" Li mubai looked at her, thought about it and asked her again. This year, I was so busy that I almost had no time to call my family. Even if I called, I soon hung up. He knew that he didn''t care enough about Lu Chang''an. At the same time, he took advantage of this time to train and recuperate in the headquarters, and made up for what he owed her these years. "Yes." Lu Chang''an didn''t look at him. He dropped his eyes and went back carefully. I''m afraid that Li mubai will blame her. Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "Since this is your choice, you must do it. I don''t have the right to interfere in your freedom of life." "Really? Don''t you blame me? " Lu Chang''an''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Li Mu Bai. "You want to be a doctor. It''s your dream. How can I blame you?" Li mubai nodded slightly and returned. "Just, you have to promise me a condition, don''t read day and night, girls don''t need to work so hard." "Besides, doctors need a solid foundation to stand on the operating table and hold the scalpel steadily." Lu Chang''an originally planned to try to take the college entrance examination in advance next year, but she hasn''t discussed this with anyone. Unexpectedly, Li mubai could read her mind. She listened, Li mubai said these words to her in a calm tone and a hoarse voice, and looked at him and said nothing. He knew the efforts she made to catch up with him. She never told him. "Good." She pursed her lips, nodded obediently, and said, "just like Uncle Xu, you have to hold a stable scalpel to be worthy of the profession of doctor." "Come here." Li Mu Bai slightly hooked the corners of her mouth and whispered to her. Lu Chang''an put down the spoon in his hand, made his way to Li Mu Bai, and buried his face between Li Mu Bai''s shoulder and neck. After a while, he said, "brother, when I grow up, can I go to your army with you?" Li Mu Bai bowed his head and gave a light kiss to her hair. He said, "wait for me to recover first, and I''ll talk about it then." That''s right. Li mubai was so seriously injured, Xu Weishu said that with the advanced equipment of the hospital, it is conservatively estimated that it will take at least half a year to return to the normal ability of action. Just think of her as selfish, or that Li mubai can stay in the headquarters forever and be the commander of the command center. Lu Chang''an gave Li mubai a few mouthfuls of soup. Li mubai suddenly remembered that at that time, at school, he was once severely punished by the instructor for this. Then, inexplicably, I think of the cold cloud night. He stopped and asked Lu Chang''an, "it''s cold in the night." Lu Chang''an picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been to see him twice. Slight bruises and concussion. I vomited a few times these two days. It''s not serious." "The people he was with at that time were more serious than him. He was lucky, but he fainted because he was so close to the explosion place." "Seriously?" Li mubai asked her immediately. Lu Chang''an looked at Li Mu Bai''s face. There was no expression on his face. But in fact, a few days ago he gave her birthday that night, is really very angry? I''m afraid that she will agree with him because of cloud night cold. "Why lie to you." Lu Chang''an pouted his little lips and returned. Li mubai was about to go on talking when someone came in quickly. It''s Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoer went to Xu Weishu''s office together just now. When they came to the door, they seemed to hear someone talking inside. Sure enough, Li mubai woke up. At the moment when father and son look at each other, Li mubai sees Li nanshuo''s eyes, which are obviously relaxed. "Uncle Li, when I first came here, I heard from the nurse that you went to Uncle Xu''s office, so I fed my brother first." Lu Chang''an saw that Li Nan Shuo was going to be alone with his son for a while. As he said this, he immediately stood up and gave way to Li Nan Shuo."Sit down. I''m afraid Li mubai wants you to feed him." Li Nan Shuo, with a faint smile in his mouth, looked at Li Mu Bai''s reply. Li mubai, who has been in love with Lu Chang''an since he was a child, has seen it in his eyes. Finally came back, I''m afraid I feel heartbroken. Do you want to be with Lu Chang''an every minute? Young man, he knows. He came from this age, too. Can''t fathers be more conscious? "My driver is still waiting downstairs. I have to hurry back to make up for my lessons." Although Lu Chang''an was thick skinned, his face could not help getting hot when Li Nan Shuo said so. Turn around to carry own schoolbag, pack up to prepare to leave. "Then I''ll come to see my brother with my parents on Friday night the day after tomorrow." Before leaving, he said with a red face in a hurry. "Don''t you want to come tomorrow?" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help making fun of Lu Chang''an. "No!" The blush on Lu Chang''an''s face spread to his ears. Then he ran away in a hurry. "Dad." Li mubai has some helplessness. Li Nan Shuo is usually very serious and serious in front of others, but in front of them, he always makes such a joke and treats Lu Chang''an as a child. "Chang''an is also my child. I can''t make a joke about it?" Li Nan Shuo smiles. "Before I marry her, I''ll protect my wife like this. What''s the matter in the future?" As he said this, he went to the place where Lu Chang''an had just sat down. He took up the bowl and continued to feed Li mubai chicken soup. From small to big, Li Nanshao didn''t seem to feed him. In Li Mu Bai''s memory, only when Li Nan Shuo was holding Li Chao Ge. Li Shuo said that when he was a year old, he would teach his son to do so many things. This is the first time in his memory, Li Nanshao personally fed him. I''m sorry. Chapter 1317 Even if Bai Xiao was feeding him now, he would not feel anything. "What? Dad is not used to feeding you? " Li can''t help laughing. "But now you can''t move your hands. You can''t sit up and eat by yourself, or I won''t feed you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mu Bai opened his mouth and drank the soup Li Nan Shuo fed him. "What did Uncle Xu say?" Li Mu Bai thought about it and asked Li Nan Shuo, "can you still stand up?" He himself, of course, prepared for the worst. Before he fell into a coma, he thought he would die. It''s lucky to be alive. Just now I was afraid to ask this question, which made Lu Chang''an sad, so I didn''t ask her. "Son of a bitch!" Li Nan Shuo slapped toward Li Mu Bai''s head and called, "can''t you say something nice?" "I just heard that you and my mother were fighting at the door." Li mubai replied solemnly, "Dad, tell me the truth, I can bear it." "You can take it. You can''t stand up. Your mother and I can''t take it." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of his mouth, "how can you think so seriously? Is Uncle Xu''s name white?" "But I''m sure you can''t get out of bed these two months." Li Mu Bai felt that Li Nan Shuo was still comforting himself. He asked softly, "what about my mother?" "Your mother was angry with me. She went back first and let me stay here tonight." Li Nan Shuo some helplessly return a way. "Women are all like this. They will be a little grumpy. I''ll go back to coax her tomorrow morning." Bai Xiao has been willful for so many years, and Li Nanshao has also been a pet for so many years. After dinner, Li Nan Shuo took two cans of wine, threw them on the windowsill, opened the window, sat on them and looked out. "You can''t drink today. Dad will drink for you. By the way, I''ll talk to you about something I didn''t have time to talk to you before." "What are you afraid of when you drink two beers?" Li Mu Bai does not care to return a way. Li Nan Shuo looked back at him, for a long time, with a smile, "we father and son are nothing, afraid of your mother if you know." As expected, my son has grown up, which is different from when he was a child. After that, he took a sip of wine and said, "I don''t know how much you drink, like your mother or me. Before, your mother used to drink about 50 milliliters of vodka juice cocktail, which can be drunk unconscious in half an hour." Said, then remembered the previous life matter, white hour and his first time, is when she is drunk occurs. It''s just the little things, and not everything will be told to Bai Xiao. He thought of it as if it had happened yesterday. His temper is changed, for white hours, for family. But on second thought, he didn''t do enough. For example, Li mubai was injured this time. He knew that Li mubai would be seriously injured this autumn. He had to train for more than half a year to recover completely, but he didn''t have time to stop him. Love my son, he is no less than white hours. This is their only son. How is it possible to be as Bai Xiao said that he has no heart and doesn''t care about his son''s life at all? But it just happened that he was not in the headquarters and went to a joint meeting. "My mother drinks so much? Why don''t I know? " Li mubai was a little surprised. "I know she can''t drink, so I don''t give her much. Of course you don''t know." Li Nan Shuo smiles. Looking at Li mubai, the face which is 60% or 70% similar to him. After a few eyes, he continued to ask him softly, "Li mubai, do you believe in the reincarnation of fate?" "Maybe." Li mubai thought in secret, frowned and said, "after all, aliens do exist. After death, people will go to several dimensions of space. Who can say for sure?" "You''re right." Li Nan Shuo nodded, very agree to return a way, "after 30 or 40 years, perhaps time machine this thing will appear." "It''s a bit mysterious." Li mubai was a little surprised. Li Nanshao didn''t cheat. He was just a white boy. He didn''t live to the time when the instrument was successfully developed. But Li nanshuo believes that in his life, he will have a chance to wait for that day. He simply, also and Li mubai to the point, "Dad is from, you said that several dimensional space to come." Seeing that he had drunk a large can of beer, Li mubai asked in perplexity, "Dad, are you drunk?" "How can you be drunk? I don''t get drunk with you, Lu Shu, two people, a bottle of Baijiu. " Li Nan Shuo sighed. "Dad, I want to apologize for not coming back in time to accompany you." "Maybe you don''t believe it now, but dad knows that something will happen to you this year, but it will turn out to be good. So he didn''t immediately put down what he was doing and came back to see you as soon as possible.""Because I understand that your business is not as important as the meeting at that time." He wasn''t so easy to cheat when he was three, was he? Li mubai has some helplessness. The old man may be really drunk. "You and Chang''an will definitely get married in a few years, but you spoil her very much and don''t want her to suffer from having children. Therefore, she didn''t get pregnant until Chang''an was 24 years old. You gave birth to a pair of twins." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Li Nanshao continued. "Chaoge will be engaged to Jing Shaoqing in a few years, and the Jing family will take the initiative to marry us." "But Chaoge doesn''t like Jing Shaoqing. She won''t marry Jing Shaoqing until you have a baby with Chang''an." "Jing Shaoqing?" Li Mu Bai frowned and thought. It seems that there is such a person in my memory, who is uncle Zhuo''s relative. But Li Nan Shuo did say that he was in his mind. He thought it didn''t matter whether they had children or not when they were together. If Chang''an didn''t want children in the future, it would be OK not to. This idea came into being one time when he was on an overseas mission in another district when a local hostess died in childbirth. At that time, the doctor with the team was not there. Because the hostess had to give birth, she couldn''t fly, so she didn''t have time to move to the safe area. There was no one on the side, only her own husband. The child survived, but the woman died in childbirth. At that time, he watched her die, but he felt helpless. He was desperate. At that time, he thought that if he married Lu Chang''an in the future, as long as Lu Chang''an was afraid of pain, he would not have children. People are gone, everything is empty. Now, Li Nan Shuo said that the center of thinking, there is a kind of, creepy feeling. "Yes, Jing Shaoqing, the child your age." Li Nan Shuo nodded, "if you don''t believe it, wait for the king''s family to come and propose the marriage, you will understand." Li Nan Shuo said here, looking back, looked down at Li Mu Bai, eyes full of helplessness, "so if you believe, will blame dad, did not come back to accompany you the first time?" Li Mu Bai and he looked at each other in silence for a while and shook his head. "In fact, ten thousand steps back, even if you said drunk, I don''t mean to blame you at all." He understood Li Nanshao, so he never had any resentment because of his strict requirements. Chapter 1318 Lu Chang''an always feels that Li Mu Bai''s eyes are strange today. Lu Xiao and Yu Wan are having a gynecological examination downstairs. Lu Chang''an comes first, but there is no one in the ward. "Where are they, Uncle Li?" Lu Chang''an asked curiously. "Maybe it''s in the outpatient building. Chaoge is a little injured and is taking medicine." Li Mu Bai returns a way briefly. When he spoke, he didn''t move his eyes when he looked at Lu Chang''an. "Is there anything dirty on my face?" Lu Chang''an touched his face subconsciously. "No Li Mu Bai toward her slightly hook next corner of the mouth, smile way. However, when I saw Lu Chang''an, I suddenly thought of what Li Nanshao had said to him before. Now think about it, still feel, a little incredible, like Li Nanshao said to him those words, is like a dream. In addition, Lu Chang''an has grown up in the past few years when he was away. She looks totally different from her before. Lu Chang''an''s temperament is relatively free and easy. When he was a child, he was different from other children. Now when he grows up, his temperament is more and more unique. Such a unique little girl, who will be his wife in the future, really makes his mind float in his heart. I just feel that I can''t imagine what that day will be like. Lu Chang''an puts down the fruits and things that Lu Xiao brought to Li mubai. When he turns around, Li mubai still stares at himself and can''t help laughing. "Brother Maomao, you are a little strange today. Why are you staring at me like you don''t know me?" "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years..." Li mubai thought about it. As soon as he spoke, he heard the noise outside. It seemed that Li Chaoge was coming. Lu Chang''an opened the door of the ward and looked out. It was Li Chaoge and they came together. Lu Xiao and they also happened to meet them in the elevator. Li Chaoge pasted a large piece of gauze on his leg, and his face and arms were blue and purple. It looked like he had a fight with someone. Bai Xiao criticizes her on one side, so fighting, I''m afraid I can''t find a boyfriend in the future. Li Mu Bai''s eyes are more strange, and he smiles faintly. Li Chaoge replied unconvinced, "that other people say that my brother has an accident because of his poor ability. Can''t I go to reason?" "Fight if you can''t reason?" Bai Xiao could not help frowning, "when did you have such a bad temper? Did your parents teach you to talk with your fists when you were young? " Li Chaoge was obviously unconvinced. He saw Li mubai on the eye bed and didn''t say a word. "I''m afraid it''s like when you were young." Li Nan Shuo mended the knife lightly. "When did I have such a fight with my classmates?" Bai Xiao stares at Li Nan Shuo discontentedly. "Xiaoban was fighting with a boy who was two years older than himself, so that his shoes disappeared. I don''t know if it was you." Li Nan Shuo continued to return calmly. Then he looked at the land owl. Lu Xiao said with a smile, "it seems that there is such a thing. When I was in primary school, I was a boy who played three junior high schools." "Then my father always says that I''m like my mother. That''s right..." Li Chaoge echoed in a low voice. Bai Xiao is a little grumpy these days. Li mubai has such a big problem. Li Chaoge is still fighting and making trouble at school. Then he said, "well, your father is busy and can''t go to school. I''m busy taking care of your brother recently, and I don''t have time to go. I''ll solve the trouble myself." One side of Lu Xiaogang said a word, "that..." He was stopped by Bai Xiao, "big brother, xiaobudian is so weak recently. You can''t even take care of Chang''an. Do you still care about other people''s family?" "Let Chaoge find a way to solve this problem. He should apologize. How much money should he lose? He should find a way." To make it clear is to let no one else take care of it. Li Chaoge was even more unconvinced. Others insult Li mubai so much. As a younger sister, she always regards Li mubai as a hero in her heart and an idol to worship. Can she not stand out to her brother? It''s merciful not to maim the other party! "No matter! I''ll do it myself! " Li Chaoge returned with a strong air. With that, holding his own things, a man ran out angrily. "You are used to it!" White hours immediately turned toward Li Nan Shuo dissatisfaction. Li Nan Shuo some helpless, raised eyebrow, return a way, "is, is my spoiled, wait a moment to go back, I look for her to chat, see exactly how to return a responsibility." "Then don''t go to her school to help her out!" Yu Wan looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He said to Lu Xiao, "uncle, we really only have one Chang''an. I''m not sure who will be biased then." For Yu Yuan''s childish words, Lu Xiao responded obediently, "yes, one is enough." Lu Chang''an was a little worried. Li Chaoge ran out alone.When Li Chaoge is stubborn, ten cows can''t come back. She dropped her eyes and looked at Li mubai. Li Mu Bai seems to be able to see her meaning, toward her light voice way, "go to see her." After all, Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge should be closer to each other. Lu Chang''an immediately got up and said, "then I''ll go back with Chaoge first." By the time she ran out, the elevator was down. We have to wait for another elevator. Thinking that there must be a guard with her, she didn''t worry so much that her driver took her to Li''s home. However, when I arrived at the Li family, I found that Li Chaoge didn''t come back. Lu Chang''an waited patiently at the door for a while, but he didn''t see Li Chaoge back for a long time. Then he felt that something was wrong. The hospital is not far from them. It''s only 20 minutes'' drive at most. Li Chaoge came out before her. She has been waiting here for more than ten minutes. She made a phone call to Li Chaoge, but Li Chaoge didn''t answer. She immediately called Li Hai, "grandfather Hai? Why haven''t you come back yet? " "We''re in the hospital." Li Hai some surprised return a way, "did you go back?" "Didn''t Chaoge come with you?" Lu Chang''an was stunned and asked. "No, I''ve been downstairs. I haven''t seen Chaoge." At the same time, Li Hai suddenly realized that something was wrong. "You wait, I''ll contact you!" Li Hai called to ask a circle to find that Li Chaoge seems to be really missing. Not in the hospital, not at home, not back to the school dormitory. Several families found Li Chaoge. They searched all night, but they didn''t find him. Li Chaoge''s mobile phone was turned off again, and they didn''t go out in their car. They didn''t know how to find him. Hospital video surveillance shows that Li Chaoge went out from the back door of the hospital. He must have been deliberately angry and didn''t want to go back. Chapter 1319 Lu Chang''an blamed herself. If she had found out ten minutes earlier, or had called Li Chaoge and asked her to go back together, maybe Li Chaoge would not have disappeared. But she thought at that time, Li Chaoge was stubborn. When she was angry, no one would listen to her words. She could only reason well when she was quiet. So she was given a moment to calm down. The exhausted one came home in the morning. She sat on the bed and tried to call Li Chaoge before taking a rest. She found that she didn''t turn off the power this time. When I made the second call, I got through. "Chaoge!" She said excitedly, "where are you? Don''t be angry, will you? Come back and solve it together Even said several words, the opposite did not say a word. Lu Chang''an stopped, thought about it, and then said, "otherwise, where would you tell me first? I''ll go to you secretly. I won''t tell your parents." "Chaoge is asleep. When she wakes up, I will send her back." It was a man''s voice that answered her. Lu Chang''an was stunned. She didn''t know the voice. She sat up from the bed and said, "who are you? How are you with Chaoge? " The man didn''t say who he was, just whispered back, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, her mobile phone is dead, I just charged her before turning it on, when she woke up, I asked her to call you back." "But..." Lu Chang''an said two words and immediately jumped out of bed and ran to Lu Xiao''s study. Silently, he pointed to Lu Xiao''s mobile phone and said, "I don''t know who you are. How can Chaoge be with you?" Lu Xiao only heard her say a word, then understood, pulled out an electronic device from the drawer, connected to Lu Chang''an mobile phone with data line. "If I want to do something, such as kidnapping, I can ask you for money now." The other side lightly returns a way. Then he hung up. Lu Xiao is still a step late. Halfway through the tracking signal, he interrupts and turns off his cell phone. They looked at each other. At the same time, the man turned off his cell phone and looked back at Li Chaoge, who was sleeping soundly in bed. Li Chaoge has a low fever now. Last night, when he found Li Chaoge in an alley behind the bar, she was fighting with someone with a bottle of wine. Fierce, a body injury, with the other four or five people confrontation, but also not half afraid, like a fierce little beast. He heard what his subordinates said. At that time, Li Chaoge and the other party were fighting, as if it was about Li mubai. Coincidentally, because of the rain, there was no one outside at that time. Several people quarreled in the alley, and there was an echo. He happened to hear the news. By the time he found out, several people had been on the bar for a while. It rained a little last night, and she was caught in a mess. Her wound was inflamed again, so she had a low fever. No sooner had she been brought back than she began to shiver and faint. When he looked at her, Li Chaoge was burning in bed and talking nonsense If you talk nonsense again, I will not kill you when I find you! " "I''m not going back! You all bully my brother! You can''t... " After listening to a few words, Jing Shaoqing understood what she meant. It seems that Li Chaoge went to the bar by himself and found the other party to fight. I don''t have much ability. I have a big temper, just like I was when I was a child. He could not help but slightly hook the corner of his mouth. "Second master, everything over there has been settled." The bodyguard behind him reported to him in a low voice, "because it''s the miss of the Li family, so there''s no embarrassment. He taught those girls hard." Jing Shaoqing lightly replied, "I know." As he walked out, he told the bodyguard, "when Miss Li wakes up, she will be ready for everything. If she doesn''t want to go back, she will live here." "What if she wants to go back?" The bodyguard asked carefully. Jing Shaoqing looks back at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately lowered his head and did not dare to ask another word. Even if Li Chaoge wants to go back, the Jing family and Li family are so familiar, Jing Shaoqing must send her back in person. ¡­¡­ When Li Chaoge woke up from his lethargy, he felt that his whole body was falling apart. In her dream, she was fighting with those who didn''t have long eyes. She directly carried each other''s hair and dragged them out of the bar and beat them violently. After lying in bed for a while, I realized that I had already finished. I feel so bad that I can hardly breathe. She sat up from the bed and looked around, only to find that she was in a completely strange place.Room curtains are all drawn, dark, a very large room, decoration is black and white gray style. She pressed her head and thought for a while, then she remembered. She is not so brave. She pulled the other party out of the bar last night, but she couldn''t beat so many people by herself, so she was blocked in the alley. Then a car stopped and someone came down and rescued her. She went to the police station, and when she was in the police station, her head was all mushy. Now the situation may be that the other party doesn''t know where to send her and takes her home. "A good man''s life is safe, and a good man''s reward is good." Li Chaoge read a few words, pulled out the little pipe on his hand, and planned to get out of bed. I don''t know what time it is. I can''t stay at other people''s home all the time. The servant at the door just heard the movement in the room and came in immediately. "Miss Li is awake. Are you feeling better? Would you like something to eat? Or does Miss Li feel sick and want to go to a hot spring and take a sauna first "We have prepared a little food for Miss Li in advance. There are sweet, sour and spicy flavors. You should put a little in your stomach first, otherwise you will be hungry." Li Chaoge was a little confused by the series of questions. After thinking about it, he said cautiously, "excuse me, how do you know my surname is Li?" In front of the two maids, looked at each other, just respectfully back, "the second master told us." Li Chaoge recalled that it seemed that there was a driver on the bus yesterday, and there was no one else, so he asked more confusedly, "who is your second master? Did he bring me back last night? " "Yes, but our second master said that if you knew who he was, you might be unhappy, so he told us not to say." "When she left, I just told her that if Miss Li didn''t want to go back now, she could stay with us for a while until you were happy." Chapter 1320 Li Chaoge tries to recall what he hates. However, after thinking for a while, I gave up. Because there are more than one or two people she dislikes. Maybe they are the parents of those people she beat yesterday. She thought in secret, or she would sneak away. However, when she returned to the edge of the bed and sat down, she found that her injuries had been carefully dealt with again. How could the enemy take care of her so carefully. It''s strange Anyway, Li Chaoge is still angry. He doesn''t plan to go back to Li''s home. If you go back now, you will lose in momentum. She felt that she was right. It was natural for her brother to stand up for her. Just like when she was a child, others never dared to bully her, just because there was Li mubai in front of her! Now that Li mubai is seriously injured, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. As a sister, it''s time for her to shoulder this responsibility! She doesn''t want to go back. If she goes back, it will prove that other people''s humiliation to her brother is right. What''s more, she was very interested in saving her enemy and wanted to know who he was. Seeing that she was sitting there silent, the two servants immediately called the cook and brought up the prepared food. They brought a long table and placed it neatly beside Li Chaoge''s bed. This is an exaggerated treatment that I have never had in my own home. Li Chao Ge stares at the dish of that one table, stupefied. If you want to ask what is the most valuable now, it must be something that grows in the earth. Li Chaoge doesn''t like to eat meat. He doesn''t like to eat meat since he was a child. He hardly eats meat from all kinds of animals except chicken, beef and pork. Li Nan Shuo is now the head of the district. His words and deeds are in the eyes of others. Li Nan Shuo is also a person with special rules. Naturally, it is impossible to waste money for Li Chao Ge. Now in front of Li Chaoge are small plates of delicate vegetables. Even the simplest baby dishes are all the tenderest ones. They are elaborately cooked in a small dish with broken ham. Even chicken nuggets are cooked with chestnuts. Li Chaoge just likes to eat chestnuts. Without saying a word, the servant put a plate of sweet scented osmanthus and small chestnuts that had just been fried with fragrant sugar in the nearest place to her. When I was a child, I had what I liked to eat, and nothing was unusual. She remembers watching TV when she was a child. She was particularly interested in the holy water in the spring of which country. She wanted to taste how different it was. It was only Li Nanshao''s order that it was delivered to her overnight. Now it''s different. Even Osmanthus fragrans is a luxury. The second master of the servants, whom she hated, seemed to be an acquaintance. I know her taste very well. Most importantly, it''s true that the Li family dotes on her, but Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao will teach her how to behave, such as bringing food to her bedside. Without moving her chopsticks, she frowned and looked up at the servant. It''s strange that the elder she knew didn''t seem to be called the second master. Besides her parents and family, Lu Xiao is her favorite. How could no one treat her so well before? The table prepared for her is just a dish for "filling the stomach", which costs a lot of money and is a bit exaggerated. Jing Shaoqing: Lao Tzu''s life is written by Li Chaoge. You can make money at home. She was suspicious again. Girls, sugar coated shells can not be credulous, there is no white pie in the sky, Li Nan Shuo said. "I don''t eat." Li Chaoge shakes his head defensively and returns. The servant seemed to know that Li Chaoge would say so. He immediately changed a pair of silver tableware for Li Chaoge and tasted all the dishes in front of Li Chaoge. £¿£¿£¿ That''s exaggerating. Li Chaoge looked at each other in shock, but he didn''t quite understand. What''s more, if she''s an acquaintance of Li Nan Shuo, she''s wasting and making so much money in other people''s homes that she can''t compensate others when she goes back. She hit that person in school, white hour says medical expenses let her think of a way, already good terrible! Li Chaoge doesn''t want to wash dishes in the restaurant every day to pay off his debt when he is not an adult! What a pity! At least it''s not too late for her to wash the dishes when she''s grown up! She looked at each other, still did not move chopsticks. "Is there anything else that worries Miss Li?" The servant went on cautiously. "Er..." Li Chao Ge thought about it and said softly, "after I eat it, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." The two servants could not help laughing at the same time. Before going out, Jing Shaoqing said that Li Chaoge''s temper is different. Let them be careful. They also thought that Li Chaoge was a kind of unreasonable and coquettish young lady. How could they know that he was so cute, but his brain circuit was a little different."We don''t need Miss Li to give us even the most valuable things that our second master gave us!" "It can''t be such a good thing!" Li Chaoge didn''t believe it at all. He waved his hand and said, "otherwise, let me go. It''s OK for me to go to my good friend''s house for two days." "That can''t do. The world outside is so chaotic that our second master is not at ease, unless Miss Li plans to go home." The servant continued to return earnestly. Li Chaoge thinks that this mysterious second master is just caught in the door. She dropped her mouth and said, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll just sit here." The servants looked at each other. This Li Chao song is really a bit difficult. One of them immediately went out and asked the housekeeper to call Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing heard that Li Chaoge didn''t eat and didn''t want to go back to Li''s home. He just wanted to run away from home. After thinking about it, he asked someone to give Li Chaoge his mobile phone. "Our second master has something to say to miss li." The servant went back to the room and handed the mobile phone to Li Chaoge respectfully. Li Chaoge looks at the note on the mobile phone, which only says "Er Ye". Then he handed the mobile phone to his ear and asked, "who is the benefactor? I will certainly repay you when I come home after solving the contradiction! " "What''s more, I don''t know if I know you. It''s not good to live in a man''s house like this. My father told me that girls should respect themselves and can''t talk to strangers casually. Just let me go, benefactor!" Jing Shaoqing After two seconds, he whispered back, "if you want to go back, I''ll send someone to see you off." "But if you want to run away from home and stay out alone, I can''t let you go." "Your Li family was kind to me in their early years. They just asked you to stay in my house for a few days. They would never accept your money. Who do you want to contact? The mobile phone is at the head of your bed. Just contact. " Sure enough, it''s a debt of gratitude to Li Nanshao Li Chaoge heard the other side so answer, in the heart just quietly relaxed tone, not enemy want her life good! Chapter 1321 "But I don''t know you either." After listening to Li Chaoge for a long time, he didn''t know whose voice it was. He continued to reply defensively. Listen to the voice is quite young, maybe only 20 or 30 years old. Jing Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds and whispered back, "don''t worry, you know me and I know you." "But I..." As soon as Li Chaoge said a few words, Jing Shaoqing hung up. He knew what Li Chaoge was going to do. Just now the outside is so disorderly, Li mubai is seriously injured, how can he let Li Chaoge go out alone. Li Chaoge listened to the beep of hang up and was stunned. The servant then took the cell phone. Li Chaoge sat quietly on the bed for a while and asked the servant in front of him tentatively, "if you say, if I sneak away?" "Miss Li, you''d better not do that. If you really have something good or bad, all of us here today will be buried with you." The servant came back nervously. "How terrible is your second master?" Li Chaoge stares round in surprise. "Besides, you can''t go either, because there is a wide artificial river outside our manor. There are crocodiles in it. You can''t get out without a helicopter or a keeper to take you out." The mutant is afraid of water and sunshine. In order to protect himself, the Jing family specially draws water from the tributaries of the river into the sea and makes a circle around the outside of the manor. Li Chaoge doesn''t believe what they say. Get up, climb to the window, open the curtain and look out. I was stunned at the sight. Outside the sun is very good, shining on the wide river, sparkling, flashing eyes! What''s more, there''s something moving in the river! this second master is really rich. It''s not unusual for others to raise anything. It''s the first time I saw someone raise crocodiles! Li Chaoge died in an instant. With her ability, she may not be able to slip out unless she wants to be eaten by crocodiles. "Forget it!" Li Chaoge sighed and reluctantly turned back to the bedside. People have to live. If others don''t let her go, she can''t starve to death. And it seemed that she would rather stay in the manor for a while than go home. Besides, it seems that the second master didn''t care about her except that she was not allowed to run around. He even agreed to let her call others freely. She should not be a bad person. After eating the table, she was too much to move. The servant stood by the bed and asked her, "what does Miss Li want to do next? Play games, or exercise, or hot spring sauna, or massage? " After careful consideration, Li Chaoge replied, "then Do it all over again I haven''t felt so cool for a long time!!! ¡­¡­ When Jing Shaoqing came back to the manor in the middle of the night, he asked Li Chaoge what he had done that day. The servant replied, "Miss Li was still playing flying chess with us a few minutes ago. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Now she is on the sofa." During the day, Li Chaoge is still clamoring to go back. She''s really adaptable. Jing Shaoqing was slightly surprised. After entering the living room, I found that Li Chaoge was lying on the sofa in the living room, curled up with a small body, and there were some white notes on his face, because he had just lost the game of flying chess. So big, or love to play flying chess tycoon, as expected, is still a child, has not grown up. Jing Shaoqing walked up to her and looked down at her peaceful sleeping face for a long time. Li Chaoge sleeps in a daze, feeling as if someone is holding him. She tried to open her eyes and saw that someone came out of her room and closed the door gently. Li Chaoge was so sleepy that he woke up for a few seconds, turned over on the soft big bed and fell asleep again in the blink of an eye. Wake up the next morning was inspired to get up by the smell of breakfast. The servant pushed the breakfast car in and was about to serve Li Chaoge. When she woke up, several servants stood in a row and asked her to have a good morning with a smile. "Good morning, Miss Li!" "Good morning!" Li Chao song full of vitality to return to the road. She still remembers the chess games she lost to them last night. She must come back today! When she got up from the bed, she vaguely heard a rumbling sound outside the sound proof window. This voice is too familiar to her. She was stunned, suddenly got up from the bed, opened the curtain and looked out. Sure enough, she saw a helicopter take off and went out. "The second master has gone to the company." The servant behind explained to her. Did their second master come back to sleep last night? Li Chaoge stares at the helicopter for a while, until it turns into a small point, then suddenly remembers that she fell asleep on the sofa last night.Then, as if a man, took her back to bed. "Will he be back tonight?" Li Chao Ge thought quickly for a while and asked the maid behind him. "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t come back. The second master is usually busy, and it''s rare to come back." Li Chaoge''s curiosity is completely hooked up by this man. No, she must look for a chance to see the second master secretly. What is sacred! When she went back to the bathroom to wash, she pretended to ask casually, "what does your second master do? It sounds like I''m really busy! " The maid immediately replied humbly, "weapon making or something." Because the world pattern has changed, the capable and the strong can survive, so this industry has been monopolized by some big companies. For example, the relationship between the weapon manufacturers in Zone A and the head of the District, Li Nanshao, is that the production line is controlled by the district manager, but Li Nanshao has no right to restrict their freedom of development. In order to defeat the mutant, in order to survive, we can only achieve the goal of win-win. Li Chaoge is Li Nanshao''s daughter, so she knows these things better. However, there are several big local weapon manufacturers in area a alone, and there are also many big men cooperating with other areas. Li Chaoge can''t name them, let alone guess who the second master is. She sat stiffly on the toilet for a while. Suddenly thought, home network, she can use it! The second master did not restrict her from using these things. After breakfast, she immediately set aside the servant, intending to search the Internet to see if she could find some clues. However, after searching the Internet, she found that she knew none of these weapon manufacturers except Zhuo family. If you think about it carefully, their family is so close to Uncle Zhuo''s family. They often meet each other, and they''ve met all the elders. I''ve never heard of such a taboo. And the second master''s voice, she really can''t recognize who it is. Chapter 1322 After playing in the king''s manor all day, Li Chaoge strolled the whole manor all over again. He was tired as if he had been shopping with Bai Xiao all day. There''s a golf course and a racecourse behind the manor. The servant said that the manor was connected with the river outside, covering an area of seven or eight hundred mu. An acre of land is 666 square meters, Li Chaoge quietly calculated in his heart. She''s not good at math. She''s not very clear. However, it''s a good place to relax in your spare time. Li Chaoge remembers that his family used to have two islands abroad, but it''s not safe outside in the past two years and he hasn''t been there. In retrospect, this manor seems to be larger than those two small islands. You know, it''s not easy to have such a large unpolluted place in the safe area, which is full of people and money. Although the Li family has such ability, after all, the second master is not a member of the Li family. Li Chaoge is more and more curious about where he is. In fact, after these two days, she didn''t contact anyone in her family, and she missed them a little, but she was still holding her breath and didn''t want to make up so soon. Li Nanshao, they must be in a hurry. But let Li Nanshao now take her back, she also some unwilling. More, I want to see with my own eyes the face of the second master she hates. She didn''t want to go back until she saw his face. After dinner, Li Chaoge, unconventional, sat quietly on the sofa, holding a pillow and playing the game of clearance there. The TV screen here is very large, and the surface does not reflect light. It''s cool to play games. "Have a glass of milk, Miss Li." The servant handed a glass of milk to Li Chao. Milk is a sleeping aid. Li Chao Ge looked and said, "thank you. I don''t want to drink now. I''ll drink later." "Why don''t you need such a bath today?" Bathing and feet is also a sleeping aid. Li Chaoge doesn''t want it. She must stay up till the second master comes back today. "What model is your TV? When I go back, I ask my father to buy one like this. After playing games for two or three hours, my eyes are not tired. That''s good! " Li Chaoge immediately interrupted, pretending to ask with interest. "This is the only one in the world. It''s customized according to our second master''s preference, the size of our home and the angle of light shining into the living room 24 hours a day. There is no model." The servant replied with a smile. "But if Miss Li likes it very much, we can tell the second master that the second master will order it himself and send it to Li''s house!" Li Chaoge just asked casually. Others said that they wanted to send her, so she immediately counseled and waved, "no, no, no! I think my family''s use is pretty good too! " This is a very valuable thing. How dare she accept it! The servant looked at her with a smile like a kind old mother. Li Chaoge was laughed by the servant, which made him a little creepy. Stopped the game machine in hand, looked back at the other side, whispered, "what''s the matter?" "Our second master has been introverted since he was a child. His husband and wife left early, so he became more introverted and took charge of his own affairs early. He was very calm." Other people on the side: it''s not calm. It''s so steady that people are afraid! "That''s why the second master moved out of the house and didn''t live with other relatives and elders. We''ve never seen the second master care so much about anyone The servant continued. "Besides, the second master avoided him because Miss Li hated him. It''s very kind of him." Li Chaoge thinks about it. Indeed, since he saved her that day, she has never seen the face of the second master. She thought it was a coincidence. I don''t know that the second master didn''t let her see him on purpose. I wonder why he should be so nice to her? She''s just a child. "I hate so many people." Li Chaoge was silent for a few seconds and returned to the servant with a smile. Then he put his right hand on his cheek and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that he is so kind to me, but I can''t even know who he is." Li Chaoge has always been so strange, the other party has not realized that he has entered the language trap of Li Chaoge. "There will always be a chance." The servant shook his head regretfully and returned. "Besides, it''s not convenient for my second master to see people in the past two years. Maybe it''s because he''s afraid of scaring Miss Li." "How do you do business? Don''t you usually meet people? " Li Chaoge continues to ask curiously. "Our second master is the chairman of the group, and there are many things to be entertained."Speaking of half, against Li Chaoge''s curious eyes, he suddenly realized something and immediately stopped talking without going on. Behind the scenes chairman? Li Chaoge has learned something. He never comes out to do business. He is young and the second child in his family. He is eccentric. He was injured two years ago and his face was ruined. So much information, should be able to search out on the Internet, roughly who. She left the game console in her hand, picked up the warm milk and said with a smile, "I seem to be a little sleepy suddenly. I went up to have a rest first." With that, he ran back to the room upstairs without looking back. And she let her friends and rely on themselves to search for a long time, only found an important information. Zhuo Xiangyang''s company is a merger with other people''s family, which is now the largest weapons manufacturer in zone A. Zhuo family is not the largest controlling party, but a mysterious consortium. It''s just that no one knows who the biggest controlling party is. So, although we didn''t find anything substantial here, this second master must have something to do with Uncle Zhuo. Li Chaoge suddenly realized. No wonder it''s an acquaintance. It''s related to the Zhuo family. Why not an acquaintance? "Miss Li? Did you sleep? " The servant outside tapped on the door. "What can I do for you?" "No, I''m already in bed. I''m going to sleep. I''m so sleepy." Li Chaoge replied casually, yawning by the way. "Well, then have a good rest!" Li Chaoge listened to the footstep of the servant at the door and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock in the evening. It seems that the second master came back around 12 o''clock in the evening yesterday. She immediately barefoot bed, went to the balcony, visual inspection, his balcony here, and the next balcony distance, can safely jump past the distance. During the day, she strolled around the whole manor, pretending to be casual, and asked whose study next door belonged to. The servant said it belonged to the second master. Then she will go to the study and hide secretly until the second master comes back. Chapter 1323 But today''s luck is not very good. Li Chaoge hides behind the automatic curtain, sits on the ground, hugs his knees, and tries to persuade him not to sleep. Maybe after a while, the second master will come back. However, after twelve o''clock, the second master didn''t come back at all. He may be really busy. After all, the servants said that he doesn''t come back often Li Chaoge was so sleepy that he told himself vaguely: hold on for a while, hold on is victory! I don''t know when it is, Li Chaoge suddenly feels that there is light in her eyes. Subconsciously, he suddenly sat up from the ground and opened his eyes. The second master is back! When Li Chaoge looked up, he only had time to see a straight figure. He turned quickly and walked back to the door. The light on the desk was on in the room. In the blink of an eye, the second master went to the place where the light was not clear. "Hello Li Chaoge stands up anxiously, only to find that he is wearing a big suit. She was stunned, grabbed the clothes and ran after the door. "How do you know I hate you if you don''t tell me who you are?" Li Chaoge shouts at Jing Shaoqing''s back. Jing Shaoqing had already grasped the door handle, but he just slightly turned his head and glanced at Li Chaoge with the light from the corner of his eye. At this glance, Li Chaoge was stunned. Not because of anything else, but because Jing Shaoqing had a silver mask on her face. In the dark, let alone anything else, you can only see the silver mask on his face, reflecting the light, even his eyes. He Is the wound on the face so terrible? Even back at home, still wearing a mask refused to take off. She stopped at the same place and didn''t respond for a moment. "Go back to your room." Suddenly, he whispered his first words to her. His tone sounded a little angry. Although hearing his voice face to face, he looks younger. Li Chaoge dares to bet that Jing Shaoqing is no bigger than Li mubai. Can be just a word, the usual glib of her, frozen not a word out. This man, all over the body exudes a kind of strange people do not close momentum, people unconsciously, will produce a sense of awe. Even Li Nan Shuo didn''t seem to resist people thousands of miles away. It''s him who saved her. It''s like She''s so unreasonable that she wants to stick to him? When Li Chaoge''s brain reacts, Jing Shaoqing is no longer in the study. She held his suit coat, looked down, hung it on the hanger at the door, and then walked out of the study. When she stepped out of the door, she found that all the servants who played with her and took care of her were kneeling at the door of the study. Li Chaoge stops abruptly and looks at them in surprise. "I''m sorry, Miss Li, we didn''t take good care of you!" The maid in charge, with a guilty face, bowed her head and apologized to her. "No, you..." "Pa!" Before Li Chaoge finished speaking, the maid threw herself off. "Sorry, it''s our fault! Miss Li is still having a low fever. She has fallen asleep on the ground. It''s our bad service! We don''t care enough about Miss Li! Miss, it''s us The people on the side all crawled at the feet of Li Chaoge, "please punish Miss Li!" "What are you doing?" Li Chaoge was surprised, but he couldn''t help feeling a little angry! What are you doing kneeling in front of me like this? " "That''s what we did wrong! If Miss Li doesn''t punish us, the second master will punish us, so please don''t be lenient So second master, is it so terrible? Because most of the maids in front of her are gentle and obedient, and always say good things about the second master in front of her, Li Chaoge always thinks that the second master is just introverted, as they say. Who knows it''s such a violent person! Li Chaoge saw that they were scared to tremble, and the tone in his heart became more and more blocked. What''s the big deal? It''s ridiculous to have such a big fight! As soon as she went out, the leading maid hugged her leg and said, "Miss Li, you must not go!" "Or what?" Li Chao Ge frowned and asked. "Otherwise, the second master will throw us all into the river to feed the crocodiles!" "I''ll eat the crocodile tomorrow!" Li Chao Ge said loudly, "is there any royal law?" The maid held her leg and looked up at her with tears in her eyes.At this time, Li Chaoge suddenly realized that where did the royal law come from? there are tens of thousands of people without registered residence. Thousands of people die and die every day. It can''t be managed at all. It can only be said that under Li Nanshao''s eyes, everyone respects him, and with the military control, everyone is still on guard. Moreover, even if the second master did something harmful and killed several people, Li nanshuo would just turn a blind eye, because the army relied on them to develop and manufacture weapons. Although it''s not right to think about your own father, it''s just the truth. Li Chaoge was silent for a long time. After thinking about it for a long time, he was not angry all of a sudden. To a group of maids in front of him, "if you want me to punish you, you can." "As long as I punish you, the second master will not punish you again, right?" "Yes The leading maid returned respectfully. Li Chaoge thought again and nodded back, "that''s good." "I will punish you Is it fair to sleep on the floor of my room today? " All the servants were stunned and looked at each other. "Don''t listen to me, do you! Don''t hurry to my room! Go to bed! Give you half a minute! " Li Chao Ge pouts her lips and shouts at them fiercely. Jing Shaoqing stood at the third floor stairway, quietly watching the movement of the second floor. The face hidden under the mask, no one can see his mood changes. "Second master Are you satisfied with that? " The bodyguard behind him asked him carefully. Jing Shaoqing doesn''t speak, just stares at Li Chaoge again. Then he turned and walked upstairs. The bodyguard then quietly wiped the cold sweat. When Jing Shaoqing was angry, he could be called a devil. He could do anything. It was easy to eliminate the fire. Everyone had to step on the blade with his heart. This Li Chaoge is really capable! Before Li Chaoge turned back to the room, he noticed that there was something reflecting on the third floor. When she looked up, Jing Shaoqing gave her one last look. They just looked at each other, and he disappeared at the top of the stairs. Chapter 1324 Li Chaoge is a little unconvinced and turns his eyes at the empty third floor stairs. Can also not see her Li Chao song is what old oil son? What characters and scenes have you never seen? The head of the district is her father! Since she was a child, she regarded the military region as her own back garden, and allowed her to climb and play with tanks, fighters and aircraft carriers! How many years ago other leaders grew up with them! Can you be a mere weapon manufacturer? Joke! She doesn''t believe it today! Isn''t it because she crept into his study and was almost peeped by her that he was angry? She will not go, but will take off the mask of the second master to see who he is! From small to large, almost everything she wants to know, there is nothing she can''t get without understanding! ¡¤ on the third night, Jing Shaoqing didn''t come back. Li Chaoge didn''t feel surprised either. Anyway, they were on the bar. On the fourth night, Li Chaoge stood at the door of the room, listening carefully to Jing Shaoqing''s going upstairs. When he heard him go up to the third floor, he opened the door and ran after him. He went to the door of Jing Shaoqing and stopped. After much thought, she reached out and knocked on the door. Jing Shaoqing takes off her clothes and stops in the middle of it. Slightly side head, looking to the direction of the door. He turned on the indoor monitoring screen and saw who was at the door of his room. This little girl doesn''t sleep after eleven. Instead of paying attention to Li Chaoge, he continued to take off his upper body clothes, dragged through the medicine box, dipped a cotton ball in alcohol, and disinfected the wound between his ribs. "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock at the door still didn''t stop. Jing Shaoqing was not moved at all. She changed a new gauze and bandaged the wound again. Li Chaoge is a little impatient. The frequency of knocking on the door is much faster than just now. Jing Shaoqing washed the handle, went to the door, and stared at the lock for a while. Since seeing that Li Chaoge dislikes him, he has never been to Li''s house or seen Li Chaoge. I don''t need to be suspicious of her. It was a chance that they met again. Not to mention people, he will help her clean up the things she hates to eat, smell and watch TV. She hates him, and he''ll just stay away from her. At least, he won''t let her find out who she is until she changes her mind about him. Li Chaoge thought that Jing Shaoqing would not open the door for her tonight. He took back his hand and muttered, "big tortoise!" As soon as the voice fell, the door in front of him opened silently. Li Chaoge was stunned. He looked at Jing Shaoqing in front of him for a few seconds, blinked his eyes and gave him an embarrassed smile. "I have something to tell you. I guess you haven''t slept yet. I''m sorry to disturb your quiet." "Big turtle?" A pair of eyes behind Jing Shaoqing''s mask flickered slightly. "No, you heard me wrong!" Li Chaoge''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. "I mean, big deal I''ll leave by myself tomorrow. I don''t have to trouble you to deliver it. " Jing Shaoqing looked down at her without any ups and downs in her voice "Got it!" Li Chaoge nodded his head seriously, "my parents must be very anxious these days. I''ve had enough trouble. I have to go back." It''s abnormal for the little princess of the Li family to lose her temper so quickly. In Jing Shaoqing''s cognition, Li Chaoge is a person with clear love and hatred. If she gets upset, she will take revenge. The people she likes will protect them. To put it in a bad way, it''s to be rewarded. A few days ago, she was so angry that she ran away from home. She smashed people''s head with a wine bottle and bled blood. She collected people''s hair and made their scalp bleed. Today, she said it was OK and she wanted to go home. Who believes that. "Tomorrow, I''ll ask the housekeeper to take you back." He replied briefly. Although reluctant, although he and Li Chaoge haven''t said a few words these days, if she left, he might not be used to it. After all, in the past, this family was always lifeless. Li Chaoge''s recent days have made it more lively. He took another look at her and turned to close the door. "Ah, ah, ah!" Li Chaoge didn''t expect the conversation to end like this. It''s totally different from what she thought!!! Won''t he take her back? How to let housekeeper and bodyguard deliver? Jing Shaoqing was totally indifferent to her stop and brought her back to the door. It''s too late to speak! Li Chaoge stretched out his hand and supported the door, leaving the last gap. Thinking about 0.1 second, by the way, he put his foot into the crack of the door.That Jing Shaoqing probably hesitates for a moment, won''t close the door immediately. Jing Shaoqing looked back at Li Chaoge''s feet in the door, then looked up at Li Chaoge coldly, "what''s the question about Miss Li?" "I..." Li Chaoge faltered and pointed to his mask, "you saved me and took me in, but I don''t even know who you are. Don''t you feel sorry?" "There are so many regrets in the world." Jing Shaoqing then calmly returned. "But I don''t like what happens to me. If I don''t know who you are until I leave, I will be very uncomfortable." Li Chaoge stubbornly returns. "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing chuckled. Li Chaoge is straightforward. At the beginning, she hated him because she didn''t have time to throw him down from the third floor. She was very sorry and wrote it all on her face. He believed that what she said now was true and from the bottom of her heart. And she looked at a few eyes, suddenly stretched out a hand toward her, dragged her into the room. Li Chaoge didn''t expect that he would drag her into the room. By the time of reaction, he was already on the wall. He leaned over and came towards her. His shirt didn''t button properly, revealing his inner body. Li Chaoge had never been so hated. He was a little flustered for a moment. His eyes didn''t know where to put them. He just saw the bandage on his body. There''s a little bleeding on the bandage. It seems that it''s the injury I suffered in the past two days. Then he didn''t come back last night. Maybe something happened, not because he was angry with her? She seems to be a bit of a villain, or she seems to think highly of herself. Li Chaoge was stunned again. He lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Jing Shaoqing whispered to her, "if you want to see it, it''s not impossible, if you want to have nightmares tonight." Then he grabbed her right hand and touched the right side of his mask. "Lift it from here." Mingming was desperate to see it just now. However, when he touched the hard material of the mask, Li Chaoge didn''t know how, and hesitated a little. This is the dignity of others in the face. Chapter 1325 In fact, Li Chaoge seems to just want to know who he is, not necessarily to see his injured face. For the first time, I felt a little uncomfortable because of my insistence on getting to the bottom. I was a little flustered and felt like I had done something wrong. "I''m not..." She couldn''t help taking back her hand. Jing Shaoqing held her hand and did not let go. If she wants to see it, he will give her a chance, although she will be scared. "Li Chaoge, what you want to do, I will satisfy you. Don''t you come up here just to see my face? " He didn''t wait for her to explain, he said softly. Then, holding the thumb of her index finger, she pinched the lower right corner of his mask. "If you feel unhappy, I won''t be ok if I don''t watch it!" Li Chaoge explained it out loud in a hurry. It''s too late. The mask has been lifted. The pale light on the top shines on Jing Shaoqing''s face. Li Chaoge looked at the small half of his face and was stunned. At the same time, there was a sudden thunder outside. Li Chaoge shivered subconsciously. What a terrible wound! The scar crisscross on the face, have no a good skin! How painful it must be when he was injured! Li Chaoge looked at the scars and widened his eyes. Jing Shaoqing is observing her expression. She stares at his face. She can''t help but feel disappointed. "You..." As soon as he spoke a word, there was a knock on the door. Li Chaoge is about to continue to look at it. Is there any other part of his face more serious than the one exposed. Jing Shaoqing pressed the mask down, didn''t let her continue to look, and looked up at the door. The housekeeper said outside the door, "second master, I heard that you were injured. I''m on my way here. But the weather changed suddenly and there was a delay on the way. He asked Miss Qiao to come first. Now miss Qiao has arrived at the gate of the manor." Miss Joe? The eyebrows under Jing Shaoqing''s mask wrinkled. "In the middle of the night, it''s windy and rainy outside, and it''s not very safe, so I decided to let someone go to the door first and pick Miss Qiao in. I''ll be there soon." Jing Shaoqing thought about it, then looked down at Li Chaoge in her arms and let her go. "I see." Then, he whispered to Li Chaoge, "go back to your room first. Tomorrow, we''ll see the weather. Then we''ll send someone to send you back." Li Chao song a listen to this words, in the heart clear, afraid this Qiao young lady outside, and two Ye''s relations are not very general. In fact, she is not the kind of person who judge people by their appearance. She didn''t really mean anything just now! But it''s a coincidence that Jing Shaoqing must have misunderstood her a little now. "I..." She only said one word, saw the disappointment of Jing Shaoqing''s eyes, and he seemed a little anxious to want her to leave at once. She thought about it and apologized to him with her head down. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "I won''t get to the bottom of it any more." With that, he turned, opened the door and walked out quickly. Until she got back to her room, she still had a little brain. She felt a little aggrieved. But I can''t understand why I want to be wronged. I misunderstood her when I misunderstood her. Anyway, she always goes her own way. She never cares what other people think of her. Besides, other people are so rich and powerful that Miss Qiao must be his admirer fiancee or something. She would be a fool if she didn''t have any vision and kept pestering him. "Anyway, I hate him and he hates me. What does it matter?" She murmured to herself. Then he turned and climbed into bed, covering his head with a quilt. Originally, she said that she would leave tomorrow just for him to send her back. As long as Li Nanshao saw him, she would know who he was. Then she would know his identity? Now Xiao Congming''s wishful thinking is all wrong, and it hurts his heart. She''s so annoying that she''s just going to make a mistake and leave. However, he covered himself in the quilt, flipped over and over, and baked pancakes for a long time, but he couldn''t sleep. She vaguely heard the movement from downstairs. It seemed that someone had come in. It should be Miss Qiao. She heard a few people talking in a soft voice. She could tell that Miss Qiao spoke very gently. She should be a little sister with good character. The more you think about it, the more you can''t sleep. It''s still thundering outside. In front of her eyes, she keeps repeating the scar on Jing Shaoqing''s face when she lifts her mask. To tell you the truth, when she saw the scars, she really felt some terrible and some scared.But the second master was the one who saved her, so at that time, he immediately felt a little distressed for him. "Aren''t you usually very eloquent? Why was your mouth so stupid just now? " She cursed herself with some grudge. But it''s over now. What''s the use of looking back on how clever it was just now? Until there was no sound downstairs, Li Chaoge still tossed and turned on the bed, staring at the ceiling. "Li Chaoge, Li Chaoge, how old are you? What is insomnia She felt her cell phone under her pillow and turned it on. I want to send a text message or call Li Nanshao. However, when I touched the address book, I hesitated. Or, explain to the second master what happened just now before you leave? After all, she was not reconciled, and did not know who he was, so she left. At noon the next day, Li Chaoge got up from the bed feebly. Today, it''s still raining outside. It''s cloudy and rainy. The light is not good, and she didn''t fall asleep until three or four o''clock in the morning. That''s why she woke up so late. She got up to wash. When the maid outside heard what was going on inside, she knocked on the door and came in. She asked, "what would you like for lunch, miss?" Li Chaoge thinks about it. She hears the laughter like a silver bell coming from downstairs. She guesses that Miss Qiao hasn''t left yet. "I''ll eat whatever Miss Joe wants." She whispered back. "Of course, it can''t be. The second master told us before he left that Miss Li would go back in the next two days. Let''s serve her more attentively." Li Chaoge was a little surprised and asked, "he''s not at home?" She thought that he would stay in the manor and accompany Miss Qiao. Yesterday, she heard the housekeeper''s voice. Miss Qiao''s identity was absolutely unusual. Besides, the weather is bad today. It''s still windy and rainy outside. "Yes." The maid nodded with a smile, "the second master left early in the morning." "Then make some light dishes. I can do anything." Li Chaoge replied amiably, "go and ask Miss Qiao what she wants to eat. Just follow her taste." Chapter 1326 How can Li Chaoge ask others to do something for her after eating and living at home for so many days? "Miss Li is very nice. She doesn''t have the airs of Miss Li at all." The maid couldn''t help sighing. "If Miss Li leaves, we''ll miss you." "I don''t think the Li family is any different from other people''s families." Li Chaoge smiles at the other side, "if I have a chance, I will come back to see you." When she came downstairs, she found a woman she had never seen before, looking about twenty years old, dressed in white, sitting in the living room. Very beautiful, a chestnut long curly hair, slim and tailored thin suit to wear in her body, capable and decent. Li Chao song a girl, see so outstanding a woman, in the heart all can''t help but secretly praise a voice. Miss Qiao is the kind of woman who is suitable to marry into a rich family. She has that kind of gentle and decent temperament. When she saw Miss Chuqiao clearly, the other party also noticed her and looked up at her. Then his eyes brightened, and he got up and said to Li Chaoge with a smile, "is this Miss Li? What a lovely face "Does my sister know me?" Li Chaoge is a little surprised that the other party knows himself and asks in reverse. "Of course, last night The second master said, "I said a few words that you are here." This miss Qiao, just now obviously, almost said the name of the second master. "And you''re the youngest daughter of the Li family. The district chief''s daughter is famous. How can he not know you?" Li Chaoge has never felt like this, because the other party knows himself, but he knows nothing about the other party, so he feels a little uncomfortable. Fidgety. Miss Qiao continued to walk towards Li Chaoge and asked softly in a low voice, "didn''t you hear anything last night?" He blinked his eyes while he spoke. What do you mean? Li Chaoge didn''t respond. And miss Qiao looked at each other a few eyes, suddenly, understand. Did miss Qiao sleep with the second master last night? So she was asking, did you hear what they were doing? Li Chaoge has been a little kid since he was a child. He can do anything from heaven to earth. He has been making a lot of trouble in the military compound. He overheard things in other people''s corner. It''s not twice that he used the condom in the drawer as a balloon. Lu Chang''an doesn''t know as much about adolescence as he does. She and miss Qiao continued to look at each other. Then, blushing slightly, he shook his head and said, "No "That''s lovely." Miss Qiao gently smiles, reaches out her hand and gently touches Li Chaoge''s head, "what are you blushing about? I mean, the second master didn''t want to be heard by you, so he asked you if you heard what he said last night So That''s all the more. However, it seems that the second master and miss Qiao are really close, no matter what she thinks. "In another hour, we can have lunch. Miss Li, would you like to have something to eat first?" The maid on one side asks Li Chaoge attentively. "Good." Li Chaoge is embarrassed to miss Qiao. It''s better to eat alone. So I followed the maid to the restaurant. After eating a few mouthfuls of breakfast, through the huge landing window, she saw Miss Qiao go out with something. It seemed that the rain had stopped outside, and she didn''t know where to go. Li Chaoge looked at her back and ate. Suddenly, it flashed through her mind. Miss Qiao almost let out her second master''s name just now. She took the fork and thought for a moment. Having lunch at noon, Miss Qiao didn''t go back to the villa. It seemed that she ate directly at the racecourse. Li Chaoge politely waited until one o''clock, did not urge people to ask, Miss Qiao let the housekeeper say, she has eaten, let Li Chaoge do not have to wait. Li Chaoge didn''t care. After dinner, she thought about what was on her mind and walked slowly along the lawn to the back. She planned to either meet Miss Qiao later and ask directly who the second master was. The rest of the family were very strict, but perhaps Miss Qiao could tell her what she wanted to know? But it''s not polite. A man walked for a long time. When he came near the artificial river, he suddenly saw the white figure behind him. Miss Joe was laughing and talking to the housekeeper about something. Miss Qiao also looked back to see her, and then stopped, as if waiting for Li Chaoge to pass. Li Chaoge quickened his pace and walked over to miss Qiao, calling politely, "sister!" Miss Jo asked her, "lunch ready?""Yes." Li Dynasty Song nods to return a way. "I don''t have any younger sister. I used to feel envious when I saw other people''s younger sister playing coquetry. I''m so cute. Let''s walk together?" While laughing, Miss Qiao put out her hand and hugged Li Chaoge''s shoulder. Then he said to Guan, "I''ll talk to Miss Li for a while. Housekeeper, please go back first." "All right." Miss Qiao is deliberately supporting the housekeeper, Li Chaoge is not stupid, of course, can see. And she was really thinking, otherwise she would ask Miss Qiao about the second master directly, and she would not refuse. Miss Qiao was taller than Li Chaoge. She watched the housekeeper walk away. She glanced at Li Chaoge, suddenly released her arm around her shoulder, and continued to walk slowly along the Bank of the artificial river. Li Chaoge is still thinking about how to open his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t speak. After a few seconds, Miss Qiao turned around first and asked Li Chaoge, "I don''t know. How many families do miss Li know Li Chaoge noticed that after the housekeeper left, Miss Qiao''s attitude was obviously colder than just now. She looked at Miss Qiao, thought about it, and returned with a polite smile, "it seems there are not many." "You haven''t counted it yet?" "I''m very clear about what''s going on in your head. I''d like to advise you not to overestimate yourself." Qiao RuRu said two words lightly. The tone, and the air, are already quite impatient. Li Chaoge was a little surprised at how quickly she changed her face. She frowned slightly and suddenly remembered something. Her cousin, Si Jin, is not very peaceful. She likes to flirt with all kinds of women with family status. It seemed that he had just chased a woman named Joe, but the other side was so arrogant that he didn''t like him at all. He printed the ambiguous messages on the paper and hired people to send them out as leaflets on the street. Li Nanshao was very angry about this. At that time, he sent the Secretary to the border city, and he was not allowed to return to the headquarters within two years. When Li Chaoge thinks about it, he reacts immediately. Chapter 1327 Looking at Qiao RuRu''s appearance and temperament, according to Si Jin''s aesthetic standards, she will definitely be willing to put down her face to pursue her. And according to Qiao RuRu''s identity and family background, he has an ambiguous relationship with the second master. In fact, it''s very normal. He is quite right. "You are "Joe Li Chao Ge hesitates and tentatively asks Qiao Ru. If it''s Joe, it''s true. It''s a bit difficult to get along with. Qiao RuRu Chao Li Chao Ge said with a smile, "yes, so we should be old acquaintances, but we haven''t seen each other very much." Li Chaoge is aware of Qiao RuRu''s tone of voice. She is more and more aloof and arrogant, and seems to be very reluctant to see her. Maybe it''s because of Si Jin. Without waiting for Li Chaoge to speak, Qiao RuRu continued to ask her in a soft voice, "you are very curious about the identity of the second master, aren''t you?" Li Chaoge, who is not liked by others, is not willing to make friends with her. She never asks. Qiao RuRu and her tone of speech is not good, she is also very witty, did not continue just that kind of sticky strength. Nodded and replied, "I''m really curious, but..." "But I don''t want to tell you the answer." Qiao RuRu''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Without waiting for Li Chaoge to finish, he interrupted her. "And I tell you, I''m his girlfriend. In two years, I''ll get married when the time comes." Li Chaoge doesn''t know why Qiao RuRu talks to her like this. She has nothing to do with the second master. They haven''t even spoken a few words these days. Even if she thanks the second master for saving her in the alley that night, it''s just thanks. It''s because of Li Nanshao. The second master is paying back Li Nanshao''s kindness. "Miss Joe, you misunderstood." She couldn''t help frowning and explained, "the second master and our Li family know each other, so he did me a favor by the way. I''ll go back these two days." "Yes? Continue to be misunderstood, then you still live here in a shameless manner? " Qiao RuRu sneered and asked Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge doesn''t want to say anything. And since Qiao RuRu said that she was the second master''s girlfriend, Li Chao naturally wanted to take the initiative to avoid suspicion. If he continued, he would only misunderstand more deeply. Before leaving, she didn''t want to be ungrateful and quarrel with his girlfriend. Forget it. Don''t worry about her. Although Qiao RuRu''s speech is really hard to hear. She pursed her lips and said nothing. She turned to go back to the villa. However, Qiao RuRu still followed her and said, "Miss Li, in fact, the status of our Qiao family is comparable to that of your Li family, isn''t it?" "Although I don''t have a strong brother, my father, my grandfather and my second uncle are all outstanding figures in the war. Now, you just rely on your father''s identity as the district head." "It''s ridiculous to think of a man like Si Jin who is too much of himself. He dares to provoke me just because the head of the district is his uncle." Li Chaoge, listening to Qiao RuRu''s sarcasm, is more and more upset. He stops and stares at Qiao RuRu. "What are you looking at? Am I not telling the truth? You know in your heart who is more suitable for the second master. " Joe was smiling at her. "What''s more, I''ve heard about your brother. Although he made a first-class military contribution and was promoted because of that, I think he was so badly injured that I''m afraid he''ll spend the rest of his life..." "You dare to curse my brother again Li Chao Ge can''t help it after all. He shouts at Qiao RuRu. Now people and ghosts dare to mock Li mubai! However, they don''t think about it. If there is no Li mubai, the mutant has already entered the headquarters! How can we make this group of rubbish live so comfortably?! This is not the way to demolish a bridge across a river! And Li mubai is fine! Xu Weishu said, the operation is very successful, Li mubai will be able to stand up again! "Isn''t it true what I said? What are you going to do with the gunpowder? " Qiao RuRu was puzzled. Li Chao song is understood, from just now she went downstairs, Qiao RuRu is deliberately embarrassing her, say those ambiguous words. This woman is really a bad woman with two sides! Li Chaoge is so big that he has never seen such a bad woman! "I tell you, you can frame me! But I don''t allow people to say that my brother is not good! " Li Chaoge pointed to Qiao RuRu''s nose and said loudly. "Look at your uneducated appearance, you are really spoiled. Your parents have taught you that you can point your finger at other people''s nose?" Qiao RuRu''s indifferent face continued to sneer. "My parents didn''t teach me, but I read a sentence in the book called," what attitude I have towards you depends on how you treat me! " Li Chaoge''s face turned red with anger. Joe such as don''t approve of ground return a way, "I feel I didn''t say anything wrong." "It''s cheap to tease first. I just had a good walk. You came up first and pretended to call me sister!"This woman can be really confused, really acting ah! It is clear that she stops to wait for her first. Li Chaoge, out of politeness, must come forward to say hello! Li Chao Ge bit his teeth and looked around him. He suddenly grabbed Qiao RuRu''s wrist. "What are you doing? Do you want to do it? " Joe felt a little flustered at this time. Li Chaoge, a little devil, is well-known in the headquarters military region. She is so hot tempered that she doesn''t dare to do anything! "I want you to say my brother!" Li Chao Ge gnaws his teeth, while reading, he pulls Qiao RuRu to the exit of the protective net. Who cares? Today, she helped the second master teach his wife a lesson in advance and let her know how to write the two words of being a man! The Qiao family didn''t teach the only child well, so she helped the Qiao family educate her! Li Chaoge knows that she is arrogant, but she never bullies people for no reason, never does unreasonable bad things! Qiao RuRu insulted her whole family today. If she let Qiao RuRu go today, she would write the song upside down! Teach her how to behave! "You let me go!" Qiao RuRu grabs the iron door frame of the exit hard, dare not loosen, shriek toward Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge turns around and bites at Qiao RuRu''s hand holding the doorframe without any hesitation. Qiao RuRu screamed and threw away Li Chaoge. At first glance, the back of his hand was bitten and bleeding by Li Chaoge! Li Chaoge drags Qiao RuRu''s two hands and drags her to the artificial river. Then, take a deep breath, Mao full strength, swing arm, suddenly will Qiao RuRu into the river! "Ah!!! Help! I can''t swim Qiao RuRu screamed in the middle of the river. Li Chaoge stood on the Bank of the river, looked at her coldly and scolded, "fart!" Qiao RuRu obviously can swim, floating on the river, without even struggling. Chapter 1328 Several crocodile pools don''t open until evening. However, Qiao RuRu''s falling into the water was very quiet, and her hands were bleeding again. After a while, the nearest crocodile pool from here heard a violent crash. Qiao RuRu was so scared that she lost her face and swam desperately towards the bank. Li Chaoge, smiling, stood beside the switch of the open crocodile pool, "didn''t miss Qiao say she couldn''t swim? I think you''re a good swimmer! " "However, Li Chaoge was born with a violent temper. Without a tutor, I can''t see any bad women." "You can either be in front of me today and sincerely apologize to me. If you don''t apologize, don''t try to come up. Besides, I will turn off the protective net and turn on the switch in my hand." "Crocodiles are amphibians. Miss Qiao has thought about it. They are locked in the protective net. There are so many crocodiles with electricity in the protective net. You have no place to escape!" "Li Chaoge! How dare you Joe continued to scream. "Then you see if I dare." Li Chaoge picks up a stick on the ground and pushes Qiao RuRu further away from the river bank. "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, to me, to my brother, to my parents to apologize!" Then she turned around, picked up a longer and thicker stick, squatted on the bank, and looked coldly at Qiao RuRu in the river. Although it''s in the south, it''s almost December. The river is so cold that Qiao RuRu''s hands are almost stiff, and his swimming is not so fast. In addition, where she swam, Li Chao''s stick would go, so she couldn''t go ashore at all. The smell of blood on this side makes the crocodiles in the crocodile pool more manic. "Li Chaoge! If you don''t let me go ashore today, you will regret it Qiao RuRu shivered and continued to scream and warn, "bodyguard housekeeper, they will hear my call for help soon! You''re done! " "I really want to see if it''s you or me." Li Chaoge didn''t like it at all. If it''s a big deal, the second master gets angry. Li Nanshao goes back to teach her again. But Li Chaoge is naturally not aggrieved. "The last ten seconds." She looked at her watch again. "If you don''t want to apologize, I''m sorry." "Ah Qiao RuRu screamed. Li Chaoge finally smiles at her, squinting lovingly. Then, without hesitation, he turned on the opening switch of the crocodile pool, then rushed to the protective door, turned back to Qiao RuRu, who climbed ashore, pointed to his temple and "snapped" down. Then, lock the door and do it all at once. "Li Chaoge, you come back!" Joe such as such scared to cry, quickly ran to the door, but did not dare to touch the live protective net. "You know, it''s called self infliction." "No one dares to do this to you before. It''s a coincidence that you don''t have eyes today. It''s me that you meet." Li Chaoge, across the protective net, smiles at Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu kept looking back and saw that several crocodiles were getting closer and closer to her. She was almost pale and cried out, "help! Come on! Li Chaoge killed people Qiao RuRu''s voice is very loud. Someone has heard the movement here. The crocodile had already landed when they heard the news. "Miss Joe! Climb to the fence first The housekeeper saw it from a distance and said to Qiao RuRu in a loud voice, "the keeper will come right away!" "There''s electricity on the protection net!" Qiao RuRu cried back. ¡°¡­¡­ No electricity! Only when the switch is turned on can there be electricity. Climb up quickly Qiao RuRu stares at Li Chaoge in surprise. Li Chaoge left the corner of his mouth helplessly and scolded, "mentally retarded." Do you want to fight with her for this rank? Li Nanshao has no way to take her most of the time. How can such a bad woman hold her? ¡­¡­ An hour later, joru sat on the sofa in the living room, surrounded himself with a blanket, shaking and crying. Li Nanshao stood in front of Li Chaoge, looking at Li Chaoge with a dark face. Li Chaoge bowed his head and said nothing honestly. Qiao RuRu called Li Nanshao. But Li Chaoge a little confused is, Qiao RuRu where confidence, called Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao will punish her? "Do you know you''re wrong?" Li Nan Shuo took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and asked Li Chao Ge in a deep voice. His daughter is really used to lawlessness by him, and human life can be fun! "It''s not like you can''t climb the fence." Li Chao song whispered back. "Did you tell her the fence was dead?" Li nanshuo then asked her. "Isn''t that an emergency yet?" Li Chaoge continued to return to the road in a straight and vigorous way. Finish saying, slanted an eye again Qiao Ru, added a sentence in a low voice, "frighten to death she just good!""Li Chaoge, you!" Li Nan Shuo to daughter again good patience, also be angry to block to speechless. As he spoke, Li Chaoge''s eyes lit up and caught a glimpse of the door. Jing Shaoqing came back. Two people look at each other for a moment, Li Chaoge quickly don''t open eyes, hand pick under his forehead, blocked his face. "I can''t apologize to her if she doesn''t apologize to me anyway." She whispered to Li Nanshao again. "District chief." Jing Shaoqing walked quickly to Li Nanshao, bowed her head slightly and said hello. "Shaoqing, you should have told me a few days ago that she was with you, instead of shielding and conniving her!" Li Nan Shuo reaches out his hand and pokes Li Chao Ge''s head. He hates iron but not steel. However, his baby, he was reluctant to really hit. "It''s my fault." Jing Shaoqing stretched out her hand and gently stopped Li nanshuo, "district chief, don''t punish her." Shaoqing? Why does the name sound familiar? Li Chaoge frowns and looks at Jing Shaoqing. Two people looked at each other again, Li Dynasty Song brain suddenly reaction come over, originally is him! She remembered! The little brother who escaped to her room! In this heart, all of a sudden, there are some mixed flavors. Therefore, it is Jing Shaoqing who owes her, not Jing Shaoqing who owes Li Nanshao! Qiao RuRu saw that Jing Shaoqing came back, and cried even more, "brother Shaoqing! Li Chaoge just pushed me into the river. He''s going to kill me! " While throwing away the blanket, he came over crying and grabbed Jing Shaoqing''s arm. Such a pull, opened the distance between Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge, blocked in the middle of the two. Li Chaoge grinned his teeth, stepped back and said with a sneer, "Miss Qiao, just weigh up what you say. Don''t pretend to be the most aggrieved person in the world. You and I know what''s going on!" "Look, brother Shaoqing! She still wants to hit me Qiao RuRu immediately hides behind Jing Shaoqing, pathetic. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Chaoge raised his eyebrows and asked in reply. Chapter 1329 Li Chaoge hit another person a few days ago, more than one. These two days, he all complained to Li Nanshao. Now I hit Qiao RuRu again and pushed her into the river. In front of Jing''s family and Jing Shaoqing, I was so arrogant. Li Nan Shuo immediately reprimanded, "Chaoge! This is Shaoqing''s girlfriend, the daughter of her father''s comrade in arms! " Li Chaoge was not convinced. From the day he ran away from home, he was not convinced. Now they all scold her indiscriminately, just because Qiao RuRu looks poor? She turned her head and looked at Li Nanshao. She pursed her lips tightly and didn''t say a word. After a few seconds, he looked at Jing Shaoqing and said in a low voice, "we''re even. I''ll go home now!" She thought she was right! He saved her. This time, it''s even. No one owes anyone in the future! Jing Shaoqing just didn''t speak. In fact, he was waiting for Li Chaoge to give you an explanation. What did Qiao RuRu do to make Li Chaoge so noisy. Can also let Li Nan Shuo down this step, save face. He knew that Qiao Rushan must have angered her. He knew that Li Chaoge was not the kind of person who liked to make trouble out of nothing. Did not expect that she did not say a word, will go, it can be seen that the heart is very wronged. "Thank you for your care these days." Li Chao Ge didn''t wait for him to speak, but also gave him a stiff thanks. With that, he walked out without looking back. Jing Shaoqing then pushed away Qiao RuRu, who was pestering him like an octopus. She gave her a cold glance and was about to catch up. As soon as he pushed her away, Joe staggered two steps. He said weakly, "brother Shaoqing, I feel dizzy..." Just finish saying, then soft toward him to turn over. Jing Shaoqing dodges to the side, grabs Qiao RuRu''s arm and throws her into the housekeeper''s arms. Without a blink. Although Li Nan Shuo doesn''t know whether Qiao Ru is pretending to be real, if everyone turns to Li Chao Ge, it''s not good for Li Chao Ge. And this is at Jing''s home. If things get out, if Qiao RuRu publicizes around, he will not be good to his daughter''s reputation. It''s time to control Li Chaoge. Seeing that Jing Shaoqing wanted to chase him out, he immediately asked the guard to stop him and said, "Shaoqing, Chaoge has a pretty temper. Don''t worry about her. Now miss Qiao matters." After a pause, he said, "please take care of me first. I will go to Qiao''s house these two days." Whew, I see Shao Qing climbing outside. For a long time, he nodded his head and whispered back, "what the district chief means, Shaoqing knows." Qiao RuRu listen to two people say so, and weakly hum twice, "Uncle Li, no, Chaoge is still small, not sensible, I don''t care with her." "If it''s Chaoge, there''s something wrong with it, I''ll naturally apologize to you." Li Nan Shuo replied coldly. Jing Shaoqing took Li Nanshao and his party to the helicopter. Until the helicopter took off, Li Chaoge didn''t look at him any more. He watched the helicopter fly away for a long time, then turned around and came home. "Miss Qiao, it''s OK. Just keep warm these two days." The family doctor of the Jing family respectfully says to Qiao RuRu. "But why am I so cold?" Qiao Ru Ru''s a pair of cigarette eyebrows, wrinkled just right, coupled with her white face, people can''t help but feel distressed. However, Jing Shaoqing just glanced at her and said coldly, "elder brother asked you to come and see how my injury is. You can see it too. Go back tomorrow morning." Jing Shaoqing has always been not cold and indifferent to Qiao RuRu, and Qiao RuRu doesn''t feel anything. However, when Jing Shaoqing saw Li Chaoge running out just now, his heart was a little bit upset because of the pain in his eyes. She is the second daughter-in-law appointed by the master of the Jing family on his deathbed. Although the master of the Jing family didn''t promise to marry, he said that the Qiao family and the Jing family have always been close. He thought that the only daughter of the Qiao family was very good. He hoped that the two families could make friends from generation to generation. So the Jing family always treated her very well, but Jing Shaoqing didn''t seem to feel anything about her, and she was afraid to avoid her. Two years ago, she even moved out of Jing''s house. Since then, she has seen Jing Shaoqing less and less, and she hasn''t seen Jing Shaoqing several times a year. Originally thought, can take advantage of the opportunity of his injury, more close to him, enhance feelings. Who knows there is a Li Chaoge! And Jing Shaoqing wants her to leave tomorrow! "Brother Shaoqing!" She then called him a delicate, want to beg him, can stay here for a few days. Li Chaoge left just in time, no one can disturb them! But Jing Shaoqing never looked at her again and strode upstairs."Brother Shaoqing, I feel really bad now..." Qiao RuRu saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and then cried softly, "my heart is a little sick." Qiao RuRu''s heart is not very good. It''s a little bit since she was a child. It has something to do with her asthma when she was a child. Without a pause, Jing Shaoqing went straight up to the third floor. After a few minutes, the housekeeper came down from the third floor and whispered to Qiao RuRu, "if Miss Qiao really feels uncomfortable, how about going to the hospital?" "Did brother Shaoqing say that?" Qiao RuRu asked with tears. "Well..." The housekeeper hesitated and nodded back, "yes." Jing Shaoqing, in fact, still cares about her. Joe just felt more comfortable. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. I guess I''ll be better." "Well, Miss Qiao will have a rest first to see the situation. If she is really weak, she will go to the hospital again, OK?" Asked the housekeeper. "All right." Qiao RuRu nodded understandably. Then, let the servant help her upstairs to have a rest. But after a while, Jing Shaoqing heard a knock outside the door. He is taking off his clothes and changing his dressing. Just pushed away Qiao RuRu''s time, just touched the wound between his ribs, the wound was bleeding again. He looked up in the direction of the door. Suddenly, I thought of Li Chaoge last night. Although she knew it couldn''t be her, she had already left, but she couldn''t help but softened her tone and said, "come in." Qiao RuRu was glad to hear Jing Shaoqing speak in a tender tone. So, Jing Shaoqing really, really loves her. She pushed the door carefully and came in. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jing Shaoqing sitting on the sofa with her upper body naked and changing her dressing. She immediately called out softly and turned her back, "brother Shaoqing, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Why is she here again? When Jing Shaoqing saw that it was Qiao RuRu, she was impatient. Without saying a word, she continued to move on her hand. Qiao RuRu didn''t hear Jing Shaoqing speak, carefully looked back at him, then turned around and walked slowly towards him. Chapter 1330 "Brother Shaoqing, when I was taking a bath, I found that I had a wound on my leg, so I came to ask if you have any medicine." Qiao RuRu walks up to Jing Shaoqing and sits down against the edge of the sofa. He deliberately sits on the carpet in front of him so that he can get closer to Jing Shaoqing. She looked up at him, blushing slightly. Jing Shaoqing looked at her without any emotion. He reached out and threw the bandage on his hand onto the small table in front of him. Qiao RuRu saw that Jing Shaoqing didn''t let her go, and continued to dare to gently lift her right leg. Will be white smooth leg, extended in front of him. "Brother Shaoqing, look..." Her weak and boneless hand grasped one of Jing Shaoqing''s hands and took his hand to her calf. "You see, I''ve been scratched several times on my leg. Would you like to give me some medicine?" Everyone is already an adult. According to the imaginary age, Jing Shaoqing has been 23 years old and never touches a woman. Qiao RuRu thinks that she is willing to be Jing Shaoqing''s first woman as long as he likes. I never had a chance before. Today, the opportunity comes. Jing Shaoqing just looked at her coldly, but didn''t look at her at all. She almost showed her legs at the root of her thigh. Qiao RuRu bit his lip gently and said softly to him, "brother Shaoqing, otherwise, we..." Just said a few words, Jing Shaoqing suddenly took back his hand. Suddenly, it jammed her throat and pushed her against the table in the back. Qiao RuRu screamed with fright, and his back hurt. "Miss Qiao has self-respect. You are just the dry daughter of the Jing family. If you have been entangled with me all the time, how will you get married in the future?" At the same time, Jing Shaoqing''s hands became tighter and tighter. Qiao RuRu looked at him in horror. He had pinched him so that he couldn''t speak. "I don''t have any interest in Miss Joe''s body. I''ll just say it once." Jing Shaoqing approached her a little and said softly. His eyes, evil to the extreme. At a glance, it''s cool to the bone. "Today''s matter, in the end is Chaoge''s fault, or your fault, your heart can''t be clearer." "Don''t let me hear or see any more of your slandering Chaoge or any of the words of the Li family!" Qiao RuRu is about to be out of breath. Her little face is pinched and flushed. Her desire for survival forces her to nod her head. Jing Shaoqing released her hand and threw her aside. It''s dirty his eyes to see that she''s dressed so exposed on purpose! What he hates most is that others lie in front of him. But Qiao, as if out of measure, relies on the fact that Jing''s family is not good at her, so he will do whatever he wants! Qiao RuRu covered his neck and retreated on the ground. She had never seen Jing Shaoqing look so terrible! Before, he was just very indifferent to her. At Jing''s house, he had never been so angry! Jing Shaoqing looked at her coldly. After a few seconds, suddenly raised his hand, buttoned the edge of his mask, "if you like my face, then let you see." Voice just fell, then hurt oneself that half face of terror, suddenly exposed in Qiao Ru Ru''s eyes. "Ah Qiao RuRu is more scared seven soul scattered six soul. There was a dim light in the room. The light just hit Jing Shaoqing''s terrible left half face. It was particularly frightening! Qiao RuRu never thought that the injury two years ago would make Jing Shaoqing''s face like this! She had no courage to take a second look. She didn''t know how she got up, so she rushed out of the door. "Second master!" The housekeeper downstairs, hearing the news, immediately came up. But I saw Joe''s back. He stood at the door and looked into the room again in surprise. He saw Jing Shaoqing sitting there with no expression on her face. The mask on her face was removed. This face, no matter who sees it, is not afraid. No matter how many times the housekeeper had seen it, his eyes or subconsciously dodged. Jing Shaoqing and the housekeeper looked at each other, got up and kicked Qiao RuRu''s robe aside. "Tomorrow morning, take her back." Before entering the bathroom, he whispered to the housekeeper, then closed the door. He went to the sink, stood on the washstand and looked at his face in the mirror. It is inevitable for Li Chaoge to see fear. And last night, her performance at that time, a girl, was thundering at that time, so calm, has exceeded his expectations. ¡¤ after Li Chaoge went back, he locked himself in the room for a day and a night, but he didn''t come out and didn''t eat anything. Li Nan Shuo forced to open her door, but saw Li Chao Ge sitting in the corner, holding his knee, staring at the ground."Chaoge." Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help sighing, put the food on her dressing table, walked up to her and squatted down. Li Chaoge''s eyes were red and he looked up at him. "Dad knows you''re wrong." Li Nan Shuo gently touched her head. "Who knows your temper better than a parent?" His song, though a little arrogant, is still a little angel in his heart. "They all say my brother is rubbish." Li Chaoge, with tears in his eyes, replied hoarsely. "But my brother is a hero, because my brother can''t stand up for the time being, can they bully people like this?" Li Nanshao guessed yesterday that it must be Qiao RuRu who said something bad. Li Chaoge would start. Although Li Chaoge loved to bully him when he was at home, she was the first one to protect him when others came to bully him. "He''s my son, and dad feels the same way as you do, of course." "It''s just that whoever starts first will be blamed. Do you understand that?" Li Chao Ge clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t want to understand. I only know that they all bully people! So Jo RuRu looks pitiful. You all have to face her! You don''t know how mean she is "No matter what happens, Dad believes in you and stands on your side. It depends on your attitude towards others and what you think." Li Nan Shuo seriously return a way. "So, it''s impossible to apologize. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let you go to Joe''s house to apologize." "Dad can block all the consequences of your bad deeds for you, but you should think about whether you have done something wrong." "I''m sure I have to eat rice, otherwise your brother will see you down. How can he get better?" Li Nan Shuo finished this sentence, did not continue to say. Li Chaoge and he looked at each other silently for a while. At this time, Qi Ma suddenly went to the door of the room, knocked on the door, and said, "district head, miss, there are guests at home." Chapter 1331 Li Nan Shuo turned around and asked, "who''s here?" "Yes The king family. " Qi Ma answers and looks at Li Chaoge. "Let them go. The Li family doesn''t welcome them!" Li Chao Ge doesn''t even think about it, and then he replies impolitely. As for the misunderstanding with Jing Shaoqing, she didn''t think much about it. Jing Shaoqing is a girl friend. After this time, she and Jing Shaoqing are no longer in debt to each other. Qiao RuRu will be his wife in the future. If she can''t provoke Qiao RuRu, can''t she hide? Li family can''t be friends with such a family! "Chaoge, did Shaoqing do anything wrong?" Li Nan Shuo low voice advises a way, "you are there, little Qing didn''t take care of you." "He escaped to our house a few years ago, and I took good care of him. I didn''t drive him out." Li Chaoge came back with a strong sense of reason. "He likes to protect Qiao RuRu, so he can. Why should I aggrieve myself to cater to them?" Li Nan Shuo continues to coax her, "can little Qing yesterday, also did not protect Qiao Ru." "Dad, you don''t have to persuade me." Li Chaoge looked out of the window, looked at the two cars downstairs, and the people standing outside the door, whispered, "sometimes silence is the most hurtful." She Li Chao song, that is, she can never be wronged, can not be bullied by others, she and the people she cares about, no one can. Why should we make an exception to Jing Shaoqing? He had no family with her, but only a few sides. "What''s more, I''m angry that Qiao RuRu insulted my brother. Instead of apologizing to me, the villains complained first." This kind of humiliation, who is willing to endure, who will endure, anyway, she Li Chaoge can''t! Li Chaoge''s temperament is very similar to Bai Xiao''s when he was young. He is often not at home. Li mubai and Li Chaoge are almost brought up by Bai Xiao, so they are a little bit like Bai Xiao. Li mubai is more stable than Li Chaoge. Li Chao Ge and Bai Xiao''s character are just the same as those carved in a mold. He did not continue to persuade, his daughter, his pet. Just this baby girl. "You''ll have to eat the rice, too." Li Nan Shuo got up, drew the curtain for her, and said, "grandma Qi specially cooked your favorite food, okra stewed egg, celery and baby food." Then he turned and went out. Before closing the door for Li Chaoge, he gave her a last look. Li Chaoge got up and ate at the table. When Li Chaoge reached for the baby dish, he turned his mouth and wiped his eyes with his hand. Jing Shaoqing is as retarded as Qiao. Stupid! She will never talk to Jing Shaoqing again. Don''t say once, ten times, a hundred times, it''s useless! Half an hour later, she heard the sound of the car starting downstairs. She opened the curtain and looked downstairs again. Jing Shaoqing''s two cars left. "Don''t come again after you''ve gone!" She scolded the car in the direction it was leaving. After skipping class for a week, the school still has to go to school. In the early morning of the next day, Li Chaoge got up from the bed and picked himself up to go to school. "You say you fight everywhere, go to school, can others not aim at you?" "In the future, no matter what the reason is, try not to fight. It''s not a good thing to fight. You''ll be happy if your classmates isolate you?" Li Chaoge had breakfast, and Bai hour continued to read opposite her. Then he packed the vegetarian dumplings that Yu Wan specially made for Li mubai. "Your brother was wronged, your father and I don''t care? Heartache is not on the mouth Li Chaoge throws chopsticks. "You dare to throw chopsticks, don''t you? I don''t think I''m wrong at all, do I? " Bai Xiao stares at her. Unconvinced, Li Chaoge takes the milk and puts it into his schoolbag. I got up to pack my schoolbag. Bai Xiao was still reading, "if you really love your brother, you shouldn''t run away from home these days when he is in the most difficult time. Instead, you should accompany him more, so that he can be happy." Li Chaoge is about to leave with his bag on his back. Hearing Bai Xiao''s words, he takes a deep breath, turns around and whispers to Bai Xiao, "Mom, don''t talk!" Finish saying, but see white hour eye socket red. "You said that if you had any more problems, what would your parents do?" Li Chaoge looked at Bai Xiao, stunned. She did not see how white hours cry, those two days in Li mubai ward, white hours did not cry. She can''t bear it, and she feels a little guilty. After thinking about it, he silently went to Bai Xiao and held him from behind."I''m sorry, mom." Bai Xiao stretched out his hand and patted away Li Chaoge''s hand. "If only you knew it was wrong." "Oh, it hurts!" Li Chaoge complains in a low voice. Bai Xiao was silent for a few seconds, then he continued, "fortunately Shaoqing saved you, otherwise you said you were alone outside, how dangerous it is!" How is it about Jing Shaoqing? Li Chaoge is just the first two. I can''t help muttering, "my fault is my fault. What does it have to do with Jing Shaoqing? I get annoyed when I hear his name Then he pouted and said, "I went to school. I went to see my brother after school in the evening. Please tell him." "If only you were half as smart as your brother. You look at Chang''an, you look at Niannian, you look at Chi Fei, you look at you. If you don''t get the bottom of the exam, I''ll be Amitabha!" Skull pain. Li Chaoge grabs his schoolbag and drags Li Hai out. It''s always such an exaggeration to talk in the daytime. How could she have been at the bottom? And she was admitted to the best high school in the headquarters by herself! It''s just that they''re not as smart as their friends. Who calls them all super intelligent? No business, no killing, no contrast, no harm. Just as he was muttering, Li Hai, who was walking in front of him and opened the gate first, suddenly made a "Yi" sound. "What''s the matter, grandfather Hai?" Li Chaoge asked. Li Hai opened the door wide, then turned back and said in a soft voice, "the king''s is coming again." Li Chaoge saw a car parked at his door. Two bodyguards stood respectfully at the door of the Li family and said hello to Li Chaoge, "Miss Li." Li Chaoge''s face turned black in an instant. Took a look at the car behind them. Show off your money, right? Can you block other people''s doors with a long Trailer? It''s not that the Li family can''t afford to buy 10 or 100 cars. They are rich! Besides, she only gambled on the mantra yesterday. It''s absolutely impossible for her to see Jing Shaoqing again. It''s no use if he comes here every day. She said angrily, "I''m sorry, please turn your car around and leave at my gate. It''s hard for my car to go. I''m going to school." Chapter 1332 The two bodyguards were embarrassed when they heard Li Chaoge say so. One of them continued to sing carefully to Li Chaoge, "Miss Li, our second master wants to send you to school, so we don''t have to bother housekeeper hai to go back and forth." "What is trouble? Grandfather Hai belongs to my family. I regard him as my own grandfather. How can I let him send me to school? Is that trouble? " Li Chaoge replied a little unhappily, "confused!" "Yes, we said the wrong thing, but it saved the housekeeper from going to this place, didn''t it?" The bodyguard pinched a cold sweat and continued respectfully. "Thank you for your kindness. No need. I have a car at home." Li Chao Ge didn''t move at all, and returned coldly. While speaking, I looked at the rear window of the extended saloon car not far away. He added, "and, please, help me to bring a message to second master Jing, and ask him not to come in the future to avoid suspicion." Just like a few years ago, when she said she hated him, he wouldn''t come. That''s the best. Save tangled, which of his girlfriends think she is a fox, come to her trouble. She''s just a high school student. She doesn''t have time or leisure to go around Jing Shaoqing''s business. "Grandpa Hai, let''s go." With that, she took Li Hai to the direction of their own car. However, after a few steps, she heard the car behind her and followed her. Uphill, the motor is a little loud. Li Chaoge was very upset. This morning, I was nagged by Bai Xiao for so long. It''s just adding insult to injury. As soon as I heard the sound of the car, I thought of Qiao RuRu''s disgusting face. I wish I could turn around and blow up Jing Shaoqing''s car! Li Hai looked back, and Jing Shaoqing''s car was right behind them. Just want to say, or ask white hours is what mean, see white hours Standing at the gate of their own, silent toward Li Hai made a gesture, make a few eyes. Li Hai saw two eyes, then understood. Bai Xiao''s meaning is, no matter how Jing Shaoqing tosses, just throw Li Chaoge to Jing Shaoqing. Li Hai can''t help but wonder. How can Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao be so relieved of Jing Shaoqing? Yesterday is also, Jing Shaoqing personally came to apologize, Li Nanshao is always pleasant, no mood. If others bully Li Chaoge and Li Nanshao doesn''t blow up their house, it''s already good. Maybe he knows the root and the bottom of Jing Shaoqing, and Jing Shaoqing is a steady child, young and mature, so don''t worry about him. Li Hai thought about it, then turned back to Li Chaoge and said softly, "Miss, I suddenly remembered that the district head told me this morning to pick up some important people to have a meeting. You see, it''s almost eight o''clock now..." As he spoke, he looked embarrassed. Why didn''t you think of it sooner or later? It happened that you remembered it at this time? Li Chaoge was stunned. Then he grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "grandfather Hai, you can''t ignore me! I just said that you are going to send me to school. If you leave now, I will lose face! " "It doesn''t matter if you just take me to that intersection and put me down. Anyway, it will take a few minutes." "It''s too late!" Li Hai waved his hand again and again, sighed and said, "grandfather Hai is old and has a bad memory. Do you have the heart to watch your father punish me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Li Chaoge didn''t have the heart. The sea grandfather this all 60 several, how can she have the heart to see Li Hai be punished for her? But before she said anything, Li Hai pulled her hand from the corner of his clothes and said in a soft voice, "or you can go to school as king''s car. Grandpa Hai is going to leave!" "No way..." As soon as Li Chaoge said three words, Li Hai ran away in a hurry. Li Chaoge has no time to catch up with him. When he comes to the car, Li Hai has started the car. As soon as he step on the gas, the car rushes out like an arrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassment. Li Chaoge didn''t even touch the doorknob. Besides embarrassment, embarrassment. Just now, how embarrassed she was in front of Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguard. She didn''t even have the courage to look back. She had to carry her schoolbag, pretend that nothing had happened, and go to school by herself. How can grandfather Hai do this!!! Fortunately, the school is not far from home. It only takes 20 minutes to get there. Li Chaoge walked all the way, hearing the sound of the car behind her, Jing Shaoqing still didn''t go. She went to a traffic light, waited for it, and stopped. Teeth bite and bite, or courage, looking back to follow his car and bodyguard."Miss Li, otherwise, let''s get on the bus?" The bodyguard asked sweetly, "otherwise you might be late for school." "I''ve been skipping classes for a week. Can I care about these minutes?" Li Chaoge whispered back. "You go back. Don''t follow me any more. Let Jing Shaoqing go quickly. You can afford this man, but I can''t afford it." Without waiting for the bodyguard to answer, she continued, frowning. People who live nearby are either acquaintances or people who know her. People who don''t know the situation think what happened to her! The bodyguard stretched out his hand and moved the earphone in his cochlea. He said carefully, "our second master said that if Miss Li doesn''t get on the bus today, he will continue to come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow until you are willing to get on the bus." Li Chao Ge bit his teeth and looked at the car behind them. What did she do? Did you put on the dogskin plaster? She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Jing Shaoqing any more! She''s really too late to avoid him now! But who is she? No one can force her to do something she doesn''t like, no one can. She nodded and whispered back, "OK, then you can continue to follow." "I''d like to know how good Jing Shaoqing''s patience is." Finish saying, pull oneself schoolbag belt hard, continue to turn around, stride toward the direction of the school. Threatening her? It''s no use putting a knife around her neck! Some things can''t be passed by playing a rogue. She can''t think it hasn''t happened. Jing Shaoqing was afraid that she had lived so long in her honeypot. She didn''t understand this and thought that everyone would follow him. But the person he provoked was Li Chaoge, so she let him have a look. However, until she stepped on the bell and stepped into the school gate, Jing Shaoqing''s car followed her to the gate. Li Chaoge was lectured by the head teacher for a whole morning. When he had lunch, he was knocked over by a man who didn''t have a long eye. She couldn''t hold the fire in her heart. She turned around, grabbed the other party''s collar, raised her eyebrows and said, "what? Looking for trouble, right? You want to help your brother get out of the hospital? " Chapter 1333 The other side shakes away Li Chaoge''s hand and smiles at Li Chaoge. "I''m sorry. I''m not careful. I''ll make up another one for you." "No need." Li Chaoge also smiles at each other. Then, a hand, the other hand''s plate, also dropped to the ground, "even." "Whatever you are, I will look like that." It''s not polite to come but not to go. This is what Li Chaoge read in his first book when he was a child. Three year old children all know the truth. Why did she let these idiots in the morning when the teacher scolded her? The other party saw Li Chaoge''s fierce attitude, then pointed to Li Chaoge and said, "don''t you just rely on your father to be the district head? When your father is old enough to abdicate, how arrogant you are now, how regretful you will be in the future! " "Now you have your father to clean up the mess for you! But Li Chaoge, you always have to pay back when you come out! " "Is it?" Li Chao Ge doesn''t wait for the other side to scold to finish, the facial expression calmly counter asks a way. "Yes." The other side smiles at her provocatively. Li Chaoge looked around the circle and took a cup of drink from his classmates. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw it on the other side''s face. "You have to be glad it''s not boiling water." After splashing, she continued to whisper. "Li Chaoge!" Girls like crazy, surprised to wipe the coke on their face, and then toward Li Song rushed over. Li Chaoge is never afraid of fighting. He grabs each other''s hair. It''s not that she has never lost a fight, but she never loses in momentum. The teacher nearby heard the movement here, and then rushed over. When he came, Li Chaoge had already knocked the other side on the ground, and stepped on the other side''s back with his feet, not letting the other side get up. "Song to the emperor The teacher''s face changed when he saw the situation. Just because Li Nanshao is the head of the District, so the school authorities again and again, for Li Chaoge''s evil deeds. But Li Chaoge attracts more people, and the school has no choice, which will not only affect Li Nanshao''s reputation, but also the school''s reputation. With Li Chaoge, who can send the children to school? "You don''t let go of your feet yet!" Li Chaoge raised his eyebrows and spread his feet. Then he said to the teacher, "she stepped on the water on the ground and fell down. I don''t believe you asked the students around her!" The girl student who picked up the trouble did not fall to Li Chaoge, but when she jumped to Li Chaoge, because the ground was wet and there was Coke, she twisted her foot and slipped. "She did fall on her own." "But it was Li Chaoge who moved his hand first." "The coke on the ground was spilled by Li Chaoge." There are different opinions among the students. The teacher''s face changed again and again. He yelled at Li Chaoge, "go to the headmaster''s office! Call the parents "I''m sorry, my parents are not free. My mother said that I''m my own parent recently. If anything happens, I''ll solve it myself." Li Chaoge replied solemnly. "Good! The dean''s office held a meeting a few days ago and discussed your affairs. Today, you can either ask your parents to come and deal with it, but the school can''t help you! Or you''re fired! " The school has endured Li Chaoge for a long time. It''s all about Li Nanshao''s face. Now Li''s parents don''t care about her. What else can we do? It is estimated that this one will have to be sent to the hospital again today! Li Chaoge gnashes her teeth and looks at her teacher. After a long time, I pushed away the busy students and strode back to the classroom. You''re fired! What''s the big deal! There is no room for her in this school. It''s not rare for her to stay here! It''s humiliating and humiliating! Most of the students in this school have a good family background. They are all kinds of dandies who think they are too bad to be coaxed by the school. Although it was wrong for her to beat people before, there must be a reason for it. If it wasn''t for their random talk, would she have started? It''s not her Li Chao song that provokes trouble! Bai Xiao has a saying that is quite right. If she always makes trouble at school, Li Nanshao is hard to do. After all, the position of the district head is chosen, so Li Nanshao can''t lose the hearts of the people. Today, Li Chaoge is not for himself, but for Li family and Li Nanshao. She won''t stay in this school! Who do you love! At least other schools won''t have so many actors! She returned to the empty classroom and began to pack her schoolbag. While thinking about it, you can either go to song Nian''s and Lu Chang''an''s school. Although you always have training and suffer a little, it''s better than being a loser here every day! She shouldn''t have chosen here when she filled in school a few months ago!When the head teacher came, Li Chaoge had packed up and walked out of the classroom door. "Li Chaoge! You said in the morning that it was for your brother''s sake. The teacher could understand. Before the problem was solved, you beat people again. Is it reasonable to ask your parents to come here? " The head teacher followed her and tried to persuade her. Li Chaoge is a hot potato, but for the students who have been beaten by Li Chaoge these days, their families dare not offend them easily. And even a few, called people to pull banners standing at the school gate for a day, hoping that the school to persuade Li Chaoge back. It was not easy to persuade him to leave, but the solution was almost done. On the first day he came back, he started making trouble again! "I didn''t do anything wrong, so I didn''t want my parents to come." Li Chaoge replied seriously. "I''ve transferred, haven''t I? There''s no need for everyone to act aggrieved. " "Just now, the teacher on duty had a bad attitude towards solving things. It was his fault! Wait a minute. Let''s go to the headmaster''s office first. At least talk to your father on the phone, OK? " The head teacher held Li Chaoge and didn''t let her go. "OK, then call." Li Chaoge coolly replied, "anyway, I will tell my father clearly, transfer school." If the school is transferred, doesn''t it mean that Li Chaoge has been wronged here? Who dares to take this matter in the head? No one can ask for good fruit at the command of Li Nanshao! How to solve the problems of Li Chaoge these days? There will be mistakes. Who dares to change Li Chaoge easily? The head teacher is just the first two. When Li Chaoge was led to the headmaster''s office, the headmaster didn''t show up for a long time. He said that he had something to do and couldn''t come back for a while. Li Chaoge sat in the office, and a few teachers, you look at me, I look at you, no one said a word. "I''m bored!" Li Chaoge waited for an hour, but he couldn''t sit still. He grabbed his schoolbag and stood up again. Just at this time, the security department outside called and said that Li Chaoge, who was drawing a banner to dissuade him, came again. It seemed that he had called a reporter and was filming outside the school. This is amazing! The faces of several leaders changed in an instant. Chapter 1334 If you call a TV reporter and make a scene in the news, this matter must be dealt with by Li Nanshao. The school leaders are in a hurry. Li Chaoge is also anxious. This matter will certainly make Li nanshuo difficult. She carried her schoolbag and walked out without saying a word. "Li Chaoge! What are you up to? Don''t you think it''s big enough? " A group of people stop, pull, don''t let Li Chaoge out. "One man should do what one man does!" Li Chaoge frowned and said, "I''ll solve it myself!" "Ancestors! What are you going to do? As soon as you go out, the reporter will definitely take a wild picture of us! " Li Chaoge''s head teacher replied in a sweat, "you''d better wait here honestly!" "No! I just went out and smashed the reporter''s camera! " Li Chaoge rolled up his sleeves and said aloud. "Little ancestor, you''d better sit here!" The teacher leader who is pulling Li Chaoge on the side dare not let go. Li Chaoge doesn''t know why things have become so complicated! It can only be said that like a father, like a son. For those who have a strong tongue, their parents are certainly not so good! She frowned, thought about it, and said, "my father''s cell phone is off now, shall I call my mother?" As soon as the voice dropped, the phone rang again. The school leader answered and listened in silence for a while, then hung up without saying a word. Looking back, he said with a complicated face, "someone is picking you up outside. Let''s go out first." "My mother?" Li Chaoge asked in surprise. Bai Xiaoming is still reading in the morning. No matter what happened to her, why did she come so timely now? "Probably." The leader pinched the cold sweat on his forehead and said cautiously, "it''s almost done. Just go out now." Li Chaoge with full of doubts, carrying a schoolbag, with the teacher to her mask, just walked to the school gate near, then found abnormal. Sure enough, there were ten or twenty people standing in front of the gate, with banners on their backs. There was no sound at all. There were some onlookers around, pointing at those people. They were all surprised. It is true that there are reporters, but the reporter honestly, holding the microphone, pointed to those who pull the banner and asked, "what is the reason for your heinous behavior? Who made you slander The ten or twenty people were silent and didn''t dare to say a word. Didn''t the security guard just say that they came to force the school to drive her away? Li Chaoge didn''t quite understand the situation. He walked out of the small door, came near them, and swept them around. Then I looked at the words on the banner. The words on the banner were completely beyond Li Chaoge''s expectation. It said: "we did not educate our children well, connived at their slandering of the fighting heroes and begged the school to punish them accordingly." Li Chaoge can''t close his mouth in surprise. He stares at the long banner and looks back and forth several times to make sure that he is not wrong. The reporter saw Li Chaoge coming out of the school, immediately grabbed the microphone, turned around and walked over to Li Chaoge. "Is it Miss Li, the daughter of the district head? Excuse me, is it true that Miss Li chose to transfer because of these slanders? Is it true? " Li Chaoge didn''t expect that it would be like this, so he didn''t react and didn''t know how to answer. She looked back and forth at the expectant reporters in front of her, as well as the people who were pulling the banners. "Look at Miss Li''s red eyes. It seems that she may have cried just now. She must have been greatly wronged!" The reporter saw Li Chaoge not speak, immediately said to himself. "These people are going too far! So much for a poor little girl "Next, our TV station will go to the hospital for an exclusive interview with the district head and Li changguan, who has made first-class contributions this time!" With that, he turned off the radio equipment, turned off the machine, and put away all the interview equipment. "Don''t go to the hospital!" Li Chaoge was in a hurry, and immediately stopped, "my brother likes quiet, and doesn''t like others to disturb him!" "All right! Then we won''t go! " While wiping the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand, the reporter on the scene said cautiously, "Miss Li can do whatever she says!" Is that Li Nanshao? Li Chaoge looks at them in surprise and doesn''t say a word. However, in the past two years, Li Nanshao has changed some laws. The district laws are quite liberal and democratic. Even if Li Nanshao himself is the head of the District, he can''t force others to do anything excessively. Li Nanshao has never done such excessive things. But today''s situation Sure enough, her father loves her most! When Li Chaoge thought of this, he was so excited that he burst into tears.It seems that the reporter in front of him still wants to ask some questions about Li Chaoge. When the people holding the banners over there saw that the reporter had collected the equipment, they immediately collected the banners, as if they wanted to come to Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge immediately stepped back on guard. At this moment, the side suddenly stretched out two hands to pull Li Chaoge to the back and said to the TV station seriously, "sorry, please don''t disturb Miss Li any more!" While speaking, he took Li Chaoge to the car. Li Chao fans stare, surrounded by people, she was a little brain swelling. After getting on the bus, I suddenly realized that this is Jing Shaoqing''s car! If you want to get out again, the door is locked. She pulled twice, but failed to pull the door of the train. She hesitated for a while. Then she hardened her head and looked back at Jing Shaoqing sitting in the car. "Thank you." She whispered to him awkwardly. No matter how stupid she was, she understood that Jing Shaoqing had helped her. Otherwise, those people would not be so honest. "You''re welcome." Jing Shaoqing looked at her and said faintly. "It''s just a matter of putting a gun to their head and threatening them. It doesn''t matter how many people die in this world. " Life in the mouth of Jing Shaoqing, is such a simple thing. Li Chaoge knows that Jing Shaoqing has a strong background, otherwise he can''t be the biggest in area A. he also cooperates with other area leaders and headquarters. Killing a few people may not really affect him. "But you owe me again. How can you repay it?" Without waiting for Li Chaoge to answer, Jing Shaoqing asked her in a soft voice. "Let''s have a chance later." Li Chao song hangs his eyes and whispers back. "I remember what you said. I said it myself. If you owe me, you will pay it back in the future." Jing Shaoqing picked up the mobile phone on the table in front of her and waved to her, indicating that he had recorded. Chapter 1335 Li Chaoge couldn''t help frowning and muttering, "so mean..." "You hate me so much. There''s no evidence. You can''t go back in the future. Of course I have to keep it." Jing Shaoqing chuckled. Then he reached out and pointed to the banner outside, "sorry, you see." Whose way of apology can be like this? Even if you don''t have to say it, it''s an apology? Li Chao Ge glanced at the banner outside, and was stunned. This man''s way of apologizing is really unique! "I also know that Qiao RuRu wronged you at that time, just because of some unavoidable worries." Jing Shaoqing stopped and continued to her. "Stop, one yard to one yard." Li Chaoge immediately made a pause gesture to him. "Well, I don''t want to know what you think of Qiao RuRu. If I have a chance in the future, I will certainly pay you back. I never owe you anything from Li Chaoge, and you don''t have to worry about my regret or how." Two people just said here, Li Chaoge''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Li Chaoge looks down. It''s Li Nanshao. She then gave Jing Shaoqing a polite smile, "excuse me, answer the phone." "What''s the matter?" As soon as Li Nanshao got off the plane, he saw his precious daughter, who had called him a few times before, as well as the school. "Dad, are you free now?" In fact, Li Chaoge still has some grievances in his heart. He turns his lips and asks Li Nanshao in a soft voice. "Let me see." Li Nan Shuo took the side of the Secretary General''s schedule, swept his eyes. "There''s a real combat exercise in the evening. There are a few hours of spare time. What''s the matter?" "Come and get me. I have something to discuss with you." Li Chaoge replied cleverly. It''s class time now, and the school has also called him. I think Li Chaoge is in trouble again. Li Nan Shuo laughs next, return a way, "have no time to also have to meet you, where is the person now?" Who let him have such a baby daughter. Li Chaoge looks out of the window at the place where Jing Shaoqing is passing by. It seems that Jing Shaoqing is going to send her home, but she really doesn''t want to accept Jing Shaoqing''s love any more, so she reports the location where she is now. Hang up the phone, then direct toward Jing Shaoqing way, "you put me down, there are no reporters, there are no troublemakers." "It''s still so hard to see me." Jing Shaoqing is helpless. "You are not related to me. Since my father is free, of course I can''t trouble you." Li Chaoge came back in a straight line. It does sound like that, but Li Chaoge is obviously angry with him. Li Chaoge''s temper is hard and soft. I don''t know who he is like. Jing Shaoqing out of respect for her, did not continue to force her to stay in the car, let the driver stop the car. When Li Nanshao came, Jing Shaoqing had not left. Li Chaoge carries a small schoolbag and sits on a stone stool beside the road. Seeing Li Nanshao''s car coming, he trots to Li Nanshao. Before Li Nanshao spoke, Li Chaoge bumped into his arms and began to cry in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Tell Dad Li Nan Shuo a face of distressed, Leng under, immediately soft voice coax her. As he spoke, he glanced at Jing Shaoqing. "Since the district chief came to meet him himself, I''ll go first." Jing Shaoqing didn''t explain anything and nodded to Li Nanshao. When Li Nanshao looks at it, he knows that Li Chaoge must have done something wrong. Jing Shaoqing has taken it for her. Otherwise, it can''t be so coincidental. Jing Shaoqing happens to be here. "Well." He didn''t ask Jing Shaoqing anything, just nodded. His son-in-law is quite steady in character, and he has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t explain anything, and he doesn''t intend to ask. Anyway, when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural for it to go straight. His children and grandchildren have their own fortune. He wants to manage it, but he can''t manage so much. Until Jing Shaoqing''s car left, Li Chaoge raised his head buried in Li Nanshao''s arms and wiped his face with his sleeve, "Dad, you''ll let Jing Shaoqing stop following me! I don''t want to owe him! " "And why? He helped you, but he did the wrong thing? " Li nanshuo was a little bit embarrassed. "My mother taught me since I was a child, not my own. Don''t reach for it. Jing Shaoqing has a girlfriend, so I don''t want him to take care of me!" Li Chaoge turns the corner of his mouth back. "The Jing family is usually very close to their father. It''s normal for Jing Shaoqing to help you as a friend." Li Nanshao subconsciously deviated from his son-in-law. "I don''t want it! You don''t know how I feel! " Li Chaoge stamped his foot hard. "Anyway, you don''t want him to come to my house in the future!" Li Nan Shuo couldn''t help laughing and let Li Chao Ge get on the bus. Then he said, "that foot is on him. Can I manage it?" "Don''t let him into our house. Can''t you manage it? Moreover, he is not from the military region. Why can he freely enter and leave the headquarters center? "Li Chaoge stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of her nose, "you I think your father is easy to bully, so it''s unreasonable. " "Jing Shaoqing is a weapon manufacturer and has a close relationship with the army. Why can''t he get in and out of the headquarters?" Li Chaoge pouted and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "I''m going to change school!" Li Nanshao will Li Chaoge sent to the hospital, just walked to the door of the ward, she heard the voice of someone talking inside. Sounds like Lu Chang''an. She stealthily followed the crack of the door and looked inside. It was Lu Chang''an who was sitting by the bed and talking to Li mubai. Li mubai seems to be better. He can turn over and lie on the bed. He doesn''t need to lie on his stomach. Li Chaoge was relieved. So honestly waiting at the door of the ward, did not go in. Give her brother and his daughter-in-law a bit of freedom. Seeing them both sticky, Li Chaoge felt more comfortable than anyone else. As soon as I sat down, I saw an acquaintance in hospital uniform coming towards them. It''s cold at night. Li Chao song buttocks haven''t sat hot, immediately got up, will cloud night cold stopped more than ten steps away, "my brother fell asleep, you want to see him, come back later." Cloud night cold drooping eyes, looking at her smile, "little niece, you when Uncle eyes are blind ah, just Chang''an come over, I saw." "Then you think you''re blind." Li Chaoge returns to the road with a strong voice. Cloud night cold pour also don''t get angry, helplessly return a way, "come on, we are also sympathizing with each other, don''t with your child the same opinion." "Why is it called sympathizing with each other?" Li Chao''s song is not very clear. What does it mean. Cloud night cold stretched out his hand and put it on Li Chaoge''s shoulder. Low voice way, "I tell you, Qiao RuRu this woman, you don''t provoke, I used to grow up with her, you are still small, the mind is too simple, can''t fight her." Chapter 1336 Li Chaoge so a listen, understand, don''t have good spirit ground to shake off cloud night cold of hand, "Qiao Ru say what with you?" "What do you mean to say to me? I''m not very close to her. You should ask, what bad words did she preach about you outside." Cloud night cold picked pick eyebrow, return a way. "Now everyone in our military headquarters knows that you want to rob her boyfriend." "Little niece, you are still young. You don''t know how dangerous people are. When you are young, you are robbing men with the role of Qiao RuRu..." Li Chaoge didn''t wait for him to finish. He frowned and asked incredulously, "she said, I want to rob her boyfriend?" "Yes." Cloud night cold nodded. "My parents came to my ward today and said that." "Me Li Chao Ge bit his teeth, and almost blurted out a big dirty word. Qiao RuRu, this woman is really bad! No wonder a prodigal son like Si Jin can be folded in her hands! And Li Chaoge thinks that maybe the matter between Si Jin and Qiao RuRu is not as simple as they think. Maybe it''s Jo RuRu who''s making some bad intentions. "Think of your cousin Si Jin." Cloud night cold conscientiously continue toward Li Dynasty song way. Also coincidentally, the cloud night cold just said what Li Chaoge thought in his heart. "What happened to my brother?" Li Chaoge frowned and asked. "What I know is that the Jing family is really nice to Qiao RuRu, but Jing Shaoqing is not indifferent to Qiao RuRu. Maybe Qiao RuRu is trying to attract Jing Shaoqing''s attention when she makes such a big trouble as Si Jin." "Although it''s not good to gossip, you are my niece after all, so I must face you!" Yun Yehan seldom talks to her so seriously. Li Chaoge stares at him for a while, but doesn''t say a word. Si Jin really likes to tease women everywhere, but he never forces others, and he has an advantage: he never says a bad word about any woman. So even if Qiao RuRu had finished him, Si Jin would not say anything. She thought about it for a while, holding Yun Yehan''s hand, "you come with me to my father''s! Brother Si Jin has been so severely punished. How can we make it clear? " "I''m not going." Yun Yehan stood still. "Feelings I said so a chase, you still don''t understand ah, Qiao RuRu''s man you don''t move, that''s what I mean." "Jing Shaoqing is about Jing Shaoqing. What I''m going to tell my father now is about brother Si Jin!" Li Chaoge answered without any doubt. "I''m not going. I''m going to talk to Chang''an. I have something to ask her for." Cloud night cold is still standing in place, unwilling to move. "It''s not like you won''t see her tomorrow!" Li Chaoge returns unhappily and pulls Yun Yehan to the elevator. And cloud night cold what mind she can not understand? Don''t you just want to be a light bulb? Compared with Yun Yehan, her brother is pro. How can she let Yun Yehan make trouble! "How can I seem to hear the sound of Chaoge?" In the room, Lu Chang''an looked at the door in surprise. "I don''t know her." Li Mu Bai lightly returned a sentence. After listening for a while, Lu Chang''an didn''t hear Li Chaoge''s voice. He thought he had heard it wrong. He poured water for Li mubai, turned back to the bedside, handed the straw to his lips, and comforted him softly, "brother Maomao, in fact, Chaoge is also for you." "Of course I know." Li Mu white face no expression ground return way. His sister has been spoiled since she was a child. Even if she fights with others again and again for his sake, it''s because her personality is too impulsive. It''s not that he is hard hearted as a brother. From that day Li Chaoge said that it was for his sake, he felt sorry for Li Chaoge and was hurt for him. Li Chaoge has such a strong temper that she will suffer losses sooner or later. It''s good for her to be scolded by Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoer. "Then you still..." Lu Chang''an didn''t quite understand why Li mubai was still unhappy. Before she finished, Li mubai interrupted her and said, "it''s rare to accompany me. Don''t talk about Chaoge all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chang''an was stunned. It turned out that he thought she was chanting Li Chao song all the time. Li Chaoge finally went home yesterday. Everyone had been worried about her before. Naturally, she wanted to say more about Li Chaoge. She thought Li mubai would want to hear it, too. Anyway, Li mubai''s temperament is more stable than before he left Yangcheng. It''s hard to guess his mind. She secretly turned away her mouth, then turned away from the topic and asked him, "is the water temperature just right?" "Well." Li Mu nodded in white. "What would you like to eat tonight? It happens that my aunt has gone back to prepare dinner. If you want to eat something cooked by my mother, I''ll call back now and bring it with me later. ""Everything is the same." Li Mu white light return way. In Lu Chang''an''s heart, he could not help muttering again. Li Mu Bai didn''t know why these days, it was really different, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. If you want to say that you are angry because of the cold cloud night, it''s not very like that. He still talks to her as usual these days. He just looks at her in the wrong way. It''s rare that she and Li mubai can be alone. After thinking about it, she directly asked him, "brother Maomao, what''s the matter with you?" It''s nothing. However, as soon as I saw Lu Chang''an, I thought of what Li Nanshao had said to him. Lu Chang''an would marry him in the future. In addition, Lu Chang''an has been mentioning these days that he must be admitted to medical school in the future. He thought that Lu Chang''an had to study medicine for him. Seeing that he was silent, Lu Chang''an pouted slightly and put the straw into his mouth. Do not understand, do not understand, asked him he did not speak. Li mubai followed her and took two drinks. When he drank, his thin lip touched Lu Changan''s index finger on the straw. Lu Chang''an touched his temperature and secretly laughed. When he finished drinking, he put the water cup aside and touched his forehead to see if he was still sweating. As soon as the back of his hand touched his forehead, Li mubai grasped her wrist. Then he gave her a gentle pull. Lu Chang''an''s center of gravity was unstable, and he was pressed on him. Li mubai is so badly injured, don''t press out the injury on his back! They don''t even dare to touch him these days, let alone press on him! Lu Chang''an was so scared that he was about to get up. He suddenly realized that his back was held down by Li Mu Bai''s hand. She was laughing secretly just now. He didn''t see it. Lu Chang''an struggled gently. Without letting her go, Li Mu Bai gave up. "I''ll crush you." And his nose to nose, eye to eye, pursed his lower lip, whispered to him. "No Li Mu Bai does not care to return a way. Chapter 1337 Lu Chang''an looked at Li mubai and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. She wants to say that before she teased him, he was not indifferent? Why did you suddenly take the initiative to hold her again? And before that, he told other comrades that she was just his neighbor''s sister. Before, she only cared about him and didn''t have time to think about anything else. Now he is getting better day by day. Xu Weishu repeatedly guarantees that it won''t be a big problem. Then she remembers that before, they were still at odds. "Since it''s my sister, what are you doing with me?" Lu Chang''an thought like this in his mind and said it directly. This girl, usually looks very smart, brain melon is very smart, how such a simple thing can''t understand? Li Mu Bai slightly frowned and asked her, "if I''m not in the headquarters, are you sure you can protect yourself?" Lu Chang''an thought for a while, and said, "I''ve been taking care of myself these years, haven''t I?" "Didn''t you just talk about joruru?" Li mubai asked her again. "Yes, what does joruru have to do with us? Do you like her?" Lu Chang''an deliberately said angry words. "Lu Chang''an!" Li mubai called her name in a low voice. With a little warning. "Then I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. I always let others guess. How can others guess?" Lu Chang''an was even more unconvinced. "Maybe it''s because you like Joe RuRu or some other people that you don''t dare to say. We''ve had baby kisses since we were young, so you..." Just in the middle of the conversation, he was put on the bed by Li mubai. Li Mu white eyebrow heart twisted into a Sichuan, a pair of deep eyes staring at her, is obviously more unhappy. Lying beside him, Lu Chang''an forgot where he had just said. Look at him, blink twice. Her brother Maomao, even in such an awkward situation, is still so handsome that everyone is angry An angry look in her eyes can make her heart beat fast. Maybe it was because he was so beautiful that the Lord envied him and let him suffer such a crime. After all, how can people be perfect and plain sailing? "What''s on your mind?" Li mubai asked her in a low voice. "What else can I think of." Lu Chang''an whispered, "it''s just that I always stick my hot face to my cold butt." That''s how she was growing up. She was always the one who took the initiative. After Li mubai''s ass, it''s bumpy. With a word and a look in her eyes, Li Mu Bai was so attracted that she could think of him in her dreams. Before he left, she also took the initiative to kiss him. He left for three or four years and asked her not to wait for him any longer. She was still eager to see him, just waiting for him and guarding his return. It''s not easy for him to say that after years of hurting his comrades. To say that he does not understand the girl''s heart in the end what, but he can not understand this kind of behavior to get rid of the relationship, for her, how much harm? It''s a bit unfair to think so. If so, what''s the point of what she did? After thinking about it, she felt aggrieved and said to him, "if you really don''t like me and treat me as your sister, you can tell me straight, anyway..." Speaking of half, Li Mu Bai''s lips pressed toward her and blocked her words. Lu Chang''an was stunned and looked into his eyes. For a second, he thought, "is it true this time? He''s obviously angry with himself... " When Li Mu Bai released her, he asked her softly, "do you understand?" I get it. If I don''t get it, she''s a fool. She was still staring at him, silent. She blushed, how happy she was when she was teasing him. When he was really kissing her, she didn''t know how, but she was a little counsellor. Every touch of his made her tremble and get goose bumps. Maybe, I like him too much. Li mubai was a little anxious just now. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he sighed softly, reached out and wiped her lower lip, and said in a low voice, "I just said Qiao RuRu." "It''s because I don''t want to, and I will never, give a woman like Joe a chance to bully you." "You know you''re in danger with me, even without a woman like Joe." "Chang''an, I want to protect you. How can you not understand?" Lu Chang''an looked at him, nodded and whispered back, "I understand now." It''s her fault to blame Li mubai, then she will admit it. With that, she buried her head in Li mubai''s arms, hugged him and apologized to him in a low voice, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry." How could Li mubai be angry with her?He will only be worried because of her misunderstanding, and will never be angry. From small to large, is Lu Chang''an less likely to provoke him? "Chang''an." He put his hand around her small head and gently rubbed her soft hair. "You have to remember a word, Li mubai, in this life, you will never be angry with Lu Changan." "Wu..." Lu Chang''an burst into tears without warning. Li Mu Bai was stunned and asked her, "what''s the matter? What are you crying for? " Lu Chang''an grabs his medical suit and wipes his face, whizzing back, "then you don''t want to drive me away any more..." "At the beginning of the year, when my mother was seriously ill and hospitalized, I would hide at home and cry. If my mother left, my father would certainly follow her. Before that, you said you didn''t want me, so I thought, what should I do? No one wants me... " Lu Chang''an never said these words to anyone. But only she knew how desperate she was. As she said this, she remembered the feeling of hopelessness and helplessness at that time. She felt that the sky was going to fall down, as if there was no meaning to live. In order to catch up with him, she worked so hard that she could only sleep four or five hours a day. He didn''t want her. She never asked for anything from Yu Wan and Lu Xiao, even if she could be given a normal growing environment like a normal family, but Yu Wan and Lu Xiao would leave her. She thought that she was really redundant. No one would care about her. However, during that time, she still had to work hard every day, pretending to go to class normally, pretending to go to the hospital to take care of Yu Wan normally, and pretending that she didn''t care about anything. God knows how excited Yu Wan was on the day of her successful operation. As half a month ago, Li mubai suddenly appeared in front of her, she was so excited that she was at a loss. What she wants is really simple, that is, they don''t want to leave her behind. She didn''t want to be alone. Chapter 1338 Li Mu Bai was surprised to hear Lu Chang''an say. He never wanted to leave her, but he didn''t want to delay her. He called her like a last word. He did not expect that a few words from his phone call would make Lu Chang''an in such a desperate state. After a long time, she hugged her and whispered back, "no, I won''t, I promise." Li Nan Shuo said that he will not die, will have a pair of twins with Lu Chang''an, will have another boy, will have three children. "No matter where I go in the future, I will come back safely and I will never leave you." Li mubai continued to say to her. Yu Yuan and Lu Xiao''s second child, after all, were not born. They were taken away more than two months later. Lu Chang''an''s wish to have a younger brother and sister failed. But I didn''t feel sad for a long time. I thought, as long as the three members of their family can be together, it will be very good. In the spring of the next year, Li mubai was able to get rid of his wheelchair and walk a few steps on his own. After the rehabilitation training, Li mubai''s recovery speed can be called the speed, a few months later, he has been able to run and push the barbell. Xu Weishu said that according to this trend, even if he can''t recover to the ability of action before Li mubai was injured, he will still be able to do so. Li Nan Shuo knew that before the next Chinese new year, he had already arranged Li Mu Bai''s assignment next year. Because he had made several first-class contributions in a row before, after Li mubai won the all-round champion of the headquarters once again, the headquarters directly promoted him to three levels in a row, becoming the highest rank among the officers of the same age in the army of area A. On the night of the new rank conferring conference, Li mubai drank a little wine, and when he finished his meal, he was slightly drunk. Out of the hotel door, cloud night cold from behind called him, "Li mubai!" Li Mu Bai looked back at the cold cloud night. Thinking for a few seconds, Chao Li Nan Shuo said, "Dad, you get on the bus first, I''ll talk to Yun Ye Han." Li Nanshao looked back and forth at his uncle and nephew, nodded and said, "OK, hurry up, your mother and Chang''an are waiting for us to go back home." They went to a corner of the hall. Yun Yehan first laughed and said to him, "Congratulations, you are the best one from small to big." "I''m flattered, and you''re not bad." Li Mu white light return way. He did have a few words in his heart when he was a little drunk. "I can''t compare with you." Cloud night cold is to smile again, "I look for you today, have a few words......" He just said half, Li mubai interrupted his words and said, "you are not inferior to me, but you don''t want to compare with me." "Yun Yehan, when we were 15 years old, people from Kyoto came for the selection test. You deliberately missed two shots in the shooting test, and finally lost the election by only one or two points. You and I both know why." "And I didn''t pierce you. When I left, I asked you to take care of Chang''an. I didn''t want you to rob my fiancee." Cloud night cold and he looked at each other in silence for a while, and suddenly laughed. "So, I knew that I couldn''t hide it from your eyes." Li mubai also gave him a faint smile, but his eyes were cold. "I hope you don''t make such a fearless sacrifice in the future, and ruin your future for my woman." "Chang''an is not impatient with loneliness. No matter how much you pay for her, what she doesn''t want is still not going to be In fact, Yun Yehan has known for a long time, but he just wanted to be a spare tire in silence. Li mubai is working hard at the front line. Maybe one day there will be an accident. At least Lu Changan can be accompanied by him, and he can tell the truth. But after these two years, he completely understood that the reason why the spare tire became the spare tire was that he almost had no chance to become a regular. In addition, Li mubai survived this disaster and miraculously recovered. During this period, the relationship between Li mubai and Lu Changan became deeper and deeper, and they became more and more tacit. Even if it''s just a eye contact between the two, others can see that this pair can''t be separated. "I understand what you say." He nodded to Li Mu Bai. "What I want to talk to you about is actually to explain to you why I stayed at the headquarters for the first three years, being a land commander." "In fact, three years ago, I went to Chang''an and asked her to decide whether to let me stay or let me go. I just want her to say a word." "Guess what she said?" Li mubai looked at Yun Yehan quietly and didn''t speak. Just thinking about the possibility that Yun Yehan and Lu Changan would be intimate during his absence, he was already very upset. He didn''t want to waste his mind to guess what they had said. "She said that in her heart, only someone like you can be called a man." "If you make a simple decision, you have to think twice and think twice. If you are bound by something in your heart, or because you are used to treating yourself with dignity, you are afraid to face the actual combat and want to find an excuse not to leave, then she will never look down on me.""But I know, I stay for her, really not to make excuses for weakness, but really can''t let her alone." "In her heart, I will always be a weak person." Lu Chang''an told him to go, but he didn''t. This is Li mubai''s expected answer. Although it was expected, he was relieved after Yun Yehan finished. Because he thought that cloud night cold had a place in Lu Chang''an''s heart. It was he who wronged Lu Chang''an. "I''m leaving tomorrow, leaving the headquarters." Cloud night cold side smile, side stretch out a hand, lightly patted next Li Mu Bai''s shoulder, "little nephew, next time meet, don''t know when." "So I think, please do one thing, help me and Chang''an say, in fact, cloud night cold can barely count as a man." "I don''t want to go to her. I hope she can treat me as a friend next time, and don''t ignore me." Li Mu Bai''s eyes, for example, were a little softer. Whispered back, "friends can''t do it." "But in the future, when you come back next time, she and I may have been married, and then she will be your nephew and daughter-in-law, your relative." Cloud night cold is angry by these two words, can''t help laughing. "You are really good at biting people! Either you don''t talk, or you''re angry when you talk! " "Well, you go back. My cousin is still waiting for you in the car." Li mubai also stretched out his hand and patted Yun Yehan on the shoulder. "You should go home early and have a rest. Remember to come back safely." "It''s natural, and you have to say it." Cloud night cold frowned discontentedly. Seeing Li mubai leave, the smile of cloud night cold mouth corner, this just slowly faded down. So what else? Lost to a man like Li mubai, he was convinced. Chapter 1339 Lu Chang''an and Bai Xiao are happily waiting for Li Mu Bai and Li Nan Shuo to come back. Li Chaoge is especially happy, because Li mubai uses his ability to tell everyone that he is not a waste. It''s not easy to wait until they come back. Li Chaoge specially prepared some fireworks, only to find that Li mubai is not very happy. It''s full of wine. The military coat and cap were in the arms, and the inside was covered with ribbons of silver. He lowered his head, looked at himself, picked out a few ribbons, and then asked in a low voice, "have you eaten yet?" Li Chaoge noticed that his mood was a little low. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "no, I''m waiting for you to eat with dad." "Where are they in Chang''an?" Li mubai asked again. "In the kitchen, it happened that the taste of the dishes was salty. When I heard you coming back, I came first." Li Chaoge pointed to the inside. Then he asked him softly, "brother, what''s the matter? Why don''t you look a little bit emotional? " "It''s good not to be scared to death by you. As soon as you open the door, several guns salute at me at the same time." Li Mu Bai gently smiles at her. "You hurry to eat. My father and I called back early to let you eat first? We have Finish saying, changed shoes to enter the door, did not go to the direction of the restaurant, but directly walked up the stairs. Li Chaoge looks confused and stares at Li mubai''s back. Then he turns back and asks Li Nanshao, who comes in late, "Dad, what''s wrong with my brother? Shouldn''t you be happy when you get promoted? " "I''m not unhappy. Maybe it''s because I''m leaving the headquarters in two months and I''ve been staying at home for a year. I''m not used to it." "Yes, he''s recovered. Isn''t he going to leave soon?" Li Chaoge suddenly realized. "And he may not feel very well after drinking too much tonight. It doesn''t matter." Li Nan Shuo put his hand around Li Chao Ge''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and see what you''ve prepared tonight." Just as Lu Chang''an came out from the kitchen, he heard them and looked upstairs. Li Chaoge turned his head and said to Li Nanshao, "aunt Yu Wan said that you must come back after drinking wine, so I cooked a pot of wake-up Soup for you first. It''s sour and delicious." "If you don''t, I''ll send a bowl to my brother first." Li Dynasty Song Eye Bead son a turn, Lu Chang An knows what ghost idea she hits, immediately then her words way, "that I send." Li Chaoge took the bowl on the table and handed it to Lu Changan. He said with a smile, "good!" When Lu Chang''an went up, Li mubai was just tidying up the wardrobe and didn''t close the door. Lu Chang''an went to the door and stared at his back for a while. He reached for the door and said, "brother Mao?" "Well, come in." Li mubai didn''t look back and whispered back. Lu Chang''an went into the room, put the sobering soup aside, and stared at Li mubai for a while. Seeing that he had sorted out his former military uniform, he asked him, "are you going to leave?" "No, I''ll decide when to go." Li mubai folded several sets of military uniforms and put them into the wardrobe. Looking back at Lu Chang''an, he said with a smile, "I''m just about to take a bath. When I''m looking for clothes, I''ll clean it up easily." "Oh..." Lu Chang''an nodded his head and answered. "Why don''t you drink my mother''s hangover soup before taking a bath?" Lu Chang''an asked him, "the temperature is just right, it''s not hot, otherwise it will be a little uncomfortable to take a bath after drinking." "All right." Li Mu nodded his head. Sitting at a table, he picked up the bowl, looked at Lu Chang''an and said to her, "what are you doing there? Come here Lu Chang''an sipped his mouth and laughed happily. He sat beside him and reached out to clean up the mess Li Chaoge had just made. As long as he doesn''t want to leave suddenly, it just gives her a time to prepare. Li mubai took two mouthfuls of soup, then put down the bowl, looked down at Lu Changan and helped him remove the ribbon and silver silk. After a while, she asked softly, "did you take the college entrance examination ahead of time?" Lu Chang''an secretly went to take the exam without telling Li mubai about it. A few days ago, Li mubai was not at home. She didn''t tell anyone and ran to take part in the exam. In recent years, medical colleges and military academies are particularly anxious to recruit students. Before the college entrance examination, they will hold early recruitment. The results have not come out yet. She plans to get the report card and then tell everyone. Even Li Chaoge didn''t know. How did Li mubai know? She is a little surprised, the action on the hand also stopped, raise head to look at Li Mu Bai. Under the desk lamp, the outline of his face looks especially soft. And most of the year at home, skin white a lot, after drinking wine, face with a slight blush. There seems to be a sense of helplessness in his eyes."Military academies are all associated with medical schools now. Do you think that after two days of examination, I can''t see you?" What a coincidence?! Lu Chang''an was even more surprised. Indeed, she went to a military academy for an examination, where she had a closed examination for two or three days, where she had food and accommodation. But she did not expect that Li mubai had gone there. "Fool." Li mubai had no choice but to gently reprove her, "in the afternoon of the second day of the exam, when you came near the canteen, I called you, didn''t you hear me?" Lu Chang''an thought, it seems that there is such a thing. On the way back to her dorm, she did hear someone calling her when she finished the entrance examination, because there were some acquaintances who came to take part in the closed examination. Lu Chang''an thought it was her classmate who called her name. At that time, there were military exercises and other activities on the nearby playground, which seemed to be a very serious activity. Lu Chang''an didn''t stop to see who called her. Because she didn''t like to talk to male classmates, she thought she didn''t hear her and went back to the dormitory. "It''s you who call me?" Lu Chang''an asked more surprised. Li mubai thought that she was guilty and deliberately ignored him, so she didn''t catch up with her and stab her. He reached out and touched her head. "So anxious to go to medical school?" "Just in a hurry." Lu Chang''an nodded seriously and returned. "And I went to consult several teachers, and they all suggested that I take the entrance examination in advance, because I have learned well in the three years of high school. I can take the examination half a year in advance, and I can also enter the medical college in advance, which can be used in advance." "What if I don''t let you leave the headquarters?" Li Mu Bai continued to ask, "have you ever thought about this problem?" Seeing that it was useless for Lu Chang''an to tell Li mubai that it was serious, he simply grabbed his arm, shook his face a few times, put his face close to him, and said in a soft voice, "brother..." Chapter 1340 Li mubai looked at Lu Chang''an''s small face, and asked her, "what do you think?" "I think you''ll agree." Lu Chang''an returned with solemnity. Li mubai looked at her and said nothing. Lu Chang''an see coquetry is useless, think about it, simply puckered up to kiss him, with helpless language airway, "but I just want to be with you, I want to be with you every day!" No way, then seduce it! As soon as the voice fell, Li Mu Bai turned his head slightly, clasped her back neck and kissed her. Lu Chang''an hesitated and did not dodge. The counter main gate is closed, and Li Chaoge covers them. She has a kind of dishonest idea, she participated in the entrance examination ahead of time, and then went to university, she would not be a child, which should mean that she can further develop her relationship with Li mubai. Her right hand caught her restless little hand, not to let her touch. Looking at her eyes, it''s like looking at his precious treasure. "Not now." After drinking, his eyes were confused and his voice was a little dumb. The attraction for Lu Changan is undoubtedly greater. "Why not?" Lu Chang''an asked him softly, "I just have a look. I don''t really do anything." "How old are you?" Li Mu Bai slightly frowned and asked her in a low voice, "Uncle Lu didn''t tell you anything?" Lu Chang''an pouted and whispered back, "I don''t have to listen to what he told me." "Besides, I was outside my study last time. I heard Uncle Li ask you to pay attention Aren''t you obedient? " Anyway, sooner or later, it''s each other. Even if Li mubai has that kind of shackle in her heart, she doesn''t force him. What''s the point of touching each other? She was really curious. Li mubai had no idea about Lu Changan''s daughter-in-law. I always feel that she is influenced by the smelly child Li Chaoge. She is more and more smelly, and she is not obedient at all. He turned over and sat up, taking off his coat and saying, "you go down to eat first, and I''ll go down after taking a bath." Lu Chang''an also sat up with him, staring at him eagerly, and asked him, "no matter whether you show it to me or not, are you willing to do what we just said?" Li mubai sighed softly and looked back at her, "if you are with me, do you think we can still concentrate on completing the task?" Yeah. After watching Li mubai for so many years, she has never been tired of it. As long as she can stick to him, she would like to stare at him all the time. It''s really a problem. She was thinking that she would learn the technology early and go to accompany Li mubai with men and women. She was not tired of work. But according to her and Li mubai, it seems that she really can''t concentrate. In particular, she is always confused by Li mubai''s beauty. Even if Li mubai touched her hand, her legs were too soft to walk. She wanted him to hold her all the time. How can this work? "Then I I''ll try to hold back She faltered and returned in a determined tone. "Oh..." Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "Hurry down to have dinner. It''s more than eight o''clock. Tell mom and they. I''ll go down in about ten minutes." Lu Chang''an reluctantly went down to bed and took the bowl away for another two minutes. She did not go, and Li mubai did not take off her clothes. She sat quietly by the edge of the bed and looked at her. Lu Chang''an secretly scolded him for being stingy, and then went out with a bowl. After a few steps, he turned back and asked him, "when you just came back, you seemed a little unhappy. Are you better now?" Li Mu Bai smiles at her and replies, "I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about things." I''m thinking about Yun Yehan, about Lu Changan''s taking part in the entrance examination in advance, and about how to arrange for him and Lu Changan. Today, I really drank a little too much, and my brain was not controlled by myself. I couldn''t help thinking more about the future. The two families sat together for dinner, and before long, Li mubai came down. When I came down, I looked much better than just now. Li Chao Ge came to Lu Chang''an''s ear and whispered, "don''t you have any magic? I''ve made my brother so obedient. " "I wish I had magic." Lu Chang''an shook his head disconsolately and said back. Li Chaoge replied with a smile, "goblin, I got a good thing. Anyway, tomorrow weekend, would you like to sleep with me at my home?" Li mubai sat in a position far away from them, watching the two little things quietly discussing something. I''m afraid I''ll give you some advice.I don''t know what he said. Lu Chang''an''s face is a little red. He subconsciously looks at Li mubai. Li Mu Bai and she looked at each other, didn''t ask what, then turned back to talk with Lu Xiao in a low voice. After only a few mouthfuls of food, Li Chaoge pulls Lu Chang''an to his feet and says, "my sister and I have eaten well. Today my sister and I sleep together. Let''s go up first!" "Isn''t today a family dinner for Li mubai? Why don''t you spend more time with your brother? " Bai Xiao asked in surprise. "Anyway, I don''t see him looking up every day. I love him in my heart. How fake it is to put it on my mouth!" Li Chaoge returned to the road with righteous words. "I''m full of crooked ideas every day." I don''t care about her any more. Li Chaoge takes Lu Chang''an and runs upstairs. As soon as I entered the room, I locked the door. Mysteriously, I took out a paper bag from the locked cupboard in the dressing room. "What are they?" Lu Chang''an asked curiously. "Look at this first." Li Chaoge takes out a small box first. Lu Chang''an reached over and looked over and over again. When he saw the introduction above, he was stunned. Chapter 1341 "I''ll tell you, that''s great! It''s out of print! It''s something from a few years ago. In this world, who else has time to shoot these things? " Li Chaoge''s voice is full of pride. Lu Chang''an was really surprised and asked her, "where did your friend come from? It''s a compact mobile hard disk with ten or twenty high-quality products! " "You don''t care where I got it." "For you, it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire! Last time you told me about you and my brother, I thought about it in my heart. It must be because you are not enough to tease him. He can''t help it! " "After watching so many films, I''m sure I can learn something from the women above!" Li Chao Ge squeezed Lu Chang''an''s hand and said to her very seriously. "Come on! I''ll watch it with you! " Lu Chang''an looked up at Li Chaoge, who then narrowed her eyes and began to smile. In fact, Lu Chang''an is really curious. Two people looked at each other, no longer say anything, Lu Changan immediately opened the package, put the mobile hard disk into Li Chaoge''s computer decompression. It will take a while to decompress. Lu Chang''an asked again, "what else do you have in this bag?" "This is even more powerful!" Li Chaoge is full of pride. "Open it yourself. I gave it to you!" Lu Chang''an took the paper bag, took out the contents, shook it open, and his face turned red. Just now, she thought it was something like a gauze towel. What''s the power of a gauze towel. However, this is a set of pajamas, thin, transparent and bright red. When you put it on your hand, you can see the skin on your hand clearly through two layers of its material. Isn''t that the same as not wearing it? "Where did you get that?" Lu Chang''an lowered his voice and asked Li Chaoge in surprise. "Very powerful, isn''t it! Just ask if you like it or not! " Li Chaoge is obviously more excited than Lu Changan. "That''s why you measured me last time!" Lu Chang''an stares at her and asks her. "That''s not the case." Li Chaoge returned naturally. "Oh, don''t talk about it any more. Go to the bathroom and have a try. Does it fit?" As he spoke, he pushed Lu Chang''an into the bathroom. When Lu Chang''an looked at the things on his hand, he was restless. He didn''t have to think about the effect on his body! But Li Chaoge is also a kind-hearted, is for her and Li mubai two things anxious. She thought about it. Although it didn''t look decent, she was willing to wear it to Li mubai. Just now in Li Mu Bai''s room, his serious manner made her heart ache. Maybe Li mubai will surrender when he wears it like this? She plucked up her courage and did some ideological work for herself before she took off her clothes. "How are you! Come out and show me Li Chaoge was rubbing his hands outside. "The things here have been decompressed! Hurry up! While my brother is at home these two days, you should hurry up and stop dawdling! " After several times of urging, Lu Chang''an came out in his bathrobe. Li Chaoge went to take off the belt of his bathrobe! You hypocritical! We bathed together from childhood. What are you afraid of? I''m going to bend long ago! " So a lift, Li Dynasty song up and down a look, and suddenly closed the bathrobe for her. "Absolutely!" Then she gave Lu Chang''an a big thumbs up! Sexy! I''ve made the right choice! " "I''ll curl your hair with a curling stick and see the effect!" "Do you think so?" Lu Chang''an asked suspiciously. She just looked in the mirror and blushed. It''s not much different from not wearing it. But it happens that the tightening place is closed, and the loosening place is loose, which is better than just looking at it. Li Chaoge didn''t speak. He took Lu Chang''an to sit down and curled her a few tufts of hair. After that, she took off her bathrobe and looked around for several times. "I''ll tell you, my brother must be in great blood when he looks at it like this! Take him down, there''s no trouble! " "Don''t talk about him. I can''t hold him when I see him!" With that, he lowered his head, pulled open his collar and looked at it. He couldn''t help muttering, "I''m one year younger than you. How can I be flat? Can I follow my father?" Just then, there was a knock at the door. Li Chaoge and Lu Changan looked at each other, then coughed and asked, "who is that?" "You didn''t eat much tonight. I''ll bring you two cakes left." Li Mu Bai''s voice came from the door. Li Chao''s song is a coincidence!He grabbed Li Chaoge who wanted to go to the bathroom and asked, "is there anyone else at the door?" "No more." Li Mu white light return way. After waiting at the door for about two minutes, he heard the scuffle inside. He didn''t know what they were doing inside. He was almost patient, waiting for them to open the door for him. These two girls are going to heaven together. Lu Chang''an was pulled to the door by Li Chaoge. The moment he opened the door, Li Chaoge immediately threw Lu Chang''an into Li mubai''s arms. Li Mu Bai didn''t see clearly, then conveniently hugged Lu Chang''an, don''t let her fall. When I hugged her, I felt a little wrong. Looking down, his face immediately sank. He directly opened his clothes and put Lu Chang''an''s head in his clothes. "There''s surveillance outside, don''t you know?" Li mubai asked Li Chaoge in a deep voice. Li Chaoge replied with a smile, "then you can take her back." Then he wanted to close the door. "Wait a minute!" Li mubai propped up the door and continued to sing to Li Chaoge across a crack in the door. "What did you put on the computer just now?" He had Lu Chang''an in his arms, so he couldn''t exert himself. "Nothing!" Li Chaoge replied shamelessly. "Nothing?" Li Mu Bai continued to ask her, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why is there no sound in your computer? " Li Chao Ge Leng next, so a think, suddenly reaction come over. Li mubai borrowed her wireless speaker yesterday. If her computer is putting things here, there must be sound in the speaker! Just now, she was anxious to see Lu Chang''an change her clothes, so she opened a video without noticing why there was no sound, so she ran to see Lu Chang''an. Her face slowly rose to the color of pig liver, pursed her lips, and looked at Li mubai awkwardly. Li Mu Bai had just come up with Li Nan Shuo. When he opened the door, Li Nan Shuo heard the sound coming from inside. Father and son looked at each other for a while, Li Nan Shuo''s face is very wonderful. "In the future, pay attention to turn off the sound." Before Li Nan Shuo left, he patted his son on the shoulder. Chapter 1342 He will carry Li Chaoge''s pot. From small to large, Li Chaoge''s pot, Li mubai carried countless. This is the most embarrassing one. He wants to throw Li Chaoge out right now! "You..." He and Li Chaoge stare at each other for a while. As soon as they say a word, Li Chaoge slams the door and locks it. No matter how embarrassing it is, we can''t delay the business. Anyway, just throw Lu Chang''an to Li mubai! Lu Chang''an couldn''t go back. His clothes were in Li Chaoge''s room again. He could only shrink in Li mubai''s arms and dare not move. "Song to the emperor Li mubai hammered the door twice. Li Chaoge was not moved at all. He said, "I''m going to take a bath! Don''t come in Li mubai has no choice but to hold Lu Chang''an and avoid the direction of the surveillance camera to bring Lu Chang''an back to his room. I was relieved to enter the room and lock the door with my backhand. Then he threw Lu Chang''an on his bed. Just as Lu Chang''an is about to get up, Li Mu Bai shakes the quilt on the bed and directly rolls Lu Chang''an into the quilt. Lu Chang''an peeped out his head and chuckled. Li mubai stood on the edge of the bed and looked at her, his face too dark to open. "Where did you come from?" He asked her in a low voice. Of course, Lu Chang''an couldn''t sell his good sister. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "I asked my friend to buy it." "What friend? Selling this stuff? " Li mubai pointed to her body, and her eyebrows were even more wrinkled into the word "Chuan". "My friend bought it from others, too!" Lu Chang''an returned with a strong voice. Li mubai almost saw through her little Jiujiu. "Don''t tell me, your friend is Li Chaoge." Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge have similar personalities, but Li Chaoge is the kind of lawless, and Lu Chang''an has a sense of propriety. You don''t have to think about such a ridiculous thing. You can know who came up with the idea first. "I don''t have any other friends?" Lu Chang''an returned somewhat guilty. "You two!" Li mubai said only a few words, but did not go on. A dead pit of his own brother, watching the excitement is not too big, said is Li Chaoge. That day Li Nan Shuo also to offend, maybe put her to the scene home a lost, out of sight, out of mind! A person who doesn''t know what is in his mind all day long may be him or him. What can he say? Said her, she also does not listen, even if listened, also will not follow him to say so to do. How can Li Chaoge be cured? Lu an turned to the dressing room and asked her to put on some clothes that she could wear. As soon as he opened the wardrobe, Lu Chang''an went to his back with his feet bare and hugged him from behind. "But don''t you know what I think best?" "Don''t you just help me?" Lu Chang''an''s voice was naturally a little coquettish, and it was even more charming. Li mubai''s action of looking for clothes stopped. After a long silence, he sighed, turned around and hugged Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an, wait, wait for me next time." "I won''t wait." Lu Chang''an buried his face in his arms and gently rubbed against him. Like a cute kitten. "Brother Maomao, I used to wait for you all the time. You don''t know how hard it is to wait for you. I don''t want to wait any longer this time." After a long time, Li mubai''s body finally recovered to the previous state. His recovery means that he is going to leave. Although Li mubai himself said that it was up to him to decide when to leave, his heart was not entirely with her. He had long wanted to go back to the battlefield. Lu Chang''an has been with him for more than a year. In his eyes, he knows very well. She won''t stop him from doing what he wants to do, force him to stay at headquarters and be a land commander. Li Mu Bai Zhi is not here. He is a man who does great things, and Lu Chang''an will not keep him. That''s why she summoned up her courage to take the entrance examination without telling everyone. Since she can''t hinder him, she will be the one who can help him in the future. But before that, she really wanted to win Li mubai. Li mubai hugged her and didn''t dare to look at her more. Not to mention Lu Chang''an dressed like this, even if she was wearing a clean cotton skirt, standing in front of him, he also had the impulse to hold her in his arms and love her. But Lu Chang''an was too young for him. Just because he loved her so much, he was reluctant to touch her and wanted to wait for her to grow up."You''re not allowed to wear such clothes again. Throw them away later!" After a long silence, he turned down her invitation. Just as she was about to let go, she turned to look for clothes, but Lu Chang''an pushed him away with tears in his eyes. "I won''t lose it! If you don''t want me, I''ll wear this dress to seduce others! " "You dare!" Li Mu Bai raised his voice a few degrees. Cloud night cold gave her a bunch of flowers, he was jealous to be crazy. With that, he fished out one of his pullovers and threw it on her For the first time, Li mubai spoke to her in such a fierce tone. Although Lu Changan was wronged to the extreme, he continued to fight with him and threw his clothes on the ground. "Li mubai, I tell you, today you can help me take off this dress and put it on! Or I won''t go! " She didn''t understand why he couldn''t touch her if he liked her. When she was dressed like this, he was still indifferent and didn''t think about her dignity at all. Sometimes she would think unconsciously, did Li mubai not like her at all, otherwise how could it be like this? "Chang''an, I said, you are too young." Li Mu Bai said to her patiently. Seeing that she was about to cry, she stood there stubbornly. But the heart is still soft. Thinking about it, he reached out and put her in his arms again. "Chang''an, how can you understand my heart? You have to dig it out to see, do you understand? " As she said this, she gently grasped her hand. Lu Chang''an had to fight against him and not let him touch his hand. On Li Mu''s white hand, he added some strength and held her hand tightly. "That''s fine. It''s up to you." He sighed a little helplessly and lowered his head in her ear. On hearing this, Lu Chang''an suddenly looked up at him with a surprise in his eyes, "really?" Li Mu Bai bowed his head, pecked her lips, and said in a low voice, "don''t follow you, you are angry and angry, the person who loves you is not me?" Who let her be the treasure in his heart? Chapter 1343 Li mubai grabs her hand and probes down. Just touched the moment, Lu Chang''an subconsciously back to start, staring at Li mubai in surprise. "If I don''t like you, how can I feel for you?" He whispered to her. Lu Chang''an''s face is a little red. And All of a sudden, I was a little bit scared. She Lengleng ground, and Li Mu Bai big eye stare small eye ground, looked at each other for a while, dry swallow saliva, carefully ask Li Mu Bai way, "otherwise, next time." She was a little scared. Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing at her, grabbed her shoulder, pushed her against the wall, lowered her head, approached her, and said in a low voice, "then you have the heart to let me hold it like this? It''s not good for your health if you hold it too many times. " "That must be heartless!" Lu Chang''an returned anxiously. But she also started the fire. Now she''s afraid of shrinking. She''s also herself. I think it''s not very righteous. She paused and asked tentatively, "well, how else can I help you in other ways?" The more he said it, the more his little face turned red. Li Mu Bai stares at her straightforwardly and asks, "what do you think?" Lu Chang''an pursed his lips and said nothing. In fact, she wanted to be Li mubai, but the situation was a bit beyond her expectation. After much deliberation, she closed her eyes, put her foot on Li mubai''s neck and kissed him. Li Mu Bai looked at her long eyelashes shaking slightly, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. Shallow pecked her lip a few times, a hand, along her thin material, explored into. As soon as he touched her skin, Lu Chang''an felt the temperature of his fingertips and shook subconsciously. It was common for her and Li mubai to embrace each other, but this kind of contact was the first time. Moreover, she obviously felt that Li mubai''s breathing was a little heavy. She is a little nervous, a shell tooth, gently bit his lip, refused to let go. Li mubai could feel her tension naturally. His right hand swept her eyebrows and eyes, stroked her earlobes, and stroked her small ear beads. Lu Chang''an snorted unconsciously. This is undoubtedly a fatal temptation for Li mubai. He put his other hand around her waist, lifted her up, bowed his head and kissed her neck. Lu Chang''an''s whole body was shaking even more. She hoped that he could do this to herself, but she was afraid that he would take further action. Li mubai kisses her a few times, hugs her again, turns around and returns to the bedside, throwing her gently on the bed. Her lips were red and her body was red. She was dressed in the clothes Li Chaoge gave her, but her face was innocent. Li mubai felt that if he could really resist her eyes, he would be a beast in disguise. Kneeling on the bed and leaning close to her, Lu Chang''an closed his eyes again and said to him in a low voice, "brother Maomao, then you should be light..." Li Mu Bai smiles again, kisses her face gently, and asks her, "are you afraid?" Lu Chang''an was the one who picked things first, but at the last step, she was really nervous and exceeded her expectation. Li Mu Bai stares at her small face, looks for a long time, lifts the quilt and covers himself and Lu Chang''an. In the dark, he kisses her a few times, and then holds her in his arms. "This is not allowed until I leave." He sniffed her light hair fragrance and said to her seriously. He just wanted to make Lu Chang''an afraid. If he was afraid this time, he would not mess with him and would be honest. Lu Chang''an was quietly relieved. He put his hand around him and buried his head in his arms. For a long time, he said coquettishly, "then you still have to kiss me." Li mubai didn''t speak. He kisses her forehead from her hair, and then kisses her nose and lips. "I''ll wait for you to come back." Lu Chang''an looked up at him and whispered. She and Li mubai have said this sentence several times. Needless to say, Li mubai also understood that she would be waiting here all the time, no matter what he became. Although he knew that his broken spine would recover, Li Nanshao told him that he would certainly recover, he didn''t tell Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an also as usual, careful to him, even if he is sitting in a wheelchair, she always looked at him with a smile. He knows that this is the woman who loves him deeply. This woman is also his true love and the one he will accompany for a lifetime. Instead of pushing her away and worrying about gains and losses, it''s better to be more kind to her. ¡¤ in the middle of the night, when Lu Chang''an knocked on Li Chaoge''s door, Li Chaoge didn''t sleep, so he listened to the next door.On hearing Lu Chang''an''s familiar knock, she jumped out of bed. At the moment of opening the door, I saw Lu Chang''an wearing Li Mu Bai''s pullover, and her eyes were bright. I pulled Lu Chang''an in and asked her excitedly, "is it done?" She smelled that Lu Chang''an had the smell of Li Mu''s bath liquid, and said to herself, "it must have been! You bathed at his place "It''s just a bath." Lu Chang''an turned his mouth and said. "No? That didn''t get him? " "My brother has been in the army for a long time, and has he become crooked? I don''t think his comrades in arms who have a good relationship are good-looking! He won''t be so greedy Lu Chang''an shrunk his neck and whispered back, "I dare not." Li Chaoge shook his head and replied disappointedly, "you grinding goblin." "Anyway, today is not without harvest." Lu Chang''an thought about what Li Mu Bai had done to him just now. He could not help touching his face and giggling. Great progress has been made. Anyway, apart from the last step, it''s all touched and seen. Just now, Li mubai gave her the water to take a bath. Are you worried that Li mubai is not her person in the future? In the early morning of the next day, Li mubai got up and went to the war department to report and get familiar with his subordinates and team members. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lu Chang''an got up from the bed, opened the door, looked at Li mubai''s room and called him, "brother Maomao, are you going out?" Li mubai is ready to go downstairs. Hearing that Lu Chang''an called himself, he thought about it. He turned around and walked to this side. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. He said in a soft voice, "it''s still early. Go to sleep." Lu Chang''an nodded with a smile, "OK, sir." Li mubai hooked her chin again, pecked her lips, "go, don''t wake Chaoge." Watching her climb into bed again, lie down obediently, cover the quilt, this just closed the door for her. Chapter 1344 In a few days, the results of the school entrance examination in advance came down. Lu Chang''an, as expected, won the exam and won the first place. When she came back from school with the notice, there was no one at home, and they were not at home in the next day. Because the teacher directly informed Lu Chang''an that she could go home. It happened that the class was the first self-study class after lunch break. Lu Chang''an went to song Nian''s class, said something to song Nian, and then came back. She was alone at home, sitting there waiting for a long time, and suddenly secretly scolded herself as a fool. Today, Li mubai is training the army in the military region. She can go to him and tell him the good news first. He ran to Li mubai''s office to have a look. He wasn''t there, but the door of the office wasn''t locked. Lu Chang''an pressed the password and went in secretly to surprise Li mubai. As soon as I got to my desk, I heard footsteps coming from outside. Before she could find a place to hide, she heard the voice of Li mubai talking to people while opening the door. Someone came in with Li mubai. Li mubai went to the desk, picked up the cup, intended to pour a cup of water for the adjutant at midnight, and saw a notice on the corner of his desk. "Sir, I''ll tell you all about the situation. The situation of the fighters has just been mentioned. It''s not enough for the time being. We need the military factory to speed up..." Midnight is by the way. Li mubai quietly took the notice up and looked at it, then looked in the direction of the bathroom. Lu Chang''an may be in the toilet. He thought to himself. He went to the back of his desk, opened the drawer and threw the notice in. At the same time, he suddenly found that under the desk, a pair of black eyes were blinking at him. Li Mu Bai and Lu Chang''an looked at each other. Their faces did not change. They pulled back their chairs and sat down. Midnight reached over and opened the touch panel on the desk. "And, sir, look here." Li Mu Bai pulled down his chair a little and leaned forward to completely block Lu Chang''an, so as not to see her when he spoke at midnight. "Well, go on." He continued to look at the touch screen as if nothing had happened. Lu Chang''an shrank under his desk and felt embarrassed at first. However, after a few minutes, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t see her at noon anyway. I was embarrassed. So he hugged Li mubai''s long leg and leaned on his leg. Li mubai moved a little and motioned her to let go. Lu Chang''an ignored him, took out his mobile phone, turned it on silently and brushed the news for a while. However, there seem to be a lot of things to be said at midnight today. They all go on without stopping, and they don''t know when it will end. Lu Chang''an was very excited and couldn''t wait to share the good news with Li mubai. However, as time goes by, I gradually lose interest and feel a little sleepy. Some of the things Ziwu said are actually daily summary reports. Lu Chang''an had seen and heard some of them when he was in Li mubai''s study and sometimes accompanied Li mubai to study with him. Her mind suddenly began to tease. One hand, five fingers, like playing the piano, gently touched Li mubai''s leg. Li mubai responded to her touch. The muscles on her legs tightened slightly. Lu Chang''an then intensified his efforts and went up. Li Mu Bai suddenly coughed, stood up and said to Ziwu, "go and pour two glasses of water." "Yes, sir." In the middle of the day, he turned to pour water at the door. As soon as he turned around, Li mubai squatted down and motioned to Lu Changan to stop. Lu Chang''an was not afraid of him either. He said silently, "kiss me." Then he pouted at him and asked for a kiss. When Li mubai wore his uniform meticulously, he was the most attractive to Lu Changan. Other people in the body, look ordinary uniform, strict mubai wear, is not the same. Li Mu Bai slightly frowned, did not follow her meaning to kiss her. "It''s a very serious thing." He said to her in silence. Lu Chang''an''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t go on. Li Mu Bai looked at her again, heard that midnight was pouring the second glass of water, and came back immediately. The moment I got up, I saw Lu Chang''an''s expression, a little lost. After thinking about it, he squatted down again quickly. Suddenly he caught Lu Chang''an''s chin and came over to kiss her lips. Lu Chang''an thought that Li mubai was angry with her. He took his work more seriously than anyone else. Thinking about whether to apologize to him later, Li mubai suddenly kisses him. Waiting for her reaction, Li mubai has released her, the expression on her face is obviously asking her, "satisfied?""Sir?" Midnight with two glasses of water turned to walk over, did not see Li mubai, subconsciously called him. Li mubai pointed to Chang''an and said silently, "no more mischief is allowed." Then he grabbed a pen, stood up, pretended that he was just picking up the pen on the ground, and motioned to midnight, "go on." Lu Chang''an''s heart beat so hard that he sat down on the ground without any movement. At the moment, she is thinking about something. In fact, what Li mubai said before is right. If she is his accompanying military doctor, how can they work well? The main reason is that she is not at ease with herself. More than ten minutes later, they finished their conversation. Li mubai watched midnight go out, then squatted down and pulled Lu Changan out from under the table. Lu Chang''an squatted too long, his head couldn''t be lifted, and his neck was stiff. Li mubai took her and sat down on his desk. He reached out and gently kneaded her back neck. He asked her faintly, "is there any mischief next time?" Lu Chang''an shook his head and said, "No." Li Mu Bai couldn''t help laughing and bowed his head, kissing her lips. "By the way, sir, there''s another..." After a few steps out of the door at midnight, I suddenly remembered something. I didn''t care to knock on the door, so I directly opened the door and came in with my upper body. Lu Chang''an had no time to respond at all. Li Mu Bai put her head into his arms, didn''t let Ziwu see Lu Chang''an''s face. They were so caught by midnight. Ziwu stares at Lu Chang''an''s back, looks at him in surprise, and looks at Li mubai. Where did the girl come from? Then, immediately pretending not to see, he continued, "it''s OK. I seem to have said it at the beginning." Finish saying, then closed the door, no longer disturb two people. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing in Li Mu Bai''s arms. "Li Chang Guan, your name may be destroyed by me. I''m sorry." Chapter 1345 Although midnight didn''t say anything, Li''s office was on the first floor. The curtain didn''t pull. Many soldiers on the opposite training playground saw the picture of Li''s Pro Lu Chang''an. Although far away, no one can see Lu Chang''an''s face clearly, the story that Li mubai had a girlfriend came out from the team. Two months later, before Li mubai wanted to go on a long-term mission, a comrade in arms with the same rank joked to him, "if your girlfriend doesn''t accompany her, let her keep the empty room alone. Do you have the heart?" Li Mu Bai laughed and didn''t say a word. If you take this little disaster with you, it will certainly bring about great things. Just thinking about this, I saw Li Chaoge and Lu Changan coming from a distance. This is the aircraft parking area. They will start in a few minutes. It must be that the guard dare not stop Li Chaoge from letting her in. Li Mu Bai frowned, toward the side of the meridian way, "you check the dashboard, I''ll go down." Ziwu looked at Lu Chang''an from a distance. He felt that Lu Chang''an looked a little like the girl that afternoon. The soldier behind him asked curiously, "adjutant, who are these two little girls?" "Don''t you know the one in front? The little devil of the headquarters, the chief''s Sister Li Chaoge. " Ziwu smiles and returns. "What about the back one?" Midnight laughed again and didn''t say a word. After all, Li mubai is his boss and will fight side by side in the future. It''s not good for Li mubai to wear shoes for him. "Mom asked me to come." In the distance, Li Chaoge stares at Li mubai and says with a strong voice, "you may not come back until a few months later. I''ll give you another copy of these necessities and ask you to take them with me." Li mubai took them to the office building nearby, avoiding the collective gaze of the crowd there. "Where they are stationed, there are resource supply offices. Naturally, the less things they accompany, the better." Then patiently said, "take it back, I don''t need it." And it''s not the first time that he went out. A few years ago, he was alone outside and no one took care of him. Didn''t he have a good life? It''s just a few months. "Are you sure?" Li Chao Ge asked with a smile. Then, without waiting for Li mubai to return, he pointed to the building and said, "Oh, I suddenly have a stomachache. I''ll go to the toilet there." He threw Lu Chang''an to Li mubai and closed the door for them. The main reason is that Li mubai always wants to avoid suspicion. Lu Changan is afraid that he will come to see him off alone, and Li mubai has to be angry and wordy. When Li Chaoge went far away, he whispered to Li mubai, "you haven''t gone back these days, you''re going to leave directly." Li mubai originally wanted to find time to go back and say goodbye, but the task was really urgent. Looking at Lu Chang''an''s expression, she was wronged. "It was supposed to send you to the beginning of school." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and touched her little face. "I have to trouble Chaoge. When I come back next time, I''ll make up for you." Lu Chang''an had a tight face and didn''t say a word. Li Mu Bai bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose. He said helplessly, "Chaoge is right. I want to take some necessities in my heart, but I can''t take them away." Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. "Good boy." Li Mu Bai was relieved and pecked her lips. "When I install a real-time signal tracking device, I may not be able to see where the signal is stable, but I may not be able to update it." With that, he took out two buttons and battery like things from his traveling bag, stuck them on his belt, and put the other one into Lu Chang''an''s palm. "It has been started. After I go back, I will send the program to you. As long as you receive it, you can see the position of you and me and the distance between us." No one would give a woman such a gift. Lu Chang''an was unheard of and unheard of. However, Li mubai was different in nature, so the things he sent were also different. Besides, it''s very chic, so that she can see him every day and he can see her every day. Lu Chang''an looked at the things in his hand and carefully put them into his pocket. "I gave you a necklace earlier. The pendant is hollow and can be opened. When you go back, put it in. It should be the right size." Li mubai continued to charge carefully. Lu Chang''an thought about it, untied the scarf around his neck and said, "it''s around his neck." Li Mu gave her something for nothing. She usually wears what she can wear. Li Mu Bai glanced at her neck and saw that she was wearing two necklaces, one safety clasp and one he had given her not long ago. "Give me the tracker." He thought and said to her. Lu Chang''an took out the things in his pocket and gave them back to him."Turn your back." Li mubai continued to say to her. Lu Chang''an chuckled and turned to face the wall. Li Mu Bai put her hair aside, took off the necklace for her and put the tracker in. As long as the necklace keeps on, Lu Chang''an doesn''t understand. As long as this tracking signal feels the heat, it can work all the time, and he can always know Lu Chang''an''s trend. After putting it on again, he looked at Lu Chang''an''s long white neck, bowed his head and kissed her. Lu Chang''an was itchy and couldn''t help laughing. Li mubai hugged her from behind and continued to kiss her. Lu Chang''an''s laughter gradually turned into a light gasp, leaving him to kiss her from the back of his neck to the back of her ear, and his heart beat fast. When he kisses her ear, she can''t help but turn around and kiss him on the lip. Just then, there was a midnight voice from the outside, "Sir, are you in there? It''s time to go. " Li Mu Bai reaches out his hand, holds Lu Chang''an''s face and reluctantly releases her. Whispered back, "I see." "Be obedient. When you go to college, don''t talk to boys casually." Li Mu Bai gently charged Lu Chang''an with the last two sentences, "when you miss me, just look at the program I sent you." Lu Chang''an didn''t say a word. He just looked at him and nodded. On the boat of Li mubai, where can a man enter her eyes? "Then I''ll go. You can call Chaoge to go with me later." Limousine loosened her waist. "Good." Lu Chang''an obediently whispered back. Li Mu Bai took another look at her and walked quickly towards the exit. "Brother Mao." Lu Chang''an suddenly called him from behind. "Well?" Li mubai looks back. Lu Chang''an followed him, reached for his hand, wiped his lips for him, narrowed his eyes and gave him a smile, "it''s OK, let''s go." Li mubai looked at her eyes, soft to turn into water. She gently touched her face again, then turned around and left. Chapter 1346 Lu Chang''an turned to the window and watched Li mubai get on the plane. The moment the plane took off, a "Ding" came from her mobile phone. Lu Chang''an takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. It''s the tracking program that Li Mu''s white hair gave her. The speed of the improved fighter is quite fast. Today it''s cloudy again, and the cloud pressure is very low. After a while, it disappears. Li Chaoge heard the news, and when he came back, Li mubai had already left. "Don''t look at it. It''s like a watchman''s stone." Li Chaoge stabbed Xialu Chang''an''s waist from behind. Lu Chang''an turned back and turned his eyes at Li Chaoge. "But the speed of the improved fighter is really fast." Li Chaoge looked at a few small black spots in the sky, "it''s only a few minutes." "Guess whose credit it is?" Lu Chang''an asked her with a smile, "speaking of it, your brother showed me the drawings a few days ago and said that genius is really..." "I''m not interested in these things." Li Chaoge casually interrupted her, "don''t tell me that I was trained by my father many times when I was a child, and I''m not interested in things that go with the army." Finish saying, then cool ground drags a little finger of Lu Chang''an to go out, "go, let''s go home." Lu Chang''an did not go on, but sighed. Li Chaoge is disgusted when it comes to the Jing family. Don''t say it. ¡¤ after Li mubai left, what Lu Chang''an had to do when he got up every morning was to see where Li mubai was. Their work and rest time was reversed. Li mubai usually acted at night and returned to the camp to rest during the day. His point, will stop at a place, motionless. Lu Chang''an would be relieved to know that Li mubai had safely returned to the car or the station. It was the best of all the gifts that limubai gave her. In this way, Bai Xiao and Li Nan Shuo can rest assured. Li mubai had been away for a year, but he didn''t come back. He said that the task was tight and the staff was not enough. He would definitely come back next year. So Lu Chang''an continued to wait from winter. In the summer, Lu Chang''an saw that Li Mu Bai''s position was more and more northward. He knew that he would not come back in a short time. I was looking forward to his coming back before. Now I think that he said that he could come back in a few months, but it was just to coax her. After all, the plan can''t keep up with the change. The summer in the south is getting longer and longer. It''s hot enough to cook people. There is about three months'' rest in the middle. Lu Chang''an''s school just had a holiday. She thought that Li mubai could not come back. It was meaningless to stay at home alone during the holiday, so she applied and continued to stay in the school or went to the nearby field hospital for internship. After the school agreed to the application, Lu Chang''an took the stamped application home. When Lu Xiao saw the paper, he was stunned. He calculated the time in his heart, suddenly raised his head, looked at Lu Chang''an and asked her, "do you really want to go?" Lu Chang''an nodded and asked, "what''s the matter? can''t I? I think going to the field hospital can provide more learning opportunities and enrich clinical experience. " "And this thing is random, not necessarily can apply for, so I didn''t say." Lu Xiao''s thousands of calculations, but he didn''t. his daughter would go to school to apply for this thing without telling them. He thought it would be plain sailing. He thought it over and asked her seriously, "what if dad doesn''t want you to go? Do you know how tough conditions are in the field area? " Lu Chang''an thought, it seems that it is not as serious as Lu Xiao said. "Dad, I''m going for two or three months, but I won''t go for long." Lu Chang''an hesitated to return. "And after three months of internship, I can get extra credits. No matter what, it''s good for me. It''s also convenient for me to assign to the headquarters military hospital here in the future." "Don''t you and mom hope that the hospital where I work in the future can be closer to home?" If Lu Xiao told Lu Chang''an that after she went, she would be infected with the virus mutation, Lu Chang''an would not believe it. But Lu Xiao knew it was this time. It was at the end of this summer that Lu Chang''an became infected with Z virus. "Chang''an, mom and dad just want you to be safe, do you understand?" Lu Xiao considered for a long time, frowned and asked Lu Chang''an. "You are a girl. Li mubai didn''t let you take the entrance examination in advance. In fact, your mother and I agree with him." "It''s just that you have a high spirit. Since you were young, most of you have your own ideas, so we didn''t say much about it. Li mubai said it alone." "You didn''t even listen to him. It didn''t help us to persuade you, so we didn''t say anything later.""But you didn''t even mention such an important thing as going to the field hospital. Do you think it''s right for you to do so?" Lu Chang''an looked at Lu Xiao and said nothing. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiao would be angry. But when she applied, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that after the field hospital in the past, she could learn more clinical experience. "Don''t go out these days. Just stay at home and school. I''ll help you refuse!" With that, Lu Xiao threw the stamped list into the garbage can. When you go out, the door is very closed. Lu Chang''an stared at the garbage can for a moment. When I went to open the door, I found that Lu Xiao had locked the door. Father and daughter because of this matter, quarrel for several days. Lu Chang''an never quarreled with Lu Xiao when she was growing up, and Lu Xiao never punished her so severely. Yu Wan went out to paint from nature for two days. When he came back, he found this situation and then chatted with Lu Chang''an. "Do you really want to go for an internship, or do you want to fight against dad?" Yu Wan asked her seriously, "sometimes, we can''t lose our sense of propriety because of a small thing." Lu Chang''an put his hand around Yu Wan and put his head on Yu Wan''s knee. He didn''t speak. She felt that Yu Wan should understand her. Yu Wan is still a girl, and she is still young. Lu Chang''an will tell her something secretly at night. Including with Li mubai, when the first kiss was, the first day he returned to the headquarters, how to kiss her, she all stuffy in the quilt, quietly told Yu Wan. Yu Wan was more excited than she was when she heard her words, because Yu Wan was immature and could feel the same emotion about what she had experienced. "Mom, do you think it''s wrong for me to focus on my brother for him?" After a long silence, he asked Yu Wan softly. "But I really like him, that''s why." Chapter 1347 "No one said you were wrong." Yu Wan then went back to Lu Chang''an. "But because I never treat you as a child, including your father, sometimes you ignore your parents'' feelings as parents. I think you have to apologize to your father for this problem." "As for your application for internship, I don''t know why he was so angry." Yu Wan finished, and after a pause, he said thoughtfully, "speaking of this, I have something to hide from your father." "I never quarrel with your father on major issues. I always listen to what he arranges, because I know that any decision he makes is right." Lu Chang''an was puzzled. "How do you know that what he did must be right? No one will be perfect, no one can predict the future Why does she know? Because of Yu Yuan''s body, her thinking stays at a specific stage. She always remembers some things that happened when she was a child, which is clearer than that of normal people. "When I was a child, I was sick once." Yu Wan thought it over and said to Lu Chang''an, "I had a high fever because of the heavy rain. I stayed at your father''s house that night." "He took care of me all night. I had been having nightmares and waking up from time to time. In order to appease me, he told me a long story, from late at night to dawn." "What''s the story?" Lu Chang''an is a little curious. Yu Yuan smiles at her, "I and his story, as well as you, then I knew that I would have a daughter, Chang''an." "Your father told me that I was dreaming, but I think that even if it was a dream I had, it came true one by one. It''s because your father is by my side, always with me and protecting me. " Yu Wan sometimes said something naive, but this time, it really sounds true. Lu Chang''an didn''t quite understand whether Yu Wan or Lu Xiao had a problem. She let go of Yu Wan and looked at her. Yu Wan reached out and gently touched Lu Chang''an''s head. "Chang''an, I have one more thing to tell you. In fact, your grandfather was sent to prison by your father. At that time, I was young, so later, the Lu family adopted me." "I thought later, in that story, I was very miserable by you, so your father sent him in first, actually for me, OK?" Lu Chang''an was even more shocked. They told her some stories about Yu Wan and Lu Xiao themselves, and Bai Xiao also told her some. All she knew was that she had a grandfather who she had never met. He was kept in prison until he died a few years ago. Lu Xiao went to collect his bones and cremated him. But after the cremation, instead of buying him a cemetery, he put his ashes in a degradable box and buried them in a public lawn of the cemetery. Even after a few years, the box and the ashes will dissolve in the dust, mix with the soil, and become dust. Not even a tombstone. At the beginning, she would ask Lu Xiao why his grandfather died, and Lu Xiao never took them to see him. Lu Xiao said that some people were relieved when they died, because my grandfather never cared about Yu Wan, so he didn''t need people to care about him after he died. She thought that her grandfather must have been really bad to Yu Wan, so Lu Xiao would hate him so much. Yu Wan never mentioned his grandfather. Occasionally, when Lu Chang''an asked, Yu Wan would say that she had forgotten what her grandfather looked like. Her only relatives were Lu Changsheng and his family. In her heart, Lu Xiao is not only her uncle, but also her husband, and the warmest and most dazzling existence in her life. Without Lu Xiao, her life would be miserable. Now that he has told the truth, Lu Chang''an is full of consternation. For a long time, he hesitated and asked Yu Wan, "Mom, are you serious?" "Seriously, of course, but I never hated your father." Yu Yu gave her a gentle smile. "Because in my memory, in addition to smoking and drinking, your grandfather played with women and brought all kinds of women home, regardless of how young I was at that time." "On the contrary, after he was arrested, I felt that I had just lived the life that a normal person should live and became a real person." Therefore, Yu Wan also hated his grandfather. Lu Changan understood. Yu Wan reached out and touched Lu Chang''an''s head. "Before I met your father, I didn''t even have basic human dignity." "After I met your father, I realized that I was not so humble." "So no matter what I say is true or false, or you think mom is making up a story to coax you, but your father doesn''t allow you to do anything, there is always his reason." "Don''t quarrel with my father. My father always tells me that the two people he loves most in his life are you and me. How can he punish you without knowing why?"Lu Chang''an left the corner of his mouth, some helpless. Lu Xiao never said these nice words to her, never expressed his love for her. It seems that Yu Wan is spoiled like his daughter. But ah, this is the way of her life. She has been used to Lu Xiao for a long time. But Yu Wan has a point. "When your father comes home, you can talk to him and kiss him. He will be soft hearted." Yu Yuan whispered to her again. Only Yu Yuan can coax Lu Xiao in a pro way. Childish! Lu Chang''an didn''t talk to Yu Wan at all. He said to her, "then go on painting. I''ll wait for him to come back and have a good talk with him." As soon as she came out of Yu Yuan''s studio, she heard the voice of Lu Xiao coming back. She went to the railing of the stairs and looked downstairs. Lu Xiao was handing his things to the servant. She asked softly, "Chang''an is still in a bad temper today. Do you eat very little?" "Eat more today." The servant came back. Lu Changan heard it, turned his eyes and called to Lu Xiaoxiao, "Dad!" After a serious negotiation for one night, the father and daughter finally decided to let Lu Chang''an go to the field hospital for internship. But Lu Xiao had a request that Lu Chang''an should come back early before the end of the summer vacation, and no delay was allowed. So he can rest assured. Lu Chang''an readily agreed. The next day, he packed up his things. In the afternoon, he went to the field hospital with his senior brothers and sisters, who were going to practice with the school. Not a few days after he went there, Li mubai''s call came after him. "Lu Chang''an!" Li Mu Bai sounds very angry on the phone. Chapter 1348 "Yes." Lu Chang''an was on the night shift the day before, so he was just about to go to bed after taking a bath. He was so tired that he collapsed on the dormitory bed. He had no strength to get up and drink water, so he went back lazily. "Don''t tell me, you go to the field hospital, just for a few days!" Li mubai didn''t mean to be joking. He was very serious. "There''s a signal where you''ve been lately?" Lu Chang''an opened the topic and asked him softly. Li mubai didn''t wait for her to finish, then said, "now, go home at once!" It''s imperative. "I''m not the soldier you''re training." Lu Chang''an some unconvinced ground, small voice returns a way. "It''s nonsense! Uncle Lu, do they agree with you to go? " Hearing Lu Chang''an''s muddy tone, Li Mu Bai became more angry and asked her in a deep voice. "My father agreed!" Lu Chang''an returned with a strong voice. Li mubai was at the other end and did not speak. Lu Chang''an heard his heavy breathing and guessed that he had just returned from his mission. I must be very tired. "It doesn''t matter, brother." She then soft tone, carefully back, "my father and I have discussed, before the end of the summer vacation, I will definitely go home." Li mubai still did not speak. A few days ago, where he was, the signal was always bad, and he went to a large abandoned factory to carry out the campaign. During the day and night, he hardly had a rest. Finally, he finished the task with difficulty. On his way back to the city, the first thing he did after cleaning and disinfection was to habitually see where Lu Chang''an was. You can see that the location she showed is the field hospital. He drove to the city by himself almost nonstop. At this time, he had not slept for three days. In addition, he had a very serious loss of physical strength before. Holding the mobile phone, because he was angry, his heart beat very hard in his chest. His eardrum, and even reverberated with the heart "bang bang" violent beating sound. The soldier noticed Li mubai''s abnormality, handed him a towel and asked him, "sir? Are you all right? " "Nothing." He whispered back to the other side and waved his hand. Grabbing the towel, he went to one side of the office and closed the door. Full of sweat, he pressed his mobile phone hands-free, threw it on the washstand in front of him, turned on the tap and washed the towel. His eyes were all stung by sweat. When he saw himself in the mirror, his eyes were full of red blood. Lu Chang''an called Li mubai''s name on the phone, but he didn''t hear his answer. He could only hear the sound of water flow, and he was a little flustered. "Brother Mao, what''s the matter? Can you hear me She sat up abruptly from the bed and asked aloud several times. Li Mu Bai''s body, she knows, although has returned to a normal state, but certainly not as before. Li mubai likes to force himself to do those difficult goals. If you always force yourself to do high-intensity training beyond his normal range, something will definitely happen. Every time Lu Chang''an called him, he would pause for a while and listen carefully to his side. About two minutes later, she suddenly heard the dull sound of something falling to the ground. "Brother Mao! Don''t scare me Lu Chang''an was so anxious that tears came out and asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? You answer me "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have come here to worry you! You answer me The sound of the water continued, but Li mubai did not move at all. A few minutes later, she heard someone else''s voice, as if it was midnight calling him, "sir?" Then the phone was hung up. Lu Chang''an didn''t know what to do. She thought for a while at a loss and immediately called back. Even if Li Mu Bai faints and midnight is on the side, he can answer the phone for him. At least she should listen to the reply of midnight, what happened to Li mubai. However, when she called back to her, it was a cold machine reply, "Hello, the other party is not in the service area." Lu Chang''an cried blankly for a long time. She couldn''t call Li Nan Shuo. In the case of not sure what happened to Li Mu Bai, she saved Li Nan Shuo''s worry. She grabbed the phone, turned the volume to the maximum, didn''t sleep, looked straight at the screen, and waited all day. In the evening, I couldn''t hold it any longer. I covered my cell phone and couldn''t help sleeping for a while. I didn''t fall asleep. When she noticed the vibration of her mobile phone, she immediately woke up and saw that it was a text message sent to her by her elder martial sister, asking her if she would like to go to the canteen for dinner. There is still no news from Li mubai.She also opens the location monitoring program to see where Li mubai is. It shows that he is still in the place just now and has never moved. Li mubai probably passed out. If it is again injured to his spinal nerve, the consequences she dare not think! Lu Chang''an had never experienced such a difficult time, even when Yu Wan and Li mubai had surgery before, because she was on the side, she could get the result of the surgery for the first time. Now the situation is different. Now it''s Li mubai. There''s no news. Can he keep up with the medical facilities there? Even if there are medical facilities, are doctors reliable? The more Lu Chang''an thought about it, the more flustered he was. She did not eat or drink, staring at the mobile phone, and from the night to see the day, eyes almost blind, Li mubai''s point, has never moved. He has stayed where he is, day and night. If he doesn''t have an accident, he will move at night, because they all work at night. Lu Chang''an quietly wiped his tears as he climbed out of bed. It''s all her fault. She makes Li mubai worried! It must be that Li mubai was anxious and tired that something happened! The elder martial sister, who was on the night shift, came back and saw Lu Chang''an get out of bed to clean up her small cabinet and suitcase. She was surprised and asked, "Chang''an, what are you doing?" "Does our hospital have a special search and rescue plane every day?" Lu Chang''an asked his elder sister while he was packing quickly. "Yes, there are, but where are you going? We are interns, not nurses or soldiers. We don''t need to do the search and rescue work Xuejie realized that it was wrong, and immediately came to hold Lu Chang''an''s hand. "And you''re on duty today. You''re going to the operation Department after breakfast. Where are you going now? What happened at home, or what happened? " "Xuejie, I want to go out with the special search and rescue plane. I don''t know when I will come back. Maybe three or five days, maybe longer! Please rearrange the duty list Lu Chang''an returned without thinking. Chapter 1349 Lu Chang''an thought about it and continued, "and I''ll take one first aid kit and one set of simple surgical equipment with me!" It''s good to have a search and rescue plane. Li mubai''s location is not far away from them. The plane is only an hour or two away. It''s ok if she can''t get there directly. She can find another way to get there! She''s going to find Li mubai. She can''t be at ease until she sees Li mubai with her own eyes! "What''s the matter? Chang''an, it''s so dangerous outside the field hospital! If you leave without the above approval, you will be punished when you come back! " Seeing Lu Chang''an''s red eyes, Xuejie grabbed her hand and said, "calm down!" I can''t calm down. She has to see what happened to Li mubai. It''s been a day and a night, and she can''t contact him at all, so she has to find him by herself. She didn''t look for it aimlessly. She has the positioning of Li mubai in her hand. Now she''s gone in the morning, and before dark, she should be able to find him, right? Even if you can''t find it, you can stay in a hotel nearby. She''s got it all figured out. Before daybreak, I suddenly had a clear idea of what to do. "I really have something urgent! Xuejie, please! Help to report the equipment I have taken! " Lu Chang''an opened each other''s hand, took out her wallet from the cupboard and stuffed it in her pocket. "Then at least tell me where you are going? Otherwise, how can I answer the questions from above? " Xuejie followed her and asked her anxiously. Li mubai''s mission is usually carried out in secret. Lu Chang''an doesn''t know whether he should say it or not. After thinking about it, I said softly, "anyway, I will come back. Even if something happens, I will do it myself. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t hurt you!" With that, he dragged the simple suitcase out. When she arrived at the airport, the search and rescue plane was about to start, and Lu Chang''an finally rushed up. The soldier on the plane looked at her in surprise and asked her, "is the doctor with us now?" "Urgent assignment!" Lu Chang''an casually made up a lie and seriously replied, "you just go to the place and put me down." The soldiers on the plane did not doubt that there was him. After listening to Lu Chang''an''s words, they let her go without stopping her. The search and rescue plane was flying at a relatively low altitude. Looking down from the window, you could see clearly what was under your feet. Lu Chang''an has a map on his mobile phone. When he passes Yangcheng, he stares out for a long time. Yangcheng has been abandoned, half of the city has been destroyed, gray. The further north, the more serious the situation is. I don''t know if their home is still there. This is the first time that Lu Chang''an saw the towns after the war with his own eyes. It turns out that what Li mubai has seen and experienced over the years is like this. She took back her eyes in fear, and then stared at the little dot of Li mubai on the mobile phone, watching him getting closer and closer to herself. I haven''t seen Li mubai for nearly two years. She had already put down the idea that she wanted to follow him and be his accompanying military doctor. Who knows, even she never thought that she would go to him with a set of medical equipment and only two pieces of washing clothes. She was even unkempt and didn''t even have time to wash her face. "Little doctor, who is the hospital going to send you to save? Why don''t you find an older and experienced one? " About to reach the destination, the soldier sitting opposite her couldn''t help asking her. Lu Chang''an smiles at the other side and replies, "then you are so young, and you have two bars on your shoulders. What''s the matter?" "I I joined the army as a teenager. " The other side was blushed by Lu Chang''an and whispered back. Lu Chang''an nodded, "so, similarly, although I''m small, it doesn''t mean I don''t have medical experience." In school, every quarter and every semester, she won the all-round award. Now the medical school also evaluates all-round, not only the examination results, but also many other things. When she was in school, she had already done several surgeries with her tutor, not only to observe the simple things like surgery, but to be the assistant surgeon. They taught her a lot of practical things. Otherwise, the school teacher would not agree with her application and let her come to the field hospital for internship. There are all living lives here. When getting off the plane, there are several SUVs on the side of the apron. Lu Chang''an followed the soldier directly to the front of a car, then turned on his cell phone and asked, "uncle, are we going here? Or is it on the way? " "Why did you go there?" The driver was a little surprised. "To save a very important person." Lu Chang''an seriously replied, "don''t we have a search and rescue vehicle to go there today?""Save people?" The driver was even more surprised. "Little girl, are you from the hospital? You don''t know. That''s a restricted area? No one is allowed to go in. The hospital will send you to the forbidden area to save people? " Forbidden area?! Then she will go even more! The forbidden area is an abandoned area. Medical equipment can''t keep up. Li mubai is more dangerous there! "A few days ago, it was not a forbidden area. We just went there to save people, but it was terrible. It was very chaotic. By the evening, no one was alive! It used to be an important industrial town, full of abandoned factories. It''s very dangerous! " "I''m going in to save an officer!" Lu Chang''an replied anxiously, "uncle, if you are on your way, you can take me there!" "Officer? Then you don''t have to go there! " The driver still didn''t agree to let her in. "Generally, the team that goes in is accompanied by a team doctor. You can''t help a lot in the past, can you? Otherwise, you can stay on the plane, don''t go! " Lu Chang''an is so anxious! The more serious the old man said, the more anxious she was. Li mubai has been there for a day and a night! If she didn''t go in and look for him, maybe he would be in danger?! Without saying a word, she threw her suitcase into the trunk, climbed up from behind and sat on the open seat. "Then take her." The soldier who said a few words to Lu Chang''an thought about it and headed for the driver''s road. "But this little doctor, we have agreed that you are a doctor, so we can''t give you up. Before four o''clock, you must go back to the forbidden area sign, and we''ll pick you up!" Seeing that they finally agreed, Lu Chang''an immediately pretended to be obedient, nodded and said, "OK!" Chapter 1350 When Lu Chang''an jumped out of the car with a gun and a simple suitcase, the soldier behind him told her carefully, "remember, four o''clock!" "Where are you going to save people?" Lu Chang''an thought about it and asked them. "Search around the perimeter of the restricted area and save anyone alive." The other side was still worried about Lu Chang''an and continued. "I''m not kidding. It''s dangerous when the sun goes down! You haven''t come out, so you don''t know! " Lu Chang''an thinks that field hospitals are also very dangerous. After all, they are likely to be infected with the virus. Here, it''s just that the conditions are a little tough. She''s immune, so it''s not that scary. "Thank you for the reminder." Lu Chang''an smiles at each other, "you also pay attention to safety." With that, he turned and walked towards the safety boundary of the restricted area. Obviously, we can see the difference. On this side of the safe area, the grass is growing and the birds are flying, at least it is full of vitality. On the other side of the forbidden area, we try our best to look far away and see all kinds of damage. Even the grass is yellow. Lu Chang''an didn''t know why there was such a difference. Presumably, there might have been water that had been contaminated with the virus. She was wearing field boots. After thinking about it, she set foot on the forbidden land carefully. The virus doesn''t spread through the air. It only spreads through blood, body fluid and saliva. She''s wearing a mask. It''s OK. She put the wheel of the suitcase away and carried it on her back. It''s always right to be careful. The suitcase is full of medicine and medical equipment. It''s still very heavy. After walking only two or three kilometers on his back, Lu Chang''an was very tired and panting. And here, more than 20 kilometers away from the place where Li mubai was. As the driver said, it was all abandoned factories. Lu Chang''an felt that he had been naive. He thought there must be a hotel nearby. When he came, he found that it was delusion and extravagance. It''s good to be able to get to the small town where Li mubai is before dark. She walked along the provincial highway, trying to pick the main road, looking at the situation on both sides of the road, the more she walked, the more flustered she was. Some time ago, I must have experienced a fierce battle here. Many things have been burned. And to use guns so intensively, we can see that there are many mutants. She thought of Li mubai. A few days ago, she saw that his little dot was constantly moving during the day. It must be to deal with a similar situation. In the middle of the walk, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Chang''an only brought a compressed biscuit and a bottle of water. He was a little flustered. When she stopped to eat biscuits, she saw that, far away, people in normal clothes came towards her. In the scorching sun, ye Xi saw that she was sweating. However, when she saw those people, her heart became cold. They were all walking in the shadow of the house. A few steps will stop and look at her. Lu Chang''an saw their abnormality. Although they still look like normal people, according to Lu Chang''an''s experience in recent days, we can see that they are in the middle stage of mutation. But at this time, has begun to temper, and will take the initiative to attack normal people. Lu Chang''an suddenly got up from the ground, hurriedly carried his things on his shoulders, and ran forward without looking back. I had to blow my heart before I stopped. But she found that after leaving the housing intensive area, there were more and more factories nearby. At a glance, they were all bungalows and chimneys. It''s more terrifying than the mutant people I just met. It seems that she has never encountered such a terrible thing in her life. Even a few days ago, when a patient with transparent skin reached for her in the hospital, she didn''t feel so scared. What''s more, she was alone. Now she was a normal person, walking on the way to the west of the sun, and about ten kilometers away from where Li mubai was. If she can''t get there before sunset, it''s over. And this place, there is no signal, because she is very close to Li mubai, so the tracking things, the signal is still very strong, but the mobile phone signal, almost a grid, intermittent. She quickened her pace and covered her heart. She was so tired that she could hardly bear it. She could only cry and stride forward. This kind of feeling, let a person be on the verge of collapse. "Wu..." She did not dare to cry loudly, for fear of bringing bad things. While crying, he said to himself, "Lu Chang''an, you can''t be so headstrong in the future. It''s for the sake of risking your brother. You can only do this once. You can''t disobey me in the future! Listen to your parents, listen to your brother! " She now understood why Li mubai was reluctant to let her follow. Suddenly I understood Li mubai''s good intentions.If anything happens to her here, how can she stand up to Li mubai? However, physical strength is limited. At more than three o''clock, when she was walking on the road, she could only see the towering buildings in the city from a distance. The actual distance, more than an hour, was absolutely impossible. What''s more, she heard a strange noise nearby and behind her. When she looked back, there was nothing. Unless she finds a car to drive, she''ll be finished. With courage, she jumped off the provincial road and ran to the parking place in the nearby factory area. One by one, she tried to see if she could open the door and start the engine. I don''t know how much time I wasted. The trees nearby and the shadows all hit her, which made her long. Lu Chang''an saw a car not far away. The door was open, and the key fell near the door. He was so blinded by the sunlight that he knew it was the key. She didn''t care so much. She was relieved and ran to the car immediately. Picked up the car key, climbed up the driver''s seat and started the engine. It was the matching key! She''s even more excited. The car has three grids of oil and can drive dozens of kilometers! At this moment, she suddenly realized that there were two shadows on the side. She was startled and immediately responded. She immediately reached for the door and tried to close it. A very big force, directly pulled the door, the door to throw out! At that time, Li mubai was directly dragged down from the fighter plane! You can imagine how powerful the mutant is! Lu Chang''an only saw a hand grabbing at her, so fast that she had no time to escape. Panic, she subconsciously stepped on the accelerator. There were several sharp things, hard across her left arm, upper arm, as well as her lower chest and ribs. It''s like being cut open with a knife. Chapter 1351 However, Lu Chang''an at the moment, can''t care whether she is injured. If she doesn''t get rid of those mutants, she will die more miserably! Here is the factory warehouse. There are houses everywhere. There is no sun at all. Lu Chang''an is for this car, so he is not on guard at all. She pushed the accelerator to the bottom and headed for the road. She didn''t hear any noise until she drove a few kilometers away, so she slowed down and looked in the rearview mirror. After confirming safety, he lowered his head and looked at himself. It''s over. It''s badly hurt. It''s torn. It''s bleeding all over the seat. She looked at the sky and drove on for a while. When she was about to reach the city, she stopped at the roadside and took out bandages and hemostatic drugs from the medicine box. The wound on her lower chest was not particularly serious, but the meat was cut. She made a simple disinfection and hemostasis, tied it up, and continued to check the wound on her arm. There was a wound in her left arm, which was almost bone deep. She stopped and felt the pain, which made her eyes twinkle. "It doesn''t matter, Lu Chang''an..." She told herself, "I wish I hadn''t hurt a bone, and my arm wouldn''t break." Although she was in such pain that she almost broke down. When she finished the treatment of her left arm injury and tied the bandage with her teeth, she found that it was getting dark. And her car, the driver''s seat, has no doors. She couldn''t stop. She forced herself to wipe off the big sweat on her forehead with her backhand, and continued to drive to the place where Li mubai was. A few minutes later, he drove to a place similar to an organ. Li mubai''s position was right here. And the terrible thing is that inside, it''s dark everywhere, no one turns on the lights, and there''s no car at the door. Here, no one. But Li mubai''s position shows that he is here! Lu Chang''an gasped for breath and looked at the house in front of her. Fear enveloped her like the slowly falling night. She turned on all the lights that could be turned on in the car, and pressed the horn desperately, hoping that there would be some living people and people in military uniform like Li mubai, even if it wasn''t Li mubai. The sound of the car''s whistle echoed. The city is empty. There is no normal movement of living people on the road. Everything is dead. The wind is mixed with some strange sounds. With the echo, they reach Lu Chang''an''s ears. Only no one answered her. Lu Chang''an knew that if she continued to stay here, it would be a dead end, and she did not have the courage to enter the building in front of her. Even if something happens to Li mubai, his teammates can''t give him up. Li mubai can''t be here. Although she didn''t understand why positioning was shown in this way, she had a brain. Unless you wait for the day tomorrow and come back to see what''s going on. She has to give up now, or she won''t be able to save her own life. There are more and more strange noises nearby. Lu Chang''an hesitated, but quickly dropped the car. He planned to drive the car to a place with inductive street lights and strong lights. It would be better. As soon as she lost her head, she heard something crashing into the back of her car. Lu Chang''an was shocked. He didn''t dare to see what it was. He turned the steering wheel crazily and rushed towards the road. At the same time, Li mubai wakes up on the bed of the car. Fang Xuan sat by his bed, lowered his head to him, looked at him several times, and then relaxed, "my ancestor, you are awake at last!" Li Mu Bai was very sore all over. After a while, he sat up from the bed and asked Fang Xuan in a dumb voice, "what''s wrong with me?" "I''m overworked, and you''ve hurt your spine. That''s why you passed out. But I''ve had a comprehensive examination, and it''s OK. Just have a rest for a few days." Fang Xuan returned seriously. "Even if normal people don''t sleep for a few days at noon, they have to have a rest before they do things! You think you''re a steel robot? I''m so tired of driving around looking for the signal tower! " "It''s just fine." Li Mu white light return way. He lifted the quilt and decided to get out of bed and take a shower to wake up. When I got up, I found that my clothes had been changed. He was stunned, touched his waist, and then asked, "where''s my belt?" "You had difficulty breathing. I untied the belt to save you." Fang Xuan some dissatisfaction ground returns a way, "the belt may be to fall there, at that time the circumstance is so frightening, who still can take care of your belt!" Li mubai remembers that he was talking to Lu Changan before he fell into a coma. In the middle of the phone call, Lu Chang''an will be worried about him. According to his understanding of Lu Chang''an, she doesn''t know what she will do. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the temple. After thinking about it, chaofangxuan stretched out his hand and said, "give me the tablet.""Don''t worry about your work. Now it''s important to have a good rest for two days!" Fang Xuan didn''t return to the road, pushed the glasses on his nose. "Give it to me." Li mubai repeated. Li mubai always said the same thing. He was easygoing and not as severe as the leaders of other teams. However, when he gave orders, no one would have any room to refute. Fang Xuan helplessly, from the clothes pocket, took out the flat, put on the Li Mu white hand. Li Mu Bai unlocked and opened it. He just looked at it. He suddenly looked up and stared at Fang Xuan and asked him, "where are we now?" "It''s still near the dense factory area. Isn''t the cleaning work here going to last for some time?" Fang Xuan''s voice still hasn''t fallen, Li Mu Bai has already quickly walked out. Li mubai went to the cab and it happened to be si Jin''s turn to drive. He is looking down, staring at some data on the dashboard, frowning, a little confused. "Turn around and go back to town!" Li Mu Bai orders to him in a deep voice. Si Jin looked back at Li mubai and said, "you wake up. I just want to go back. I just found that there was something abnormal on the machine. Look, these cold light spots are all around the same place." The cold light spot represents the mutation that can be detected. And the center of their circle is exactly where Lu Chang''an is. It''s where he left his belt the day before yesterday! "Turn around now! Chang''an is there! " Li Mu Bai''s face changed in a moment and ordered in a deep voice. Si Jin Leng Leng, then stepped on the brake, "didn''t you wake up? Wake up, we are in reality now. Isn''t Chang''an in the headquarters? " Li mubai didn''t have time to explain more. He pulled Si Jin up and sat in the driver''s seat. I don''t know what happened to Lu Chang''an, but if she came here alone, it would be very dangerous! Chapter 1352 Lu Chang''an suspected that it was the wound on his body. He was bleeding all the time, so the smell of blood attracted the mutant. But now it''s too late for her to stop. Even if she drove the car to the road with strong light sensing lights, she also turned on all the lights on the car, but there were more and more monsters around. There are not only mutated people, but also mutated animals. Especially the wolf and the dog, the original speed is fast, after the mutation, the speed and strength are many times faster. A few days ago, song Nian''s department also studied the samples of variant wolf dogs. Except that the IQ was lower than before, all kinds of coefficients were surprisingly high. All the time, the monsters would turn around and stop at the crossroads. Especially dogs, Lu Chang''an just listen to their voice, all over the goose bumps. But there''s not much gas left in the car. When Lu Chang''an realized this problem, he quickly released one hand and began to take off his coat. Then he wrapped a heavy object in his coat. Every time she touched the wound, she almost fainted with pain. But there is no way, she must find a way out of the current crisis. She slowed down, and when the shadows were closer to her, she found the right time to throw her bloody clothes into the distance with strong light. Sure enough, some monsters with low IQ rushed to the group of clothes. It''s the warm blood that brings them. Lu Chang''an instantly understood. But they were afraid of the strong light of the incandescent lamp, and they were burned to scream. Lu Chang''an thought about it and went on to remove the bandage from his body. After that, he poured the whole bottle of hemostatic powder directly onto the wound. This method of use is wrong, and will lead to serious inflammation of the wound, but Lu Chang''an has no way. Her whole body trembled with pain, her fingers cramped, and she could hardly hold the steering wheel. She pulled a roll of gauze and bit it. It''ll be over. It''ll be light. She told herself. She tried to keep her sense and soberness, wrapped the bandage that had just been stained with blood around the heavy objects, and continued to throw them away to the distance where there was a light. Keep driving back to that intersection. She was exhausted, struggling to lie on the steering wheel, looking at the group of monsters in the dark, tearing, grabbing, licking the cloth with her blood. It''s very uncomfortable. She lost too much blood. She ate a compressed biscuit and drank a bottle of water all day. The wound began to get inflamed again. She was shivering uncontrollably with cold and heat. In front of the scene, also began to circle in bursts of hair virtual, she is about to hold on. Just then, she suddenly heard someone calling, "is it Dr. Lu?" She felt two strong lights coming towards her from the side. It''s the car. Lu Chang''an reluctantly looked back in that direction, then slowly stepped on the brake, closed his eyes and laughed. She knew she would not die. In the morning, the car that sent Lu Chang''an to the entrance of the restricted area waited for Lu Chang''an for a long time. Because he was not at ease, he also entered the restricted area. Two soldiers, armed with guns, rushed towards Lu Chang''an. The young sergeant who spoke to Lu Chang''an in the morning just took Lu Chang''an out of the driver''s seat. A series of bullets passed them and hit the mutant behind them. The sergeant felt the heat on his left cheek. He reached for it and found that it was a layer of skin scratched by the bullet and bleeding. Just as he wanted to ask his men what happened, he saw a dozen heavily armed soldiers striding towards them. Obviously, they are not the people in the field hospital. The equipment of the other side is much more sophisticated and high-end. Seeing the woman in the arms of the petty officer, Li Mu Bai immediately frowned, took off his protective clothing, covered Lu Chang''an''s body, and then snatched Lu Chang''an from his arms. "You..." The other side is still a little confused. "If you don''t want to die, hurry back to your car!" Li Mu Bai shouts to the other side in a deep voice. A large number of monsters gathered here, with a few of their guns to live, wishful thinking! "Sir!" The team members beside Li mubai were just about to ask Li mubai about his next instructions. Midnight grabbed them and whispered, "don''t disturb them!" Li Mu''s white hair makes him angry, which is more terrible than the mutant! Lu Chang''an is wearing a pair of trousers all over his body. Anyone who has a look at it more than once may have his eyes dug out. The Division sincerely several people behind a batch of cover come down, far saw an eye Lu Chang An, can''t help but pick eyebrow. How did Lu Chang''an get into such a mess? You''ve been hurt so badly?"Team up in 20 minutes, don''t linger!" The Li Mu white Dynasty Division sincerely ordered a sentence. After thinking about it, he looked back at the car of the field team and said, "protect them!" Finish saying, then embrace Lu Chang''an head also don''t return to the ground, got on the car that Fang Xuan is in. "Fang Xuan!" The moment he closed the door, he yelled at the research room on the second floor. Fang Xuan shakes with fright. Coming down from the second floor, he sees Li mubai stepping into the rest area with a woman in her arms. His eyes aimed at the injury on Lu Chang''an''s body, stunned, turned around and grabbed the medicine box. When Fang Xuan came in, Li mubai had roughly seen Lu Chang''an, wrapped her important part with a quilt, and pointed out the wound on her lower chest to Fang Xuan, "first see if there is infection!" When Fang Xuan saw the hemostatic powder on Lu Chang''an''s wound, he twisted his eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart and swore in a low voice, "nonsense!" "If she doesn''t stop bleeding like this, she''ll be dead!" The Li Mu white Dynasty square Xuan sinks a voice to shout a way. Fang Xuan was frightened to shake next, surprised to see a Li Mu Bai. Li Mu Bai lost his temper, and his face was full of worry and anxiety. This woman, for Li mubai, was absolutely unusual. No wonder we''re going back to town. Fang Xuan didn''t dare to say another word. He followed Li mubai to be their team doctor for two years. He had never seen Li mubai like this. He immediately took out the disinfectant and wiped off the thick hemostatic powder on Lu Chang''an''s body. Part of the powder was stuck in Lu Chang''an''s wound. No equipment was used. Visible to the naked eye, the flesh of the wound was inflamed and rolled. When he reached into the wound with delicate equipment, Lu Chang''an, in a coma, trembled with pain and woke up again. Li mubai, aware of her soberness, put his hand around her. He bowed his head and said in her ear, "it''s OK, Chang''an. It''s OK, I''m here! Bear it and it''s over! I''ll be with you! " Chapter 1353 Why are you so stupid? Even if something happens to him, what can she do if she comes here? Li mubai looked at Lu Chang''an, who was shrinking in his arms. He wanted to use his body to suffer for her. Her face was so white that he was worried. She looked so weak and pale that she seemed to leave him the next second. When the strength of the anesthetic came up, Lu Chang''an was better. He gasped slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Li mubai. Seeing his face clearly, he pursed his mouth and laughed, "brother Maomao, you''re ok..." Li mubai covered her face. After a few seconds of delay, he whispered to her, "never do this again. Even if I die here, you are not allowed to come and collect the corpse for me!" Lu Chang''an wants to say that he is so powerful, how can he die? But she did not have the strength to speak, and local anesthesia, half a body because of anesthesia, loss of consciousness. But she felt that her throat and trachea seemed to be anesthetized, and it was difficult to breathe. "No blood!" Fang Xuan quickly for her to deal with the wound, this is aware of the most serious problem. "She lost too much blood, but we don''t have a blood bank here!" Fang Xuan anxiously faces Li mubai. Li Mu Bai considered next, ask Fang Xuan, "same blood type, can blood transfusion give her, right? No matter how special her constitution is, as long as her blood type is the same, right? " "In principle, it is." Fang Xuan nodded. "My blood! With my blood Without hesitation, Li Mu tore open his sleeve and put his left arm in front of Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan looks at Li Mu Bai in surprise. "What are you doing! Come on Li Mu Bai shouts at Fang Xuan. Fang Xuan knows that it''s useless to say anything now. Li mubai was injured a few days ago, and he didn''t recover completely. But looking at this situation, even if he sucked his blood to save the woman in front of him, Li mubai was willing. Fang Xuan sighed, then took out a clean needle from the medicine box, and asked him, "how is her constitution special?" "She''s an immune body, and the Research Institute..." Li Mu vernacular has not finished, Fang Xuan realized what, suddenly looked up to Li Mu Bai, "she is immune body?" Li mubai didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Li mubai, I''m serious. These wounds on her body are caused by mutated people. Originally, she was an immune body. She would be OK!" "But now, after your blood is injected into her body, it is very likely that she will be infected and mutated, do you understand? Your blood is not hers, you are not an immune body "That is to say, no one can save her now except the blood supplied by the immune system, right?" Li mubai then points to Lu Changan and asks Fang Xuan. "Almost. That''s what I mean." Fang Xuan nodded cautiously. There is no immune body in their team. The proportion of immune body is about one in 100000. So far, the total population of all regions is only a few thousand, less than 10000, and the number of immune bodies in the army is even less. "What if we don''t give her a blood transfusion now?" Li mubai continued to ask him. Fang Xuan sighed, "if you lose too much blood, you will die It depends on how you choose. If you give her blood, she will probably be infected and die. " "Do you want me to watch her die right now?" Li Mu Bai''s eyes are scarlet. Even if it''s a chance!!! Even if you know she''s going to get infected! He will never let Lu Chang''an die in front of him! "Are you sure?" Once again, Fang Xuan asked him carefully. Li Mu Bai lowered her head and looked at Lu Chang''an in her arms. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. She trembled gently from time to time. "Sorry, Chang''an..." He lowered his head against her forehead and whispered to her. "You should understand my choice? Only by living can we have a chance to save you! When you''re better, I''ll take you home in person. My aunt will be able to save you... " Lu Chang''an''s mind is almost blank now, unable to think about any problems. She only heard that Li mubai asked her a few words, "will you understand me?" At any time, as long as Li mubai made the decision, she understood. Subconsciously, she nodded weakly. In front of her, there were some things that happened in her childhood. She didn''t know why, but suddenly those scenes appeared in front of her eyes, and the cerebral cortex was not controlled at all. Maybe it''s a message that brain cells are dying and quickly feed back to the master of the body before people die? She saw lots of clips of Li mubai smiling at her. Li mubai laughs. It looks good. But she didn''t want him to smile to others, but it seemed that Li mubai didn''t smile to others.He came to save her. That''s good. He''s okay. That''s good. "Cold..." She shrunk in Li Mu Bai''s arms and murmured unconsciously. Fang Xuan is already pumping Li Mu Bai''s blood. He directly uses another needle to introduce it into Lu Chang''an''s blood vessel. Li Mu Bai can move a hand, tightly hugged Lu Chang''an, clenched teeth, did not say a word. Fang Xuan is calculating the blood input into Lu Chang''an''s body. If Li mubai loses too much blood, it is also a very troublesome thing. Input more than 800 ml, he did not hesitate to pull out the needle. "Why is she getting colder and colder?" Li Mu Bai pressed Fang Xuan''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "the blood transfusion is not enough, is it?" "Almost." Fang Xuan frowned and went back seriously. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Chang''an suddenly trembled desperately in Li mubai''s arms, accompanied by intermittent convulsions. "Chang''an!" Lu Chang''an hears Li Mu Bai calling her, but she is really cold, and her whole body is very uncomfortable. She reluctantly opened her eyes again, looked at him, and fell into darkness. ¡¤ when Lu Chang''an woke up, he still felt cold all over. She opened her eyes, looked around slowly, and saw that she was covered with two quilts. This should be Li mubai''s room. She saw two books on the table beside her. When Li mubai was in the headquarters, he was taking higher courses. This is his book. Sunlight from the vent, some down, in her body. She turned over and buried half of her face in the quilt, trying to warm herself up. As soon as I got in, I smelled the special light smell of Li mubai. It''s his quilt. Lu Chang''an thought contentedly. Li mubai just came in with breakfast, and their eyes were opposite. Li Mu Bai Leng next, again naturally, put down breakfast, sat on the edge of the bed, quietly asked her, "wake up?" Chapter 1354 Lu Chang''an nestled in the quilt, nodded to him, and made a small "um" sound. It''s supposed to be educated. Li mubai loved to educate her when she was young. Sometimes she did something wrong. This time he made such a big mistake that he almost lost his life. Li mubai had to educate her. She''s mentally prepared. And when he said that he was particularly angry, how would she coax him and divert his attention. However, Li mubai didn''t say anything, just dragged a chair, sat down at the table, divided the breakfast into a small bowl, gave it to her, and put it aside to cool for a while. After the division, he looked at Lu Chang''an, who was too good to look like him. He calmly asked her, "is there any pain on the body?" Lu Chang''an felt it. When Fang Xuan sewed her wound yesterday, she was conscious. She also heard Fang Xuan blow himself a cow, said, "you see, I this wound sew how good-looking, a needle and a thread go how close, remove the thread also good-looking, like a tattoo." "It doesn''t hurt much." She returned earnestly. Fang Xuan''s medical skills should be very good, according to her experience. Li mubai looked at her with a sigh. Then, he reached out to lift her up and put two pillows behind her so that she could lie down and eat comfortably. "If you are angry, scold me." Li mubai didn''t speak. Lu Changan''s conscience was a little uneasy, and he took the initiative. "I''m not angry." Li mubai said softly. After deliberation, he continued, "you are for me. You are worried about my accident. How can I be angry with you?" Lu Chang''an was relieved, and felt warm in his heart. It turned out that Li mubai knew her. She narrowed her eyes and gave a flattering smile to Li mubai. She said, "that''s good. I''m afraid you''ll make me disobedient." If only she knew she was disobedient. It is Lu Chang''an''s favorite fault to make in front of him that he knows his mistake but does not correct it. He is sure that he loves her and will not be strict with her or punish her. But this time without him to punish her, the big mistake has already been caused, and the bitter fruit also falls on Lu Chang''an. "What would you like to eat? Have an egg first? " After thinking about it, he asked Lu Chang''an. "What do you have to eat?" Lu Chang''an asked, sipping his little mouth, hanging his neck, looking at the plate on the table. Lu Chang''an doesn''t like eggs, especially yolks. But now for her health, she has to eat eggs. Li mubai didn''t answer her. He just peeled an egg for her and separated it. He put the egg yolk into his bowl and handed the chicken protein to Lu Changan. Because it was Li mubai who fed it, and he peeled it for her, so even if it was poison, Lu Changan had to eat it! She ate half of them in one bite, chewing and watching Li mubai continue to get other food for her. Two years ago, the skin of the man was more firm and white than before. Her brother Maomao is good-looking in any way, even if it''s dark. Lu Chang''an thought contentedly. He''s just different. After eating the protein in her mouth, she opened her mouth to Li mubai again. By the way, Li mubai fed the other half of the protein into her mouth, bowed his head and pecked her lips gently. It''s like when I was at home. Lu Chang''an really missed him. Li Mu Bai just gave him a kiss. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable. She chewed protein and turned the corner of her mouth to cry. Li Mu ate a few mouthfuls in vain, caught a glimpse of the expression on her face, and asked her, "what''s the matter? It''s too bad to eat protein. It''s useless to be coquettish. " Lu Chang''an pouted and didn''t say a word. Li mubai took half a bowl of porridge, sat down on the edge of the bed, then lowered his head and pecked her pouting mouth, "good, have some porridge." After several mouthfuls of feeding, Lu Chang''an didn''t want to eat any more, because he was uncomfortable, and he was uncomfortable everywhere. Li mubai didn''t force her to eat the rest of her food, and then went out with the plate. Lu Chang''an thought that he had gone out and it would take him a while to come back. He was about to bury himself in his bed for a while when he saw Li mubai come in. He closed the door and sat back on the edge of the bed, looking down at her. After a long silence, he suddenly asked her, "will you be willful in the future?" "No Lu Chang''an shook his head and returned. However, Li mubai had been used to her reply and knew that she was just perfunctory. "Chang''an, do you know how much trouble you have caused?" Li Mu Bai''s face, for example, just dignified, asked her softly.Lu Chang''an didn''t know what serious consequences he had caused when he came to find her. He shook his head honestly. After thinking about it, he asked, "is someone hurt because of me?" It''s a small matter that someone is injured. Their protective clothing is state-of-the-art. The mutant''s claws can''t be torn. At most, they are broken or injured. In any case, every mission will be injured in the body, so for the sake of Lu Chang''an''s little injury, it is nothing at all. Especially compared with the current situation of Lu Chang''an. Li Mu Bai can''t help sighing. Just about to say something, he saw Lu Chang''an''s small action of shrinking into the quilt, which proved that she felt very cold. It''s nearly 30 degrees outside. Lu Chang''an is covered with two quilts and feels cold. He got up and began to take off his clothes. Take off your clothes. Take off your pants. "Oh dear!" Lu Chang''an saw that he took off almost nothing. He pretended to bury his face in the quilt. He blushed and said in a low voice, "brother Maomao, what are you doing? There are still people outside!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mu Bai''s face was black, but he didn''t say a word. He took off his shoes, went to bed, opened the quilt, and lay down with Lu Chang''an. He reached out and dragged her into his arms. Just bathed in the man''s body, the faint fragrance, mixed with his original body, the smell of sunshine, straight to Lu Chang''an nose. When she felt the heat on Li mubai''s body, she really gave a "bang" to her brain, and then her face burned. "I''m not ready yet." She put her little head in Li mubai''s arms and said to him carefully. What''s more, she just suffered such a serious injury last night. It seems inappropriate for her to lie in Li mubai''s arms and have sex with him "Don''t move." Li Mu Bai whispered to her. He would like to Miss Lu Chang''an very much. Now holding her in his arms, he will naturally have a normal reaction. But now, if he can''t move her, he will definitely hurt her. So Lu Chang''an honestly, nest in his arms, did not move. Just now I still felt that the quilt was cold. After Li mubai lay in for a while, the quilt became hot. Chapter 1355 "Brother Mao." Lu Chang''an, with a small face in Li Mu Bai''s arms, called him softly. Li Mu Bai held Lu Chang''an, touched her smooth and cold back and said, "well." "I..." Lu Chang''an said a word and stopped again. Li Mu Bai looked down at her and asked her, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to say, "he said Lu Chang''an''s pale face, now with blood color, pursed the corners of his mouth, secretly raised his head and glanced at him, "is there anyone outside?" "What are you going to do when you''re hurt like this?" Li mubai couldn''t help frowning. "What must we do to avoid people?" Lu Chang''an replied somewhat unconvinced, "maybe I just want to whisper something to you?" "And if you don''t think that way, how can you know what I''m thinking?" Li mubai took her is really no way, whispered back, "no one, eat breakfast outside training." "Then why don''t you go?" Lu Chang''an raised his eyebrows and asked her. "To take care of you, Si Jin is just outside." Li Mu Bai returns a way briefly. Lu Chang''an''s body temperature seems to have a little warming. "Then you kiss me. I''ve come all the way to find you. I''ve been hurt. You''re still so cruel to me." Lu Chang''an pouted at him. Li Mu Bai looked down at her, and her eyes flickered slightly. After a while, he bowed his head and kissed her. Lu Chang''an is not satisfied. She didn''t know that Libai took off her clothes and came in just to hold her. They are not children again. She used to be a little girl. She can understand that Li mubai was reluctant to touch her. But now it''s time for them to hold each other, and Li mubai can''t help it. Is it because he is too shy to ask her to take the initiative? She thought and rustled in his arms. Li Mu Bai wrapped her in a quilt, and the little heat that he managed to store was all gone. "Honestly, don''t move." Li Mu Bai whispered to her, "isn''t it cold?" "If you hold me, I won''t be cold." Lu Chang''an returned shamelessly. Then, the uninjured hand was pinched dishonestly along his tight abdominal muscles. Li Mu Bai couldn''t help humming and gently warned her, "Lu Chang''an!" Lu Chang''an didn''t seem to hear him. He rubbed down slowly like a creeping insect. Li mubai didn''t dare to scratch her, for fear of hurting her. Her back skin was as smooth as satin, and she escaped. Lu Chang''an''s whole head was in the quilt, and she could only see a little black hair. "Lu Chang''an!" Li mubai warned her again. If she is not honest, he is afraid that he will lose control. It is said that parting is better than getting married. Lu Chang''an hasn''t seen Li mubai for two years. Naturally, he thinks so much about him. Li mubai only heard her stuffy voice coming from the quilt, "it seems to be growing again." When Li mubai heard her words, he froze all over, took a deep breath, clasped her back neck and pulled her up. When Lu Chang''an was pulled up by her, he had a red face, bright eyes and a smile. "You are cheated. There is no light. How can you see it?" As he spoke, a small hand rubbed his tight muscles back and forth. "When are you going back? Uncle Li discussed with my parents a few days ago and said that when you go back to Kyoto, you will let us get engaged first. " Her voice is small, with a hint of flattery. "Do you want to miss me?" She then asked. "What do you say?" Li mubai did not answer the rhetorical question. I dream about her all the time. How can you go out and not miss your wife? Every time he calls Lu Chang''an, he has the impulse to go back immediately. But every time I tried. This time, Lu Chang''an came to him himself. If he had known that there would be today, he would not have given her something to locate. As soon as the thought flashed through his mind, his heart sank again and said to her, "Chang''an, you are a doctor. You have been in the field hospital for a few days. You tell me, you..." "I don''t want to talk about that right now." Without waiting for him to finish, Lu Chang''an bit his chin. Release mouth, beautiful eyes, with a bit sullen. They looked at each other for a few seconds, then she came over and pecked his lips. Then, some green, sucking his lips. Her breath, with a natural fragrance, went into Li Mu''s white nose. Li mubai reluctantly and gently responded to her. After kissing for a while, his breath became hot and burning. The color of Lu Chang''an''s cheek became pink. He put an arm around his neck, held his face, gasped slightly, and whispered to him, "brother Maomao, you don''t know how much I miss you.""When I have a chance to call you, I will think about what you have said to me in those few minutes. I will think about it all the time for several days." Even in my dream, I would dream of Li mubai, that he would kiss her and love her tenderly. In front of others, she naturally can''t say it, but in the face of Li mubai, there is nothing she can''t say. It is because I love him deeply that I have such a dream. Li mubai kisses her shoulder, kisses her slender neck, and nibbles, leaving small red marks. Why not him? If Lu Chang''an had not been seriously injured, he would not have let her go, but now, she is too weak, she is because of hypothermia, so she can not feel so strong pain. In particular, her heart under a few injuries, the action is a little bigger, it may tear. "In a few days, when you get better, I''ll take you back." He held her earlobe and whispered in her ear, "get engaged when you go back." After engagement, it''s natural for them to be together. No matter whether Lu Chang''an will be infected or not, he has already thought that he will never let Lu Chang''an suffer alone. Lu Chang''an didn''t know the reason, but he was still rejecting her when he heard Li Mu Bai''s meaning. He was a little annoyed. She stepped back a little, then turned over in the quilt, turned her back to Li mubai and ignored him. Li mubai was silent for a while, and he reached out and gently grabbed her waist to change her posture. "You are so cold, I don''t hold you, how can you warm up?" He asked in a low voice. "It''s none of your business." Lu Chang''an returns to the road dully. Seeing that she was too soft, Li Mu Bai used some strength in his hand and turned her over, forcing her to face him. He frowned and said clearly to her, "Lu Chang''an, if you are not injured, you can bear it. Do you think you can still get up now?" When she came to her last night, he would eat her to the bone! Chapter 1356 When Lu Chang''an heard Li Mu Bai say this, he was stunned. After a few seconds, chuckling, and buried in his arms. "Chang''an, the rest of your life is long. Don''t worry so much." Li mubai sighed helplessly, hugged her and reasoned with her. The girl is always in a hurry. She is more active than him. It seems that he doesn''t care about her and doesn''t want her. But this is not the case. "Wait a few days, your wound will no longer seep blood, until the thread is removed." He stroked his back and said to her, "then I''ll take you back. The conditions here are too hard. I don''t want you to suffer with me here." "After the end of the task here, I can have a few free days. At that time, if you like, let''s hold a simple engagement banquet first. Because the time is too short, we will invite some important relatives and friends to attend first." "When I have time to take a long vacation, we''ll have a grand wedding. I''ll make up for all that I owe you." After a few words, I heard Lu Chang''an''s breathing, gradually becoming even. Carefully, he looked down and found that she was in her arms. She was already asleep. The corners of her mouth were slightly upturned. She was still smiling when she was asleep. Li mubai didn''t move. He held her and accompanied her to lie on the bed for a long time. When the quilt became hot and she fell asleep, he quietly got up from the bed. When he went out, Fang Xuan just came down from upstairs and asked him with a smile, "is she awake?" "Wake up and go to sleep, you have to check, wait for her to wake up." Li Mu white light return way. "Oh." Fang Xuan nodded back. Just about to go back to his research room, Li mubai called him from behind, "Fang Xuan, her temperature is too low." "I was still talking to you in front of me, and I fell asleep in a minute or two." Fang Xuan thought about it and said, "it''s normal. First of all, her wound is inflamed, so it''s normal to have a low fever. Besides, she..." Speaking of half, Chao Li Mu Bai looked at him and didn''t go on. "Just make sure she''s normal." Li Mu nodded in white. Then he took his hat and went out with a lot of worries. When Lu Chang''an woke up again, it was afternoon. Strangely enough, he didn''t feel hungry, but he felt thirsty. This symptom occurs when he has a low fever. He has no appetite. Lu Chang''an himself is a doctor, so he understands it. But it seems a little more comfortable than when I wake up in the morning. It''s not so cold. She opened the quilt and looked at the wound on her lower body. It was ok, but she didn''t continue to bleed. So I plan to get up and take a walk, and bask in the afternoon sun outside to make it warmer. Li mubai put the box she had brought in the corner of the wall. Lu Chang''an got up, changed into a clean suit, carried a small bench, supported the wall and walked out slowly. Li mubai practiced shooting targets in the distance, but they didn''t realize that Lu Chang''an got out of the car. She sat under a tree with a white chin, in a good mood. Li mubai even held up his gun in such a handsome posture. After a while, Fang Xuan came out of the car to breathe. He happened to meet Lu Chang''an, so he came to her and asked her, "do you feel better?" Lu Chang''an nodded and said, "I''m better. I''ve got a little strength. I don''t feel dizzy." Then, pointing to a yellow turf in the distance, he asked Fang Xuan, "I think it''s strange. Why are there some dead plants in the mottled area?" That''s the right person to ask. This group of old men never want to chat with Fang Xuan, but Fang Xuan is just a chatterbox. It would be nice for someone to talk to him for a while. Fang Xuan explained to her with great interest, "there used to be an isolation area here, and then people suspected of mutation would be locked up here. Here, there is a big pond, a stagnant pond." "Mutants are afraid of water. Sometimes, in order to deal with them, they will be drowned in this pond. There are more and more mutants in the pond, so the pond is full of viruses, you know." Lu Chang''an listened to him and nodded. "Then, at the beginning of this summer, there was a period of rainstorm and a flood. The water in the pond rose and flowed into the river next to it. The water in the river, ah, also carried the virus." "But who would pay attention to that? As a result, many people drink tap water with the virus. " "People have mutated, animals and plants have mutated and died." Lu Chang''an listens to Fang Xuan to say these, but the vision is to fall on the Li Mu Bai body of the distance, sent to stay for a while. It''s really not easy for Li mubai to deal with these things and kill his own kind. "You, little girl, you should not run around because you are so beautiful." Fang Xuan picked eyebrow way toward her.Lu Chang''an turned around and gave him a little smile, saying, "you certainly don''t have a girlfriend." Lu Chang''an is right. Fang Xuan has no girlfriend. So I scratched my head awkwardly. The West slanting sun shines on Lu Chang''an. She sits there quietly, as beautiful as an oil painting. "It''s good to be in the sun." Fang Xuan looked at her thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "in the future, you will be out of the sun for a long time." Such a beautiful girl is charming and charming when she laughs. No wonder Li mubai is so excellent that he almost has no shortcomings. It''s a pity that such a beautiful long curly hair will fall out in the future. "Well?" Lu Chang''an was puzzled. Fang Xuan Zheng Zheng, pushed down the gold silk frame eyes on his face, and asked in surprise, "didn''t Li mubai tell you?" "Tell me what?" Lu Chang''an asked back. "You lost too much blood yesterday and were about to die. Li mubai was the same blood type as you. In order to save you first, he gave you part of his blood." "However, although it has brought you back to life, it has led to a rather serious problem. You are now infected with the virus. Even if you''re an immune body, it doesn''t work. " Lu Chang''an looked at him, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. She''s infected. No wonder Li mubai seemed to want to say something to her in the morning, but she interrupted him every time. She was silent for a while, then suddenly she laughed and said, "it''s OK." As he spoke, he stood up with the tree trunk on the side. Although he said it, he had nothing to do with it. So she''s going to die, right? In one or two months, it will completely mutate. There are two results: one is to be burned and drowned, and the other is to become a variant of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. Although the research institute is committed to the work of finding the variants that can be saved, they say that Yu Yuan''s bone marrow is very special and has been studying, but so far, the research has been put into clinical application, and the results have failed. There is no cure. Chapter 1357 Lu Chang''an walked back slowly with a small stool. Li mubai saw Lu Changan, dropped his gun and strode towards her. He went up to her, reached for her forehead and asked softly, "are you feeling better? Why did you come out by yourself? " Lu Chang''an was stunned and then looked back at him. Back to the way, "well, much better, are trauma, and no fracture what, on their own out for a walk." Li mubai noticed that the tone of her voice was abnormal, and her expression was not right. "What''s the matter?" He asked. While they were talking, a car, far away, came towards them. Lu Chang''an saw it from the corner of his eye, looked over there, thought about it, and said, "I want to go back. I don''t feel comfortable here." They said in the morning that he would send her back in person in a few days, and then they were engaged. Why do you suddenly say you''re going back? Li mubai was a little surprised. He followed the direction Lu Chang''an was looking at and saw the car that went to rescue Lu Chang''an last night. Why are you here again? He couldn''t help frowning. The people in the car, across the distance, saw Lu Chang''an and waved to her, "Little Doctor Lu!" Si Jin and they also saw it. Anyway, it''s time to have a normal rest and prepare for dinner. Si Jin orders to close the team and surround the car. "Hey, little fart, why are you back?" Division sincerely ruffian ground is smiling, ask each other. The little Sergeant jumped out of the car and said, "I''m 25 years old. I''m not a kid." Si Jin couldn''t help laughing again. "It''s only 25 years old. You kids who have no experience are just little kids in our eyes." Although the petty sergeant was unconvinced, he couldn''t say anything in the face of Si Jin, who was much more senior and experienced than him. He blushed slightly and came to Lu Chang''an. "Dr. Lu, we are going back to the hospital after our inspection today. Are you going back?" He asked Lu Chang''an. These special forces are all wolves. Usually, let alone women, there are few men. He is not at ease to leave Lu Chang''an here alone. Today, I finished the inspection ahead of time and went back here to find Lu Chang''an. They haven''t left yet, because they stop to rest during the day, he knows. Lu Chang''an looked up, looked at Li Mu Bai, thought about it, and said, "then I''ll follow them back." When Lu Chang''an said this, his face did not change at all. It is precisely because there is no change that there is a problem. Lu Chang''an clearly wants to stay here and stick to him. "I''ll take you back in a few days." Li mubai did not hesitate to return, "do not go back to the field hospital, directly back to the headquarters." "No! How can Dr. Lu stay here for several days? " The little Sergeant immediately refused for Li mubai. Si Jin followed him here. Hearing their conversation, he could not help laughing while sitting on a nearby tree stump wiping his gun. "Little fart, do you know who you are talking to?" "I don''t care who is in front of me. I know that you are all very high in rank, much higher than me. But you can''t rob civilian women against Dr. Lu''s own will, can you?" The little Sergeant just returned. Then he reached out to Lu Chang''an and said, "doctor Lu, let''s go!" Li Mu Bai frowned and stared at Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an thought again, turned back and said, "Dr. Fang, I''ll leave that box of equipment for you." Then he wanted to go with the petty officer. However, as soon as she reached out her hand, Li mubai clasped her wrist, with a trace of anger in her eyes. "Lu Chang''an!" He called her by name. Generally speaking, when Li Mu Bai called her that, it proved that she had done something bad or made him angry. Lu Chang''an lowered his head and looked at the hand that Li Mu Bai had clasped her wrist. He laughed softly and said, "I just want to go back. Didn''t I just tell you?" "I also said, I will personally take you back to the headquarters!" "But now I''m hurt! Is the medical condition in the field hospital better than that in your hospital? " Lu Chang''an came back with a strong voice. "What are you doing! It''s a move on Dr. Lu! " Seeing the atmosphere between them, the petty officer stopped him immediately. With a calm face, Li Mu Bai swept to the petty officer and asked in a low voice, "I''m her fiance. Why can''t I move her?" "Ah?" Little Sergeant some don''t understand the situation, staring at Lu Chang''an. "You''re my fiance in name, and it doesn''t matter. If I want to go back, I''ll have my own freedom." Lu Chang''an took a deep breath and returned. At the moment, Li mubai was really angry.She even flirts with other little men in front of him and goes hand in hand with each other?! With a gloomy face and biting his teeth, he clearly said to her, "Lu Chang''an, how dare you repeat what you said before?" Although Lu Chang''an didn''t want to make him angry, they finally met once. But thinking about their current physical condition, staying here will only drag them down and hurt them. Moreover, no wonder Li mubai said that she would send her back in person. If she stayed here, she would infect them with the virus. She did not think that it was wrong for Li mubai to do so. On the contrary, she felt that it was the most rational choice. Li mubai was right in making any decision. He never made any mistakes. It''s just that she doesn''t want to cause him any more trouble. She wants to go back by herself. She plucked up her courage and repeated to him seriously, "I said, I want to go back by myself. I don''t need you to send me back." The petty officer didn''t know what had happened to them, but Lu Chang''an said that she would go back. That must be her reason. In his view, Li mubai is forcing Lu Changan to stay. Who knows what''s going to happen? He has to protect Lu Changan from being bullied. After all, he brought her from the field hospital. "Since Dr. Lu is leaving, she is right. You have no right to force her to do anything." He agreed to land on Chang''an Road. "Shut up Li mubai pulled out the gun on his waist and immediately aimed it at the head of the sergeant. This is the first time that Lu Chang''an heard Li Mu Bai swearing. All the people present were silent. After all, it was the first time for them to see Li Mu''s white hair in such a big fire and aim the gun at his own head. When something happened to Lu Chang''an, Li Mu Bai already blamed himself. He must send Lu Chang''an back in person and settle him properly! I don''t have to tell the court to break the silence. Let''s take charge of it "What''s more, the man standing in front of you is the son of the district head." Chapter 1358 Little Sergeant did not expect that the man standing in front of him was Li mubai. Unexpectedly, the girl he admired was Li mubai''s fiancee. Just budding love seedlings, so was pinched off the head. He looked back and forth at Lu Chang''an and Li mubai in amazement. His mind was blank and he didn''t know what to say. It can be said that if Li mubai knew his name, his life might be over. Lu Chang''an saw that Li mubai was so angry. He knew that if he continued to ask the sergeant to take her away, he would be harmed. Li mubai was afraid to be angry with him. She thought, stretched out her hand, grasped the muzzle of Li mubai''s gun, and said helplessly to him, "ah, I don''t want to go with him." As he spoke, inch by inch, he pressed down the muzzle of Li mubai''s gun, gently took the gun from his hand and put it back into his waist for him. He turned back and whispered to the petty officer, "I was just joking. Go back. I''ll be fine here." Just now, the tense atmosphere, because Lu Changan''s a few coquetry, a little gentle. "Not really?" Although the petty officer still arranged the identity of Li mubai, he still couldn''t help it. Finally, he asked Lu Chang''an again in a low voice. Lu Chang''an nodded and said, "I really don''t want to go." "Thank you for coming to me, but it''s getting dark. You can leave here as soon as possible. It''s very dangerous at night." She reminded the other side kindly. "Please go back and say hello to the Intern Doctor Yin for me. When she goes back, help me take my luggage back, and I''ll invite her to dinner." The petty officer wrote down Lu Chang''an''s words, nodded hesitantly, and whispered back, "OK, I see." With that, he carefully looked at Li mubai, and then turned back to his car. Lu Chang''an watched as their car started, left, and disappeared into sight. Then he looked back at Li mubai. "Explain." Li Mu Bai looks very ugly. "I just feel like I''m hurt, and staying here will drag you down." Lu Chang''an whispered back, with some helplessness in his tone. "I told you this morning that after the end of the task here, I can apply for leave for a few days without any drag." "If I don''t come here, will you take a vacation?" Lu Chang''an slightly frowned and asked. "No Li mubai did not want to return. Lu Chang''an raised his eyebrows and said, "so, you see, it''s still because of me..." "So, Lu Chang''an, your safety is much more important than mine!" Li mubai didn''t give her a chance to go on. He just interrupted her and returned fiercely. "What else do you want?" Things have developed to this point, she still does not listen to him! What else does she want? In front of him, openly flirt with other men! Lu Chang''an knew that he was jealous. She also knew that he would be angry if she did that. She just wanted to disappoint him and let him ignore himself. But she didn''t expect him to draw a gun directly to hurt her. After all, Li mubai was always mild tempered and would not act impulsively. Maybe she underestimated her position in his mind. After thinking about it, she took Li mubai to the car and said in a low voice, "let''s not fight in front of others, let others see jokes..." Li mubai then raised his eyes and swept to the people nearby. All the people, knowing each other and pretending not to hear them, went away and did their own things. "Tell me, who dares to see our jokes?" He asked Lu Chang''an in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Forget it, he won. Anyway, he is the boss. Everyone listens to him. No matter how fierce she is, she is pressed to death by him. She can''t resist. He also provoked Li Mu to get angry and hold himself in a panic. "It''s not noisy. Let''s go to dinner." She took one of his fingers and whispered to him. Her face was still a little white, her lips were dry and cracked, her low fever had not recovered, and she was very weak. Lu Mu and Bai an couldn''t face each other any more. Who let this not worry girl, destined to be his future little wife, is his baby pimple? He did not say a word, although visible to the naked eye, still angry. But still holding Lu Chang''an''s cold hand in his backhand, he took her back to the car and prepared to eat. Lu Chang''an and he ate alone in the same car, and they all avoided each other wisely. Lu Chang''an took a few mouthfuls and looked at Li Mu Bai. He picked out all the things she didn''t like in her bowl and ate them all. They were all the things she had touched with chopsticks. Li Mu ate them for nothing. The virus can be transmitted through saliva.But Li mubai has been used to treating her well. He can''t deliberately distance himself from her because of her infection. Based on Lu Changan''s understanding of him. After thinking about it, she was still a little uneasy. She whispered to Li mubai, "your task is very heavy. I know that you should not delay your work in order to send me back." "Lu Chang''an, you can say one more word." Li Mu Bai didn''t change his look. He didn''t lift his eyes. He continued to eat and returned in a deep voice. There''s a good chance she''ll die! What''s the point of Li mubai''s engagement to a dying man? If she died, will Li mubai keep a dead man for a lifetime?! Lu Chang''an frowned and dropped his chopsticks. Biting his teeth, he got up and walked in the direction of the rest area. Just walked two steps, Li Mu Bai then from behind, one grabbed her hand, dragged her back. Lu Chang''an had a wound on his body. He was very painful and couldn''t make any effort. He pulled him and sat down in his arms. "Lu Chang''an, when on earth can you hear me back?" His eyes, full of anger, frowned and looked at her. Lu Chang''an did not speak. She was born with this temperament. Li mubai knew that no one could change her mind about what she insisted on doing. They looked at each other silently for a while. After all, Li Mu Bai''s look relaxed first. "What do you want me to do with you?" He sighed, softened his voice and said helplessly to her. Hearing this, Lu Chang''an felt sad. He still looked at him and didn''t say a word. Li Mu Bai then bowed his head and kissed her. Lu Chang''an didn''t wait for him to meet him. Subconsciously, he didn''t want him to kiss him. Li mubai knew that he would touch her, but she could not accept it. Li Mu Bai then gently grabbed her chin, with unquestionable strength, twisted her little face back, bowed his head and kissed her. "You really can''t even kiss me?" He asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1359 Lu Chang''an pressed her lips hard to prevent Li mubai from touching her lips. Li mubai realized that there was something wrong with her. "You know that?" He frowned slightly and asked her in a low voice. Lu Chang''an originally wanted to be the kind of drama on TV where he would act and push away for his beloved man, and then die alone. And now, she is really facing the end of dying soon. However, Li mubai was too clever to see that something was wrong with her. She couldn''t help sighing. As soon as she left the corner of her mouth, her tears fell down unconsciously. "I''m sorry, brother Mao, I''m sorry!" She cried and apologized to him. "Why are you sorry?" Seeing her crying, Li mubai''s heart softened and asked her softly. "I''m too impulsive. I can''t weigh the weight at all. I can''t measure my own strength. I''ll come here alone to find you. That''s what happens!" Lu Chang''an cried out of breath. It used to be suffocating, but now I can''t help it. "I don''t want to die yet! I want to get engaged to you, marry you and have two babies... " Li Mu Bai listened to her crying and sighed. "Who said you would die?" He asked. "Brother Maomao, don''t lie to me. I''m a doctor myself. I understand that my present symptoms are the initial symptoms of virus infection!" The more Lu Chang''an thought and spoke, the more uncomfortable he felt. I feel hopeless for the first time in my life. She''s only 20 years old. Her 21st birthday is not yet here! Twenty years old will die, who can be reconciled? "In another half a month, my skin will begin to become transparent, and I will have that smell on my body. Then I will gradually lose control of my temper and start to go crazy!" It''s so sad that she hasn''t been with Li mubai. Just two years ago, Li mubai had been at home for a year, and they had been together day and night for some time. She hasn''t been with Li mubai enough. As early as I knew, when he didn''t agree two years ago, she had already forced him on, so at least her life would not leave any regrets. Although it''s selfish to think so, she just wants to occupy him and doesn''t want to leave him! Li mubai listened to her sobbing and venting, waiting for her to say everything in her heart. In silence, when she said that her tears were no longer so fierce, she continued to whisper to her, "Chang''an, you won''t die, believe me." "You''re lying!" Lu Chang''an got better with difficulty. Hearing Li Mu Bai say so, he began to cry again. She didn''t want to hear Li mubai say such words. They were just deceiving herself! There is no mutation in the world can cure successful cases! "Really, I don''t lie to you." Li mubai took her hand very seriously and let her look at herself. He took her seriously, word by word. "How do you know?" Lu Changan cried and belched. He stopped and asked him. "In a few days, I''ll take you back to see your parents and you''ll understand." Li mubai whispered to her, "don''t cry. I''m very sure that you will be my future wife. We will have more than one child." Lu Chang''an sobbed and looked at him suspiciously. I still don''t believe it. Impossible. Why can''t she die after she''s infected? "No?" Li Mu Bai asked her in a soft voice. "I don''t believe it." Lu Chang''an shook his head. "Fang Xuan." Li mubai thought, picked up the walkie talkie on the table, let Fang Xuan come in the car. Fang Xuan immediately came in and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "See if her wound is any better than yesterday." Li Mu white rolled up the corner of Lu Chang''an''s clothes, let Fang Xuan check. Fang Xuan couldn''t help muttering, "I didn''t say you." "Although our medical technology is quite developed, you said we used top-level medicine, and it''s not a magic medicine. How can it get better so quickly?" Li mubai didn''t say a word of nonsense, and he said in a deep voice, "let''s see it, you can see it!" Fang Xuan immediately said nothing, disinfected his hands, cut open the gauze on Lu Chang''an''s body, looked at it, put a new medicine on her wound and wrapped it with gauze. After deliberation, he said, "it''s really better. There''s no bleeding. The wound is healing." Originally, the wound on Lu Chang''an''s waist and abdomen was not very deep. Fang Xuan looked at Lu Chang''an''s tears, and his eyes were swollen. After thinking about it, he comforted him, "Dr. Lu, you should know that in the headquarters. A case has been studied before..." "Get out." Li mubai didn''t wait for him to finish, he whispered to him. After a long time, Lu Chang''an''s mood became more stable. Fang Xuan didn''t know which pot to open.Fang Xuan then honestly shut up. Li mubai watched him clean up the knife and gauze, and continued to coldly command, "you will follow Si Jin to go out to work later. I won''t go out today. Be careful yourself." "Well?" Fang Xuan doubts ground swept an eye Li Mu Bai. But all of a sudden, I understood. Let''s see if it''s suitable for Chang''an to take some vigorous exercise now? He thought about it for a while, and continued to whisper, "be careful of her arm. It''s still not touching. The wound is too deep." "Get out." Li mubai pointed to the door. "So fierce..." Fang Xuan some grievance ground muttered a sentence, "still not for your good." Li mubai watched Fang Xuan go out, closed the door, then dropped his eyes again, looking at Lu Chang''an in his arms. "Originally, I was going to wait until you get better when I got back to the headquarters." "However, I believe you also know your temper. You are as stubborn as a cow. If you don''t do something to make you feel at ease, you won''t stop." After Lu Chang''an knew it, he realized it. Li Mu Bai called Fang Xuan up to examine her wound. She froze and looked at him. Without waiting for her to speak, Li mubai continued, "Lu Chang''an, I tell you that when things come to this point, we will die together. It''s impossible for you to leave me alone and leave first." "But I..." Lu Chang''an just said three words, then he was interrupted by Li mubai, "don''t even think about it!" "Lu Chang''an is my life! If you go, I won''t live alone! " "When you came to me, did you think that you might die on the way to me? Since you haven''t considered it, why should I consider whether I will be infected by you? " "Lu Chang''an, you are so unfair to me!" Lu Chang''an wanted to talk back, but he couldn''t say a word. In front of Li mubai for the first time, he taught him nothing to say. Chapter 1360 As night fell, the last glimmer of the setting sun came through the window. Lu Chang''an listened to the sound of their gathering and their leaving, and looked at Li mubai. He didn''t speak for a long time. Yes, like Li mubai, she did treat him unfairly. She did not think that Li mubai''s feelings for her were the same. Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand, pressed the button on the car, locked the whole car, and put down the steel baffle of the window. The car fell into darkness, only a few small night lights, emitting a weak light. Lu Chang''an''s vision had not adapted to the darkness in the car, so he felt that Li Mu Bai picked her up. This time, she didn''t avoid or struggle. She reached out and caught Li mubai''s neck quietly, feeling the heat from him. He took her to his single dormitory bed, put her down, turned and walked out. "Brother Mao, where are you going?" She grabbed him by the wrist and asked him softly. Li mubai didn''t say anything, just gently opened her hand, and then went out. She heard him enter the bathroom, there was a "rustle" of water, he was taking a bath. Lu Chang''an''s heart beat faster and faster. Lying on his bed, the tip of his nose was full of his breath. About five minutes later, Li mubai came back. The quilt on her body, lifted half, stretched out the hand to come in. Lu Chang''an felt that there was a hot towel on her body. She is not suitable for bathing now. Li mubai is cleaning her body for her. After a careful wipe, the temperature of the towel cools. Li Mu Bai put the towel on one side of the table, and then lifted the quilt and lay beside her. Lu Chang''an gently bit his lips, thinking that just now, when he helped her wipe her body, he felt all over her body, and her face was burning. Before he could recover from that, Li Mu Bai turned over and clasped her back neck, kissing her cheek, the corner of her lip and the tip of her nose. Lu Chang''an''s breathing rate was so confused by his kiss. He turned around and bit his lip. "Don''t move." Li mubai whispered to her in the dark. He leaned slightly towards her and pressed over. Lu Chang''an was kissed by him and his tears flowed down silently. I don''t know why I cry. I should be very happy, shouldn''t I? This evening, she and Li mubai are finally equal to each other. Li mubai noticed that she was crying and said in a soft voice, "fool, what are you crying for? If you feel aggrieved, I''ll make it up to you when I get back to headquarters. " How can you feel aggrieved? Lu Chang''an shook his head and whispered back, "no matter where I am, as long as I am with you, I don''t feel aggrieved." Li Mu Bai kisses the salty and astringent tears on her face, a hand, gently hooks her waist, and slightly lifts up. Lu Chang''an had been ready for a long time, but he still took a cold breath in pain. Originally, it was the first time for Li mubai to feel some pain. Her nails, which were buttoned into the texture of her back muscles, clenched her teeth. Two people''s breath more and more urgent, Li Mu Bai whole body hot sweat, drop by drop, drop on Lu Chang''an''s body. Lu Chang''an''s body, which has been on the low side of his body temperature, is finally getting hot. Several times I almost passed out, but I was awakened by Li mubai''s gentle kiss. When she was exhausted, Li mubai let her go. It''s early in the morning. After a while in bed, Li Mu Bai got up again and wiped Lu Chang''an''s body. When he got back to bed, Lu Chang''an was so tired that he fell asleep. The bright Mu son tightly hugged her chin and looked out of her mouth. If what Li Nan Shuo said was true, it would be the best. If Lu Chang''an does have something good or bad this time, he won''t let her go alone. Lu Chang''an has been used to relying on him for a long time. If he goes alone, he will be lonely. I don''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, Lu Chang''an was awake and moved quietly in his arms. Li mubai opened his eyes and saw Lu Changan''s bright eyes staring at him. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" He asked her softly. "It''s been a long time since dawn." Lu Chang''an hugged him and said in a small voice. Li Mu Bai gently pinched her small earlobe, bowed his head and kissed her. Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "they''re all back. I just heard that someone came back to the car, ah..." It''s nothing to come back. Anyway, they all know that Lu Chang''an is his woman. Before they didn''t know, he was always hiding.But Lu Chang''an has come after him this time, and his family''s baby is completely overwhelmed, so it doesn''t matter. Lu Chang''an, however, did not want to. He dodged him and blushed a little! There is someone sleeping outside "During the day yesterday, didn''t you take the initiative to throw yourself in your arms? Why are you shy today? " Li mubai gently pecked the tip of her nose. Lu Chang''an''s mouth was fierce. When things really happened, he counseled every second. Everyone else is outside. How shameful it would be to hear what''s going on inside! She struggled to turn over in Li mubai''s arms and refused to let him continue to kiss herself. "Forget it. I''ll let you go today and wait until we get back to the headquarters." Li Mu Bai bit her earlobe from behind and whispered to her. Lu Chang''an woke up early, but he didn''t sleep enough. Listening to the sound of Li mubai getting up to change his clothes and going to the bathroom to wash, he fell asleep again. When I woke up again, it was near noon. I don''t feel hungry. When I was infected with the virus, I suddenly feel no appetite. When Lu Chang''an looked at the ground, she found that the clothes she wore yesterday had been torn so that she could not wear them. So he found a long sleeve jacket of Li mubai, put it on, and put on his winter padded jacket, wrapped up warm, and went out to find Li mubai. As soon as I got out of the car, I met midnight. Midnight toward her smile show a big white teeth, voice sonorous call her, "sister-in-law!" The first time Lu Chang''an heard someone call her that, he was stunned. When the aftertaste comes, I just feel a little embarrassed. Li mubai was debugging his fighter plane outside. When he heard that midnight called his sister-in-law, he looked back at them. When they looked at each other for a moment, they saw Lu Chang''an''s embarrassed look. They coughed softly and said in a deep voice towards midnight, "do you have nothing to do?" Midnight immediately choked a smile, silent, carrying weapons and equipment to the second floor. Lu Chang''an pursed his lips and went to Li mubai. He sat down next to Li mubai and watched him do things. "Do you want to eat?" Li mubai asked her in a low voice. "No, I just want to drink water all the time." Lu Chang''an shook his head and said softly, "I''ve drunk two glasses of water, and I still feel thirsty." Li mubai was silent for a while. After finishing his work, he turned his head and kissed her forehead. "Si Jin, they went out on a mission yesterday and found that this area has been almost cleaned. I plan to take you to the headquarters tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Chapter 1361 "Doesn''t it really affect you?" Lu Chang''an thought about it and asked him seriously, "I can go back alone." "What do you say?" Li mubai just asked a light rhetorical question. Lu Chang''an looked at Li mubai''s expression, but he couldn''t. He looked at him with a smile and didn''t make a sound. Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and lifted the scattered broken hair on her forehead. "I just went to the city with them. I have contacted my father and asked him to prepare the engagement venue first. I also called Uncle Lu and he agreed." "You told them yourself?" Lu Chang''an was stunned and asked in surprise. "After you left the hospital, they couldn''t find your people. Uncle Lu almost went to the hospital in person. Now he is still in the field hospital and hasn''t left." Li Mu white God color with a little helpless. "Chang''an, after engagement, don''t be capricious. Uncle Lu and I will worry about you." "Good." Lu Chang''an nodded obediently. I don''t know how long she can live, but in the future, she will listen to Li mubai, and she will obey his decisions. Having learned such a serious lesson this time, she will be a fool if she plays around again. On the morning of the third day, when Li Mu''s white belt team came back, he found that Lu Chang''an had a high fever. Fang Xuan measured the lower body sign for her. He shook his head toward Li mubai and said in a soft voice, "if there''s a way, send it back to the headquarters for treatment. The speed of her mutation is quite fast. It''s estimated that it will be a month later." Li Mu Bai looked at Lu Chang''an, who was sleeping on the bed. He was silent for a long time. Suddenly even people with quilt wrapped up, carrying, directly on the outside of the fighter. The back seat is just enough for Lu Chang''an to lie down. Lu Chang''an woke up, not very conscious, slightly opened his eyes, looked at Li mubai, "brother..." "Home." Li mubai squatted down, gently touched her head and said softly, "go home and get married." This is probably the most capricious time when Li mubai went out of the task, but no one stopped him. "Si Jin, when you get to the next position, remember to send me the location." He took a seat in front of the driver. "I see." Division sincerely nods to return a way. Li mubai took Lu Changan back to the headquarters, did not go home, directly sent her to the Research Institute. "Girl, the speed of variation is quite fast." In recent years, Lu Chang''an has come to the Research Institute, and the people in the Institute are very familiar with her. The president made an inspection and told Li mubai directly. "When will it be sent to the hospital?" Li mubai thought and asked him in a low voice. "Just these two days." The Dean thought it over and said, "tomorrow?" "Can''t you spare a few days?" Li Mu Bai asked with a frown. "No, because you have to consider that others will be infected by her. You know how densely populated the headquarters is. You can''t let her go around." While Li mubai was waiting for them to inject Lu Changan, he walked back and forth in the corridor for hundreds of times. Call Li Nanshao, Li Nanshao''s mobile phone is off, may be in a meeting. When the Dean informed Lu Xiao that they were coming, Lu Chang''an was awake from his lethargy. "What are you doing? How dignified do you look? " Lu Chang''an looked at the people around the hospital bed and asked with a smile, "I''m back. Ah, shouldn''t I be happy?" "Happy." Yu Wan sat down beside her and helped her up. "Mom heard that you are coming back these two days, so she wrapped your favorite beef and shrimp dumplings for you in advance. Do you want to eat them?" As we all know, Lu Chang''an should have no appetite now. "With the chili oil just boiled a few days ago, add some vinegar and some fresh soy sauce. It''s delicious. Don''t you like it best?" Yu Wan asked her gently. Yu Wan is immature. The best way to comfort her daughter is to cook something she likes to eat. "No wonder I smell it." Lu Chang''an returned with great support. "I haven''t eaten since last night. I seem a little hungry." Lu Xiao stood at the end of the bed and looked at Lu Chang''an, but he didn''t speak. At this time, no one will blame Lu Chang''an for her disobedience. After all, she went to the field hospital for her internship and discussed with him, and he agreed. He considered for a long time, looked at Li mubai and said in a soft voice, "Li mubai, come out." Li mubai followed him out. As soon as he got to the door, Lu Xiao punched him in the face. Li mubai was beaten back two steps, did not say a word, also did not fight back. Just with the thumb, gently wipe under their own bleeding lips. "Are you convinced?" Lu Xiao took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, suppressed his temper, and asked him in a low voice."Convinced." Li Mu nodded his head white and only returned two words. It was him who didn''t protect Lu Chang''an and let her have an accident. "This woman will be your wife in the future, but you can''t even protect her! If you can''t take care of my daughter, I can repent at any time! " Heartache, especially to see Lu Chang''an lying there at first sight, he would like to lie there for her suffering, is his own. He can protect Yu Wan, Li mubai can protect Bai Xiao, Li mubai, why can''t he protect Lu Chang''an? Before, he didn''t feel anything. Lu Chang''an always shaved his head and was hot. For Li mubai''s hard work, he cried so many times. All his fathers saw it. Wife is the most important existence in a man''s life. She seemed to be more intense and more affectionate than his daughter. Li mubai''s nature is just like this. He can understand that he is following Bai Xiao''s nature after all. But when such a thing happened, his father''s heart was like a knife. It''s really hard to watch history repeat itself, but there''s nothing we can do about it. He figured out the time, but didn''t expect that the time of the accident would be advanced. Now seeing Li mubai standing in front of him, he was really angry. "No way." Li mubai was silent for a while, and returned softly. "Uncle Lu, I love Chang''an. I can''t leave her." "I can only see that she loves you, but I can''t see that you have any feelings for her!" Lu Xiao points to the door of the sick room, lowers his voice and says harshly to Li mubai. "I''m sorry." Li Mu Bai took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became sour. "Sorry, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Even though Lu Xiao was angry, he looked at the man growing up in front of him and regarded him as his own son. At the moment when his eyes turned red, most of his anger disappeared. He turned away, looked away, and sighed. "Well, I''ve played. It''s OK. Go in and accompany her." Everyone was wrong, but he didn''t say these words, and it was really hard for him to hold them in his heart. It''s just a fight. Chapter 1362 When Li mubai went in, the Dean also talked with him. Looking at Lu Chang''an barely eating a few dumplings, he immediately relieved, "it''s good to be able to eat something!" Lu Chang''an didn''t notice that Li mubai came in and put his bowl aside. It seems that he made a great determination and whispered to the Dean, "later, you can send me to the isolation ward. It''s not good to infect you." The president did not expect that Lu Chang''an would take the initiative to make this request. Surprised and Lu Chang''an looked at each other, toward Lu Chang''an showed a kind smile, "well, you think about it." "I''m going to be a doctor myself in the future, and I know that." Lu Chang''an forced a smile to return. "Besides, uncle, you have done so many experiments with my mother''s bone marrow over the past few years, making breakthroughs little by little. Of course, I have seen that. I believe you can succeed!" Then the Dean nodded and encouraged, "maybe, because you are mother and daughter! Maybe you will be the first successful case! " "Then I''ll wait for your good news in the ward." Lu Chang''an narrowed his eyes and laughed at the dean. Li mubai stood at the door and looked at them. The sun outside shines in and shines on Lu Chang''an''s face. Her skin is extremely transparent. It looks different from Yu Wan. But, his Chang''an, is very strong, is much stronger than the general mutation infection person. "I''ll take you there." He looked at her and whispered to her. Lu Chang''an originally wanted to tell Li mubai about it alone later. Unexpectedly, Li mubai had heard it. They looked at each other for a few seconds. In fact, they don''t need to say anything. They grew up together. They just look at each other and understand each other''s meaning. Li Mu Bai respects Lu Chang''an''s choice, and Lu Chang''an will not quarrel and collapse just because he has started to mutate. What should happen will happen. "But you have to grant me a request." Li Mu Bai smiles gently to Lu Chang''an again, "the engagement ceremony tonight should be carried out as usual." No matter what will happen in the future, Lu Chang''an is the only wife in his life, and it can only be her. Lu Chang''an hesitated and looked back at Yu Wan, as if asking for his parents'' advice. "As long as you are happy, no matter what you do, mom and dad will support you. As long as you two kids like it. " He nodded at her. A person''s life is just a few decades. She''s probably only got 20 years. Why can''t you do something to make yourself happy? It''s just engagement, or she''s really hopeless in the future. Li mubai can marry another one. "Good." She would happily complete the engagement ceremony with Li mubai. Just now, Li mubai called Bai Xiao and asked her to clean up all the things she had prepared in the past two days. Then she informed them to change the venue to the lawn in front of the sick building of the Research Institute. It saved Lu Chang''an from running back and forth and wasting his physical strength. When Li Chaoge comes with a dress and a makeup artist, the doctor suggests that they put on masks and protective equipment. Li Chaoge let the make-up artist wear it, but he didn''t wear it. "She is my relative and my sister-in-law. This evening is the most important night in her life so far. I wear a mask, which is disrespectful to her." She was very determined to push away the protective equipment from the doctors and nurses. She and Lu Chang''an grew up together like conjoined twins, almost never separated. And the two families have never been separated from each other. She just regarded Lu Chang''an as her sister. If they had an accident in the daytime, she would not have worn protective equipment to see them. The same is true for my sister. Doctors and nurses advised for a long time, Lu Chang''an himself opened the door of the isolation ward from inside, had put on the isolation mask, toward Li Chaoge smile, "usually how did not see you so hypocritical?" "You still laugh!" Li Chao song is about to cry out, "you stupid stink thing!" Smelly thing is that Li mubai used to call Lu Changan like that. "No big, no small!" Lu Chang''an stretched out his hand and pointed Li Chaoge''s head. "Well, come in. I''m still short of eye makeup. Don''t you give me your dress?" Li Chaoge went in with two big bags of things, and carefully took out the dresses and bits and pieces inside. Squatting beside the bed, they all give Lu Chang''an a proper place and put them on the bed. While digging out things, he still couldn''t help blaming Lu Chang''an, "you say you always say I''m not sensible, then I know to protect myself!" "My mother and I have broken our hearts for you and my brother! Yesterday, when I went to the counter to pick jewelry, you didn''t see my mother cry! You don''t worry! ""No matter how much you like my brother, if you die, how can you live with him? Can you let those little goblins seduce my brother in the future? My brother is such an excellent man, how can he be influenced by people other than you! " "And you say you! I''ve been keeping a tight guard for him for more than 20 years, and now it''s all right, there''s nothing left! " Before she came, Bai Xiao told Li Chaoge that he would not make Lu Changan sad. But Li Chaoge is about to say! The more she said, the more angry she was. If Lu Chang''an didn''t speak, the more angry she was. Carrying a gorgeous dress, he turned and walked to Lu Chang''an''s dressing mirror, and continued to say to Lu Chang''an, "this is the most suitable color, the most suitable size and the most suitable style that we bought for you because we broke our leg!" "But didn''t you tell me that before? If you want to customize the most distinctive wedding dress, just follow the painting your aunt has painted. In the future, your wedding dress will be more beautiful and gorgeous than it is now! " "After you and my brother''s engagement ceremony, will be the most powerful wedding in the world, are you willing?" Speaking of later, tears and snot flow a lot. "Lu Chang''an, you have no conscience!" "You only know my brother, my brother, my brother! He''s the only one in my head! Do you live all your life for only one Li mubai? " Lu Chang''an felt very sad. He heard Li Chaoge say these words. But she knew that Li Chaoge, as a relative, would only feel worse than her. She didn''t cry, and the make-up she had just painted couldn''t be pasted off. In another hour, it''s time for the engagement ceremony, but we can''t screw it up. "All right!" She helplessly looked at Lu Chang''an, stretched out her hand, gently took Lu Chang''an''s hand, "don''t scold me." "It''s you! You heartless stink Li Chaoge cried so much that he fell straight out, and was in a great distress. Chapter 1363 Lu Chang''an didn''t dislike Li Chaoge either, and wiped it off with a tissue. "I have good news for you." She said softly, laughing and singing. "Now it''s not good news, except that you''re cheating me Li Chaoge put down such a cruel sentence. Lu Chang''an took advantage of the make-up artist to wash his hands in the bathroom and whispered a few words to Chao Li. "Misty grass!" Li Chaoge was stunned, and immediately burst into a rude sentence excitedly, "my brother is so young!" Finish saying, some can''t restrain oneself excited mood, came back and forth to jump a few circles. "Then I''m not afraid of those little goblins seducing my brother! Anyway, you all handed it in for the first time! " Li Chaoge just scolded all the words he wanted to scold, and he felt comfortable, especially when he heard Lu Changan saying that she and Li mubai had already hit the home run. After thinking about it, he said to Lu Chang''an, "I have a secret to tell you. I overheard it." Li Chaoge saw Bai Xiao cry so fiercely yesterday. He wanted to accompany Bai Xiao well in the evening. He didn''t know that after counting the engagement things, he found Li Nanshao back. She found that when Li Nanshao came back, she had already come to the door of their room. Anyway, she had heard about Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao''s corner, and she was worried about Bai Xiao, so she stood at the door and listened for a while. Listen, listen, I heard a big secret. So that last night almost a whole night did not sleep, think Li Nan Shuo is not alien sent to capture the earth, so will talk nonsense. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not right. Her father has long been the head of the district. If you want to capture the earth, it will be. Therefore, Li nanshuo can''t be talking nonsense. Nanshuo, she said to me, "it''s a long life." "But what if something happens? If it''s because you and elder brother have taken the wrong step, if something really happens in Chang''an, will you let my son be a bachelor all his life? " "It''s impossible. Chang''an is what happened this year. The time is just right. It can''t be wrong!" Li Chao Ge gets close to Lu Chang''an''s ear and tells her the original words of Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao. Lu Chang''an frowned and looked at Li Chaoge suspiciously for a long time. Then he said in a low voice, "Chaoge, we are all adults. Don''t tell the stories we made up when we were young. It will lower our IQ." "Ah, why don''t you believe me? When did I cheat you? " Li Dynasty song some anxiously return a way. Lu Chang''an thought seriously and said, "often." Li Chaoge loved to play with ghosts and spirits since she was a child. It''s common for her to cheat her. "I swear to God!" Li Chaoge thought about it and made a standard swearing action. "I just said that if there was a nonsense, I would I''ve been haunted by the Jing family all my life. I can''t live in peace! " "Pull you down!" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. But it''s true that Li Chaoge and her little boyfriend are in a hot fight now. Making such an oath is really poisonous. She thought about it and continued to whisper, "what else did your father say?" "Put on your clothes first, and then we can talk about it well. You can''t waste time. My brother is going to beat me to death." Li Chaoge raised her eyebrows. It''s getting late. Li mubai was alone, sitting on the chair, looking at what they had just arranged. Because the time is too urgent, so the layout is a little scribbled, a few sets of European white tables and chairs, a beautiful small gift desk, but invited 20 people, six o''clock, no one has come. They went up to pick up Lu Chang''an when Bai Xiao was young. So now he''s down there alone. He had thought more than once about the engagement and wedding ceremony between himself and Lu Chang''an. He wanted to give her the best. He never thought that he would give her such a simple engagement ceremony. But with so many people, Lu Chang''an can''t cope with this situation. Looking at the things arranged around, I have some incredible feeling. It''s kind of like a dream. But he clearly knows that this is not a dream. He and Lu Changan are really engaged. Xu Weishu, they are the first to arrive. Xu Weishu came over, patted Li mubai on the shoulder, handed him a gift, and said in a soft voice, "Congratulations, boy." Li Mu Bai smiles at them and whispers back, "thank you, Godfather." "Everyone is so familiar and polite." Xu Weishu patted him on the shoulder and said. "In those days, every bit of what happened at your parents'' wedding ceremony seems to have happened yesterday. So soon, you''re going to get married. Years make people old!" "I still remember that you were in your mother''s stomach. You were so big!" Xu Weishu said to him, "Yinyin is the first one who gave birth to you.""Your father lied to me at that time that if Yinsheng and I were daughters, we would marry my daughter to you. How can we know that they were still occupied by Chang''an?" Li Mu Bai looked at Chi Fei in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. Xu Weishu hugged him and said in a soft voice, "just be happy. Everything will be better." "I know." Li Mu nods his head and whispers back. It will definitely get better. This is the first step for him and Lu Chang''an. After a while, Li Chaoge and Lu Changan came down together. Li Chaoge greets Li mubai from a distance!!! Hurry up Li Mu Bai looked at Lu Chang''an from a distance and stood up from his position. Although Lu Chang''an was wearing a mask, he had never seen Lu Chang''an dressed like this. At first glance, he was so beautiful that he caught his soul. Lu Chang''an saw that Li mubai looked at him straightforwardly, and he was a little embarrassed. It''s a bit awkward. I always feel that before, Li mubai still regarded her as a child. Today is different. Before I came near, I heard a signal bomb coming from the sky. Subconsciously, Lu Chang''an looked up and looked over there. It was getting dark, and the flare, with its golden tail, flew into the air. Then, suddenly, a row of fighters appeared in the sky. It was roughly estimated that there were more than a dozen of them, all with the signal lights on, very bright and conspicuous. Flying to the place where the signal bomb passed just now, suddenly, it was arranged in two words in an orderly way. It''s Chang''an. Lu Chang''an was a little surprised. He looked at the other side and was stunned. It lasted about a minute, with two words of Chang''an lining up, slowly flying over their side. Then, a row of fighters lost their heads again, spewing out something similar to colored smoke bombs all the way, luminous. Along the flight path of the fighter, several foreign language letters gradually appeared: "Mary me." With so many people watching, people in the whole military region can certainly see this scene from a distance. Lu Chang''an''s face turned red in a flash, embarrassed and moved. Chapter 1364 Obviously, it was arranged by Li mubai. Li mubai never used such an exaggerated way to express himself to her. In the past, only she could do such things. I don''t know what to say. She looked at Li mubai, who was walking towards her in his suit and shoes, holding a handful of flowers in her hand. Her heart was even faster. She had never seen such a Li mubai. It seemed that he had never worn such formal clothes, and he always wore all kinds of military uniforms. There is a different feeling. But she is still very handsome, her brother, born clothes shelf, wearing a suit is also better than other men. The first time he dressed like this, it was for her. Lu Chang''an felt that he had no regrets in his life and was satisfied. When Li mubai came to her, she was already crying. Without waiting for Li mubai to say something to her, he suddenly reached out and hugged him, nestled in his arms and whispered, "I will!" One side of the white hours can''t help laughing, "silly girl, how can you agree first?" "I just want to!" Lu Chang''an cried back. Just now, he told Li Chaoge that he wanted to be beautiful and never cry. But she didn''t expect that Li mubai would come out like this, and she couldn''t help it. Her heart was full of mixed feelings, and all kinds of emotions came up and couldn''t be controlled. She wants to go on like this with Li mubai all her life. Over the years, all that Li mubai has done is worth it. Li Mu Bai held Lu Chang''an in his arms and laughed softly. "So many people look at it, just like when they were young. They like to cry in my arms." Lu Chang''an didn''t cry much, but he was very easy to cry in front of Li mubai. Maybe it''s because I care about him too much. I care about him when I was young. Anyway, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care if other people laugh at her. She just wants to hold Li mubai and cry. Li Mu Bai took her to one side, hugged her and coaxed her for a long time. Lu Chang''an slowly stopped. Li mubai took the tissue from Li Chaoge, took off the mask on Lu Changan''s face, and said to them, "you eat first, I''ll wipe her face." "A sniveler." Li Chaoge laughs at Xialu Chang''an and walks away obediently. "Chaoge liked to talk like you when he was a child." Li mubai wiped Lu Chang''an''s face. Lu Chang''an was crying too much just now. He couldn''t stop burping and pouting. "She''ll learn what you used to say to me." "Isn''t it?" Li Mu Bai pinched her nose with a tissue and said, "hard." The average child, normally three or five years old, can''t blow his nose. Lu Chang''an remembers that when he was a child, he would blow his nose for the first time. It was Li mubai who held her so and taught her. She couldn''t help laughing. Li Mu Bai drooped his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were full of tenderness. He kissed her forehead and continued to coax her, "well, don''t cry." "Although you look good, you can''t make up your face." "It''s all spent." Lu Chang''an returned in despair. "It doesn''t matter. They''re all familiar people. They''ll pretend they can''t see." Li mubai continued to laugh. Lu Chang''an became more desperate and began to cry again. In the distance, Li Nanshao came down from the plane, took off his helmet and asked Lu Xiao, "does your daughter like it?" Lu Xiao glanced up and down at him and said, "you''re an old bone and old leg. Don''t mess about in the future, although my daughter and I are very satisfied." "Old man, you''re tearing down bridges." Li Nan Shuo stretched out his hand and gave Lu Xiao a blow. Then he hooked Lu Xiao''s shoulder, took a few breath, slowed down and walked towards the crowd. "But to be honest, it''s a little bit harder than before." "As long as Chang''an is happy, don''t worry too much. You think, how can Chang''an have an accident after all the little ones stick to it until now?" They walked a few steps slowly, and Lu Xiao looked at Li mubai and Lu Changan over there. For a long time, he whispered back, "yes, it''s going to be OK. I''ve lived well with little peep till now." "Don''t worry, the best medical team and the most advanced research technology are in area A. I will keep Chang''an." Li Nanshao once again assured Lu Xiao. In this world, there has never been anything Li Nanshao wanted to do but could not do. With this, Lu Xiao should believe him. "But your son is a real jerk! I hit him today to make him feel better. " Lu Xiao returned with some displeasure. "How dare you hit my son?" Li Nan Shuo squinted at Lu Xiao. Lu Xiao and he looked at each other, Li Nan Shuo and fiercely threatened, "be careful, I''ll hit your grandson in the future!"Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Although Lu Changan was infected with the virus, today is a happy day for them. It was not easy for Lu Xiao and Yu Wan to see their two children engaged and get together. Lu Chang''an insisted on eating until everyone sat together. After being blown by the wind for a while, his head began to ache. Although she didn''t show it, Li mubai noticed her discomfort. So I said hello to everyone and took Lu Chang''an up first. When they got back to the ward, Li Mu Bai put Lu Chang''an in his arms on the bed, sat down on the edge of the bed, took her hand and asked softly, "do you want to drink water?" "Yes." Lu Chang''an''s whole body began to heat up again. He forced himself to endure the discomfort and nodded his head toward Li mubai. When he poured the water over, Lu Chang''an''s face turned pale. Li Mu Bai fed her a few drinks, she suddenly asked him, "brother, when will you return to the team?" "I''ll be in the ward with you these days. I''ll wait until you go to the fully enclosed isolation ward." Li Mu Bai bowed his head to kiss her and said softly. Lu Chang''an looked at him, saying nothing but laughing. "How can I be willing to leave you here alone when you are like this?" Li mubai continued. "The later you get, the more reluctant you will be." Lu Chang''an sighed. "You can go back in two days. There are still many people you want to save. My life is life, and their life is life. Think about how I got infected, and the situation that those people might face is more critical than me. " "Come back to see me next month." She knew that Li mubai''s task was urgent. Otherwise, he would not have been home for two years. This is an exception for her. She already knows that in Li mubai''s mind, she is more important than the task. Moreover, she hoped that in a month''s time, Li mubai could come back and spend the most difficult time with her, even if only for one or two days. It would be nice to move the time wasted now to one month''s time. She would be afraid on her own. Chapter 1365 Lu Chang''an felt very tired and uncomfortable. On the bed, he turned over, took Li mubai''s hand, closed his eyes, and continued, "when I fall asleep, you can go. Don''t worry about me, there are still parents here..." Li mubai naturally didn''t want to go. As Li Nan Shuo said, Lu Chang''an''s understanding is heartbreaking and hard to let go. Especially at this time, Lu Chang''an needed him. Although she said she would let him go, he knew that Lu Chang''an needed him. He gently hugged Lu Chang''an, leaned against the head of the bed and accompanied her. After a while, Lu Chang''an''s breath was long and steady. The moment he released her, Lu Chang''an moved. When I''m afraid, will you accompany me "If you''re scared, call me and I''ll come back when I see it." Li Mu Bai whispered to her. "Good..." Lu Chang''an nodded slightly. Li mubai waited for her to fall into a deep sleep again, then sighed silently. He leaned over to help her cover the quilt at the same time, suddenly found that under her pillow, pressing a box of things. It turned out to be a box of condoms. There was also a note on it: "you''re welcome." As soon as you look at the handwriting, you can see that it was played by Li Chaoge. He casually put the condom into his pocket and didn''t plan to use it. Lu Chang''an''s current physical condition is not suitable for that. She can''t bear it. He poured a glass of water for Lu Chang''an and put it at the head of her bed while sending a text message to Li Nanshao. "Dad, if I want to take two months off, can you approve it?" Half a minute later, Li Nan Shuo came back with one, "the team can''t do without you. Si Jin doesn''t know how to manage the team very well, but Chang''an can''t do without you either. You have to think for yourself. What do you want to do? You have to make your own decisions this time." Li Mu Bai read this sentence several times. He lowered his head and looked at Lu Chang''an, who had fallen asleep. But in fact, what Lu Chang''an said is right, he knows. There are still many people waiting for him to rescue. The situation of many people is even more critical than that of Lu Changan a few days ago. In fact, Lu Chang''an really understood him and knew what he wanted to do in his heart. He lowered his head, leaned up to Lu Chang''an''s ear and whispered, "Chang''an, I''ll be back with you next month, waiting for me." With that, he helped her to tuck in the quilt and raise the indoor temperature. He bowed his head, and then kiss her forehead, reluctantly, stay for a long time. Until he came out of the ward, turned off the light and closed the door, Lu Chang''an on the bed opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. She didn''t force Li mubai, didn''t want to embarrass him, and didn''t want him to stay with him and be infected with the virus. In a word, I just don''t want him to be embarrassed by anything. Li Chaoge told her that she would live. She believed that Li Chaoge was not deceiving her, and that what Li Nanshao said was true. ¡¤ one month later. "Li mubai, are you crazy?" Si Jin followed Li mubai and scolded him in a deep voice, "you don''t know that you are tired. Brothers are going to be tired to death!" "Do you remember that you haven''t had a rest for a few days? Working at night and entering the basement of the factory during the day, everyone is very tired! " "You can go back and rest first." Li mubai returned calmly. "I advise you, or go back to the headquarters yourself! Otherwise, don''t torture yourself and your brother here! " Si Jin roared at him. Li mubai stopped, turned and looked back at Si Jin, "Si Jin, you know, this is the difference between me and you." "If you can be more mature and take charge of yourself, why should the two teams be combined?" Li mubai took a deep breath and suppressed his temper. He didn''t want to get angry. After all, Si Jin is his brother, and he also wants face. Si Jin committed a crime on the three days when he left last month. He can ignore it and not punish it for the time being. Li Nan Shuo is most not at ease with the division of this point is that the division of indulgence up, really do not know the importance. The elite team under Si Jin saved a good-looking girl when he was away last month. By the time he came back, the girl had been raped many times and almost went crazy. Their purpose of saving people is not to drive people crazy, not to choose beautiful and good-looking ones to abuse! Si Jin couldn''t help sneering, as if he had heard something funny. "Do you know what''s funny? I don''t think you are mature either. Your biggest immaturity is to pretend that you are great and that you don''t care. " "You think you''re a saint?" "You think that if you save a few more people now, and then go back to accompany Lu Chang''an on a few days'' vacation, you will have a better conscience.""But you are torturing us now!" Si Jin threw his gun to the ground and said, "I''ll quit!" Li Mu Bai listened to Si Jin and finished the above words almost without breathing. Looking at him fall gun, then again bend over, picked up gun, directly hit Si Jin body. "You''re right, I''m torturing you!" He said in a deep voice to the secretary. "As the leader of a team, you have no sense of responsibility at all. If you don''t do it, you will not do it, which will shake the morale of the army! The leader violates military discipline! It''s impossible to make a mistake, violate the military regulations and muddle through! " "You, now take off your military badge and come back with me in two days! Go back and rebuild The Division sincerely hears Li Mu Bai these words, froze. Turning back, he stared at Li mubai incredulously, "Li mubai, are you serious? Because we''ve got an unrelated woman? " "Now, take it off!" Li mubai pointed to his shoulder, "or I will do it myself!" "What''s more, when I leave, the team has a holiday, when will I come back, and when will the holiday end?" "Si Jin, don''t think the team can''t do without you!" Si Jin and Li Mu Bai looked at each other in shock. Suddenly, he hooked the corner of his mouth and sneered, "so your woman, we can''t even say a word!" "But you can just leave the team and point a gun at your own people for her!" "Whatever you say, you don''t have to continue today''s task. Go back to the meeting." Li Mu Bai wiped his shoulder directly and went upstairs to return to the ground. Midnight followed them and watched them fight silently. He picked up the gun on the ground and carried it on his shoulder. In fact, when several of them attacked the woman, Si Jin stopped her, but because he was Li mubai''s brother and vice team, he didn''t listen to his advice and even beat his own man. Li mubai''s attack today is not without reason. What''s more, Lu Chang''an''s situation has been serious enough to endanger his life, and Li mubai''s mood is naturally unstable. Usually, when something happens to someone''s family in the team, Li mubai will sympathize with each other and let them go back for a period of vacation. Li mubai is the only one who is most cruel to himself. Compared with Li mubai, Si Jin is not a man or a soldier. Chapter 1366 On the way back, Li mubai made a circle around the place with good signal and called home. When I put down the phone, I didn''t speak. My face was quite wrong. Until the meeting, I said the first sentence, "from today on, holiday." "I''ll go back with Si Jin and set out in an hour. You can arrange the rest. The rest will be arranged at noon. We''ll evacuate in batches and in order. When will we return? Wait for the notice." The captains of several teams all looked at Li mubai in surprise and didn''t say a word. It''s been two years. There''s no vacation in the team. "Have a good rest for a few days. When you come back, you''ll have to fight for the last fight." Li Mu Bai reluctantly toward several people in the conference room to smile, way. It''s going north. Li mubai said a few days ago that after going north, the situation will be more severe. The colder the day, the colder the place, the more dangerous it will be. "Sir, you should rest yourself." One of them whispered to Li mubai. "The next task is heavier. It''s hard to have a rest time. You can handle your own affairs and come back. It doesn''t matter." "I said rest, rest." Li mubai whispered back. "After Si Jin returns to the headquarters, he won''t come back. Go and say goodbye to him." When he finished, he got up and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Ziwu followed him and asked anxiously, "Sir, is Chang''an girl OK?" Li Mu Bai lowered his head slightly and collected his things. After a long time, he said softly, "midnight, if you were given a choice, would you choose Chang''an or this team?" "I don''t have much consciousness." Ziwu scratched his head awkwardly and said, "if it were me, I would choose Chang''an girl. After all, people will live for the rest of their lives." Li Mu Bai looked back at him. He nodded thoughtfully. First of all, he was Li mubai, Li Nanshao''s son and Lu Changan''s husband. Second, he was a qualified officer. There are many excellent officers, but Lu Changan likes only Li mubai. "You''ve been here a few more days." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and patted Ziwu on the shoulder. "If I don''t come back, I''ll give you my position." "Sir!" Midnight was a little surprised, "but I''m just a..." Li mubai didn''t wait for midnight to finish, interrupted him and said, "your ability is not worse than Si Jin. Besides, you are my adjutant. You are better than most people. You can be selected to this position." "On the battlefield, it''s the most simple and crude truth. You must understand it." "I just want to do something I don''t regret." Li mubai finished, then put his luggage into the packing box. Ziwu knew that it was useless to persuade him, and every time he finished his task, he would stay alone, holding the safety clasp in a daze. Li mubai''s mind is not here. In addition to the aura of those bullies, Li mubai is just an ordinary man with his own seven emotions and six desires. He is not a war machine. An hour later, Li mubai took Si Jin and the other members of the team who committed the crime and got on the plane. Si Jin''s face was dark and he sat in the back row without saying a word. Li Mu Bai looked at him and said, "I''ll tell you something." "I''m not interested in talking to you now." Division sincerely some don''t feel comfortable ground don''t start, looked out of the window. "You don''t want to talk. No one forces you to. I want to tell you something." Li Mu Bai coldly returns a way. "Wennuan is also infected." "When she went out for an interview a few days ago, she didn''t know if she had contacted the people who were infected. After returning to the headquarters, she began to vomit and diarrhea the next afternoon and began to have fever. She went to check the day before yesterday and found that it was really infected." Si Jin listens to Li Mu Bai to say a few words, abruptly turns round and looks at him in amazement. "If you don''t agree with me, don''t want to go back, and want to continue to work in the team, I''ll demote you first, and be the vice team at noon. You should obey any of his orders." Li mubai was obviously intentional. Si Jin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Li mubai, you..." Li mubai did not wait for him to finish, "the woman I like is infected with mutation. I hope you can experience this feeling personally. Don''t stand and talk without backache "You still don''t realize your mistake. It doesn''t matter that you didn''t do anything wrong last month, so you go back to the headquarters and accompany wennuan." Si Jin took a deep breath, pretended not to care and said, "she doesn''t need me to accompany her." "Then go back and make up for what you''ve done!" Li mubai didn''t blink, and dropped a word. "But I tell you that you have to bear the consequences of any decision you make, any word you say, or anything you do wrong! I hope you don''t go the same way as your bastard father in the future! "Si Jin admits that he is not as great as Li mubai. Moreover, it is impossible for Li mubai to reinstate him. He knows Li mubai''s temper too well. He was silent for a long time before he whispered back, "I''ll go back to the headquarters and accept the punishment." "Your fault is caused by your own lack of strict self-discipline. I hope you can understand that I have nothing to do with Chang''an when I withdraw your post." Li Mu Bai glanced at him and continued. "Chang''an is my woman. How dare you vent your anger on her? Don''t blame me for being merciless!" Si Jin bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. On the way back to the headquarters by plane, they didn''t say a word. Until late in the evening, when he arrived at the headquarters, Li mubai directly handed over Si Jin to the people in the headquarters. Without looking back, he parted ways with him. Without stopping, he went straight to the inpatient department of the Research Institute. Song Nian happens to be on duty. When he sees Li mubai coming back, he is so surprised that he thinks his eyes are wrong and he sees the wrong person. "Li mubai?" She was surprised to catch up with Li mubai and called him. "Which one is Chang''an?" Li mubai pointed to the two rows of closed isolation wards in the corridor and asked in a low voice. "The last one on the left." Song Nian followed him and trotted to catch up with him. "Li mubai, I''ll tell you that Chang''an''s situation is very special. Listen to me first and tell you clearly before you go in!" Li mubai has already come to the last door. Through the monitoring at the door, he looks at the situation in the ward. Lu Chang''an lay there, motionless, beside the detection instrument, Lu Chang''an''s blood pressure, heartbeat, etc., are all displayed in a straight line, zero, without any vital signs. "What''s going on?"?! Why didn''t she breathe and heartbeat? " Li Mu Bai frowned and asked song Nian in a deep voice. "So I tell you, don''t get excited first!" Song Nian explained anxiously. Chapter 1367 In this case, how could Li mubai not be excited! In the morning, Li nanshuo called him and didn''t mention it! Song Nian immediately explained to him, "the situation in Chang''an is really special!" "She''s been in shock a lot lately, like she''s dead, but she''ll wake up a few hours later! We can''t explain what''s going on. We''ve been working overtime recently! " "We doubt her, it''s self healing!" "Because after you received the phone call last time, you should know in your heart that she has reached the last moment, and it''s the last step to complete the mutation!" "But after she woke up from shock these days, we took her cell samples and found that she was slowly recovering herself!" After listening to song Nian, Li Mu Bai was silent for a while, pondered and asked, "what is self-healing body?" "That is, after mutation, the cells in your body will kill the cells that have mutated. This is a very slow process, so slow that we don''t realize the difference between Chang''an and others!" "She''s not breathing and heartbeat now. She''s actually healing slowly. Every time she wakes up, it''s better than before!" "We studied aunt Yu Wan''s cells before. When we did the experiment, there was a similar situation, but we don''t know why they were very outstanding in Chang''an." Li Mu Bai came back to accompany Lu Chang''an. Li Nan Shuo only told him this morning that Chang''an''s situation was OK. Although it was a little more serious, he didn''t have to worry about it. He didn''t think it would be like this when he came back. Originally Li Nan Shuo told him is false, they are hiding from him. "What if Chang''an never wakes up again? Then I can''t even see her last! Why are you hiding it from me? " Li mubai pointed to the ward and yelled at Song Nian. Song Nian saw Li Mu''s white hair for the first time, and was shaken by his roar. "You can''t blame Song Li." One side of the doctor heard the movement here, and then rushed over to protect song Nian, "this is Miss Lu''s own request!" "Naturally, we should respect her own meaning!" Song Nian and Li mubai have known each other for so many years. Although they haven''t been together as long as Lu Chang''an, they are also good friends. He was yelled by Li mubai. He just sighed and didn''t speak. Li Mu Bai hesitated, and his face softened slightly. He looked at Song Nian. Just as he was about to say something, several electronic alarms came from Lu Chang''an''s room behind him. As soon as song Nian heard the voice, he immediately pointed to the monitor and said, "look again! Chang''an is awake When Li mubai looked back, sure enough, the data of various instruments in the room began to move slowly. ¡­¡­ Li mubai stayed in the isolation ward with Lu Changan for a whole week. Even when she wakes up, her mind is not clear. Every time after shock, Li mubai seems to be suffering from torture. If Lu Changan doesn''t wake up, he can''t rest or do anything. Finally, it cooled down in the south. On the day of autumn, Lu Chang''an was completely sober. The last shock lasted for one day and one night. Li mubai didn''t drink a mouthful of water or eat a mouthful of food. He was holding Lu Changan in the ward. It was useless to persuade him. When Lu Chang''an woke up, he felt a little pain in his neck. It was so painful that he felt like he had fallen into the pillow. She couldn''t help frowning and gasping, muttering, "why is it so painful..." Want to move, the body does not listen to their own words, hands and feet are paralyzed. Hearing her voice, Li Mu Bai sat up and looked down at Lu Chang''an in his arms. "Pain Lu Chang''an''s neck was so painful that he could not help crying out. Li mubai let Lu Chang''an lean in his arms, did not put her down, afraid to twist her neck. He was stunned, and then released Lu Chang''an carefully. Then he grabbed one of her hands and half knelt beside the bed in surprise, looking at Lu Chang''an''s eyes. "Brother Mao, how can you..." Lu Chang''an was also a little surprised. Looking at him, he said half of what he said and didn''t go on. Li mubai looked at him, and he was so haggard that he had a black beard and blue eyes. He seemed to be several years old. Li mubai heard her call him clearly, and his face was full of ecstasy. It''s sober! Lu Chang''an is sober this time! She''s talking to him! He didn''t wait for Lu Chang''an to go on talking. He hugged her again and buried his face in her neck. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. Lu Chang''an slowed down for a while, backhand, quietly hugged Li mubai. Although she was still a little numb, she was still a little conscious.She noticed that her neck socket was warm and moist. Li mubai cried. "Never again!" He had a very hoarse voice. He put his arms around her and said to her in a commanding tone. "Good." Lu Chang''an chuckled and said obediently. After all won''t, she wants to and Li Mu Bai two people, good, she won''t again willful. Li mubai asked song Nian to come and give Lu Changan a comprehensive inspection. After the examination, everyone was shocked. Lu Chang''an is a miracle. She has basically recovered. Li mubai calls Lu Xiao, Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao. When song Nian finished their inspection, he insisted on taking Lu Chang''an back. The people of the research institute didn''t stop him, and let Li mubai go through the formalities for Lu Changan. Li mubai didn''t even let Lu Chang''an walk on her own and took her home. When he went back with Lu Chang''an in his arms, he thought they would be waiting at home when Bai Xiao was young. However, after calling Ma and Chaoge twice, no one paid any attention to him. He and Lu Chang''an are the only empty people in the family. There is a table of dishes on the table, which he and Lu Chang''an usually like to eat. A note is pasted on the corner of the table, "your father is going on a business trip, Chaoge is living in school recently. There''s something wrong with my mother''s company. I won''t come back these two days. Take good care of Chang''an." Li Mu Bai took a look and asked Lu Chang''an, "eat first or take a bath first?" "My body stinks. It''s full of mutated mucus. I need to take a bath first." Lu Chang''an thought and returned. Just as it happens, Li mubai is also very dirty. He stayed with Lu Chang''an in the hospital. He hasn''t bathed for a long time, and he hasn''t shaved his beard for many days. He took Lu Chang''an upstairs and took a shower. One by one, take off her clothes and help her take a bath. He has been dealing with mutants all day, and has long been used to smelling this smell. What''s more, it''s Lu Chang''an, so he doesn''t care at all. Chapter 1368 Lu Chang''an is still very weak, sitting in the bathtub, watching Li Mu Bai carefully, help her wash again and again. Perhaps it was because the water temperature was relatively high. After washing, she gradually regained a little consciousness. Wash wash, the skin on the body, as well as the skin on the face, become red and tender. "I want to brush my teeth." She blushed and whispered to Li mubai. Li Mu Bai turned around and took an electric toothbrush for her. To help her brush, Lu Chang''an couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not a baby. Can I still brush my teeth?" Li mubai still squeezed the toothbrush for her, and then put hot water in the bathtub for her to take a bath. Without saying a word, he turned on the shower and took a bath. Lu Changan himself sat in the bathtub, looking at Li mubai. She knew he was angry, though she didn''t show it. Although the angry Li mubai looks a little cute in her eyes. Lu Chang''an has a little secret in his heart, which Li Chaoge tells her. Li Chaoge said that she was a self-healing body. Lu Chang''an didn''t understand it at first, but gradually understood it later. But she didn''t know how to explain to Li mubai. After all, it sounds like a story in Arabian Nights. But she didn''t want to make Li mubai sad, and didn''t want him to see her shock again and again. If Li mubai was lying on the bed, she would be very worried. That''s why he won''t be told. Originally also want to wait for her to return to normal, when Li mubai comes back, see a normal health of her, or give him a surprise. Although different from the plan, there is a surprise, but Li mubai is angry with her. After thinking for a while, she got up from the bathtub, opened the door of the shower room, went in and got into Li mubai''s arms. Li Mu Bai dropped his eyes and looked at her. After all, he didn''t hold back and asked her in a low voice, "why do you want to hide from me?" Lu Chang''an put out his hand and hugged Li mubai, looked up at him, and whispered back, "the first time there was shock, I wanted to tell you, especially afraid, and wanted you to come back with me." "But I called you twice, and you didn''t get it, but the second shock started." "Song Nian told me, don''t be afraid, I''m getting better. So I thought, I''ll get through it by myself. Maybe when you come back, I''ll be fine." She only said a few words, and Li mubai couldn''t listen. "Fool, as long as you need me, I will come back. Didn''t I tell you before I left last time?" He returned painfully. "But I know you are very busy, and my parents will accompany me, so I thought, I''ll get through it by myself." Lu Chang''an returned cautiously. "So don''t you be angry with me?" Li mubai is not angry with Lu Chang''an, but with himself. He is complaining about himself. Why did Lu Chang''an leave her alone when she needed him. Three or four years ago, he had a shock when he was dragged down from a fighter plane by a mutant. In fact, before shock, people are conscious, the feeling of powerlessness will make people very desperate. If he was with Lu Chang''an, this feeling would be better. He didn''t say anything, just put her in his arms again and sighed. After a while, Lu Chang''an was not honest. He noticed that Lu Chang''an was moving around in his arms. He couldn''t help but chuckled, "still have strength?" "No Lu Chang''an went back to the road with a straight face. "I just suddenly remember a word I said before Chaoge." Lu Chang''an raised his eyebrows and returned. "What did she say?" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned and asked her. Lu Chang''an hooked his arm, padded his feet, leaned close to his ear and said, "she said that after a man drives his first meat, he can''t help it." Where did Li Chaoge come from?! She''s only 19 and a half years old. She talks about the relationship between men and women every day! Li Mu''s white eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Lu Chang''an continued and said seriously, "Chaoge also said that if a man can''t eat enough at home, he can''t help going out to steal." "Steal who?" Li Mu Bai took a deep breath and asked. "How do I know what goblins are out there?" Lu Chang''an pouted and returned. Li Mu Bai is to hold back, see Lu Chang''an body empty now, don''t want to touch her, she is to return to all can hook up his fire. Li Mu Bai bowed his head and bit her pouted mouth. "What can''t be learned from her?" "No!" Lu Chang''an rightfully replied, "and we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. I''m your fiancee. What''s the matter with you?" Just now he bathed her and touched her for so long, but she was not Liu Xiahui who could sit still.After saying that, he didn''t even blush. Li Mu Bai looked down at her for a long time, but he still bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "Say yes first, don''t beg for mercy." He whispered. "It depends on how you play." Lu Chang''an is bold and defiant. ¡­¡­ After kneeling on the ground for an hour, he couldn''t help sliding down. He cried and begged for mercy. "Brother, shall we have something to eat first? I''m starving to death... " Li Mu Bai bit her ear and asked softly, "wasn''t it very fierce just now?" Lu Chang''an swore that she would never seduce Li mubai again! Li mubai took her downstairs to have dinner. After holding her for a while, the two of them kissed each other again. After only a few mouthfuls, Lu Chang''an was breathless and soft again. There was no one at home. After eating, they went upstairs. Until the next afternoon, Bai Xiao came back with Qi Ma, saw the mess on the dining table on the next floor, and vaguely heard the movement upstairs. Bai Xiao thinks about it, then pulls Qi''s mother back quietly, pretending that she has never come back. For the sake of the happy future of their son and daughter-in-law, it is better for parents to be self-conscious. On the third morning, he came back. Before entering the door, he made a big noise on purpose and said hello to the person who was opposite the door! Yes! I haven''t been at home for days! Come back today and make some delicious food for my son and daughter-in-law! " When I came in, I saw Lu Chang''an blushing and cooking breakfast at home. Bai Xiao stopped her immediately and said, "Chang''an! You said you were just in shape! How can you do such rough work! Go back to bed "What about Li mubai? How can you get up so early and cook breakfast? " "He just came back from running and took a bath on it." Lu Chang''an felt embarrassed and pursed his lower lip. And a small voice back, "aunt, then I went home." Chapter 1369 Bai Xiao didn''t mean to rush Lu Chang''an back. He grabbed Lu Chang''an and said with a smile, "your parents just went out two days ago." "Ah?" Lu Chang''an was a little surprised, but also speechless. Her body just right, Lu Xiao unexpectedly went out to play with Yu Wan again! She''s still not their daughter? She suspected that she had picked it up! Bai Xiao continued to smile kindly, "you go home alone, and no one takes care of you. Isn''t it true that you live here? Li mubai''s bed is your bed "And what did you call me?" Lu Chang''an was stunned and reacted. His face turned red instantly. "I discussed with your parents that when Li mubai comes back next time, I''ll let you two get a certificate. It''s November. I''ll let Li mubai stay at home for a few more days and wait until your birthday to get a certificate!" "From now on, if you want to call me ma, you can''t call me Auntie any more!" Li mubai took a bath and walked to the kitchen, wiping his hair, while listening to them. He took Lu Chang''an to one side and turned off the hot milk in the pot to prevent it from splashing on her. Then toward white hour way, "Mom, you don''t worry about this, I and Chang''an will do it by themselves." "And get a license now. If you want to live in a separate house, Chang''an will live alone in a new house. I''m not at ease." Lu Chang''an felt like his mother and son had discussed in advance. She listened, a little confused. "It doesn''t matter. When her parents are not at home, she will live in your room upstairs. When your father and I are not at home, she will go back to live. Anyway, there are people in the two families. She will take good care of Chang''an." Lu Chang''an was listening in to their discussion. Li Mu Bai poured a glass of milk for her and handed it to her. Lu Chang''an just reflected that Li Mu Bai was afraid of her embarrassment just now, so he gave her a break. So holding the milk cup, quietly turned out of the kitchen. Seeing that Lu Chang''an was far away, Li mubai said softly to Bai Xiaoxiao, "Mom, what are you worried about? How can it be changed now? Let''s wait until we get the certificate. " White hours hate iron does not become steel to return a way, "you say you are old, you ask me why anxious, you know I and you this age, you are already five years old?" The mother assists him and gives him a hand. He still hates it! "I have to go in a few days. I''m in a hurry now." Li mubai was silent for a few seconds and returned softly. "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help but read a sentence. Read a sentence, feel still not Jieqi, continue to say, "Chaoge not worry, you are not obedient! I knew I would not have given birth to you if I had given birth to you so hard! Looking at you day by day makes me angry ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li mubai remembers that he grew up in poverty? Li Nan Shuo is even more strict with him than others. I''m afraid it''s menopause. He didn''t say a word. He just turned off the boiled eggs and put them in cold water for two minutes. Just these two minutes, Bai Xiao is still reading. Li mubai peeled an egg for her and handed it to her. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing, "OK, mom, I know. I''ll go with Chang''an in a few days!" When he turned to look for Lu Chang''an, his face was white, which made him look better. After thinking about it, he said to Lu Chang''an through the kitchen door, "Chang''an, have a rest upstairs! I''ll serve you lunch when it''s ready! " When Li mubai went upstairs, he saw Lu Changan sitting there laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Li mubai gave her chicken protein, pinched her straight nose and asked softly. "So we really need to get the license on our birthday?" While eating, Lu Chang''an asked vaguely with a smile. "Yes, to be exact, it''s your birthday to get the certificate." Li mubai asked her softly, "do you want to?" Lu Chang''an looked at the ring on Li Mu''s white hand, pursed his lips and nodded back, "good." "So simply agreed?" Li Mu Bai laughs at her. Can reserve serve as a meal? Moreover, Lu Chang''an has been waiting for this day for a long time. She knew that one day she would become Li mubai, and later others would call her Mrs. Li, but after waiting too long, she felt so far away. When this day is coming, there is an unrealistic feeling. After feeding her breakfast, Li mubai watched her drink the milk and carried her back to bed. "Good, get some sleep." He quilted her, softly. They only went to bed in the early morning. Bai hour came back early this morning. Lu Chang''an must have not slept enough. "Well." Lu Chang''an rinsed his mouth and nodded his head cleverly. She was about to close her eyes when she found that Li mubai was going out. She grabbed Li mubai''s finger and asked him in a panic, "where are you going?"It''s subconscious panic. She was afraid that when she closed her eyes and woke up again, Li mubai would disappear again. Li Mu Bai Leng next, coax a way again, "I go to the headquarters building to do something, rush back before noon, have lunch with you, don''t worry." Lu Chang''an listened to Li Mu Bai say so, just subconsciously relaxed again. Then he closed his eyes obediently. Lu Chang''an''s body just recovered, originally some weak, these two days and Li mubai day and night, very tired. Li mubai helped her close the curtain, sat on the edge and accompanied her for a few minutes, then she fell asleep again. Lu Chang''an had a dream. She dreamt that the sky was dark and the moon was bright. It seemed that the stars could be caught and picked as soon as she reached out. She lay on Li mubai''s back, bit Li mubai''s neck and said to him, "Li mubai, I want you to remember me all your life." Then Li Mu Bai put her down, put her against the body of the car and gave her a kiss. He said: "my Chang''an, how can I forget you?" Lu Chang''an wakes up. When he wakes up, his heart still beats a little fast, as if Li mubai really kisses her out of breath. It''s eleven o''clock at noon. Outside, Bai Xiao was knocking on the door. "Chang''an, are you awake? Can we get up for lunch? " "Wake up! Mom, I''ll go down and eat by myself. I don''t need to bring it in! " Lu Chang''an returned smoothly. Finish saying, just realize oneself just seem, call white hour a mother. The white hour outside the door was stunned for a few seconds, and then returned with a smile, "OK! It''s already in soup! Li mubai seems to be back! " Lu Chang''an slowed down for two minutes and rubbed his blushing face to wash in the bathroom. When brushing her teeth, Li mubai came up, hugged her from behind and asked her softly, "my mother said you just changed your tongue?" Chapter 1370 Lu Chang''an''s face turned red, spitting out the toothpaste foam in his mouth, and asked in a low voice, "if I say I''m not careful, I just wake up, so my brain is still covered, do you believe it?" "What''s the relationship between intentional and unintentional?" Li Mu Bai bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "When Uncle Lu comes back, I''ll change my words." Lu Chang''an covered his face with his hand. He didn''t know what to say. Li mubai looked at the blush on her face from her fingers and said with a smile, "well, the soup is going to be cold. I''ll go down to eat after washing my face." When Lu Changan washes his face, Li mubai turns to go to the dressing room and change his clothes. At this time, Lu Chang''an''s heart suddenly moved. After hanging the washcloth, he turned and walked towards Li mubai. He stretched out his hand and pulled down Li mubai''s collar. He found that there was a shallow scar on the back of his neck. It looked like he was bitten by a tooth. It was a new scar. It had just scabbed. She froze and looked at the scar. "What''s the matter?" Li mubai noticed her abnormality and asked back. Lu Chang''an looked into his eyes and asked in a low voice, "who bit the wound on your back neck?" Li Mu Bai frowned and touched his back neck. He had thick calluses on his finger pulp, so he couldn''t feel the shallow scars on his skin. "I don''t know. I can''t see the back myself." Li Mu Bai returns a way blankly. With that, he suddenly thought of something and said, "didn''t you bite me when you were lying on my back the night before yesterday? Could it be the day before yesterday? " At that time, Lu Chang''an was dizzy and almost fell asleep. He didn''t know the weight of his mouth. His face turned red again. I can''t help but say, "Li mubai is all your people. People are right in front of you and dream of him!" He shook his head and went down to eat with Li mubai. A few days later, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. The whole family, more than a dozen people, are waiting for them to be sent outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. When Li mubai and Lu Changan took photos, they found that they had no discussion and all wore white clothes. When Li Mu Bai put his hand around her, she heard him call her softly, "Stinky things, I''ll take care of you more in the future." Lu Chang''an, therefore, could not help but chuckled, smiling sweetly. When they went out with their marriage certificate, the whole family stood at the bottom of the building and looked at them. Lu Xiao asked, "that''s good?" "All right." Lu Chang''an nodded back, "soon?" "It''s faster than you think." Lu Xiao nodded. Then Li mubai said behind Lu Changan, "Mom and Dad, do you want to see our marriage certificate?" Yu Yuan took it with a smile, opened his eyes, and gave it to Bai Xiao to see, "is it a bit like you at that time?" "Like." Bai Xiao nodded, five flavors mixed in his heart. Really like, at that time, she also smile like silly white sweet, Li Nanshao just smile. The same is true of the wedding photos taken by Lu Chang''an and Li mubai. "So, it''s not a family, not a family!" She looked up with a smile at Lu Chang''an and Li mubai. Chang''an has finally become her daughter-in-law. She has been waiting for this day for a long time! Li Chaoge grabs to see it and says, "my brother is not as handsome as my father at that time! But Chang''an is more beautiful than my mother at that time! " "What do you mean?" Bai Xiao pretends to be angry. Li Chao Ge laughs a few times, reaches out his hand and grabs Lu Chang''an''s hand! sister-in-law! Let''s eat Before the meal was finished, a family gift came. Li Hai went down to get the gift. When he took it up, Li Nanshao asked in a low voice, "where are the people? Didn''t come up? " "The Jing family said that they would not disturb our family for dinner, but at least it was a happy event, so they had to send a gift to make things better." Li Hai whispered back. Li Nanshao looked at Li Chaoge, who was sitting there playing with his mobile phone and didn''t care about the gift. He thought about it and nodded back, "OK, let them wait downstairs for a while." "The wedding gift from the Jing family." Li Nan Shuo handed the gift box to Lu Chang''an and said with a smile, "you two open it and have a look." "You can''t take it down." Li Mu Bai embraces Lu Chang''an''s waist and says softly. Lu Chang''an subconsciously looked at Chao Li Chao Ge. However, Li Chaoge seems to be sending messages to her boyfriend, and doesn''t pay attention to them. So she took apart the ribbon, layer by layer, and tore off the wrapping paper. This wrapping paper is also interesting when it is torn. After it is torn off, it can be put together into a picture. It is a paper-cut painting of two villains entering the palace of marriage. Lu Chang''an carefully put it aside, and then opened the huge sandalwood box inside.It''s a bunch of golden roses, a total of nine, made of real soft gold, lifelike. There is also a pair of jade Bi, an ancient painting. There is a card on the flower, on which there are several lines of strong characters. Generally speaking, I heard that Lu Chang''an and Li mubai were destined for jade, so I sent them a pair of ancient jade of spring and Autumn period, carved with a pair of dragons and phoenixes, indicating the auspiciousness of dragons and phoenixes. I hope they will have both sons and daughters in the future. The ancient paintings are more interesting, with the words "Chang''an" and "mubai" on their names. The king family really has a heart. This gift is priceless! "Dad..." Lu Chang''an carefully took Gu Yu up and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "this gift is too expensive. Can''t I accept it with Li mubai?" "For the people who give gifts from the Jing family, the life of their young master is given by the Li family. It''s not too much to give anything. As long as you like it." Li Nan Shuo lightly smiles to return a way. Li Chaoge listened to them open the presents there, put down his cell phone and watched silently for a while. After a moment''s deliberation, he said, "Dad, are you selling your daughter?" "You child, you can''t say anything nice!" White hours then turned a white eye toward Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge looked at those things, some unconvinced, silent. I don''t know what Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao think. They are never greedy for small things. Li family doesn''t need to be greedy for other people''s good things, but they never refuse the things that Jing family gives them. This wedding ceremony, she witnessed, priceless. In particular, the two pieces of jade are so precious that they are amazing. The jade unearthed in the spring and Autumn period is precious, even if it is of ordinary appearance. What''s more, with dragon and Phoenix carvings, it was also something that could be used by nobles at that time! Since Lu Chaoxia''s face was very complicated, he said, "we don''t like this song." "It''s better to be my sister-in-law!" Li Chaoge then sighed heartily. Chapter 1371 "How can you just push away a gift that someone else has taken pains to send." Li Nan Shuo didn''t wait for Li Chao Ge to finish, then he said with profound meaning. "In a few days, I will naturally return a gift." After that, he said to Lu Chang''an, "if you like it, you can take it. No matter how valuable it is, no matter how expensive the gift is, our Lu family and Li family can still afford it. Just as it is, this gift has a good meaning and can''t be asked." Lu Changan is still in a bit of a dilemma. After all, she can see that Li Chaoge really doesn''t like their gifts. What''s more, she doesn''t know that Li Chaoge hates Jing''s family. Li mubai, who had never spoken, suddenly pressed Lu Chang''an''s hand lightly and said, "Dad wants us to take it, we will take it." Li''s family and Jing''s family also want to become relatives. Li Nanshao naturally has his intention. "This is flattery, this is gaopan, this is shameless!" Li Chao Ge is somewhat unconvinced to return a way. "Why is other people''s Jing family called gaopan?" Li Nan Shuo can''t help laughing, "we a area can occupy the leading position, it is also their support." "Hum!" Li Chao Ge gave a cold hum and said nothing more. "Come down with me." Li Nan Shuo stares at Li Chao Ge to see a few eyes, suddenly again way. "No, I''ll see my brother off later." Li Chaoge refused Li Nanshao''s request. This is his baby daughter, wayward, that is also his habit. Although Li Nan Shuo was a little angry, he didn''t break out today for the sake of Li Mu Bai and Lu Chang''an. After dinner, Li Chaoge and Lu Changan are not happy when they send Li mubai to the military region. "Didn''t you have a good morning?" Li mubai teases Li Chaoge. "I''m not unhappy now either." Li Chaoge replied unconvinced, "after I see you off later, I have something else to do. Please drive faster, busy man." "Take me as a shield and treat me like this. I should have told dad just now that I don''t want you to send me." Li mubai immediately retorted. "You hate me again, I will bully your daughter-in-law when you leave!" Li Chaoge replied angrily. "If you give me a long hair, I''ll wait for you to come back." Li mubai looks through the rear mirror and gives Li Chaoge a threatening glance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge was too angry to speak. Hold back for a long time, return a way, "I can''t stay in this family! I want to get off! Let me out of the car As expected, Li mubai braked and stopped at the side of the road to let Li Chaoge go on. "Li mubai, you''re tearing down the bridge by crossing the river!" Li Chaoge''s face changed with anger. "Come on, go down. Don''t you want to go down near here?" Li Mu Bai some impatiently return a way. Li Chaoge was seen through, disheartened, and got out of the car. "When will you be back?" She went to the driver''s seat and asked Li mubai. "Not necessarily. It can be as short as a month or two, or as long as half a year." Li mubai rolled down the window and whispered back to her. "You wait." Li Chaoge thought, or from his bag out of a gift box, in front of Li mubai''s face opened, "this is Junyan to you." "Don''t give up! I''ve been going with him for a long time! " Li Mu Bai dropped his eyes and looked at the gift box of Li Chao''s singer. He laughed and didn''t say a word. He reached for it and rubbed Li Chaoge''s head across the window. "I''m still saying that. As a brother, I naturally hope you can deserve better and fall in love. Anyway, you''re still young, but you should pay attention to your propriety." "Well! I see! " Li Chao Ge nodded. With that, he ran to the air force headquarters. Li mubai looks at Li Chaoge and goes to the distance. He takes a look at the man who is waiting there, and then draws back his eyes. Lu Chang''an in the co pilot''s seat asked, "is this gift open or not?" "It''s also the heart of Chaoge. Take it apart." Li mubai returned carelessly. Turn the wheel and turn back to the theater. Lu Chang''an opened a look, in fact and expected almost, is a pair of heavy gold Ruyi. In fact, the moral is also very good. It''s just that the gifts given by the former Jing family are too expensive, so they are dwarfed by each other. Li Mu Bai looked around and said, "take it. It''s worth some money. Shen Junyan''s heart will be fine." "Chaoge likes it now, but she can''t stop it. When she grows up, she will understand who is suitable for her." In fact, it''s not that Shen Junyan''s family conditions are far less than those of the Li family. It''s that Shen Junyan, a man, seems to be scheming. He is an ordinary sergeant, not very outstanding, but if relying on the Li family, he might be able to rise to the top.I don''t know how Li Chaoge can take a fancy to him. Li Chaoge, the lawless little devil, must have a very high vision. It''s strange to fall in love with such a person. "Shen family..." Lu Chang''an thought it over and said only two words without going on. Li Mu white horse to go, not necessarily when to come back, she had to seize the time, and he tired of crooked for a while. ¡¤ three months later. When Lu Chang''an got the news of Li mubai''s return, he happened to have an anatomy experiment class at school. The officer in the Department looked for her for a long time, knocked on the door of her classroom and whispered to her, "Dr. Lu?" Lu Chang''an has been practicing in the military hospital. When he graduates next year, he will be able to work. Lu Chang''an made a silent gesture to the other side, indicating not to disturb other students. I went to the edge of the pool to wash my hands and eliminate the poison. Then I went out and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Dr. Lu, your mobile phone must be in the dressing room, isn''t it?" The other side looks a little anxious, "ten minutes ago, Li changguan landed, and now he is in the hospital! Go and have a look "What''s the matter?" Lu Chang''an was stunned and immediately asked nervously. "It''s not very clear now. Anyway, it''s a bit serious. It''s a lot injured by the blast wave. People are sober and can walk by themselves, but they are covered with blood!" After hearing this, Lu Chang''an didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He turned to the dressing room to get his mobile phone and rushed to the military hospital. Ten minutes ago, Li mubai did call her twice, but she didn''t receive it! When she arrived at the hospital, the wounds on Li mubai''s neck and face had just been sewn up and pushed out of the operating room. Lu Chang''an rushed to him, grabbed his hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? " "There''s no time to avoid the explosion. It''s OK." Li Mu Bai''s face is pale, smile to return a way toward her. Lu Chang''an looked down at the stitched wound on his neck, and at his half face, which was covered with blood, and tears almost came out. Chapter 1372 "Chang''an, it''s OK." Li Mu Bai stretched out his hand and touched her face, asking her not to look at her wound. Lu Chang''an''s eyes were red, and he said, "how can you call it..." "I''m back. I won''t go any more." Li mubai did not wait for her to finish, but whispered to her. Lu Chang''an''s brain faltered, and then he reacted. He asked in surprise, "really? Is it all over? " "It''s over." Li Mu nodded his head and said seriously. "When did I cheat you?" Lu Chang''an suddenly hugged Li mubai. The doctors and nurses, who were pushing the mobile bed beside them, had to stop and stand aside, looking at them with a smile. Lu Chang''an was in Li Mu Bai''s arms, crying in a mess. God knows how she got here these days! Because she knew what their task environment was like, she had experienced it herself, so she was more worried. Every day, I wonder if Li mubai will get hurt and if there will be any accident. Every day in regret, should go with Li mubai before, accompany in his side. It''s over at last! Although Li mubai came back with an injury, it was good to be alive! "Shall we never separate again?" She was in his arms, sobbing. "Good." Li Mu Bai smiles to return to embrace her, only return to plant more than a thousand gold of a word. Li mubai, who made great military contributions, had a rest at home for about three months before he appeared in front of the public. Standing in front of the camera, the first news he announced was that he was going to get married. He would get married in the spring, spend his honeymoon, and then take over the new position assigned to him. A piece of private custom-made exquisite things, sent to the Li family. Especially a few days before marriage, the Li family and the Lu family are almost unable to pile up in their houses. In addition to Lu Xiao''s dowry money, the rest is a wedding that Li mubai prepared for Lu Chang''an with her bonus, which she will never forget. The wedding ceremony was carried out on the aircraft carrier, which was specially approved by the whole region. Only Li mubai had the honor. The honor guard of the three armed forces opened live all over the world. the weather is awesome, too. For the sake of Lu Chang''an''s safety, he not only put on the veil, but also put on the upper half of his face, covered with a white gauze mask. When he appeared above the aircraft carrier in a helicopter, it was extremely beautiful and soul stirring. Lu Xiao thought for a long time before the wedding, but he did not follow the tradition that his father led his daughter into the palace. Instead, he let Lu Chang''an himself appear in front of Li mubai. He believed that Li mubai would treat his precious daughter for a lifetime. Certainly. After so many ups and downs between them, no one has ever thought of anyone else. He can also trust Li mubai''s character. Lu mu''an, to save himself a long cry. This step is simply omitted. Li Nan Shuo and Lu Xiao are sitting on the throne, watching Lu Chang''an sit on the swing and fall in front of Li Mu Bai like a fairy. The moment Li Mu Bai lifts her veil, he looks at each other. "Even though your son is disfigured, he is still handsome." Lu Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said first. "Your daughter is not bad either." Li Nan Shuo raised next eyebrow, return a way. "Satisfied?" After thinking about it, he asked Lu Xiao in a low voice. "Satisfied." Lu Xiao sighed. When he said these three words, his right hand quietly held Yu Wan''s hand. He and Yu Wan have come to this stage in their lives, and the scene of their daughter''s marriage has been completed. Thinking about the past, Yu Wan didn''t even see this scene, nor did he. But in front of Yu Wan''s tomb, he took her tombstone and committed suicide. These two life experiences, scene by scene, flashed from his eyes. Until this moment, it''s all complete. Li Nan Shuo looked at Lu Xiao and Yu Yuan, thought about it and said, "I have something to apologize for." Lu Xiao Leng next, squint eyes to ask a way back, "what? What else are you hiding from me? " "You''re right." Li Nan Shuo smiles. "Do you remember a long time ago, when Yu Wan was pregnant, when we were celebrating Yu Wan''s birthday in our dormitory, did I say something to you?" "I don''t seem to remember clearly." Lu Xiao thought about it and shook his head. "I said that although your daughter would not be worthy of my son if she was like you, I would still force them to have a baby kiss." "It seems so?" Lu Xiao nodded, "so?" "So, I''d like to apologize to you today. Chang''an is worthy of Li mubai, because like you, you are worthy of being a big brother all your life."This is what Li Nan Shuo didn''t have the chance to say in his last life. In this life, he has been holding on for decades. Lu Xiao looked at him and was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, I just patted him on the shoulder. In fact, you don''t need to say something with your mouth to know that the other person doesn''t mean it. But Li Nan Shuo is so annoying today! He originally wanted to be happy today, happier than ever. But I almost cried, almost. As soon as I spoke just now, tears would surely fall. In his life, he never failed Yu Wan and took good care of Lu Chang''an. His life is innocent and carefree. His Changan is still tough and kind. More than a year later, Lu Chang''an became pregnant. Li mubai knew for a long time that he would be a dragon and Phoenix, so he didn''t show any surprise. Lu Chang''an actually knew that he would be pregnant with twins, so he was not particularly excited. Two people in each other''s heart wondered, why the dragon and Phoenix fetus such a good thing, unexpectedly did not in each other''s body, feel that kind of special excited mood? So Lu Chang''an took a bath in the evening and went to bed to watch TV for a while. He couldn''t help asking Li mubai who came out of the bathroom, "Li mubai, do you like your daughter or your son?" Li mubai was stunned and asked in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter? Didn''t we have a deal before? Sons and daughters are treated the same way. " "Really?" Lu Chang''an asked suspiciously. "Of course it''s true. Do you think I don''t like my son?" Li Mu Bai asked with a frown. "I don''t think you''re particularly happy." "Coincidentally, I don''t think you are very happy either." Li Mu white dot head return way. "Do you think our parents are a little..." The more Lu Chang''an thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Li Mu Bai stared at her for a while, thought about it, went to the edge of the bed and sat down. In a low voice, "Chang''an, there''s something I shouldn''t tell you at this time." "But it''s unfair to you not to say it." Chapter 1373 Lu Changan looks at Li mubai quietly. She seemed to have a premonition that what Li mubai wanted to say was probably the same thing as what she wanted to say. "Do you believe in fate?" Li Mu Bai carefully asked Lu Chang''an this question. He was afraid that he would speak too directly. After Lu Chang''an was excited, he would be moved. Lu Chang''an looked at him, blinked, nodded seriously and said, "naturally, I believe it." "Believe it or not, the kind on TV, soul wear or rebirth, is it true?" Li mubai asked her again. "Existence is reason." Lu Chang''an nodded and returned. Then, without waiting for Li mubai to go on, he asked him, "do you know that when I was young, Chaoge could see what we couldn''t see?" "Ah???" Li mubai was a little surprised. "I only told her that." Lu Chang''an seriously replied, "because I am older than her, so she forgot after she said it, but I still remember it." "What has she seen?" Li mubai hesitated and asked Lu Changan. "She said that your backyard is the compound of the old military region. When your grandmother was still there, she always saw a colorful deer, which often appeared, with two big antlers on her head." "She also touched it, said it twice, and then did not see it." After listening to her, Li mubai didn''t say a word for a moment. He doesn''t believe it. After all, Li Chaoge has been a ghost since she was a child. She speaks earlier than him. When I was only six months old, I would follow my family to call Bai Xiao by the name of "Xiao Xiao". When I was two or three years old, I would make up stories, mix all kinds of fairy tales together and make them up by myself. "Don''t you believe it?" Lu Chang''an asked him. "I don''t believe it." Li mubai returned seriously. "So, I lied to you, ha ha ha..." Lu Chang''an held his round stomach and began to laugh. Li mubai was relieved. Or Li Chaoge is really psychic to see these things! "I''ll tell you one more thing." Lu Chang''an laughed for a while, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said again. "You said Li Mu Bai frowns to return a way. "I really didn''t lie to you." Lu Chang''an''s expression this time is serious, "she said, before your grandfather left, she saw something dancing at the end of his bed." "Half a year later, Taigong was out of shape." So Lu Chang''an has always believed. "So I have one more thing to tell you." Lu Chang''an took Li Mu Bai''s hand and said softly. "But I think we may be talking about the same thing." Li mubai noticed that Lu Changan''s palms were a little sweaty. "I''ll say it first." Li Mu Bai was silent for a while and said softly. Early the next morning, the husband and wife would hand in hand, rolling the road, they went to white hours there to have breakfast. On the way, some acquaintances met and asked them, "Mrs. Li, didn''t your mother-in-law say you were pregnant for more than four months? Why is it so obvious? " Lu Chang''an smiles and doesn''t speak. Happy events naturally need to be hidden. When the child is really born, it''s not too late to report the good news to others. It''s the secret of their family. Although it sounds incredible. After two years of marriage with Li mubai, she always felt that Li mubai had something to hide from her. Last night, she finally understood. When I got to Li''s house and sat down for breakfast, Li Chaoge was the only one who was very excited. "The twins! What a lucky chance it is "No, I have to give my nieces and nephews a bad name first! I''ve heard people say that the worse the bad name, the healthier the child will be and the better they will grow! " "What do you call it?" Lu Chang''an didn''t object, and asked her curiously. "Let me think about it!" Li Chaoge biting chopsticks, racking his brains to think, what sounds like a pair of, but very smelly nicknames. "Dog eggs, dog leftovers?" She asked. Li Mu Bai looked at her in disgust, "you are just this intelligence level." "No?" Li Chaoge asked the people around him. "Why didn''t I call you goudan when I was a child?" White hours are even more distasteful. At the same time, Qi Ma put a basket of steamed things on the table and said, "today''s steamed bread is filled with bean paste, and the roll is filled with onion oil and chili oil." Li Chao song a listen, this name good ah! "Dad, can you call it steamed bread rolls? My nephew''s name is Mantou, my nephew''s name is huajuan! How lovely Li Nan Shuo took a look at her. "Will you?" Li Chaoge asked Bai Xiao again.Bai Xiao reluctantly nodded, "it''s not impossible." "Brother? Sister in law Li Chaoge asked Lu Chang''an and Li mubai. "It''s lovely." Lu Chang''an nodded. Li mubai didn''t say a word. "That''s settled!" Li Chaoge is a little excited. "Chang''an is pregnant for more than four months, and you''re still hanging around all day, and you don''t want to find a good intern!" White hours can not help but began to chant Li Song. "Oh! I said it! Don''t worry about my work. I''ll go out for exercise by myself. When I grow up, I''ll follow you to learn company management! " Li Chaoge immediately flatters Bai Xiao. "I don''t want to settle down and find a good partner!" Bai Xiao has long been immune to Li Chaoge''s flattery. He pokes Li Chaoge''s head with chopsticks. Li Chaoge dodges, takes a steamed bread and leaves. "I''ll report to the company in a few days! I''m going to move out, and none of you care about me! " When I went out, I reported it to you. When I was young, I smashed a chopstick. "Don''t ask your brother for pocket money all the time. Congratulations! If you have the ability, don''t let us take care of you! " Li Chao Ge muttered softly, then he changed his shoes and ran away. "You don''t care!" White hours see in addition to her no one scold Li Chaoge, can''t help but dissatisfied toward Li Nan Shuo road. "Just let your son stop stealing money for her." Li Nan Shuo side back, while continuing to indifferent, looking at the morning news. They don''t care. Naturally, someone wants to. Lu Chang''an smiles and asks Li Mu Bai, "do you hear me? My parents said, "don''t give Chaoge any more pocket money." "You can control your own hands. Don''t buy things for her all day long." Li mubai helped her with a bowl of red bean porridge. "When she moved to a new house, which furniture didn''t you buy for her?" "Well, first of all, don''t give her pocket money, I can manage my own hands." Lu Chang''an returned with a smile. Li Mu Bai reached out and helped her wipe the bean paste from the corner of her mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, listen to you." Li Chaoge, who has driven far away, suddenly feels a little chilly behind him and sneezes. There''s a sense of uncertainty. Chapter 1374 gym. Li Chaoge gently swings a towel and passes in front of those strong and beautiful bodies. One or two looked in the past, and each time they passed by, they would silently say a word in their mouth and give a score, "six points..." "Three points..." After watching a dozen or twenty, the little companion waiting for her in the distance was impatient and waved to her. In the fitness hall, there is a song with strong rhythm. Li Chaoge whistles gently. After seeing the last one, he runs to his little partner. The last one is ten. After she ran away, she couldn''t help looking back and took another look. Although I''m used to seeing Li mubai wearing a green vest at home, or running back, I just take off my clothes and go upstairs. But Li Chaoge still has to admit that the degree of perfection of that man''s muscles is the same as that of Li mubai. Moreover, Li mubai is a brother, and no matter how excellent he is, he is also a sister-in-law. What''s more, I''m tired of watching it, so I have some dislikes for Li mubai. This, let her eyes shine. "I''ll tell you, this gym is famous here. Only the rich and high-end people come here. One annual card is worth the income of the ordinary wage earners for one year." Lin Yiliu said beside her. "Is it?" Li Chaoge can''t help laughing. Through the mirror in front of me, I continued to peep at the very man. The man didn''t know that Li Chaoge was peeping at him. After running, he took off his earphone and got off the treadmill to push. Li Chaoge sees each other''s face clearly. Well His face seems to be able to score seven points, and he walks with wind. He is tall and straight with dark skin. He looks like he came out of the team. When this idea flashed through Li Chaoge''s mind, he collected his mind. The soldiers in the army are not good. Since she grew up, she has seen hundreds of thousands of soldiers without tens of thousands. She has long been tired of seeing them. "Chaoge, do you think it''s worthwhile for us to get a card here?" "I don''t want to do it. I just want to experience the difference between this famous high-end fitness club and ordinary one." Li Chao Ge picked the next eyebrow, return a way. I just came here today to see what these so-called upper class people are like and whether they have a familiar face. It seems that there are one or two familiar uncles who have cooperated with white hour''s company. And most are a little fat, no ornamental value, do card is not worth it. Lin Yiliu thought about it and said, "if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. It''s really a bit expensive. We can''t afford our own salary in the future." Lin Yiliu and Li Chaoge have known each other since childhood. The Lin family''s small company has a deep cooperation with Bai Xiaoer''s company. It happens that both of them have been admitted to the Finance Department of the military region University, and they are in the next class. So Li Chaoge and Lin Yiliu have a good relationship. Lin Yiliu naturally knows what identity Li Chaoge is, so when Li Chaoge says he wants to be independent, Lin Yiliu is still surprised. She thought that Li Chaoge''s family should be different from them. Just as it happens, Lin Yiliu also found a good company for internship with his family. Li Chaoge also put his resume to this company. Two people were employed at the same time, and when they graduated, they were able to work formally. So they decided that they would depend on each other in the future. "Have you found your house yet?" Lin Yiliu asked Li Chaoge, who was absent-minded. "No, my sister-in-law has been watching with me recently." Li Chao song some not happy to return a way, "the house here is hard to find, rent is quite expensive." "There''s still more than a month to go before I''m officially employed. It''s faster. I haven''t found it either." Lin Yiliu sighed. Li Chao song picked eyebrows toward her, "the house has not been found, just come to the gym near the company." "If you''re looking for a house far away from here, you''ll have to drive here every day to work out?" "Just look at it first!" Lin Yiliu pulls Li Chaoge''s arm and smiles. Li Chaoge shook his head and didn''t go on. Anyway, the rich at home, how to burn money, a variety of ways, Lin Yiliu this is not an exaggeration. On the contrary, she inadvertently looked at the very man again, and felt as if she was a little familiar. She really saw him somewhere. Have you seen it in the military region? She bit her lip and thought for a long time. All of a sudden. A good-looking person is easy to impress others! This man, surnamed Shen, was one of several representatives of the air force department during Li Nanshao''s last military inspection, and he was at the forefront of the team. When she watched TV, she subconsciously asked Bai Xiao, "are you still online these days? This air force department looks good! " Bai Xiao took a look and said, "this is one of the pacesetters of last year. At the new year''s banquet, he sat on the same table with your brother to eat. The young man is really good-looking."Li Chaoge is usually in the military area command compound. When he asks all kinds of people who are called brothers, Bai Xiao doesn''t care. However, it happened that Shen yanmeng''s face was stabbed. A popular fried chicken she likes is this type, with double inside, sword eyebrows, small face and long eyelashes. It''s also a coincidence. Maybe Shen Junyan is on vacation these days. She thought in her heart, either his family is near here, and the house in the CBD center of the headquarters is the most expensive. It seems that the family situation of the Shen family should be OK. Next time, when she goes home, she secretly goes to Li Nanshao''s study to adjust his information. Li Chaoge is rarely interested in men. After all, his brother and father are almost one of the most perfect and excellent men in the world. Li Nan Shuo and Li Mu Bai''s vision is naturally very high. She has to investigate Shen Junyan''s specific information first. She absentmindedly practiced for a while, then felt hot, stopped and said to Lin Yiliu, "I''ll take a bath first. You''re free. I''ll wait for you in the rest area over there." Just walked to the door of the room where personal belongings were stored, it was a coincidence that he ran into Shen Junyan who came out from inside. Shen Junyan''s eyes, from her body, looked at her one eye, then gave her way in. Li Chaoge also looked at him. It''s better to see him as a real person nearby than wearing a blue military uniform on TV. Shen Junyan''s skin is whiter than that of ordinary soldiers. Even if he has served for many years, his skin is not as dark as that of other soldiers. She looked at him twice, then drew back her eyes. When passed by him, he smelled a faint, clove perfume. She liked it very much, very light, but it was very manly. Naturally, Shen Junyan didn''t know her. There were five people in her family. She and Lu Changan were well protected and hardly appeared in front of the media. She took the shower gel and went out. When she passed the door of the men''s bathroom, she subconsciously looked inside. Chapter 1375 At the moment when they looked at each other, Jing Shaoqing said to Li Chaoge in a soft voice, "you come out and wander in these places where the lower class go in and out. Have you ever thought about your safety?" "I don''t think people can be divided into three, six and nine grades." Li Chao Ge took a deep breath and returned seriously. "What do you think?" Jing Shaoqing chuckled. "If Li mubai doesn''t give you a credit card, do you think people like you can easily open a fitness annual card at this price?" "If your father doesn''t give you a sports car, do you think you can afford a car only after a long time? Can I drive here from my dormitory more than 20 kilometers away to do an internship with a monthly salary of 6000? " "This is the difference between the lowly lower class and us." Li Chaoge is so angry by Jing Shaoqing!!! She used to think that, compared with the children of other similar families, she and Li mubai were thrifty and self disciplined, and never did that kind of money burning behavior. Even when Li Nan Shuo wanted to give her a 20-year-old gift the year before last, she only wanted a small and inexpensive sports car with a low-key style. You know, the little sister of Tang''s family is inlaid with crystal on her expensive sports car! You can''t even drive the car out during the day, because the sun shining on the car will flash other people''s eyes, easy to cause accidents! People of the same age in the compound of the military region also laugh at Li Chaoge''s shabby manner, not like Li''s daughter. Compared with these people, Li Chaoge is really low-key! However, for what Jing Shaoqing said, she was unable to refute, speechless! Why is this annoying arrogance always pestering her?! When Jing Shaoqing saw that she was blushing and did not speak, she said in a soft voice, "my little nephew''s daughter-in-law, since you have decided to be with God, you must abide by the rules of the Jing family." "I say they are inferior, they are. Their lives are given to them by people like us. " Li Chaoge knows that Jing Shaoqing is right. They have protected the ordinary citizens of a district. However, this is their duty. The money Jing Shaoqing made was also exploited from what he called "lowly lower class". "I have nothing to say to you." Li Chaoge pats Jing Shaoqing''s fingers and says in a low voice, "second uncle, you manage everything every day. How can you come to such a place where lower class people go in and out Jing Shaoqing didn''t speak. She just glanced at her assistant. Assistant immediately understood his meaning, all stepped back, closed the pool area here. There are only Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge left in the huge hall. Li Chaoge is not afraid of Jing Shaoqing, but he is afraid of being alone with him. Frowning, she turned and walked in the direction of the dressing room. As soon as he took two steps, he was grabbed by Jing Shaoqing''s wrist. He grabbed it easily and dragged it into his arms. The moment Li Chaoge was hugged by him, he immediately stretched out his hand and stood between himself and Jing Shaoqing, a little flustered and said, "second uncle! Please respect yourself "Since you call me second uncle, listen to me." Jing Shaoqing whispered to her. Li Chaoge never saw the expression under Jing Shaoqing''s mask. You can only guess his mind through his eyes. She frowned, gritted her teeth and whispered back, "what do you think God would think if he knew you did this to me?" "If God knows that you come to the gym to see a man''s muscles, what would he think?" Jing Shaoqing then asked her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chao Ge felt guilty and said, "I don''t have any!" "No?" Jing Shaoqing sneered again. How did he know she was here to peep at Shen Junyan! Is he following him? No, she didn''t see a familiar family in the gym! When Li Chaoge thought about it, he had a strong feeling in his heart and said with a strong voice, "no is no!" Jing Shaoqing looked at her and said nothing. A few seconds later, take her to the rest area of the pool area. At that moment, Li Song had already known! I don''t know what he wants to do! In a hurry, she suddenly lowered her head and bit Jing Shaoqing hard, holding her hand. Jing Shaoqing felt pain and relaxed a little. Li Chaoge shakes off his hand and retreats. Unexpectedly, on the edge of the pool, the ground is wet and slippery. Back two steps, then the center of gravity is not stable, the soles of the feet slide down, toward the deep water area behind planted in! The moment Li Chaoge fell into the water, he was shocked. She can''t swim! She''s singing to heaven and earth! Is afraid of one thing, water! Like Bai Xiao, she can''t swim and has a natural fear of deep water pool!She sank into the pool and choked several mouthfuls before she could call for help. After a while, he floated to the surface of the water and sank in again. "I won''t..." Choking on the water, she panicked and called for help to Jing Shaoqing on the bank. After only three words, his head was buried in the water. Jing Shaoqing thought that Li Chaoge had just dived into the water. He was joking. Watching Li Chaoge sink into the water again, I realize that she really can''t swim! This girl is usually very fierce. He thought she could do anything! Stupefied, then jumped into the water, quickly rescued her, back to the shore. Because Li Chaoge was afraid of water, he choked a lot of water in just one or two minutes. He coughed in Jing Shaoqing''s arms and spat out water. His brain turned white in bursts. Jing Shaoqing was a little distressed. She held her shoulder and patted her back gently. Li Chaoge was choked by the water. He was a little short of breath. Maybe his lungs got into the water and his whole body was shaking. Jing Shaoqing looked down at her white face and immediately turned her around in an attempt to pour out the water she choked. Li Chaoge vomited two more mouthfuls, which made him feel better. Jing Shaoqing turned her face to the ground and pressed her abdomen several times, but did not release her immediately. Lu Chang''an has recovered. Secretly thought, if she pretends to be dead and dizzy now, then Jing Shaoqing must take her to the doctor, so they can end the embarrassing situation of being alone! Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and let Jing Shaoqing toss about. Jing Shaoqing soon found that Li Chaoge had not moved at all. Stupefied next, turned her over again. Li Chaoge insists on closing his eyes and pretending to be dead. Jing Shaoqing was so anxious that she put her on the ground for the first time and planned to give her first aid. As soon as I put her down, I saw her long curly eyelashes shaking a few times. He frowned and watched her for a moment. Li Chaoge''s eyelashes shook twice again. Chapter 1377 Jing Shaoqing looks at Li Chaoge. Just now, she is very anxious. After setting herself on her face for a moment, she becomes indifferent. This girl is very strange. She probably thought that he would let her go. Li Chaoge has been lying on the ground pretending to be dead for a long time, but Jing Shaoqing doesn''t take her out to find a doctor, and doesn''t listen to him. She was a little anxious. I dare not open my eyes to see what he is doing. A moment later, suddenly noticed that there is a hand, began to untie her wet clothes. Li Chaoge "clattered" in his heart. Then he heard Jing Shaoqing calling, "well, yes, drowning shock OK, first untie the clothes, then press the chest position Finally, artificial respiration. Got it. " Every time he said a word, he began to untie one of her buttons. Artificial respiration?! There''s something wrong with Li Chaoge! He is neither a nurse nor a doctor, how can he rescue blindly! In his hot palm, the moment he touches her heart, Li Chaoge can''t help it. He opens his eyes and wants to resist. But it''s too late. Jing Shaoqing''s lips have been pressed down. "Well..." Li Chaoge is blocked by his lips. Like an electric shock, his cool mask, against the tip of her nose, hot breath, and her breath intertwined. Li Chaoge''s brain is blank for a few seconds, and he reacts immediately. He''s kissing her! I''m not giving her artificial respiration! Li Chaoge, tired of sucking, pushes Jing Shaoqing away, rolls away from him, sits up and looks at him in surprise. I wanted to hit him in the face. However, he was wearing a silver mask on his face, and it would hurt more if he hit her hand. After being stunned for a long time, he blushed and stammered, "second uncle What are you doing? " Jing Shaoqing''s lips, slightly raised a trace of radian, looked at her indifferently, whispered back four words, "artificial respiration." "But I''m your nephew''s daughter-in-law!" Li Chaoge side flurried to grasp his coat that was untied, tightly covered his body, surprised way. This is her first kiss!!! She never dreamed that her first kiss would be given to Jing Shaoqing! "You fainted just now. What would you do if you didn''t give first aid and something happened?" Jing Shaoqing answered her in a calm tone. Li Chaoge is about to explode now! She didn''t understand why things got to this point! All she knew was that her first kiss was taken away by Jing Shaoqing! She didn''t know what to do. She was so upset that she felt that the lip that Jing Shaoqing had just kissed didn''t belong to her. She wiped her lips and got up from the ground. He didn''t say anything more. He ran all the way to the locker with his head down. When I passed the bathroom door, I almost ran into someone who came out of it. She quickly bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry! I didn''t see the way The other side stepped back and asked in a low voice, "girl, why is your face so ugly?" Li Chaoge looks up and it''s Shen Junyan. He had already finished his bath and put on his windbreaker and jeans. Looking at Li Chaoge, he was a little surprised. Seeing Li Chaoge staring at himself without speaking, he tentatively asked her, "do you need help?" "No need!" Li Chaoge waved his hand again and again. I didn''t realize that I let go, so I opened my clothes, revealing the ultra short sports vest inside. Shen Junyan glanced at it carelessly, then turned his head and looked away. Li Chaoge thinks that today is the worst day since she was born!!! Originally, I wanted to have a chance meeting with Shen Junyan after taking a bath. However, the reality is that she almost knocked him down like a drowned chicken, her clothes were not ready. She buttoned up in a hurry. After thinking about it, he whispered, "thank you. I''m fine." With that, he ran into the woman''s bathroom next door. A person stay in the bathroom for a long time, the brain can think normally, normal operation. "Li Chaoge! Are you a pig? " She scolded herself viciously, "you big fool!" It''s all over! She kisses Jing Shaoqing. How can she stay calm in front of him? Shen Junyan saw her most embarrassed appearance again, must feel this woman is stupid! I''m bored! She stayed in the bathroom for a while. She felt that Shen Junyan should have left. Then she went to the locker to change her clothes. After taking a bath and changing clothes, I came out and saw the bodyguard of Jing''s family waiting outside. She looked at them two times and said with a black face, "how long will you stay with me?""The second master said, I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood, so let''s drive you back today." The bodyguard repeated what Jing Shaoqing said. I''m afraid she''s in a bad mood?! He''s quite calm when he kisses his nephew and daughter-in-law! Li Chaoge replied viciously, "no! I have my own hands and feet, so I don''t have to worry about the second uncle! " As she spoke, she made her way to the elevator. The front desk of the fitness club, the attendant and the manager on duty today are waiting at the exit. Seeing that Li Chaoge came out, he bowed respectfully to her immediately. Li Chaoge''s heart is even worse! She just wanted to experience what it''s like to be a normal person. How many days have you experienced this? "I warn you, if I reveal my identity around again, I want you to look good!" Li Chaoge pointed back at the bodyguard behind him and yelled, "you have seriously hindered my normal life!" "Please tell Jing Shaoqing that I can''t afford such protection!" Facing the furious Li Chaoge, the bodyguards dare not say more. One of them bowed his head and said, "OK, I see." Li Chaoge enters the elevator alone. Seeing that the bodyguards outside are coming in, he points to them and roars, "don''t come in! I''ll drive back by myself! Thank you On the way back to school, Li Chaoge seemed to have road rage. Someone called her on the road, and she directly threw her mobile phone into the co driver''s seat. Back to the dormitory, the more I want to get angry. Is Jing Shaoqing crazy tonight? She is now jingtianci''s fiancee in name! This kind of Uncle nephew relationship, avoid suspicion, he does not understand? As the saying goes, you can come to whatever you are afraid of! She was afraid of Jing Shaoqing, and he even kissed her! She thought for a while, got up and ran to the bathroom, brushing her lips with a toothbrush. Roommate came back to see, it was dumbfounded. "Chaoge, are you crazy? Brush your lips with a toothbrush? Doesn''t it hurt? " "No pain!" Li Chaoge answered two words seriously. She just doesn''t think she''s clean! If she could wash her brain, she would pour disinfectant into her brain eight hundred times, so that she would not always think back to the picture of Jing Shaoqing kissing her just now! Chapter 1378 Until the lip surface of the skin brush off a layer, brush bleeding, Li Chaoge just angrily stopped. She recalled that just now someone called her and took out her mobile phone for a look. It was Jing Tianci. Seeing the name of Jing Tianci, Li Chaoge thinks of Jing Shaoqing again. After thinking about it, he answered the phone viciously and asked him, "what are you doing? Aren''t you out to play? " "Granny, I did go out to play, but now my mother is forcing me to buy a plane ticket. What are you doing? "It''s disturbing other people''s holidays." "You should ask your second uncle what he did!" Li Dynasty Song Yin compassion ground returns a way. "My second uncle? What happened to him? " Jing Tianci doesn''t know what happened to Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing. He asks curiously. Li Chaoge looks at himself in the dressing mirror, his face is red. He bit his teeth and whispered back, "nothing!" She can''t announce to the whole world that Jing Shaoqing has taken away her first kiss, can she? It''s a dead man! "Did your mother say why she let me have dinner?" Li Chaoge asked him. "It seems that I''m trying to persuade you not to make trouble. The Jing family and the Li family have so many careers to inherit. Why bother to experience the people''s feelings..." "So what did you do?" Jing Tianci asked. OK, just because of her internship. Li Chaoge was relieved. "I went to an ordinary company for an internship." Li Dynasty Song mourns ground to return a way. "Then you really have nothing to do. Isn''t that scolding?" Jingtianci returns happily. Li Chaoge was not convinced when he heard jingtianci''s tone, "jingtianci, I remind you, we are grasshoppers on the same rope! You must speak for me tomorrow night, or I''ll complain in front of your mother. No one can ask for good fruit! " "I see. Isn''t that bullshit?" Jing Tianci returned with a smile. "Anyway, my mother said that tomorrow night, we must go to my house to have a meal together. You are ready to prepare. Don''t show up!" Jing Tianci earnestly asked on the phone. "I see." Li Chaoge whispered back. The two men communicated with each other and hung up the phone. Although, it''s just because of the internship, but at this time, Jing Tianci''s mother invited her to eat at Jing''s home. If she met Jing Shaoqing, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? She pointed to herself in the dressing mirror and whispered a few words, "Li Chaoge, he said, it''s artificial respiration, so you just treat it as if it''s artificial respiration, don''t you?" "If you can be flexible, you can kiss me! It doesn''t matter! " The roommate in the opposite bed asked her, "Chaoge? What are you talking about? What is artificial respiration? " "Nothing!" Li Chaoge subconsciously denied, "I said I saw artificial respiration when I watched TV series!" "Oh..." Roommate nodded back. With that, he replied unhappily, "have you found your house? Now it''s not easy to find a suitable rental in CBD! I went to the agency for a tour. " "Either the suitable ones are too expensive, or the cheap ones are too remote, but all the companies are in the CBD. Who would have thought that this year''s employment pressure would be so great?" "It''s all your brother''s fault! All of those things were solved in one fell swoop! Before, there was no development in industry. Now, boys don''t have to serve. There are so many new students, and there are few companies and rental houses. Ah... " "Blame my brother?" Li Chaoge can''t help laughing. "Isn''t that right?" Roommate sighed back. "What house do you see?" Li Chaoge gets up, goes to her roommate and asks her. "Well, these sets are OK, but the rent is higher than our internship salary. It may not be much for you. Would you like to refer to them?" Roommate while saying, while the computer to Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge looks at the six or seven thousand month houses. They all need to be shared. Moreover, they are a little far away from her company. She can''t afford to pay for the fuel and the monthly rent. Close to the CBD center, she can not afford to rent. Unless, continue to use the credit cards of Li mubai and Lu Changan, and make a turnover. When the internship period is over, I will return it to them slowly. Thoughtfully, she returned the computer to her roommate and sent a text message to Lu Chang''an. ¡¤ the next day, in the evening, the company. Lin Yiliu went to Li Chaoge''s desk and asked her, "how did you make up today? The clothes inside look so good? " "Are you going to the gym to hook up with a handsome guy?" When Lin Yiliu said this, Li Chaoge responded, "ah, I forgot to tell you that I''m going to see my fiance today. His mother invited us to dinner!""What about the card? Shall we go together tomorrow, or shall I do it myself today? " Lin Yiliu asked. Li Chaoge is actually a bit of a brain. On impulse, she pulled Lin Yiliu to jump into the pit yesterday. Now Jing Shaoqing knows that she goes to the gym to see a handsome man. She will definitely observe her in the future. She can''t harm the innocent Shen Junyan. She thought for a while and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. I''ll probably return that card. You don''t have to think about me. If you want to, do it yourself." "Well, it''s getting late. You should pack up and go." Lin Yiliu returned cheerfully. "Yiliu, it''s very kind of you. You''re not angry with me." Li Chaoge holds her hand and shakes her coquetry. "What''s so angry about this? We are all adults. What decisions should we make not according to our own mind? It''s just a new year''s card! Then I took you with me the day before yesterday! " Liu Yi grabbed her braid and said, "I can''t help laughing." Apart from the foxy friends in the military compound, Li Chaoge doesn''t have many friends. Lin Yiliu is one of them. It''s one thing for them to have a predestined relationship, but it''s natural that they get along so well because of their good temper. Lin Yiliu''s temper is soft and weak, while Li Chaoge''s temper is explosive. They often hit it off and never quarrel. When Li Chaoge entered the garage, jingtianci''s phone just came after her and asked her, "where are you?" "Garage Li Chaoge naturally replied, "I''m just driving to your house!" "You are stupid! Can''t I pick you up and let''s go back together? How else is it called falling in love? " Jing Tianci scolded her unhappily. "Yes, too." Li Chaoge suddenly realized. "Get out of here! I''m waiting for you downstairs in your company! " Jing Tianci returned with a violent temper. When Li Chaoge went up, he saw Jing Tianci sitting coquettishly in his open car, constantly casting eyes at the girls passing by the side of the road. Chapter 1379 Li Chaoge went to the co driver''s seat, pulled open the door and sat in, "new car again?" "Please pay attention to your words. It''s not exchange, it''s collection!" "I just like to collect famous cars. Every car is of great significance to me!" Jing Tianci went back to the road seriously. Li Chaoge couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. Dry dry death, waterlogging death, waterlogging death is said to be jingtianci such a dandy. She can''t see eye to eye with Jing Tianci for another 800 years. "Don''t look at me like that. My mother will think we''re breaking up." Jing Tianci also pointed out the shortcomings of Li Chaoge. "I see. Master Jing, can we go now?" Li Chaoge continues to roll his eyes at him. "Yes, my princess!" Jing Tianci finished, stepped on the accelerator. Li Chaoge thinks that jingtianci lives like a performer every day. They are all Jing''s family, Jing Tianci''s father and Jing Shaoqing. How can they have no personality similar to Jing Tianci? When they returned to Jing''s old house, Jing Tianci''s mother had already come back from the company and was waiting at home. Li Chaoge hooks Jing Tianci''s elbow. When he goes in, he finds that Jing''s mother is sitting alone in the living room. Then he is quietly relieved. If only Jing Shaoqing were not here "Chaoge, why is it so late? You see, it''s almost seven o''clock! " Jing''s mother got up and reproached Li Chaoge. "Auntie, the company usually leaves work around 5:30." Li Chaoge came back in a straight line. "Five thirty? So I said, what are you doing in this class? You can''t be free in your own company! " Jing''s mother frowned back. "Yesterday, I called the wife of the district head. She said that she didn''t agree with you to go out and find a company like this, so she also wanted me and Tianci to advise you." No wonder the two old beauties passed the anger ahead of time. No wonder, Jing''s mother directly asked her to come for dinner. Li Chaoge spits out his tongue quietly and twists jingtianci in secret. "Ah..." Jing Tianci was caught unprepared and called subconsciously. "What''s your name?" Jing''s mother frowned and continued to reproach Jing Tianci, "how do you like to talk? Your girlfriend works hard in the company, and you don''t know how to persuade her. It''s OK for you to run out and play by yourself "Ah, today''s cooking is really delicious!" Jingtianci thought about it and said so. "The food is cold. How can you smell it? It''s hard to change the subject all day long Jing Tianci looked back at Li Chaoge. The warning in Li Chaoge''s eyes is quite serious. Jing Tianci thought about it. He took Li Chaoge to the dining room and whispered to his mother, "in fact, I can''t say that." "Mom, you think, I actually think Chaoge made the right decision. Let''s go to the grass-roots level to have a look at how the employees at the bottom do things. We will know how to manage them in the future, right?" Jing''s mother frowned and glanced up and down at Jing Tianci. "Anyway, after studying outside for a year and a half, I''m sure I support Chaoge. She''s still young, and she''s not in a hurry." "What''s more, mom, don''t you also say that the girl Chaoge is very good, much more practical than me? This is the shining point of Chaoge! In the future, when she has laid a solid foundation, she can also work with us to manage the company well! " Jing Tianci said this without blushing. After he took Li Chaoge to his seat, he asked his mother, "Mom, do you think what I said is very reasonable?" Jing''s mother looked at Jing Tianci and Li Chaoge. After thinking about it, he said, "even if we say that, your father and I are reluctant to bear the hardships of singing. We are also thinking about it for her." "At home, Chaoge is also spoiled by the head of the district. There must be many inconveniences for him to look for a job outside and take care of himself." "Don''t worry, auntie. My father has already agreed." Li Chaoge then small smart, dogleg way back. As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the housekeeper came from outside. "Second master, you''re back. Have you eaten yet?" "Well, I didn''t eat it." While Jing Tianci answered in a low voice, he came in. Li Chaoge subconsciously reaches out his hand, supports his forehead and blocks half of his face. "Second uncle, what a coincidence!" But Jing Tianci didn''t have much insight. He said hello to Jing Shaoqing. "Today, ah..." Just said a word, Li Chaoge twisted him under the table again. Jing Tianci bit his teeth, held back, and continued to smile at Jing Shaoqing, "there''s something you like to eat today!" Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge glanced at each other and said, "Chaoge is here today.""My mother invited her to dinner and said something very important." Jing Tianci nodded. "Shaoqing, if you don''t eat, let''s have a simple meal together." Jing''s mother came back with a smile. She pulled away a chair by herself and motioned for Jing Shaoqing to sit down. Instead of sitting down, Jing Shaoqing went to a place close to Li Chaoge and sat down. As he sat down, Li Chaoge''s heart beat down. There was an unknown premonition. This big round table has ten seats, but he chose to sit down beside her! What''s more, as soon as she arrived at the old house of Jing''s family, he arrived! No more than 20 minutes! As Jing Shaoqing sat down, she nodded to her mother, "sister-in-law." Jing Shaoqing has been dull and gloomy since she was a child. Jing''s mother has been used to it for a long time. The servant on one side added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing glanced at Li Chaoge and asked, "just now, what are you discussing?" Jing''s mother naturally doesn''t know what''s wrong with them. Before Li Chaoge opens her mouth, she says, "it''s Chaoge who is looking for a job outside." "Your elder brother and I both say that it''s too hard for her to live like this. Besides, she has to move out and live in a little girl''s house by herself. In the future, there will be no servants in the rental area. No matter what, she has to do it by herself! I have to cook myself "And it''s not safe! If it''s shared rent! How do we know who the roommate is? And what if the company''s less discerning people bully Chaoge? " While Jing''s mother said these words, Jing Shaoqing also glanced at Li Chaoge, who lowered her head and deliberately avoided his sight. It''s not surprising that this girl has made such a decision. But he didn''t expect that she would decide to be completely independent and move out alone. "No Jing Shaoqing was silent for a while. Looking at Li Chaoge, she spat out two words in a soft voice. Chapter 1380 "Ah?" Jing''s mother was a little surprised at Jing Shaoqing''s reply. She didn''t know what he meant. Jing Shaoqing will arrange everything for Li Chaoge. Since she chose not to listen. But Li Chaoge''s temperament, he knows, the more she is not allowed to do things, the more she will confront people. Whatever she is, it''s better. "If you send your resume to the company, the personnel department will know who she is. How can you neglect her?" Jing Shaoqing went back to Li Chaoge''s bowl in a low voice. "Internship is not impossible, she likes it." Jing Shaoqing has a great say in family affairs. Jing Shaoqing agreed, but Jing''s mother didn''t continue to oppose. After thinking about it, he said, "well, let Chaoge have a try? If you can''t adapt, come back! Be obedient. " Li Chao Ge nodded, "um.". Looking at the prawn suddenly appeared in his bowl, he couldn''t help frowning. He turned to look at Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing''s eyes moved and said, "but it''s really a problem for her to eat." "Oh, I''m bored when you say that!" Jing''s mother is also melancholy. At this time, it should be Jing Tianci who said these words. What''s more, his second uncle put vegetables in her bowl, and he didn''t react at all?! As a qualified boyfriend, at this time should not rush to help her clip vegetables!!! Some of her hate iron does not become steel, gnashing her teeth to return, "thank you for your concern, my own long hand!" Fearing that Jing''s mother saw something wrong, she added, "when you go to work, most of the food you eat is from outside!" With that, he turned to one side and said, "I want to eat celery." Jing Tianci looked at it, reached out and turned the table. He said, "Oh." The celery turned to Li Chaoge, also didn''t start to help her clip meaning. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Li Chaoge wants to know that Jing Tianci has lived for 25 years and talked about countless girlfriends. He never knows how to care about girlfriends? Without saying a word, Jing Shaoqing shouts Jing Tian to give her a clip. Jing Shaoqing has already scooped a few celery grains for her and put them in her bowl. Jing''s mother took a look at Jing Shaoqing with a little surprise in her eyes. Jing Shaoqing almost never cares about people. Today, she even helped Li Chaoge to get food. However, just confused for a while, then did not care. After all, the Li family has saved Jing Shaoqing''s life. Jing Shaoqing has always been close to the Li family, and it''s not wrong to care about Li Chaoge. "Second uncle seldom cares about people. Chaoge, eat quickly!" Jing''s mother said with a kind smile. "Yes, don''t you want celery? Eat Jingtianci echoed the Tao. Li Chaoge, now, wants to put all the bowls on Jing Tianci''s head! She took a deep breath, forced herself to eat with a smile, and then said to Jing Tianci, "how can you eat with your mobile phone? It''s rare to eat together, and you don''t take care of others!" His voice is sweet and greasy, and he acts coquettishly to Jing Tianci. Jing Tianci has always been a brother to Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge has never been coquettish to her. Listening to her tone, she suddenly has goose bumps. He looked at Li Chaoge in amazement for a few seconds. Li Chaoge kicks him to remind him to be careful and care more about her. After kicking, Jing Tianci didn''t respond. She was about to kick a second time. Suddenly, she was caught by one foot and then caught by one hand. Jing Tianci holds chopsticks in one hand and mobile phone in the other. Obviously, the person who caught her foot was not Jing Tianci. Li Chaoge looks back at Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing''s eyes are still light, looking at her, a hand naturally hanging. £¡£¡£¡ Is the person she just kicked Jing Shaoqing? This special little action was caught by Jing Shaoqing on the spot. Can Jing Shaoqing doubt it?! Li Chaoge is a little at a loss. He is stunned for a few seconds. His feet are still hanging in the air and he is caught by Jing Shaoqing. His warm finger belly, because of the perennial gun, has a thick cocoon, directly grasp her smooth ankle. Finger slightly move, Li Chaoge some itch, then subconsciously to recycling. Jing Shaoqing didn''t let it go. She even in front of him, deliberately to Jing Tianci coquetry. Is it for him? Or for his sister-in-law? Jing Tianci didn''t notice the difference between them. He sighed helplessly, "ah, woman, just like a little princess!" "What are you going to eat? I''ll clip it for you! " Being interrupted by Jing Tianci, Li Chaoge regained his mind. His little face turned red, struggled hard, and forced his feet back.Jing Shaoqing was afraid that she would sprain her foot by exerting herself. Without compulsion, she let go. "Do you want this ham? It''s delicious. I brought it back yesterday. I''m going to send one to your family as well! " Jing Tianci continued to ask, pretending to care. As if nothing had happened, Jing Shaoqing continued to eat slowly, spilling a basin of cold water. "She doesn''t like meat." Jing Tianci was stunned, and then said, "I was thinking that this thin piece of ham has no fishy smell and is not greasy, so I asked her if she wanted to eat it!" After answering these two sentences, I just want to call my emergency response ability! Li Chao song has been unable to make complaints about it. She and Jing Tianci have never eaten together alone, and Jing Tianci''s mind is not on her at all. It''s strange to know that she doesn''t like meat. Jing Shaoqing''s words are armed. Jing Tianci is just like a fool. He can''t hear them. As early as I knew, when the Jing family went to propose marriage, she said no to Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao. Will not be reduced to such an embarrassing situation today! Although embarrassed, she seems to be the only one. She took a few mouthfuls, gently put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full." "Why don''t you eat more?" Jing asked in surprise. After that, he said to Jing Tianci, "you don''t even know that Chaoge doesn''t like eating meat. She''s angry and doesn''t know how to make a fuss!" "I know that!" Jing Tianci replied, "I just think that she may be able to accept the taste of ham. Let her have a try." "I tried and thought it was OK." Li Dynasty Song nods to return a way. But his face was a little cold. She pretends to be unhappy on purpose. First of all, she can find an excuse to leave. Jing Shaoqing is eating beside her. She is scared! Second, if you quarrel with Jing Tianci, you will not be tired of acting in front of your parents. "Aunt, I''m really full." She stood up and said to mother Jing, "I have to work tomorrow. Aunt and uncle, I''ll go back now. I''ll see you next time." With that, he didn''t dare to take a look at Jing Shaoqing because he was guilty. "If you think it''s OK, I''ll wrap a ham for you. Wait for me! I''ll see you off! " Jing Tianci said hello behind her. Chapter 1381 Li Chaoge''s step towards the outside world pauses. Jing Tianci will take out the ham later. She swears that she will use ham as a stick and beat Jing Tianci fat! Jing''s mother sent her to the corridor and told her, "Chaoge, don''t be angry with God. His character is just like this. He''s careless. You can fight, but don''t put it in your heart!" "I don''t have to work too hard. I''ll go and say hello to your company tomorrow." "I know. Just say hello. I want to learn more." Li Chaoge and Jing Mu talked a few words. He took his coat and went out. After waiting at the door for a few minutes, Jing Tianci didn''t come out. I don''t know what''s wrong with the ham or what''s going on. This boy is not reliable! Before I came here, I said I would have a good acting. I didn''t know I was in a mess. Just about to call him, a car at the door stopped in front of her. A low-key black palamella. It''s dark and I can''t see inside. Li Chaoge thinks that Jing Tianci has changed his car again. He doesn''t care. He opens the door and gets into the co driver''s seat. "Where''s your ham?" She asked fiercely as she lowered her head and buckled her seat belt. "Do you like it?" The sound coming from the driver''s seat next to me is not jingtianci''s. Li Chaoge was stunned and looked back to his side. It''s Jing Shaoqing! "I..." She faltered and stammered back, "I thought it was a gift. I''m going down now!" "Tianci suddenly has an upset stomach. I''ll take you back." Jing Shaoqing conveniently locked the door and quietly returned. What''s wrong with your stomach? Is there such a coincidence??? Li Chaoge doesn''t know what''s going on. The person who sent her suddenly becomes Jing Shaoqing. Jing''s family is located in a remote place, on the hillside, not to mention taxis nearby, there is no bus in a radius of ten miles! But after listening to Jing Tianci''s words, she didn''t drive. After thinking about it, she said seriously, "second uncle, if you''re so busy, don''t trouble you to send me. I''ll call my family and let them pick me up!" Before he had finished, Jing Shaoqing let the gas blow down. Li Chaoge grabs the safety belt tightly and is frightened by the speed he suddenly raises. He seems very angry. Li Chaoge did not dare to speak any more. Let''s just give it to him. It''s just an hour. "Well All of a sudden, I think it''s very good for you to send me, so I won''t bother my family. " She can only choose to beat herself in the face. What else? Do you want to jump off a car with a speed of more than 100 yards? Let''s not see Jing Shaoqing slow down. And it''s a downhill road. Li Chaoge is too scared to open his eyes. He took a careful look at Jing Shaoqing, but more cruelly, she couldn''t see his face at all and didn''t even have the chance to look at his face. She shrunk her neck and looked at the road in front of her. Her heart beat out of her throat! After a moment''s silence, he could not help whispering, "second uncle..." As soon as her second uncle called out, the car suddenly stopped and stopped on the road with no village in front and no shop behind. Li Chaoge was almost thrown out. Before he could relax, he was caught by Jing Shaoqing''s wrist. She was so scared that she didn''t have time to react. She could only watch him unfasten his seat belt and press it over. Both hands were grabbed by him, and she had no room to fight back. "Well..." This is the second time that Jing Shaoqing kisses her. He just kissed me last night, and here we are again today! This time, she opened her tongue and closed it. Li Chaoge struggled a few times, subconsciously about to bite down, Jing Shaoqing stretched out her hand again, grabbed her chin, let her have no ability to resist. Li Chaoge is crazy! This kind of kiss, not only does not like others to say that, lets the human feel very joyful, actually lets her feel afraid! She tried her best to push him away. Moreover, the mask on Jing Shaoqing''s face is so hard that she feels uncomfortable. He kisses her too hard. The edge of the mask''s mouth hurts her face. Finally, when his strength relaxed slightly, he broke away from his control. She immediately stepped back, put her shoulder against the door, stretched her hand between herself and Jing Shaoqing, panting and looking at him in horror. Jing Shaoqing looked at her, and there seemed to be some anger in her eyes.However, looking at Li Chaoge''s fear of resistance, he gradually regained his sense. He took a deep breath, adjusted his disordered breathing, and threatened her softly, "I warn you, Li Chaoge. In the future, you are not allowed to call me second uncle!" "Don''t be coquettish in front of God''s gift Thinking of her deliberate coquetry in front of Jing Tianci, he was full of anger. "Jing Shaoqing, you are unreasonable!" Li Chaoge''s eyes were a little red, and he didn''t say if he wanted to listen to him. He bit his teeth and said to him. "You have a fiancee of your own. I''m jingtianci''s fiancee. What are you doing? Can you bully people like this without people around? " Too much! It''s too much! She has been avoiding him since she was a child. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. She has been having a nightmare since she was a child! She thought that jingtianci was a cover, and it would be better in the future. How can we know that instead of converging, he has intensified! "If you go on like this, I''ll tell my father and your brother!" Li Chao Ge held back for a long time, and threatened him with a voice. Both of them knew that such a threat had no meaning to Jing Shaoqing. However, Jing Shaoqing and she looked at each other for a long time and did not continue to say anything. Because she mentioned joruru. Li Chaoge saw that he didn''t speak, immediately untied his seat belt, opened the safety lock on his side, opened the door and got off, slammed the door. A man squatted on the side of the road. Jing Shaoqing is terrible. She doesn''t want to have any future with this man who has been pestering her for more than ten years! She even planned to go back to Bai Xiao in two days. They said that she would not marry to Jing''s family! Jing Shaoqing is so arrogant that she hasn''t even held the engagement ceremony. She can''t imagine what will happen if they go in and out of the same home together in the future! She''s a fool! However, the car in front of him didn''t go either. Li Chaoge stood up and walked along the road, trying to get rid of Jing Shaoqing. After a few steps, Pamela came up slowly. Li Chaoge is really annoyed, and she is really afraid of what Jing Shaoqing continues to do to her. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. Just as she was about to find Li''s family to pick her up, the screen of her mobile phone just unlocked. After entering the address book, she was picked up from behind. Chapter 1382 "You..." Li Chaoge just want to resist, was jingshaoqing into the back of the car, threw in. They looked at each other in silence, and Jing Shaoqing closed the door and went back to the driver''s seat. Li Chaoge doesn''t know what he did in his last life, so he meets such a man. She couldn''t help sighing. She simply shrank in the back seat and didn''t move. But the mobile phone is still in my hand. I''m afraid that Jing Shaoqing will suddenly do something to her. All the way back to the school dormitory Li Song downstairs, Jing Shaoqing did not say a word. Almost at the same time that his car stops steadily, Li Chaoge immediately opens the door and gets out of the car. Without looking back, he rushed back to his dormitory like a ghost. However, before sitting on the chair, the mobile phone on the desk rang again. When she saw it, it was Jing Shaoqing again. She went to the balcony and closed the door. As soon as she got through, she immediately lowered her voice and asked Jing Shaoqing, "what are you doing, Jing Shaoqing?" Jing Shaoqing waited for her to lose her temper before she whispered back, "you''re in my car." Li Chaoge touched his shoulder, indeed, she left the bag! She thought about it and said, "give it to jingtianci. He will bring it to me when he is free." If you kill her, she won''t go down to find Jing Shaoqing! "If you don''t, I''ll throw it directly into the river." Jing Shaoqing only coldly replied, "I''ll give you three minutes." If Li Chaoge can beat Jing Shaoqing, she will kill him when she goes down!!! She squeezed off the phone, went back to her seat and sat down. People should have backbone! Live with dignity! Three minutes later. Li Chaoge, wearing slippers again, went back to the dormitory downstairs and walked to the side of Pamela, which was quietly stopped by the roadside. She went to the side of the driver''s seat, with a black face, and reached out to Jing Shaoqing, "thank you for remembering my bag." She has too many important things in her bag. If she is really thrown into the river by him, the consequences will be very troublesome! Jing Shaoqing light back way, "oneself get on the car to take." Li Chaoge''s bag is on the seat next to him. Li Chao Ge takes a deep breath and tells himself not to be irritable. This kind of situation, irritability, can''t solve any problem. Only by doing it yourself can we have a bright future. She went around again, went to the front passenger''s seat and opened the door. Before he could catch the bag and react, he pulled it into the car again. What the hell! He was just in the driver''s seat! Ten seconds! Li Chaoge is pulled by him to sit on the leg, frighten to shrink back immediately. Jing Shaoqing put her arms around her waist and didn''t give her a chance to escape. "What''s the matter with you and Tianci?" He asked her softly, squinting. "What What''s going on? " Li Chaoge stammered because of his guilty heart, "he and I are normal girlfriends and girlfriends!" As he spoke, he tried to get away from him. Obviously, however, it is useless. Jing Shaoqing''s hand is like an iron claw, which severely imprisons her. "Look me in the eye." Jing Shaoqing gently grabbed her chin and forced her to look down at herself. Li Chaoge summoned up his courage and looked into Jing Shaoqing''s eyes. He told a lie with his eyes open. "No matter what you think, we usually get along like that. How do we get along with each other? Even as a parent, you are not qualified to manage it?" "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing. He picked up one side with one hand, his mobile phone, turned out a few photos for Li Chaoge to see. Li Dynasty Song Piao a few eyes, instant head big. Jingtianci this straw bag!!! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! Jing Shaoqing looks at the expression change on Li Chaoge''s face in the dark. Continue, whispered to her, "three days ago, Tianci was photographed by foreign media, reveling on the cruise ship for two days and two nights, accompanied by more than a dozen young models." According to Li Chaoge''s character, he can accept such things unless the sun comes out in the West. At that time, other people just said a few bad words about Li mubai, and Li Chaoge made so much noise. Jing Tianci is so reckless outside that Li Chaoge doesn''t respond at all. Is it normal? "He He may have gone to the young model to fight against the landlord. " Li Chaoge replied, "we don''t have evidence, and we can''t frame a person, can we?" Fight the landlord?! Only Li Chaoge can think of such a reason. Jing Shaoqing sneered again, "Li Chaoge, who is known as the little devil of pepper, indulges his fiance and acts recklessly.""What''s the right reason for you to tolerate such a man?" Li Chaoge couldn''t find any reason to excuse jingtianci. This time, he played too crazy, too big! It''s no wonder that Jing''s mother is so anxious to call back Jing Tianci who has just gone abroad. If she doesn''t, it''s possible to revel for ten days and nights! She has been brewing for a long time, and her scalp is going to explode with Jing Tianci''s sharp eyes like famous detective Conan. If she doesn''t kill Jing Tianci tomorrow, she won''t be Li! After a long time, he tried his best to show some sad expression to Jing Shaoqing. Youyou sighed and said, "second uncle, if you really like someone, won''t you try your best to ignore her mistakes, won''t you tolerate her all?" "I like it so much that I pretend to be blind. If I don''t bring it up myself, it will soon be over, won''t it? " Jing Shaoqing looked at her, her deep eyes moved slightly. "When I met Tianci for the first time, I knew that he was not a man of self-discipline, but I was..." "Yes." Without waiting for her to finish her story, Jing Shaoqing interrupted her. Huh??? So can her move of pretending to be a resentful wife work? Li Chaoge''s heart is falling down. "Then..." Before she said anything, Jing Shaoqing whispered back, "because I like it so much, I just turn a blind eye and tolerate the other party''s misdeeds." It is precisely because he likes Li Chaoge so much that he indulges her to be so presumptuous and plays with his own life events. Li Chaoge thinks that Jing Shaoqing seems to be a little bit wrong. As soon as she realized that it was wrong, Jing Shaoqing clasped her back neck and kissed her again. This time, however, it was very short-lived. By the time she wanted to fight, he had let her go. Li Chaoge stares at him, opens his mouth slightly in surprise, and doesn''t speak. However, when Jing Shaoqing saw her like this, she felt very upset. "Go down." He whispered. He didn''t want to scare her again until he changed his mind. Chapter 1383 Li Chaoge grabs his bag and runs away again when he goes down. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. When he was kissing her just now, it felt different. She touched her lips gently. The brain is a paste, all mixed together. Originally graduation season has been a lot of things, very annoying, all kinds of things are not handled well. In addition, Jing Tianci, a pig teammate, makes trouble outside. Jing Shaoqing kisses her again. She felt that her life was a mess now. What''s more, the last two words of Jing Shaoqing just now seem to have some deep meaning in them? What is tolerance for each other''s misdeeds? Why did he look at her like that, as if the subject of his sentence was her. She went back to the dormitory and sat in front of her desk for a long time. The roommate said at the bottom, "Chaoge, it''s almost eleven o''clock. The light is going out. Don''t you wash and go to bed? Want to feel the dark? " Li Chaoge found that it was already more than half past ten. Then he grabbed two clothes and rushed to the bathroom to wash. Oops! No! It''s hard to muddle through. What else do you want to do with those messy things? She and Jing Tianci must have been pretending to have a cold war for some time recently. They have been fighting with young models for two days and two nights. He can do this too! As for Jing Shaoqing, she deliberately avoided it for a period of time! The next day was Saturday. Early in the morning, Lu Chang''an came to drag out Chaoge and got up. Li Chaoge couldn''t sleep until one or two o''clock in the morning. When he was awakened by Lu Chang''an, he was still confused. "Are you going home today?" Lu Chang''an stood at the head of her bed and asked her. "Don''t go home today..." Li Chao sat up in a daze and said, "I''m also scolded when I go home. What do I do when I go back?" "My parents are also for your own good. Why don''t they ever scold Li mubai?" Lu Chang''an helped her to pick out two pieces of clothes from the wardrobe and threw them into bed. "My brother has not been scolded since he was a child. He is good at everything and obedient. What do his parents scold him for?" Lu Chang''an couldn''t help sighing. "Then tell me, why do you want to experience life by yourself?" Lu Chang''an asked her seriously. "Maybe it''s a novelty, isn''t it?" Li Chao Ge thought about it and returned. There are many things outside that she has never done or experienced. She thinks that Li mubai is different from herself. Li mubai has experienced everything. On the contrary, she has hardly seen the outside world. The biggest change in recent years is that it has moved from the former Yangcheng military region to the present headquarters military region, and that''s all. The circle of the military region is completely separated from the circle outside. It has its own independent system. Lu Chang''an''s biggest insight is that when she first came to the university to report, almost all other people''s homes were cleaned up by her parents. She was a security guard and grandma Qi, and they followed a large group of people. When she entered the dormitory, she was still separated from others. She came to clean up the dormitory three days in advance. The guards blocked both inside and outside the dormitory, and the school was also blocked. As a freshman, she came to clean up the dormitory alone. Li family will protect her very well, in class, the teacher''s roster will never appear her name, she is the last student number, but no name. So, in addition to the other three people in the dormitory, and Lin Yiliu next door, she almost has no good classmates. Some of her classmates have been in College for more than three years, but they have never noticed the existence of such a person as her. Li Nan Shuo said it was to protect her. She also understood that Li''s protection was right. But she thought that after she went to university, she would be more free if the University was outside the military region, but it turned out that she thought too much. In the University, they are not even as free as they were in the Middle School of the military region. Those who study in the Middle School of the military region all have identity and background. Therefore, we are not surprised to see Li Chaoge as a classmate. Especially! She didn''t know what it was called until she graduated from high school! She has never eaten anything in the night market. She especially likes those things that are strung together with bamboo sticks! And stinky tofu! Since seeing the night market, Lu Chang''an has an idea in her mind that after she graduated from University, she must learn to be independent for several years. Some time ago, it was not easy to persuade Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao, reluctantly agreed to go out to practice for a year. But when I go back, Bai Xiao always talks about her, saying that she is a giant baby, and that she can''t live outside. Li Chaoge knows that he is a giant baby, but he hasn''t tried. How can he know that he can''t? In the past two years, she has begun to learn to do things by herself and take care of herself.Lu Chang''an didn''t say anything, waiting for Li Chaoge to clean up himself. Li Chong''s heart is clear. Li Nanshao, in particular, simply holds Lu Chang''an in his hand as a baby. "I''ll show you the house today." Lu Chang''an brought a bowl of small wonton to Li Chaoge. Watching her eat it, he whispered, "whatever you do, I support you." "I knew my sister-in-law was the best!" Li Dynasty Song dog leg ground returns a way. After two bites, he said, "Oh, by the way, I want to change my car with you. I want to change my trot with your cheapest vegetable cart." "Isn''t your trot your darling? Why do you want to change with me all of a sudden? " Lu Chang''an asked curiously. "My colleagues seem to drive medium and low-end cars. The cars driven by the leaders are not as expensive as mine. I don''t want to be pushed out by my colleagues." Lu Chang''an returned naturally. Lu Chang''an thought about it, too. But their vegetable cart is not cheap. "All right, then change it." Lu Chang''an readily returned. Li Chao song, but at the moment, she was somewhat unconvinced. She make complaints about it. How about the car she drives, how about the style of her eldest lady! Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge strolled around a little far away from the CBD center. Following their agents, the two girls didn''t drive very well, and they didn''t dress like they were rich, so they became impatient. "You''ve seen more than a dozen sets, and you want two bedrooms, one room and one study. If you don''t share a room with others, you have to have a good environment and a cheap price. How can there be such a good thing?" Lu Chang''an and Li Chaoge have seen several sets in the CBD center before. The rent is too expensive for Li Chaoge to afford. Li Chaoge is really unwilling to take it, so this is the second best. They looked at each other and said nothing. At this embarrassing time, the intermediary''s mobile phone rang. Chapter 1384 "I''ll take a call from the leader first, and then you''ll have a look and think it over!" "To be honest, little girl, it''s more cost-effective, that''s all. There''s no other suitable one!" The agent looked at his cell phone calls, more impatient. With that, he went to the balcony to make a phone call and left Li Chaoge and Lu Changan in the living room. Li Chaoge looks at Lu Chang''an''s stomach and sees Lu Chang''an sitting there beating his waist as if he is a little tired. If Li mubai knew that he tortured his precious wife so much, he would surely hammer her to death! She thought for a while, and then said, "well, why don''t I run again?" "It''s still expensive, isn''t it?" Lu Chang''an asked her, "did you like anything you saw a few days ago or today? If there is one, I''ll lend you money, and I won''t tell anyone or your brother. Anyway, I have a salary. " Bai Xiao hour and Li Nanshao said that since they choose to be independent, they will not provide Li Chaoge''s expenses outside, nor will they allow Li mubai and Lu Changan to help her. Therefore, Li Chaoge can only rely on the little private money he saved before. Finally, I have a little conscience to help her. But for a moment, she got a fitness card! Li Chaoge bit a little dead skin on his lips and didn''t speak. She has been running all morning. She is so tired that she can''t do harm to Lu Chang''an any more. "I''m going to return the fitness card I got two days ago, and I''ll be rich." She thought about it for a while and took it seriously. "What annual fitness card?" Lu Chang''an didn''t care about the money. He was interested in Li Chaoge. Li Chao Ge thought about it and said a few words to Lu Chang''an''s ear with a smile. Lu Chang''an was a little surprised and glared round at her, "aren''t you? That''s how I moved my heart? " "No, I just feel that..." Li Chaoge thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t say it as a matter of course. Anyway, I think Shen Junyan looks very nice, and suddenly I''m interested in him. Some things are just like this. Look at the eye. "But ah, if I return my annual card now, I won''t see him any more. Let''s forget about it." Li Chaoge was a little discouraged and said, "and jingtianci, who is not reliable, has done such a big thing. If my father knows, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be!" As soon as I said that, the agent who called outside came in. He looks a little strange. Li Chaoge and Lu Changan stop talking about other people''s affairs. "You can tell me which one you like. I''ve saved hundreds of thousands of dollars this year." Lu Chang''an whispered to her. "I knew you were the best." Li Chao Ge Baji Lu Chang''an. The man in charge of the agency, however, came up to them, and his attitude seemed much better than just now. "Well, your name is Miss Li, isn''t it? I remember right? " The other side asked cautiously. "Yes." Li Chao Ge nodded. "Coincidentally, there is a suitable house in the CBD center, with a master bedroom and a small study. There is also a small bed in the small study. The owner is very anxious to rent it, and he hopes to be a young female tenant." "Isn''t the owner a man?" Lu Chang''an had more social experience than Li Chaoge, and immediately asked suspiciously. "No, no, it''s a woman who called to entrust. She said that she was in urgent need of money, so she rented it out half cheaper than usual! But you''ll have to pay half a year''s rent at once! " "She said young female tenants would love to be clean and not destroy her house!" "I thought, isn''t that a coincidence? Miss Li is a young girl, isn''t she? So I''ll recommend this one to you. It''s close to your company, and the rent is cheaper than the area nearby! " Li Chaoge and Lu Changan look at each other. "Why don''t we go and have a look?" The agent, wiping the sweat on his forehead, asked Li Chaoge carefully. Of course, Li Chaoge wants to see such a good thing! She thought about it, and then she was overjoyed and pulled Lu Chang''an up, "go! Let''s go and have a look! " Lu Chang''an doesn''t worry about any security problems. If he has a name and asks Li mubai to check it, he can find out all the details of the head of the household. What''s important is that Li Chaoge first sees if he likes it. Two people ran to see a circle, the house is on the side of the single apartment building, more than 20 floors, a ladder of two households, very safe, according to the fingerprint scan iris into the house, change the information, not afraid of the former householder suddenly burst in. And the house is really small and exquisite, the decoration is European style, very girl''s heart. It doesn''t look like a clean room, even a new one.Li Chaoge fell in love with it as soon as he saw it. "Do you like it?" Lu Chang''an asked her. "Yes!" Li Chaoge replied excitedly, "then I don''t have to return my fitness card! I''ll sign the contract now! " Lu Chang''an thought for a moment and stopped, "wait a minute, I''ll call your brother to check first." Lu Chang''an this information just sent in the past, not a few minutes, Li mubai''s phone call back, "this is Chaoge to rent the house?" "Yes, what''s wrong?" Lu Chang''an asked in doubt. Li Mu Bai thought for a few seconds and then said, "no, she likes it. Let''s rent it." Lu Chang''an knew Li mubai too well. After a few seconds of hesitation, Lu Chang''an recognized that there must be something fishy in it. But Li mubai said that it''s all right, there must be his reason. Lu Chang''an looks at Li Chaoge beside his eyes. Li Chaoge stares at himself curiously. "Well behaved, I''m going to have a meeting soon, where she is short of money, with your help, I''ll hang up if I come back with a reward." "Well, you can do it." Li mubai finished in a hurry and hung up. "I really envy you. You''ve been so long, and you''re so tired all day." Li Chao Ge said sourly, "what did my brother say?" "No, he said you''d like to rent it." As Lu Chang''an spoke, he looked at the person who was the intermediary in front of him. The other side seems a little nervous and sweating all the time. Obviously, the young man was forced and entrusted. Li Chaoge is like a little fool. He is always surprised that he can find such a bargain. Happily, he signs the contract. "When can I come in?" Li Chaoge signs the contract and asks the other party. "Maybe in three days, we''ll call anyway!" "Three days? That''s fast! " Li Chaoge only took three days to listen to, and he was even more excited. They always said that she couldn''t do anything when they were young. Isn''t it ok now? I''ve got a job and a house! Chapter 1385 Li Chaoge thought for two days about whether to return the annual fitness card. The next night, I went to the gym. In the past, I secretly watched a whole circle of the gym to see if Shen Junyan had come. No, he''s not here today. Most likely, it''s the end of the holiday. Li Chaoge is a little disappointed. After running on the treadmill for a while, he picks up his things and is ready to go. Forget it, it''s all hormonal, hot headed decisions. She Li Chao song long so big, also really did not take the initiative in emotion. All of a sudden, I feel a little silly about my behavior in the past two weeks. She took a bath, took things out, went to the front desk and said, "excuse me, can you return your card within a week?" At the front desk, it was Li Chaoge again, and his legs were almost soft. He nodded busily, "yes! Any time you want to return it! " "Then..." As soon as Li Chaoge said a word, he saw the elevator open and someone came in. Li Chaoge looked at it and swallowed it again. Shen Junyan noticed that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and glanced at Li Chaoge. Two people just right, eye contact, four eyes relative. Shen Junyan''s eyes stopped on her for a few seconds. He gave her a polite smile and nodded. He knows her! He recognized her!!! Li Chaoge is so excited! His face was still motionless. "Miss Li, you..." "Oh, it''s nothing. Excuse me!" Li Chaoge responds with a strange speed. The front desk looks at Li Chaoge''s quick withdrawal of her annual card, and looks at her laughing and running to the elevator. If you use four words to describe yourself, Li Chaoge thinks that the four words of girl Huaichun are not too much. Who is Shen Junyan? Is that one she likes? As long as you see his face, her heart beats too fast. It''s the kind of heart beat that''s accelerating. She hasn''t felt that way since she was a child. Until she got into the elevator and got to the bottom floor, she looked at herself in the mirror of the elevator and found that her face was not as red as words. "Li Chaoge, Li Chaoge, you are really hopeless!" She could not help herself to make complaints about herself. Back in the vegetable cart that Lu Chang''an exchanged with her, she closed the door, but her heart beat too fast to calm down. As soon as I looked up, I saw that it was like Shen Junyan''s car, which was just opposite her. Sometimes things in the world just happen. When thinking about who, his car can just stop opposite her! She thought silently for a while and took out her cell phone to call Jing Tianci. "What''s the matter, Auntie?" This time, Jing Tianci consciously answered her phone immediately. "I tell you, I want you to do something now. If you can do it for me immediately, I won''t care about your going abroad to be a young model any more." Li Chaoge said to him solemnly. Jing Tianci was relieved. He thought Li Chaoge had come to ask for punishment. He immediately said, "you say! I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire "I''ll give you a car number, and you can help me find out the other party''s family background immediately." When Li Chaoge said this, he knew that he was wrong and that he should not be so impulsive. But she just couldn''t control herself. "Well, it''s not easy!" Jingtianci came back to him cheerfully. "But you are not allowed to tell anyone, especially your mother and uncle!" Li Chaoge warned solemnly. "What happened to my second uncle?" Jing Tianci asked curiously. Jing Tianci doesn''t know what happened between Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge. "Anyway, you don''t have to say it!" Li Chaoge faltered and replied loudly, "you control so much!" Hang up the phone, she immediately Shen Junyan''s license plate number, sent in the past. When I sent it, I felt like I had done something bad. I was so nervous that I didn''t want it. Moreover, she was afraid that Jing Shaoqing would know. In the car, it''s like a year. I didn''t do anything, just waiting for jingtianci to return the information. more than ten minutes later, Jing Tian gave him a lot of power and called back. "Did he bump into your car or awesome?" I tell you, it''s a coincidence that this man''s name is Shen Junyan, and he is also from your military region. " "Don''t worry so much, you tell me the situation first!" Li Chaoge didn''t plan to let Jing Tianci know the secret now, and he replied angrily. "Well, well, I''ll tell you, Shen Junyan, two bars and one star in the rank, air force department, 26 years old, family background, belongs to the kind of fair.""His father also served in the army before, but his official position is not big, which is one level higher than Shen Junyan now. His mother is a housewife and his grandfather is a businessman." "Compared with ordinary people, the family is rich, insufficient and surplus." "If you let go, you''ll do something with him! Don''t be afraid of him Li Chaoge pretended to be angry and said, "come on! Push your nose on your face! I tell you, we are going to pretend the cold war, don''t show up again She perfunctorily gave Jing Tianci a few words, then immediately hung up the phone. Looking at Shen Junyan''s car, I couldn''t help chuckling. According to this, in fact, Shen Junyan''s family situation is OK. Bai Xiao, they should not be too opposed, right? While humming out of tune songs, she happily started her car. After a few seconds of starting, the dashboard suddenly indicates that the left tire is abnormal. When I drive here in the evening, isn''t it OK? Li Chaoge feels a little strange. He gets out of the car to check the situation. With a flashlight, he sees that there are two nails stuck in the crack of the tire. I just changed the car with Lu Chang''an, and the tire went wrong, which is also very bad. Li Chaoge searched the repair shop nearby. The nearest one is three kilometers away. It''s not safe to drive there. She stood where she was, agonized for a while, what to do. She had never trotted like this before. She had no experience. "What''s the matter?" When there was nothing to do, a familiar voice came from behind. Li Chaoge was stunned, then managed his expression and looked back at Shen Junyan. After deliberation, he said, "ah, the tire has been punctured. I don''t know what to do..." Shen Junyan and she looked at each other, looked down at her tire, thought, whispered, "just make a phone call." "But it will take some time to mend the tire. It''s almost nine o''clock now. Do you want to go to the repair shop and wait, or do you want to go back to tomorrow?" Chapter 1386 Li Chaoge thought, ah! Just right! After thinking about it, he whispered back, "I have to go back to the dormitory at night. It''s estimated to be midnight when the car is repaired. If I don''t have a car to go back, I''d better talk about it tomorrow." Shen Junyan was silent for a while. He took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s not easy to see a girl outside. Now I''ll ask a friend from a car repair shop to help you tow the car. Then tomorrow, after you get off work, you can pick it up by yourself, OK?" "Do you have any friends in the garage? That''s great Li Chaoge''s mood leaped with joy. What a coincidence! Anyway, she now has an excuse to contact Shen Junyan! Before, she was still thinking about how to continue to find an excuse to talk to him in the gym! Shen Junyan toward her smile, showing a neat white teeth, way, "nothing, just met, just a little help." Li Chao Ge replied with a smile, "then I''m not polite." Shen Junyan calls his friend while Li Chaoge sits on the side of the road and looks at him quietly. The younger brother is the kind of person who looks better and better. She is very tolerant. Her eyes are right. After calling his friend, Shen Junyan goes to Li Chaoge''s car and checks the tire carefully. "It shouldn''t be too expensive to repair. Just repair a tire. I estimate that it''s one or two thousand. Maybe my friend will give you a little more discount. Maybe." Shen Junyan patted the dust on his hands and walked to Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge looks up at him and carefully nods his head. Little brother is so careful! I''m afraid she can''t afford the repair, so I came to tell her it''s not expensive. "Then your friend''s phone number..." She thought and pointed to her cell phone. "Oh, here you are." Shen Junyan rummaged through the address book. The soft light of the mobile phone screen, hit on his face, it seems that he has a clear outline. "Take note. This is my friend''s number. His surname is Chen. The garage is not far from here. Just call him tomorrow." "Or if you have any questions, price or other aspects, you can also contact me, and my number will be given to you." Shen Junyan, himself! Take the initiative! Give her the number!!! Li Chaoge is so excited that he wants to jump up and turn around! However, Shen Junyan herself in front of her, she still had to keep a little reserved better! "What''s your name?" Li Chaoge suppresses excitement, pretends not to know, and asks him curiously. "Shen Junyan, three water Shen, Junjie''s Jun, not Yan Zhang''s Yan." Then he gave her a polite smile. Li Chaoge put his number in his directory, and then called him. Shen Junyan looked down, Li Chaoge whispered, "mine." After thinking about it, he said, "my name is Li Ge, fierce Li, singing song." She didn''t want to scare Shen Junyan and didn''t dare to have further contact with her. Shen Junyan, after all, is a member of the military region. She probably knows her name. She wants to wait until they have a further relationship and then tell him who she is. If possible. "Li Ge?" Shen Junyan read the name again, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "the name sounds familiar." "Is it?" Li Chaoge immediately laughed. Then he cut off and said, "our school has a name similar to mine!" After a few words, Shen Junyan''s friend came to tow the car. Li Chaoge seriously wrote down the address of the other party''s repair shop. When he turned around, he found that Shen Junyan was still waiting for her. "It''s 90 o''clock, or I''ll take you back?" "My school is a little far from here. If you have something urgent..." Although Li Chao Ge is calling a hundred wishes in his heart, he hesitates with reserve. "I happened to be on vacation recently. I have nothing to do when I go back early. It doesn''t matter. You are a girl in the middle of the night, and there is no family to take care of you. It''s better to go back to school earlier." Shen Junyan did not care to return. With that, he took out an officer card from himself and showed it to Li Chaoge. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man." Li Chaoge took over and looked at it carefully. "Air force No.206, Shen Junyan." The photo is shaved with a spirit of cuntou. It looks whiter and younger than it is now. She pursed her lips. After reading it, she returned the officer card to Shen Junyan. "Actually..." She just wanted to say, in fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t show her the officer''s certificate. He is too honest! As soon as he said two words, another voice came from behind, "in fact, Miss Li has someone to pick her up. You don''t have to worry about this gentleman!" Li Chaoge turns to see that he is Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguard again."Can you stop talking?" She quietly compared her fist to the bodyguard behind her, clenched her teeth and lowered her voice. She is flirting with Han!!! I was interrupted by them! The two bodyguards looked at Li Chaoge with no expression on their faces. Then they pointed to a lengthened RV beside the road and said, "Miss Li, our second master has come to pick it up in person. He said that it''s not good for you not to go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night and wander in the street." I haven''t seen you for two days Li Chaoge''s head is big all of a sudden. Thinking that Shen Junyan was still behind him, he took a deep breath, squeezed out a fake smile and said, "tell the second uncle that I have feet to go back by myself. Don''t bother him to care." Even if she doesn''t take Shen Junyan''s car, it''s better for her to take a taxi instead of Jing Shaoqing''s! "Your second uncle? Since your second uncle is coming to pick you up, it''s best. " Shen Junyan some curiously, looked at the roadside that, super eye-catching, extended RV. "Ah, yes! My second uncle Li Chaoge is afraid that Shen Junyan will misunderstand him, or that the bodyguard behind him will keep talking and scare him away. Immediately toward Shen Junyan smile way, "today thank you, I don''t care, you don''t care about me, see you tomorrow!" With that, he quickly waved his hand and turned to go to Jing Shaoqing''s car. ¡°¡­¡­ See you tomorrow. " Shen Junyan was stunned and nodded back. Li Chao song a walk, behind the two bodyguards naturally want to keep up, did not continue to say anything with Shen Junyan. Li Chaoge walked forward, rubbed the floor secretly, and looked back. Shen Junyan should still be a little uneasy, standing beside his car, did not get on the car, watching her. Li Chaoge, Li Chaoge, you''re just throwing a stone at your feet! Li Chaoge cursed himself bitterly! Why do you say it''s my second uncle? Then you don''t have to get on the bus! Ah!!! Her heart is bleeding! It''s hard to ride a Tiger now! She smiles politely at Shen Junyan again. Then, reluctantly, she gets into Jing Shaoqing''s car. Chapter 1387 "See you tomorrow?" As soon as Li Chaoge got on the bus, Jing Shaoqing, sitting inside, repeated it in a sarcastic tone. Li Chaoge sat at the farthest place from Jing Shaoqing, with a black face and no words. "You went to the gym to get your annual pass, just for him." Jing Shaoqing slightly side head, looking at her, light voice way. "No Li Chaoge flatly denied the statement. After thinking about it, he said, "I just want to exercise. I sit in the office every day. My muscles and neck are stiff." "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing returned quietly. "How did I hear that you have seen the house several times in order to get a half year rent of 10000 or 20000 yuan cheaper?" He made fun of her! He humiliated her! "This is what my brother did for my health!" Li Chaoge tries to bear the unhappiness in his heart, and comes back with a strong sense of reason. "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing sneered again. "But I heard that the head of the district does not allow anyone to give you financial help." As soon as Li Chaoge heard Jing Shaoqing''s sneer, he got goose bumps all over! It''s terrible! Why does this man know everything? Why does he know everything about her so clearly? Did he put some kind of monitor on her? Or something on her cell phone?! Thinking of this, she immediately reached out and touched her body to see if there was any secret place to hide the monitoring device. Touch your pockets, earrings and collars, and touch everything that bulges out. She angrily thought about her own thoughts. Unexpectedly, Jing Shaoqing grabbed her hand. Li Chaoge is pulled by him a stagger, bumped into his arms, hands subconsciously, directly supported on him. "I I didn''t mean to Li Chaoge looked at Jing Shaoqing, who was close at hand. He was so scared that he stammered. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She moved a little and realized that her hands and palms were directly on him. Face is instantly red, to drop blood. This is the first time in her life that she touched a man. Although his muscles feel great. But! She really didn''t want to touch it! Not even a little thought! She doesn''t take it back. She doesn''t take it back. Hold for a few seconds, like a mosquito call general, low voice explained, "I didn''t mean to touch!" His eyes were as black as ink dye, staring at her for a long time. The anger in his eyes dissipated. Li Chaoge doesn''t know how to provoke Jing Shaoqing. The expression on his face and the voice of his speech all revealed his unhappiness and anger. Her waist was tightly encircled by his iron arm, and she couldn''t move. If she wanted to leave, she couldn''t do it. She is almost the majority of people, are pressed on his body, and his eyes. After holding it for a long time, his eyes drifted away, blushing and whispering, "second uncle, I think you should learn to respect yourself! After all, this is our relationship! " "What''s the relationship?" When Jing Shaoqing heard what she said, she asked in a more gentle tone. "I''m a god given fiancee. You can''t change that anyway!" She had the confidence in an instant and came back in a fierce way. "Li Chaoge, do you really want to use heaven''s gift to oppress me every time?" Jing Shaoqing clasped one of her wrists and said in a deep voice. "Since you''re talking about gift, well, I ask you, are you engaged?" "In the near future, it will be!" Li Chao Ge pauses and answers with a guilty voice. "So, only later. If I were you, even if I choose the man just now, I would not choose jingtianci. " Jing Shaoqing is kind to her. Yes! That''s what she thought! Isn''t Shen Junyan cleaner than Jing Tianci? Although she thought so in her mind, she still shook her head politely and said, "no, no, in my heart, heaven''s gift is better than anyone else!" However, Jing Shaoqing has already seen the change of her expression just now. When he talked about the man, Li Chaoge''s eyes were obviously a moment of pleasure. When it comes to jingtianci, Li Chaoge seems to be a little disgusted. Wouldn''t it be strange for a person who says how much he loves each other to show such a change of performance? Li Chaoge is just a child. He is well protected by Li Nanshao. He doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. He didn''t say anything, but quietly said, "well, as the second uncle from heaven, I decided to hold an engagement ceremony for you next month "No way!" Li Chaoge, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, shot up and retorted loudly."Well? What''s the problem? " Jing Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked her softly. "He made such a big mistake! If I agree to hang out with young models now, what am I? How can I forgive him if he sincerely admits his mistake to me and won''t make it again for a period of time? " Li Chaoge''s brain turns quickly and finds the reason to retort. "Oh." Jing Shaoqing only answered one word. Oh, what do you mean? Then why didn''t he let go? You want to hold her like this? Li Chao''s singer is so tired! "Anyway, you''ll forgive him in the end, won''t you?" Jing Shaoqing slightly hooked the corner of her mouth, leaned up to her ear and said softly. "However, since the gift of heaven is so presumptuous, it''s not worth keeping your guard for him. Why don''t you..." Li Chaoge couldn''t help it. Subconsciously, he slapped Jing Shaoqing in the face. Two seconds later, the palm of her hand burned up. Although very angry, but the hand is really painful! In the face of such shameless Jing Shaoqing, she felt that she was doing the right thing! But next time, she won''t choose to hit him in the face. Jing Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at her quietly without saying anything. It''s just the irony in my eyes. It''s more obvious. "You are the second uncle from heaven. How can you say such a thing?" For a long time, Li Chaoge said first. Then he pointed to the door and yelled, "stop! Put me down! " Half a minute later, the car stopped on the side of the road. Li Chaoge got out of the car without going back. Just in time, there is a taxi passing by, Li Chaoge stopped and got on the car quickly. Seeing that lengthened RV disappear in the field of vision, Li Chaoge is still angry. Too much! She thinks that Jing Shaoqing is really selfish. She really didn''t understand what he wanted. Perhaps when she was in his manor villa a long time ago, did she think that this man really didn''t owe her each other? But now, at least, she is sure, yes, that she has not owed each other for a long time. So he doesn''t have to hang around. As long as there is Qiao RuRu, the misunderstanding and gap between them will never be eliminated. Chapter 1388 On the bus, Jing Shaoqing looks at Li Chaoge''s taxi and drives away for a long time. She whispers to the bodyguard, "find out the details of the man in the gym." Things will not be so coincidental, at least just a few days, Li Chaoge to that man, day thunder hook fire general, indulge in can''t extricate oneself. As for the relationship between Li Chaoge and Jing Tianci, he has already made it clear that children are just playing. He can see from Li Chaoge''s eyes that they don''t really like each other. Li Chaoge, in particular, has no interest in jingtianci at all. "All right." The bodyguard nodded back. ¡¤ the next evening. Li Chaoge hesitated for a long time in Shen Junyan''s car repair shop. Is it appropriate for her to call Shen Junyan now? Does it seem that she is too active? Moreover, Jing Shaoqing seems to have noticed Shen Junyan. For his sake, it''s better not to contact him now. She was holding an unknown little wild flower in her hand. She looked at it dully and stretched out her hand to twist its petals. "Call, don''t call, call, don''t call..." "Girl, your tire has been mended. Don''t you drive away?" The car repair master came out to see that Li Chaoge was still there. He asked in surprise. Li Chaoge just pulled the last petal, "don''t fight." So I stood up and said, "the flowers at your door are not good-looking at all!"!!! I''ll give you a bad review! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mechanic was in a daze. Little girl, are you so hot tempered? Because the wild flowers in front of them don''t look good? Isn''t this a deliberate search for trouble? At this time, Li Chaoge in the hands of the mobile phone, he shook up. Li Chaoge was stunned and quickly flipped over the screen to have a look. It''s the agency. She sighed a little disappointed and then said, "hello?" "Miss Li, the house can be moved in today! You are free at any time, check in at any time! We have received the money! " "Oh." Li Chaoge sighed and said, "I know." The house didn''t make her happy. In fact, she has been in a bad mood for a whole day from yesterday to now. She can''t do anything cheerfully and will make mistakes. It''s like being cursed. The family are also angry with her. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao haven''t called her for more than a week. It''s kind of sad. She hung up, took the car key from the mechanic and found her car. After thinking about it, I entered my new rental address in the car. Anyway, there''s a place to live on your own, so you don''t have to drive 20 kilometers back and forth every day. She''s going to have a look for herself first. When she was about to arrive at the basement, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated again. She took it up and looked at it. Her eyes lit up. It was Shen Junyan''s phone! She immediately stopped the car, every few seconds, carefully connected, "hello?" "Li Ge?" Shen Junyan''s low and gentle voice came from the phone. At least let Li Chaoge have some comfort in his heart. "Mr. Shen." Li Chao Ge thought about it and returned to his address. "Have you got the car? Is the repair fairly good? " As soon as Shen Junyan came up, he went straight to the subject and asked her. "I''m sorry, I''ve been delayed in the afternoon. I''ve forgotten to ask you. I''m free now." Li Chaoge nodded and said, "good quality and low price! Affordable! Cost effective He praised several times. Nodding at the same time, he realized that his behavior was a bit silly, and Shen Junyan couldn''t see her nodding! "That''s good. I''ll be relieved. I''m afraid it won''t work. You think it''s good. " Shen Junyan returns with a smile. "That''s nothing. I''ll hang up." After a second''s pause, he continued. Li Chao song for a while, really can''t think of, what can continue to chat with Shen Junyan, can only return a way, "good, then you hang up." Hang up the phone, the mood is a little bit better. Shen Junyan called her first, ah!!! If he would send her the first message, she would plan to fight back shamelessly in the future! Behind the car into the basement, she blocked several cars, frantically honking in the back. Li Chaoge returns to his senses, finds his own parking space and stops in. When she went upstairs, she found that the door on the opposite side was open. When renting a house, the intermediary didn''t say who was living opposite.She looked curiously and saw that the light in the kitchen was on. There was a tall figure standing inside, wearing a suit. It should be a man. The pot was blazing, and a fragrance floated out. It seemed that it was burning something sweet and sour. At the entrance, there was only a pair of men''s shoes. Li Chaoge thinks it''s a necessary and polite act to say hello to a new neighbor. But she is now a person, the other side is a man, I do not know whether it will be bad, or do not take the initiative to say hello. Think, or quietly a person, into the new rental. Turning on the light, she walked around and found that all the daily necessities had been taken away, leaving only a bare home. She went to the refrigerator and opened the door. There were only a few bottles of mineral water in it. But the dinner cooked by the man next door could be drilled into her nose through the crack of the door. She hasn''t had dinner yet. She''s starving. Opposite the man''s wife, must be super happy, she thought silently. In addition to the large furniture, even the bed was empty. Li Chaoge is taking notes. He is going to buy the things he sent in these two days, and he is wandering slowly at home. Went to the balcony, found that the balcony of the clothes shelf are not. While silently writing down the four words "clothes shelf.". Corner of the eye remaining light, just along the balcony next door, caught a glimpse of the situation in the other half of the living room. You should see half of her living room next door. The man in suit she saw just now, who had already cooked, sat at the table and looked at her sideways. He couldn''t see his face clearly, so he began to have dinner. She could see clearly a pair of dishes and chopsticks, two dishes and one soup. The action of eating is quite gentle. Seems to be a single dog, a relatively rich single dog. People who can live in this single apartment must have more money. After all, the normal rent is more than 10000 months. Where can ordinary people afford to rent? However, a man''s single dog lives more delicately than a woman''s single dog, and she also fails. Li Chao Ge couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 1389 Li Chaoge plans to go back another day and ask granny Qi how to cook. She can only stew an egg and make a noodle, nothing else. Now when you go out and live alone, you will be crazy if you smell the delicious food next door every day She wrote down what she wanted to buy. It was very late when she saw the time. I wanted to go to the gym. But since Shen Junyan called her on his own initiative tonight, he didn''t have to go. Li Chaoge used to see other people fall in love, quite a set of his own theoretical principles. Anyway, if she is too active, she will appear a little unpretentious. Most men don''t like her very much. ¡¤ a day later, Li Chaoge received a message from Shen Junyan. As soon as she saw the name, she suddenly became more energetic. Summon up the courage, electric shock general, quickly into the information inside, see what he sent himself. However, only a look, then stunned. Shen Junyan said: "my vacation is coming to an end. I''ll go back to the army tomorrow. If you have any problems with your car, just feel free to contact my friend. I''ve already said hello to him. He will take care of you in the future." Is his vacation over so soon? But she hasn''t touched him yet! After returning to the army normally, there is no such saying as weekend holiday, only compensatory leave to offset the number of days of annual leave. Li Chao Ge couldn''t help sighing. Ah Just feel a little hope, little brother will go back to the army. Or she''ll go back to the military district to find him? But would it scare him? The more Li Chaoge thought about it, the worse it was. After staring at the information on his mobile phone for a long time, Shen Junyan suddenly couldn''t defend himself and sent another message: "are you coming to the gym tonight?" Li Chaoge thinks about it. Today, Lu Chang''an has made an appointment for her and asked the home decoration company to send her a new bed to the new rental house. The appointment is between six and seven o''clock. She can''t sleep without a bed. She thought it over carefully and said, "what time are you going? I have something to deal with here. Maybe I''ll go after seven "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Shen Junyan is direct, offered to help. Li Chaoge originally thought that there must be several male masters to install the bed. She was a little insecure and worried about what to do. When I think about it, I suddenly feel that since Shen Junyan offered to help her, it''s actually a little bit. Do you want to meet her? Well, tell him. Think twice, think twice. She still covered her face and gave Shen Junyan a message: "I''m moving. There''s a master coming to deliver furniture tonight. I can''t leave." "You live alone?" Shen Junyan came back quickly. Li Chao Ge is stunned, a little not quite understand, his words, in the end is a few meanings. Just at the time of doubt, Shen Junyan''s phone came after him. Li Chaoge thought about it and quietly ran to the toilet of the nearby company to answer the phone, "hello? What''s the matter? " "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. Aren''t you angry?" "My first reaction is that if you move to a new house without any help, you must live alone. The decorators are usually men. It''s not convenient for you to be a girl." Lin Junyan with very sorry tone back. Li Chaoge chuckles and replies, "yes, I live alone, so I can''t leave. I have to watch the master decorate the furniture for me." "What about your family? What about the second uncle? " Shen Junyan hesitated and asked her. "They should be very busy, and I asked to be independent myself, so I''m sorry to call and ask my family to help." I''m sorry to have the guard come. It''s true. She Li Chao song is backbone, since he proposed to be independent, how can also let the family around her? "In that case, if it''s convenient for you, I can accompany you." Shen Junyan thought it over and said softly. Li Chaoge didn''t know what was going on, how did it develop into this. Maybe it''s really fate. When she put down the phone, she still felt that Shen Junyan was going to help her move to a new home! But they have known each other for less than two weeks! Is it going to be a little too fast? The more she thought about it, the more she beat the drum. Would she like to put on a new make-up? Is the make-up good today? It''s not right. Shen Junyan has seen her plain face several times in the gym. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t make up, does it? When I came out of the toilet, my colleagues who passed by looked at her in surprise and said, "Chaoge, why are you so red? Sick? ""Maybe." Li Chaoge covered his face again and returned with a smile. It''s not easy to get off work. For the first time, Li Chaoge was so eager to get off work that he didn''t wander around with his colleagues and asked if he needed any help. Almost without a pause, he was the first to punch out at 5:30. Back downstairs, Shen Junyan just called. "I''m on my way now. Has the decorator arrived yet?" Shen Junyan asked her. "Not yet. Just told me it was around six o''clock." Li Chaoge''s heart beats fast and returns softly. "I''ll call you when I get downstairs." Shen Junyan then returned. "All right." Li Chaoge went upstairs, but he didn''t know what he had done and what he thought. At his door, he was wandering and didn''t enter. He waited for Shen Junyan to come, and she went down to meet him. Nervously pacing back and forth, I don''t know how many circles, she heard behind the "Ding" sound, someone in her this floor out of the elevator. She put her hand in her pocket, turned and looked back as if it were her neighbor. Only one side of each other''s face. The other side also looked at her faintly, then went to his door, according to the fingerprint scan iris. Li Chaoge originally wanted to say hello, but before he could say it, the other party didn''t give her a bird. Li Chaoge was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the sound of "hello" didn''t come out first. However, with that one look just now, how could she feel vaguely, as if, where had she seen this man? What a familiar look! Can be, Li Nan Shuo they, arranged a bodyguard intentionally, lives in her opposite, protects her? But the guards that Li Nan Shuo trusts, she is familiar with, have not met. It should not be She watched the other party enter the door and close the door. Then she withdrew her eyes bitterly. Just in time, Shen Junyan''s phone call came again. She did not continue to think deeply, quickly into the elevator, downstairs to meet Shen Junyan. Chapter 1390 Shen Junyan went into her house and looked around. I''ve seen the ceiling and ventilation system. Chao Li sang, "it''s OK. It''s quite safe." From him, Li Chaoge saw the characteristic that an officer should have: caution. He is careful wherever he goes. He is an excellent officer with the most basic qualities. He went to the balcony, took another look and saw the living room next door. Thinking about it, Chao Li sang, "balcony windows, it''s better to install a curtain or protection." At least four meters away from the balcony? And there was protection on the outside. " "If trained, three meters can jump over." Shen Junyan thought about it and said seriously. Li Chaoge raised his eyebrows. Of course she knew, like he was in the army. Shen Junyan saw Li Chaoge quietly looking at himself, his eyes flickered, his face was a little red, and he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I sometimes say some inappropriate words because of my habit." "I think it''s acceptable." Li Chaoge nodded to him. The bed in the bedroom is so loud. Li Chaoge finds that Shen Junyan, a man, seems to be more shy than she thinks. Therefore, it may not be easy for him to take the initiative to send a text message to call her. I don''t know how much courage he mustered to contact her. Last night, Li Chaoge went to the supermarket nearby to buy some daily necessities. Seeing that Shen Junyan seemed a little shy and uncomfortable, he turned to boil him some water and make tea for him. Shen Junyan took the glass teacup, politely laughed and asked her, "would you like something to eat later in the evening? We can eat together. " "You didn''t have dinner, either?" Li Chaoge is a little surprised. "No Shen Junyan only returned two words. After thinking about it, he said in a soft voice, "anyway, today is the day to make time for you. I just thought, why don''t we go out to have a meal together Li Chaoge looked at him, blinked and didn''t make a sound. In fact, she has done a research before. Most normal men and women can confirm whether they can further associate with each other at the first sight. If you don''t like it at first glance, it''s basically out of the question. If you see the right eye at first glance, there is a great chance of a play. Therefore, she and Shen Junyan knew each other for two weeks and arranged to have dinner together. In fact, the speed was not very fast. It can only be proved that Shen Junyan didn''t hate her at first sight. Although it was the boldest decision she had ever made since she was a child, she went out to eat alone with a strange man she had just met for two weeks. If they knew about Lu Chang''an, they would think she was crazy. After all, almost all the people around her have played since childhood. But there is no way, who let her really eat Shen Junyan''s face. Looking at his face, she couldn''t refuse him at all! "Sorry, I know..." Shen Junyan see Li Chaoge don''t speak, think is oneself scared her, immediately flurried to apologize. "Why apologize?" Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing at him. "If you want to have dinner with me, it''s better to say it with your mouth than to hide all kinds of misunderstandings." Shen Junyan did not expect that Li Chaoge would agree so quickly. It was also a bit of a surprise. "Anyway, I didn''t ask anyone out for dinner at night, so let''s do it together." She continued to smile back, "I agree." The speed of bed loading is relatively fast. It''s finished in about half an hour. Li Chaoge sent the master of home decoration to the door. Shen Junyan said, "let''s have dinner too. What do you want to eat?" "I..." Li Chao Ge considered the next, back to the way, "want to drink milk tea, want to eat small hot pot string." Li Chaoge has been like this since he was a child. He can say what he wants. He is more straightforward than Bai Xiao. Shen Junyan doesn''t need to be careful to guess her meaning. She saves a lot of worry. She thinks that this girl is really cute and has a feeling of discovering treasure. She is different from other girls. So, nodded gently back, "OK, then listen to you, directly to eat string." As soon as Shen Junyan''s voice came down, he suddenly heard the sound of slamming the door. Li Chaoge was startled. Push the door to see the opposite. The little brother from the opposite door is very grumpy! What''s the sudden fall? The door is still only a pair of men''s shoes, and on the shoe rack, only a pair of shoes, probably heard their voice, single dog was abused in the heart. Shen Junyan stretched out his hand, gently pulled Li Chaoge''s clothes, let her back behind him, to the opposite eye.Eyes, fell on the pair of shoes. The man on the opposite side, must not be simple, shoes are custom limited. After a few seconds, Chao Li sang, "let''s go. Are you hungry?" Looking back, I saw Li Chaoge''s little face was slightly red and his eyes were shining at him. "What''s the matter?" Shen Junyan asked curiously, "what''s on my face?" "No, my shoes are outside. I have to go out to wear them." Li Chaoge points to the high heels outside the door. There''s a sense of being protected. Even though it''s her job as a guard. But Li Chaoge thinks that it is the duty of the guards to protect her. But if a man, who doesn''t know who you are, subconsciously acts to protect you and protects you at the first time, the meaning will be different. So, in my heart, I was a little bit bumpy, plus, I was a little moved. After dinner, Shen Junyan didn''t continue to delay Li Chaoge, so he sent Li Chaoge to her garage. When the car stopped, he looked back at Li Chaoge and said, "in fact, I want to take you back to your dormitory, but it''s not convenient for you to come to work tomorrow morning, so..." "That''s for sure." Li Chaoge understood what he meant and nodded his head. Shen Junyan is a man with a more detailed mind. He is considerate of things and doesn''t make people feel abrupt. With him, it''s just a sense of security. He was very tactful and did not directly ask for further rudeness. He wanted to sit down or what. Li Chaoge unties the safety belt at the same time, Shen Junyan suddenly says to her, "that, I''ll report back to the army the day after tomorrow morning." "In the future, there will be one or two days'' holiday every one or two months, so I want to make a bold request to miss li." Li Chaoge guessed that his holiday should be over. I really can''t bear it. After all, I just took the first step of eating out with him. If you go on a blind date with a soldier, you have to be quick and accurate, because they don''t have so much time to be bored and sloppy. Li Chaoge had known this for a long time, so he created all kinds of opportunities to meet him. Leng next, just nod to return a way, "you say." Chapter 1391 Shen Junyan got a positive answer from Li Chaoge before he went on. "When you need help, you can still text me and call me. I''ll get back to you as soon as I see it." "This request may be a little too early, but I still hope that you can consider it and have further development opportunities with me." Li Chaoge was really surprised to hear what he said. For Shen Junyan''s presumptuous request. She''s not ready at all. What''s more, she thought that the number of times she and Shen Junyan could meet each other must be very few. She could be more active. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Junyan himself who put it forward first. "You..." Li Chao Ge thought about it, but asked uncertainly, "are you serious? Have you thought it over? " "Yes. "Shen Junyan nodded back with certainty. "Then you "Li Chaoge is a little excited, a little excited and a little confused now. Shen Junyan smiles at her and says in a soft voice, "I just think that you need to be taken care of. Besides, when I eat, I always think about this question. Should I ask you now?" "Of course, you don''t need to reply right now." Li Chaoge was suddenly awakened by his last words. Yes! She can''t just agree! Otherwise, it would be so unpretentious! Time is too short, speed is too fast, normal should not progress so fast! She hesitated for a moment and whispered back, "I''ll go back and think about it." "OK, drive safely on the road." Shen Junyan is very serious, toward the song told a Li. When Li Chaoge got out of the car, he felt that his feet were a little soft. What a gift! She never thought that her first love would start smoothly under such circumstances. No twists and turns at all, no other people have experienced so difficult. This feeling even made her feel a little unreal, like floating in the clouds. When I got on the car, I almost had no strength to step on the accelerator. After a long time, I started the car and found that Shen Junyan had not left yet. I got out of the car and stood outside the door looking at her. "Be careful on the road." Shen Junyan told her again. "Good." She nodded carefully across the window. Her performance just now should be calm, right? There should be no gaffe, right? Well, it should be! After returning to the dormitory, the roommate asked her, "why did you come back so late today? Did you go to clean up the rental room? " Li Chao Ge nodded. After thinking about it, he asked Sheyou, who had been in love for a long time, "you said, when you meet someone you like, you happen to like them. What''s the chance that they will be together immediately?" "I think the answer to this question depends on face value and family situation. However, there are many couples who fall in love at first sight." The roommate immediately returned. Li Chaoge looked back, picked up the mirror and looked at his face. Because there has always been an excellent brother, in front, so Li Chaoge is doomed to be the bleak one, although Li Nanshao they spoil her more. Besides, she is also a troublemaker. People always think that she is still a child and hasn''t grown up. Li Chaoge really felt that he had not grown up and was used to it by his family. Otherwise, we can''t make up our mind to break away from the Li family and reform ourselves. Does she have a face? She didn''t think about it. Because looking at other girls, they always receive love letters, but few of them seem to express their love to her. She hardly thought about it. She thought about this in her mind, and immediately asked her roommate nervously, "do you think I have a good face?" Roommate immediately took to see neuropathy eyes, surprised to stare at her for several eyes. Then, he said seriously, "Chaoge, if you don''t think you look good, how can we live?" "But there are a lot of boys after you, and I don''t have them." Li Chaoge returned naturally. This is the only truth to test the face value, right? Jingshaoqing digression: I''m not a person??? "We think it may have something to do with your family situation, or there''s a little bit of obstruction." My roommate thought it over and over again and returned carefully. "You think that you are almost invisible in our class, not to mention any irrelevant people can touch you! Where are so many boys chasing you? " "I think you''re lying to me. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you don''t tell me the truth." Li Chaoge came back bitterly. No one cheated Li Chaoge!She is really good-looking!!! Roommates have never felt so wronged! Li Chao as like as two peas, staring at her face, looking up and down for a while. She looks alike to Li Nan Shu, except for her eyes and nose. Bai Xiao is her mother, so she doesn''t lie. Bai Xiao is not a big beauty, but a little beauty. She''s more like her mother. I can''t say that she''s not good-looking, but it''s not likely to make Shen Junyan''s little brother fall in love at first sight? Li Chaoge lost sleep for the first time in his life. I spent a long night in self doubt, self affirmation and self doubt. When I get up in the morning, dark circles are almost hanging on my cheek. I can''t figure it out, and I can''t be too reserved. I agree to Shen Junyan''s request all of a sudden. This kind of feeling is just unbearable. When I went to work, I picked up Lin Yiliu and asked her, "Yiliu, do you think I look good?" Lin Yiliu was staring at Li Chaoge''s eyes and said, "it''s nice! Why do you ask all of a sudden? " "You lied to me. I think you and my sister-in-law are good-looking. Those who are soft and attractive are good-looking." Li Chaoge shook his head and returned. "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Yiliu couldn''t help laughing. "We are different types of people. I think you are tall, thin, good-looking, with delicate facial features! It''s not a weak little man who can be called a beauty. " Li Chaoge is really tall, about one meter sixty-eight, like Bai Xiao. Because Lin Yiliu, who has been playing together for many years, said it, she felt comfortable when she heard such an answer. "My Chaoge baby, maybe your family''s appearance is too high, that''s why you have the illusion that you are not good-looking?" Lin Yiliu asked her with a smile. "But you never seem to care about this question before. Why did you suddenly ask this question today?" Maybe it''s the trouble of falling in love. Li Chaoge doesn''t know whether other girls will be the same before they fall in love. She couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 1392 Li Chaoge sat in the office, in front of his mobile phone, for a long time. Yesterday the day before yesterday is also like this made a day of stay, looking at Shen Junyan''s number, do not know what is thinking in the brain, chaos is very. There is a colleague on the side suddenly, Chao Li Chao Ge says hello, way, "Chao Ge, manager''s office calls you!" Is there something to arrange for her? Li Chaoge suddenly became more energetic. He got up to tidy up his clothes and ran to the door of the manager''s office. In fact, her professional knowledge is also very good, although not very excellent, but also can get class scholarship every year. She always felt that her talent was overwhelmed by her family. You may all think that Li Chaoge must be a humble lady who knows nothing. It''s true. She''s almost self-care disabled. But she thinks that at least her academic performance is not bad. When I went to the manager''s office, I pushed the door and went in. I found that in addition to the manager, there was a man sitting on the sofa next to the French window. Li Chaoge subconsciously looks at each other. "Miss Li, this is the new president of our Shengshi company." The Department Manager pointed to the man beside the sofa and said cautiously. Li Chaoge thought about it. He didn''t know what they meant. After thinking about it, he went to the sofa and called politely, "good president!" Here, after all, she''s an employee and they''re all bosses. The man put down the things in his hand, slightly turned his head and looked at Li Chaoge. Li Chao song and his line of sight on the same time, stunned. "You..." Subconsciously, she pointed to the president of Shengshi company and stuttered. If she is not wrong, this man seems to be the man who lives opposite her! Men''s skin is white, or some pale, eyebrows and eyes still have a sense of deja vu. The outline is angular and good-looking. She has seen the profile of the kitchen knife in her hands. Her fingers are long and clean. "Does Miss Li know our president?" The manager asked in some surprise. Li Chaoge see each other just light Piao his two eyes, look, it seems that did not recognize her is living in the opposite door. Awkwardly, he shook his head and said, "Oh, no, I just feel that the president looks a bit like someone I know." "Is it?" The other side whispered two words. Li Chaoge felt more and more that he seemed to have heard the sound and could not help frowning. Where have you seen it? Maybe, the other party has cooperated with Bai Xiao. Have they met at dinner before? After thinking about it for a long time, I can''t think of a way to take it for granted. One side of the manager immediately explained, "well, our president heard that Miss Li had excellent grades in school. She also participated in online cross regional financial law case debates and won a good place." "At present, our company has several projects to connect with us recently. We hope to have an eloquent and knowledgeable professional staff to receive them." "Miss Li is a talented person. You can have a try!" "But I don''t have much experience?" Li Chao Ge thought about it and asked. "You can have a reception with the old staff and learn more, can''t you?" The manager continued to return respectfully. So it is! Maybe they want her to learn more useful things! Then she can! In the future, I don''t have to sit in my seat everyday and have nothing to do! "Yes! I will try my best Li Chaoge replied without hesitation. "It''s just that this job occasionally needs Miss Li to accompany the president out." Li Chaoge was stunned and asked, "on a business trip?" "It''s not a business trip. Occasionally I have to go out to talk about a meeting and get a contract or something!" The manager explained earnestly. These things, or the position is relatively high, experienced managers and staff, or administrative secretary assistant will help to do. But it''s a way to learn quickly. Li Chaoge hesitates and looks at the new president of Shengshi company. If she doesn''t make a mistake in her eyes, he is really the single dog who lives opposite her! "Is that ok?" The manager continued to ask Li Chaoge carefully. This is a good opportunity that she can''t ask for. It''s obvious that the other party has opened the back door for her and given her a chance to promote her. Li Chaoge really hopes that she can grow up quickly. Since the other party is willing to give her this opportunity, she certainly has no reason to refuse. She nodded back, "thank you, President and manager. I can do it." When Li Chaoge returned to his position with a large pile of documents, he sighed with satisfaction.Finally, someone knows the hero! Li mubai was still at home a few days ago. He said that even if he went out, he could not learn anything, because no one dared to use her. Although Bai Xiao''s company is jointly run in the name of Nancy Li, the family is certainly better than the outsiders. Li Chaoge doesn''t agree with Li mubai''s words. The family will connive her to be a shameful rice bug! Besides, isn''t someone using her now! There will always be people who are brave and cherish their talents! The manager said that he wanted her to digest the documents in front of her as quickly as possible. Li Chaoge, full of energy, poured a cup of coffee and sat down to watch. For dinner, I just went to the convenience store downstairs and bought a rice ball. Then I came up and continued to watch while eating the rice ball. By the time I finished reading the materials of a cooperative company, it was dark and there was no one in the office. Look at the time, it''s 90 p.m. She picked up one side of the mobile phone and looked at it. Only then did she find that Lu Chang''an sent her two messages two hours ago, asking if she would go home. Today is Friday! That''s how she reacts. But it''s all at this point. It takes more than an hour to drive back to the military area. They must have had a rest. She thought about it and said, "I''m not going back this week. I''ve been a little busy lately." When I got back to Lu Chang''an''s news, I took two folders with me and planned to take them back to my dorm and continue to read them over the weekend. However, when I got out of the elevator and entered the basement, I found that I didn''t have my car key with me, so I had to go back to get it. When we arrived at the company''s floor, we found that the door of their company had been closed. Just now the security guard saw that she was the last one, so they closed the door and went home. Li Chaoge stood outside the locked glass door and looked at his seat inside. He could not help hammering his head and scolding himself, "Li Chaoge, are you a pig?" "Fortunately, I rented a house on the opposite side, otherwise what would you do?" She bought a snack in the back night market, carried a fried noodles, walked for more than ten minutes, and walked back to the rental house. The next door was not sleeping, the door was not closed, and a light came out from inside. Chapter 1393 Li Chaoge suddenly thinks that the new president who lives in the opposite door, subconsciously, stares at the opposite door. I want to say hello. However, think of each other, today''s cold appearance, it seems that did not recognize her, and sparing words, or do not ask for nothing. In silence, she opened her door. Fortunately, I bought a thin blanket two days ago, washed it and hung it on the balcony. Otherwise, I couldn''t sleep on the sofa tonight and I would catch a cold. She was alone on the sofa, eating two mouthfuls of fried noodles, cold, and smelled the smell from the next door, like the smell of black pepper. How exquisite is this man''s life! Make your own supper! It''s not like a president at all! Li Chaoge thought about it, and he filled his mouth with fried noodles. She was wrapped in a blanket lying on the sofa, smelling the faint fragrance next door to sleep. When I wake up in the morning, I am awakened by the doorbell. She looked through the video screen and found Lu Chang''an standing outside. "Did you sleep on the sofa last night?" When Lu Chang''an came in, he was obviously surprised. Li Chaoge picked his head and nodded back, "the mattress hasn''t arrived yet. Where can I sleep if I don''t sleep on the sofa? Besides, the company has lost the key to the car. I can only live here. " "At the beginning, when did we hurt ourselves? Even a hotel? " Lu Changan sighs to Li mubai in the video. "That''s her choice, too." Li mubai poured a basin of cold water directly. "Hum!" Li Chaoge is a little unconvinced, "then you still say that I can''t learn anything when I come out. I''ll tell you that our new president has begun to promote me!" Lu Chang''an looked at the documents on her sofa tea table, raised her eyebrows and said, "really, she brought all the information back to see." After a few words with Li mubai, they hung up the video. Lu Chang''an said to Li Chaoge, "hurry up and tidy up. The furniture man will come soon. I''ll buy some big things for you." Li Chaoge moved to the bathroom to wash reluctantly. He heard Lu Chang''an ask again outside, "have you met the neighbor next door?" As soon as Li Chaoge listened to it, he got excited and immediately shared this strange thing with Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an listened to a few words, the expression on his face was a little subtle, and looked at the next living room. "I think you have a bit of a predestination. You are the president of a big company when you are young. Isn''t it better than Shen Junyan? And didn''t you say before that you didn''t want to find a boyfriend in the army? " Li Chaoge has been worried for several days. He was distracted by his work yesterday and didn''t think about Shen Junyan any more. Eating without saying a word. People always change, because of some strange reasons. And strangely, Li Chaoge moved things into her new home one after another. After several times, she never saw her neighbor again. And in the company, I didn''t see the president. Li Chaoge is curious and asks the Department Manager once. The manager says that the new president is very busy. He has recently gone abroad for a meeting and will come back in a few days. What''s more strange is that Jing Shaoqing hasn''t appeared for more than half a month. Since that night, she left her alone by the side of the road. She is pretending to be in a cold war with Jing Tianci, and she doesn''t have to deal with the Jing family''s parents. Instead, she has a free time and concentrates on her work. Two or three weeks later, she participated in the final school thesis defense and officially graduated. In the evening, he dragged several of the dormitories and Lin Yiliu to drink outside. After a few drinks, he received a call from the company. The manager said that the president would come back tomorrow morning, and there would be an important meeting in the morning. She would go back to work overtime to make a PPT to deal with the meeting content tomorrow. When Li Chaoge hung up, he felt helpless and said to several people, "then I''ll go back first! Let''s drink together next time! " "Chaoge, after you drink, be careful to check the driver, or I''ll take you back?" Lin Yiliu asked her sweetly. "That''s fine!" Li Chaoge nodded his head and agreed. When Lin Yiliu was driving, Li Chaoge asked her, "how can you go back later? Or sleep at my house? " "Good." Lin Yiliu nodded back and said, "just go to work together tomorrow." "Did you find the house?" Li Chaoge asked her again. "Originally, I found a suitable one, but the householder suddenly said that he would not rent it. Then, isn''t my father a little short of money recently? I''m not happy to rent far away, so I still live at home. " Lin Yiliu couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s like you. You''re so lucky." Li Chaoge is a little distressed for Lin Yiliu. Last time, she heard that part of the funds had been frozen for an hour.As a company worker, there will be a bit of trickiness in it, so Li Chaoge can understand Lin Yiliu''s current situation. After thinking about it, she suddenly had a fever in her head and asked her, "why don''t you live with me before you find a suitable house?" Lin Yiliu was stunned and asked her carefully, "is that ok? But you live in a bachelor''s apartment? " "I still have a tatami in my study. It''s just ready. Some friends and relatives come here to stay. You''re my friend, too!" Li Chaoge answers without any defense. She and Lin Yiliu have known each other for so many years. Why not lend her the study to stay for a while? "If you find it inconvenient to sleep on tatami, I can sleep in my study." Li Chaoge replied seriously. "Chaoge, it''s very kind of you!" Lin Yiliu was moved to tears. Seeing her red eyes, Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "look at you, I borrowed a room for you to live in for a few days, OK!" When they return to Li Chaoge''s home, Li Chaoge sees a man standing at his door. Leng under, just confirm, standing in front of her house, is Shen Junyan. "You haven''t sent me a message for a long time." When Shen Junyan heard the news, he turned back and saw that Li Chaoge had come back. He laughed at her and said softly. After Lin Yiliu steps out of the elevator, Shen Junyan talks, and she realizes that someone is standing in front of Li Chaoge''s house. Subconsciously, she whispered, "since it''s not convenient for you, let''s go to work tomorrow?" "Convenient!" Li Chaoge tightly holds Lin Yiliu''s hand and whispers back. He doesn''t want Lin Yiliu to go. She did not expect that Shen Junyan would suddenly appear at her door! Lin Yiliu looks back at Shen Junyan. And Shen Junyan look at the moment, the expression suddenly had a little change, surprised called each other a, "Junyan brother?" Chapter 1394 "Do you know each other?" Li Chaoge was a little confused and swept Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu back and forth. "Yes, I do. His family lives near my home." Lin Yiliu immediately nodded back. No way! Lin Yiliu and Shen Junyan can''t meet now! She lied to Shen Junyan before, saying her name is Lige! I haven''t had time to explain to him! The idea flashed through Li Chaoge''s mind immediately. Lin Yiliu seems to be a little surprised that Li Chaoge and Shen Junyan know this. They look at each other and don''t speak. A few seconds later, it was Lin Yiliu, who first consciously and gently replied, "my brother just called me and said he wanted to pick me up, so I''ll..." "Shall I take you down?" Shen Junyan asks after Li Chaoge with concern. "No, no!" Lin Yiliu waved his hand and said, "if you have something to talk about, then I won''t take up your time! When my brother comes to pick me up, what else do you want me to do? " Li Chaoge is also not good to expose Lin Yiliu''s white lies face to face. Instead of blocking, he turns around and sends Lin Yiliu to the elevator. She asked in a small voice, "when did your brother call you?" "It''s not too late now. It''s OK for me to take a taxi. Now it''s the man who is important. I understand." Lin Yiliu gently pinches Li Chaoge''s hand and enters the elevator. This sudden situation, let Li Chaoge really some unprepared. She still insisted, Lin Yiliu to the downstairs, help her call a car, watching her get on the car, just relieved, back upstairs. Shen Junyan is still waiting at the door. Li Chaoge is a little uncomfortable. He bit his lip and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m too busy at work recently, and I haven''t thought about it clearly, so I didn''t send you a message." "You have a holiday?" After thinking about it, I asked him again. Shen Junyan thought about it and said in a low voice, "it''s not a holiday. I come out to do business. Time is relatively free. Just passing by here, I want to come up and see if you''ve had a good time recently." "Very good." Li Chaoge raised eyebrows and returned. The little brother found his own door. Although the situation just now was a bit embarrassing, it is undeniable that she was still excited when she saw Shen Junyan, and now her heart is beating fast. Two people looked at each other for two seconds, Li Chaoge went to the door, opened the door, pursed the corners of his mouth, and whispered to him, "since you''re here, come in and have a drink?" Shen Junyan did not refuse. Li Chaoge let him in, backhand with the door, looking at his back, can''t help but secretly smile. While she was boiling water, she turned on the computer on the sofa and said, "whatever you like, I have something urgent to do immediately. Wait for me for half an hour or so, I have something to tell you." "Good." Shen Junyan only answered one word. Li Chaoge is going to hurry up and send it to the manager to see if it needs to be revised. Sitting on the sofa, out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of Shen Junyan observing her new kitchen. While doing PPT, I was still excited. "Li Chaoge, Li Chaoge, you''re a little promising!" She scolded herself in secret and reached out to touch her hot cheek. Because I had a few drinks just now, now I have a little stamina, my head is a little dizzy, and my face is hot. Finally, I forced myself to focus on the PPT. When I got up, I saw Shen Junyan standing in front of her refrigerator, staring inside. "Yes." Li Chaoge walks behind him and whispers. "You eat these fast foods every day?" Shen Junyan pointed to the packages of dumplings, dumplings and pasta inside. "And instant noodles." Li Chaoge answered the question in a straight and vigorous way. "It''s hard for a girl to be out alone, and she doesn''t know how to eat nutritious food. You..." Shen Junyan shook his head helplessly. Li Chaoge is said to be a little impatient. The man who is liked finds that she can''t do anything. I''m going to say something else, please. Shen Junyan continued, "you really need someone to take care of you." This is followed by the above sentence. Li Chaoge was stunned. "In fact, I''m going to change my face with someone else." Shen Junyan continued to whisper to her. "I sent you a few short messages, and you ignored me. I was a little uneasy and worried about you. If you were alone outside, would something happen? So I came up directly, didn''t you feel disgusted?" Li Chaoge didn''t expect that he would come up directly because he was worried about her accident. Listen to him say so, suddenly, in the heart again some warm. "No It''s too late for Li Chaoge to steal music in his heart! She pursed her lips and laughed at Shen Junyan.She has also thought about whether he was on the spur of the moment, and whether he would not contact her after a period of time? So, to see Shen Junyan appear at her door, in addition to surprise or surprise. Shen Junyan saw that she was smiling lovably at herself, and her eyes were even more gentle. "Also, I think that maybe there will be a sense of distance in information exchange, so I have to say it face to face to be more formal." "So, can you tell me the answer to the question I asked you more than half a month ago? Before I go? " "How long do you have to go?" When Li Chaoge saw him talking, he looked at his watch and guessed that he was about to leave. He was a little worried and asked him. "Fifteen minutes, waiting at your door for more than two hours." "Then you can call me! Are you a fool? " Li Chaoge is really a little sad! It''s a waste of such a long time! Even if he calls her, it''s better for them to meet somewhere than for him to wait at the door! "Because I''m afraid you won''t answer." Shen Junyan is helpless. Li Chaoge frowned, considered, or decided to tell the truth to Shen Junyan, "then I want to confess something to you." Shen Junyan nodded. But before Li Chaoge spoke, he said, "what you want to say is, you..." Before Shen Junyan finished, Li Chaoge heard a knock at the door. They were interrupted in such a forceful way. "Let''s see who it is first." Shen Junyan points to the outside. Who is this big night! You are so ignorant! Knock on someone''s door if you don''t sleep! Li Chaoge is a little angry. He turns around and opens his door. A tall figure leans on the doorframe of her house, looking down at Li Chaoge behind the door. Li Chaoge and he looked at each other, full of anger, instant, like a basin of ice water Doutou Doudiao. Chapter 1395 "President..." Li Chao Ge Leng for a few seconds, subconsciously, with his body, blocking the door, while the small voice. The new president of Shengshi directly pulled out the tablet computer in his arms, pointed to the PPT above, cooperated with her, bowed his head and approached her. Li Chaoge glances at the PPT and subconsciously wants to step back and open the distance between them. The other side looked directly at her and asked her softly, "what the hell is this He knew she lived opposite him! When he met her in the office before, he would know who she was! But even if others recognize her, there''s no reason to say hello to her. Li Chaoge looked at the things on the other side''s tablet and said, "I I''ll change it! " Just now, she really lost her mind while doing things. Part of her attention was on Shen Junyan. The other side took back the tablet, straightened up the body, eyes over Li Chaoge''s shoulder, swept her kitchen. The eyes are pretty bad. They look a little uncomfortable. Li Chaoge always feels that this man is really a little strange and can''t say it. She always felt that he and she knew each other. Her eyes were familiar, and in her mind, she was ready to come out. As she closed the door and turned around, she couldn''t help sighing. But he said what the hell she was making was a bit hurtful. "President, from the other side of your house?" Shen Junyan was a little surprised and pointed to the doorway. "Yes, that''s what happened to the new one." Li Chaoge turned his lips. But Shen Junyan is going to leave soon. Now she''s going to finish her speech! It''s not too late to change the PPT when he''s gone. "Just now, what were you going to say?" She thought about it, did not continue the topic of the door, and seriously asked Shen Junyan. Shen Junyan took a deep breath, then asked her softly, "in fact, what you just said is that your name is Li Chaoge, isn''t it?" Li Chaoge was stunned. Shen Junyan knows! She hesitated, a little surprised, carefully asked, "how do you know?" "Because Yiliu has a good relationship with Li Chaoge, I know." "So when I saw her just now, I knew that you lied to me." Shen Junyan slightly hooked the corners of her mouth. So she has been acting for such a long time, in fact, he has seen through it! Li Chaoge originally had a lot of words to say. All kinds of foreshadowing have been thought out. However, Shen Junyan suddenly told her, in fact, he already knew, a lot of words, are confused, blocked in the mouth, can''t say. She looked at Shen Junyan, pursed her lips and said nothing. Shen Junyan and she looked at each other in silence for a while, and said softly to her, "but in fact, who you are is not so important to me, whether you are Li Ge or Li Chaoge." Li Chaoge looks at him with bright eyes, thinks about it, and asks him in a low voice, "so, don''t you blame me for cheating you?" "Of course not." Shen Junyan did not want to return. Li Chao Ge felt relieved. She knows, perhaps others want to doubt, Shen Junyan is to know her identity, will deliberately to her confession. No, she knew it wasn''t. She had heard a saying before that if a girl''s father and brother were too good, she would pick the other half''s eyes. Indeed, from small to large, can enter her Li Chao song eye, really very few. She always felt that the type she liked was the kind of man who was excellent, but gentle, and would not be arrogant and arrogant. Now there is a ready-made one, which has run into her expectation all the time. It''s a coincidence, but it''s just a coincidence. "If you feel embarrassed, I can pretend that today is the first day we met." Shen Junyan saw Li Chaoge just looking at himself, silent, smiling toward her. To her stretched out a hand, "Hello, my name is Shen Junyan, after more care." Li Chaoge slightly lowered his head, looked at the hand that he stretched out to himself, and couldn''t help chucking and laughing. He stretched out his right hand and put his hand in his palm. "Hello, my name is Li Chaoge. Can I be your girlfriend?" She wanted to go after Shen Junyan first. Then start all over again. Shen Junyan was stunned. The temperature of his palm covered Li Chaoge''s cool little hand. Then, she squeezed her right hand into a small fist, wrapped it in her palm, and said three words in a soft voice, "yes." Li Chaoge took a small step towards him and said, "then you..." Shen Junyan looks at Li Chaoge''s small face, her warm and sweet breath, mixed with a little bit of wine, drilling into his nose."How much wine did you drink in the evening?" He asked her softly. "Not much, one glass of red wine, two bottles of beer." Li Chaoge waved three fingers at him. "Can I take advantage of the danger?" With his other hand, he gently lifted the broken hair on her forehead. Li Chaoge thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, because I''m not drunk." "Can I make you a request?" Shen Junyan thought it over and said something else. Li Chaoge chuckled, his eyes curved like crescent moon, "I don''t remember, in the army, I have to report to my girlfriend." She said so, Shen Junyan''s hand, then gently clasped the back of her head. Li Chaoge looked at him, little by little close to him, heart beating in the chest speed, also a little faster. Although she was very fierce, but in fact, strictly speaking, this is her first kiss. She hasn''t been in love before, she doesn''t have that mind. Except Jing Shaoqing forced her to kiss her three times. But she didn''t take it as a formal kiss. She thought that if it wasn''t, it certainly wasn''t! Two people''s lips, about to meet the moment, the door suddenly came to smash the door. Two people are interrupted at once, Li Chao song frightens again is a whole body shake. Heart disease almost scared out, OK!!! Shen Junyan looked at the direction of the gate, looked at the next time, slightly frowned. In fact, it''s time for him to leave. "Or next time?" He thought about it and asked in a soft voice. Li Chaoge didn''t take the initiative to kiss others. If he had any experience, he would have directly dealt with Shen Junyan, but he couldn''t. She thought about it, tiptoed and kissed Shen Junyan''s face. Then he stepped back, looked away with a red face, and said, "if you''re in a hurry, let''s go." With that, he turned to the door and planned to send Shen Junyan out to solve the contradiction with the president. Is he manic? Li Chaoge is quite suspicious now! Chapter 1396 Shen Junyan was behind her. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist again. Li Chaoge was caught unprepared and hit back into his arms. "I just thought about it for another two seconds. I''d better not do it next time." Shen Junyan looked down at her and whispered to her. Before Li Chaoge could react, Shen Junyan lowered his head and pecked her lips. Looking at Li Chaoge''s stunned expression, he lowered his head and pecked her delicate lip. Only shallow touch twice, the door came to the earth shaking thumping sound, "Li Chaoge!" No matter how good the atmosphere is, it will be destroyed in an instant!!! Li Chaoge now wants to take up a hammer and go out and hammer the people outside to death! "The leader of your company is a little grumpy." Shen Junyan was also a little angry and frowned. "That''s what he is." Although Li Chaoge is very angry in his heart, he still wants to keep his image in front of Shen Junyan and tries to squeeze back with a smile. Shen Junyan was sent to the door. When he opened the door, the man at the door was as black as the bottom of a pot. Shen Junyan picked up the military cap at the entrance, put it on, and glanced at each other coldly. Then, Chao Li Chao Ge said, "keep in touch with your mobile phone. I''ll work nearby. I''ll stay up all night." I don''t know if it''s true, or if it''s deliberately said to the man at the door. "Good." Li Chaoge smiles at Shen Junyan, "go ahead and be busy first!" Shen Yan Jun''s eyes were blocked at the door. Two men blocked in the door, not give way to each other, Shen Junyan is hit each other''s shoulder out. Without waiting for him to walk away, the president of Shengshi lit his watch and asked Li Chaoge, "do you know what time it is?" "The meeting at more than eight tomorrow morning!" Until today, Li Chaoge listened to each other''s words, the total number of words, probably not more than two hands. At this time, he was furious with her, and Li Chaoge realized what was wrong. She completely stupefied, looked up at each other in surprise, eyes almost fell out! "Well?" The other side hooked the corner of his mouth and sneered at Li Chaoge. Before entering the elevator, Shen Junyan took a look at it. He didn''t see anything unusual, so he pressed the key to go down. "You..." Li Chaoge held on for a long time, but only one word came out. Because she can''t believe that the person in front of her is Jing Shaoqing!!! Jing Shaoqing! The eyes, the voice, the radian of the corner of the mouth, it''s not him that has a ghost! Without waiting for Li Chaoge to respond, Jing Shaoqing goes directly into her room, picks up the computer on her sofa coffee table, grabs the computer with one hand, and drags Li Chaoge with the other hand to his home. Li Chaoge just responded and cried out, "what are you doing! Let go of me "The boss of the company doesn''t have the right to ask you to work overtime, does he?" Jing Shaoqing only coldly replied, then directly carried the struggling Li Chaoge. He hooked up the door of her house, closed the door for her, and then threw her into his house. The moment Li Chaoge was thrown on the sofa by him, he jumped up again and said to him viciously, "Jing Shaoqing, you pervert! Can the company boss coerce employees to work in their own home? " "I said stay here, you must stay here!" Jing Shaoqing slaps the computer on the desk, leans over and approaches Li Chaoge, squinting and whispering. She''s really indulgent! She is so bold now that she dares to fall in love by herself! "Besides, you''d better explain to me what it means to step on two boats." Li Chaoge was so fierce that he was stunned. Yes, she is a gift from heaven! She forgot! "I didn''t." After a few seconds of silence, she hardened her head and said the truth seriously. "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing stares at her. Suddenly, back to the entrance, found his cell phone, immediately dial a number. "Hello, district chief? I remember the air force department had a... " "Second uncle!" Li Chaoge is in a hurry. Chao Jing Shaoqing jumps over and grabs his mobile phone. It''s obvious that Jing Shaoqing wants to sue the emperor! Li Nan Shuo if know, force her to go back to matter small, hinder the future of Shen Junyan that can''t! She is not short, but in front of Jing Shaoqing, who is tall and strong, she looks very small. Jump to grab, can''t grab his cell phone. Jing Shaoqing looked down at her mischief. Suddenly, as she jumped up, she put her hand around her waist. Li Chaoge and desperately enough a few times, grabbed his mobile phone, in a hurry to see, it was found that he was deceived. Jing Shaoqing did not call Li Nanshao."So worried about Shen Junyan?" Jing Shaoqing asked in a low voice. This stupid girl, who is a little clever, can fool her around, but she doesn''t know it. Li Chaoge was a little weak, and because he was too anxious just now, his little face was even more red. After a pause, he said, "no! I''m afraid you''ll hurt the innocent by talking nonsense! And my dad will take me back! I finally got the chance to come out on my own! " "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing once again asked her sarcastically. "Yes Li Chaoge replied angrily, "and second uncle, do you think it''s appropriate for you to hold me like this? What kind of system is it? " Jing Shaoqing wanted to stop Li Chaoge''s mouth now, but when she thought of what happened just now, she was so angry that her teeth itched. He frowned slightly and asked her, "what are you blushing about?" "I''m drinking!" Li Chaoge continues to die. Without saying a word, Jing Shaoqing directly mentions Li Chaoge to the kitchen room, takes out a can of drink from the refrigerator and throws it aside. Li Chaoge was mentioned in front of the pool and said to her in an unquestionable tone, "gargle!" Li Chaoge was even more unconvinced. He struggled and asked, "why should I gargle?" "Shen Junyan is too dirty." Jing Shaoqing clenched her teeth and threw out a few words. "I don''t gargle!" Li Chaoge replied stiffly. However, after answering this sentence, she saw that Jing Shaoqing''s face was black with the speed visible to the naked eye. She suddenly realized that she had been trapped. So just now, she indirectly admitted to him that she did kiss Shen Junyan Jing Shaoqing looks down at her, a little, the mountain rain is about to come, the wind is full of meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge and he looked at each other silently for a while, and there were countless ways to draw respect quickly in his mind. However, none of them seems appropriate. According to the current emergency situation, it''s very likely that she will take the pill. Chapter 1397 Just when Li Chaoge''s mind is in a mess, Jing Shaoqing suddenly takes her to the bedroom. "What are you doing, Jing Shaoqing?" Li Chaoge is really flustered now! And he uses this kind of clip to hold the way, she is really very painful ah, ribs are about to break the feeling! Without saying a word, Jing Shaoqing threw her directly into the bathroom, opened the shower and rushed to her face. "Are you crazy?" Li Chaoge is caught off guard and tries to escape. "Am I crazy?" Jing Shaoqing grabbed her shoulder, pushed her hard against the back wall, lowered her head and approached her, and asked in a deep voice. Li Chaoge was forbidden in his arms, there was no room to break free. Just staring at him in anger. Except when she was a child, she had forgotten what Jing Shaoqing looked like. Now facing this strange and familiar face, angry and flustered. Jing Shaoqing is actually different from what she imagined. She thinks that the injury on his face will never get better. Unexpectedly, in recent years, he has recovered almost perfectly. His face is normal except for a shallow scar extending from the end of his eyebrow to his temple. She thought of the way he took off half of his mask on the night of the rainstorm a few years ago, which coincided with the face in front of him. Maybe his injuries are fake! How else can we get back to this level? She clearly remembers the scars and lines on his face, which were almost split! Although she didn''t feel sick, he was her benefactor at that time, so even if she saw such a wound, she didn''t feel disgusted at all. Now looking at his perfect face, she is really a little angry! No wonder his face is a little pale. When she saw him in the office last month, she wondered why this man''s skin is so good, white and smooth? Now I understand! He always wears a mask, does not bask in the sun, the skin is not white only then has the ghost! "Liar!" She was silent for a while and said to Jing Shaoqing with gnashing teeth, "you don''t have to take care of my affairs!" As he spoke, he tried to push his hand away. "I am a liar, you are a little liar!" Jing Shaoqing added some strength and pushed her back directly. She grew up, God knows, how much he worried! It''s not easy to wait until she grows up, but she comes up with one ghost idea after another! Jing Shaoqing really had a feeling of heartache. It''s like a precious flower he raised in the greenhouse. He even felt distressed when he cut off one or two dead leaves. Finally, it bloomed and was ready to bloom. However, others are so direct, uprooted! "Just like each other!" It''s not forgiving at all. It''s a way to reply with staring eyes. "I don''t know how you have the leisure to buy such a depressed company when you are so noble and busy, and still have the time to be the president of the company!" "Li Chaoge!" Jing Shaoqing gave her a severe warning. Li Chaoge looks up at him, his eyes full of irony. Although she knew that Jing Shaoqing might have bought Shengshi company for her sake, she was still angry. Inexplicable, angry to want to bite him to death! "Besides, it''s you who told my dad that the Li family is very kind to you. Even if you give us all your life, it''s not too much! You want me to appreciate you and move me. It''s impossible! " The more he thought about her, the more angry she was. It''s not her problem, it''s Jing Shaoqing''s own. When she was 16 years old, she would remember what happened in his private manor for the rest of her life! He protected Qiao RuRu''s feeling at that time, and she would remember it all her life. She would never forgive him! So the more he does for her now, the more irritable she will be. Even if he stays away from her, it''s better than he pesters her! She looked at the fury in Jing Shaoqing''s eyes and felt numb in her heart. She continued to stimulate him and said, "you say you think Shen Junyan is dirty, but I still think Qiao RuRu is dirty!" "Don''t kiss me again, I feel sick!" She pointed to Jing Shaoqing and warned him very seriously. "And second uncle, I''m a gifted girlfriend. Before we deny it, you are sorry to my parents if you do anything against me!" "Please let me go, my work is not finished, please don''t disturb me!" With that, he wiped the water on his face, turned his head and bit at Jing Shaoqing''s wrist, leaving no spare force. Until the faint smell of blood came from her mouth, Jing Shaoqing did not let her go. They had a long stand off. Jing Shaoqing suddenly grabbed her chin and forced her to look up and look at herself. "Li Chaoge, you have the guts to say that again!""I just have seed! Say it ten times, a hundred times, and it''s the same thing Li Chaoge stubbles his neck and comes back with a strong air. Jing Shaoqing never liked to force her too much. Because Li Chaoge''s temperament is that the more she doesn''t let her do anything, she just wants to fight against you. If you don''t get angry, you will never stop. But today, Jing Shaoqing felt it necessary to teach Li Chaoge a lesson! He started, directly picked up Li Chaoge and threw it on the big bed of the bedroom outside. The moment Li Chaoge is thrown on the bed, he immediately gets up and runs. Jing Shaoqing is going to eat people. She has a premonition that if she doesn''t run away, she will die! Before running down from the bed, Jing Shaoqing pulled her ankle again and dragged her back. Neither of them made a sound. Li Chaoge knew that no matter how fierce the quarrel was, Jing Shaoqing couldn''t let her go, and no one would help her. It''s useless to be cruel in front of him! Although she was a child, she didn''t learn anything from the army, but the fight was fierce. But she couldn''t get rid of Jing Shaoqing''s strength, so she stretched out her hand to pick out the weakest place, grabbed his Adam''s apple, scratched his eyes, pushed his stomach and pushed his lower body. Jing Shaoqing all evaded, tightly imprisons her in own body, does not let her escape. But he was afraid to hurt her, so he only spent a little effort, so he could not help being trimmed by her delicate nails and buttoned bloody everywhere. His exposed neck, face and hands were almost cut red by her. He''s never been in such a mess in his life! "Li Chaoge! Are you a dog or a cat? " He was almost cut to the eye that, finally can''t help, ruthlessly locked her wrists, pushed to her head, deep voice asked. "It''s up to you! I''m a tiger, and I have nothing to do with you! " Li Chao Ge held his breath and yelled at him with a red face. Chapter 1398 "Are you sure you''re my aunt?" Jing Shaoqing asked her, squinting slightly. "I''m your father, I''m your grandfather!" Li Chaoge doesn''t beg for mercy at all. He continues to struggle and beg for his advantage. This man is so hateful! When he was a child, he would not mind meddling in her business. She grew up a little bit and came out to earn a living. He still wanted to monopolize her life and monitor her everywhere, which was more generous than Li Nanshao! Bored to death!!! At this moment, new and old grudges poured into her head. She doesn''t care what Jing Shaoqing is going to do now. Anyway, she definitely wants to fight him today, but he will kill him! Taking advantage of Jing Shaoqing''s inattention, he directly raised a movable knee and pushed it towards him. It was a touch, but it was held down by his big hand. "Li Chaoge, you''ve got something to do with it!" Jing Shaoqing clenched her teeth to warn her. "Grandfather''s death, you must try it later!" Li Chaoge desperately wants to get rid of the wrist he holds. "I''m afraid you don''t want to kill yourself!" Unable to bear it, Jing Shaoqing grabbed her chin and bit her hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was the fourth time he had ever kissed her. Li Chao Ge took a deep breath and said, "fart! You''re the one who''s going to die! " From small to large, only Jing Shaoqing could manage Li Chaoge. As long as there is Jing Shaoqing in the occasion, Li Chaoge will basically be obedient, silent, no nonsense, but on one point, her face will never look good, like to give Jing Shaoqing cold violence. In fact, there is only one Li Chaoge who can cure Jing Shaoqing. If someone else had died hundreds of times, would he still be able to jump in front of him? Li Chaoge knows that he answers too fast and pulls out the tiger''s beard. But if you say it, if you spill water, you will say it! And Jing Shaoqing just kissed her! She thought for a while, then sneered at each other and said, "don''t you think Shen Junyan is dirty? Then why do you kiss me! " Jing Shaoqing''s face went black again at the speed visible to the naked eye. How delicious! Li Chaoge wants to say something for Jing Shaoqing. But I''m a little afraid. She was too brave just now. She still knows the truth that too much is better than too much. If she doesn''t want to die too miserably in the future, she has to take care of her mouth. On Jing Shaoqing''s neck, there was a wound that she had scratched very badly. At the moment, blood was seeping out, slowly condensing into blood beads, slowly dripping down. When Li Chaoge looks at him in silence, he suddenly sees his wound from the corner of his eye. We have a meeting tomorrow. How can we hide this injury? Her eyes, involuntarily, fell on his neck. I realized how fierce I was just now. On his face and neck, she scratched at least a dozen red marks visible to the naked eye, and they all swelled up, especially the corner of his eye, which made his eyelids swell. No wonder he got angry. Jing Shaoqing saw her eyes wavering, and clasped her chin, "Li Chaoge, when can you correct your attitude?" "As long as I''m a gifted girlfriend, you don''t want me to have a good attitude." Li Chaoge returns with the attitude that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Then he glanced at his bleeding wound and asked him, "don''t you want to get a rabies vaccine?" Li Chaoge''s ability of diverting attention is really strong. Jing Shaoqing was a little bit hurt by her just now, and she mentioned Shen Junyan''s kiss, which made him lose interest at the moment. Coincidentally, the cell phone outside rang several times. He grinds his teeth, loosens Li Chaoge and throws the quilt on her. He felt his neck and walked out. Li Chaoge is free. No matter he is wet, he grabs a suit and wraps it around him. He rushes out to get the computer and is ready to escape. Just hugging the computer, Jing Shaoqing hugged her and threw her back on the sofa. ¡°¡­¡­ He said While talking to the people on the phone, he pointed to Li Chaoge with warning, indicating that she would never go out! Li Chaoge is about to collapse. Does she really want to change her PPT for one night??? An hour later, Li Chaoge really wants to blow his mouth. Make her think! Let her crow mouth! Two hours later. Li Chaoge shows Jing Shaoqing the PPT that has been changed five times. When he sees his dissatisfied eyes, he really wants to fight himself! Three hours later. Li Chaoge has changed his temper. He pushes the computer to Jing Shaoqing numbly.She finally knew what was the consequence of not listening to him and acting against him. She planned to behave better in front of him in the future. In the middle of the night, Jing Shaoqing looks at Li Chaoge, who has changed to lethargy. She gets up from her desk and carries her to his bed. When loosening Li Chaoge, Li Chaoge murmured fiercely in his dream. Jing Shaoqing dropped her eyes and looked at her little fierce look. After all, her eyes softened. Originally, I wanted to kiss her, but suddenly, I thought about Shen Junyan. So, he held back, no mouth, calm face, will be thrown to the quilt Li Chaoge body. Li Chaoge got up early in the morning and opened his eyes vaguely. His head was a little dizzy. Maybe it was a drink last night. When I sat up, I realized that this was not her bed. She was so excited that she immediately lifted the quilt and looked at herself. Fortunately The coat was taken off There is no Jing Shaoqing on the bed or in the bathroom. She got out of bed and carefully looked outside, and found that there was no one outside. Has Jing Shaoqing left? She slightly frowned, feeling a little strange, around a circle, found him on the table, a sandwich, a glass of milk, a few yellow steamed bread. On the side of the white bone china plate, there was a post it note with three words: "have breakfast." "You call me to eat, I will eat?" Li Chaoge said to himself unconvinced. He touched the milk cup. The milk was a little warm. He might have been gone for a while. She left with the computer in her arms. When I got to the door, I was still frustrated by the smell of homemade sandwiches and cheese. He took his sandwich and went back to his rental house. I went back to take a quick bath and changed my clothes. At the same time, I watched her last version of PPT last night and drew a light makeup. Stepping on the spot, I arrived at the brother company. When I found the meeting room, it was almost full. Li Chaoge said sorry in a low voice, and went to Jing Shaoqing''s back and put the printed materials in front of him. Although very unconvinced, but who told him now is her boss? Chapter 1399 However, when Li Chaoge put down the documents he had typed in the morning, he found that there was already one in front of Jing Shaoqing. Instead of looking at her, the deputy manager of the Department motioned to her to sit beside her. Li Chaoge was stunned. So last night, was Jing Shaoqing playing with her? Although this moment, very angry, but now the most important, is the current meeting. She tried to swallow this tone, and silently put her own document at the bottom. As an accompanying small employee, she is not qualified to have a position. And the other party doesn''t know Li Chaoge''s identity, so it''s more impossible to arrange a seat for her. Li Chaoge stood for a whole morning. When it was near 12 o''clock and the meeting was over, her legs were almost not her own. Jing Shaoqing was obviously still angry because of what happened last night. She didn''t look at her more. At the end of the meeting, he got up, went to the boss of the other company, and quietly discussed a few other things. Li Chaoge quietly cleans up the materials on the table. He secretly glared at Jing Shaoqing and whispered, "what a stingy thing!" And isn''t she the one who should be more angry? She is just a fool fooled by Jing Shaoqing! Holding the things she packed, she went to Jing Shaoqing''s back and waited for him to talk to the boss of the other company. Obviously, the conversation between them has come to the end. The boss of the other party suddenly smiles at Jing Shaoqing and says, "in fact, there''s something very personal. I''m very curious." "But it doesn''t hurt to ask." Jing Shaoqing said faintly. "Do you have a wife?" The other side coldly, suddenly asked such a question. Jing Shaoqing stopped and whispered back, "yes." When did Jing Shaoqing have a wife? Why doesn''t she know? So he and Joe are getting married? Li Chaoge was behind him and couldn''t help sneering in silence. Then he is so shameless! I was able to kiss her last night! The other manager nodded thoughtfully and then asked, "do you have any children?" Jing Shaoqing glanced at Li Chaoge next to him. He paused and continued to say, "yes." "I said, my face must have been picked by my family!" The boss of the other party laughed. "But I suggest you remind your wife later that although your image is very good, it''s not good after all to hurt your face like this and talk to customers about things." "Yes, you are the elder. You are right to remind me." Jing Shaoqing nodded and returned as usual. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge looks at the joking two people. For a moment, they are so embarrassed that they want to find a way to get in. As they talked about other things, they continued to walk out. The boss of the other party sent them to the elevator and stopped. Two colleagues from Shengshi company went to their other departments to talk about miscellaneous matters. Only Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge wanted to go first. Jing Shaoqing advanced the elevator and said coldly to Li Chaoge outside, "what are you doing in a daze?" Li Chaoge would rather go with others than with Jing Shaoqing. Biting his teeth, slightly lowered his head, forced himself to enter the elevator with him. "Cooperation is very happy, the secretary is also very lovely, looking forward to cooperation again." The other party''s boss waved to Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge with a smile. The moment the elevator closes, the fake smile on Li Chaoge''s face can''t be piled up. Leaning against the inner wall of the elevator, he took off a high-heeled shoe, lowered his head, slightly frowned, and looked at his red and empty feet. "It''s your choice." Jing Shaoqing was behind her, looking at her back and said coldly. "I didn''t say anything." Li Chaoge didn''t reply. He gave a rude reply. He asked her to change things all night. It''s useless. It''s one thing to play with her. Her lack of ability is also one of the reasons. If Jing Shaoqing wants to embarrass her, she won''t give in. She is such a temper, what Jing Shaoqing should know, isn''t she? It''s a big deal. If you really can''t do it, just change company and change job! "Li Chaoge, if you regret it, don''t be hard spoken." Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help frowning. Li Chaoge did not speak. In fact, the most regretful thing in her life is that she saved Jing Shaoqing more than ten years ago. She should have let him out at that time, let him die in the hands of those who chased him, or lost too much blood in the rain, or whatever, it had nothing to do with her. Better than now. The elevator stops on the first floor, Li chaogetou goes out without looking back, and throws the document she made into the scrap paper bucket without hesitation.In fact, it was Jing Shaoqing she wanted to throw in. Alone, she drove back to the garage of Shengshi company and sat in the car for a long time. She didn''t know what she was uncomfortable with. Anyway, now, she was upset and wanted to kill. Even a little, do not want to work in Shengshi company, want to resign. However, thinking of Jing Shaoqing''s sarcasm just now, if she left now, it would be a little too disrespectful and spineless. She put her head on the steering wheel and sat alone in the car. Suddenly, someone knocked on her window. Startled, she looked back out the window. Jing Shaoqing stood outside, looking at her and knocking at her window. Li Chaoge and he looked at each other for a few seconds, silently adjusted a few breaths, and then opened his car window to a few centimetres. "What can I do for the president during lunch break?" "It''s just to remind you that when you go out for a meeting in the future, you''re a driver. If you behave like before, you''ll leave the boss alone and deduct your salary." Li Chaoge grabs the hand of the steering wheel and fastens it a little. She felt a little guilty just now because she hurt his face, but now, she is only angry, and her little guilt is gone. "I see. What else can the president give us?" She narrowed her eyes, gave him a fake smile and returned. "And get out of the car and have lunch." Jing Shaoqing said to her without expression. It''s up to you whether we have lunch or not! Li Chaoge wants to scold him like this. But still hold back, smile back way, "don''t you care." Then he closed the window without hesitation. Jing Shaoqing really thinks that this girl is so stupid that she can''t help it! Did she have all the bad genes of the Li family? Just now, didn''t she recognize that he was joking when he said he had a wife and children? When he said he had children, he looked at her, but she didn''t understand! "I''ll repeat Li Chaoge for the last time. Get out of the car and have dinner at once!" He frowned slightly and gave a deep warning to her in the car. Chapter 1400 "Why don''t I get out of the car?" Li Chao Ge shrugged his eyebrows and returned. Jing Shaoqing looks at her and doesn''t say a word then she calls someone and hangs up soon. Li Chaoge didn''t hear what he said through the window. When he put away his cell phone, he directly opened her door. No!!! Li Chaoge looked at the moment when he opened the car door, his mind was covered for a few seconds. Now all the cars are unlocked by fingerprints!!! She drives the car now. Only the fingerprints of her and Lu Changan can open it. How did Jing Shaoqing do it? Before he had time to think about it clearly, he took him out of the car. "Jing Shaoqing, let me go!" When Li Chaoge wanted to avoid him, he was already unavoidable and was directly carried out by him without dignity. "You pervert! Do I have nothing to do but torture every day? " She yelled on his shoulder. Jing Shaoqing directly threw her into the back of her car and said to her in a deep voice, "how idle do you think I am before I go around you?" "Who knows how free you are!" Li Chao Ge yells at him with red eyes. What a bully! She really, has had enough, is entangled by him the feeling is not good, is one kind of torment to her. She would rather he stay away from her! "I told you a long time ago, Jing Shaoqing. We don''t owe each other any more! How many more times do you want me to say that? You really don''t know how much I hate you, how much I dislike you, so I try to avoid you like this? " A lot of words, directly from her mouth without pause, ran out. The moment she said it, I don''t know how, she regretted it. However, it has already been said. Jing Shaoqing looked at her red eyes and completely calmed down. At this moment, all the lights in the basement went out and it was dark. Li Chaoge is stunned for a few seconds. When he hears Jing Shaoqing close the car door, he feels as if he is sitting on the side. The rest, nothing to hear, nothing to feel. She is not a timid person, but in this dark environment, she is still a little flustered. Sitting in the same place for about a minute, there was no movement around. Didn''t Jing Shaoqing come in??? She was a little worried and a little scared, but her pride kept her from talking. She thought about it, and touched it with her backhand to the left. I touched it, but I didn''t touch it. After a second touch, I found something warm. Because I can''t see, I don''t know where I touched Jing Shaoqing. But I wish he were here! She''s not alone, and it''s dark outside. I don''t know why there''s a sudden power failure. What''s the danger? He''s just in the car! When these thoughts flashed through her mind, she could not help but scold herself, "Li Chaoge, you are so cheap! I told him to go away, but I was worried about him for no reason! " She followed the place where she had just touched Jing Shaoqing and touched it twice. She didn''t have a good way. "Why don''t you talk?" It''s a little loud. As soon as the voice fell, her mouth was blocked by something. She didn''t know what was blocking her mouth. It was like a finger. Normal people in the dark environment, and a little afraid of the situation, the five senses will become weak. She followed her face and found that it was his hand. Jing Shaoqing always goes in and out of the place where the light is not enough, so his night vision is slightly better than that of normal people. He could only make out the outline of Li Chaoge''s body. Cover her mouth at the same time, toward her, pushed her down on the seat. Li Chaoge was overwhelmed by him, so it was impossible for him not to resist. He made a strong "Wu" sound. "Don''t talk." He grabbed Li Chaoge''s hands and whispered in her ear. Li Chaoge is Li nanshuo''s daughter. At this time, she can''t detect the wrong words, so she is a fool. So, obediently, there was no more sound. Her other hand is still in the same place. Jing Shaoqing held her down, and she realized that she had touched him! No wonder the temperature was a little high when I touched it just now! "I''m not..." At the same time, she was startled. As soon as she whispered two words, she was blocked by him again. It was his lips that blocked her mouth this time. She could feel that he was breathing little by little, getting hot. Then his tongue came in and pried her teeth open. I don''t know whether it''s because of the environmental impact or some other reason, Li Chaoge didn''t resist, so he let him in.She did not respond to him, but slowly, by his silent kiss, kiss a little flustered, breathless. She didn''t know whether it was Jing Shaoqing''s hand or his lips that passed through her eyebrows and her neck. After the kiss, it was all indistinguishable. "I only have you in my heart, and your life is yours! How can you say that? " He was in her ear, whispering. Tone, with a little angry, with a little sad. He took her hand and went in through his open collar. She felt a scar, a very obvious scar, about two or three centimeters in diameter, an irregular round scar. It''s a bullet mark. It''s a gun with strong recoil. It''s only when it hits the body at close range that it has such a big scar. She knew that she had saved him more than ten years ago, and that he had left behind. Li Chaoge gasps slightly, feeling that he is more and more out of breath. Of course, she would not understand his words, otherwise, she would not take jingtianci as a cover. She is not a real fool. However, listening to his two words, she didn''t say a word, just suddenly pushed him away and didn''t let him continue to kiss her. They were in a stalemate again for a while. Suddenly, the electricity came. A few seconds later, Li Chaoge''s eyes narrowed. Later, I saw Jing Shaoqing, who was not well-dressed, pressing on her. Naturally, she was no better than him. After looking at each other for a while, Li Chaoge pushed him away, got up and buttoned his shirt. Someone came from outside and walked to the car. It looked familiar. It was Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguard. People outside the car can''t see inside. Li Chaoge quietly arranges his clothes, opens the car door and goes out. Without saying a word, he took a gun from the bodyguard, buttoned it at the back of the hidden waist, and walked alone to the safe passage stairs. She is Li Chaoge, Li Nanshao''s daughter, these self-defense to pay attention to things, do not need to be reminded. Just wait and go to a place with a lot of people. The power cut just now should have been man-made. It is very likely that it was aimed at Jing Shaoqing. Although her shooting skill is accurate, which is better than that of soldiers who have served for several years, her staying here will hinder him. Chapter 1401 Li Chaoge deliberately chose the hiding place to walk, and walked very fast. The basement is extremely unsafe now. She will stay in the basement. If she is held hostage, it will drag Jing Shaoqing down. She knows very well. "Follow Miss Li and protect her." Jing Shaoqing is silent, stares at Li Chaoge''s back, looks a few eyes, and orders in a low voice. "Yes." Two bodyguards just followed to go up, the bodyguard of the side remaining Dynasty scene Shaoqing light voice way, "just the power cut is really artificial." In other words, the other party really wants to act in the dark and attack him. He pulled out his usual mask and put it on his head. Recently, he won''t come back to Shengshi company. Will expose Li Chaoge. Moreover, Li Chaoge is the daughter of the district head. If this identity is detected by others, she will be in danger. As soon as he had finished his clothes and picked up his gun, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, a bullet, right next to his ear, flew over, hit the bulletproof window, rebounded and landed on the leather seat. More than ten infrared fixed points were quickly fixed on Jing Shaoqing. "Get in the car!" Jing Shaoqing shouts to the remaining bodyguards. Li Chaoge just walked to the ground floor and entered the hall on the first floor. Suddenly, he heard the sound of bullets coming from behind. She stopped abruptly, in the crowded hall on the first floor. "It''s not safe here." Her bodyguard, behind her, whispered. Li Chaoge naturally knows that it''s not safe enough here. It''s very likely that the other party will point several people at her and then catch her to threaten Jing Shaoqing. "There''s a car arranged outside. Let''s go back to Jingjia''s old house and take refuge..." The bodyguard behind her, keep reminding her. "And the second uncle?" Li Chaoge looked back, frowned and asked them in a soft voice. "Miss, you don''t have to worry about the second master now. Naturally, he has a way out." Li Chaoge hesitated for a few seconds, but he went outside. On the way to the door, I met several colleagues and said hello to her smilingly, "are you going out for dinner?" "Yes, eat out." Li Dynasty Song complexion as usual ground, point a head to return a way toward them. Just walk to arrange good, stop at the side of the road when the car, Li Chao song indistinctly, feel, sole of foot shock. Subconsciously, she looked back at the exit of the basement. There''s a bad feeling. Li Chaoge considered again, immediately took out his mobile phone and called Li Nanshao, "Dad! Locate me now! Ask the police on duty nearby to come at once Although Li Nan Shuo didn''t know what happened, it was the first time in his life that Li Chao Ge talked to him in such an anxious tone. "How many minutes?" Li Chao Ge did not wait for Li Nan Shuo to speak, and then asked. "A dozen people, about five minutes." Li Nanshao gave the answer in a few seconds. "Hurry up Li Chaoge''s voice was trembling. Someone must have used something like a missile bomb in the basement just now and it exploded, otherwise it would not have made such a noise. Li Chaoge can''t wait for the police to come. She knows Li Nanshao can cooperate with her. I didn''t wait to get on the bus. Suddenly, I rushed across the road to the basement exit. The bodyguard didn''t expect that Li Chaoge suddenly lost control of the club. He didn''t have time to hold her. He was blocked by two cars. He could only watch Li Chaoge rush to the opposite side. Before Li Chaoge got to the basement, he had already smelled a strong smell of burning, mixed with the sound of guns and bullets. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she took out her mobile phone and put it in her shirt chest pocket. Anyway, it can be bulletproof and can save her life. Then he took out his gun and tried to stick it to the wall. He ran after Jing Shaoqing in the direction where he had just stopped. As soon as I saw Jing Shaoqing''s car on fire, a bullet almost wiped her body and flew over. There was a fierce exchange of fire between the two sides. She took a deep breath, pressed against the wall, and looked over there to see what was going on. She is here, and the rescuers can quickly identify the location. She seems to have seen Jing Shaoqing. Her sight is not very good here. She saw an infrared ray pointing at Jing Shaoqing''s head. "Li Chaoge, calm down..." She said to herself silently, and her eyes quickly followed the fixed point. She saw the other person''s finger, which had been pulled on the trigger. There''s no time to think. She aimed the gun in her hand at each other''s head. Then, without hesitation, he pulled the trigger. The other side in Li Chaoge aimed at her at the same time, also pulled the trigger, just because of Li Chaoge''s shot, let him in shooting out, lost the target. Li Chao Ge shot the other side in the head, and the other side shot Jing Shaoqing in the shoulder.Only Li Chaoge is exposed. Several infrared rays point at her immediately. At this moment, Li Chaoge was in a cold sweat. Behind her is a wall, which can''t be avoided. She''s done. At this time, a few smoke bombs suddenly rolled in, one just landed at the foot of Li Chaoge. Just a second or two, Li Chaoge''s figure was hidden in the smoke. While Li Chaoge squats down, he kicks two nearby smoke bombs in the direction of Jing Shaoqing. Someone rushed over and directly pulled her up and protected her behind. She said in a soft voice, "Miss Li! You must leave quickly! The district chief has orders Li Chao Ge hesitates and looks in the direction of Jing Shaoqing. I can''t see anything. It''s all hazy and the visibility is almost zero. But as long as someone comes to the rescue, Jing Shaoqing will be OK. She clenched her teeth, turned around and ran out. When he returned to the ground, Li Chaoge was still worried. The police who came to the rescue directly pulled Li Chaoge to the car. Li Chaoge knows that this is Li Nanshao''s measure to protect her. No one knows if there is any danger outside. It is the right choice for her to leave immediately. Li Chaoge sat on the car and watched the driver start the car. She was in control all over, trembling slightly because of fear. Because just now, Jing Shaoqing almost died, and because, just now, she was almost finished. Every point, just a few seconds away. She was a little confused. Her eyes fell across the road again. The car that Jing''s bodyguard had prepared for her was still there. Only one bodyguard was anxiously standing beside the car, waiting for her to come back and take her away immediately. Just want to let people to say hello, she suddenly saw that there was a woman standing at the back of the car, talking on the phone. The police car she was in just started and drove on. Lightning flint moment, Li Chaoge see each other''s face, is Qiao RuRu. Li Chaoge''s heart cooled down in an instant. Chapter 1402 Li Chaoge was shut at home for two days, Li Nanshao did not let her step out of the door. First, for the sake of safety; second, Li Nanshao thinks that it is Li Chaoge who has made a mistake. And I took her cell phone and didn''t let her contact anyone. Just let her talk to her family. Lu Chang''an happened not to be on duty the next day. When he came over, he hugged Li Chaoge. After holding her for a long time, she let go and scolded her, "so you said that you just said you wanted to be independent, and then you went out to be independent for more than half a month, and then there was such a big event. Don''t blame dad. I was scared to death!" "I''m fine." Li Chaoge shakes his head and whispers back. Lu Chang''an''s hands were cold. "He said you were OK! When the people behind reported the situation, they said that you were almost shot into a sieve! Just now, I heard my stomach ache, but I was scared to death Lu Chang''an lowered his head and looked at Lu Chang''an''s stomach. He reluctantly laughed, reached for her hand and gently touched her stomach twice. "I''m sorry, I''m scared of steamed bread rolls!" "What are you going to do?" Lu Chang''an asked her anxiously, "do you still go to work?" "It''s not me. The leaders of Shengshi company dare to expose me casually. They are..." "What is it?" Lu Chang''an asked with a frown. "Jing Shaoqing doesn''t know how. It''s exposed. He''s coming for him. He doesn''t know who I am at all." Li Chao song bowed his head and said. In fact, she really wants to know how Jing Shaoqing is now. But he didn''t dare to offend Li. Nanshuo was even more angry, so that she would not be allowed to leave the military area command again. Lu Chang''an asked a few more questions before he realized what had happened the day before yesterday. "But I''ve never seen my father so angry. I think you''d better be calm for a few days. I''ll help you to ask what''s going on with Jing Shaoqing." "If it''s all right, be good. Don''t make any trouble these days." Lu Chang''an seriously charged a few words, although Li Chaoge really don''t want to be locked up at home, but at the thought of Li Nanshao made such a big fire, or honestly nodded. She also wants to go out to see Jing Shaoqing''s. After all, no matter how she said it, she knew that Jing Shaoqing had been exposed because of her identity, so that she could be taken advantage of. How can she make up for his weakness? At dinner in the evening, Lu Chang''an came back and made an OK gesture to her. He quietly carried Li Nanshao on his back and said to her, "in the hospital, I was hurt a little seriously, but I didn''t endanger my life." When Lu Chang''an said that, Li Chaoge put down his heart. After staying at home for a few days, Li Nanshao may have heard others say that they are actually coming to Jing Shaoqing, not because of Li Chaoge, which has lifted Li Chaoge''s ban. "Go to the hospital and see Shaoqing." When Li Nan Shuo had breakfast, Chao Li Chao Ge lightly asked. "Oh, I see." Li Chaoge nodded his head while eating. Bai Xiao prepared a lot of valuable gifts for Jing Shaoqing. It was exaggerated to let Li Chaoge mention two hundred year old red ginseng to supplement Jing Shaoqing''s body. "This is a good thing for invigorating vitality and blood! You just give it to your mother and let the kitchen cook a bowl of red ginseng soup for Shaoqing every day. Remember "I know, Ma!" Li Chao Ge pouts back. "Also, if you want to apologize to the God given mother, you can say that you have caused trouble to their Jing family. In the future, you will be obedient and no longer make trouble!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Chaoge was a little speechless, he nodded and said weakly, "well, well, it''s all my fault. It''s all because I''m willful!" But she did not expect that Jing Shaoqing would buy Shengshi company and take up the post of president in person! Anyway, it''s all her fault. Before Ming Ming, he was still making trouble with Jing Shaoqing. He thought that he would not get along with him when he died. Now he has to carry something to apologize. How delicious! To tell you the truth, she never apologized to humanity since she was young. Anyway, it was either a fight or a fight. No matter whether she won or lost, right or wrong, she never apologized to humanity. When she got to the hospital, Li Chaoge was still a bit awkward. Although she wanted to come to see Jing Shaoqing, she didn''t expect that Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao would ask her to come with a big gift and force her to apologize. How annoying! I stayed downstairs for a long time, but I didn''t call Jing Tianci to ask him to come out to meet her. It is reasonable to say that Jing Tianci is her boyfriend and should accompany her. But when such a thing happened, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do. And she doesn''t want to pretend to be a couple with Jing Tianci. In fact, she and Jing Shaoqing should not drag others in at the beginning.As a matter of fact, Jing Shaoqing is right in saying that she is just doing something wrong. After thinking about it for a long time, I went upstairs to see Jing Shaoqing with some expensive and heavy gifts. She found Jing Shaoqing''s ward. The door of the ward was hidden. It seemed that someone was visiting Jing Shaoqing. Li Chaoge thinks that she can''t apologize to Jing''s mother and Jing Shaoqing in front of others. What a shame! It''s better to wait until all the people are gone. So he sat down on the rest chair in the corridor outside the ward. The bodyguard outside saw Li Chaoge coming, and then asked her, "Miss Li, let''s go in and tell the second master that you are here?" "No Li Chao Ge waved his hands and said in a small voice, "I''ll go in when the people inside are over." She waited outside silently for a while, playing with her fingers, listening to the people inside. After listening for a few minutes, I suddenly realized that there was a woman talking inside. And it sounds like joru. Although she and Qiao RuRu haven''t met for a long time, she can''t forget Qiao RuRu''s voice. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. I''m ok. As long as Shaoqing is OK. " She heard Jo say so. "In fact, I didn''t. I was really worried about Shaoqing, so I went down to have a look. He scared me to death at that time. I didn''t save him, but the rescue came in time." "I also advise Shaoqing not to take a few people out next time. There are 20 or 30 people this time, and the other party has put a time bomb under his car!" Li Chaoge listened to Qiao RuRu''s words, and every word and every sound clearly penetrated into her ears. I couldn''t help but sneer. Did Qiao RuRu save Jing Shaoqing? Why doesn''t she know? She suddenly put down her things, got up and went to the door of the ward. Chapter 1403 In the ward, several people stood. Standing respectfully in front of Jing Shaoqing''s bed, he talked with Qiao RuRu and Jing Tianci in a low voice. Li Chaoge sees Jing Tianci sitting on the sofa, frowning slightly and looking at Jing Shaoqing on the bed. "Well, you all go out. Second uncle needs a quiet environment." He whispered. Jing Shaoqing sometimes falls into a coma these days because she has been shot three times. She has a high fever and a low fever. She doesn''t speak when she wakes up. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. People who came to see him were usually very close to Jing''s family. There were few people in a day, but Jing Shaoqing had no interest in speaking. Jing Tianci doesn''t like Qiao RuRu very much. She thinks this woman is really upset and always stays at his home. Now Jing Shaoqing is injured. She accompanied Jing Shaoqing to the hospital a few days ago. I don''t know if she saved Jing Shaoqing. Anyway, she always looks like a hostess. I don''t know how many times this is. She said she saved Jing Shaoqing. Even if she saved Jing Shaoqing, she said over and over again, it was really annoying. He didn''t want to listen any more. Jingtian gave the order to visit jingshaoqing, and the people who came to visit jingshaoqing were ready to leave. Jing Tianci got up and planned to send them out. Standing up, I found that Li Chaoge was standing at the door, watching them quietly. "Chaoge? What are you doing here? And don''t you call me in advance? " Jingtianci was obviously surprised. "Well." Li Chao song only faintly back a word. Then, his eyes fell on Qiao RuRu beside him. Qiao RuRu saw Li Chaoge coming, and her face changed subtly. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Li Chaoge walked to the side of the hospital bed without expression. He looked down at Jing Shaoqing on the hospital bed. Even though he was recovering from illness, he still wore a mask and did not take it off. "If it wasn''t for your willfulness, Shaoqing wouldn''t have had an accident." Qiao RuRu looks at her and whispers to her. As soon as the voice fell, Li Chaoge suddenly returned his hand and slapped it hard, throwing it at Qiao RuRu''s face. This slap has been tolerated for several years. "Li Chaoge, what are you doing?" Qiao RuRu was beaten to be hoodwinked, Leng a few seconds, just cover own face to shriek a way. Li Chaoge didn''t wait for her to finish, but slapped her backhand again! Although Jing Tianci felt that the two slaps were very good, he felt comfortable. But this is in Jing Shaoqing''s ward, and outsiders are watching. They reach out to stop Li Chaoge and say in a soft voice, "Chaoge, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble in the ward "Qiao RuRu, you are really good at pretending and putting gold on your face." Li Chaoge ignores Jing Tianci. Chao Qiao RuRu sneers and whispers. "You don''t know why, Li Chaoge! What do you do besides fighting? You are a waste of the Li family! To make trouble all day is not to harm others! " Qiao Ru clenched her teeth and replied. Li Chaoge smiles instead of anger, nods and says, "yes, I''m a waste." "But what else can you do, Miss Qiao, besides lying?" Qiao Ru and she looked at each other for a few seconds, nodded and admitted, "yes, I won''t do anything." "But at least, I will be with Shaoqing when he needs to, instead of letting him down and disappoint the Jing family!" Li Chaoge looks back at Jing Shaoqing on the bed. In fact, he was awake, at least he didn''t speak. "All out." Looking at Li Chaoge, Jing Shaoqing spoke softly and said the first sentence of today. Li Chaoge is looked at by him, and suddenly he has a feeling that he has never had before. Jing Shaoqing has never looked at her indifferently with such eyes. He seems to want to drive her away, too. Li Chaoge is a little confused. He doesn''t care about anything else. He explains to him softly, "my father won''t let me go out." She didn''t want to come to see him right away. Li Nanshao closed her up! "Get out." Without waiting for her to continue, Jing Shaoqing sighed, "RuRu saved me, but you beat her in front of so many people. Li Chaoge, you are so disappointing." No one close to her has ever said such a heavy word to her. It''s so disappointing. Is that what Jing Shaoqing thinks of her? All of a sudden, she felt a little bit hard to breathe. However, looking at Jing Shaoqing''s pale and cracked lips, she still wanted to say something to him to make up for it. After thinking about it, he asked softly, "don''t you listen to my explanation?" "I don''t want to hear it." "You made it very clear when you were in the basement, didn''t you?" Jing Shaoqing looked out of the window. Li Chaoge knows that it must be because she came to see him after several days, which made him really disappointed. After all, even though the situation was so critical at that time, he did not care about himself and sent people to protect her and let her go back to Jing''s home first.He didn''t know. She saved him later. Maybe only she knew that she had saved Jing Shaoqing. For no reason, she rushed back to the basement to find him. No one else will know. When she shot, it was just her. When she was instantaneously aimed by several guns, only she knew it, and no one else saw it. "So you think it''s joruru who saved you, right?" She was silent for a while, pointed to the side of Qiao RuRu, and continued to ask him in a low voice. "Chaoge, don''t make any more noise." Jing Tianci didn''t know what happened to Li Chaoge, or what happened between her and Jing Shaoqing. He advised. "Leave me alone!" Li Chaoge shakes off Jing Tianci''s hand. Jing Tianci is also temperamental. Li Chaoge shakes his face in front of so many people. He can''t pass his face. "Li Chaoge, you..." He just wanted to attack, then saw Li Chaoge''s eyes, I don''t know when red circle. He has never seen Li Chaoge cry. He has known him for several years. Although he and Li Chaoge had a general relationship before, they played together many times and never saw Li Chaoge like this. "All out! What''s good to see! " He thought it over and said to those who were still in the ward, "get out of here!" After driving the people out, he immediately softened his tone and coaxed Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, if you have anything..." "Jing Shaoqing!" Li Chaoge didn''t wait for him to finish, then he said in a deep voice to Jing Shaoqing on the bed, "if you say I''m stupid, I''ll ask you! Do you know who called the rescue police? Didn''t the bodyguard tell you? " Jing Shaoqing didn''t look at her at all, but said faintly, "I naturally know." After a few seconds of silence, he continued, "so the difference between you and RuRu is that you called the police." "And RuRu is desperate to go down and find me." Every word, every sentence, is pained to death. She didn''t know why she was so sad, but it was really hard, never so hard. Chapter 1404 "Good Li Chaoge raised his voice abruptly. Later, he turned back and glared at Qiao RuRu, "Qiao RuRu, you know? A woman like you, there must be retribution, there must be! I wish you can get what you want "And Jing Shaoqing, you said that!" Li Chao Ge takes a deep breath, stifles his tears, and says to Jing Shaoqing word by word. This is the second time. There are no more than three things. There is no third time. It''s not that she owes Jing Shaoqing for Li Chaoge! It''s not owed to Jing family!!! With that, she said to jingtianci, "jingtianci, I''ll make it clear to you today. After you and me, it doesn''t matter any more. I don''t owe you Jings!" "After all, I found the rescue police! I saved Jing Shaoqing again, even! My parents told me to take the gift out by myself Then he turned and looked out with warning eyes. The relationship between her and Qiao RuRu is growing up! In the future, she will not show up only where there is Qiao RuRu. She is in the place, as long as Joe such as to appear, she can''t kill this bitch!!! "Chaoge!" Jing Tianci was deceived by her saying so. Then he immediately ran after Li Chaoge to the elevator, "Li Chaoge, are you crazy?" "Am I crazy? Your second uncle bit LV Dongbin like this, and your second aunt pointed at me and scolded me like that. Do you think it''s me or their problem? " Li Chaoge can''t help sneering. "But..." Jingtianci''s voice lowered, "what happened between you and me?" Li Chaoge replied mercilessly, "it''s over! It''s not that I said, jingtianci, you are really stupid. You can''t tell which is more important. We have no meaning to continue to pretend! Don''t you understand? " Jing Tianci looks at Li Chaoge in a daze. He doesn''t know what to say. He seems to be reluctant to sing. "You won''t talk to me anymore, will you?" He stubbornly pressed the elevator key and didn''t let Li Chaoge go down. "What do I do to you? Can you still be friends peacefully after breaking up? Can your parents believe it "And I don''t want to have anything to do with your Jing family anymore, you stupid pig! Don''t bother me again The last two sentences of Li Chaoge almost came out by roaring. When they roared out, tears also fell. She didn''t want to let Jing Tianci continue to look at her embarrassed appearance. She almost trembled. She pressed the key down and kicked Jing Tianci''s foot in the middle of the elevator. Jing Tianci shrank in pain. I watched the elevator door close in front of me. Watching Li Chaoge disappear in front of him. Li Chaoge''s temper, he knows, maybe, she really want to die with the king family. He stood in front of the elevator for a long time. Then, he suddenly turned around and went back to the door of the ward. He grabbed the collar of the bodyguard who followed Li Chaoge that day and asked in a low voice, "what happened that day? You have made it clear to me! I''m going to look it up! " ¡¤ Li Chaoge called Shengshi company and said that she didn''t plan to stay after her internship. There is still more than half a month left in the internship. It seems that Jing Shaoqing is going to stay in bed for a while. When he is well, her internship is almost up. This time, she really wants to draw a clear line with Jing Shaoqing. In fact, for the first time, when he was facing Qiao RuRu, she should be cruel and break the connection with the Jing family. She used to be young and not sensible. But Li Chaoge feels that he has grown up a lot recently. And the price of growing up, is, again and again to pay sincerely, again and again be trampled on the foot. "Miss Li, are we neglecting you? If you have any grievances, you must say them! It''s our fault, and we will change it! " The personnel manager was so anxious that he almost cried. If Li Nanshao makes trouble for them in the future, won''t Shengshi company be finished?! "It''s not your fault." Li Chaoge calmly replied, "really." "Then..." "If you don''t let me go, you will regret it." Li Chaoge falsely threatened. The other party immediately replied, "that''s good! Then we fully respect any decision made by Miss Li, and we will never embarrass you! " No one can embarrass her. She''s the only one who''s ever embarrassed her. When Li Chaoge put down the phone, he found that he was crying again. She stretched out her hand, wiped her face, and looked at the cold tears on her fingertips for a while. "Chaoge, how does the Jing family live? Did you break up with Tianci?" White hours suddenly knocked at the door, some anxious to ask her, "in the end is how?""Don''t worry, Ma." Li Dynasty Song stuffy ground returns a way. Li Chaoge''s door is locked. Bai Xiao persuades him outside, but he can''t get into Li Chaoge''s room. Li Chaoge ignored her and did not speak. Bai Xiao stood at the door for a while, sighed and left. Li Chaoge is sitting on his knees, leaning against the bed, looking at the balcony of his room. In fact, this balcony is totally different from the balcony in Yangcheng before, but Li Chaoge still looks outside. "You are sick, Li Chaoge." For a long time, she gently scolded herself. Only when he was sick would he be moved by what Jing Shaoqing had said to her, and would he think over and over again about what he had said to her when he pressed her in the back of the car, how he had kissed her, and the scar on his body. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Maybe she''s really sick. Or, she''s a masochist. She''s sick. "There''s nothing wrong with it." She wiped the tears from her face and whispered to herself. "That''s because he took you to his home to treat you, but your father and your brother treat you well. How have you been? The guards at home can also give you their lives to protect you! " So, it''s no big deal. So she didn''t want to think about Jing Shaoqing''s words any more. A blind man should be a liar like Joe! Perfect match! She has wasted too much time because of this blind man. She won''t do it any more. Until the evening, it was dark, white hours called twice, let Li Chaoge down to eat, Li Chaoge did not move. Just when Lu Chang''an came back, Bai Xiao whispered to her, "Chang''an, go and persuade Chaoge." Lu Chang''an went up and knocked on Li Chaoge''s forehead door. Before he spoke, Li Chaoge opened the door from inside. In addition to a little red eyes, it looks almost the same as usual. Lu Chang''an stared at her and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I''m hungry. I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Li Chao song''s face returned as usual. Chapter 1405 Lu Chang''an didn''t know what happened to Li Chaoge. He took Li Chaoge''s hand carefully and said softly, "are you serious?" "Mom said, you broke up with Tianci. After you came back, you locked yourself in your room for the whole afternoon." "It''s just that jingtianci is very annoying." Li Chaoge replied, "he''s such a jerk. When can he get it now?" Lu Chang''an looked at Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge is usually good at acting. Sometimes no one can understand her mind, and she doesn''t say it. Although she grew up with Li Chaoge, sometimes she can''t understand it. "Do you need me to sleep with you tonight?" She grabbed Li Chaoge, who was walking fast, and asked anxiously. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to the rental house after dinner. I''ve been off duty for several days. I''ll go to work normally tomorrow Monday." Li Chaoge replied indifferently. Li Chao Ge refused to say that Lu Chang''an had no choice. Li Nanshao is also here today. For the first time, he came back early. Half way through their meal, Li Nanshao came back. Looking at the quiet table, his eyes fell on Li Chaoge. "Chaoge." Li Nan Shuo considered next, light voice way, "finish eating a meal, go out with dad to walk." "I went back to rent after dinner." Li Chaoge returns calmly. After that, they scanned their eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it so strange today? I just had a fight with Jing Tianci. What''s the matter? " "I can''t break up with him if he''s out fooling around with young models? Is there no other man in the world but jingtianci? " Li Nan Shuo looked at her and said nothing. As he sat down, he took the bowl and chopsticks from Qi Ma and said in a soft voice, "yes, you''re right. Besides jingtianci, there are many good men in the world." "Dad, I happen to have something to ask you." Li Chaoge doesn''t wait for Li Nanshao to finish his speech. He puts down his chopsticks and cuts off. "You said "If I choose to fall in love with men in the army, marry and have children, will you agree?" Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, looked at Li Chao song, silent. "Didn''t you say before that you didn''t want to find someone in the army?" Bai Xiao was a little surprised. "I think it''s safe. I''m very steady." Li Chaoge replied seriously. She wants to find a suitable time to formally introduce Shen Junyan to her family. This is the feeling Shen Junyan gives her, and Shen Junyan looks good. Shen Junyan is more beautiful than Jing Shaoqing, and he is not an uncle, and he is the same age as her. Except for his low rank and his family background, he is almost perfect. This is her real boyfriend. She wants to fall in love safely. But what about those who have backgrounds like the Jing family and are close to their Li family? There is a deformed relationship between Jing Shaoqing and her, which is nothing at all. The complete break with Jing Shaoqing, the end of the tangle between the two people, but also worthy of her own, worthy of Shen Junyan. Otherwise, she is a big rotten person with two legs. While she is in love with Shen Junyan, she is always forced to kiss by Jing Shaoqing. Not in the future. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao look at each other and don''t speak. "I''m ready." Li Chaoge said to them again. "I''ll take a walk around the Training Department of the military region, and then go back to work normally tomorrow. After the internship, I''ll come back and learn management experience from my aunt and my mother. I''ll do whatever I want." Then he went upstairs to pack up. "I don''t understand either." Facing the questioning eyes of Li Nanshao and Bai Xiaoer, Lu Chang''an shrugs helplessly. "Maybe he was stimulated by something and suddenly became enlightened." Naturally now, she can''t tell Shen Junyan''s existence. She can''t sell li Chaoge. Li Chaoge picked up a few sets of seasonal clothes and drove Lu Chang''an''s vegetable cart to the air force training department. Several brigade commanders just came back from the meeting after dinner. Seeing Li Chaoge coming, they couldn''t help joking, "Chaoge, how can you come here today?" "Uncles, I''m looking for someone." Li Chaoge saluted them and said, "can I see him?" "Non training time, as long as you don''t go out of the military area command, is naturally random." A few people are a little surprised, Li Chaoge so regular, not many. "Where is the second dormitory?" Li Chaoge continues to ask. "Are you interested in our second editor?" One of them, laughing back, "girl good vision, we two make up of really talent." Said, pointing to a direction.Li Chaoge said thanks and ran away. After Shen Junyan kissed her that night, they sent each other a text message the next day. Later, Jing Shaoqing had an accident, and Li Chaoge''s mobile phone was taken away, so they didn''t contact Shen Junyan these days. How can love be like this? She was distracted by Jing Shaoqing''s affairs for a few days, and now she thinks clearly. Now, no one cares about her. She has nothing to do with the Jing family. No one cares about her! When she ran to the side of Er Bian''s dormitory, she was a little panting. She was about to ask someone where Shen Junyan''s dormitory was when several soldiers just got off the plane passed by. Li Chaoge looks to the side and sees Shen Junyan, the most eye-catching one in the crowd. "Shen Junyan." She stood outside the gate of the dormitory and called straight at Shen Junyan. When Shen Junyan heard a woman calling him, he was stunned. When I looked at her, I was completely stunned. People on the side don''t know what''s going on, and they don''t know Li Chaoge. They laugh at Shen Junyan and push him over. A group of people left again. "What are you doing here?" Shen Junyan for Li Chaoge suddenly uninvited, quite surprised. He walked up to her quickly and asked her softly. "Don''t you want to see me?" Li Chaoge smiles at him and asks him. "No way!" Shen Junyan is a bit reserved. During the dinner break, there are occasional people passing by. Shen Junyan thought about it, took Li Chaoge''s hand and went to a place with few people. The evening wind in early summer is very warm. Shen Junyan''s palms are a little sweaty and his flying cap hasn''t been taken off yet. "Have you had dinner?" Li Chaoge asked him in a low voice. "No, just after training." Shen Junyan took her to the training ground. It''s dinner time and there''s almost no one near the training ground. "It''s more than seven o''clock. I haven''t eaten yet." Li Chao song surprised to return a way, "otherwise I accompany you to have a meal?" Chapter 1406 "It''s not hungry to eat late at noon." Shen Junyan said, "these days..." "I''m sorry." Li Chaoge then honestly apologized to him, "recently something happened at home, my father turned off my feet for a few days, and my mobile phone was taken away." Shen Junyan couldn''t help laughing and asked her in a low voice, "why apologize?" "Because I haven''t contacted you for several days, it shouldn''t be like this." Li Chao Ge thought about it and returned. Shen Junyan breathed a sigh of relief, touched her head, and said, "however, I really thought about it, or I''ll block the door again." "I thought you went back." The last sentence, with a little helpless, there are grievances. Li Chaoge looks at him and doesn''t say anything. it''s really her fault that a woman is so careful in her love. "Not in the future." Li Chaoge thought again and whispered to him, "when do you have a holiday? You haven''t had a holiday for nearly a month. " "What''s the matter?" Shen Junyan hears something in her words and asks in reply. Li Chaoge grinned at him and said, "I have more than half a month, and the internship is coming. Maybe I have to move again. I want you to accompany me." "Well, recently the training task is not heavy, so you tell me in advance, I ask for two days off." Shen Junyan nodded back. The better Shen Junyan is, the more Li Chaoge feels like an asshole. I''m haunted by ghosts. "I''ll go to dinner with you." She hooked Shen Junyan''s finger and whispered. "It''s so late. Are you going to rent a house or go back to your parents?" Shen Junyan looked down at her and asked her. "I''ll drive back to rent later." "Then you can leave early. There is a section of open road from the military region to the downtown area. I''m not sure." Shen Junyan immediately urged her to go. Li Chaoge frowned at him, but he didn''t say good or bad. Shen Junyan is shaken by her hand, can''t help but smile, "that I half a month later, ask for a few days more leave, accompany you more." With that, she gently touched her little earlobe, bowed her head and kissed her forehead. Li Chaoge was not very happy when he came. But Shen Junyan so a few words coax, suddenly, the mood is much better. She really likes Shen Junyan. When she sees him, she is not as sad as she was at home just now. She felt that when she was a child, she might have a little feeling for Jing Shaoqing that shouldn''t exist. It was that kind of awkward, little girl like. She suddenly understood. But later, gradually, it was gone, especially the Jing family and Qiao RuRu were very close. She actually knew that it was impossible. So when Jing Shaoqing pesters her, she will feel very irritable and think of Qiao RuRu every time. That taboo knot in one''s heart, more and more big. Shen Junyan, as an adult, is the person she likes when she needs to be responsible for her life. She clearly knows that Shen Junyan is her dish. She really likes Shen Junyan. Like his face, like his character, like his people. He gives her a feeling, like the early summer evening wind blowing on her, fresh and comfortable, which makes people feel warm and at ease. It seems that because of him, all of a sudden, the grievance in his heart disappeared. She turned the corner of her mouth, looked at him close at hand, whispered, "not enough." Shen Junyan''s eyes are full of doting. He covers the back of her head, bows his head and kisses her lips. Shen Junyan''s kiss is green and astringent, no more skillful than Li Chaoge''s. Two people just kiss, over there not far away someone called a voice, "Jun Yan?" Shen Junyan then released Li Chaoge''s lips, put her in his arms, protected Li Chaoge, and looked in the direction of the sound. "Eat or not!" The other side asked him loudly, "if you don''t eat, there will be no food in the canteen!" Shen Junyan is tall and thin. He wears thin clothes. He covers Li Chaoge in his arms. He is stunned. He puts his hand around his strong waist. Listening to his fast heartbeat, he can''t help laughing. Shen Junyan''s comrades in arms can be said to be very damaged. When Shen Junyan sent Li Chaoge to her parking place, he asked carefully, "when you sleep at night, remember to lock the door." "Don''t worry?" Li Chaoge knows and asks. Shen Junyan couldn''t help frowning. "From tomorrow, I''ll let Yiliu sleep with me. It doesn''t matter." She pursed and whispered to him. "That''s good. I can rest assured that you will take care of each other." Shen Junyan nodded back. Seeing that Li Chaoge still pouted at him, he bowed his head helplessly, approached Li Chaoge, squeezed her chin across the car door, and gave her a kiss."Give me a call when you get home. The training starts at 11 o''clock in the evening. You can call me anytime in the middle." "Good." Li Chaoge reluctantly nods back. In fact, she knew that when she fell in love with soldiers, she always got together less and left more. Even for Li Nanshao and Li mubai, they seldom go home. She knew Li Nanshao was busy since she was a child, so she had an idea in her mind that she should never fall in love with soldiers in the future, otherwise she would be very tired. But now, isn''t she in love with a soldier? On the way back, I couldn''t help sighing for several times, hating myself for not striving for success, hating myself and indulging in beauty. When she went back to renting, she subconsciously took a look at the opposite door. Today, there are no shoes at the door. Jing Shaoqing is so badly injured that he can''t come back. Although she knew it, she looked back when she saw that the door was empty. Push the door into his home, then give Shen Junyan a phone call, tell him he has arrived. Then he called Lin Yiliu and asked if she would move in tomorrow. Lin Yiliu said that her family is quite nervous these days, and something has been found out about their company. She hasn''t been to work these days, so she won''t come to sleep. Li Chaoge doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has been sleeping alone for more than half a month. She went to the company early the next morning. As soon as she entered the Department office, the manager called for her. Li Chaoge thought that she was going to leave at the end of her internship, so it passed. As soon as she entered the office door, the manager bowed her hands together, "my little ancestor! You said you did a good job, didn''t you? Our company can''t treat you badly. The president just said a few days ago that he would promote you to be an executive secretary A few days ago? Li Chaoge thought about it, saying that it should be the day when she accompanied Jing Shaoqing to the brother company for a meeting, right? "The transfer order has come down, and all your things have been moved to the office of the executive secretary. I thought it was the president who made trouble for you at that time. That''s why you were angry and wanted to leave!" "But he has already been promoted to your position, otherwise, would you think more about it?" Chapter 1407 Don''t worry, Li Chaoge''s internship is over, and he will go. Because it is signed the labor contract, even if she is Li Nanshao''s daughter, in violation of the labor contract, also can''t. "So my office is upstairs now?" Li Chao Ge thought about it and asked. "Yes, I''ll take you up later, but you said it was the transfer..." "We''ll talk about it then." Li Chao Ge didn''t wait for him to finish, but abruptly interrupted him. The manager thought it was a play. Li Chaoge would reconsider what he left behind. This just relaxed breath, side light voice Dynasty Li Chao song way, "small ancestor, in fact our prosperous times company is really also good, also is very formidable real estate enterprise, you see, how many people want to squeeze to us here?" "Our headquarters is really full of people who want to come in! After World War II, the prospect of real estate is limitless! It coincides with the direction of natural energy of your aunt company! " Of course, Li Chaoge knows, otherwise she would not choose Shengshi company for her internship. However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. She followed the Department Manager without saying a word. It''s really annoying for the company to be talked about like this. She followed the manager into her new office and found that there was no one in it. "Administrative secretary department, just me?" Li Chao Ge stood at the door, hesitated and asked. "A few days ago, there were three people, but they were all dismissed. I think the president made this decision because he thought you were in a special position and it was inconvenient to squeeze into the same office with others." The manager returned respectfully. For her sake, she dismissed three people. Jing Shaoqing''s operation is really six. Li Chaoge can''t help frowning. "You don''t have to worry that you are not familiar with this kind of problem. After all, the clerks in the office next door, as well as the legal department, can share part of the work of the administrative secretary. Learn slowly and don''t worry!" The manager saw Li Chaoge''s face was not very good-looking, and immediately explained. Li Chaoge thinks that when Jing Shaoqing dismisses others, he also wants to upset her. Three people''s workload, pressure on her a person, can imagine, how hard it will be. She looked at the only desk inside and didn''t speak for a long time. Anyway, she still has more than half a month''s internship. It''s his own business how Jing Shaoqing is willing to toss about. I''m going to clean up the mess I''ve laid. I''ll take care of her ass! Just the manager just left, and a lot of things came down on Li Chaoge. The administrative secretary should not take over the responsibilities of other departments. Even if the manager ordered, can''t let Li Chaoge too hard, but a lot of things must be through Li Chaoge''s hand. In addition, a few days ago, there was no one in the company''s administrative secretary department, and all the things that had been overstocked for a few days were piled together. Li Chaoge didn''t even have lunch, so he managed to prioritize these things. What must be done these days. Only at this time did she find that some documents needed Jing Shaoqing''s signature, and they needed to be sent to him for signature immediately. How can she take the initiative to see Jing Shaoqing again! She wants to be as far away from Jing Shaoqing as possible! He did some other things on hand. After half an afternoon, people from other departments came to urge him to sign the documents. Li Chaoge was annoyed and went directly to the office of the manager of the personnel department. "I''m sorry, I don''t have three heads and six arms. If you don''t call back the administrative secretary who was dismissed before, I''ll quit!" The order to be dismissed was given by Jing Shaoqing himself, and it was also given by Jing Shaoqing himself to let Li Chaoge change his job. On the one hand is the daughter of the district head, on the other hand is the newly appointed president, no one knows how to solve it. A group of people discussed for a long time, the manager of the marketing department had to work hard to find Jing Shaoqing in the hospital with the things that need to be signed. After a while waiting outside the ward, a woman came out. "As soon as your president goes to bed, let''s put these things here. When he wakes up, I''ll give them to him." As soon as the marketing manager looks at this woman, her status is different. She is likely to be their president''s girlfriend or wife. Respectfully nodded back, "OK, I see." After hesitation, he said, "there''s another thing..." "Come on, I''ll tell him later." Qiao Ruwei returned with a smile. "It''s about our company, Miss Li." "Miss Li has a lot of work to do now. We''re all tired of doing what the former three administrative secretaries had to do. Otherwise, call back those who were dismissed before?"Miss li? They''re talking about Li Chaoge, right? Is it an administrative secretary? Jing Shaoqing actually transferred her to the position of president of this kind of personal service. I think it was meant to be a hypocrite, right? But Joe''s face was still a little angry. After thinking about it, he whispered back, "by the way, your president said two days ago that it was because he thought Li Chaoge was too delicate and needed training that he assigned her to this position." "Our family and the Li family have been friends for many years. The head of the district has already said that there is no need to indulge Miss Li." "You know what to do, don''t you?" "What''s more, in the future, you can send all these things for signature. Don''t let her send them, so as not to delay her working time." The marketing manager listened to what Qiao RuRu said, thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, I see." After less than an hour, the marketing manager called back. As Jing Shaoqing said, Li Chaoge is too delicate. I''m afraid there are not enough things on hand. These two sentences are thought-provoking. They don''t know the background of the new president. They dare to do this to the daughter of the district head. But Li Chaoge''s work efficiency is definitely far less than that of the previous three people, so he has to push all the things that the previous three people did to Li Chaoge''s singer. On the first day of changing his job, Li Chaoge was so tired that he could hardly walk. He didn''t return to rent until more than 11 p.m. She knew that Jing Shaoqing was deliberately making trouble for her. She walked out of the elevator to her door and looked at the opposite door. After a long time, he took off his high-heeled shoes and smashed at the opposite door. "Asshole!" When he turned to open the door, he forgot that he was still wearing high heels on his other foot, and almost sprained his foot. Chapter 1408 Fortunately, Li Chaoge had a quick eye and a quick hand to hold the door. But his head just hit the gate, and he was dazzled in front of his eyes. She was so angry that she immediately rushed to strangle Jing Shaoqing, threw off the other high-heeled shoe on her foot, and had a sullen life at her door for a long time before calming down her anger. Forbearance. There are less than 20 days left. I can''t bear the wind and the waves for a while. I''m afraid that Jing Shaoqing and Qiao just want to see her soft. But she didn''t do anything wrong. Jing Shaoqing was also saved by her. She didn''t mean not to see him, but was locked at home by Li Nanshao. So, she''s right. Especially, don''t let Qiao RuRu see her joke! The next day, Li Chaoge limped into the office of the administrative secretary. Ordinary employees don''t know the origin of Li Chaoge. They all think that the new intern has offended the new president. They all mean to see a joke. Li Chaoge''s character is like this. The harder other people follow her, the harder her temper will be. She didn''t even look at those colleagues, and went on with yesterday''s work. I didn''t go home in the evening. I brought a thin blanket and something to clean up. I locked the door in the office and worked all night by myself. I was so busy that I had a little sleep just before dawn. The third day, still so, did not go home. It took three or four days to finish the backlog of the previous days. The more other people think that she can''t do it, the more she wants to do it perfectly. Let''s show them what it means! Towards evening, the manager of the marketing department came back and asked her softly, "Miss Li, are there any documents to be sent for signature these two days? I''ll deliver it for you. " Li Chaoge didn''t want to see Jing Shaoqing at first, and several documents were piled up in the corner of the desk. Thinking about it, he pointed to the document in the corner of the table and said, "there are several copies here, please." However, before the marketing manager comes out of the office, Li Chaoge suddenly feels that something is wrong. He stopped him and said, "is it the president who asked you to send the documents?" The marketing manager looked back at her, deliberated for a few seconds, nodded back, "it should be what he meant." "Should I?" Li Chaoge frowned. "Yes, when I passed a few days ago, the president was just resting and sent someone out to talk to me." The marketing manager nodded back. When Li Chaoge listened to it, he felt more wrong. Because this is not Jing Shaoqing''s style. She has known him for so many years. In fact, she knows Jing Shaoqing''s temper a little. "Is it his girlfriend?" Li Chaoge asked again. "Maybe Yes Marketing Manager, not sure to nod back. Sure enough. It''s Joe again. Li Chaoge''s face was silent, but he nodded and said, "OK, I know." When she is busy, she will let Qiao RuRu deeply realize how to write the word "death"! Just then the inside line rang again. Li Chaoge didn''t say anything else to the marketing manager any more. He answered the phone by himself. There''s no need to stay up all night today. Li Chaoge finished the last thing on hand, locked the computer, when he got up, he felt like nirvana. Life is better than death to go downstairs, originally thought, tonight must indulge yourself. But when I went downstairs from the company to rent a house, I gave up in ten minutes. I don''t even want to take a bath. I just want to sleep in bed for ten hours. I was about to swipe my card into the hall on the first floor when I saw a familiar figure coming towards her. Li Chaoge thought that he was dazzled and looked back at the man. This is the confirmation of jingtianci. She Leng for a few seconds, looking at Jing Tianci from another not too coquettish next to the new car, toward her here. She stopped at the same place, smiling at him and said, "this new car has changed its style." "This is my second uncle''s car." Jing Tianci came to Li Chaoge and explained the sentence. When Li Chaoge heard that he mentioned Jing Shaoqing, his smile faded a little. "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Didn''t you want to stop looking for me in the future? If your mother sees you, it''s a misunderstanding. " Li Chaoge looks at him, light way. "You are willing to be so wronged that you don''t explain anything." Jing Tianci asked instead of answering. He came here today to tell her about it. What did Li Chaoge think. As a matter of fact, jingtianci is a good friend, except that sometimes it looks like 250.It''s not like Jing Shaoqing, who sentenced her to death without asking. "It''s your second uncle who doesn''t want to hear it. What does it matter if I explain?" She was silent for a moment, and returned indifferently. "I''m afraid for you." Jing Tianci couldn''t help shaking his head. "My second uncle said that a shot nearly burst his head at that time, but someone helped him at the critical moment." Speaking of this, slightly toward Li song here gather together next, softly asked her, "this person, is not you?" Li Chaoge didn''t want to think about it any more. Jing Shaoqing didn''t want to hear it. If she didn''t say it, it was Qiao RuRu who saved him. However, the last few words of Jing Tianci, somehow, burst into her heart. She pursed her lower lip, bit the flesh of her lower lip, and looked at Jing Shaoqing silently. This is two hundred and five. At that moment, she almost cried. She really didn''t want to talk about it with anyone. No one except herself knew about it. If she was completely broken, she would be free. But after all, there are some grievances in my heart. After a long time, he whispered back, "it''s none of your business." "Young master Jing, you are really in a hurry. Such a big family business never bothers you to take care of other people''s affairs." With that, he pretended not to care, took out the access card from his bag and planned to go up. Jing Tianci followed her up the steps. Then, behind her, she whispered, "Li Chaoge, I found out this matter today. I guess you saved the second uncle. Then I thought, why did you agree when my family asked you for marriage?" "And in fact, my second uncle is not married yet, so it should be him, but you chose me." "I''ve been thinking about it all afternoon, and I seem to get it." "But I don''t hate you, second uncle, do you?" His voice was very light, but every sentence entered Li Chaoge''s heart. Li Chaoge swiped his card for a few seconds. Then, looking back, I looked at jingtianci which was close behind me. Chapter 1409 "Can you stop guessing?" She asked him without expression, "it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Don''t go to the nightclub to pick up the girls, or they will be picked away." "You said I was guessing?" Jing Tianci raised his lips and laughed. "That''s just right. I wish I was wrong." Li Chao Ge didn''t quite understand what Jing Tianci meant. He frowned and said, "speak well." Jing Tianci slightly picked her eyebrows, "human words is, in fact, I''m afraid that the person you like is my second uncle." "I''ve been waiting here for hours tonight, and you don''t understand who I want to pick up tonight?" Li Chaoge can''t help laughing when he says that, "it''s so childish and boring." "Jing Tianci, it''s useful for others, but not for me. Darling, don''t make trouble. I''m so tired that I''m going to have a myocardial infarction. Where should you go to play? Don''t waste my time Jing Tianci''s sister is different from that of normal people. He is a dandy who has become dissolute. Li Chaoge''s evaluation of him is: human Teddy. Moreover, this young master is very lucky. His normal age for enlistment is between 16 and 24 years old. Last year, he just turned 24 years old. Just in time, the war ended. During the period of Jing''s family, he was asked to study for an unknown postgraduate degree until last year. His life can be summed up in two words: luck. At the headquarters, my girlfriend changes more frequently than her clothes. Therefore, he said that whoever he fell in love with could be directly treated as a joke, which could not be taken seriously. Such a man, Li Chaoge, if not for Jing Shaoqing''s sake, must be at a distance from him. "Do you think I''m making trouble?" Jing Tianci, a little helpless, asked her. "Can you be serious?" Li Chaoge asked instead of answering, "besides, you have three hundred and sixty-five days a year and three hundred girlfriends." "Other people''s normal heart can only hold a few people, your heart, such a slap big place, estimated score into thousands of grid, put different women." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry to accept incompetence." Jingtianci''s expression, more helpless. Although he is typical of no learning and no skill, he is not so exaggerated as Li Chaoge said. In her heart, he is such a man. Li Chaoge almost gasped, finished the above words, and saw Jing Tianci looking at her silent. After thinking about it, he said in a low voice, "OK, you go. I''m really tired. I haven''t had a good sleep for a week." Jing Tianci saw that Li Chaoge''s face was really bad, and the dark circles under his eyes were much heavier than usual. After considering it, he said in a low voice, "well, you''ll take me as a joke." "However, it is clear that you saved the second uncle. Do you really want others to know?" Li Chao Ge''s face immediately took a trace of impatience, whispered back, "this kind of thing without evidence, you don''t talk nonsense, don''t check again, and don''t come to me again." Jing Tianci nodded and made no sound. So the point is that there''s no evidence. But it seems that he can''t see Li Chaoge being wronged and wronged. He also has a knot in his heart. As long as he thinks of her crying in the hospital elevator that day, he doesn''t know why. He is quite upset. Maybe it''s because he hates Joe, too. He stepped back and said to her, "OK, then you go up." Li Chaoge looked at him again and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Just nodded his head, turned around, brush access card, into the apartment building. Jing Tianci was behind her. He watched her go in, went to the elevator, and watched her enter the elevator. Then he sighed and turned away. Li Chaoge went home alone and sat in the living room for a while. Until the kitchen pot called countless times, remind her that instant noodles have been cooked, just stood up, to Sheng instant noodles to eat. She didn''t know what was going on in her head when she just sat there. In fact, jingtianci is really nosy. But she doesn''t want to think about it any more. Jing Tianci doesn''t expect to come to her in the future. Eating instant noodles, I want to send a text message to Shen Junyan and ask him what he is doing. I picked up my mobile phone and took a look at it. When Shen Junyan called her yesterday, he said that he would have a few days of closed training, and he would find her after he finished. "Li Chaoge, you''re not old yet. Your memory is so bad..." She couldn''t help shaking her dizzy head and laughing at herself. After eating, I''m so tired that I can''t even carry the bowl. She went straight to her room, took a quick shower, and lay down on the bed. Almost as soon as I closed my eyes, my consciousness blurred and I fell asleep.In the middle of the night, she had a vague feeling that someone was sitting beside her. She turned over, barely opened her eyes and looked. No one. The light from outside came in, and her window was not closed, so the curtain was shaking. Half asleep, she got up, closed the window and drew the curtains. Go back to bed and go on sleeping. Until nearly nine o''clock in the morning, the office called to ask her why she didn''t come to work. Li Chaoge woke up, dropped his cell phone and sat up abruptly. Although she doesn''t care about being late for work and being so full-time, she can''t put off her work, otherwise she will be tired. She brushes her teeth as she scrambles to heat up a piece of toast she bought last night. Wait to brush good tooth, in the brain, suddenly "clatter" next. He turned and looked at the windowsill of his bedroom. She hasn''t been home for three nights. Because I planned to live in the office, so I closed the doors and windows of my home four days ago before I went out. And she was very tired when she came back yesterday. After taking a bath, she just lay down and didn''t move the curtains and windows at all. She looked in the direction of the windowsill, stunned. This is the 20th floor. There is no thief climbing the window. And the door is to her fingerprint and iris double unlock, can enter the door. She stood where she was for a minute or two. I was wondering if she had made a mistake. That morning, she was busy packing clothes and toothbrushes and forgot to close the window. After thinking about it for a while, I was confused and couldn''t remember whether it was turned off or not. Just then, the cell phone on the desk rang again. She picked it up and saw that it was a colleague from the next department again, "Chaoge, you hurry! If you don''t come to work, there are some urgent matters for you to deal with! " Li Chaoge didn''t have time to think about it, and he said, "good, good!" With a piece of toast in his mouth, he put on his shoes in a hurry and went to the company. Chapter 1410 Before leaving work, Li Chaoge went to the downstairs office to deliver things, and happened to see Lin Yiliu. "Yiliu! You came to work today? " Li Chaoge immediately went to Lin Yiliu and said hello to her in surprise. "I came back yesterday." Lin Yiliu smiles at her and replies, "you''ve changed your position. I''ll go to your former office at noon to find you. I didn''t know until your colleagues told me." "Sorry, I''m so busy these days that I forgot to tell you." Li Chaoge apologizes to her. After thinking about it, he asked her in a low voice, "is your family''s affairs almost settled?" "Almost. My father was detained a few days ago, and then my uncle tried to bail him out." Lin Yiliu looks a little dim, and returns to the song in a light voice. Li Chaoge doesn''t even know that Lin Yiliu''s father has been detained. There are so many things happening these days that she is too busy to have a meal with Lin Yiliu. "Things in my company are almost the same, but the company has to change places, which will be much smaller than before." Linyiliudun next, and toward her continue to whisper. "Fool! Why didn''t your father tell me when he was detained? " Li Chaoge can''t help frowning, "my mother certainly won''t ignore it!" Bai Xiao''s relationship with the Lin family has always been OK, otherwise Li Chaoge would not have been so close to Lin Yiliu. "It''s OK. Now it''s dealt with. Anyway, life can''t be plain sailing. It''s good as long as people are still there." Lin Yiliu smiles at her and whispers back. Li Chaoge doesn''t have many real friends. It''s really distressing to see Lin Yiliu like this. After thinking about it, he whispered to her, "don''t worry about the house. I''ll go back to my mother''s company in another half a month. My rent has been paid for half a year. If it''s empty there, I''ll give it to you." "You''re leaving at the end of your internship?" Lin Yiliu was a little surprised, "why?" "For some small reasons, and I don''t think it''s bad for me to go to my mother''s and my aunt''s company." Li Chaoge said, gently hugged the next Lin Yiliu, "tomorrow night to move over." "The rental money will be returned to you after I become a regular." Lin Yiliu''s eyes were a little red. He took Li Chaoge''s hand and turned his mouth back in a low voice. "What''s the relationship between us? It''s ten thousand yuan. It''s OK. Don''t give it to me. " Li Chaoge refuses Lin Yiliu very firmly. Two people said a few words, made an appointment to go back to work together tomorrow, Li Chaoge turned to go back upstairs to continue busy. At the moment of turning around, Lin Yiliu saw Li Chaoge walking a little lame, and then asked her, "Chaoge, what''s the matter with your feet? Why did the ankle swell so much? Did you go to the hospital? " Li Chaoge looked down and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s swollen for a few days. It''s better today." That day, when she smashed Jing Shaoqing''s gate with her high heels, she sprained and swelled, but it was not particularly painful, and she had no time to go to the hospital, so she was too lazy to go to the hospital. I didn''t feel so bad when I got up this morning. "I have a very good Dieda medicinal wine at home. It''s a secret recipe handed down by my ancestors. I''ll bring you some tomorrow. I can''t just let it go." Lin Yiliu slightly frowned back. "Good." Li Chaoge pursed her lips and laughed at her. Lin Yiliu is always so sweet and gentle. He has been like this since he was a child. Li Chaoge thinks that this may be a complementary personality. Lin Yiliu can always consider the things she carelessly ignores and remind her to care about her. It''s not that Lin Yiliu wants to get something from her. After knowing her for so many years, their family has never brought any convenience to the Lin family. Li Chaoge used to sleep in the office tonight, and she thought about it during the day. She really can''t remember what happened to that window. He made a call to Li mubai. Li mubai asked someone to check it. There was no abnormality. There was no sign that the house''s security system had been broken in. No one had climbed in from the outside of the window. There was no problem. "Don''t worry, I''ve left the guard on duty downstairs. It''ll be OK." Li mubai finally said to her. Li Chaoge was relieved, so he ran back happily. It''s probably her fault. Moreover, these days, she is so busy that she really can''t think enough. It''s normal for her to remember something wrong. After going back, she carefully reset her home information, and then she was relieved. After washing a lot of clothes in the evening, I changed the clothes I didn''t have time to wash a few days ago. I was so tired that I almost touched the pillow and immediately fell asleep. Night. A figure like a ghost stood quietly on the edge of Li Chaoge''s bed. Staring at her sleeping face for a while in silence.After a while, I sat at the end of her bed, gently grabbed her ankle and took a look. She still doesn''t know. She has to take care of herself. It''s not easy for children who have been spoiled at home since childhood to be independent and feed themselves. Because of her stubborn character, she refused to admit defeat. In fact, as long as she apologizes, he will forgive her. But after so many days, she didn''t have a word to spare. She even signed the documents and sent the people beside the company to the hospital. She refused to go there. Li Chaoge really doesn''t care about him. It''s not him. He opened her bedside table and took out a jar of ointment, which he put into her feet after last night''s medication. This little fool probably won''t find it. Swollen feet into such, do not accept a soft, also do not know to take time to go to the hospital to have a look. As he gently drugged her ankle, he could not help sighing silently. He had told her for a long time that this life was hers. How could he let her go because of this. In his sleep, Li Chaoge seems to feel a little itchy. He moves his feet and mumbles in a low voice. Jing Shaoqing let her draw back her feet, lift her eyes and look at her face. Li Chaoge gently scratched his face, turned over and muttered, "they are all liars..." Then, I fell asleep again. Jing Shaoqing put something in her cup to make her sleep better. She won''t have to go to work tomorrow. She was tired for so many days, and naturally he was distressed. Heartache to, the body is still with serious injury, came to see her. But her temper is stubborn, naturally do not want to see him, so, he will not appear in front of her, to her plug. He put the ointment back in her bedside table, then lay down beside her, reached out and put her in his arms. Chapter 1411 When Li Chaoge wakes up, his brain is still a little dizzy. Sit up, slow down for a while, look at the time, it''s half past ten. It''s half past ten!!! She woke up all of a sudden, and quickly went down to bed to brush her teeth and wash her face, while looking at her mobile phone. What''s strange is that no one called her today to urge her to go to work! But her immediate superior is Jing Shaoqing. In fact, no one can manage the problem of her being late for work and leaving early. After thinking about it, she settled down. Forget it, today is Friday. She was not very busy. It''s estimated that everyone is lazy, so no one has urgent things to deal with. He just had lunch outside and went to the company. "Chaoge, how did you come to work today?" When I entered the elevator, I met the manager of the previous department and asked her kindly with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So is this a kind reproach, or what does it mean? Li Chaoge is a little confused. After thinking about it, he asked, "today, Friday, don''t you have to go to work?" "The president went back to the company today. When you were not at the meeting, we still wanted to call you, but the president said no, you don''t have to come to work today." The manager continued to smile. £¿£¿£¿ "Is he still in the company?" Li Chaoge subconsciously asked such a question. If Jing Shaoqing is still here, she will pretend that she hasn''t been here and go quickly! The manager replied respectfully, "I''ll leave after the meeting, and today''s affairs have almost been dealt with. You have nothing to do in the company, or you can go back and have a rest." If only he wasn''t here "I had a few things left yesterday that I didn''t handle well. Anyway, they all came." Li Chao Ge also smiles to return a way. "It''s not me. What are you doing so hard?" The manager didn''t quite understand. Why? Li Chaoge feels that she really doesn''t need to work so hard. When she comes back to her own company, she naturally has an administrative secretary to deal with these grassroots jobs. She just needs to know how to manage the people below. I''m leaving anyway. She''s really fighting for face, isn''t she? Don''t want to be Jing Shaoqing and Qiao RuRu, see her joke. I can''t help it. She was born so stubborn. What''s wrong with her temper? In fact, she knew very well, but she couldn''t change it. She laughed at the manager and said nothing. To the floor, the elevator door opened the moment, she was about to go out, but standing outside, she did not want to see the person. Jing Shaoqing also saw her in the elevator. The moment they met, he stared at her for two seconds, then walked into the elevator with a cold look. "Good president." She and the manager beside her stepped aside and said hello. Li Chaoge retreated backward first, bowed his head and didn''t look at him any more. Jing Shaoqing did not speak. Just as she was about to turn around, Jing Shaoqing suddenly opened her mouth and called her, "Li Chaoge." Li Chaoge hardened his head, closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing, turned back, and squeezed out a standard smile at him, "what''s the order of the president?" "Tomorrow, there''s a big business to talk about abroad. You can go with me on a business trip for two days. I''ll go back in the evening and clean it up by myself. I''ll see you at the airport at eight tomorrow morning." Jing Shaoqing gave a cold command. Accompanying on a business trip?! Li Chaoge now quite regret, why just into the elevator, did not listen to the manager''s words, immediately go home! Does she have shit in her head?! We all know that we don''t need her to come to work today, and we have to look for trouble! "What? Don''t you want to? " Seeing that she was silent, Jing Shaoqing asked her again. Li Chaoge is really unwilling. So he nodded frankly and said, "yes, I don''t want to, because of my feet..." "It''s no use if you don''t want to. You''re the only administrative assistant in the company." Jing Shaoqing didn''t listen to her at all, so he interrupted her coldly and continued. Li Chaoge really wants to pull out his high heels and smash them on Jing Shaoqing''s face. That he has already decided a good thing, but also asked if she would like to, is not superfluous it!!! She looked at him and said nothing. But the manager on one side didn''t see the problem between them. He thought Li Chaoge was afraid that he was not familiar with his business, so he had a little stage fright. With a good heart, he patted Li Chaoge on the shoulder with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There are several old employees with him. If you don''t understand, they will teach you!" It''s not a question of whether it will or not! This is the problem of accompanying on a business trip! Li Chao Ge bit his teeth. After a while, PI xiaorou nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll see you at the airport tomorrow morning at eight o''clock!"Fortunately, there are other people together, or she may quit tomorrow! "Does the president have any other orders?" She asked respectfully again. Jing Shaoqing didn''t want to say a word to her, so she pressed the key to the elevator. If you don''t want to see her, fire her! If you''re angry with her, you''re fired! Who is this cold face for! It''s sick, masochistic! Li Chaoge couldn''t help muttering. What''s more, she saw that his left hand was always in the pocket of his suit pants and never took it out. If she remembers correctly, he was shot in the left shoulder, which is not convenient to move. He''s still injured. It took him about ten days to recover. He''s going on a business trip. Is that how to fight? This man is really curious and annoying! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Li Chaoge and Lin Yiliu go to a nearby restaurant for dinner. I was surprised to hear that Li Chaoge was going on a business trip early tomorrow morning. "But I heard that the president of our company was seriously injured a while ago. How did he come back so soon?" "Who knows?" Li Chaoge has no choice but to return. "Anyway, in the past two or three days, you''ll carry some things by yourself. I''m not at home. Aren''t you afraid of sleeping alone?" "We''re all adults. What''s there to be afraid of?" Lin Yiliu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m ok. You should pay attention to yourself. Don''t be too tired these two days. Your feet are better." Li Chaoge is actually very tired. Especially when the president is Jing Shaoqing, she can''t tell others. Moreover, few people know about Jing Shaoqing and her entanglement for so many years, even Lin Yiliu. She didn''t even tell Lu Chang''an. Originally intended to quietly internship, went back, pretending nothing happened. It''s true that feet are not very convenient. She had foreseen that her feet would ache to death in the next two or three days. Led Lin Yiliu home, set up a home information, she went to bed early. The next morning, he got up and rushed to the airport. When she arrived, it was exactly eight o''clock. Jing Shaoqing was already waiting. There was a male employee and a female employee with her. Chapter 1412 When Li Chaoge saw that he had two colleagues, his heart was completely settled. Although I went to bed early last night, I thought that I was going out on a business trip with Jing Shaoqing. I went back and forth until midnight and fell asleep. These two colleagues are not very familiar with Li Chaoge and haven''t seen each other very much. But it''s good to have company. Jing Shaoqing''s face is not very good-looking, probably because of his health, he has not fully recovered. "President." She said, "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the way. I''m late." Then he said hello to two colleagues. Jing Shaoqing just casually answered a voice, didn''t say what, then advanced the ticket gate with the bodyguard that accompanies. Li Chaoge and his female colleagues walked behind her, and the female colleague whispered to her, "today is the first time I see the president, ah, he is so handsome..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chao Ge thought about it and said, "it''s OK." "Is that ok?" Asked the female colleague in surprise. Li Chaoge may be that he has been used to Li Nanshao and Li mubai since childhood. To tell the truth, there are many handsome men in the army. When she was a child, she was surrounded by all kinds of men, security guards, leaders, big figures of all countries, and the royal princes who used to be the national reserve. I really hate them. Compared with them, Jing Shaoqing''s face was not outstanding. In particular, Shen Junyan is really good-looking, which may be better than Li mubai, so she doesn''t think Jing Shaoqing is very good-looking. In addition, she now see his heart blocked flustered, natural more impossible to see him pleasing to the eye. After checking the tickets, several people went into the waiting hall, and some staff showed them to the VIP lounge. There''s something they need to sign before they go in. Li Chaoge naturally wants to show Jing Shaoqing first. When he came to him, he didn''t lift his head, so he called him, "second uncle..." The moment the title blurted out, she knew it was wrong. It''s a bit awkward. I used to shout so smoothly that I ran out of my mouth naturally. Besides, the two colleagues behind her seem to have heard that her name is second uncle Jing Shaoqing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked up at Jing Shaoqing and kept silent for a few seconds. She put on a stiff head and laughed twice. She continued, "my second uncle sent me to the airport in the morning. I haven''t come to my senses yet, so I''m wrong..." The two bodyguards on one side looked at her like a fool. What else can she do! Colleagues have heard! You can only lie with your eyes open! Li Chaoge clenches his teeth and doesn''t say a word. He continues to send the things he wants to sign to Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing was the most indifferent. She glanced at her, took it and signed it. When she handed it to her, she said with no expression, "I''m so stupid. No wonder I can''t even do such a little thing as a secretary." What do you mean, such a thing??? She used to do the work of three people by herself! So in Jing Shaoqing''s eyes, is she such a useless person? Even if he has a problem with her, he can''t humiliate her in front of his colleagues! Li Chaoge''s face turned red and stared at Jing Shaoqing for a while. After a while, he still grinned and said, "yes, the president taught me! I will continue to work hard. If there is one, I will change it. If there is no, I will encourage it! " With that, he handed the signed things to the airport staff, and sat by himself. Another female colleague, who was accompanying me, probably really took a fancy to Jing Shaoqing. She found an excuse to talk to Jing Shaoqing about the meeting. This female colleague is a translator. She is really good at translation. Jing Shaoqing occasionally talks to her. Li Chaoge sat at the farthest place from them, looked at them, rubbed his feet, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Yiliu. Ask her, "are you up? Did you sleep well last night? Is the tatami in the study uncomfortable to sleep After nearly ten minutes, Lin Yiliu returned with a smile: "it''s OK! Tatami is a little lower and comfortable. Are you going to board? Have a good trip Li Chaoge and Lin Yiliu said a few words, put the mobile phone aside, looked down at his ankle. These two days is not as swollen as before, wearing silk stockings, almost can''t see, but tendons still have some faint pain. It''s also strange. She''s too busy to care about it. Or it''s Lin Yiliu''s medicine oil, which is really effective for sprains. Jing Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at her here, staring at her ankles. "President? Is what I just said feasible? " The translator was talking to Jing Shaoqing just now, but he didn''t respond. He called him gently,Jing Shaoqing took back her eyes and said, "well." When he got on the plane, Li Chaoge found that the two colleagues were in the back. She and Jing Shaoqing went through the VIP channel, and the air ticket was reserved by the company. Just now, the bodyguard gave her the air ticket, and she didn''t look at it carefully. That is, she has to sit with Jing Shaoqing in a few hours'' voyage! What a ghost! A week ago, he had already said so much. What do you mean? On the plane, the stewardess led them to the position, Li Chaoge frowned even more. In addition to the two bodyguards, she and Jing Shaoqing almost packed the business class in front of them! No one else is coming here. She stood in front of her seat and looked at Jing Shaoqing. She was not seated. Jing Shaoqing''s look was still light. She glanced up at her, "Li Chaoge, what is the meaning of secretary''s position? I think you should understand." Without saying a word, Li Chaoge turns and goes to the back row. The stewardess politely stopped her and whispered, "I''m sorry, other seats are reserved. Unless they change seats with you voluntarily, you can''t take other people''s seats rashly." Li Chaoge doesn''t believe it''s a coincidence. All the people who have reserved business seats can''t catch the plane. Therefore, Jing Shaoqing forced her to sit beside him. "Do you know who I am?" She thought and asked the stewardess who stopped her. "Nature knows." The stewardess in front of him replied respectfully, "you are the daughter of the district head." Li Chaoge will never show her identity in front of others, to pressure others, she thinks it''s boring. However, it seems that we have to do so today. Then, he continued to reply calmly, "so now, I''m going to change my position." "If the owner of this position comes, I will discuss with him and let him sit with me." Chapter 1413 "Miss Li, don''t you always disdain to do such a thing?" Jing Shaoqing beside, sneer. Li Chaoge ignored him at all, carrying his own small box and sitting in the back position. The stewardess looks at Jing Shaoqing and has no idea. Can only let Li Chaoge, sat in the back. Li Chaoge lies in his position, takes out his mobile phone and plays with it. He plans to turn it off. Just in time, see Shen Junyan call, just in time, the signal is not working. He may be closed training is over. Li Chaoge thought that he didn''t put his mobile phone on him and told him that he couldn''t see the news of his business trip, so he didn''t tell him. I didn''t expect that he would be over so soon. She held up her mobile phone and shook it a few times. She found that there was no signal at all. She had to give up. We can only call him back when we land. The stewardess waited for the plane to fly more smoothly and brought them blankets and blinders. Li Chaoge glances at Jing Shaoqing sitting in front of him. He seems to be busy and using the computer. This is the best way to avoid disturbing each other. She thought, put on the blindfold, earplug and blanket, closed the door here, and went to sleep by herself. I didn''t get enough sleep last night. It''s time to catch up on the plane. In the middle of sleeping, when I was in a daze, I suddenly felt that someone was sitting beside her. Li Chaoge takes off the blindfold and looks. It''s Jing Shaoqing who sits beside her. Nowadays, flying is not much different from fighting. Therefore, every airline focuses on comfort. Business class seats are especially comfortable, almost like a small bed. You can also close the partition door here, which is a small independent space. Li Chaoge was awakened by the movement of opening the partition door. Seeing this, Jing Shaoqing sat in her position and immediately sat up. Can''t help but frown and ask, "what are you doing? Don''t you have a place? " As he spoke, he could not help but move back to keep Jing Shaoqing away from himself. Jing Shaoqing conveniently closed the door on her side and locked it. Li Chaoge wait until the reaction, want to climb out, is no way, Jing Shaoqing stopped in front of the door. Once the door is closed, no one will know what''s going on here! She pointed directly at the door and said seriously, "you get out! Or I''ll... " "How?" Jing Shaoqing asked her coldly. Li Chaoge is almost in a hurry to jump! In the business class at the front of the plane, there are only bodyguards and Jing Shaoqing. Even if Jing Shaoqing does something to her, she can''t help it! Get on the boat! How could she lie here at ease just now? Knowing that there is a wolf with a big tail here, she is crazy! "Jing Shaoqing, you were in the hospital that day. We have made it clear. What are you doing now?" She couldn''t bear it, she said in a low voice to him. Yes, the moment these two words blurted out, she understood. Just because he was in the hospital, she thought that Jing Shaoqing was very disappointed with her and would not provoke her any more, so she could rest assured to sit behind him. Clearly yesterday and today, he behaved to hate her very much. It turned out that it was just a cover up! "Yes." Jing Shaoqing nodded without expression. "Then you go out!" Li Chaoge pointed to the door! Or I''ll tell my dad! " "If your father knew about me and you, he would agree immediately. I guess he can''t look up to Shen Junyan." Jing Shaoqing continued to return calmly. What do you mean about her and him? What is he going to do? Li Chao Ge slapped him in the face and said, "Jing Shaoqing, you are shameless!" Relying on the good relationship between the Jing family and the Li family, we are so confident! What''s more, she and Shen Junyan don''t care about him! Jing Shaoqing didn''t avoid her slap. It''s just that after she threw it over, he grabbed her wrist and didn''t let her take it back. Li Chaoge pulled hard twice, but he couldn''t pull his hand back. His face turned red, and there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. Jing Shaoqing grabs her hand and leaves her struggling and motionless. After a while, they came closer to her. The distance between their faces was no more than five centimeters. Almost to her lips, toward her whispered, "you just, in the waiting room, sitting opposite me, wearing such a professional skirt, wearing stockings, deliberately seduce me." "It''s you who called the second uncle and deliberately wanted to attract my attention." "Why, now that I''ve put up the fire, I want to ignore it?" Li Chaoge was stunned and said, "you fart!"How could she seduce him in the terminal just now?! After thinking about it for a long time, I remembered that I had raised my left foot to see if it was still so swollen. She is wearing a professional suit, the general professional suit skirt is to the knee there, not short! And she also noticed that when she raised her foot, it was facing the wall. How could he see under his skirt! And now he has no scruples at all. He even speaks so plainly! He''s never said that before! She couldn''t help it. Her little face was a little feverish. She glared at him and said, "and don''t you know if I mean to call you second uncle? I used to be called second uncle and Shunkou along with Tianci. " Before he finished, he grabbed her chin and kissed her on the lip. Li Chaoge can''t avoid it. Behind him is the wall. One hand is grasped by him, and the other free hand wants to push him away. However, her strength, in his view, is nothing but shaking the tree, and he doesn''t move. Struggling, his tongue directly pried open her lips, pried open her teeth, his hot breath, then intruded in. Li Chaoge''s brain was covered for a few seconds again. Subconsciously, when he wanted to bite hard, Jing Shaoqing clasped her chin hand and made a little more effort. And Li Chao Ge is lying, chin originally not convenient to force. Instead of biting him, he pressed him hard. Two people''s breath entangled together, Li Chaoge was forced to respond to him, originally wanted to avoid his tongue, but later it seems that she is actively entangled with him, in the initiative to invite him. She was almost out of breath. She could only open her lips slightly and let him invade. Finally, he let her go. Li Chaoge is like a drowning man. He can''t control himself. He gasps and breathes fresh air. He kissing her face, gently holding her earlobe, in her ear, whispered, "as long as you, whenever you call me uncle, as long as you are not careful, seduce me, I will not let you go." What is the definition of seduction? She didn''t do anything in front of him, he said she seduced! Before Li Chaoge can reply, Jing Shaoqing tears her skirt. Li Chaoge is really in a hurry. While struggling to resist, he tried to push him away, "Jing Shaoqing, you are not as good as a beast! You let me go! " Chapter 1414 Li Chaoge had a hard time figuring out how to decide the future. She really doesn''t want to go on like this with Jing Shaoqing. And this way, for both of them, is a kind of torture. She has a boyfriend and Jing Shaoqing has a fiancee. Shouldn''t we let go and let each other have a normal life? What is it that she and Jing Shaoqing are doing now? Jing Shaoqing hates her, but he wants to provoke her again. What''s his brain circuit like? Li Chaoge really doesn''t understand. Why is there such an awkward person? She really doesn''t understand! She is the daughter of the head of the district. Should she be reduced to being someone else''s mistress?! The first kiss was robbed by him, and now he has to go too far! It''s no use pushing him as hard as she can. Just then, it occurred to her that he had a wound in his left shoulder. After a few seconds of deliberation, he immediately reached for the place where he was shot. When the fingertips were buckled in, Jing Shaoqing obviously felt pain and released her. Li Chaoge took the opportunity to immediately climb out from under him, shrink in a corner, quickly embracing his knees, made a posture to protect himself, and looked at him fearfully. She had been disheveled by him, leaving a shirt and a torn collar. It''s just a little short of the last. Jing Shaoqing''s wound may have been broken by her. He frowned and raised his collar for a look. Li Chaoge smelled a faint smell of blood. She didn''t know how, smelling the smell of blood, her heart pulled inexplicably. But if he didn''t let her go just now, they would have cooked rice with raw rice! She never thought that her first time would happen in this situation, and that the person who raped her would be Jing Shaoqing! Although she has been kissed by Jing Shaoqing several times, she really has the bottom of her heart several times before. She just knows that Jing Shaoqing will never hurt her. Even if he pushed her to bed and they had a fight, she knew that he would not force her. Maybe it was because he followed her since childhood and never forced her to do things she didn''t want to do, so she was used to what he did to her. To exaggerate is to be arrogant in favor of others. And just now, he didn''t intend to stop. So she was really scared. She had never seen Jing Shaoqing like this before, and he didn''t treat her like this before! But now he can tear her clothes with a cold face! The color of Jing Shaoqing''s lips, for example, was just a little white. It was visible to the naked eye, and her face was a lot worse in a moment, the kind that turned white. Li Chaoge saw it with his own eyes at that time. The shot hit him in the shoulder, and the blood gushed out. Moreover, he was shot three times, and he only recuperated for ten days. How could he be cured so easily? He bit his teeth and took off his suit coat. Li Chaoge saw that the blood on his shoulder was oozing out and his shirt was red. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have pinched him so hard just now. And she was really scared and pinched She didn''t know what to do, staring at the injury on his shoulder. Then he took off his shirt, and a large amount of blood seeped out of the bandage and slid down the lines of the muscles on his arm. It''s bleeding fast, and it can''t stop. She hesitated and suddenly picked up the blanket that had just covered her body to help him stop the blood. "Is it painful?" he asked in a flustered whisper Jing Shaoqing bit her teeth and slowed down for a while. She raised her eyes and looked at Li Chaoge. "Bandages and hemostatics, in my suitcase." He whispered. Li Chaoge doesn''t care about anything at all. He immediately climbs out, pulls out his suitcase, finds out the medicine box inside, goes back to his seat, and hurriedly finds scissors, bandages, and hemostatic drugs. When she cut off the bandage on Jing Shaoqing''s shoulder, her tears began to fall. She didn''t know why she was crying. Anyway, I feel that I''m useless. I''m very upset and confused. I can''t do anything well. I can''t even figure out my own business! And she simply can''t control herself to help Jing Shaoqing, she can''t watch his wound bleeding again, regardless of him! As he wiped his tears silently, he took care of the wound. When she saw the bloody bullet hole on his shoulder, her whole heart was pulled up. She just reached for it! When she was young, her family began to teach her how to deal with the wounds in an emergency. After all, Li''s family is different from others. But Li Chaoge has always been careless. Just as Li Nanshao asked her to learn martial arts, she just casually learned for a while and then passed away. When books come to use, they hate less. That''s the situation now.When she applied the medicine to him, she didn''t know how much, and her hands were shaking. After a long time, the blood didn''t flow out. The bandage she bandaged him was also in a mess. She didn''t know how to tighten it, so she had to tie an ugly bow. Jing Shaoqing half lies on the position, looks at her, has not spoken all the time. Li Chaoge ran to the bathroom again, washed a cloth for him and helped him wipe the blood from other parts of his body. When it came to his waist, Jing Shaoqing suddenly raised her hand and touched her face. Li Chaoge lowered his eyes, then avoided and didn''t look at him. Every few seconds, continue to help him, wipe the blood on the waist clean. Then he climbed down. I pulled out my suitcase, found a clean suit and put it on myself. When she took off her shirt, Jing Shaoqing grabbed her with her right hand and pulled her into her arms. Li Chaoge''s eyes were red. He looked at him and asked softly, "what else do you want?" With that, he pulled off his hand, picked up his clothes and continued to wear them. He was watching her all the way through the dress. Li Chaoge hardens his head and ignores him. He goes to the bathroom again and cleans the dried up blood stains on his face and hands. When I washed my face, I found that because she helped him deal with the wound while wiping tears, her face was in a mess with his blood. "Inexplicable..." As she wiped her face with a wet tissue, she began to cry again. It''s too much to deceive him. Men are all pig hooves, eating in the bowl, looking at the pot. If he had been able to get rid of Joe from the beginning, how could things have become like this? It''s him who doesn''t listen to her explanation and scolds her. It''s him who wants to force her now! There is a blood on the alar of the nose, which can''t be wiped off. She rubs hard at the same time, can''t help biting teeth low voice way, "Qiao Ru such as that kind of liar, can have the courage to save you?"? Retarded, idiot All her swearing vocabulary in her life is just like this, but she still can''t get rid of her anger. The more you scold, the more angry you get. Chapter 1415 "Li Chaoge, you are useless!" She squatted on the ground, covered her face, and began to cry again in silence. You can''t end up making such a mess of things. After crying for a long time, I heard someone open the door of the bathroom. She wiped the tears off her face and looked back. Jing Shaoqing stood at the door, looking down at her. Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Li Chaoge then wiped his face clean with a paper towel, some stubborn, silent, got up and went out. When passing by Jing Shaoqing, he took her hand. The strength is no longer as heavy as when I wanted to use it on her just now. Li Chaoge pauses and pulls back his hand. He doesn''t talk to him or look at him. She''s really upset now, and she thinks she''s a little bit of a bad thing. Just now, because she hurt him, she had to help him stop bleeding. Just when I didn''t know how nervous I was when I helped him stop bleeding just now. In fact, she didn''t understand why it was like this. She was also afraid that he would die the last time she saved him. When she rushed down at that time, she was actually thinking, it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t have an accident, as long as he is good, she can forget the past, can ignore everything. But it''s always like this. It doesn''t work out. She saved him, but She went to her place and packed her suitcase. The clothes torn by him and the clothes stained with blood were packed in bags and thrown into the trunk together. Then, he went to the economy class in the back, found a vacant seat where no one sat and sat down. I want to close my eyes and go to sleep again. I find I can''t sleep any more. He couldn''t control it in his mind. He thought about it again and again. He just looked at himself. Li Chaoge knew that Jing Shaoqing liked her long ago. He looked at her differently. How could she not feel his kindness to her? She''s not a fool. He is the best man to her except Li Mu Bai and Li Nan Shuo. Sometimes he always appears at her side in time when Li Nan Shuo and Li Mu Bai don''t care about her. But so what? Whenever she plucked up her courage, he gave her nothing but disappointment. After disappointment, but also to give her hope, and then crush again. Never promised, never guaranteed, such feelings, for any woman, it is impossible to accept, right? At least it''s impossible to be proud of her. More than an hour later, the plane arrived at the destination of the trip. There''s no need to transfer. It''s direct. As soon as I got off the plane, a group of people were standing in the VIP passageway. They were very neat and welcome Jing Shaoqing and his party. In fact, what Li Chaoge is curious about is that the Jing family has always been the back shareholder of the military factory, and has always been a mysterious force. Almost no one knows their existence. They are holding the Zhuo family in front as a front. When Shengshi company was acquired by Jing Shaoqing, did the board of directors know the details of Jing Shaoqing? After the end of the war, Jing Shaoqing moved to the real estate industry. In fact, Li Chaoge can understand that this is a very promising industry. But do these cooperative companies know the details of Jing Shaoqing? If you don''t know, you won''t pick them up with such a big show, will you? She walked at the end, letting the female translation colleagues squeeze in front of her and closely follow Jing Shaoqing. Her eyes fell on Jing Shaoqing''s left shoulder for a while. His left hand was still in his pocket and had never been taken out. When shaking hands with the people who came to meet them, the left hand did not move. After a while, he forced himself to withdraw his eyes and look away. The gun on his shoulder was not hit by her. Just now she accidentally made his wound bleed. She also bandaged it for him. It has nothing to do with her. It''s really sick to be so thoughtful. She could not help but scold herself in silence. After walking out of the apron, Li Chaoge saw that there were more than a dozen black Land Rovers parked on the side of the road, as if they were picking them up. Generally, Land Rover is used by either the military or gangs. Li Chaoge looks at the people who come to meet them. The visitor was wearing a black windbreaker and looked like a half breed. From a distance, he extended his arms to Jing Shaoqing and said warmly, "Jing, you are here!" And it''s in the common language of area A. Jing Shaoqing''s arm was inconvenient. In the past, she just patted each other''s shoulder with her right hand to show her closeness. The other party obviously noticed that Jing Shaoqing''s arm was inconvenient. He stared at his arm in surprise and looked at it.Then he hugged Jing Shaoqing and got on the first car. Jing Shaoqing in front of such a person, such ostentation, and only with two bodyguards, even gas field does not lose each other. Li Chaoge was surprised. In the past, I didn''t realize that Jing Shaoqing had such momentum. Perhaps most of the time, it is to see him and Li Nanshao such a man standing together, there is no feeling. Just as he was staring at his back, Jing Shaoqing, who came to the car, suddenly turned around and looked at her. "Come here." The moment they looked at each other, he whispered to her. It can be seen that the former female translator wanted to get on the first car with Jing Shaoqing. "Jing, this is..." The man next to him asked curiously. "Secretary." Jing Shaoqing only faintly returned two words. That''s right. The secretary should be with him closely. Li Chaoge is stunned, and reluctantly walks towards Jing Shaoqing with the envious eyes of the female translator. "What do you want to do, no sense of propriety?" Jing Shaoqing spoke to her in a low voice. Li Chaoge lowered his head slightly and said, "yes, I''ll pay attention." They both acted as if nothing had happened on the plane just now. However, when Jing Shaoqing inadvertently reaches for her waist, Li Chaoge suddenly feels that he has stuffed something into her windbreaker, which is hard on her back. It''s fast. According to Li Chaoge''s experience, it should be a small gun. She was stunned and looked at Jing Shaoqing. "Everything is ready. Don''t miss anything." Jing Shaoqing also lightly swept her one eye, immediately toward her low voice way. It should have been the bodyguard who was going with Jing Shaoqing. But Jing Shaoqing only let a bodyguard on the car, he and Li Chaoge and the man, sat in the back seat. The Land Rover they are sitting on has two rows of seats in the back. It''s a bit like the nanny car before. The two rows of seats are opposite. When Li Chaoge got on the bus, he looked at the position and thought about it. He still sat opposite Jing Shaoqing. Compared with strangers, Jing Shaoqing must be safer. Sitting down at the same time, eyes do not know where to put, can only awkwardly turn a body slightly angle, looking at the window. Chapter 1416 Li Chaoge deliberately cocked his legs, and his knees were aimed at the door. He pressed his briefcase on his knees and covered his skirt tightly. In this way, can''t Jing Shaoqing say that she is seducing him? "This is the prince of Jiayi, the former royal family of K country. His father is from a country, half blood." Jing Shaoqing looks at her and introduces Li Chaoge in a low voice. Li Chaoge just wanted to say that this man seems to be looking at it, a little familiar, and seems to have seen it somewhere. Maybe when she was young, they met on some occasion. She then extended her right hand to Prince Jiayi to greet him. "Miss secretary, I look a little kind. I seem to have seen her somewhere." Prince Jiayi, holding Li Chao''s singer in his hand, returned enthusiastically. Li Chaoge subconsciously looks at Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing faintly smiles and asks, "is that right? Her name is Christine Christine is because there are too many people in the company. Before entering the company, everyone will have a foreign name that is easy to remember. Li Chaoge gives it to herself casually. Jing Shaoqing said her foreign name, perhaps because of some scruples. Prince Jiayi looked at Li Chaoge''s badge, and the name was written on the employee''s badge. "Christine?" He pondered, maybe the name and Li Chaoge''s face are totally different, then he continued to smile, "maybe I''m a little blind to the beauty, remember wrong." As he spoke, he showed his big white teeth. Li Chaoge doesn''t like others to tease her like this, and he feels a little disgusted. After all, she can''t hold a few men in her eyes. Pretending not to recognize the meaning of Prince Jiayi''s teasing her, he just smiles at each other, and then continues to look out of the window, silent. D area here, has not been completely divided as before the boundaries between countries, the headquarters is still a prosperous city, shared by several countries, there is a very obvious internal and external division. Unlike Li nashuo, who controls area a so well, some places outside are still in chaos. There are robberies and robberies everywhere, as well as homeless refugees and so on. Li Chaoge hasn''t been out of area a for a long time. She thinks to herself, when she was a child, where was she. When the car stopped, she felt that she had been to this palace like hotel in front of her. After thinking about it for a long time, I realized that I did. This is k country. She is familiar with K country. Her father-in-law and grandmother used to live here. She didn''t come back to the community for a long time until the outbreak of the virus. Jing Shaoqing took a few steps in front of her, but Li Chaoge didn''t catch up. She stopped, frowned, and looked back at her, "don''t you hurry?" Li Chaoge returns to his mind and follows Jing Shaoqing after a few steps. Prince Jiayi looked up and down at Li Chaoge with a smile on his face and said, "Jing, your secretary is very interesting." Li Chaoge is almost bored to death by this Jiayi prince. At first sight, this man is the type of Jing Tianci. Li Chaoge''s most annoying type of man is this kind of playboy. She is not proficient in business at all, and she knows little about what they are saying. After them, they went up to the top floor. Prince Jiayi ordered a luxurious presidential suite for them. As soon as they sat down, they began to get down to business and talk about things. Li Chaoge kept his head down with a stenographer to record their conversation. After listening to them for a while, I suddenly heard a few key words. "If you want to cooperate with me in cross regional business, you must first get the approval of your district head and conference minister. I''m sure there''s no problem here." After Prince Jiayi came up, he took his attitude seriously. "I''ve handed over the materials to the district head." Jing Shaoqing said faintly. "You don''t have to worry about whether I can get cross regional approval. The important thing is, what''s your attitude." Prince Jiayi couldn''t help laughing, "you know, our district D, the whole district, is about the same size as your district A." "Now that we are aiming at this big cake together, I have known you for so many years. Isn''t our attitude clear?" Jing Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds. After staring at each other, he suddenly pointed to a piece on the desktop display screen and said in a soft voice, "this piece of land, I have doubts." Li Chaoge followed him. After just a few eyes, I understood why Jing Shaoqing had brought her secretary, who was not familiar with the business, to such an important task. The development of real estate and the construction of new towns naturally need to take the headquarters as the center and spread out. Some areas are untouchable. For example, each area has secret bases that cannot be detected by satellites and can be used to secretly develop its own technology.This kind of place is a minefield that ordinary people can''t touch. What Jing Shaoqing pointed to was this kind of minefield. Li Chaoge remembers that before that, that area was the military area of K country. For her, maybe it''s not a secret at all. She has been in and out of Li Nanshao''s study for a long time. And when I was a child, I followed Li Nanshao to visit. But for ordinary people, even if this person is Jing Shaoqing, it is impossible to understand this matter. Prince Jiayi, it is estimated that there is some ulterior purpose to develop and build houses in an area that can not even be detected by satellite. Prince Jiayi stares at Jing Shaoqing''s fingers for a while and laughs softly. "I''ll provide you the land. You are responsible for building it with the advanced technology in area A. what''s wrong?" "I don''t understand. Of course I''ll ask." Jing Shaoqing returned without changing her face. Prince Jiayi was silent for a while. Looking back at the guards behind him and the people who followed Jing Shaoqing, he whispered, "you all go out first. I have some personal things to tell Jing." We all don''t understand why we just stopped talking about the important part. "Take these ladies and gentlemen to their rooms for a rest. They should be tired after such a long flight." Prince Jiayi continued to command his own people. Li Chaoge didn''t move. He looked down at Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing and she looked at each other, and then the court said, "there are meetings and dinners in the evening. Let''s have a rest." According to Li Chaoge''s understanding of Jing Shaoqing, he really meant to let them go back to their room. She didn''t understand what was the problem between them. After thinking about it, she put away the things in her hand, followed by the interpreter and the bodyguard, and walked out together. The prince of Jiayi is also generous. The rooms for their ordinary employees are also presidential suites with single rooms. The bodyguards of Prince Jiayi gave them their own gate cards and left. Li Chaoge''s room is closest to Jing Shaoqing''s. she opens the door and looks at it. The female interpreter behind her smiles and says, "it''s really the Secretary''s room, so close to the president''s room." Li Chaoge, who has entered the door, hears this, considers it, and asks, "why don''t we change it?" Chapter 1417 "Yes, yes!" Li Chaoge''s proposal to change rooms is in the heart of the female translator. And when she saw Li Chaoge''s balcony, she seemed to be able to see Jing Shaoqing''s balcony directly. It''s so close to the president''s room that she can''t wait for it! Li Chaoge will be in the hands of the room card, directly extended to the other side in front of the way, "then exchange Bai." She wanted to be as far away from Jing Shaoqing as possible. The room was next to Jing Shaoqing. She was a little uneasy. After all, it''s not that Jing Shaoqing hasn''t done this kind of thing. She directly takes advantage of the convenience to drag her into the room. After they changed their room cards, Li Chaoge walked to the next room without looking back. He packed up the things in his box, took a photo of the whole room with the instrument of detecting electronic equipment, and made sure there was no problem. Li Chaoge was relieved. She pulled the gun out of her back and played with it in her hand. This is a small lady''s gun. It can be seen that it was specially modified by Jing Shaoqing himself. She opened the magazine and looked at it. Sure enough, it could be loaded with ten bullets. It seemed that the recoil force was very small, and it could be used for precise aiming. The caliber of the gun was not small, and the lethality should be OK. The body of the gun is black gold. It''s very beautiful. There''s no sign of wear. It should be a new gun that Jing Shaoqing specially prepared for her. Li Chaoge is more fond of guns than Li Nanshao''s efforts to strengthen her physical fitness. Jing Shaoqing is very clear about her preferences. I don''t know what he meant by this gun. Maybe it''s for self-defense. Li Chaoge played with the gun in his hand for a while, and then quietly put it on the back of the skirt. However, as soon as she sat down and was ready to use the computer to sort out what Jing Shaoqing had just talked about, the door rang. Li Chaoge looks back at the door. Anyway, she felt that the prince of Jiayi was not quite right. Jing Shaoqing gave her a gun for a reason. She thought it over, clasped the gun on her back waist with her right hand, got up, went to the door, and carefully looked out through the cat''s eye. Seeing that Emily, the interpreter, was standing at the door, she was quietly relieved. "Here we are," he said And opened the door. "What''s the matter?" She asked Emily. Emily smiles at her and says, "it''s five thirty now. Isn''t it on the schedule that dinner starts at six? Are you ready? " Li Chaoge looks at the clothes Emily is wearing. She has put on a suit of brassiere dress which is not publicity. Li Chaoge didn''t prepare the dress. When the schedule was handed to her, although she saw two words of the dinner party, she thought she was a secretary. She smiles at Emily and says, "I wear it like this. It''s convenient for me to put things in my pocket. Besides, I''m a secretary and I have to follow the president closely. It''s not convenient to wear such a dress." Emily seemed relieved to hear that. Although Li Chaoge saw her careful thinking, he didn''t say anything. He just asked each other, "do you want to come in? I''ll just sort things out a little bit and comb my hair. " "Good." Emily followed Li Chaoge into the room. While Li Chaoge was combing her hair in the bathroom, Emily looked at the things on her desk carelessly and asked in a soft voice, "what school and major were you in before?" "The University Affiliated to the headquarters military region, studied finance." Li Chaoge returns to the road smoothly. "I thought you majored in secretary language." Emily gently laughed, "I said how the president brought the executive secretary and the interpreter." Li Chaoge hears the sour taste in her words, which means that she is incompetent. A fool can tell that she did it on purpose. Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Emily goes to the bathroom door and asks her. In fact, Li Chaoge''s oral English ability is only stronger than that of his major. It''s just that there are some professional terms in real estate. She hasn''t eaten them completely. It''s impossible that Jing Shaoqing doesn''t know. So he took translation because she had more social experience and more work experience than she did. She could easily deal with unnecessary troubles and learn work experience better and faster. She has learned six common languages since childhood, especially the common language here in K country. Li yuntu and Chunyu LanJin lived here at the beginning, so she is more proficient. In fact, it''s really suitable for her to be an administrative secretary, but Jing Shaoqing deliberately belittled her, let her do the work of three people, and said that she didn''t do well enough. If you let her adapt to a period of time, let alone translation, she can even be Jing Shaoqing''s all-round secretary and bodyguard. Accurate marksmanship, strong language skills, financial expertise, fight can protect themselves.Just because she has less social experience and less mind than others, it doesn''t mean she can''t do it. She tied up her ponytail, looked back at Emily, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I can''t do it. Just have you." Emily''s face was slightly smug at Li Chaoge''s flattery. "Anyway, you will learn a lot from me and the deputy director of legal affairs this time." After a few seconds, he suddenly asked Li Chaoge, "did you know the president before?" When a woman notices something she likes, the sixth sense is always so accurate. It''s not easy to see that they knew each other before. Li Chaoge thought about it, nodded his head and said, "yes, our parents knew each other before." Emily suddenly realized, "no wonder you can take this position as soon as you come here." Li Chaoge doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Maybe Emily will use her to get close to Jing Shaoqing. At that time, Jing Shaoqing will get angry again. Originally, she wanted to make up a light one, but she didn''t want to make up any more. She simply made up a lipstick and said to Emily, "OK, let''s go. We can''t let the president wait." Then he took Emily out of the door. In fact, Emily wants to ask more about Jing Shaoqing. When she goes out, she''s embarrassed to ask again. When they came to the door of Jing Shaoqing''s room, Jing Shaoqing and Prince Jiayi were about to come out, and a line of guards and bodyguards stood at the door. Li Chaoge stood on the outside, waiting for them to come out. When they came out, they were both smiling, and they couldn''t see their emotions. The prince of Jiayi, in particular, had a bright smile. He patted Jing Shaoqing on the shoulder and said, "let''s discuss it at the meeting in the evening." Jing Shaoqing slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, did not speak, just nodded. When she saw that Emily was coming, she frowned and looked out the door. Li Chaoge is just looking at them and looks at Jing Shaoqing. He''s looking for her. Chapter 1418 Before Jing Shaoqing spoke, Li Chaoge reluctantly came to him. He took the coat from the bodyguard, shook it open and handed it to him. "It''s a little cold outside at night. Don''t catch cold." Jing Shaoqing looked down at her and raised her hand slightly. So he wants her to help him get dressed? From small to large, Li Chaoge didn''t help people wear clothes!!! They have no habit of asking servants to help them dress! Don''t you have hands? You need help getting dressed?! Li Chaoge gnashes his teeth and looks up at him. Jing Shaoqing looked at her indifferently, and her hand was still lifted. Forget it! For the sake of his injury, please help him wear it. Take it as pity that he has a shoulder injury and can''t lift it! Li Chaoge scolded him silently in his heart, and forced himself to put on his suit coat with respect. In fact, because he has muscles on his shoulders, he can''t see the bandage wrapped in his clothes. Only Li Chaoge, who helped him dress, could touch it. Prince Jiayi looked at them and said with a smile, "let''s meet in the banquet hall later?" "Prince, take your time." Jing Shaoqing nodded slightly and returned quietly. Li Chaoge helps Jing Shaoqing dress and tidy up the collar, and Prince Jiayi goes downstairs. When she turned to him and buttoned a button for him, Jing Shaoqing suddenly put her right hand around her waist. Caught off guard, ruthlessly took her into his arms. Li Chaoge was not on guard at all, and he was startled. "You..." She faltered and looked up at him in alarm. Just said a word, Jing Shaoqing then interrupted her, slightly squinting at her, low voice way, "you come to the room with me." In front of everybody''s face, he just hugs her like this, really good??? Li Chaoge wants to throw this smelly hooligan hard. He bites his teeth, but he bears it again. When she let go, she staggered to his feet. It''s a bit awkward. After going in, I found him undressing in the bathroom. This man is really strange! He''s going to take off the clothes he just put on! Li Chaoge doesn''t quite understand. Just about to ask him, Jing Shaoqing loosened her tie around her neck. Without looking at her, she whispered, "come and help." Maybe the left arm really hurts. Li Chaoge wanted to ignore him, but when he thought about it, his wound was bleeding again because of her. So reluctantly, he walked towards him. Jing Shaoqing had three wounds on her body. She was shot into the bone on her left arm and shoulder. A little bit down her shoulder, she was cut about four or five centimeters long by a bullet. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt the artery. It''s terrible to watch the skin and flesh rolling. The last one, it hurt his ribs. However, the injury in the ribs looks lighter and blue. I don''t know if it hurt the bone and the inside. When he was on the plane, Li Chaoge didn''t have the heart to look carefully. Now he took off his clothes again and asked her to help him. As she handed him the medicine, she looked at the injury in his rib and thought it might be more than what it looked like. In fact, it is undeniable that she is really guilty. All in all, the reason is that Jing Shaoqing acquired Shengshi group and exposed his identity before an accident happened. Jing Shaoqing looked down at her. After a few seconds, she reached out and raised her chin. "If you feel guilty, make it up to me." Li Chao Ge doesn''t wait for him to kiss down, then don''t open his own face. "I made it very clear in the hospital that day that I called the police in time, so I don''t owe you. Why do you think I will feel guilty?" She looked at one side of the washstand, expressionless, softly back. "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing continued to squeeze her chin and bid her little face farewell. Slightly bent over, close to her, whispered, "then why do you help me now?" "Because I hurt you on the plane, and you are my boss, so I help you." As Li Chaoge spoke, he held a cold object in his right hand, aiming at the old wound on his chest. Jing Shaoqing looked down and couldn''t help laughing. She pointed the gun he had just given her at him. "Let go of me." She said to him seriously, "the party will start in less than ten minutes. Are you sure you are going to be late?" Jing Shaoqing said nothing more and loosened her chin. This girl''s wild nature is hard to tame. It''s not the first time that he knows it. She''s been like this since she was a child. A few men spoil her to be lawless. He has his own responsibility.But men should be generous. Although he didn''t see her in the first, second and third eyes after waking up in the hospital, even three days later, his heart really hurt. But he likes it. Even if she let him down again, in the end, he would forgive. Although the taste of love and hate, not easy. Li Chao song secretly relieved, the gun and plug back to hide. As soon as he handed the scissors to him, Jing Shaoqing looked in the mirror and bandaged it again. Suddenly, she said softly, "you dare to see Jiayi again and have a try." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge doesn''t pay attention to Jiayi prince at all, OK? I don''t know what kind of vinegar he was eating! She frowned and said nothing. "Did your father tell you that K can be polygamous? If he falls in love with you, you will be his third wife. " Jing Shaoqing took a look at her through the mirror and continued to talk coldly. How can Li Chaoge not know! K country is her second hometown. She spent half of her childhood here! She clenched her teeth and said, "I see!" And she didn''t seduce Prince Jiayi at all! I''m really bored. I didn''t come here with him as long as I knew. I''m worried about one thing after another. When she saw that he had dealt with his injury again, she handed him the shirt beside him, but Jing Shaoqing looked at her and said nothing. Li Chaoge stares at him and understands what he means. I owe him in my last life. Save him, and serve him to get dressed. "How do I wear one hand?" He asked her without expression. How can he move his left hand when he presses her on the position and wants to be strong with her? He just made it clear and threatened her with what she had just hurt him. Forget it. I don''t want to see him the same way. It''s just a dress. She shook the shirt open and put it on for him. This time, he had a long heart, and his hand was stretched out for fear that he might touch his own appearance. He helped him put on his shirt and suit coat. Just about to leave, Jing Shaoqing kindly reminded her, "tie?" Li Chaoge looked around his suitcase, drew a black brocade tie, came over and wound it for him. Tie is too far away to operate. Chapter 1419 Li Chaoge can only reluctantly, a little closer to Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing droops her eyes and looks at Li Chaoge, tying a bow tie for him and adjusting the tightness. All of a sudden, he reached for her hand, clasped the back of her head, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Li Chaoge was wearing high-heeled shoes, just above his chin. Li Chaoge lowers his head and is stunned by his kiss. A few seconds later, he immediately responded. His hands clasping the bow tie jerked up and clasped tightly. Jing Shaoqing was strangled by his tie. Without breathing, he released Li Chaoge. Waiting for him to adjust, Li Chaoge has already come to the door of the room, and has a provocative eyebrow at him. The rabbit is in a hurry and bites! If he does this again, he always kisses her secretly. She will be merciless next time. Then a man opened the door and went out first. Emily outside the door saw Li Chaoge come out, her eyes were full of jealousy. But Li Chaoge is indeed Jing Shaoqing''s administrative secretary. She is a translator. Their duties are different. Li Chaoge actually sees Emily''s jealousy and unwillingness. He can only pretend not to see her. He stands behind the bodyguard and waits for Jing Shaoqing to come out. Until he went downstairs and entered the banquet hall, Li Chaoge was also far away from Jing Shaoqing and walked at the back with the male colleagues in the legal department. For fear that Jing Shaoqing would suddenly catch her and do something inappropriate to her. In fact, this dinner party is no different from what Li Chaoge usually attends. It''s just that most of them are local company leaders who want to cooperate, and some old nobles. However, Li Chaoge was the only one who was wearing a regular MIG professional suit. The others were wearing formal dresses, which made her a little out of place. Li Chaoge didn''t pay any attention to other people''s strange eyes. Anyway, she didn''t come to the dance party to meet some important people. She just came to learn the experience of managing the company. She is a rich family, and her family is super rich. In fact, she knew these people when she was young, which is different from those women. He just followed Jing Shaoqing and carefully recorded what he said to those people. The thin tablet in his hand never left his hand. Occasionally distracted, reply to a concerned message from Shen Junyan. Shen Junyan originally planned to give her a surprise for her vacation, but she was on a business trip as soon as the fake note was approved. It''s really unfortunate. Li Chaoge knows that it''s not easy for Shen Junyan to approve a vacation, and he feels guilty. In addition, being harassed by Jing Shaoqing today, she feels more and more sorry for Shen Junyan. She should have refused to go on a business trip yesterday. So now she can spend the weekend at home happily with Shen Junyan, or go out to eat, go shopping, watch a movie or something. While busy with his work and thinking about Shen Junyan in his heart, he naturally has no time to consider other things. The more she didn''t care, the more surprised Prince Jiayi looked at her. He had seen all kinds of women, and had never seen such a woman who didn''t pay any attention to the aristocracy, the royal power, the money class. It was just a flash in his eyes! He often looked at Li Chaoge. Jing Shaoqing''s eyes were not blind, but his face was still, pretending not to see. I''ve almost met the important people I should have met in this business, so the dinner has reached a white hot stage. In fact, Prince Jiayi specially arranged a special dinner for Jing Shaoqing. It''s normal to dance at the dinner party, but what Prince Jiayi prepared for Jing Shaoqing is a regent dance with unique Western characteristics. Men and women need to stand in two rows face to face, and then start from not touching each other at all, slowly, touch hands, and then get closer and closer. It needs the cooperation of the group and the partner. Prince Jiayi originally prepared a beautiful partner for Jing Shaoqing and led him to dance together. It''s his own sister, and some of them are trying to trick him. Jing Shaoqing doesn''t care much about women. Prince Jiayi has known him for so many years, so he naturally understands. When they stopped talking about business and looked at the dance floor, Prince Jiayi asked him, "how''s it going? Haven''t you tried? Would you like to try our Regent dance? It''s fun to jump up. " Li Chaoge put away the small plate in his hand and was looking at it. When she was a child, she saw Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao jump. She also learned to jump. In fact, the feeling of jumping is very beautiful. Although it''s a group dance. But face to face two men and women, when the hands overlap for the first time, there will be a particularly exciting feeling. It''s just like two lovers who have been chasing for a long time. They can''t be together all the time. After missing the chase for a long time, they finally have the feeling of palms opposite and fingers sticking together.When she was a child, she thought it was very good, although she didn''t know anything at that time. Jing Shaoqing slightly side head, looking at the dance floor Li Chaoge seriously. Before Prince Jiayi introduced his sister, he asked Li Chaoge in a low voice, "can you dance?" Li Chaoge focuses on watching other people''s thoughts of dancing. He interrupts him and looks at him. Before his brain could react, Jing Shaoqing suddenly took her hand. To everyone''s surprise, he pulled Li Chaoge. "I don''t want to..." Li Chaoge can''t help frowning. Just about to refuse, Jing Shaoqing turned back and whispered to her coldly, "do you want others to see how much I hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They''ve all come with him to area D, a grasshopper on a rope. She is a fool can see, in fact, this trip is some dangerous, otherwise, Jing Shaoqing will not give her a gun. Jing Shaoqing is in danger, and naturally she can''t escape. Reluctantly, she said nothing. Although she also knows, Jing Shaoqing also has a little intention to find an excuse to be close to her. It can be seen that many women want to dance with Jing Shaoqing at this dinner party. When Li Chaoge stood opposite Jing Shaoqing, he was almost stabbed to death by the envious eye knife on the side. What she can''t deny is that although in her eyes, she doesn''t think that Jing Shaoqing is so outstanding, he is dazzling everywhere he goes. "Yes?" Seeing that she didn''t look at others, Jing Shaoqing skillfully reached out to him and asked softly. "I think you''re talking to me on purpose." Li Dynasty Song black face, don''t good spirit ground return way. They have known each other since childhood. Everyone knows how much Jing Shaoqing cares about her. Does he know that she is familiar with K country? In particular, he was so badly injured that he suddenly took her on a business trip in such a hurry that he could not help taking advantage of her convenience. Businessmen are usually so deep-seated in their mind that they will not easily do things that are of no use to them. She was not happy with him at first. When she thought of this layer, she was even more unhappy with him on the opposite side. Good looks are impossible. Chapter 1420 When the palms of the two people were opposite, Li Chaoge saw that Jing Shaoqing''s hand was going to stick up. He compared his fingers to him and stopped him Jing Shaoqing looked at her silently. There were foreigners on the side, and no one could understand them. They were almost drowned in the crowd. Li Chaoge, with Jing Shaoqing''s burning eyes, only felt his scalp numb. Can''t help but frown way, "you don''t look at me like this." "Who do you look at instead of your partner?" Jing Shaoqing asked in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge chooses not to talk. He will not lose a piece of meat if he looks more. Let him go. However, she never thought that one day, she would stand opposite Jing Shaoqing and dance this dance with him. Because I haven''t danced for a long time, I''m a little rusty. I can''t help doing something wrong and rushing to keep up with other people''s rhythm. When she stepped on the wrong step again, she almost stepped on the girl''s shoes. Jing Shaoqing reached out and clasped her wrist tightly. Li Chaoge looks at Jing Shaoqing''s hand as he stabilizes himself. After a pause, he repeated, "don''t touch your hands." Some of them are weak. Jing Shaoqing gently laughed and let go of her hand. After a while, he said softly, "last night, I went to the basement of the company and found a problem." Li Dynasty Song lifted Mou to see him one eye, didn''t speak. Jing Shaoqing continued to look at her and said in a low voice, "when I was shot in the shoulder, the bodyguard said that the infrared ray of the other side was fixed on my head the second before that." "It''s just that they didn''t have time to shoot to save me, so someone with a good shot shot shot each other''s head." "Yes? Then you''re lucky. " Li Chaoge listened to him, reluctantly, and laughed at him. If she told him now that she had fired the gun, he would believe it. But it happened that her self-esteem after being misunderstood and framed made her hold back and didn''t say it. And she has no evidence. Jing Shaoqing stared at her, eyes did not move, "Qiao RuRu said, she saved me, there is a problem here." Li Chaoge pursed her lips, and pretended to turn her head and look at the people beside her. What should she do next. "Don''t even let her take aim. Don''t even be afraid of the shot?" Li Chaoge was very upset when he said it in a soft voice. After a while, he looked back at him, pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s the point of talking to me about this?" "Joru is your fiancee. What will she do if you die? When people are in an emergency, they may sometimes forget to be afraid. " Normal people think so. She thinks that Jing Shaoqing thinks so too. Otherwise, she would not have let her leave the ward in such a straightforward tone that day. Jing Shaoqing looked at her, deep eyes, there are small pieces of light flashing in the fundus. After a while, he whispered back, "so, I think so, too." It hurts. Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing when he said that. It was already very hurtful. Jing Shaoqing wanted to put a knife into her heart and hurt her to the skin. But the two saddest days have passed. It''s stupid of her to be so desperate for him. People will not be stupid for a lifetime. Jing Shaoqing has been looking at her. She seems to be watching her face change. Li Chaoge is very good at acting. Although Li mubai dotes on her, he gives her the nickname "Xi Jing". He says that her talent is simply lost if she doesn''t act. Li Chaoge felt the same way. Happiness and anger are not in the form of color. She forced herself to calm down, then casually opened the topic and asked Jing Shaoqing in a relaxed tone, "the last time I heard my mother say that when she played cards with Qiao RuRu''s mother, she said that you and Qiao RuRu''s good things were close, right?" "She saved you this time. When are you going to get married?" "When I find out one thing, maybe I''ll get married." Jing Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds before returning without expression. Li Chaoge can''t help sneering, "then you still touch me? Are you human? " "With the status of the Li family, do you think I might be entangled with someone who has a fiancee?" This is the first time for her to say this directly in front of Jing Shaoqing. In the past, it was because of uncertainty and inexplicable, that is to say, it could not be exported. However, today, he said so. Li Chaoge felt that if he didn''t be a little bit tough, he might have to bear the name of Xiao San in the future. Even if this person, she cared about, it is not worth it. What Jing Shaoqing wants to know is Li Chaoge.However, she always did not understand, no matter what he did or said, she did not understand. I''ve been chasing her for more than ten years. Even a stone should be covered by him. And Li Chaoge is always so indifferent. He likes her, cares about her, and hopes that she can live well. This dance has reached its climax, and needs further cooperation with its partners. Li Chaoge looks at Jing Shaoqing who bows to him. He hesitates. He takes a step forward, approaches him, and sticks to the palm of his hand. Her hands are a little cold because she lied just now. The heat of his palm, when he met her, her hand, could not help shaking slightly. She didn''t want to. Can be inexplicable, that a trace of palpitation of the palm, reached the apex of the heart. Jingshaoqing backhand, her weak boneless, cold hands, into the palm, wrist slightly a force, pull her into the arms. As soon as he put her in his arms, he asked her softly in a volume that only two people could hear, "do you like me?" I like it. Before he asked this question, after she rushed into the basement and saved him, Li Chaoge asked herself, do you like him? Of course I did. If there is no feelings for him, who will be foolish enough to take his own life to play. "No She gave him a little smile and whispered back. "I only think you are a friend. You are no different from Chi Fei in my heart." Are adults, not children, before love impulse things, she is not mature enough. He has already said that he may marry Qiao RuRu. What else can she say? Said like, and then two people hit a gun, and then happily watched him marry another woman? It''s impossible. When things come to this point, how can we go back? After she finished, without waiting for Jing Shaoqing to answer, she continued to whisper, "but when you and Qiao RuRu are married, you''d better not call me." "You know how much I hate Jo RuRu. I hate to stab her to death with a knife. If you don''t want your wedding to be ruined by me, you''d better be careful. " Chapter 1421 Of course, Li Chaoge felt that she didn''t want to admit that she lost to Qiao RuRu. She was robbed by Qiao RuRu of the person she used to like. But face, of course, is impossible to show. "Then I ask you, what do you hate about her?" Jing Shaoqing steadily hugged her waist and continued to ask her softly. Li Chaoge thought about it, and replied flatly, "I hate that she is full of lies, that she has scolded my brother, that she has framed Xiaosi brother, that she is self righteous, and that she has come to provoke me for no reason." "I hate her if I go to more places." Jing Shaoqing listened to her words, and her eyes twinkled slightly. After a while, he asked her softly, "I''ll ask you one last question." "You don''t want me to marry her because I hate her or because I like me?" "I''ve just answered you. I didn''t like you." Li Chaoge didn''t answer directly, but pulled back to the above question. After that, he pushed away Jing Shaoqing, turned around and left the dance floor without looking back. Jing Shaoqing hugged her so hard. And it''s really annoying to hear that he just said whether he would marry Qiao RuRu. She has a bad temper. She''s hot. So I can''t stand people saying to her that she doesn''t like to hear, upset and irritable. She was afraid that she would talk to Jing Shaoqing again. They had to pinch each other again. It would be better to stop there and stop talking. She was spoiled by Li Nanshao. How about that? You have to hold your breath if you are not convinced! She quickly walked past her colleagues, smiling at them and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I went up first. You''ve had a good time. I won''t attend the meeting later." Emily just hoped that Li Chaoge would leave. Then she would have more opportunities to show herself in front of Jing Shaoqing. Although she had inquired about it, she heard that Jing Shaoqing had a fiancee. But as long as you are not married, everyone has a chance to fight for it! Otherwise, why can Jing Shaoqing still be so intimate with Li Chaoge? Between the two, it''s obviously a little abnormal. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " The deputy director of the legal department on one side asked Li Chaoge with concern. "Nothing. Maybe it''s a little acclimatized. Just go up and have a rest." Li Chaoge replied politely. "Or I''ll buy you some medicine later?" The male colleague continued to ask with concern. "No, really. Just take a break." Li Chaoge politely declined. With that, he went upstairs alone. The male colleague still stares at Li Chaoge''s back, but his eyes don''t come back. Emily looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, don''t look. Your eyes are going to fall out. If you are interested in her, you can take the initiative to ask what you have to do?" "How to take the initiative?" The male colleague asked shyly. Although he is in his twenties, he has never pursued girls before. For the first time in his life, he wanted to take the initiative to pursue a girl. "Just go and buy her some medicine." Emily said with a smile, "do you want to teach all this?" Anyway, as long as Li Chaoge doesn''t compete with her for Jing Shaoqing, it''s good. ¡­¡­ Li Chaoge went back upstairs alone, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and thinking quietly for a while. She''s thinking about a problem. Is she a coward? Why is it that when she is not sure whether she can catch up with Shen Junyan, she can be so cheeky and take the initiative to flip. In fact, when she usually does anything, she never thinks about the consequences, only considers whether she wants it or not. She never had the idea that Li Chaoge was a coward in her mind. She did not dare to face the small song, did not dare to answer the big thing. But just now, it was clear that she did not dare to talk to Jing Shaoqing any more, pretending to run away. It''s her nature. She was afraid of Jing Shaoqing, afraid that he would ask such questions, afraid that he would always hold her, kiss her and get close to her. And last time when they were in the basement, they were in the car. In order to stop her from talking, Jing Shaoqing kissed her. In retrospect, she actually responded to him at that time. She even responded to Jing Shaoqing''s kiss! She''s just afraid to respond to him, isn''t she? It was the same when she was on the plane. She told herself over and over again that she couldn''t be as soft to him as she was last time. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be out of control! Thinking about it, she is afraid of Jing Shaoqing.What a bore! She lay in bed thinking for a long time, got up to take a bath, trying to distract her attention and stop thinking about him. After taking a bath for a few minutes, I couldn''t help thinking about it. And even worse, she was still thinking that her heart beat faster at the moment when he just touched her palm. In fact, that''s the feeling of heart, she didn''t want to admit it. What''s good about him? He is not as good-looking as Shen Junyan, not as good-tempered as Li Nanshao, and his career is just relying on the power of their Jing family. No place seems to be the perfect one. Together, it was just Jing Shaoqing who was very common in her impression. What''s so good about Jing Shaoqing? Let her think about him so uncontrollably? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! She took an absent-minded bath, ate a few mouthfuls, turned on the TV and watched it for a while. She didn''t care what was said on TV. It took a long time to realize that I was watching cartoons. "You can''t help Li Chaoge. Wake up, you!" She pressed the TV hard, covered her head with the quilt and lay down. I went to bed. I can go back to see Shen Junyan the day after tomorrow. He said he asked for three days'' leave, so when they went back on Monday, they still had a little spare time. She forced herself to think about Shen Junyan. After she went back, she wanted to do something with him, go out to the cinema or cook at home. Shen Junyan said he can cook, at least not bad. Should he be modest? It must be delicious. How to also have to do that level of Jing Shaoqing? In her mind, she could not help but think of the days when Jing Shaoqing lived opposite her. She always smelled the smell of his cooking. She could guess what he was cooking. "Li Chaoge, are you finished! Sleep She murmured as she pounded her head. Then he turned over and forced himself to close his eyes. Just then she heard her door ring. Chapter 1422 Li Chaoge was stunned, got up and looked at the direction of his door. The presidential suite is separated from the living room by a knock on her door. What time is it? She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time. Just now, she vaguely heard a few words from someone in the corridor. It should be the end of the dance and meeting. They are back. It''s 11 p.m. near local time. After thinking about it, she picked up the gun that Jing Shaoqing had given her. Without turning on the light, she got out of bed barefoot, went to the door of the room and looked out through the cat''s eye. It turned out to be the male colleague in the legal department. He was knocking on the door carefully and seemed to be carrying something. Li Chaoge thought that before she went upstairs, the male colleague cared about her and asked her what was wrong. So the other party may have brought her medicine. But how did he know that she had changed rooms with Emily? When she changed rooms with Emily, there were only two of them in the corridor. Or Emily told her male colleagues. This point, to knock on her door, want to come, must be what''s the meaning of it? I''m sure I can''t give it to him, otherwise it seems that she is interested in him. After thinking about it, she turned around and quietly went back to the room and closed the bedroom door. Pretend you haven''t been up. If the male colleague asked tomorrow, she would have said that she had gone to bed and had not heard anything. Li Chaoge doesn''t know what''s wrong with him recently, one rotten peach blossom after another. It''s clear that I didn''t take the initiative to provoke. It''s always like this. She went back to the bed, sat down, picked up her mobile phone and took a look. The screen of the mobile phone showed that Shen Junyan returned her message a minute ago. "I''ll see you the day after tomorrow, when you come back." Shen Junyan replied. Li Chaoge opens her mobile phone and looks at it. She sent a text message to Shen Junyan more than an hour ago, telling him that she should have landed before noon on Monday. An hour later? Or I was too tired to sleep just now. Li Chaoge thought it over. As soon as she opened the quilt and lay in it, she suddenly heard the sound of the balcony window outside. Did she lock the balcony window? It should be locked. She remembers that before the dinner, she also confirmed whether her balcony was locked, because she was worried that someone might sneak into her room while she was away. There are too many secrets in her room, and the clothes stained with Jing Shaoqing''s blood are still in her suitcase. If she hasn''t thrown them away, Jing Shaoqing will be found seriously injured. Her head was in bed and she was stiff all over. Keep still and listen to what''s going on outside. The gun was in her Pajama pocket. She clearly heard the sound of someone opening the balcony sliding door. It should be that the other party destroyed the window lock from the outside. Someone''s really coming in! I knew earlier that when her male colleagues knocked on her door just now, she should have let them in! Her right hand slipped into her pocket. The other side seems to be straight to the bed, the sound of footsteps, directly came to the edge of her bed. Li Chaoge''s heart beat very fast. Through the quilt, he opened his eyes. In the dark, he glanced at the side where the sound came from. The other side stopped for a few seconds, suddenly reached out and opened a corner of the quilt at the foot of the bed, exposing her left foot to the air. So the people who come here are abnormal. Do you have foot fetishism??? The other party''s warm finger touched Li Chaoge''s ankle. Li Chaoge couldn''t bear it. He sat up abruptly, drew his gun quickly and aimed at the end of the bed. At the moment of pulling the trigger, she saw who was sitting at the end of the bed. It''s Jing Shaoqing! Jing Shaoqing looked at her calmly. They looked at each other in silence for a while. Li Chaoge''s surprise then dispersed. He asked him in a low voice, "what do you do when you come to my room without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Almost scared her to death! "Shh..." Jing Shaoqing made a silent movement towards her. Shh, he''s big! What time is it! He''s not going to sleep, she''s going to sleep! Li Chaoge was a little upset. He pointed to the door and frowned, "get out! Didn''t I make it clear to you just now? " Jing Shaoqing looked at her and said nothing. Li Chaoge and he stare for a while. Suddenly, he hears something strange coming from Emily''s room next door. She Leng a few seconds, climbed to the end of the bed, seriously, listen up. It''s late at night and everything is quiet. So although the sound insulation of this hotel is OK, because it''s next door, you can still hear some sound. It''s the sound of the bed hitting the wall. It''s very rhythmic.With Emily''s big, groaning voice, "ah Take it easy. You hurt people... " Li Chaoge just reflected that something indescribable was happening next door. Her little face felt a little feverish, and she heard the news. Another question flashed through my mind. No! Who is Emily sleeping with? They didn''t bring their companions here, and Emily has been very interesting to Jing Shaoqing these two days. She has some doubts and looks at Jing Shaoqing beside her. Jing Shaoqing was looking at her, her eyes flickering slightly. "Emily, she..." After all, she couldn''t help asking him first. No, what''s more, how does Jing Shaoqing know that she has changed rooms with Emily? How did you get here? "The room was arranged by Jiayi before we came." Jing Shaoqing gently reminded her. So, Prince Jiayi knows whose room is. Therefore, Jing Shaoqing was guarding against Prince Jiayi, so she didn''t wait for her room in the middle of the night and ran to her room. So, Prince Jiayi knows that the next room is her! So the one who is making out with Emily in the room is probably Prince Jiayi?! From the beginning, Prince Jiayi showed great interest in her. It''s normal for him to touch her in the room in the middle of the night. "The man next door is Prince Jiayi?" She gasped and asked Jing Shaoqing in a low voice. Jing Shaoqing did not answer the rhetorical question, "otherwise?" It''s amazing! If she hadn''t changed rooms with Emily, she would be finished now! "The translator just told me that there is an important matter to discuss with me. Let me go to her." Jing Shaoqing continued to say without expression. Emily deliberately seduces Jing Shaoqing. She changes her room with herself. She thinks that Jing Shaoqing is the one who touches the room, right? Such a mistake, one willing to fight, another willing to get, turned into Prince Jiayi and Emily engaged! "No, then you really came to find Emily!" Li Chaoge is even more wrong when he thinks about it. Because her room is Emily''s, Jing Shaoqing really touched it! Is he going to do something with Emily?! How could she not see that Jing Shaoqing was such a person! "Li Chaoge, why are you so stupid?" In the face of her ruthless query, Jing Shaoqing could not help frowning and gritting her teeth. Chapter 1423 Sometimes, this girl is so stupid that her teeth itch! In her eyes, he is such a stallion with a woman? Jing Shaoqing looks at Li Chaoge, and his eyes are not right. Li Chaoge saw something wrong with him and was about to step back. As soon as he reached for her, he put her in his arms, narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you think I''m looking for that female translator?" He didn''t even remember his name! The entourage was chosen and arranged by the deputy director of the company. He didn''t even care what the other party looked like! Li Chaoge was surrounded in his arms, looked at him and said, "I Who knows what you think? " All she knew was that when he had a fiancee, he still made trouble with women! "Say it again?" Jing Shaoqing hooked her chin and said in a deep voice. Li Chaoge hesitated. The news from the next room kept coming to her ears. Jing Shaoqing pestered her again. She was even more upset. Don''t open her face, and she said in a low voice, "you are so annoying! Don''t you have a room of your own? " "Yes." Jing Shaoqing frowned, nodded and returned. As soon as the voice fell, he put one hand around Li Chaoge''s waist and picked her up from the bed. Li Chaoge is so scared that he can''t help but shout softly. He is afraid that he will fall down and subconsciously hooks Jing Shaoqing''s neck. "What are you doing?" She''s a little upset. "As you wish, go to my room and make it clear." Jing Shaoqing clenched her teeth and spoke clearly in her ear. "You let me go!" Li Chaoge is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, and its hair will explode at once. Instead of letting her go, Jing Shaoqing hugged her more tightly and walked out of the room. Li Chaoge is really anxious now. He grabs the sofa and doesn''t let Jing Shaoqing take her out. After a moment''s stalemate, Jing Shaoqing looks at Li Chaoge''s body with a strange twist angle. For fear that she might sprain herself, she compromises and puts her on the sofa. Left the bed, in the sofa, Li Chaoge is unavoidable, directly by Jing Shaoqing to pressure in the body. "Besides, who told you that the question between us had been made clear just now?" "When I was just dancing, you didn''t give me a clear answer to the question I asked." He approached her and whispered to her. "I think I said it clearly enough!" Li Chaoge put his hands between his body and Jing Shaoqing''s, trying to resist his constant pressure. "Is it?" In front of Jing Shaoqing''s strength, Li Chaoge''s struggle didn''t work at all. He leaned up to her ear, breathed softly, and whispered, "but your eyes and expression are telling me that you are lying." Li Chaoge was blown by him, and his goose bumps all stood up. This man is really boring! It''s always like this. If you don''t agree, you''ll tease her! She can''t beat him, she can''t push him! If she is from a foreign country, no one will help her even if she has broken her throat! She''s got water in her head to agree to go on a business trip! How much water I had in my head, how much regret I have now! He gently rubbed her sensitive earlobe with his warm finger and continued to whisper to her, "Li Chaoge, my patience is limited. Besides, you seduce me again and again. How many men do you think can resist your seduction?" £¿£¿£¿ Is he praising her or scolding her? No! Why did she seduce him again! It''s so strange! She has been in good order from this afternoon till now. She didn''t say a few words to him! Li Chaoge tries to get rid of his hand. However, during the struggle, he easily touches his desire. She was too scared to move and touch again. Did he really? Just a few hugs and you want her? "I didn''t seduce you!" She blushed and returned unconvinced. "Others wear formal clothes, you wear professional clothes, not to seduce me, what is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge doesn''t know what to answer. Therefore, any excuse may become his reason. What absurd reason he wants to give depends on his mood. While talking, his hand, already along with her silk pajamas, went in. Li Chaoge is in a vacuum. She angrily pushed his hand and warned him, "Jing Shaoqing!" As if he hadn''t heard of it, his hot lips fell on her ears, on her neck, all the way down. Li Chaoge''s body is not obedient. Under his gentle and superb kissing skills, he can''t help shivering. "Unless, you admit, you like me." He said softly to her. If he admitted it now, the consequences would be even worse. He would eat her to the bone!Li Chaoge is not a three-year-old child. He''ll be obedient as soon as he says a few words! Can''t she understand that? She did not speak, he directly pulled her coat from her shoulder, revealing a piece of delicate and white skin. His lips just fell down, Li Chao Ge couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Flustered, she suddenly touched a hard thing in her silk pajamas. She suddenly reaction, pull out the gun, hard against his heart, "you release me!" Jing Shaoqing''s action just stopped and went on. "I bet you don''t dare." He whispered back. He directly exposed his weakness in front of Li Chaoge, unprepared. Li Chaoge is hugged by him and tries to break free. While stabbing him with the muzzle of a gun, he replied mercilessly, "I could have saved your life at first, and now I can take your life!" "Then you take it." Jing Shaoqing''s head, which was buried in her body, was slightly raised and her sharp eyes swept towards her. Li Chaoge just hesitated a little. The gun in his hand, somehow, came to him! Jing Shaoqing threw the small woman''s gun on the tea table. Then, she lifted her chin and pecked her lips. Squinting, she whispered, "I''ve already said that this life is yours." "As long as you want to take it, you can be ruthless, anytime." "But not now, after I want you." Li Chaoge was stunned, and his face suddenly changed with anger. This shameless bastard!!! She didn''t know how to answer him! If she takes the Li family to suppress him, he just says lightly that Li Nanshao would agree with their combination. They like Jing Shaoqing very much when Li Nanshao was young. In fact, Li Chaoge can feel li Nanshao''s respect and preference for Jing Shaoqing. Let alone Li mubai. She didn''t believe it. When she rented a house, Lu Chang''an called to ask if there was anything wrong with the house. Li mubai couldn''t find out. It was obviously in favor of Jing Shaoqing! All the people in the Li family are biased towards Jing Shaoqing! I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Jing Shaoqing gave them! Chapter 1424 The more Li Chao Ge thought about it, the more angry he was. He was so angry that he shivered all over. Jing Shaoqing is right. She has nothing to do with him! Even if he used strong words to her, she couldn''t help it! After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "Jing Shaoqing, dare you move me again! When you let me go, I''ll die right away! Believe it or not So she would rather die than let him touch her. Jing Shaoqing''s action stopped. Staring at her eyes, gradually, full of anger. She knew that in his heart, her life was more important than his own, so she would threaten him with such words. Do whatever you want with him! But she is the person on his heart. No matter how mischievous she is, he is reluctant to let her be hurt. "You just don''t want to be touched by me?" In the dark, he asked her in a deep voice. "Yes Li Chao song hard scalp, resolutely back to the road. "The thought of sharing a man with joruru makes me sick! I wish I could disinfect myself several times with boiling water now Jing Shaoqing has never touched Qiao RuRu, never! The old man of the Qiao family saved Jing Shaoqing''s father. Therefore, the Qiao family and the Jing family had already married before Qiao RuRu was born. In addition, all the elders in his family have passed away. His elder brother and sister-in-law are very satisfied with Qiao RuRu, elder brother Rufu, and Jing Shaoqing. If Li Chaoge likes him, if Li Chaoge is willing, for her sake, even if he falls out with elder brother and the whole Jing family, he will not hesitate! Not long after he became an adult, he insisted on moving out of the Jing family because he could not bear the close attitude of the Jing family towards Qiao RuRu. And Li Chaoge suspects him, and has an affair with Qiao RuRu?! He has loved little things for so many years, so he misunderstood him! He gradually released Li Chaoge and whispered to her, "Li Chaoge, you said it." "Yes, that''s what I said!" Li Chaoge stares at him and says, "if you want me to die, you can go on! It doesn''t matter! " Jing Shaoqing let go of Li Chaoge. I got up and stood by the sofa. After a while, he grabbed the iron artwork and smashed it against the opposite wall. Li Chaoge listened to the sound of "crackling" a lot of things breaking and falling, and was scared to shrink back. What''s the matter with him! Li Chaoge and he looked at each other silently for a few seconds, watching him turn around and walk towards the gate. She quietly climbed off the sofa, stood barefoot on the carpet, watched him open the door and went out. Watching him slam the door of her room, he shivered all over again. What does he mean? Suddenly fierce? She stood alone in the dark for a while. She stops when she hears what''s going on next door, and is obviously frightened by Jing Shaoqing. Then there was a knock on the next door. At the dinner, both Prince Jiayi and Emily were half drunk. Moreover, when Prince Jiayi came in, Emily had just finished her bath and was a little shy, so she turned off all the lights in her room. They don''t know each other. Moreover, Prince Jiayi and Jing Shaoqing are similar in body shape. She is not very familiar with Jing Shaoqing, so how can she know that they are not Jing Shaoqing? Emily''s heart is still secretly happy, Jing Shaoqing really can''t be seduced, give him a hint, he can''t help but feel it. The prince of Jiayi is salivating for Li Chaoge. When he touches the bed, he finds that the woman on the bed has a good figure, which seems to be Li Chaoge. Another touch, Emily waves very much, do not wait for action, she panted. They just whispered a few words, "baby, you are so hot..." In this case, it''s a hit. So Prince Jiayi was out of control. Although Emily was not fully prepared, she accepted Prince Jiayi. But when Prince Jiayi came in, she murmured in her heart, as if she didn''t think it was so powerful when she observed Jing Shaoqing. When they were sweating and crying, they suddenly heard a loud noise next door. They were separated by a wall. Prince Jiayi trembled and suddenly lost interest. I was about to be asked what was going on when there was a knock at the door. Prince Jiayi just took a bathrobe at the door, put it on his shoulder, and went to open the door. At first glance, standing at the door is Jing Shaoqing. Stupefied next, ask, "scene, how?" "You touched the person I brought with you and asked me what happened?" Jing Shaoqing''s face was a little frightening, and her whole body was sending out a cold feeling. She said in a deep voice to Prince Jiayi. "It''s just a secretary. What do you do with such a fuss?" Prince Jiayi thought to himself and said with a smile.When he was at the dance party just now, he could see that Jing Shaoqing seemed to be a little interested in Li Chaoge, but Li Chaoge didn''t seem to want to pay much attention to Jing Shaoqing. On the contrary, when he came in, Li Chaoge seemed very satisfied with him. "That''s fate, isn''t it? She doesn''t mean anything to you. No matter how tightly you stick, it''s useless. " Prince Jiayi gently touched the tip of his nose and whispered back. In the tone, there was a sense of pride. Finish saying, intentionally opened bathrobe top, let Jing Shaoqing see the kiss mark on his body. When Emily in the room heard them say something like this, she suddenly reacted and sat up with the quilt in her arms. The man on the bed just now is not Jing Shaoqing?! Who is that! She casually put on a pajama, pale face to chase the door, it was found wrong! The person she was making out with just now was Prince Jiayi! Hearing the footsteps behind her, Prince Jiayi turned back triumphantly and pulled Emily into his arms. The room still doesn''t have a light on. The light in the corridor outside fell on Emily''s face. Prince Jiayi was completely stunned when he saw it clearly. This is Jing Shaoqing''s translation! Not Li Chaoge, not the woman he wanted! No wonder he listened to her voice, a little too sweet, a little unlike Li Chaoge''s voice! They looked at each other and looked at each other. Emily immediately stepped back two steps and cried to Jing Shaoqing, "president! He broke into my room Jing Shaoqing looked at them and said in a silent voice, "go in and put on your clothes." At this time, Prince Jiayi also had a good memory. Li Chaoge looks so pure-hearted, not like that kind of hook man type, he said how a little strange, how a touch her, she is so active! It''s the wrong person! He turned a little green and said to Jing Shaoqing, "Jing, it''s not..." Chapter 1425 "Stop it." Without waiting for Prince Jiayi to say a few words, Jing Shaoqing shook his head in disappointment and returned. "Don''t explain. You don''t respect me, and don''t expect me to respect you." Seeing that Jing Shaoqing was angry, Prince Jiayi said in surprise, "it''s just a woman!" And he slept the wrong way! What he wants is Christine, not the female interpreter he will never look down on! Where is such a woman? Grab a bunch of them! Jing Shaoqing looked at his eyes, full of cold, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, whispered back, "we have known each other for more than ten years, and I''m not in your territory to make you look ugly!" "I''m sorry. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to continue this cooperation with you. I''ll talk to the people in area B and develop area B first." With that, turn around and go! "Scenery Prince Jiayi was flustered and rushed out in his bathrobe! What''s wrong with you! Didn''t we make a deal? Or what do you mean by coming this time? " "First of all, you don''t even respect each other. Besides, the reason is that you and I know each other well." Jing Shaoqing avoided the prince of Jiayi and took him by the hand. Prince Jiayi wanted to usurp power, to develop military bases on his own, and to use him to bring the advanced technology of zone a to help him. Not only new building development technology, but also weapons! He wasn''t sure. So before going on a business trip, I took Li Chaoge as a walking dictionary. Li Chaoge looked at the map in the afternoon. He didn''t look right. He knew that his guess was right. The island that Prince Jiayi wanted to focus on was very wrong. Knowing that the trip was dangerous, he brought her here for adventure. Although the more reason is that she is afraid that he will leave for a few days on a business trip, she will go to talk to Shen Junyan. He is too far away to stretch his hand to take care of her. But he really regretted bringing Li Chaoge here! Li Chaoge, a girl, doesn''t know how much a man likes her, but as a man, she knows. When Prince Jiayi looked at her for the second time, Jing Shaoqing regretted it. Now it is more regret, let Jiayi prince to Li Chaoge up evil heart, more because just now and Li Chaoge quarrel. Anyway, it''s Jiayi who bumps into the muzzle of his gun. He''s not happy in his heart and will attack! "King! We''ve been talking about things for nearly a month. You said no, No. are you serious? " Prince Jiayi was also annoyed and asked in a deep voice. Jing Shaoqing warned him, "three meters away from me! I won''t say it a second time! " "We are friends. Do we have to talk like this?" Prince Jiayi''s face became more and more wrong. In an instant, the atmosphere was tense. Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguards immediately rushed over. This is Jiayi''s site, and all the security guards nearby also rushed over. Jing Shaoqing, there are few people on their side, so it is obvious that they have fallen behind. Jing Shaoqing looked around and looked at the people around him, pointing their guns at him. After a while, he sneered again and asked in a low voice, "what do you want? Make me do it? " Prince Jiayi shook his head and replied disappointedly, "I wanted to do business with you! You''re the one who''s going to make this happen! " Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not me who''s going to make it like this, it''s you!" "You planned from the beginning that if I didn''t cooperate with you, you would use the strong one." "No matter what you say, now you tear your face first!" Prince Jiayi, who was exposed by Jing Shaoqing, was not angry. He just continued to return with a fierce look. Jing Shaoqing was also impolite. She drew out her gun and aimed it at the head of Prince Jiayi. "Guess it''s your people who shoot fast, or I''ll kill you first?" On the contrary, Prince Jiayi laughed, "you were hurt before you came here. I advise you not to fight with me. There is an old saying in your place called" the end of the crossbow, you are now. " "And, Christine, I''m going to make a decision, too, if you don''t give it to me! Just a woman! There''s no woman in my life I can''t get! " As soon as his voice fell, there was a jeering voice behind him: "is that right?" Hearing Li Chaoge''s voice, Prince Jiayi turned back and looked at her. Li Chaoge stood outside the crowd, wearing the pajamas he had just put on, with his shoulders half exposed. This is the woman he wants! Jiayi Pro Dynasty Li Chaoge nodded, "yes, the scenery is in my hands now. You can do what you want." Some men, it''s really disgusting. Don''t say this life, next life, he can''t get her! It''s ridiculous. I think I''m a green onion! Li Chaoge looked at the prince Jiayi and said softly with a smile, "well, I''ll let you taste it once in your life. What''s it like if you want it but can''t get it?"As soon as the voice fell, he fired several shots directly at several guards around Jing Shaoqing. Without a blink. Instantly aim at each other''s vital parts, put down a person, she only needs less than a second. Things are developing too fast. When Prince Jiayi reacts, he has been caught by Jing Shaoqing behind him and buckled his neck. At the moment when Prince Jiayi was captured by Jing Shaoqing, he did not return to his mind. He stared at Li Chaoge in surprise, "are you a killer?" "Me?" Li Chao pointed the gun on the singer to Prince Jiayi''s head and couldn''t help laughing, "you say I''m a killer, but I really underestimate..." "Shut up Without waiting for her to say who she was, Jing Shaoqing immediately interrupted her. This woman is a pig head! Can''t you see what''s going on? Saying who she is will only make her more dangerous! Li Chaoge was stunned. She also thought that Jing Shaoqing''s trip with her was to use her identity to suppress Prince Jiayi at a critical moment. Isn''t that true? "Go back to your room and change!" Jing Shaoqing continued to speak to her in an indisputable tone. Li Chaoge looked down at himself, "when is this..." "I want you to change!" Jing Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and sang every word. His woman, wearing such coquettish pajamas, is exposed in public. Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible! Li Chaoge really doesn''t understand what Jing Shaoqing is thinking. From the safe passage, suddenly a few people came out. Li Chaoge glances at the corner of his eye. He is excited in his mind. When he turns around, he finds that he is familiar. Jing Shaoqing had arranged it, and secretly she had a bodyguard! The situation here suddenly reversed and Jing Shaoqing took the initiative. Li Chaoge was relieved. Immediately rushed back to the room, with their fastest speed for a set of convenient clothes, gave up their suitcases, directly took important things into her bag, a few minutes to finish. When she rushed out, she saw that Emily and they had changed their clothes and stood at the door in a daze. Then she said to Jing Shaoqing, "let''s go! Don''t you have to pack up? " "You go first." Jing Shaoqing whispered back. Chapter 1426 "But..." Li Chaoge was stunned. Won''t Jing Shaoqing go with her?! This is the territory of Prince Jiayi. His people may come to stop them at any time! At that time, Jing Shaoqing will not be able to leave! "No, but you go down with them first. The car has been arranged!" Jing Shaoqing didn''t wait for her to finish her speech. She said in a tone of command. With that, Li Chaoge stood still and pointed to Emily, "be obedient! And they, you have to help me keep them safe! " Li Chaoge cast a complicated glance at his colleagues. In fact, Jing Shaoqing wants to talk about cooperation sincerely, right? Otherwise, she would not have brought these people, but she was in the room just now, and she could hear clearly how they were fighting. And there''s something wrong with Prince Jiayi. "Whose daughter are you?" Jing Shaoqing asked her in a deep voice, "ask yourself, if your father were here, what would he do?" Li Nan Shuo must have chosen to save others first, and then himself. It goes without saying. Also because she is Li Nanshao''s daughter, so she can''t be selfish. Li Chaoge looked at Jing Shaoqing, silent for a few seconds, difficult to return, "then you want to come back." "Nonsense!" Jing Shaoqing frowned and swore, "hurry up, don''t delay any more!" Li Chaoge hesitates, reaches for Emily and turns to leave. And two bodyguards escorting them. Li Chaoge took a few steps forward, but he was still unwilling. Suddenly she let go of Emily, turned around and rushed towards Jing Shaoqing. "You must come back!" She pads her toes, kisses his face and whispers to him. She didn''t want him to die. She didn''t want him to die anyway. Some people, even if you can''t be with him, you also hope he can be well, even if you hate him when he gets up, you want to strangle him. With that, she didn''t dare to see Jing Shaoqing''s expression, and it was too late to force herself to turn around and leave. After walking away for a few steps, Jing Shaoqing was just behind her and said in a deep voice, "I promise you." Li Chaoge didn''t look back. He bit his teeth and walked faster and faster. Li Chaoge doesn''t know where the relationship between himself and Jing Shaoqing is. Even if you can''t be a lover, you can be regarded as a relative. Li mubai is her brother. She and Li mubai have never lived together so many times. She just wanted him to be fine. It''s too vulgar to say I like it. When they arrived downstairs, there was already a car waiting. And accompanied by fully armed soldiers, they are the friendly forces left behind in area a and stationed in area D. When Li Chaoge got on the bus, he said to the accompanying bodyguard, "don''t worry if you have me! Don''t follow me. You''ll pick him up! " She wanted to go with her, but Jing Shaoqing wanted her to go, otherwise it would only drag him down because Prince Jiayi wanted her. It''s best that she''s gone. All the way to the airport, Li Chaoge didn''t say a word, just quietly looking out of the window. In fact, she has a little aftertaste of why Li Nanshao approved this cross district approval for Jing Shaoqing. At least Jing Shaoqing is the first one she knows to cooperate with other districts in the development of urban restoration and construction. Before she was at home, she heard Li Nanshao mention similar things, saying that she wanted to find reliable people he could trust to do these things. Therefore, the person Li Nan Shuo is looking for is Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing is for a district, who shoulders the expectations of Li Nanshao. Originally, it was a relatively simple matter, but it was destroyed by Prince Jiayi. She didn''t know what it was like. She was in a mess. Until they get on the plane arranged for them, Li Chaoge is still waiting. Jing Shaoqing can catch up immediately. She had already got on the boarding ladder. After thinking about it, she turned back and asked the soldiers who took them on the plane, "are you sure that Jing Shaoqing didn''t follow us and won''t go back with us?" "Don''t worry, Miss Li. We have someone here to help him, but we can''t guarantee when we will go back." The sergeant returned with a dignified look. Li Chaoge opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. After a while, I was still cruel and got on the plane. If she can go back safely, she will help Jing Shaoqing, and she won''t make trouble for him. ¡­¡­ When Li Chaoge gets off the plane, the first thing is to call Li Nanshao. Li Nanshao should not be busy. He called and took over soon. "What''s the matter with Chaoge?" Li Chaoge listened to the voice of the reassuring man on the other end of the phone and said softly, "Dad, let me ask you something.""Is it you who inspired Jing Shaoqing to do business across districts?" Li Nanshao was silent for a few seconds and said, "yes, Shaoqing has strong ability and powerful means. He can eat both black and white, and he is stable. I can rest assured that he does things." Li Chaoge knows that Li Nanshao just likes Jing Shaoqing, and it''s true that Jing Shaoqing is what Li Nanshao said. She had to admit that Jing Shaoqing was as good as Li Nanshao. "He fell out with Prince Jiayi." Li Chaoge whispered back, "pay attention to the things over there." Jing Shaoqing is used to licking blood on the edge of the knife. Li Nanshao will try his best to protect him. "You can rest assured that I have received the news." Li Nan Shuo immediately returns a way. "That''s good." Li Chaoge was silent for a few seconds and returned. If you are full of words, there are only three words left. Li Nan Shuo''s words at least make her feel at ease, Li Nan Shuo hand things, generally will not have a problem. Li Chaoge knew that Li Nanshao was busy, and he was about to hang up with these words. Before hanging up, Li Nanshao suddenly said, "Chaoge, when dad is free, you come back. I have something to tell you about the Jing family." "Good." Li Chaoge only answered one word and hung up. In fact, Li Nan Shuo didn''t know what to say. Li Chao Ge could guess what he wanted to say. It must be about Jing Shaoqing given by Jing Tian. She cares so much about Jing Shaoqing. As the person who loves her most since childhood, it''s strange that Li Nanshao doesn''t notice anything unusual. But in fact, if Li Nanshao really asked, Li Chaoge did not know how to answer. What are you talking about? Let Li Nanshao force Jing Shaoqing not to marry Qiao RuRu? Colleagues of the same trade obviously haven''t recovered from the fright, and Li Chaoge has no time to comfort them. Seeing that they got into a taxi and left, he called a car and planned to go back to the military area. On the way, I suddenly received a text message from Shen Junyan. Li Chaoge suddenly came back one day ahead of schedule. It''s noon in area A. "Why didn''t you return the message yesterday? Did you sleep?" After staring at Shen Junyan''s name for a long time, she suddenly felt that she should have a good talk with Shen Junyan. Chapter 1427 In fact, Li Chaoge likes Shen Junyan. He really does. Like his gentle character, like his careful, like he looks good, like him in line with all his first love vision. However, because Li Chaoge agreed to Shen Junyan in a hurry before he made clear his own affairs, maybe it''s wrong for them to be together now. Maybe she should talk to Shen Junyan about her side. Don''t mention Jing Shaoqing, because even if she breaks up with Shen Junyan now, it''s definitely not to be with Jing Shaoqing. Instead, she didn''t want to delay a good man like Shen Junyan. Shen Yan Jun is not clear about how to fall in love with her? She thinks that if she is in love, she has to be responsible for the other party. That''s right. After thinking for a long time, she said to the driver, "master, don''t go to the military region, go back to the city." Then he sent a message to Shen Junyan, "you''ve been resting at home these two days, haven''t you?" "Yes, I took three days off. Don''t you know that?" Li Chaoge originally wanted to return, "I came back early from my business trip. Let''s talk about something. Let''s break up." However, this sentence has been written back and forth for more than ten times, deleted and written, written and deleted, but it still can''t be sent out. She pondered for a long time, but only replied: "surprise! I came back early for my business trip! " Just a few seconds after the text message was sent, Shen Junyan''s call came back. "You have come back?" Shen Junyan''s tone was full of surprise. "Yes, I''m back. I''ve got off the plane!" Li Chaoge tries hard to make his tone sound normal and returns happily. "So fast? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Shen Junyan was stunned for a few seconds before he whispered back. "It''s a surprise! If I told you no earlier, it would not be a surprise! " Li Chaoge can''t help laughing, "wait for me to go home and put my luggage, then let''s go out for a meal, OK?" "But..." Shen Junyan hesitated. "Well? What''s the matter? " Li Chaoge found the pause in his words and asked. Shen Junyan gave her a big smile and said, "nothing. I''ll see you at your door later." "Yes! I''ll be home in about half an hour Li Chaoge replied cheerfully. "So fast?" Shen Junyan tone with silk surprised. "Yes, I got in a taxi to call you." Li Chaoge then returned. Shen Junyan had a pause for a few seconds, and then said, "OK, I know. That''s it. I''ll clean up first and pick you up later." Li Chaoge thinks that Shen Junyan seems to be a little bit abnormal today, and his speech seems to be a little flustered all the time. Maybe I got up after sleeping in. I''m in a hurry. She didn''t think deeply. I can''t help thinking about how to talk to Shen Junyan about the breakup when I go out to dinner with him later. She and Shen Junyan only dated for a month or two, and the total time together was only a few days. I don''t even know each other well, so I''m going to break up. However, it''s better to divide early than to hurt each other in a tardy way. If we don''t talk about it today, we will talk about it tomorrow. Sooner or later. Soon, they arrived at the gate of their community. She took out the card and swiped the door into the elevator. As soon as she got out of the elevator and went to her own door, she saw Shen Junyan at the door. Li Chaoge was startled, "you..." "Did you come in after others again?" She asked in surprise. "Yes." Shen Junyan toward her smile, nodded, "want to catch up with you before you come back, first to your door waiting for you, finally caught up." Li Chaoge was moved. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In situ Leng for a few seconds, then quickly toward Shen Junyan walked in the past, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. I don''t know how he did it. He must be very tired to get to her door from his house in half an hour. "Then I''ll go in and put down my things. Let''s go out and eat!" She helped him wipe sweat, while distressed toward him. "All right." Shen Junyan nodded. While they were talking, suddenly Li Chao''s door opened from inside. "Chaoge? Why did you come back early? " The man who opened the door was Lin Yiliu. Li Chaoge''s brain is slow, and this just reflects that before she left, Lin Yiliu lived in her home. These two days, she was haunted by Jing Shaoqing''s affairs, but she didn''t react at all! "Brother Junyan, why are you here? Are you going to pick up Chaoge? " Lin Yiliu continues to greet Shen Junyan in surprise."No, I just arrived, too." Shen Junyan smiles and returns. "Oh, look at my brain!" Li Chao Ge patted his head gently. "I almost forgot. I''ve been so busy these two days that I feel dizzy." "So the three of us go out for dinner?" She suggested. "No, I bought some vegetables in the fridge. I was just washing the vegetables and preparing to cook by myself." Lin Yiliu shook his head and said, "just go out and eat. Don''t worry about me." Li Chaoge puts down his luggage and runs to the kitchen to have a look. Sure enough, the dishes are half washed. There are tomatoes and cucumbers in the sink, and the ribs are already cooking in the pot. Lin Yiliu walked behind her and continued to ask, "otherwise, let''s have a simple meal at home? It''s almost 12 o''clock now. This weekend, I have to line up to eat out. " Lin Yiliu can cook all the time. Her mother used to be a cook, so Lin Yiliu is also influenced by it. Cooking is pretty good. Li Chaoge went to Lin Yiliu''s for dinner, so he knew. It''s just that she wants to eat sweet and sour spareribs. After deliberation, he turned back and asked Shen Junyan, "that Shall we eat it at home? " "You decide." Shen Junyan casually replied, "you can eat wherever you say." Li Chaoge ponders that he can''t just leave Lin Yiliu at home, otherwise it''s a little too unfair. She took Lin Yiliu from behind, who was dealing with the boiled pork ribs, and said with a smile, "let''s eat it at home. I went back to your house to eat sweet and sour pork ribs. I still remember the taste now!" "Little greedy cat." Lin Yiliu did not look back, while stirring the pot, said to her, "OK, then I''ll make sweet and sour ribs, you go back to the room to clean up, just came back must be tired." "My Yiyi is a good wife and mother!" Li Chaoge couldn''t help sighing, "which man will marry you in the future? It''s really lucky!" "It''s a blessing to marry you!" Lin Yiliu smiles back. Speaking, the side head looked at Shen Junyan one eye, "Junyan elder brother also does not know has this good fortune." Chapter 1428 Li Chaoge doesn''t know how to answer this. Originally, she came back to talk about breaking up with Shen Junyan. Now, it''s estimated that she can''t say it until tomorrow. She looked back at Shen Junyan at the kitchen door. Shen Junyan first looked at Lin Yiliu, then turned his eyes to Li Chaoge and said with a smile, "it depends on how the girl thinks." Li Chao Ge pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Lin Yiliu stretched out his hand to pull away Li Chaoge, encircled her hand and said in a soft voice, "OK, you go to clean up quickly. You can eat in half an hour or so." "Yes Li Chaoge let go. Looking back, he said to Shen Junyan, "pour yourself a cup of tea and sit down for a while. I''ll change my clothes and come out." When she went back to her room, she had to pass Lin Yiliu''s study. See Lin Yiliu bed in a mess, have not cleaned up, it is estimated that just up not long. Because Lin Yiliu loves to be clean and is good at packing things. At that time, her dormitory hygiene score was always the highest. She scanned her eyes and went back to her room. When she put on her home clothes, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She called Jing Shaoqing on the way. He was turned off. Then she sent him a text message to reply to him when he saw it. If you don''t worry, it must be a lie. Jing Shaoqing hasn''t returned to her. After staring at her mobile phone for a while, she put it into her pocket and went out to see how Lin Yi''s LIUCai was cooking. When I went to the kitchen door, I saw Lin Yiliu frying sweet and sour ribs there, which was very fragrant. Shen Junyan is on the other side, cutting tomatoes. Looking at them, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. These two people have known each other for a long time. They are childhood sweethearts. It''s a surprise to see them like this. They are a bit of a match. Lin Yiliu saw Li Chaoge standing against the doorframe. Then he gently explained, "I''ll ask brother Junyan to help me cut the tomatoes. There are ten minutes left at most. I''ll make a soup and it''ll be ready soon!" "OK, no hurry." Li Chao Ge nodded. She helped to take out the cucumber, mushrooms and vegetables. Turn around and walk to the kitchen door, and see Lin Yiliu let Shen Junyan taste sweet and sour ribs. Although Shen Junyan himself is tasting chopsticks, Li Chaoge feels more and more strange. Although they didn''t talk much, there was an inexplicable tacit understanding between them. Shen Junyan tasted it and nodded, "the taste is just right." Lin Yiliu then laughed at him, and then filled up the sweet and sour ribs and asked him to take them out. When Shen Junyan comes out with ribs, Li Chaoge is just looking at them. "What''s the matter?" Shen Junyan asked her. Li Chaoge shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I feel that I''m useless. I can''t cook." "I''ll burn it to you later. What does it matter?" Shen Junyan replied indifferently. Li Chaoge originally felt a little wrong, but Shen Junyan''s attitude was obviously open and aboveboard. Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing at himself. Then he helped with the dishes and chopsticks. At dinner, Lin Yiliu and Shen Junyan didn''t speak much. Li Chaoge told them that this business trip was about transnational cooperation, but they didn''t succeed. "No success?" Shen Junyan slightly frowned, "I remember, you are to talk with what leaders, they did not embarrass you?" Shen Junyan is quite alert in this respect. Because after the war, order has not been fully restored, except for area a, which is better, the outside is chaotic. "We have a garrison there, so it''s OK." Li Chaoge replied lightly. While speaking, she couldn''t help glancing at her cell phone. Jing Shaoqing has not responded to her. It''s been almost ten hours, and her heart is more and more anxious. "That''s fine." Shen Junyan was relieved and nodded back. Lin Yiliu didn''t know much about this, and looked at them in a puzzled way, "are the garrison troops out? So dangerous? " "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. It''s inevitable to have a small situation." Li Chaoge returns calmly. These things involve complicated things, so she won''t tell Lin Yiliu. As Li Nanshao''s daughter, she is clear about what to say and what not to say. Especially when Jing Shaoqing''s life and death are still uncertain. And she doesn''t want to mention Jing Shaoqing in front of Shen Junyan, so that he doesn''t think much. Shen Junyan was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly he asked Li Chaoge, "by the way, didn''t your president come back with you? I didn''t see him just now. ""Did I tell you that I was on a business trip with the president?" Li Chaoge then asked. Shen Junyan was stunned. For a moment, I couldn''t remember whether Li Chaoge told him or Lin Yiliu told him. Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Yiliu. Lin Yiliu''s face was a little blank. He looked at him and looked at Li Chaoge. The facial expression change between them all falls in the eyes of Li Chaoge. "I''m kidding you!" Li Chao Ge stares at him a few eyes, suddenly "Pu Yi" a smile, return a way. "I don''t know our president. I didn''t come back with him. I met him at the airport when I went there that day. He has houses everywhere. It''s rare for him to live here." "You met him that day, which is also rare. He was injured some time ago, so he didn''t live here for a long time." "Don''t believe it, you ask Yiliu." "Yes, Chaoge went to the airport by himself." Lin Yiliu immediately nodded and echoed back. Li Chaoge heard them say a few words, put down the bowl, "I''m full, I wash the dishes." "You''ve been on a business trip for two days. You must be very tired after flying back for several hours. I''ll just wash it." Lin Yiliu immediately grabbed the bowl. Li Chaoge didn''t force him to help Lin Yiliu get the bowl into the kitchen and come out. "Take a break. Let''s go out and see a movie?" Shen Junyan asked her. "Yes." Li Chao Ge nodded. It happened that she wanted to go out alone with him. In fact, just now she made such a joke by accident, but Shen Junyan''s reaction seems a little abnormal. I hope it''s not what she guessed. Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu She wants to break up peacefully. She doesn''t want to hurt each other as much as she can. First love, after all. After all, she still likes Shen Junyan. She also hopes that he is good, and that he is the same as what she thought at the beginning. They don''t leave each other complaining about their old age. Chapter 1429 They sat on the sofa, ate some fruit, and spoke softly. Li Chaoge lies on Shen Junyan''s lap, looks at him and asks, "have you ever thought about what to do if my parents don''t agree with us?" Shen Junyan did not expect that Li Chaoge would suddenly mention this. In fact, this is what he has been worried about. He watched Li Chaoge quietly for a while, then suddenly asked her, "Chaoge, do you believe me?" Li Chao Ge asked with a smile, "what do you believe in?" "I will work hard. Although my rank is not high, I will work hard to train, perform tasks and make contributions. I will try to be worthy of you." Shen Junyan whispered back, but he was more serious than ever. Shen Junyan is only 26 years old, and he joined the army at the age of 16 or 17. In less than 10 years, it is not easy for him to achieve his present achievements on his own. The future is promising. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Li mubai. Li mubai''s own excellence, coupled with the help of Li Nanshao. Although Li Nan Shuo does not allow the people at the bottom to give Li Mu Bai convenience, everyone will give Li Nan Shuo some face more or less, so that Li Mu Bai can rise to the top more quickly than others. Compared with Li mubai and other excellent officers, Shen Junyan is already very good. Li Chaoge really thinks Shen Junyan is excellent. You can eat by your face, but you have to rely on your own efforts and talent. "You''re fine already." Li Chaoge was silent for a long time, smiling slightly, reaching for Shen Junyan''s face, "just try to be the best of yourself." "I didn''t mean to pressure you, I didn''t mean to." If you really want to find someone according to the standards of Li Nanshao and Li mubai, Li Chaoge estimates that he will have to stay in Li''s family all his life, be an old girl and die alone. She suddenly felt that she had misunderstood Shen Junyan just now. Besides, he is really good. Want to break up those words, in her stomach brewing a circle, and swallow. Originally, she wanted to start now and make preparations. When she went out to break up later, she would not appear abrupt. But looking at Shen Junyan like this, she suddenly felt that her idea was very cruel. He is to give up before he is given a chance. "I believe you can do it." Li Chaoge continued to smile at him, "family elders, no one will not like you like this." Shen Junyan was a little relieved when she said that. "Then go to the cinema now?" Shen Junyan asked her softly. "Good." Li Chaoge got up and went to the room to change clothes. When going out, Lin Yiliu wiped his hands with an apron and sent them to the door, smiling and waving, "brother Junyan has so few holidays, it''s not easy to get together! Have a good time Watching Li Chaoge and Shen Junyan go out, Lin Yiliu is disappointed and closes the door. In fact, Lin Yiliu had a good time with Shen Junyan when they were in middle school. Only a few months later, Shen Junyan was old enough to join the army. Two people naturally, separated, because they are still young, do not know what, then two years later, the Lin family moved, the two will no longer contact. Meet again, or because of Li Chaoge. When she saw Shen Junyan for the first time that night, she didn''t recognize him. He was a little more resolute than before, and his figure was a little bigger. He was no longer what he was when he was a teenager. She saw two eyes to confirm that it was Shen Junyan, and when she called him, he seemed to recognize her. Both of them are not what they used to be. She went to the sofa, sat down and looked at a lighter that Shen Junyan had left here. Li Chaoge must not have noticed that Shen Junyan had been here before she came back from her business trip. ¡¤ Li Chaoge and Shen Junyan went out to see a movie and had dinner. I was so tired at dinner that I couldn''t open my eyes. Shen Junyan loved her and sent her home. Li Chaoge goes upstairs to take a bath. When he lies on the bed, he suddenly has a little spirit. He takes out his mobile phone again and stares at the black screen. It''s been almost a day, and Jing Shaoqing hasn''t called. She couldn''t help it. I called Jing Shaoqing again, but it was still off. So she found jingtianci''s phone and dialed it. Jing Tianci seems to be surprised that she will call herself. Before Li Chaoge speaks, she first asks her, "how can I give up to call me?" "Did your second uncle go back?" Li Chao Ge hesitates and asks directly. "I''m not at home, and the second uncle usually doesn''t go back to the old house of Jingjia. You don''t know that either." Jing Tianci laughed twice."I haven''t seen him for several days since he was discharged from hospital. Can I call you and ask?" Li Chaoge simply replied, "well, you help me to ask if he has come back." "Ah, it''s really sad. I didn''t care about a word when I called. I asked my second uncle." Jing Tianci sighed before hanging up. Li Chaoge thought to himself, but he still wanted to explain to Jing Tianci, "I was on a business trip with your second uncle. Something happened at that time. He asked me to come back first, and now I can''t get in touch with him." "He''s on a business trip before he''s healed? I don''t know! " Jingtianci realized the importance of things. "You wait, I''ll call my dad right away!" Then he hung up immediately. Li Chaoge had no other way but to wait. She also wants to call Li Nanshao to ask, but Li Chaoge really doesn''t want to call again after Li Nanshao said that. A few minutes later, Jing Tianci called back. "My second uncle has been on the plane coming back, and my parents are not very clear about the specific situation, but there should be nothing too serious." "But when did my second uncle acquire Shengshi company? Why don''t I know? " Jing Tianci followed closely and muttered again. "That''s good..." Li Chaoge listened to Jing Tianci''s reply, which was a long relief. It''s good for people to come back alive. As long as people are still there, it''s easy to say anything. However, Jing Shaoqing didn''t call her to report her safety, which was a bit unexpected. Maybe it''s because he was still angry about the fight they had in the hotel. What she said at that time was a little heavy indeed. He hit something at that time, which scared her to death. However, he is good to live, the rest is not important. She hung up jingtianci''s phone, and then she was relieved and fell asleep. But turned over two bodies, vaguely heard the voice of Lin Yiliu in the study next door who is calling, confused, fell asleep. Chapter 1430 The next morning, Li Nanshao called. Li Chaoge just wake up, pick up the mobile phone, it is Li Nanshao call, immediately picked up. "Shaoqing has come back. He''s hurt a little seriously. This time it''s related to you. You can spare time to see him these two days. He''s cultivated in the old house of the Jing family, and he''ll give an account to the Jing family." Li Nan Shuo is at that end of the road. "Are you going with them?" Li Chaoge asked him immediately. "When Shaoqing is better, I''ll invite him to have dinner with his elder brother and talk about it. You don''t have to worry about it." "Oh..." Li Chaoge reluctantly replied. It''s embarrassing to ask her to go to Jing''s alone. Some time ago, in front of Jing''s family, she had a big fight with Jing Shaoqing in the hospital. Then she broke up with Jing Tianci and showed them to her parents. It''s only half a month. I went to Jing''s home again. I was embarrassed to think about it. How annoying! Why does she always face this embarrassing situation! "Chaoge." Li Nan Shuo called her name meaningfully. "Well! I know, Dad. I''m an adult. I have to solve my own problems by myself. I won''t let you worry about it. " Li Chao Ge didn''t wait for him to go on, then he came back sullenly. These words are always repeated with her when she is young, and she can hear calluses in her ears. Of course, she understood that it was very difficult to do it. She sat alone in bed for a long time, considering when to go to Jing''s house. When Lin Yiliu got up next door and went to the kitchen, she got up to wash. "Chaoge, are you going to work today?" Lin Yiliu was surprised to see Li Chaoge. "Yes, I''m not going to work today." Li Chaoge suddenly realized. Because the original business trip time is three days, today is the third day, do not go to the company. "Then I''ll go today..." She murmured to herself. Although Jing Shaoqing didn''t call her, she had to go to Jing''s house to have a look. She could be relieved. "Well?" Lin Yiliu is frying eggs. He doesn''t hear what Li Chaoge is saying. "Nothing. I said I''ll take another day off. I won''t go to the company with you." Li Chaoge replied loudly. Not long after Lin Yiliu went out, Li Chaoge went out to buy some things to visit Jing''s family. I also went to pick a gift for jingtianci''s mother. In the afternoon, I cleaned up my house and drove to the old house of Jingjia. In the past, Jing Tianci was not at home. Li Chaoge guessed that he would not be at home. If they did not meet, they would not be so embarrassed in front of Jing''s family, saving unnecessary trouble. Jing''s mother is still polite to her. As soon as Li Chaoge entered the door, Jing''s mother took her hand, looked up and down carefully, and asked, "Chaoge, are you not hurt?" "Auntie, I''m fine. I left ahead of time and was escorted by the garrison. Nothing happened." Li Chao Ge shakes his head and returns. "I''m worried to death!" Jing''s mother was relieved. "When Shaoqing came back early this morning, people were all confused, and they haven''t woken up yet! I''m worried if you''re hurt, too! " "Your uncle didn''t let me ask. He said that you and Tianci were in such a trouble. I''d better ask later." Jingmu nags a few words and pulls Li Chaoge home. When Li Chaoge passed the hall, he saw two gifts on the sofa and tea table, and the packing box was quite large and exquisite. Before her, someone had come to see Jing Shaoqing. "Aunt, are there any guests at home?" Li Chaoge asked subconsciously. "Oh, yes, RuRu came to our house in the morning to take care of Shaoqing in her room." Jing''s mother returned immediately. It''s not that enemies don''t get together. Li Chaoge understands what this sentence means. But it''s normal. It''s not normal that Joe doesn''t come. "You sit here and have a cup of tea. I''ll let someone see if Shaoqing is awake." Without noticing the abnormality of Li Chaoge''s face, Jing''s mother greets Li Chaoge to sit down and then leaves. When he came back, Chao Li sang, "would you like to have dinner at our house today? Tianci was going to come back, but there was a delay in the company, so we can get home later. " This enthusiastic look is obviously worried about the things between Li Chaoge and Jing Tianci, hoping that they can get back together. Li Chaoge pursed his lips, made no sound, and pretended to be deaf and dumb. Seeing that Li Chaoge didn''t respond, Jing''s mother continued to hold Li Chaoge''s hand and said gently, "these days, I''ve given him a lot of training! Let him take it easy and stop playing around outside! " "Tianci has changed a lot. Recently, he basically goes home to sleep every day and doesn''t play around outside." Even if Jing''s mother praised Jing Tianci as a flower, Li Chaoge could not have anything to do with Jing Tianci.She has no interest in jingtianci, no feelings beyond friendship. But it''s not easy to talk to Jing mu. She thought about it and said, "Auntie, I''ve given God many opportunities, but he doesn''t want to change. Maybe I''m not good enough to let him take care of me." "It just means that I''m not suitable for him." As she was talking, she suddenly noticed that someone was looking at them upstairs. She looked up, just in line with Qiao RuRu upstairs. Qiao RuRu just like the posture of Jing''s family, Zhao Li Chao Ge smiles and says hello, "Chao Ge, you''re here!" Qiao RuRu plays with Li Chaoge here. Li Chaoge laughs and says, "yes, are you awake?" "Just wake up a few minutes, see the person beside the bed is me, after peace of mind fell asleep again." Qiao Ru soft voice returns a way. With that, he and Li Chaoge looked at each other again, turned around and went to Jing Shaoqing''s room. There was something provocative in his eyes. See the person beside the bed is Qiao RuRu, so at ease? What a joke. I haven''t figured it out with her yet! Li Chaoge admits that she has been in such a bad temper since she was a child. As long as the other party has the intention of provocation, she wants to give the other party some color to see, let the other party see, who is the father in the end! She looked at Qiao RuRu turned into the room, and could not help stirring up a trace of sarcastic smile. On one side, Jing''s mother, listening to Li Chaoge, habitually calls her second uncle Jing Shaoqing, thinking that she has forgiven Jing Tianci. He couldn''t help laughing and reached for Li Chaoge''s hand. "Just now the doctor came to check Shaoqing. Don''t worry too much. Don''t take it too seriously. Shaoqing had to protect you first." "I''m really worried. Let''s go up and have a look. Shaoqing''s wound is inflamed, so she has a fever repeatedly and hasn''t come to her senses yet." Li Chao Ge didn''t refuse a word. He said, "OK." Chapter 1431 When Li Chaoge got up, he said to his mother, "aunt, I''ll leave after seeing my second uncle. I don''t need to stay for dinner. I have an appointment with my colleagues to eat together in the evening. I can''t stand others up." Jing''s mother just went to quietly call Jing Tianci and told him that Li Chaoge was coming. I don''t know when this smelly boy will come back. She originally intended to drag Li Chaoge, but she was a little anxious to hear Li Chaoge''s refusal. After thinking about it, he asked, "what kind of colleague? Anyway, colleagues meet every day. It doesn''t matter if you eat less. You seldom come to Jing''s house... " Li Chaoge saw the embarrassed look on Jing''s mother''s face and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later." "Now I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some dishes you like. Anyway, RuRu is going to eat here!" Jing''s mother continued to return politely. Li Chaoge is afraid that Jing''s family will have no appetite to eat later. But she will try her best to restrain herself. Continue to smile to return a way, "say again." With that, he followed Jing''s servant and went upstairs to Jing Shaoqing''s room. In fact, she has been to Jing''s house many times, but she never knows which room Jing Shaoqing''s room is. The servant took her upstairs. When she came to the door of Jing Shaoqing, she whispered to the servant, "OK, I''ll go in myself." She looked back and watched the servant leave. She stretched her muscles and twisted her hands, feet and neck to avoid twisting herself later. Then, without knocking, he unscrewed the door handle and went in. As soon as she pushes the door in, she peeps through the bookshelves hidden by the door and vaguely sees the bed on the inside. Qiao RuRu is standing beside the bed, leaning over to wipe Jing Shaoqing''s face. She took the door with her backhand and went around the open study in front of her. She walked towards Qiao RuRu. "Shaoqing?" Qiao RuRu wiped Jing Shaoqing''s face and called his name softly, "wake up?" Is Jing Shaoqing awake? That''s just right. There are some things that she must settle with joruru. Just around the bookshelf, he saw Qiao RuRu bow his head, kiss the next scene Shaoqing''s lips, gently continue to toward him, "someone came to see you, wake up." Li Chaoge admits that the moment she sees Qiao RuRu bow her head and kiss Jing Shaoqing, her mind will explode. Maybe it''s the dog''s psychology of protecting food, or other reasons. Seeing this scene makes her feel sick! Qiao RuRu and Jing Shaoqing actually kiss! When she saw Jing Shaoqing on the bed, she moved slightly, as if she were really awake. She stopped at the same place, silently, looking at Qiao RuRu and Jing Shaoqing. After Qiao RuRu kisses Jing Shaoqing, he sits by the bed. Then he turns to Li Chaoge and says, "if Miss Li has anything, just say it. If there''s nothing, just leave." "It''s not once or twice that you''ve harmed Shaoqing. You''re not welcome in our Jing family." Our family??? Qiao RuRu hasn''t married into the Jing family yet, so arrogant? Li Chaoge looks coldly and looks at her for a few seconds. Then he nods his head and replies in an indifferent tone, "yes, I''m a disaster. I''m a disaster everywhere I go." "But I''m such a disaster. I''m just likable. What''s the matter? How do you know that I''m not welcome by the Jing family besides you? " "How do you know they really like you?" Qiao RuRu chuckled. "Why don''t I know? First of all, the Li family has a more prominent background than the Qiao family. I''m Li''s daughter, so they have to like me. " After that, use "how? Not convinced? " His eyes, looking at Qiao RuRu, picked an eyebrow. "That''s all you have." Qiao RuRu''s face slightly changed, and then returned with disdain. "Yes, I''m so good at it. It''s a pity that you don''t have a father to be the head of the district!" Li Chaoge returns regretfully. "You..." Qiao RuRu''s face completely blackened down, and suddenly stood up, "you get out of here! This is my room with Shaoqing! Don''t affect Shaoqing''s health Her room with Shaoqing? When Li Chaoge heard these words, he really had an impulse to vomit. It''s disgusting. Qiao RuRu''s ability of blocking people''s heart is not a little bit strong. But Li Chaoge is in the fight and quarrel, and he doesn''t lose. She couldn''t help laughing, "right? Your little Qing, when he was on a business trip, kept me in bed several times! " She didn''t lie, boast or exaggerate. Jing Shaoqing did. "Li Chaoge!" Hearing this, Qiao RuRu screamed angrily, "do you want to be shameless?" "It''s you who are shameless first. I''m just treating him in his own way." Li Chaoge continued to reply in an indifferent tone. Qiao RuRu was so angry that she was trembling all over. She picked up a kettle and rushed to Li Chaoge and threw it at her."It''s pathetic of you to behave like that." Li Chaoge did not avoid, standing in the same place, let Qiao RuRu pour the water on her, sneering. As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves. "Don''t blame me. You did it first." With that, he reached out and grabbed Qiao RuRu''s beautiful big wave. He went to the bathroom next to him! Li Chaoge is taller and stronger than Qiao RuRu. He fights harder than Qiao RuRu. He easily drags Qiao RuRu into the bathroom. She watered her? Like who can''t water it! Li Chaoge directly smashes her into the bathtub, and by the way kicks Qiao RuRu''s buttocks with her feet, making her lie in the bathtub and unable to get up. Then, holding a shower to open the cold water, poured it over her. "When it comes to shamelessness, you are admirable! I feel inferior to myself! " Li Chaoge said as he stepped on Qiao RuRu''s back. "You used to scold me for not having a tutor? I''ll show you today that I''m a barbarian! I don''t like things that I don''t like. If I can do it, I won''t be forced to do it! " When the servant heard Qiao RuRu''s scream, he rushed in. Qiao RuRu was so embarrassed that he was soaked in the bathtub. His hair and clothes were torn by Li Chaoge. The servant rushes over to stop Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge doesn''t wait for them to reach out to stop him, so he smashes the shower on Qiao RuRu. He clapped his hands smartly and wiped away the water stains on his hands. If Jing''s mother is still interested in keeping her for dinner, she doesn''t mind sitting with Qiao RuRu at Jing''s dinner table tonight. There''s only one way to treat a bitch. She''s more open-minded than she is. "What''s the matter?" Jing''s mother came in in surprise. She looked at what happened in front of her and asked. "She hit me first." Li Chaoge grabs before Qiao RuRu opens his mouth and comes back to the way frankly. Chapter 1432 "She said first..." Qiao RuRu, who is supported by a servant and steps out of the bathtub, points to Li Chaoge and cries. "What did I say?" Li Chao Ge asked in a soft voice with a smile. She doesn''t believe it. Qiao RuRu will repeat what she said just now and tell mother Jing. Qiao RuRu is not a fool. If you say what Jing Shaoqing did to her on a business trip, the Jing family may let Qiao RuRu out, but it''s not certain. After all, Jingmu dotes on her as much as Qiao. "What did I say, you said it!" Li Chaoge waited for her for a few seconds, and said to Qiao RuRu in a deep voice, "if you don''t deserve it, what can''t you say?" While talking, he smashed the washing cup at Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu screamed and dodged, so embarrassed that he could only hide in the servant''s arms. At this time, the new hatred and the old hatred suddenly surged into Li Chaoge''s heart. From small to large, about Jing Shaoqing, she never fought, even if she used to like him! She and Qiao RuRu''s hatred is very big! She has never shown such a strong side in front of Jing''s mother. Jing''s mother is a little stunned and looks at them in amazement. "Qiao RuRu, you''ve got what you''ve got by playing tricks. It won''t last long. Dare you provoke me again, dare you provoke me again! But it won''t make you comfortable like today! " "What I want, if I were determined to come back, you would not be so proud as you are now!" Jing''s mother really doesn''t understand what happened to these two people. Seeing Qiao RuRu crying fiercely, she hesitated, gently grabbed Li Chaoge''s hand, and said softly, "Chaoge, you..." "Does aunt want to keep me here for dinner?" Li Chao Ge takes a deep breath, suppresses his disgust to Qiao Ru Ru and asks Jing mu. "If Li Chaoge stays here today, I''ll leave!" Qiao RuRu was beaten by Li Chaoge, but he couldn''t explain the reason, so he said in a loud voice. Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. Joe, sometimes, is so cute. "Since you say so, I''m sure to stay here for dinner tonight. No one can drive me away." She smiles and says to Joe, "get out of here now!" Isn''t Qiao RuRu the hostess? She now let Joe such as understand, in the end who means more ruthless! Qiao RuRu cried in a mess and looked at Jing''s mother, "sister-in-law, do you hear me? She told me to go away? What qualifications does she have to let me get out of the house? " "Then when you just let me go, what qualifications do you have?" Li Chao song wants to also don''t want to accept to go back, "and is you say, I am here you go, I didn''t force you." One is the person who may become a sister-in-law, the other is the person who may become her daughter-in-law. Jing''s mother looks at the two people who are tit for tat. They are just the first two! She didn''t know before that the relationship between Qiao RuRu and Li Chaoge would be so bad. She knew that they were at odds, but she had never quarreled in front of her. Today she saw it. Li Nanshao''s daughter does things with the style of the Li family. Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao used to do things like this. The children taught by the Li family, she believes, will never make trouble without reason. Li Chaoge will never beat Qiao RuRu like this for no reason. He is still at Jing''s home, not outside. She thought for a while, reached out her hand and gently grabbed Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, RuRu is also a guest. She came to take care of Shaoqing." "Come out with your aunt first. She has something to say to you." "If you change your clothes and tidy up, there are still men at home. It''s not good-looking." Qiao RuRu shrank behind the servant and nodded in tears. The reason why Li Chaoge likes Jingmu is that Jingmu is a more open-minded person. She can handle things clearly and can afford to put them down. She didn''t say anything. She picked up the dry towel from the servant, wiped the water on her face and hair, and went out behind Jing''s mother. Before going out, he pointed to Joe and said, "I must eat here in the evening!" Jing''s mother goes out first and asks about Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing was half awake and half comatose. When she heard the movement of the room, she just opened her eyes and looked at it. Then she fainted again. Li Chaoge looks at Jing Shaoqing on the bed from a distance, then goes to the door and waits for Jing''s mother to come out. She doesn''t know if Jing Shaoqing was in a coma when Qiao RuRu and Jing Shaoqing were kissing just now, and there''s no way to verify it. But she''s very upset to think that Jing Shaoqing must have kissed Qiao RuRu before. This slut, just want to act in front of her, deliberately provoke her, provocation her, really think she is vegetarian. It''s good to beat her. She wanted to beat Joe for a long time. She wanted to beat her many years ago. Have been struggling to find an opportunity to excuse, hard hit her once, today is finally hit cool!She stood alone at the door. A few minutes later, looking at Jing''s mother coming out, he apologized to her first. "I''m sorry, aunt. I was just impulsive. I shouldn''t have done it at Jing''s house." Jing''s mother''s expression was helpless. She sighed and said, "go to the study first." Don''t wait for Qiao RuRu and Li Chaoge to meet and quarrel again. They went into the study, and after the servant who brought the coffee went out, Jing''s mother looked at Li Chaoge, who was sitting on one side, and then whispered, "come on, what''s the matter?" When she asked about Jing Shaoqing just now, she heard Jing Shaoqing ask, "is Chaoge coming?" "Yes, Chaoge is coming." She immediately nodded back. Jing Shaoqing asked with her eyes closed. When she heard her mother''s reply, she was relieved, and then she didn''t speak. Although Jing''s mother didn''t know Jing Shaoqing very well, she almost grew up with him. Jing Shaoqing was only a few years older than Jing Tianci. When she married Jing''s family, Jing Shaoqing was still very young and just sensible. She could see that Jing Shaoqing was waiting for Li Chaoge to come and see him. He was relieved to know that Li Chaoge had really come. Even in a coma, he was still thinking about Li Chaoge. Although Jing''s mother doesn''t care much about the children''s affairs, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. She''s also from the past. There seems to be something fishy between Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge listened to Jing''s mother asking what happened. She lowered her head slightly and whispered back, "nothing." "Just because I couldn''t get along with her before, she always said something that made me hate. She always said that my family said what happened to my brother and me, so I didn''t like her, and she didn''t have much ability." Jing''s mother gave her a little smile. "I''m not asking you what''s going on between you and Ru Ru." "I''m asking you what''s going on between you and Tianci and Shaoqing." Chapter 1433 Li Chaoge was stunned and looked up at Jing mu in amazement. After a few seconds of silence, he asked a little flustered, "I don''t quite understand what aunt means?" Seeing Li Chaoge''s death, Jing''s mother pretends to be stupid and doesn''t continue to force her. Young people have their own way of solving things, and parents are involved in it, so the nature of things will change. She carefully considered the next, nodded back, "do not understand, that even if, may be my heart." Later, he said to Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, whether you will be with God or not, our friendship between Jing family and Li family is very deep. I like you from the bottom of my heart." "It''s hard for you to get along with RuRu. I guess there''s some misunderstanding in it?" "Me and her..." Li Chaoge wants to say that there is no misunderstanding at all. Does anyone like Qiao need misunderstanding? "Chaoge, listen to me first." Jingmu nodded, motioned Chaoge to calm down and didn''t let her go on. "Well." Li Chao Ge pursed her lips and didn''t say a word, just nodded. Jing''s mother actually takes Qiao RuRu as a cover to explain the relationship between Jing Tianci and Qiao RuRu. She thought it over and continued, "in fact, RuRu''s temper is not very good. I know that. She is very delicate and a little careful." Be careful with the machine? If Qiao RuRu calls it "caution machine", there will be few bad women in the world. Li Chao song could not help but Tucao sentence, but out of respect for king mother, did not make complaints about it. "If your father and I were allowed to choose our younger brother and daughter-in-law, we would not choose them like this." "Your uncle and I like girls who are a little bit more simple. It doesn''t matter if they are a little bad. If they are not bad, they can''t manage the Jing family''s business well, but they are too bad. After all, the Jing family has always been a very united family." Jing''s mother said, looking at Li Chaoge with profound meaning. Li Chaoge is very in line with their imagination. Although the little girl is a little arrogant and a little temperamental, she is sensible. She doesn''t have no brains at all and is very likable. Even if she beat Qiao RuRu at Jing''s home today and let all the servants see the joke, she didn''t have a problem with Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge is likable, and he will not be disgusted even if he makes a big mistake. But they can''t interfere in their children''s affairs. She stopped for a moment, and continued to go on, "the marriage between RuRu and Shaoqing was a baby kiss that was decided by the parents before RuRu was born. It can be said that it was a joke, or it can be taken seriously." "And RuRu really has a way of coaxing her elders. It''s like this since she was a child. She coaxes the old man to be happy and likes her very much. So when the old man was still alive, we acquiesced in RuRu and Shaoqing." "What do you say? Once the Qiao family saved the old man, the two families were close to each other, just as you saved Shaoqing, so Shaoqing was close to your father. " "Well." Li Chaoge nodded without any waves in his heart, "I understand." "If you take Jing''s family here as your second home, it''s very nice to all of us, and Qiao''s family and Jing''s family are close. You say, your uncle and I can''t just push the marriage that both of them have acquiesced in for no reason, can we?" "If you like Shaoqing much, we all know that Shaoqing is not cold, especially when he moved out of his old house as an adult, we can''t think about his mind any more." "Plus, last time, RuRu risked her life to save Shaoqing, the Qiao family came to discuss the two children. After all, RuRu was 27 years old." So everyone thought that it was Qiao RuRu who saved Jing Shaoqing. It''s ridiculous. Qiao RuRu really has the face to tell such a big lie! She''s been waiting for this good opportunity, hasn''t she? Can we force marriage? The more he listened to Jingmu, the more angry he was. It''s strange that a marriage based on lies can last long! And she can feel that Jing Shaoqing has been avoiding Qiao RuRu. If she can''t see her, she can''t. Maybe Jing Shaoqing didn''t like Qiao RuRu very much. She took a deep breath and said to her mother, "I don''t know how Qiao RuRu saved her second uncle? I heard from heaven that she saved the second uncle, but I don''t understand how to save him! " Jing''s mother thought about it and said, "when the accident happened that day, you were there, too." "At that time, there was a smoke bomb inside. RuRu went to the garage and was the first to find Shaoqing. The other party nearly hit Shaoqing in the head with a shot. RuRu saved him." "If Joe can use a gun, that''s for sure. She can''t aim at the target, do you know?" Li Chao Ge couldn''t help laughing and asked Jing mu. No child who grew up in the headquarters military region can play with guns, but most girls still play less. Li Chaoge is a special case, because she has such a character, like a boy.Even the prodigy who has been studying in the school affiliated to the military region, her sister-in-law Lu Chang''an, did not slip away with her gun. What''s more, Qiao RuRu has been studying in an ordinary school. She is very delicate. She is not interested in military things. Jingmu never thought about it. After thinking about it, he asked Li Chaoge, "doesn''t she know how to use a gun?" "Auntie, just look for a chance and ask her." Li Chao Ge replied with a smile, "anyway, I only know that Qiao Ru will be afraid when she hears the gunshot. Maybe things are not what you think." "Would she lie to us?" Jing Mu was a little surprised. She knew that Qiao RuRu could be very bad sometimes, but she never thought that Qiao RuRu would lie about it! "Who knows? Although it''s not good for me to say that to her, and it''s not good to chew on the back of others, I''m such a person. I can''t hold back my words and say whatever I want. " Li Chaoge''s mouth is like a firecracker. Jing''s mother knows it. Her little mouth is like a sparrow. What can I say. She looked at Li Chaoge and nodded thoughtfully. "Well If she really tells a lie, I''ll think about Shaoqing and her affairs carefully with your uncle. " Such people can''t marry into the Jing family. Jing family will be disturbed by her. She said, thought for a long time, and then continued to Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, why don''t you go out to eat with Tianci tonight? It''s better for you two to eat outside. Be quiet, so as not to affect your appetite! " Then he looked at the time again and said, "God''s gift should be back right now. He just called me and said he would be home soon!" Chapter 1434 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chao Ge gave a dry smile and said, "aunt, I really feel sorry for Qiao RuRu. Since you have driven me away, I''ll be more conscious. I''ll leave by myself. I won''t stay here to hinder my eyes." "What nonsense the child is! What''s driving you away! " Jing''s mother glared angrily at Li Chaoge, "don''t you understand what aunt means?" Li Chaoge thinks with his toes that Jing''s mother is trying to match her with Jing Tianci. So she said it on purpose. She didn''t want to eat with Jing Tianci! "It''s impossible for me and the gift." She came back with a stiff head. While saying this, he got up and said, "since my aunt doesn''t want to keep me at home for dinner, then I can go." "Chaoge Jing''s mother was a little impatient, and followed Li Chaoge, "don''t go. Let''s have dinner at home. I''ll take RuRu''s dinner upstairs. It happens that your uncle will come back for dinner today." If Jing Yusheng wants to come back for dinner, Li Chaoge is even more impossible to stay. When the time comes, the two elders will force her to be with Jing Tianci. How embarrassing! As soon as Li Chaoge came out of his study, he saw jingtianci coming back. This fool, he won''t come back sooner or later! Li Chaoge blindfolded his eyes, pretended not to see jingtianci coming back, and turned to the living room to get his bag. Jing Tianci''s eyes are not blind. Li Chaoge, a living man, came out of his study and saw it immediately. He followed Li Chaoge to the living room Li Chaoge pretends that he can''t hear him. He runs to the living room and takes his bag. He plans to go through the back door. Before he had time to run, Jing Tianci followed her, grabbed Li Chaoge''s hand and asked her, "are you hurt?" When Jing Shaoqing came back, she was seriously injured. Jing Tianci was outside, but she was thinking about Li Chaoge and whether she was also injured. Originally, I wanted to go to Li Chaoge''s apartment to block her this evening to see her situation. But Li Chaoge himself came, which was just right. As soon as his mother called him, he came back in a hurry. He left everything in his hand and drove back. Li Chao Ge clenched his teeth and warned him in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "let me go!" Jing Tianci looked her up and down several times and saw that her chin was a little red and swollen. He immediately asked with concern, "what''s wrong with her chin?" In fact, just now, Li Chaoge was fighting with Qiao RuRu upstairs. He accidentally bumped into it and it didn''t hurt much. "It''s all right!" She tried to draw her hand back from jingtianci''s. "What do you mean nothing? Such a beautiful chin, what if it''s deformed? Have you been to the doctor? " Jing Tianci held her hand tightly and refused to let it go. He frowned and asked. "You curse me?" Li Chao Ge glared at him, "I said nothing is nothing!" "No, I have to take you to the hospital." Jing Tianci stubbornly pulls Li Chaoge, ready to take her away. "I''m just injured. It''s none of your business! We''re breaking up now! " Li Chaoge reminds him seriously. Jingtianci then shamelessly back to the way, "break up can''t chase back?" This fool has been acting for too long. Is it too deep? You want to come back? Thanks to him! Li Chaoge tried hard to draw his hand back, with the strength of sucking. He frowned at the sky and said, "I feel pain! Let go Jing Tianci listened to her saying that she was in pain and loved her, and then released her hand according to her words. Li Chaoge can''t help sighing. He winks at jingtianci and tells him to stop pestering her. Jingmu is watching! Originally, his parents would not let her go, and Jing Tianci would be even more out of control. "Chaoge, darling, if you get hurt, you have to go to the hospital with me!" Jingtianci seems to have no idea. He says sternly. Li Chao Ge bites his teeth, thinking that he would like to hammer Jing Tianci with his fist. "I drove my own car, so don''t bother..." Just in the middle of the conversation, I saw that Qiao RuRu, who had changed her clothes, came down from the upstairs. Her eyes were red with tears. She went to the side of Jing''s mother and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first today." "Chaoge, please stay here to eat. You don''t have to hurt yourself for me." On the surface, Qiao RuRu is a sensible concession for Li Chaoge and Jing Tianci. But only she and Li Chaoge knew that she did it on purpose. They wanted jingtianci to be more inseparable from her, and they didn''t want to rob jingshaoqing from her. Moreover, they are generous, kind and tolerant. "Shut up Li Chaoge, of course, understands what Qiao RuRu is calculating in her heart, and straightforwardly goes back. "My business is none of your business! I want you to talk a lot about whether I stay or go back! "Qiao RuRu listened to Li Chaoge say so, Leng next, the tear revolved in the eye socket again. She didn''t know that Li Chaoge had already said something to Jing mu in her study. I''m sorry, sister-in-law just now, I''ll stay at home "Don''t leave until Shaoqing wakes up?" Jing''s mother hesitated. Before she knew the truth, she must be as good as ever to Joe. The soft voice replies, "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s a good thing that you can let Chaoge sing. Let''s let each other take a step. The matter will be over. You can stay." "No, I''m leaving now." Qiao RuRu shook her head and returned. Jing Tianci listened and understood. Qiao RuRu and Li Chaoge must have had a fight just now. Qiao RuRu''s arms are blue and purple, his forehead is red, his hair is messy, and he cries so fiercely. It''s obvious that Li Chaoge has won. He glanced up and down at Qiao RuRu, and suddenly called out, "Miss Qiao, wait a minute." "Heaven grant, you don''t have to leave me. You are so busy singing. She is not happy today." Qiao RuRu then came back with understanding. Of course, it''s best to coax Li Chaoge back together. She added something to her mind. "You are mistaken, Miss Joe. I don''t want to keep you." Jing Tianci smiles and returns. He grabs Li Chaoge''s hand, pulls Li Chaoge to his side, points to Li Chaoge''s chin and says, "I want to ask, did you play Chaoge?" "I..." Joe was stunned. "Isn''t it?" Jing Tianci continued to ask. "I didn''t hit her, I..." Qiao RuRu immediately denied it. Before she finished speaking, Jing Tianci''s face sank. "You can go away. You are not welcome in our family for the time being! My second uncle is also taken care of. Don''t worry about it! " Chapter 1435 "Heaven sent! How do you talk to your elders? " Then he said to Qiao Jingru that he didn''t expect his mother to talk to him like this. "Our family''s Chaoge is so lovely and so good. I''ve never been willing to hurt her, just let her hit her?" Jingtianci wants to return without thinking about it. "Besides, what elder? Is she engaged to my second uncle? Can verbal things be taken seriously? I''ve put up with her for a long time! What? I really think I''m a member of the Jing family! " This sentence says, Qiao RuRu''s face is more and more bad, stretch not to live. "Heaven sent..." She said, "I didn''t expect..." "Jing Tianci, please say less!" Jing''s mother could have made today''s event a minor one. Jing Tianci is playing around with her and scolding Qiao RuRu. Things are getting more and more out of hand! "I didn''t think of anything? You think you''re the hostess? What qualifications do you have? " Jingtianci didn''t take charge of Jingmu''s scolding. He was very upset and went back to Qiao RuRu. "It''s one thing whether Chaoge is with me or not. Remember, it''s only the Jing family who can drive her away. You are not qualified!" Jing Tianci, without breathing, said the above words, pointed to the gifts on the side and asked the servant, "which ones are sent by Qiao RuRu?" The servant didn''t say a word, and quietly pointed to the things that Qiao RuRu sent. Jing Tianci went to move it up, walked directly to the door and threw the box out. Turn head again toward Qiao Ru such as roar, "still want me to say a second time?"? Get out of here with your trash Jing''s mother didn''t expect that her son would be so angry for Li Chaoge. But he went too far. She walked up to Jing Tianci and slapped her, "do you still have your mother in your eyes?" "My mother is my mother, she is her, she is not my mother, I respect you, I don''t have to respect her!" Jing Tianci didn''t care about this slap and said aloud. Li Chaoge was beside, and he was confused. Joe was crying even more. Jing Tianci, this straw bag Although things do not go through the brain, but still very lovely. Li Chaoge feels very cool at this moment. Qiao RuRu stares at Chao Li Chao Ge, walks to Jing Mu and says, "don''t blame him, sister-in-law. God''s gift is small. It''s normal to be impulsive. I''ll just go..." Finish saying, carry own bag, rush out of the door. "You Jing''s mother clenched her teeth and wrung out Jing''s gift. Finish saying, then chase after Qiao RuRu to go out. Li Chaoge and Jing Tianci look at each other. Li Chaoge looked at Jing Tianci and couldn''t help laughing, "what are you going to do?" Jing Tianci replied solemnly, "help you vent your anger. Last time you were wronged, how can you be wronged again this time? And I think she''s been upset for a long time, always running to my house. " Then he put his hand on Li Chaoge''s shoulder and pulled her to walk in, "you, you are going to eat dinner here today. Why should you let her go? Do you owe it or what? " "But we..." Li Chaoge just said a few words, then heard a familiar voice on his head, "heaven sent." She stopped abruptly and looked up. Jing Shaoqing got up and stood on the second floor, looking at them coldly. The servant supported him on the side. He looked at Li Chaoge and whispered to jingtianci, "come up, I have something to say to you." Jing Tianci and Jing Shaoqing look at Li Chaoge, and then look back at Li Chaoge. They release their arms to Li Chaoge. He''s not a fool, either. And he already knows that Jing Shaoqing likes Li Chaoge, and the person who saved Jing Shaoqing that day is likely to be Li Chaoge, not Qiao RuRu. It''s bad luck for him to fall in love with the same woman. "Play down there yourself." He whispered to Li Chaoge and went upstairs to Jing Shaoqing. Uncle and nephew returned to the room together. When they sat down on the sofa in Jing Shaoqing''s room, Jing Shaoqing said to the servant in the room, "let''s go out." Soon, Jing Shaoqing and Jing Tianci were left in the room. "Second uncle..." Jing Tianci just called him and wanted to ask him what happened. Jing Shaoqing interrupted him and said, "I''ll make a deal with you." "Well? What deal? " Jing Tianci is a little confused. What do their uncles and nephews say about trading or not? It''s not an outsider. "You return Chaoge to me. I''ll give you the inheritance of Jingjia arms company. If your father doesn''t teach you, I''ll teach you how to manage the company and how to deal with the relationship." Jing Tianci looked at Jing Shaoqing and said these words with no expression on his face. When he said these words, all of a sudden, his anger came to his head."What did you say?" He frowned and asked Jing Shaoqing in a deep voice. "I said," give me back the song. " "I''ve loved her for more than ten years. How long have you known her? Like it, but also pay attention to first come, then come. " Jing Shaoqing continued to look at him without expression and returned. Jing Tianci smashed the cup in his hand on the ground and stood up abruptly. "Jing Shaoqing, are you suffering from brain injury?" "Chaoge is not an item that can be traded! She''s a real person "I can''t agree with what you said!" Jing Shaoqing''s face didn''t change at all. She looked at Jing Tianci and said in a soft voice, "I can''t help whether you agree or not, because she doesn''t like you." "The last time you went to the apartment secretly, you thought I didn''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Tianci knows that Li Chaoge doesn''t like himself, but Jing Shaoqing is too lenient! "Chaoge now has a boyfriend, and she is her own, you are not qualified to say these words!" He returned angrily. "If you really like her and want to be with her, you can cut off the relationship between yingyanyan! Let Chaoge stand upright beside you and admit that she is your woman Jing Shaoqing let him out of his anger and heard him finish. Hearing the last sentence, he couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, "what about yourself?" "I..." Jingtianci hesitated. Jing Shaoqing was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. It took a long time for me to say, "am I not changing? I haven''t contacted my former girlfriends for a long time! But you still protect Qiao RuRu! " "I have my plan, of course." Jing Shaoqing frowned and said, "it''s not something you can manage." Jingtianci nodded his head and said, "that''s good!" "Let''s do this by our own abilities and correct our own shortcomings. No one is allowed to use the dirty tricks. Whoever can get Chaoge is his own!" "After all, it''s useless for me to give her up to you. She has a boyfriend of her own." Chapter 1436 When Jing Tianci went downstairs to find Li Chaoge, he found that Li Chaoge had gone. "As soon as you go up, Miss Li goes through the back door." The servant returned. Jing Tianci looked at the back door and said nothing. Let''s just leave, so that Li Chaoge will feel embarrassed again. In fact, he seems to have no brain, not really no brain at all. In fact, he knows very well that he has no chance of winning one tenth of the competition with Jing Shaoqing. In addition, Li Chaoge himself found a very handsome, very in line with her aesthetic new boyfriend, he and Jing Shaoqing two people, are very suspense. But it was Jing Shaoqing who declared war on him. If he didn''t agree, he would not be friends enough. Even if Jing Shaoqing wins in the end, he won''t be very angry. He is now angry that he thinks his second uncle is a jerk. He is not clean with Joe, and he wants to occupy Li Chaoge. Jing Shaoqing is such an asshole! If he was Li Chaoge, he would not agree to be with Jing Shaoqing. What is this? But now, he must force Jing Shaoqing to end up with Qiao RuRu and help Li Chaoge. If Jing Shaoqing is still a jerk all the time, he''ll give Li Chaoge a tip! What''s the big deal? He won''t lose! When Jing''s mother came back, she saw Jing Tianci standing at the door and asked him, "where''s Chaoge?" "I''m pissed off by you." Jing Tianci raised his eyebrows and said. "Why am I angry? What did mom do wrong? " "Jingmu is a stir fried chestnut," you make it clear Jing Tianci dodged, frowned and said seriously, "you are all the accomplices of Qiao RuRu! I''ve been treating her as a daughter since I was a child. It''s strange that she''s not cheap! " "I am What are you talking about? It''s getting more and more unruly to speak! " Jing''s mother was stunned and scolded Jing Tianci. Jing Tianci left the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer his mother''s words. Turn around and walk behind, "eat by yourself. I have to go back to work. Don''t disturb me." Jing''s mother stares at Jing Tianci''s back for a while. This smelly boy seems to be doing things better recently. He''s taken care of himself and grown up. No more than Jing Shaoqing at that time, she was as mature as an adult when she was about ten years old. The main reason is that Jing Shaoqing''s parents left early, almost as soon as they gave birth to him, they passed away. The old man in the family, together with Jing Yusheng and her, brought up Jing Shaoqing. Later, the old man left early, and the burden of his family fell on Jing Yusheng. In his eyes, Jing Shaoqing had no reason not to help his brother. Therefore, he became young and mature. In addition, although Jing Shaoqing didn''t like Qiao RuRu, she never disobeyed Jing Yusheng and didn''t communicate with Qiao RuRu. In fact, it was because the old man liked Qiao RuRu very much. Jing Shaoqing is a good boy and a nostalgic person. But Qiao RuRu is such a woman. If Li Chaoge is true, she will never force Jing Shaoqing to marry Qiao RuRu. I don''t know what happened before Jing Yusheng and Jing Shaoqing followed Li Chaoge. ¡¤ when Li Chaoge returned to his apartment, it was dark and Lin Yiliu came back. When she opened the door, she heard the sound in the kitchen. Lin Yiliu was cooking. She pushed the door in, and just about to say hello to Lin Yiliu, she saw Shen Junyan sitting on their sofa, looking at their mobile phone. "Junyan?" She Leng next, first called Shen Junyan. "Chaoge, you are back!" Lin Yiliu called her in the kitchen, "when I just came back, I saw brother Junyan squatting at the door waiting for you, so I let him come in first!" Shen Junyan got up, and chuckled at Chao Li and asked, "why didn''t I pick up when I called you?" Li Chaoge quarreled at Jing''s house for a long time. On the way back, he was also a little lost. He always thought about the kiss between Jing Shaoqing and Qiao RuRu, but he didn''t care to watch his mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and found that Shen Junyan called her several times at four or five o''clock. At that time, it seemed that Jing Tianci had just returned. It was when they were in a mess at Jing''s house. It''s normal not to receive a call from Shen Junyan. She was silent for a few seconds, and apologized to Shen Junyan, "I''m sorry, I was busy at that time, but I didn''t see the bag when I put it aside..." "Ah..." Shen Junyan sighed. Then came to her, "it''s OK. I thought you didn''t answer the phone. What''s the matter? You always act rashly. I''m just worried, so come and have a look. " Speaking, gently rubbed the head of Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, reached out and hugged Shen Junyan''s waist, apologized again, "I''m sorry, let you worry.""What were you up to? Can I help you? " Shen Junyan lowers his head, kisses her forehead and asks her softly. "It''s nothing. The family affairs have been dealt with. I don''t want your help." Li Chaoge shook his head with a smile. Shen Junyan always gives her a warm feeling. It seems that when she is depressed again, as long as she sees him, her mood will become positive. "If you have anything to do in the future, please tell me first, especially when I am on vacation. Otherwise, there will always be a feeling that I am redundant." Shen Junyan continued to whisper to her. "Well, I see!" Li Chaoge immediately nodded his head. "Are you still eating with us today?" She added. "No, I have to go back to the army before eight o''clock. I have night training tonight. It''s just the end of the holiday." Shen Junyan refused her request. In fact, today, Li Chaoge should go on a date with Shen Junyan. It''s better than having a bad afternoon at the Jing family. But today, her father called Jing''s home to ask for it, so she couldn''t help it. "When is the next vacation?" She whispered, "I''ll be with you next time!" "Let''s talk about it then." Shen Junyan smiles at her and says, "well, it''s almost seven o''clock. I have to go, or I''ll be late." "I''ll take you downstairs." Li Chao Ge releases him and looks at him putting on his shoes. When they got to the parking space downstairs, Li Chaoge was still reluctant to see him get into the car. "Chaoge, you..." Shen Junyan looks at her with an expression of desire. "Well?" Li Chaoge asked softly. "I told Yiliu to look at you. You are a little confused. You can''t do anything. You have to worry." Shen Junyan couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head. "I''m not as useless as you think!" Li Chao Ge is somewhat unconvinced to return a way. "OK, you''re the best." Shen Junyan toward her hook under the corner of the mouth, "then I left?" "Well." Li Chaoge nodded and watched him roll up the window, turn around and leave their community. With Shen Junyan who is so considerate and progressive, what else does she think? Jing Shaoqing, the stinking man, is willing to be kind to Qiao RuRu and love her. Then love her! Chapter 1437 Don''t miss Jing Shaoqing! Anyway, if she stays in Shengshi company for another week, her internship will be over. However, Shen Junyan has just left for about an hour, and Li Chaoge has just finished eating and is cleaning the dishes in the kitchen when Li Nanshao''s phone call comes. "Dad, what''s the matter?" She asked curiously. "Li Chaoge is in love. Why don''t you tell your parents? Why don''t your parents give you advice first? " As soon as Li Nan Shuo came up, he asked her sternly. How does Li Nanshao know that she is in love? Did Lu Chang''an tell you that? It''s impossible! Lu Chang''an and she are on the United Front! It''s impossible to ventilate Li Nanshao first! Li Chaoge Leng for a few seconds, in the heart has a kind of not very good premonition, finished, Li Nanshao this tone. She originally wanted to find a suitable opportunity to take the initiative to tell Li Nanshao about it. Obviously, now is not the right opportunity, and Li Nanshao thought she was deliberately hiding from the family, angry. "Come back at once!" Li Nan Shuo doesn''t wait for her to explain, then sink a voice way again. "But I have to work tomorrow!" Li Chaoge tries to change the topic and act coquettishly. "What class? Take a day off! Now, come back immediately! Song Yu is waiting downstairs! " Li Chaoge immediately dropped the dishcloth and ran to the window to look at him. I found that two Humvees were stopped downstairs, and several of them in military uniform were blocked at the entrance guard of the apartment! Li Chaoge covers his face and screams. It''s over! Song Yu comes to pick up in person, it''s not for fun! She hung up and stood in the same place for a long time, thinking about what to do when she went back later and how to tell Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao about it. Lin Yiliu heard the news and came out to ask her, "Chaoge, what''s the matter?" "My parents know about me and Junyan." Li Dynasty Song headache ground returns a way. "I don''t know who told me. I was going to tell my dad when Junyan got a military merit or the year-end evaluation. Who knows he already knows." "What shall we do?" Lin Yiliu was also worried and asked her in a low voice, "will your father not look up to brother Junyan?" This is what Li Chaoge is worried about. Lin Yiliu got to the point. Before they could say a few words, or come up with a plan, there was a knock at the door? Are you ready? " It was Song Yu who came to arrest her. This is the twentieth floor. There''s no place to run. Li Chaoge had to change a dress to open the door for Song Yu. "Uncle song." She called Song Yu dejectedly. "You." Song Yu next to did not say, only two words, with a clear sense of blame. Li Chaoge carries a bag and goes to the execution ground. Lin Yiliu looks at it at last and goes out after Song Yu. There were soldiers in front of the elevator and at the gate downstairs. Li Chaoge looked at the soldiers, then suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "look! What''s that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu glanced at Li Chaoge and couldn''t help laughing, "these are all the tricks your mother played eight hundred years ago. You play with Uncle song." White hours at that time, there will only be more than. Song Yu''s life is almost folded in the hands of Bai Xiao. He has already given up the tricks of a little slippery man. Li Chaoge pouted and said, "I''m just kidding! Look at everyone''s face "Come on, don''t be poor. Let''s go. Get in the car." Song Yu personally helped her open the door of the back seat of the car. Watching Li Chaoge go in, he sat on the side of Li Chaoge to prevent Li Chaoge from slipping. Li Chaoge knew that he was doomed today. Originally, I was tired at Jing''s home. I want to have a rest earlier today. It seems that I can''t. After fighting with Qiao RuRu, I have to go back home to deal with my parents. After the car started, she held her chin and sighed. "Uncle song, do you think family status is really that important?" Song Yu glanced at her and said, "you are still young. You have no life and social experience. Now you don''t understand." "I just tell you that no matter what your parents decide, it''s for your own good. You''re their baby." "Since you treat me as a baby, can''t you follow me and live my life according to my own ideas?" Li Chaoge really didn''t understand. It''s normal for children not to be sensible. Song Yu thought about it and said, "you say that you want to live on your own when you leave the military area command. Don''t your parents agree? Do you think the guards are dazzling, and you are not allowed to follow them, and you are free to be alone? " Li Chaoge listened to Song Yu say so, couldn''t help but sighed.It''s all small things, so in big things, Li Nanshao and they still can''t let her make up her own mind, such as big things in life. "To be honest, I''m sure I can''t understand your parents'' feelings, because they are obedient." "The Xu family and the Song family are well matched. Although Chi Fei is small, he knows how to love her. He really likes her. He''s two years old, and it''s not unacceptable. They''re just happy." Li Chaoge listen to Song Yu said, immediately asked, "then why can''t my parents think so, let me also happy?" Song Yu couldn''t help laughing again, "then you say, how big is the gap between Shen Junyan and you, and is there a gap between Song Nian and Chi Fei?" Li Chaoge understands that what Song Yu says is reasonable. Song Nian and Chi Fei have some regrets about the age gap, but the others are appropriate. One is from the Medical Research Institute, and the other is a talented person who is about to graduate from medical school with excellent results. His future is limitless. Shen Junyan, however, is not exactly the same as the Li family. She looked out of the window and said nothing. Song Yu this can also with her good reason, angry Li Nan Shuo, afraid is not so good reason. More than an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of the Li family. Before Li Chaoge got off the bus, he did a good job of psychological construction. Li Hai pinched the right time, waiting for her at the door, watching her get out of the car, came forward and whispered, "you can be good today, less top a few words, or get hit, no one can help you." Li Chaoge felt miserable. At this moment, he didn''t even have the courage to enter. Standing at the door hesitated for a few minutes, the door directly fell out of a sentence, "come in!" Li Chaoge shivers and moves in honestly. When entering the door, the whole family was in the living room, just like the three auditions. Lu Chang''an touched her stomach, and quietly winked at her, indicating that she would take the opportunity to act. Lu Chang''an is about to give birth. Li Nanshao has to rely on Lu Chang''an''s sake. He doesn''t scare his grandson and granddaughter, and he has to restrain his temper. Li Chaoge was just relieved. Li Nanshao said to Lu Chang''an, "Chang''an, you go back first." Chapter 1438 "Dad..." Lu Chang''an Leng next, carefully toward Li Nan Shuo back road. Haven''t said to stay a little longer, Li Nan Shuo and black face straight way, "your due date is coming, night shouldn''t rest too late." Lu Chang''an himself is a doctor. Of course, he understands that Li Nan Shuo is for her good. If you''re in a hurry, it''s not good if steamed bread rolls are delivered prematurely. The twins are more difficult than a normal child. If they give birth prematurely, the child will be more dangerous. She didn''t know how to answer. He reached out and quietly squeezed Li mubai''s hand. He motioned for him to help Li Chaoge more. Then he got up and went out with his servant. Li Chaoge looks at Lu Chang''an pitifully and goes out. Now, the whole family is Li family. There is no one who helps her. Li mubai will help Li Nanshao to reprimand her. Sure enough, Lu Chang''an just walked out of the gate. Within two minutes, Li Nan Shuo said to Li Chaoge in a deep voice, "I asked you to go to Jing''s home today. You beat Qiao RuRu, didn''t you?" Li Chaoge was stunned. All of a sudden, the anger came up. Little bitches! Make a cunning move on her! She frowned and asked, "so Joe told you that I talked about my boyfriend?" "You don''t care who told me, Li Chaoge, you are more and more ungrateful and lawless recently!" Li Nan Shuo beat the table hard and said angrily. "Isn''t it normal for me to fight back when Qiao Rushu splashes water on me first?" Li Dynasty song doesn''t care to return a way. "Can you see your daughter being bullied?" "You still have reason! How did you fight back? Are you a rational adult to make such a fuss at Jing''s home? " Li Nan Shuo was even more furious. He yelled at her directly, "come here for me!" "She did something wrong. You can beat her. I don''t care what she looks like, as long as you are happy! But it''s wrong for you to do it at Jing''s house! " Li Chao Ge pursed his mouth, didn''t say a word, and reluctantly moved two steps toward Li Nan Shuo. "How dare you laugh!" Bai Xiao poked her forehead. This wench is really bold, didn''t see Li Nan Shuo really angry? Still laughing! It''s true that Li Nanshao is a favorite daughter, but life events are not meant to be a joke. This attitude is not to mention that Li Nanshao is angry when he looks at it. Bai Xiao is also angry. "I didn''t laugh!" Li Chaoge is unconvinced and leads the way. "Shut up, you." Li mubai reminded her in a low voice, "you can''t grow meat if you say a few words less." Seeing Li Chaoge''s attitude, Li Nanshao was really more and more annoyed. It is precisely because the Li family dotes on her that she is lawless and does everything first and then. Li Chaoge is his favorite. Naturally, he is reluctant to give up on her. He can''t understand why Li Chaoge''s brain is so long. How can he be so confused? "It''s not that you beat Joe up. It''s your attitude. It''s your immaturity! Which of the things you said you did was right? " "You don''t know how to manage your life at all. You''ve been fooling around since last year! Now even their own life events are in nonsense! If others don''t tell us, when are you going to hide it? " Li mubai, looking at Li Chaoge with helpless eyes, didn''t dare to say anything. Li Nan Shuo''s words have no mistake, there is no place where they can help. There''s no reason for it. "I''m going to say it." Li Chaoge lowered his head and whispered back, "I just want to find a good chance." "What''s the chance? No matter how good the chance is, it''s wrong for you to mention Shen Junyan! " Bai Xiao frowned and whispered. Li Chaoge secretly glances at Li Nanshao. Obviously, Li Nanshao thought the same way. They look down on Shen Junyan. "Yes, Shen Junyan is not very good now. He is not as good as my brother and my father, but he also works hard." Li Chao Ge, a little convinced, whispered back. "And when my father was young, didn''t he go up step by step on his own? What''s going to happen? " "Can he compare with your father? Your father is already a general before he is 30 years old! " Bai Xiao is not happy to hear Li Chaoge say so about her husband. Ten Shen Junyan are not as good as Li Nanshao! At the beginning, Li Nanshao didn''t rely on anyone. It was because he was too excellent that he attracted envy. These two people are not at the same level at all. Li Chaoge compares them. "I''ll give you a calculation. Shen Junyan is still far behind the general level. I''ll give you a calculation." Bai Xiao broke his fingers and calculated for Li Chaoge. "Oh, Ma, don''t forget it! Didn''t I say that when I came back last month? I''m looking for an army man. You and dad didn''t say "no" at that time Li Chaoge grabs Bai Xiao''s hand and doesn''t let her make trouble."You''re ashamed of yourself, aren''t you?" Bai Xiao directly pokes Li Chaoge''s heart. "And your father and I didn''t know that you chose Shen Junyan at that time. Who knew that you had such a high vision before and would have chosen such a one?" "If you make such a decision because you are angry with your family about something from jingtianci, you''d better apologize to your father and get your mind back! Enough is enough! " They think she is angry, but Li Chaoge knows it''s not. How could she be convinced that they didn''t understand the matter and just talked about it casually? She frowned and said nothing. Seeing that she did not speak, Li Nan Shuo kept silent for a while, and then continued to calm down and sing to Li Chao, "besides, do you know what kind of person Shen Junyan is? Do you know him? " "He is not good enough, his character is hard, and his family background is not good. How can I agree with such a person?" She likes the person, in Li Nan Shuo mouth, so unbearable. Li Chaoge was a little annoyed. He took a deep breath and said to Li Nanshao, "Shen Junyan and I were together. I chased him first. At that time, he didn''t know that I was your daughter. It would be too much for you to speculate about others like this!" Li Nan Shuo thinks that maybe it''s because he is used to Li Chao''s song too simply and too delicate that he is fooled so foolishly. Just for this, Shen Junyan didn''t know she was Li''s daughter before. This man, in Li Nanshao''s heart, has been defined as lying! The room fell into a dead silence. Li mubai has lost sight of it. His stupid sister is really going to die today. It''s stupid. She can believe Shen Junyan''s words. Obviously, it is needless to say who Shen Junyan is. In the eyes of people like them who have experienced storms, they can''t escape. Shen Junyan is just a very ambitious villain who wants to rely on women and take advantage of opportunities. The onlookers can see clearly, and they can see clearly. Chapter 1439 Li mubai thinks that Li Chaoge is talking to Shen Junyan for fun. After all, when she talks to Jing Tianci, she doesn''t care. He knows that Li Chaoge doesn''t like Jing Tianci. Later, Shen Junyan, although he had known about it for a long time, took it for granted that Li Chaoge was still joking, just because the other party was OK. Unexpectedly, Li Chaoge contradicts Li Nanshao for the sake of Shen Junyan. This girl is moving her heart. Li Mu Bai thought and looked at Li Nan Shuo. He was thinking about how to make it up. Before he could finish, Li Nan Shuo suppressed his anger and asked Li Chao Ge in a deep voice, "how do you know that he is not disguised? He is a small leader of the army. He has been in the headquarters military region for so many years. Can he not know you? " "Any brigade commander in the air force department almost watched you grow up and lived in the dormitory of the military region! Shen Junyan is below them. He often works with them, goes in and out of their dormitories, and has countless opportunities to see you! " "Think about it calmly, if you don''t know you!" People who have been in the headquarters military region for a long time really can''t Miss Li Chaoge, especially those who live close to the dormitory. Li Chaoge usually loves to play around everywhere, and the name of the little devil is not casual. The guards of the political commissar''s house next door were even afraid to see Li Chaoge, who was famous. The dormitories of the brigade commanders of the air force department are very close to them. They are divided into one district. "How can you be sure that he knows me? It''s possible for some people to concentrate on their own work training, regardless of other things Li Chao Ge was silent for a while and asked. This is making trouble out of no reason, according to Li Nanshao. And he learned that Shen Junyan had gone to Li Chaoge''s apartment several times, single man and few woman! Out of the psychology of protecting his daughter, Li Nanshao is still rational at the moment. It''s a miracle to sit here and reason with Li Chaoge. He got up, went to Li Chaoge, slapped her hard, and whispered, "you should ask yourself, not stand here and get angry with your father!" "Dad Li Mu Bai followed Teng De to stand up and dragged Li Chao Ge behind him. One side of the white hours are also hoodwinked. Li Nan Shuo grew up without a fight against Li Chao Ge. No matter how much trouble she had, she had to bear it. The next day, she was still a father to Li Chao Ge and still spoiled him. The most serious punishment is to punish Li Chaoge. I can even count the number of times I scolded Li Chaoge. He even played Li Chaoge! Li Chaoge covers his face and stands behind Li mubai. He stares at Li Nanshao in amazement, tears rolling in his eyes. "Li Chaoge, I''ll just tell you once. If you want to marry Shen Junyan, there''s no way! Go back to your room upstairs. You are not allowed to step out of Li''s door without my permission Li Nan Shuo finished, waiting for others to help Li Chao song plead, Chao Song Yu said, "what are you doing? Go and call Shen Junyan to the administrative headquarters! " As he spoke, he strode out. Li Chaoge stares at Li nanshuo''s back, tears rolling out, shivering all over. She and Shen Junyan''s affair, if is Qiao RuRu to say, she certainly won''t let her go! Li mubai looked back at Li Chaoge behind him, frowned slightly, sighed, and said, "you just said a few words, it won''t be like this!" Without saying a word, Li Chaoge shakes off Li mubai''s hand and goes upstairs to his room. "Take a good look at her. I''ll go to your father''s!" Bai Xiao knew this today, Li Nan Shuo and Li Chao Ge were a little too impulsive. But the consequences of Li Nanshao''s impulsive work are quite serious! She has to go with him to have a look. She can''t let him punish Shen Junyan too much. Li Chaoge returned to his room and sat on the edge of the bed. After a long time, he calmed down. He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face. Li Nan Shuo is too naive today! He not only insulted Shen Junyan indiscriminately, but also beat her. It''s unreasonable! Li mubai calls Lu Chang''an and comforts her by saying that she won''t go back to sleep tonight. She wants to keep Li Chaoge here for fear that she will do something stupid. Hung up the phone, looked up at the room upstairs Li Chaoge, only feel very big head. His younger sister''s temper is clearly seen by his elder brother from childhood to adulthood. Like today''s situation, Li Chaoge is likely to do extreme things, against Li Nanshao. From childhood to adulthood, the baby held in the palm of the family was suddenly slapped. He knew what Li Chaoge was feeling now. She was dazzled by her feelings. Now her mind is not clear. It''s a fact. But the most important thing now is to coax the little princess well before reasoning with her.He sat alone in the living room downstairs for a long time, watching granny Qi carefully go upstairs and stand at the door to coax Li Chaoge to open the door. Just as my brain was in a mess, my cell phone rang again. He thought it was Lu Chang''an, so he picked it up. "Don''t worry. I''m here. Chaoge is still a child. I''ll coax you later, and you''ll go to bed earlier..." Halfway through, I suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked at the mobile phone screen and found that it wasn''t Lu Chang''an. "What happened to her? Is it because of Qiao RuRu? " The other side waited until Li mubai stopped talking, then asked in a low voice. Li mubai considered for a few seconds, then whispered back to Jing Shaoqing, "no, there are other reasons." Jing Shaoqing was a little noisy. After a while, he said, "I know." Li mubai doesn''t know what Jing Shaoqing knows. It''s not right to scold him now. If he doesn''t scold him, he feels aggrieved for Li Chaoge. Just about to open his mouth and mention something about Qiao RuRu, Jing Shaoqing said, "I''ll be right there." Li mubai thought about it and said, "OK." It''s not very good for them to solve their own affairs and Li mubai to get involved in them. Anyway, today''s incident was initiated by Qiao RuRu at Jing''s home. Li Nanshao originally meant to blame Li Chaoge. Besides, it was said that Shen Junyan and Li Chaoge secretly fell in love. Maybe things will be better after Jing Shaoqing comes. Jing Shaoqing hung up and went upstairs. The people of Qiao''s family come here. In name, it depends on his health. In fact, they feel that Qiao RuRu has been wronged. They come here to talk about the marriage between Jing Shaoqing and Qiao RuRu. Jing Yusheng saw that the Qiao family were still talking. Without a word, Jing Shaoqing went upstairs and frowned and called him, "Shaoqing." It''s a little bit of a warning. Chapter 1440 One side was reprimanded, drooping head playing mobile phone Jing Tianci, looked at his second uncle. I don''t know who I was talking to just now. I''ll be right there. "Second uncle, where are you going?" Jing Tianci asked immediately. "You''re responsible for the trouble yourself. I''m your uncle, not your father." Jing Shaoqing turned back and whispered to Jing Tianci. "I..." Jing Tianci was stunned. But today, Joe''s family came here because he bullied her. Moreover, Qiao''s family went to the Li''s and told him that Li Chaoge had beaten and humiliated the Jing family. Qiao RuRu had no face to see the Jing family in the future. Jing Tianci is very upset now. Looking at those Qiao people sitting there, they felt that they poked their eyes and wanted to throw them out. Jing Shaoqing first ran away like this, and left him here alone. What should he do! "Take your time. I''ll go out on business." With that, Jing Shaoqing said a symbolic hello to Qiao''s family. "This..." Qiao''s family was a little upset. They just talked about Qiao RuRu and Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing left. Do they still care about them? The Qiao family is also a respectable family. They can be regarded as the elders of the two dynasties. Who can''t give them three thin noodles in front of them? Only Jing Shaoqing never gives them face! If it wasn''t for Qiao RuRu''s love for Jing Shaoqing, who said that Jing Shaoqing was the only one in her life, how could they have the cheek to come to Jing''s home? Jing Shaoqing is good! "It seems that the king''s family is now climbing the high branch, so they don''t pay attention to us. The friendship between the two old men before is not counted, is it?" Qiao RuRu''s father came to talk about marriage today, and his face was too heavy to open. "You Jing family first made a fortune when the warlords were fighting. You were famous for your righteousness. Now, you are going to ruin your reputation! What''s the most important thing in doing things on the road? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten! " "Our family is as blind as an eye, and we saved Jing Shaoqing''s life by fighting with each other!" In a word, Jing Yusheng''s face is even worse. Jing Tianci was also upset. This is clearly a moral kidnapping, and every sentence is cursing Jing family. Is the pattern of Qiao family so big? No wonder we educate such a shrew as Joe! Jingyusheng saw that jingtianci could not hold it. Suddenly, he put down his cup and put it on the table in front of him. He whispered back, "one yard to one yard, if you say that..." Just said two words, there suddenly flew a short knife on the stairs, fiercely inserted in Qiao RuRu''s father''s cheek an inch position, blade buzzing. Half of the blade went into the wall. Joe''s father trembled with surprise. Jing Shaoqing has changed her clothes. Although her face is still sick, her eyes are sharp like a knife, stabbing Qiao RuRu''s father. If it were not for the friendship of the older generation, this kind of person would have been thrown out by him with a stool! "You speak so badly that you don''t respect my elder brother first. Don''t blame me for not respecting you! It''s not sure if Joe saved me As he spoke, he went down the stairs step by step. "Forget all this." "What are you? Is it worth talking about in Jing''s home? At the time of warlords, you Qiao''s family might as well have been a nobody Qiao family is not a famous family, and Jing Shaoqing has never paid attention to them. Before, but because of the big brother and sister-in-law''s face, so has been endure, did not lose his temper. They''re really putting gold in their faces now. He adjusted the tightness of his tie and went to the reception hall. He said with a smile to Qiao RuRu''s father, "my brother likes to reason with people and do things well, but I have a bad temper. He can never control me." "You talk Better be careful. " With that, the cold eyes, slowly swept the presence of each Qiao people. Take the gun from the side bodyguard''s hand, don''t wait, don''t wait, don''t be behind the waist. "Keep talking. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back later." When Jing Shaoqing pulled out his gun, Qiao''s father really thought he was going to shoot. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to take a bite. Jing Shaoqing became famous when he was young. He lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. He was as ruthless as his father, who died early. Compared with him, Jing Yusheng was more gentle. The whole house fell into silence. It was not until Jing Shaoqing drew back her eyes and turned to walk out of the gate that father Qiao was quietly relieved. Jing''s mother looks at Jing Shaoqing''s back, takes a few eyes, and looks at his son Jing Tianci. Obviously, Jing Shaoqing is going to the Li family now. It''s no wonder that his son can''t catch up with Li Chaoge. For any woman, nine out of ten will choose Jing Shaoqing She brought them all up. Why is the difference so big?¡¤ when Jing Shaoqing arrived at the military region, Li Nanshao was furious in his office. Jing Shaoqing stands outside the door, listening to the roar inside, and stops Song Yu who wants to go in and report. Wait for Li Nanshao to calm down before he goes in. After a few words, he understood that it was because of Li Chaoge and Shen Junyan. He is also wrong about this. He inquired about Shen Junyan''s background very early in the morning. From his birth until now, everything has been investigated clearly. Just because, in the middle, he had an accident in the basement, Qiao RuRu said that she saved him, and he couldn''t tear his face with Qiao''s family for the time being. In line with the principle of respecting Li Chaoge, not wanting to force her, and forcing her to be useless, Shen Junyan and Li Chaoge didn''t intervene too much. Li Chaoge is such a temper. It''s useless to force her to turn her head around, so she can honestly choose to give up. He thought that Li Chaoge was not stupid, and he should be able to gradually see who Shen Junyan was. But now it seems that he overestimated Li Chaoge''s IQ. I don''t know how to make Li Nanshao so angry. One side of Song Yu looked at him and asked softly, "what do you think?" What else do you think? Everyone in the Li family can see that he likes Li Chaoge, only Li Chaoge doesn''t know. Jing Shaoqing sighed and said, "I can only help her clean up the mess." ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve figured it out for yourself Jing Shaoqing vaguely heard that Li Nanshao said this to Shen Junyan. After thinking about it, he went to the door. When he went in, Shen Junyan was about to leave. At the moment of looking back, he happened to have an eye contact with Jing Shaoqing. Shen Junyan''s face was pale and his eyes were a little distracted. He saw clearly that it was Jing Shaoqing''s moment and immediately frowned slightly. He recognized Jing Shaoqing, the president of Shengshi group, who lives opposite Li Chaoge''s apartment. Why is he here? Did he know Li Chaoge before? Chapter 1441 Jing Shaoqing glanced at Shen Junyan lightly, looked down at Li Nanshao, and called respectfully, "district head." "Here you are." Li Nan Shuo slightly took in some temper and nodded to Jing Shaoqing. "Well." Jing Shaoqing whispered back, "I''m here for Chaoge." "The relationship between Chaoge and Tianci is fake, just to make me jealous. As for the other things about Chaoge, the district chief doesn''t have to be angry any more. I''ll deal with them one by one. " Shen Junyan had already taken two steps towards the door. Hearing what Jing Shaoqing said, he suddenly turned back and looked at him in amazement. Jing Shaoqing didn''t even bother to glance at Shen Junyan. He looked at Li Nanshao calmly and said, "I want to marry her." Hearing these four words, people in the office were stunned. Li Shuo and Li Shaoqing realized that they were surprised to see each other sooner or later. After a few seconds of silence, Shen Junyan, who is behind him, suddenly turns to Jing Shaoqing. "What are you talking about?" Before he grasped Jing Shaoqing''s collar, Song Yu reached out to stop him and warned in a low voice, "Shen Junyan, pay attention to your identity. This is the district head''s office!" Shen Junyan is about to lose his mind. He doesn''t care if this is the district head''s office! "When did Chaoge admit what you just said?" "Some words can be understood without her saying." Jing Shaoqing stepped back a little and returned calmly. In line with the position of respecting future father-in-law and mother-in-law, he will not fight with Shen Junyan here. Moreover, Shen Junyan is by no means his opponent. Even if he is still seriously injured, he is forced to come and clean up the mess for Li Chaoge. Shen Junyan saw contempt and disdain on his face. The anger in the heart is to rub to rub to go up more, a handsome face rises red. "If you don''t take off the epaulets on your shoulders, go out quickly!" On one side, Shen Junyan''s direct superior said in a deep voice to Shen Junyan with a black face. Shen Junyan doesn''t know what the identity of Jing Shaoqing is and whether he has the capital to clamor with Jing Shaoqing. However, a comparison between the two people, high and low stand now. Because Shen Junyan has always been his favorite general, so he still gives Shen Junyan the last bit of face! "Get out, don''t force the guards to do it!" He finally warned Shen Junyan, "you don''t want face, I want it!" And at the thought, Shen Junyan is hiding above, fall in love with Li Chaoge, his face is no place to put. Now the district is angry. How ugly it will be to say it! He can''t even manage the people under his hand! If everyone is like Shen Junyan, like a phoenix man, trying to climb up through women, how bad will it affect the whole military region?! Others even, this person or Li Chaoge, Li Nanshao''s only daughter! Shen Junyan''s only way out is to leave the headquarters military region. Just now, he asked Li Nanshao with a shy face, and asked him to give Shen Junyan a way out. Bai Xiao hour also advised him. Li Nanshao''s anger just disappeared! If Shen Junyan continues to make trouble here, he will only dig his own grave and ruin his future! Shen Junyan red eyes, toward the brigade commander looked over. Biting teeth, panting for a long time atmosphere, just hard to shake off Song Yu, turned to walk towards the door. Jing Shaoqing didn''t say a word. He watched Shen Junyan go out and the door of his office closed. Then he turned around and looked at Li Nanshao and Bai Xiao. Li Nan Shuo is also this just mood calmer some, low voice asks Jing Shaoqing, "do you really want to marry Chaoge?" "Yes, but she still can''t figure it out now, so the district head will give me more time and let me deal with the relationship with Qiao''s family." Jing Shaoqing nodded and whispered back. Then, after a pause, he said, "also, I don''t know if the district chief has found out. Qiao RuRu''s father is the biggest leader of the air force department, and just as it happens, Shen Junyan is the leader of the air force department." Li Nan Shuo slightly frowned, he had not thought so much. It seems to be true that Jing Shaoqing said so. It''s strange. In order to let his daughter marry the person he likes and let others seduce Li Chaoge, this kind of petty thing is really what the Qiao family will do. "I see. I''ll find a chance to talk to minister Qiao." Li Nan Shuo whispered back. When all the irrelevant people left, Jing Shaoqing whispered to Li Nanshao, "Chaoge has no idea. It''s new to the society, and many times it will be exploited without knowing it." "There are some things she has to experience and understand before she can understand. Chaoge''s temper, the district head''s father, only knows better than me, so..." "So, you''re pleading for Chaoge, aren''t you?" Li Nan Shuo lightly asks him a way. "Yes, if she persists in her obsession, it will not be too late to punish her." Jing Shaoqing nodded back.In his heart, Jing Shaoqing was really in love with Li Chaoge. But his mind is never expressed directly in his face. How much I like her, I can''t easily express it in words. "You have a big heart." Li Nan Shuo left the corner of the mouth, return a way. Li Chaoge has been cheated away by his rivals. Jing Shaoqing is still in such a leisurely state that she seems to be sure to win. "Get out." He didn''t continue to say anything. Chao Jing Shaoqing said again. Jing Shaoqing knew that Li Nan Shuo meant to let Li Chao Ge go this time. He didn''t say anything more, so he retired. Then he went to Li''s house. Li mubai had been waiting for him. When Jing Shaoqing came back, he looked at him. Without saying anything, he got up from the sofa and put on his coat to go home with his wife. When going out, Chao Jing Shaoqing said meaningfully, "her window is not closed." Jing Shaoqing nodded and said softly, "thank you very much." But it''s in the Li family, so he won''t make mistakes. It''s disrespect for their performance. He went to the second floor and knocked on the door of song''s room. Li Chao song for a long time to reply, "grandma Qi, don''t persuade me, I''m going to sleep, you have a rest." However, the sound doesn''t sound like sleep. Jing Shaoqing knocked on the door again. "My father said he would ban me. What''s the point of not persuading him to persuade me here? What else can I do if I''m locked up at home? " It sounds a little angry. "Chaoge, it''s me." Jing Shaoqing whispered back. The room fell into a long silence, Li Chaoge did not say a word, should have heard the voice of Jing Shaoqing. At this moment, Jing Shaoqing suddenly heard a familiar sound of rolling wheels, which came to his ears vaguely through the door. Jing Shaoqing thought about it. Suddenly, she turned and walked downstairs. Chapter 1442 Li Chaoge collects some of his things and plans to run away. Why should she stay at home? This time, of course, she was wrong, but was Li''s attitude right? She plans to go outside by herself to calm down for a while and get revenge on Qiao RuRu by the way. Moreover, they let Jing Shaoqing come in to look for her! Don''t they know that it was Jing Shaoqing who made a mistake with Qiao from the beginning? What problems can Jing Shaoqing solve? Jing Shaoqing goes to Qiao RuRu to solve the problem! It is because he has been conniving at Qiao RuRu that things have come to this point. She swore that she would get back the revenge she slapped today! She moved her suitcase directly to the balcony and planned to slip away quietly through the back door. Under her balcony is a piece of soft lawn. If you drop something, it won''t be broken. Before dropping the suitcase, she looked around to make sure there were no guards and no one around the lawn, so she dropped it. Then, carefully across a foot out, stepped on the balcony periphery, stepped on the exposed wall of a water pipe to climb down. Seeing that it was only one or two meters above the ground, he released his hand and jumped down. She had already done a good job of rolling on the spot, but the moment she jumped down, her toes didn''t touch the ground, so she was hugged and fell into a solid embrace. As she climbed down, she didn''t look back, so she didn''t see anyone behind her. I was so scared by such a hug. "Brother..." She subconsciously thought that it was Li mubai who was waiting for her at the bottom, and immediately asked for mercy in a low voice, "can you just pretend you didn''t see it?" The words of begging for mercy were all spoken out. Li mubai didn''t put her down either. Instead, he turned her around and held her in his arms. When Li Chaoge finds out something is wrong, he has already crossed eyes with Jing Shaoqing who is holding her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t he upstairs in front of her room? "Where do you want to go?" He looked down at her and asked in a low voice. "Can''t I just take a ride in my garden?" Li Chaoge falters and returns. As he spoke, he tried to break away from Jing Shaoqing. "Jump off the balcony to enjoy the cool?" Jing Shaoqing chuckled and asked her. "This is my home! You don''t care about me Li Chaoge''s brain has already reacted, and he says to Jing Shaoqing, "let me go, or I''ll call the guard to come!" "You call me." Jing Shaoqing did not care to return to the road, while holding her, around the corridor, to go home. He is to eat her, is to escape, dare not disturb the rest of the family! Li Chaoge was so angry that his face turned red and he bit his teeth, but he didn''t know how to get back. After several struggles in Jing Shaoqing''s arms, she was even more angry. Today, his fiancee just performed in front of her, you Nong and I Nong, they still kiss in front of her, now he holds her again, what do you mean? Li Hai, who has not yet fallen asleep, hears the movement in the backyard and comes over immediately. Just saw Jing Shaoqing holding Li Chaoge, "ha ha" kind smile, then slightly lowered his head did not look, way, "Miss, you are going out to have supper together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s for supper! It is obvious that Jing Shaoqing is playing a hooligan! Li Chaoge found that the people of Li family really have a kind of honey tolerance towards Jing Shaoqing! "Yes, take Chaoge out for supper." He is as good as Jingqing. "Thank you. I don''t like to have supper with you. I''m still locked up by my father. Second uncle, please respect yourself." Li Chaoge struggled a few more times, gritting his teeth. "Ah, look at my memory It''s useless to be old! " Li Hai listens to Li Chaoge to say so, use exaggerative tone to return a way suddenly. "Miss, the head of the district just called to say that today''s punishment for you is a bit heavy. He said that he wanted to imprison you. It''s just a moment of anger. I won''t punish you." With that, he asked Li Chaoge, "it''s OK for miss to go back to the city now! Shall we deliver it? " "Now I suddenly want to stay at home for a few days, rest for a few days, do not need to send." Li Chao Ge bites his teeth and returns. Then he beat Jing Shaoqing hard, "second uncle, can you put me down?" She was afraid that if she hit him, she would run into his old wound again. Jing Shaoqing is really thick skinned! In front of her family! When she went down with this fist, she seemed to touch some wound on him again. She saw that he frowned slightly and regretted it. However, Jing Shaoqing still put her down and did not continue to show anything on her face. She just looked down at her again. Li Hai has a good idea. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb. He leaves quietly.Li Chaoge takes two steps back, pulls his clothes, turns around and goes back to take his suitcase, and drags his plan to go through the back door, so that Granny Qi won''t be nagging again when they see him. As soon as the suitcase was pulled up from the lawn, Jing Shaoqing quietly reached behind her and pressed the push rod to keep her from going. This man is really annoying! Li Chaoge turned to him and said in a deep voice, "Jing Shaoqing, if you want to meddle in my business, you can marry me first, or you will get out of the way!" Jing Shaoqing and she are very close, almost close to her distance, slightly bow, looking at her. Li Chaoge was just angry. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the distance. He just felt angry. Jing Shaoqing''s eyes and face were very calm. "Married you?" After a while, he asked her in a low voice. But six words, but let Li Chaoge hold the hand of the trunk, slightly shaking. He is always like this, always after she has made a decision, he comes to tease her. When she was in the room, she thought again that she would not have anything to do with Jing Shaoqing. She was very annoyed at the thought of the picture of Qiao RuRu kissing him. Why don''t we just keep the well water away from the river? Why do you always make trouble with each other like this? She gave him a fake smile and whispered back, "it depends on whether I want to." "Also, if you want to apologize to me today for Qiao Rulai, you don''t have to, because I don''t..." Jing Shaoqing bowed her head and gave her a kiss. In the middle of Li Chaoge''s speech, he stopped abruptly. "Too much imagination is not a good thing." Jing Shaoqing whispered to her. Li Chaoge was stunned and immediately rubbed his lips with his sleeve. "Don''t touch me again!" She wiped her mouth with one hand and pointed to him with the other, warning seriously, "or I''ll cut your mouth!" "As long as you are willing." Jing Shaoqing replied indifferently. So Jing Shaoqing is in the Li''s house. No one is in charge of her?! Li Chaoge even doubts if this is her home! Chapter 1443 Li Chaoge is going to be mad. He drags his suitcase and goes back to his room. As soon as I picked up the suitcase, I felt light in my hand. Jing Shaoqing had already picked it up for her and walked into the room. "Give it back to me!" Li Chaoge gnashed his teeth behind him and said, "I''ll mention it myself. I won''t trouble you!" Jing Shaoqing didn''t hear of it. Carrying Li Chaoge''s luggage, she went up to the second floor. He came here today to have a good talk with Li Chaoge. It''s not worth it, and he can''t bear it. Li Chaoge angrily followed him, standing at the door of his room, watching him carry her luggage into the room again, and did not dare to go in. Pointing to the direction of the gate, he said to Jing Shaoqing, "sorry, I''m going to have a rest. Please leave our house and don''t disturb my normal rest." Jing Shaoqing put her suitcase beside the bed. As she got up, she looked back at her. Li Chaoge only felt that his eyes were burning, and he looked at each other for two seconds. He didn''t dare to look any more. He continued to say, "it''s more than eleven o''clock, and I''m very tired today." Body tired, heart more tired, but also think about how to deal with Jing Shaoqing, more tired. "Then rest." Jing Shaoqing turned and came to her door. Is he so kind? Li Chaoge looked at his tall figure and walked towards him, frowning slightly. As soon as he sounded the alarm in his head, he dragged him into his arms. Fast enough that she had no chance to respond, he backhanded and closed her door. Li Chao Ge called softly and was picked up by him. Li Chaoge''s boudoir, Jing Shaoqing, came in for the first time. He took her straight to the bed, sat her on his lap and helped her take off her shoes. "Don''t be shameful, Jing Shaoqing!" Li Chaoge is encircled in his arms, blushes, slaps him in the face. Jing Shaoqing grabs her wrist with her backhand, but she doesn''t hit her. She hugs her more tightly to keep her from making trouble. "Darling, I''ll go when you fall asleep." As he continued to take off her shoes, he whispered back. When she took off her left shoe, she raised her ankle and looked at it carefully. It''s OK. It''s much better than the previous two days. It''s no longer swollen. "When do I fall asleep?" Li Chaoge was stunned, frowned and asked, "you let me go, don''t touch me!" "If you run now, guess what will happen." Jing Shaoqing replied coldly. In a word, success makes Li Chaoge shut up. Li Chaoge knows that if she leaves, it will be even more impossible for her to deal with Shen Junyan. Li nashuo will only hate Shen Junyan more, more unlikely to accept him. However, when such a thing happened, she couldn''t stay at home and think about it. In addition, Qiao RuRu, the little slut, complained about her hatred in front of Li Nanshao. She could hardly hold back her power. If she didn''t teach Qiao RuRu a lesson and teach her how to be a human, she would be in a panic! Jing Shaoqing took off her shoes for her, then lightly swept to her, "let me remind you again that your father is not an ordinary person." "Even if you run away, elope with Shen Junyan and have a baby, your father will still peel Shen Junyan''s skin and throw the baby out." "What''s more, are you sure you want to give yourself to him? Do you really know him well enough? " Li Chao Ge held back for a while and asked, "I don''t understand. Do you?" "You''re a dead duck." Jing Shaoqing returned calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge thinks that they also take Shen Junyan too seriously. She is the only one who knows how she and Shen Junyan met. Of course, it is really possible that Shen Junyan would simply agree to be with her because she is Li Nanshao''s daughter. But she didn''t believe that Shen Junyan was so bad and unbearable! "It''s useless to reason with me. Everyone has their own ideas. That''s all. He''s just what you say he is." Li Chaoge is silent for a long time and returns. "What''s more, my father is going to abdicate in a few years, and there are many other families in the spotlight, and there are also girls who are good in all aspects. Why is it me?" Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing when she said that. "What are you laughing at?" Li Chao Ge asked a little unconvinced. "I think of a joke." Jing Shaoqing looked down at her in her arms, deliberated and whispered back. "I have a friend. He has a lot of money at home. He is more down-to-earth and doesn''t play around. Recently, he talked about a girlfriend. He is a good-looking young model." "His parents said that this young model only took a fancy to him for their family''s money and didn''t agree with them. Do you know what he answered?" Li Chaoge clearly knows that Jing Shaoqing is digging a hole for her to satirize her.But she could not guess what the man had answered. She hesitated and asked Jing Shaoqing, "what did you answer?" Jing Shaoqing gently hooked her chin and said, "if you are willing to stay at home today, I will tell you." Anyway, her feet are on her. She can do whatever she wants, and she can just promise. Li Chao Ge immediately nods to return a way, "good." And tomorrow will be more than half an hour later. What Jing Shaoqing said was to let her stay at home today. Of course, Jing Shaoqing could guess what ghost idea Li Chaoge was fighting in his heart. She is too tactless. If she has something on her mind, it is basically written on her face. He can easily guess Li Chaoge''s mind. Why can''t Shen Junyan? You''re not fooling her around? Li Chaoge''s eyes fixed on him by Jing Shaoqing made him feel a little hairy. "If you don''t say it, go out. I''m going to bed!" She reached for Jing Shaoqing''s shoulder. "I think you are very similar to my friend." Jing Shaoqing held her in her arms and sneered. "He told his parents that there were so many rich people in the world, why did she take a fancy to me? It''s not because you like me that you like my money? " Li Chaoge was a little annoyed. He frowned and said, "I think the logic is OK." "Logic is OK." Jing Shaoqing couldn''t deny it. The problem is that they are all very easy to cheat. They are willing to jump in when they set up a bureau. Other rich people are not so easy to take the bait. Li Chaoge is not a fool. Of course, he can understand that Jing Shaoqing is laughing at himself when he tells this joke. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll tell you a joke, too!" "You said Jing Shaoqing stretched out her hand and gently pulled the random hair on her cheek behind her ear. When the fingertip touches Li Chaoge''s ear, Li Chaoge immediately shrinks back. "Speak well, don''t touch!" Her cheek dyed a trace of crimson, like a cat trampled on the tail, immediately warned Jing Shaoqing. Chapter 1444 Instead of taking back her hand, Jing Shaoqing lowered her head to Li Chaoge''s ear, chuckled and said, "you''re afraid of me." Li Chaoge angrily accepted back, "joke, I''m not afraid of it!" If she hadn''t hurt him when he forced her last time, for fear that she would hurt him again this time, how could she sit on his leg! Jing Shaoqing, this is the face on the nose! She tried her best to get away from him, standing on the ground barefoot, and said, "second uncle is not feeling well, I''m sleepy, please go back, or I''ll call the guard up, everyone''s face is not good-looking!" "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing did not care to return. How thick his skin is! Li Chaoge saw him sitting on the edge of her bed, holding it for a long time. He squeezed out from his teeth and said, "well, second uncle doesn''t want to go back. I''ll sleep here tonight. I''ll give you my room. I''ll sleep in my room, right?" With that, he turned and walked to the door. Just walked away two steps, then was held by Jing Shaoqing again, threw back to the bed. "Lie down and sleep." As he spoke, he reached over and unbuttoned her dress. Li Chaoge thought of the last time and was so scared that he grabbed his collar. Jing Shaoqing put her arm on her side and looked at her lying under her body. She was so nervous that her face changed. She gently scratched her cheek with one hand. He sighed and said, "Chaoge, when will you be more obedient?" Around him, she was always covered with thorns, hurt him and hurt herself. The five obvious fingerprints on her face were obviously beaten by Li Nanshao. He was never willing to beat her or hurt her. It was his future father-in-law who beat her. He was distressed and could not help her get it back. Li Chaoge''s face is still a little painful. Don''t cross it and don''t let Jing Shaoqing continue to touch it. Jing Shaoqing gently hooked her chin, bowed her head, kissed her cheek, and then toward her. "I ask you, if I had just been downstairs, what I said was true?" Li Chaoge doesn''t care what he''s talking about at all. What she cares about is that Jing Shaoqing touches her with the mouth of Qiao RuRu! She covered her lips and stopped between herself and Jing Shaoqing in time. She said angrily, "don''t kiss me again! Don''t touch me with the mouth you kiss joru! I''m sick Ever kiss Joe? Jing Shaoqing''s action stopped. Her eyes narrowed slightly. When did he kiss joruru? How could he let that woman touch him? Joe did not dare to touch him. Qiao RuRu once wanted to kiss him and took off her clothes in front of him. Jing Shaoqing almost didn''t strangle her. From then on, Joe did not dare to make a mistake in front of him any more. He was very regular and didn''t even dare to take his arm, let alone make other intimate moves. "What are you looking at me for?" Li Chaoge is stared at by him for a few seconds, and asks back unhappily. As he spoke, he rolled out from under his body and sat up far away from him. "When did I kiss her?" He asked in a low voice, frowning at Li Chaoge. "I only kissed this afternoon. I saw it with my own eyes. You are still sophistry!" Li Chao song does not want to return. Jing Shaoqing''s eyebrows wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character. How dare Qiao RuRu kiss him while he is unconscious? And in front of Li Chaoge! He can tolerate whatever she does. After all, he doesn''t like her. Her little actions are even ridiculous to him. He doesn''t care what she does because she doesn''t care. But how dare she touch him! Li Chaoge was the only woman he wanted to touch in his life, and he never touched a woman except Li Chaoge. No wonder Li Chaoge is especially against him today. He was silent for a long time. He took a deep breath and said, "believe it or not, I don''t know she kissed me, and I''ve never touched Qiao RuRu." "The devil believes it Li Chao song does not want to return. Don''t they both have reached the point of marriage? He didn''t touch Joe. How could it be? They haven''t had sex. Maybe they have some credibility, but they haven''t had a kiss. How can it be? When she is so big, she is a fool, when she is a three-year-old! Jing Shaoqing is 30 years old this year. Can she still be an old virgin? Two people across the bed, looked at each other for a few seconds, Li Chaoge watched Jing Shaoqing''s face, more and more ugly. "Believe it or not." After a while, Jing Shaoqing whispered to her. He even gave Li Chaoge his first kiss, which was in the swimming pool. As he spoke, he stood up. Li Chaoge just didn''t believe it. He pursed his mouth and looked at him without making a sound."I''d like to advise you not to run around and do anything to annoy your father." Jing Shaoqing whispered to her every word. "Especially, don''t meet Shen Junyan again!" Shen Junyan is her boyfriend, she is going to see Shen Junyan, do you have a dime relationship with him? Li Chaoge raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already 11:59. She''ll be out in a minute. Jing Shaoqing stood by the bed, finishing her clothes and looking at Li Chaoge. The subtle movement of her watch fell into his eyes. "Li Chaoge, if you go to him, you will be responsible for the consequences." Jing Shaoqing warned her again. This time, he went to Li Nanshao and asked in front of him. Li Nanshao relaxed. Li Chaoge looked at him and said nothing. No matter how much he said, it was just a waste of words. Whether she would like to listen or not was her own business. Jing Shaoqing has more important things to do now. After Qiao Chao''s death, Li Ruge will let him know. He tidied up his clothes, calmed down, looked at Li Chaoge for the last time, turned around and went out without looking back. Li Chaoge knows that Jing Shaoqing is angry. But she was more angry than him. Did he try to solve the problem and coax her? So, what else does she care about him? She has no tendency of self abuse! Li Chaoge watched him go out, got up and got out of bed, went to the French window, watched Jing Shaoqing get on the car at the door, and instantly disappeared. She knew that it would be like this. As long as she met with Jing Shaoqing, it would be a fight. So just now, she did not hesitate to jump out of the window. "Oh..." She couldn''t help sneering at herself twice. After a few seconds, he whispered, "men are all big pigs, especially Jing Shaoqing." She really doesn''t want to go on like this. Maybe some people are predestined friends, such as her and Jing Shaoqing. She couldn''t help caring. The more she thought about it, the more disgusting she felt. Chapter 1445 Li Chaoge stood in front of the French window for a while, then took out the mobile phone in his pocket and called Shen Junyan. Shen Junyan was on the phone when he called. Even hit two, Shen Junyan has been in the call. Shen Junyan told her that he would take part in the special training tonight. His current mobile phone status, should be off, or no answer. And it''s so late. It seems that Li Nan Shuo really took Shen Junyan to talk with him. I don''t know how miserable Shen Junyan was punished. Now I''m trying to find a way for myself. Anyway, she did it. No, it''s all because of Qiao RuRu''s small report! The more Li Chaoge thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. No, she has to go to Shen Junyan now. No matter what two people will be in the future, she can''t ruin Shen Junyan''s future! Li Hai thinks that Jing Shaoqing is going to spend the night in Li''s house today. In order to avoid embarrassment, they let irrelevant people avoid it. When Li Chaoge went down, the whole house was empty. In the past, there were always two guards on duty at the gate. Today, there was no one. Li Chaoge went straight to the gate of the yard. As soon as I opened the door and was ready to drive out, I saw two shadows standing on both sides of their front door, one on each side. Li Chao song sweeps the corner of his eye with a shiver, "my mother!" "Miss Li, where are you going so late?" The bodyguard had seen Li Chaoge for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound until Li Chaoge found them. "I can''t go out to sleep." Li Chaoge stroked his heart lightly and frowned back. "It''s not appropriate to go out so late." The bodyguard came back kindly. Jing Shaoqing''s request to them is that wherever Li Chaoge goes, wherever she goes, they have to follow him. "This is the headquarters of the military region. It''s very safe. There''s nothing suitable or inappropriate." Li Chaoge frowned back. "All right." The bodyguard nodded back. Li Chaoge glances at them, scolds Jing Shaoqing in his heart, and goes to his car. As soon as I opened the door and got into the driver''s seat, I found that the two bodyguards had already got into the back seat of her car with the potential of not being able to steal the bell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge was stunned and asked them, "what are you doing?" "The second master said that we have to follow Miss Li wherever she goes. If we lose Miss Li, we will lose our lives." The bodyguard came back seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge is really speechless. The guards of the Li family always follow her like a shadow. Even Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguards follow her like this. Does she still have a little personal freedom? Does she still have pride and privacy? She took a deep breath, adjusted her breath, gritted her teeth and said to Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguard, "go down." "Yes." The bodyguard nodded back. Then he took out a gun from his pocket and pointed it at his head. "If we go down, there''s no way back. It''s better to die beside Miss Li." "You wait a minute!" When Li Chaoge saw that the bodyguard really wanted to pull the trigger, he immediately panicked and stopped with a loud voice, "stop! It''s a TV play "Miss Li also knows the temper of our second master." The bodyguard calmly replied, "anyway, if we can''t carry out the second master''s order perfectly, we will be punished as if we were alive or dead. It''s better to have a good shot!" It''s in her car! Even if she didn''t care whether they were alive or dead, they died in her car. What did she say? Li Chaoge grits his teeth and looks at them. For a long time, he opens the car door, goes down again and throws the car door. Shao Jingqing, you are so cruel! She has been holding on for a long time, so she has to go back to sleep first. Big deal with the phone with Shen Junyan first contact, big deal later to find Qiao RuRu account! ¡¤ at the moment, Jing Shaoqing takes out her mobile phone and plays with it for a while. Then she sends a message to Jing Tianci, "what did you say to me last time, Qiao RuRu was lying?" Jing Tianci was scolded all night, and he was very upset. Now he was drinking in the bar. Seeing the text message sent by Jing Shaoqing, he grinned his teeth and said, "I don''t remember saying that." Jing Shaoqing glances at the text message sent by Jing Tianci. After a moment''s silence, she looks at the bodyguard in the driver''s seat. That day, the bodyguard who escorted Li Chaoge out of the basement was him. "Second master, where are we going now?" The bodyguard noticed that Jing Shaoqing was looking at him. Through the rearview mirror, he took a careful look at Jing Shaoqing and asked him.Jing Shaoqing took another look at him and whispered back, "Shengshi company, basement." "And tell me all the brothers who were there on the day of the accident to gather in the basement within an hour." "Yes." The bodyguards don''t know why Jing Shaoqing was in the middle of the night. Maybe it''s because I quarreled with Li Chaoge again. Every time Jing Shaoqing quarrels with Li Chaoge, the brothers who follow him have to be careful and dare not say a word. They are afraid to say something wrong and make Jing Shaoqing even more unhappy. However, there is no way. Li Chaoge, a little enemy, was born to collect money from Jing Shaoqing. He always has no peace of mind. When they arrived at the basement of Shengshi company, all the brothers present that day had arrived. Jing Shaoqing went to the place where he was shot that day and looked around slowly. On that day, the monitoring of the basement was artificially destroyed in advance, and his enemies did things naturally and delicately, leaving no clues. Therefore, what happened to Qiao RuRu and Li Chaoge that day? There is no way to know and no evidence. Everyone has already stood according to the position before Jing Shaoqing almost got shot in the head. Jing Shaoqing looked at the position where everyone was standing one by one. After a while, he pointed to a bodyguard, "you said, you saw the position directly opposite you, someone fixed my head, and the moment he shot, he was shot from the left temple, a shot in the head, right?" "Yes The bodyguard nodded. "Are you sure?" Jing Shaoqing asked him again. "Sure!" There are many walls in the basement, so there are blind corners everywhere. It''s normal that the bodyguard didn''t see who was shooting to save him. Jing Shaoqing stood in the same place, looked around him, looked around, and roughly calculated the next angle. It is estimated that the person who saved him probably fired the gun somewhere. He fixed his eyes on the place. It''s very convenient to shoot there, but once you shoot, you will be easily found by the enemy. If you aim at him and save him, you will immediately expose yourself and fall into a dangerous situation. What did she think in her heart when she shot to save him? Chapter 1446 Qiao RuRu heard the servant downstairs say that when Jing Shaoqing came to Qiao''s house, he couldn''t believe his ears. Jing Shaoqing never came to Qiao''s house to find her! This is the first time in my life! Before she could change her clothes, she immediately got up from the dresser and ran downstairs. Sure enough, I saw Jing Shaoqing''s car parked in front of her house. Jing Shaoqing was sitting in the car. The window rolled down a little, and her eyes looked at Qiao''s house faintly. See her out of the moment, then toward her, smile. It must be because Jing Tianci did too much to drive her away that day, so Jing Shaoqing came to see her after she woke up! Although father came back, his face was not good-looking, and he said that Jing Shaoqing didn''t know the etiquette and so on. But he must have thought it out, otherwise he would not have come to her in person! Joe RuRu was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. She forced her father to go to Jing''s home and asked Jing Tianci to apologize. It was really useful! This is the first time that Jing Shaoqing came to her! "Shaoqing!" She quickly ran to the front door. When she ran to Jing Shaoqing, she slowed down and looked at him shyly. "Why are you here? Why don''t you call before you come? " "I miss you all of a sudden, and then I come." Jing Shaoqing looks at Qiao RuRu, who is walking slowly to her. Her face is smiling, but her eyes are indifferent and cold. Miss her? Qiao RuRu has never heard such words from Jing Shaoqing! Her small white face, the blush on her cheek, was even more dizzy. "I heard that after I went back to Jingjia, you took care of me." Jing Shaoqing looked at her and said in a low voice, "it''s hard for you." "What''s more, God sent this child. He really didn''t understand. He drove you out of the Jing family and made you feel aggrieved." Qiao RuRu has been around Jing Shaoqing for so many years. It is the first time that she has heard Jing Shaoqing say these considerate words to her. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She immediately shook her head and said, "don''t be wronged! Just like it! " Jing Shaoqing looked at her surprise to be at a loss, eyes, flashing a trace of irony. But Joe was so happy that he didn''t notice the abnormality of his look. "It''s almost ten o''clock. Why don''t we go out and have lunch together? It''s an apology for you." Jing Shaoqing continued to say to her. "But now I..." Qiao RuRu some flustered ground, lowered a head to look at oneself. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you. You''ll take your time." Jing Shaoqing returned to her gently. Jing Shaoqing has never been so kind to her, and has never spoken to her so patiently for so many years! Even after he was injured last time, she was in his ward and took care of him for a few days. When he woke up, he just said thanks. Moreover, it wasn''t until last time he was in the ward that she saw his face. She found that the wounds on Jing Shaoqing''s face were almost healed. The recovery is very good, and there is some shadow of his youth. It is not the face that was hurt so many years ago that she could have nightmares at night. Qiao RuRu at this time suddenly had a kind of excitement that he was finally going to endure. This is also the first time that Jing Shaoqing has asked her out for dinner in so many years! She thought about it and nodded back, "OK, you wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll be fine soon!" She didn''t have time to think much, so she went upstairs and cleaned herself up as fast as she could. "Which suit do you think looks good on me?" As she stood in front of the mirror and made up for it, she asked the servant. "You look good in any suit, miss!" The servant flattered him and said, "and beauty is in the eye of the beholder. As long as the young lady is well dressed, she is just as good-looking in the eyes of master Jing!" Joe couldn''t help laughing. But this is her first time to accept Jing Shaoqing''s invitation for lunch, so she must dress up well enough! After that, the Jing family had to change their words to her. A blessing in disguise? The day before yesterday, Jing Tianci insulted her at Jing''s house and drove her out of the gate! When she thought that she would have to call her second aunt in the future, her heart was filled with joy. She even thought about how to deal with jingtianci in the future! She quickly turned into a plain make-up, because Jing Shaoqing didn''t like women who were too coquettish, which she knew! She also chose a suit and skirt which is more capable and well cut, and can highlight her good figure. Shyly, he carried a delicate small handbag and went downstairs to find Jing Shaoqing. "Tired of waiting?" When Qiao RuRu got on the bus, he asked Jing Shaoqing gently. Jing Shaoqing watched her get into the car. The corner of her mouth curved slightly and said, "no, you''re very fast." Qiao RuRu pursed her lips and began to smile at Jing Shaoqing. Then she asked him, "where are we going to eat?""The restaurant has been ordered, Xiangcheng road. You should like the taste." Jing Shaoqing''s face lightly returns a way. Xiangcheng road? It''s on the other side of the city center, near the CBD center. It used to be good for a while. "The first time we eat alone, we have to be ceremonious." Jing Shaoqing, with Qiao RuRu''s curious eyes, explained the sentence in a low voice. The driver in front looked at Qiao RuRu through the rearview mirror and pinched her cold sweat. Along the way, Jing Shaoqing is still as silent as ever, and has nothing to say with Qiao RuRu. When she was about to arrive in the city, she threw the paper aside, looked back at Qiao RuRu and said to her, "you work near here, don''t you?" Qiao RuRu, relying on her own ability and the convenience of Qiao''s family, became the vice president of a strong technology company in the nearby building. But Jing Shaoqing had never asked her anything about her before. Therefore, when Jing Shaoqing asked her if she was working nearby, Qiao RuRu felt flattered. He even knew where her company was! "Yes She immediately nodded back. "Is it far from Shengshi company?" Jing Shaoqing looked at her faintly and continued to ask in a low voice. Joe such as smile to return a way, "not far, walk a few minutes to arrive." "No wonder." Jing Shaoqing nodded thoughtfully. "No wonder what?" Qiao RuRu asked curiously. Jing Shaoqing glanced at her again and said, "no wonder you happened to be near Shengshi company on the day of my accident." He mentioned that day''s matter, Qiao RuRu''s eyeground, quickly flashed a trace of embarrassment. But soon, it returned to normal. But her facial expression change, did not escape Jing Shaoqing''s eye. Just as they were talking, the car made a turn and slowly turned into an underground garage. "But Shaoqing, what did you bring me here for?" Qiao RuRu is puzzled. Looking at the basement that has been repaired, she asks Jing Shaoqing in a soft voice. Now, they are in the basement under Shengshi company. Chapter 1447 Jing Shaoqing glances at Qiao RuRu and doesn''t speak. At this time, Qiao RuRu suddenly felt that something was wrong. Her heart beat faster and faster, looking at the basement beside her. After a few seconds of silence, he carefully asked Jing Shaoqing, "Shaoqing, it was here that you had an accident last time. Is it very dangerous here?" As soon as her voice dropped, the car stopped. Jing Shaoqing toward her smile, light voice way, "get off." "Ah?" Qiao RuRu felt guilty and nervous. Her heart beat so fast that she was about to jump out of her throat. "Get out of the car." Jing Shaoqing repeated to her again. Qiao RuRu had no choice but to harden her head, open the car door, walk down to Jing Shaoqing''s side, and ask him carefully, "Shaoqing, what''s the matter? Aren''t we going to dinner? " Jing Shaoqing looked at her through the window, her eyes became colder and colder. After a while, he opened his door and went down. Joe RuRu didn''t even have the impulse to make him feel compassion. He''s seriously injured. She knows. And he came to her for dinner, Qiao RuRu just happy, even did not think, his body is not comfortable, will not be inconvenient. It can be seen that the previous concern for him was all pretended. She just loves herself. She just wants to be Jing''s daughter-in-law. If this woman really loves him so much that she can''t extricate herself from it, then maybe he can''t bear it. But at the moment, in his heart, only disgusting to her. "Yes, I want to have dinner together, but I have to confirm one thing before I can eat." He whispered to her. They are now standing in the vicinity of the scene of the accident that day. He took a few steps forward to where he was shot. Qiao RuRu followed him gingerly and continued to whisper, "Shaoqing..." "Where did you shoot? Saved me? " Without waiting for her to finish, Jing Shaoqing stopped, turned her head slightly and asked her softly. There is an indescribable complexity in his eyes. Let Qiao RuRu just look at it, then feel scared. He doubted her! She thought Jing Shaoqing would not doubt it! Because when the police rushed in, she was really worried about him, so she took a gun and went down behind the police. When finding Jing Shaoqing, Jing Shaoqing had been seriously injured, lost too much blood and was in a coma. When she rushed over and hugged him, Jing Shaoqing opened her eyes and asked her, "did you just save me or who?" Qiao RuRu feels that Jing Shaoqing will be grateful to her for taking the credit on herself, and the Jing family will not marry her. After all, she has become Jing Shaoqing''s life-saving benefactor! So, she just thought about it and nodded back, "Shaoqing, as long as you''re OK!" Until later, Li Chaoge went to Jing Shaoqing''s ward and said she was lying, she realized that it was Li Chaoge who saved Jing Shaoqing that day. She and Li Chaoge have been fighting for so many years, just for Jing Shaoqing! And she knows that Jing Shaoqing is interested in Li Chaoge, so it is even more impossible for her to let Jing Shaoqing know that Li Chaoge saved her! At that time, no one saw Li Chaoge shoot, and the day''s monitoring was also destroyed, the time, the place and the people, Li Chaoge was robbed of her credit, also can only suffer! She thought that without evidence, Jing Shaoqing would never doubt her. But unexpectedly, he brought her here directly! It must be Li Chaoge. It must be what Li Chaoge said in front of Jing Shaoqing! She looked at Jing Shaoqing stupidly for a few seconds. The brain is spinning fast. "Shaoqing, have you forgotten how critical the situation was that day?" She said anxiously to him. "The police used smoke bombs at that time! Poor visibility! And in a hurry, how can I remember where the gun was fired? " "Yes." When Jing Shaoqing looked at the way she explained, her heart was even more clear. If she really shot to save him, the reaction should not be like this. She''s lying. He nodded, and then continued to whisper to her, "then you should always remember, when you went to which direction, you shot and saved me? When the police came down, they didn''t put smoke bombs. " "Otherwise, how can you shoot the other side and blow your head out of sight?" As soon as Joe heard this, he was even more flustered. Yes, Jing Shaoqing was rescued before the smoke bomb! She realized that what she had just said was full of mistakes. Jing Shaoqing had already noticed that she was lying! She did not dare to say anything more, so as not to say more wrong words, then there will be no chance to tell a lie! "You doubt me." She bit her lip for a long time, with a little grievance in her tone, and whispered to Jing Shaoqing."Not doubting you, but Someone said something bad in front of me. " Jing Shaoqing again toward her slightly hook the corners of the mouth, eyes, but extremely cold. "If you are wronged, prove it to me and stop others." Qiao RuRu hesitated, "I..." However, looking at Jing Shaoqing''s eyes, he did not dare to go on. Although he was talking, he was ordering her! Qiao RuRu hesitated for a few seconds again. He was so nervous that his legs and stomach were shaking, but he couldn''t show his shyness on his face. She looked around, turned, and walked slowly down the road. Li Chaoge must have fired in that direction. At that time, the situation must have been very critical. Bullets were flying everywhere. Li Chaoge could avoid them intact. He must have found a hidden place without getting close to them and shot each other''s head! She walked a long way to a pillar. Considering for a few seconds, the distance seems to be almost the same. So, he turned to Jing Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, it seems that I shot that man when I came near here!" One side of the bodyguard, listen to Qiao RuRu''s words, almost is scared! They dare not even look at Jing Shaoqing''s expression! Qiao RuRu obviously didn''t know how to use a gun, so far away, and the shooting angle was not right, how to blow his head? How to save Jing Shaoqing? It''s impossible! I think their IQ is too low. I think Jing Shaoqing is a monkey! Not to mention that Jing Shaoqing can see that she is lying, they can see it! However, Jing Shaoqing just kept silent and looked at Qiao RuRu in the distance. Suddenly, she gave a sneer. Then, toward Joe such as way, "OK, come here." There was no displeasure in the tone, but a sense of helpless tolerance. Qiao RuRu didn''t see any sign of Jing Shaoqing''s anger. She was suddenly relieved. It seems that she is very close, blind cat meets dead mouse, guess right! Chapter 1448 One side of the bodyguard to see the attitude of Jing Shaoqing to Qiao RuRu, some surprised. Qiao RuRu is lying. Even they can see it, let alone Jing Shaoqing. However, Jing Shaoqing was still, and they couldn''t say anything. "Get in the car." Jing Shaoqing whispered to Qiao RuRu, "go to dinner. I have something important to talk about with you." Qiao RuRu then happily walked over to him and got into the car, "what''s the matter?" "About your marriage to me." Jing Shaoqing said faintly. Her marriage to Jing Shaoqing?! What Jing Shaoqing means is, did he promise to be with her?! If she didn''t get it wrong? She looked at Jing Shaoqing in surprise, so excited that her hands trembled. But in a few minutes, her psychology experienced a huge gap. I feel like I''m dreaming. "Get in the car." Jing Shaoqing said to her again. "Shaoqing, what shall we eat later?" Qiao RuRu looks at Jing Shaoqing who gets on the car behind her and asks gently. "That one tastes sweet and sour. I remember you like sweet and sour, don''t you?" Jing Shaoqing glanced at her and asked. In fact, it''s not that Jing Shaoqing wants to remember what she likes to eat, but Qiao RuRu always likes to repeat these things in front of him. "Yes Qiao Ruqing said, "I don''t know what you like to eat." Jing Shaoqing just nodded her head without expression, and then she didn''t speak any more. Qiao RuRu doesn''t know why Jing Shaoqing doesn''t speak, but when Jing Shaoqing is with her, she is usually silent, and sometimes she doesn''t communicate with her from the beginning to the end. Chao Jing Shaoqing secretly looked at him, and then he stopped talking. But she had a word in her heart to ask, who in the end said in front of Jing Shaoqing that she did not save Jing Shaoqing. She suspected it was Li Chaoge. Only the two of them knew what had happened that day. However, Li Chaoge must have no evidence, so he didn''t say anything directly. Otherwise, Jing Shaoqing will not bring her to confirm. She was silent for a long time. When the car stopped, she could not help but ask Jing Shaoqing softly, "Shaoqing, who said those words to you?" Jing Shaoqing looked back and glanced at her faintly. Qiao RuRu felt that Jing Shaoqing''s eyes were strange. Just now, Jing Shaoqing had tried to test her, but she should have tried to find out the result, otherwise, she would not sit with her so quietly. There was something in her heart. What''s more, the words had already been asked out, so he continued to reply softly, "I mean, who said those unpleasant words and wronged me?" "Who do you think it will be?" Instead of answering, Jing Shaoqing asked. Joe was stunned. She always felt that Jing Shaoqing''s words were meant to test her. The brain responded quickly and said, "if I have doubts, I won''t ask you! I just don''t know who I''ve offended. " The tone is slightly aggrieved. Jing Shaoqing fixed her cold eyes on her face and looked at her for a few seconds. Qiao RuRu''s heart was a little hairy, her palm was a little cold, and she didn''t dare to look at Jing Shaoqing. But things have come to such a point that she has no choice but to continue to lie. Only hard scalp, continue to look at Jing Shaoqing with puzzled eyes. "Is it?" However, Jing Shaoqing didn''t say anything, just lightly back two words, then first opened the door and got off the car. When entering the restaurant, Qiao RuRu found that Jing Shaoqing had a whole restaurant, and there was no one else. "Just the two of us today?" Qiao RuRu takes two steps and follows Jing Shaoqing. She asks him in a soft voice. Jing Shaoqing even bought a whole restaurant in order to have a meal with her! It really made her feel a little flattered. As he spoke, he looked at Jing Shaoqing''s back as she walked in front of her and his hand that naturally hung on her side. She has never held Jing Shaoqing''s hand. Today is the right time, isn''t it? Jing Shaoqing, it''s time to talk to her about their marriage. She considered for a few seconds, boldly went to his side, quietly, with a finger, toward Jing Shaoqing''s index finger hook in the past. When the fingertip touches Jing Shaoqing''s index finger, Jing Shaoqing takes back her hand and looks back at Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu''s hand suddenly stopped and looked at him at a loss. "That''s it, OK?" Jing Shaoqing and she looked at each other and asked in a deep voice. Qiao RuRu looked to the side, a window seat, nodded in a low voice and said, "yes."She doesn''t understand why Jing Shaoqing wants to talk about marriage with her, and still doesn''t allow her to touch her. Jing Shaoqing just looked back at her, which made her afraid to move. She didn''t dare to touch him any more. She was afraid that Jing Shaoqing would kill her immediately. For many years ago, the moment Jing Shaoqing grabbed her neck, she still had a lingering fear. At that time, Jing Shaoqing seized her strength and really wanted to strangle her. So she didn''t dare. She didn''t dare to touch her again. Jing Shaoqing took a step ahead of her and sat opposite her. As you sit down, look up at her. After a few seconds of silence, he asked her in a low voice, "I heard that when you were at Jing''s house the other day, you touched me?" Qiao RuRu is stunned, and then she reacts. What Jing Shaoqing means is that she kisses Jing Shaoqing in front of Li Chaoge the day Li Chaoge goes. Because at that time, Jing Shaoqing was in a coma. In order to stimulate Li Chaoge, she had the courage to kiss him at that time. At that time, only Li Chaoge was in the room. Li Chaoge must have told Jing Shaoqing about this! Jing Shaoqing suddenly asked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. After a long silence, he replied in a flurried way, "it was because..." So what Li Chaoge said is true. Jing Shaoqing looks at Qiao RuRu''s eyes, more and more chilly. Without waiting for jo to finish her speech, she whispered to her, "you know, I hate women touching me." Words have already said this point, if Qiao wants to deny, there is no way, Jing Shaoqing will not believe her words. Qiao RuRu was flustered for a moment. He simply hardened his head and forced to smile at him. He said, "but Shaoqing, our relationship has come to this point. I think it doesn''t matter, does it?" "What''s our relationship?" The corner of Jing Shaoqing''s mouth curved slightly and asked her softly. "We are not..." Joe, such as a pause, said, "you don''t mean to discuss our affairs with me?" "Yes." Jing Shaoqing nodded and returned without expression. "From now on, you dare to step into Jingjia again. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chapter 1449 Qiao RuRu stares at Jing Shaoqing in shock, some can''t believe his ears. "Shaoqing..." She whispered his name. "I didn''t hear you, did I?" Jing Shaoqing continued to sneer at her, "I''ll tell you again." "From now on, you have nothing to do with me. I don''t allow you to step into the gate of Jingjia without my consent." "What I said about Jingjia includes all the real estate under my name, including my company and the old house of Jingjia." "Is that clear enough?" Every word he said was clear, and Qiao RuRu had no reason that he could not hear. But she was still in a dull state, looking at Jing Shaoqing in surprise. She didn''t believe her ears, everything she heard. Today is Jing Shaoqing''s first time to invite her out to dinner! It''s the first time he went to Qiao''s house to find her!!! How is that possible? Why is this the result? Leng for a long time, panic dropped the cup in the hand, across the table in front of him, grabbed Jing Shaoqing''s hand, "Shaoqing, are you wrong?" "If there is any misunderstanding, can''t we have a good talk? Don''t say that to me! I was scared! You... " "I am wrong, or you, have been lying, I think you know better than anyone in your heart." Jing Shaoqing took his hand back from Qiao RuRu''s hands without changing his face. He swept her indifferently and said softly. "I lied? Why did I lie? I... " Qiao RuRu is still trying to quibble. However, Jing Shaoqing was tired of it. He didn''t like joruru, from the beginning. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. Because of the little kindness in the past, the Jing family gave way to the Qiao family again and again. The Jing family should not be timid in doing things, but make an exception to the Qiao family. He''s had enough. "It was Chaoge who saved me." He didn''t wait for joruru to quibble again and interrupted her. Only this light words, then let Qiao RuRu''s facial expression thoroughly changed. She thought that she had passed the test in the basement just now. Unexpectedly, Jing Shaoqing knew that it was Li Chaoge who saved him! She was silent for a long time, knowing that she could not hide it. He asked difficultly, "so, you knew that in the first place? Then you''ve been pretending you don''t know. You were just in the basement. Are you kidding me? " At the same time, she felt a little humiliated. There is a feeling of being treated as a monkey. He knows it and still does it! So just now she told a lie in front of him, in his eyes, is a joke! "Otherwise?" Jing Shaoqing asked without expression. "Jing Shaoqing!" Qiao RuRu was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. Pointing to Jing Shaoqing, she said in a shrill voice, "when I was so big, I was the only one who looked up to me and knelt down at my feet to ask for my share! I didn''t dislike you in your illness! I took care of you for more than ten days! Do you have a conscience? " "What if you like Li Chaoge? Where was she when you were lying in the hospital bed? What did she do? She just came to see you for ten minutes, made a lot of noise in the ward and lost her temper at you! " "Even if she saved you! You are injured because of her. She deserves to save you Qiao RuRu''s mood is on the verge of collapse. Almost without breath, he shouts these words at Jing Shaoqing. These words have been choked in her heart for a long time, uncomfortable for a long time! It''s because Jing Shaoqing cares about Li Chaoge, so she didn''t dare to say before! Now that Jing Shaoqing has had a showdown with her, she will speak these words! Anyway, it''s a broken pot. Jing Shaoqing already knows the truth. When she let out these words, Jing Shaoqing just looked at her faintly, with slight irony in her eyes. Sure enough, the way is different. He was disgusted with Qiao RuRu from the very beginning, not without reasons. He knew early what kind of person Qiao RuRu was. When Jing Tianci was five years old, he witnessed with his own eyes that Jing Tianci and Qiao RuRu did something wrong together. Qiao RuRu put all the mistakes on Jing Tianci in front of adults. Jing Tianci may have forgotten, but he still clearly remembers what he felt when Qiao RuRu told those lies in front of adults. First experience, nausea to vomiting, is what kind of experience. She will always be. She never missed it. Even if she took credit from others, it couldn''t be her fault. This kind of woman, even if he looked at her face more, felt sick and shadowed. When she had finished all her words and stopped for a few seconds, he laughed and asked, "are you finished?"Joe if such as very obviously, from his tone, heard disdain. "What''s your attitude?" She frowned and asked in a deep voice. "For your care, I want to say, it''s hard for you." Jing Shaoqing nodded to her. Then, from his pocket, he took out a card, put it on the table and pushed it to Joe RuRu''s hand. "This card has 100000 yuan and the password is 123456. It''s the commission you''ve been taking care of me for a long time." "Generally speaking, the monthly salary of our senior servants is 100000. You have taken care of me for more than ten days, and we are old acquaintances, so we should give you more. Is that enough?" Qiao RuRu is stupefied again next, react immediately come over. Jing Shaoqing is obviously humiliating her! Compare her to the superior servant! "Shao Jing!" She screamed uncontrollably. Without waiting for her to get angry, Jing Shaoqing continued, "what''s more, taking care of me is not that I forced you, but that you volunteered. I remember I said many times after I woke up that I asked you to leave, but you didn''t listen." Qiao RuRu''s lungs are going to explode now! When did she get such an insult when she was so old!? In Jing Shaoqing''s eyes, is she a senior servant! Her pretty face turned red. She grabbed the glass and splashed the lemonade on his face! "Jing Shaoqing, you''ve made it clear. If I didn''t like you, what would you be!" "If it''s not for my liking, you''re nothing! You deserve me? You don''t see how many men are following me?! I''m taking myself as an onion Such a woman is really boring. Jing Shaoqing sighed, wiped her face with her hand, frowned and asked, "so? Because you like me, I should be grateful? " One side of the bodyguard, looking at the scene just happened, has been stunned. Joe, it must be over. Chapter 1450 After Qiao RuRu yelled at Jing Shaoqing, she regretted it. Especially seeing the expression on Jing Shaoqing''s face. In particular, I heard this sentence from Jing Shaoqing. But Jing Shaoqing insulted her so much. When did she get so angry when she was growing up? The family were reluctant to say a word about her. From small to large, there are so many men who follow her, only Jing Shaoqing. Only Jing Shaoqing was different. He hardly gave her a good face. She followed him carefully in order to get a whisper and a smile from him. She has never been unable to get what Qiao RuRu wanted from childhood! It is Li Chaoge who competes with her for this man, but she is the one who knows Jing Shaoqing first! She stood in silence and looked at Jing Shaoqing for a while. Tears rolled in her eyes. Jing Shaoqing was annoyed to see her cry. If crying is useful, what should the police do? Next to the bodyguard carefully handed over a clean napkin, Jing Shaoqing wiped his face, then bored, put the napkin in the hand aside. Then toward Qiao RuRu whispered, "Qiao RuRu, you know, I never beat a woman, except that time." What does he mean by that? Is he going to hit her?! Qiao RuRu''s face changed. Subconsciously, he stepped back a little, and his back knee socket hit the stool behind him. "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you." Jing Shaoqing slightly hooked the corners of his mouth towards him and said softly to her. Then, he grabbed the card, got up, leaned over, grabbed her wrist, and put the 100000 yuan card into Qiao RuRu''s palm. "Here you are." Although his tone is calm, but Qiao Ru Ru listens in the ear, really some shudder. "Shaoqing..." She was a little timid. And very regretful, just poured that glass of lemonade to Jing Shaoqing. If she had not been so impulsive and restrained herself before she took the hand, maybe it would not have been like this. Jing Shaoqing put the card into her hand, released her and walked slowly to her. Qiao RuRu subconsciously stepped back to the side and did not dare to get too close to Jing Shaoqing. "Go on, didn''t you just make a point?" Jing Shaoqing lowered her head and asked her. "Shaoqing, I..." Joe was so scared that her legs softened and her voice trembled. Without waiting for her to finish, Jing Shaoqing sighed again and whispered to the bodyguard on the side, "hold her." "Shaoqing, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I won''t dare to do it again next time! " Qiao RuRu screamed, "please spare me!" To provoke Jing Shaoqing''s fate, Qiao RuRu has a deep understanding! Qiao Zhengbang said that Jing Shaoqing once threw people into the melting furnace! Without a blink! "Shut her up." Jing Shaoqing said impatiently. The bodyguard immediately put the napkin that Jing Shaoqing had just wiped her face into Qiao RuRu''s mouth. Several people walked out of the dining room immediately, threw Qiao RuRu directly into the back seat of the car at the door. Jing Shaoqing personally drove the car onto the highway. This is the way to the suburbs. Qiao RuRu doesn''t know what Jing Shaoqing is going to do. She struggles desperately in the back seat. There is a sound of "Wuwu" in her mouth, and her tears and nose drop down. She didn''t dare any more! I don''t dare to be disrespectful to Jing Shaoqing any more! If Jing Shaoqing let her go now, she will give Jing Shaoqing to Li Chaoge. She will never rob her again! She is now deeply aware of how much Jing Shaoqing hates her. She knows herself! Some people, no matter how hard you try to get him, even if you just want him to look at you more, he doesn''t like you, even you don''t bother to touch a finger. Jing Shaoqing''s heart only Li Chaoge, she really understood! But now I know it''s too late. Jing Shaoqing won''t let her go! Jing Shaoqing was on the freeway, driving fast, almost 200 yards, all the way. This expressway is not accessible to ordinary people. It was set up for the convenience of the military region to get out of the mission, so the traffic flow is very small. After a while, the car didn''t drive into the suburbs for half an hour. There are several special training teams in the Sanbing camp near here. They used to be under the control of Li Mu Bai Si Jin. The soldiers are very wild and can''t be bound by the military rules. On the way, Jing Shaoqing met several men in military uniform and stopped them immediately. He rolled down half of the window, only showed a pair of eyes, and asked those people, "I heard that the upper tube is very tight these days, isn''t it? How long has it been since we had meat Several people stopped at the side of the road, looked at Jing Shaoqing''s car number and said with a smile, "isn''t that bullshit? The people above you are determined to control us. Can we do something about it? ""Do you know Qiao Zhengbang?" Jing Shaoqing did not answer the rhetorical question. Qiao Zhengbang is a great leader of the air force department. Few of them don''t know each other. Several people looked at each other, one of them asked suspiciously, "know, what''s the matter?" "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. Do you know Qiao RuRu? " Jing Shaoqing smiles at them and then asks. Then the man laughed and said, "I''m sure I know you. That girl has offended our boss before. She''s wild, hot and bad." "That''s a coincidence." Jing Shaoqing glanced at the back of the car. "Do you like Joe?" "If you are so beautiful, why don''t you like a beautiful woman! Why do you ask such nonsense? " Several people said and laughed. Qiao RuRu had already realized what Jing Shaoqing was going to do. She was so scared that tears were in her eyes. She didn''t dare to move. She shrank behind. The bodyguards in the back already understand what Jing Shaoqing is going to do. Those people were still laughing when they saw the rear door of the car open and a woman was pulled out with something in her mouth. Crying pear with rain, looking at it is strange and distressing. With sharp eyes, he recognized that the woman was Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu screamed bitterly, was blocked in the mouth, was pulled to the road in front of those people, past the driver''s window. Only Jing Shaoqing whispered in her ear, "with your logic, if people like you, they should be grateful, they should kiss and have sex with him, right?" Then he let her know what it was like to be touched by a group of men she used to hate and despise. Qiao RuRu really knew that she was wrong! The soldiers here are famous, not to mention she has provoked their boss! She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t get away. When the bodyguard pushes Qiao RuRu in front of the confused soldiers, they don''t quite understand what''s going on with the pie falling from the sky. They don''t understand what Jing Shaoqing means. Chapter 1451 The bodyguard kindly reminded them, "it''s yours." Qiao RuRu is a famous beauty in the whole headquarters! Now it belongs to them. Such a good thing makes people feel like they are in a dream! It should be their heads that talked to Jing Shaoqing just now. He hesitated and grabbed Qiao RuRu''s arm and pulled her over. Jing Shaoqing''s men let go and went back to the car. Without waiting for them to close the door, Jing Shaoqing made a sharp turn. Outside the car window, Qiao RuRu burst into tears. However, Jing Shaoqing was not moved at all. Just through the rearview mirror, glanced at Qiao RuRu, then drove the car on the way back. Halfway through, he stopped. Open the door, open the back door, and the bodyguard exchanged a position. As he sat down, he whispered to the bodyguard, "call my brother and tell him what happened just now." "Second master..." The bodyguard hesitated. Just about to say something, but smelling a faint smell of blood, Jing Shaoqing''s wound burst open again. He should lie down in bed these days and not walk around. The doctor told him, but no one could stop him if Jing Shaoqing wanted to go out. According to his instructions, the bodyguard immediately calls Jing Yusheng and takes out the emergency medicine box to help Jing Shaoqing open the bleeding wound and bandage it again. Jing Shaoqing''s body is really uncomfortable, especially when she was angry just now. The bodyguard then drove the car to Jing Shaoqing''s own manor near here and called the doctor. When Jing Shaoqing returned to her room and lay down, she began to have a low fever again, dizzy and dizzy. He knew that he was uncomfortable and needed a rest, so he asked the bodyguard to call Jing Yusheng and let Jing Yusheng deal with the next things. "It''s closed these two days. No one''s seen." He told the bodyguard, drank the medicine, and soon fell asleep. ¡¤ Li Chaoge specially asked for a day off for the company and was blocked in front of Qiao''s house. It took Qiao''s servant a long time to come out and say that Qiao RuRu went out with Jing Shaoqing in the morning. The tone and manner of speaking are all contemptuous. Almost did not point to Li Chaoge directly to say, "you just can''t compare with our young lady, how?" It''s a real nuisance. All the cats and dogs at home are disgusting. Li Chaoge can''t help sneering. After waiting at the door for a while, he didn''t see Qiao RuRu come back, so he said to Qiao''s servant, "please tell your miss that I don''t want to meet her. I''ll see her once and hit her once!" "There must be a reason for Miss Li to trouble our young lady. She is so unreasonable and not afraid of..." "Why?" Li Chaoge chuckled at them. Now almost the whole military region has spread, Li Chaoge secretly falls in love with Shen Junyan of the air force department. Li Nanshao finds out that Li Chaoge is punished, and he is also imprisoned. Almost became the joke of the whole military region! Joe didn''t do it. Who else could have done it?! Li Chaoge grabbed the collar of the other party and asked in reverse, biting his teeth, "do you want me to remind you? What good has Joe done? " Although the servant is afraid of Li Chaoge, this is Qiao''s house. Li Chaoge can''t make any waves by himself! So he said with confidence, "Miss Li, if you have done something ugly yourself, there will be no impermeable wall in the world!" "We know that you came to our young lady for this matter, but our young lady has been at home these two days and hasn''t been out. Why do you suspect that our young lady did it? Still blocking the gate of other people''s houses and threatening others? " So, falling in love, in their mouth, has become a scandal! Li Chaoge is so angry! She would like to drop a bomb and blow the Qiao family to the ground directly!!! Facing the fearless Qiao''s servant, Li Chaoge is silent for a few seconds, and suddenly something comes to mind. A few years ago, there was a scandal in the whole headquarters. It was about Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu once had to wear a scarf when she went out for about a month. Once upon a time, she was photographed by a reporter with fingerprints on her neck, like being pinched. At that time, some people speculated that Qiao RuRu was raped by her fiance who was hiding behind her. Qiao RuRu is a good face person and has never responded positively. Coincidentally, recently, the shameless Qiao family wanted to force their marriage to the Jing family, so they let out the news, saying that Qiao RuRu was close to her mysterious fiance. He also let out a bit of information, suggesting that it was Jing Shaoqing. That''s just right. If Qiao RuRu wants to hype how close she is to Jing Shaoqing, Li Chaoge helps her to stir it up so that her friends in the media can connect the two things and lose face to Qiao''s family.Then, he would tell the lie of Qiao RuRu''s scandal to the public. Aren''t they good? Li Chaoge told the truth to Jing Shaoqing and Jing''s family through the mouth of the media! She didn''t want to do it! She doesn''t want to talk about things without evidence. But it''s too much to be true! She''s just treating her body in the same way! When she thought of it, she suddenly laughed at Qiao''s servant and let him go. Qiao''s servant was laughed by Li Chaoge. His back bristled and his shoulders shrunk. "I wish Miss Qiao and Jing Shaoqing a sweet and happy marriage." She patted each other''s face and left a sentence. As for Jing Shaoqing asking Qiao RuRu out for dinner, she doesn''t want to hear about it any more. It''s really annoying. This man has no brain, or how his brain is long, no matter what! It''s ridiculous to go out to dinner with Qiao RuRu while pestering her! She turned and walked to her car. Jing Shaoqing sends two bodyguards who follow Li Chaoge, looking at her. Li Chaoge only felt very annoyed and yelled at them: "look at the fart, look at it!"!!! Don''t you know that Qiao RuRu is your second wife?! Get out of here! Don''t take my car! Let the Qiao family take you back! " With that, he pushed away the bodyguard in front of him. As soon as he got on the car, he immediately locked the door. Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguards looked at each other and looked at each other. It was very embarrassing. They couldn''t figure out what Jing Shaoqing thought. How can you come and invite Qiao RuRu to dinner in the twinkling of an eye? Didn''t he know that Li Chaoge was angry? This little devil explodes, where is they dare to provoke. Li Chaoge turns the car around sharply and leaves Qiao''s house alone. She scolded Qiao''s family all the way, called her friends and asked them to add oil and vinegar to the story of Qiao RuRu and Jing Shaoqing and write a special report about them. Tomorrow, let the news out, let''s see how sad Qiao RuRu is! As long as Qiao RuRu has the courage to find her, she doesn''t call her father. She writes the song''s name upside down! Chapter 1452 Today is the last day, her internship contract with Shengshi company is about to expire. Li Chaoge feels a little shameless to get paid. In her last month of internship, the total number of days she asked for leave is estimated to be half a month. After considering whether to go to the company for a long time, someone from the personnel department of the company called. The caller asked cautiously, "Miss Li, are you coming today?" Li Chao Ge thought about it, and then said, "are you free today? Is there time to leave? " "Miss Li really doesn''t want to work here?" The other side uses the tone of some regrets, ask Li Chao song way. "Well." Li Chaoge whispered back a word. "If you are free today, just come here and sign. It''s estimated that you can pick up the documents and archives tomorrow." The other side replied respectfully. Li Chaoge hung up and was alone in the car for a while. It''s just right. After leaving my job, I don''t want to meet Jing Shaoqing in my life. It''s better to be out of sight. She drove to the door of the air force dormitory, got off, stood at the door of their dormitory and looked inside for a long time. Someone who recognized Li Chaoge knew that she might be looking for Shen Junyan. He came to her and said, "Shen Junyan is not in the dormitory anymore. He went through the formalities in the morning and left with his luggage." "Gone?" Li Chao Ge Leng next, counter ask a way. "Yes." The other side nodded. She didn''t get through to Shen Junyan on the phone the night before, so she thought that she would find a chance to meet him today. It''s not easy to get rid of Jing Shaoqing''s bodyguard. When he comes, he gets this kind of news. It must have been arranged by Li Nanshao. "Is he punished?" Li Chaoge follows him anxiously. "There seems to be no punishment. He was transferred out of the headquarters area. He didn''t know which division he was transferred to. He didn''t say anything when he left." The other side kindly replied. It must be Li Nanshao''s decision. Li Chaoge thinks about it, turns around and immediately goes back to the car. He calls Shen Junyan immediately. Shen Junyan has been off for a long time, but this time he got through. After only a few rings, Shen Junyan answered the phone. He answered the phone. Li Chaoge didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just called his name softly, "Junyan..." "I''ll be in a week." Shen Junyan was silent for a few seconds. He seemed to know what Li Chaoge would ask. Li Chaoge whispered. "Where are you going?" Li Chaoge asked him in a low voice. "Border operations." Shen Junyan sighed, "in the future, there may be no chance to go back to the headquarters. The frontier defense has a heavy task here, and it will often go out for tasks." Of course, Li Chaoge knows that frontier defense is the hardest and most tiring. Li Nanshao is obviously intentional. When he scolds Shen Junyan at home, he scolds him very badly, saying that he is a soft eater and wants to climb up through women. Now he was transferred to the hardest place. Two people didn''t speak, Li Chaoge don''t know what to say, she now go to Li Nanshao in front of intercession, will let Li Nanshao more angry, punish Shen Junyan more heavy. It''s all because of her. After a while, Shen Junyan laughed at her and said, "don''t be sad." "Chaoge, let''s break up." In fact, Li Chaoge has never had the idea of breaking up these two days. Because of the opposition of Li Nanshao and her family, she only thinks about how to let them accept Shen Junyan and how to let Li Nanshao''s anger go away. At this time, Li Nan Shuo was slapped, angry after the idea, suddenly appeared in her mind. If she insists on going to the border with Shen Junyan, will Li Nanshao let Shen Junyan go? Anyway, her internship is just around the corner. She doesn''t have any labor contract with her now, so she doesn''t have to consider anything. She clenched her teeth and suddenly asked Shen Junyan, "where are you now?" "Me?" Shen Junyan Leng next, "I''m at home, later to go out to the relevant departments to do some formalities." Li Chaoge looks at the present time. After thinking about it, he went straight to Shen Junyan and said, "I''ll go to your house to find you at eight in the evening." "Chao..." "Stop talking." Li Chaoge did not wait for him to speak, and continued, "I''m sorry, I''ll try to make up for you, you shouldn''t go to the border area to suffer." She wants to follow Shen Junyan to the border area. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but she can''t drag down Shen Junyan. He should have stayed in the elite troops of the headquarters, and has a bright future! After she leaves headquarters, whatever happens. Li Nan Shuo is sure to find her soon, but elopement may be useful. Maybe Li Nan Shuo will eat her bitter meat plan.How can we know if we don''t try? Anyway, she and Shen Junyan fall in love this matter, has made people all know, also don''t care to lose people again. "What do you mean, to be involved or not?" Shen Junyan gently laughed, "when I was with you, I made my own choice, I made my own choice, and I bear the consequences." "Just because I went to the border area, I don''t know how long I''ll be back, or I''ll never come back. I don''t want to delay you, so let''s break up." "Shen Junyan, do you have to respect the meaning of my client in breaking up? I said, "I don''t want to break up with you, but I don''t want to break up with you!" Li Chao Ge listened to him finish saying this words, already angry not to be able to, excitedly return a way. Shen Junyan was silent for a long time. After a while, he sighed and said, "well, come to me in the evening and we''ll have an interview." Li Chaoge really thought about it. And people on this lifetime, maybe now do not make a good decision to complete it, in the future even regret the opportunity! She immediately drove away from the military region to the company. She doesn''t go back to Li''s house to pack up so that they won''t find out. She went to the company first and finished the labor contract. Then she went back to her apartment and picked up some things to find Shen Junyan. When she returned to the company, her colleagues in the personnel department were already waiting for her. It''s still the personnel manager and deputy manager who interviewed her at the beginning, waiting for her. The deputy manager has known the identity of Li Chaoge since his last trip to D District. Knowing the above leaders, he is helping Li Chaoge hide her identity. Now I almost feel a bit burdened when I look at Li Chaoge. At that time, he wanted to pursue Li Chaoge. What happened in those two days, he and his accompanying interpreter, no one dare to mention again, for fear of causing trouble that should not be caused. "Do you really want to go?" The manager of the personnel department continued to persuade Li Chaoge. "Our president is not in the company these two days, or we will talk about leaving the company after the president returns to the company?" Chapter 1453 Now, even if Jing Shaoqing is too busy dating Qiao RuRu for dinner, how can she take care of such trifles as her resignation? Li Chaoge couldn''t help sneering. Then he said seriously to the personnel manager, "I really want to go. I want to go back to my aunt''s company. You can''t give me what I want." Personnel manager, listen to Li Chaoge say this, know to stay also useless. He nodded back and said, "that''s OK." Later, he pushed the duplicate document to Li Chaoge and said, "you should sign first, wait until the seal is sealed, and the resignation procedure is finished." Li Chaoge glances at the document and signs his name in a hurry. When she took it back, the HR Manager kindly reminded her, "Miss Li, you..." Li Chaoge knows that they want to persuade her to stay, but she has already made a decision. It''s no use saying anything. She can''t stay here. So he interrupted and said, "I''ve really made a decision. You don''t have to persuade me any more." In front of the personnel manager and deputy manager, looked at each other, did not continue to speak. Li Chaoge immediately returned to his previous office, cleaned up the important things, and handed over the unfinished work to the next office. As for the next administrative assistant, it has nothing to do with her when she will come to work. After all, she has said in advance that she will not come to work after her internship. It''s almost time to get off work. Li Chaoge directly moves his things and goes to Lin Yiliu''s office to find her. He plans to go with her after work. However, after going to the office, Lin Yiliu''s colleagues said, "Yiliu has something to do in the afternoon. It seems that she caught a cold and asked for leave. She didn''t come to work." Li Chaoge was stunned. There are some things she wants to tell Lin Yiliu face to face, and all the things she has in her apartment can''t be moved away for the time being, so we have to talk about them later. She is going to leave tonight, before Li Nanshao finds her, she will never contact anyone she knew before. But unexpectedly, Lin Yiliu didn''t come to work this afternoon. As she moved things out, she called Lin Yiliu to ask where she was now, in the hospital or at home, or in their apartment. I called, but no one answered. Li Chaoge guesses that she may be busy with something, or she is sleeping because she is not feeling well. After thinking about it, she buys two dinners and goes back to her apartment. Press the password of the gate and enter. It''s dark inside. It seems that no one is there. She just pressed the light of the porch and put everything in her hand down. She found that Lin Yiliu''s bag was on the shoe cabinet. It seemed that she was at home. Maybe she''s not feeling well. She''s sleeping. As she thought to herself, she went to Lin Yiliu''s study. When I opened the door, there was no one in the study. "Strange..." She murmured and walked in the direction of her room. Did not go to the door, found that her door, lost a man''s suit jacket. She was stunned. In the dark, she stared at the coat. At the same time, a very, very bold idea flashed through her mind. She was so bold that she thought it was a little incredible. She stood at the door. The door in front of her was not closed tightly. As long as she opened it, she could see who the man was. Inside, men and women intertwined in the panting sound, Lin Yiliu occasionally issued like a cat, small and thin voice. It was obvious that she could guess what the people were doing with her big toes. She pondered for a while, leaned over and gently picked up the suit jacket on the ground. Put it in front of your nose and smell it. The smell on the clothes is really familiar and familiar. It is the usual perfume smell of that person. is mixed with Lin Yi Liu''s love, a kind of rose perfume. The two odors mixed together, straight into Li Chaoge''s nose, and even made her feel a little nauseous. The thing I worried about before has finally come true. She stares at the suit jacket on her hand and can''t help smiling silently. Then he turned around and threw the clothes into the smashed trash can in the living room. Instead of disturbing the two people in the room, she took the takeout she bought back to the tea table in the living room, sat in front of the sofa, opened it and had dinner. Then turn on the TV, press mute, watch her endless outdoor variety show. It is said that this outdoor survival program originally intended to invite Li mubai. Unfortunately, after a few months'' rest, Li mubai took office again. What''s the style of the leader''s variety show?Li Chaoge looks at the people above and shuttles through the ruins of the city. A new town built in the distance is the background. "We are not far away from the border defense. You can see what the city was like a few years ago after being destroyed by the war. We..." Li Chaoge chewed the broccoli in silence and turned his mouth. Is the order of the city near the border restored so well? It doesn''t look hard enough! It''s different from what she thought. She watched as she ate, and by the end of the show, she was almost finished. She heard a slight creak from the door, as if someone had opened the door. Li Chaoge picks his eyebrows and looks at the time. When she came back, it seemed that they had just started. The coat she felt was still warm. How long has it been? It''s only more than 40 minutes since they took a bath. Shen Junyan''s ability is not very good. Before watching him in the gym fitness, she was shameless to do staring at the crotch cat, guess, Shen Junyan endurance will be how long. It seems that she is wrong. She really overestimates Shen Junyan. The person who came out first seemed to be Lin Yiliu. When he opened the door and came out, he asked, "brother Junyan, did you just turn on the porch light?" "No Shen Junyan''s tone sounds a bit anxious to leave. "Why is the light on?" Lin Yiliu murmured strangely and came to the door. When I came to the living room, I found that the TV in the living room was also on. At the same time, she found Li Chaoge sitting on the sofa. For a moment, Lin Yiliu took a cold breath and stepped back. After a few seconds, he was in a panic and whispered, "Chaoge..." Li Chaoge uses the remote control to turn on the light in the living room. He looks at Lin Yiliu without expression and doesn''t speak. Play, play on. She wants to see how long these two people will play. Chapter 1454 Li Chaoge has seen the drama of catching a traitor on TV and in novels countless times. But I never thought that one day, this kind of thing would happen to her. When I really became a client, I realized how disgusting this feeling was. It was like swallowing a dead fly, and I couldn''t vomit it out or swallow it. She thought that she would be like those women on TV, crying, self pity. But it''s not worth it. These are the only three words in her mind. Because she knows that her Li Chaoge is worth better, and she doesn''t care about such a man. Shen Junyan in the room hears the news and comes out. He finds Lin Yiliu standing on the corridor with a pale face. He wiped his hair, stopped, went to Lin Yiliu and saw Li Chaoge sitting quietly on the sofa. For a moment, Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. "What a coincidence." "When I was not at home, I saw you in my house again." Last time, when she came back from District D, she found Shen Junyan squatting in front of her house. Now, she was so stupid to believe that he was standing at the door waiting for her to come back. The truth should be that he just finished cleaning up the traces in her home. When he planned to come out, she came back. He didn''t have time to escape, so he just met her at the door. Others say that a woman in love has a negative IQ. Li Chaoge now understands what this means. At that time, Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu had been so obvious, because Shen Junyan said a few words that moved her, she did not continue to doubt him. It''s so silly that she wants to slap herself now! "It''s not the first time, is it?" She calmly looked at Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu, continued to smile and asked, "the second time, the third time, or has it been countless?" "In the study or in my bed? Or, on this couch? " The more she said, the more angry she was in her heart, the more angry she was! It''s about hating yourself! However, just the day before yesterday, for the sake of this stupid man, she contradicted Li Nanshao and said those words that made her family sad! "Chaoge!" Shen Junyan saw that the more she said, the more explicit and ugly she was. He could not help frowning and calling her. "Don''t make me so intimate! I feel sick! " As Li Chaoge said this, he grabbed the ashtray for Shen Junyan and smashed it. While Li Chaoge grabs the ashtray, Shen Junyan has reached out to protect Lin Yiliu. The ashtray hasn''t hit him yet. Li Chaoge is very disappointed. She really knows herself. So when she proposed to be together and Shen Junyan immediately agreed, she doubted herself. She thought it was strange that Shen Junyan was so handsome. What did she see in her? She is good-looking, but it is not very beautiful, so that men will not be fascinated at a glance. Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense is terrible. Before she was with Shen Junyan, her sixth sense told her that there must be something wrong with this man. Looking at Shen Junyan''s way of protecting Lin Yiliu behind her, she thinks it''s especially funny. It''s not that the two dogs are funny, but that she is funny. It''s true love between them. "You want to climb up through me, and you, for his future, do you want to help him?" Li Chaoge stood up from the sofa, sneered, pointed to them and asked softly. "Chaoge! That''s not the truth! It''s not what you think! " Lin Yiliu, listening to Li Chaoge, began to cry. While crying, he explained to Li Chaoge, "I''m really sick. I have a fever! Just as I was about to take a bath, I heard the doorbell ring outside. I thought it was you who came back... " "A fever, or a grumble?" Li Chaoge asked back with a sneer on his face. "You''ve gone too far!" Shen Junyan''s face changed and he whispered. "I went too far?" Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve done this kind of thing in my bed. Do you think I''m too much? Do you have any questions? " Lin Yiliu saw Li Chaoge with a pretty red face. He immediately put out his hand to stop Shen Junyan and said, "Junyan, don''t talk, I''ll explain first!" "Chaoge, it''s really not what you think. This is the first time for me and brother Junyan, really! Never before, I can swear to God, really not! " "And brother Junyan came to see you, because you have an appointment? They said they would meet tonight, so So it''s really my fault! It''s not his fault Li Chaoge is disgusted to hear Lin Yiliu''s intimacy, shielding Shen Junyan and taking responsibility for himself.What I ate just now is about to spit out. Really, disgusting to the extreme. She didn''t understand why there were so brazen people in the world. In particular, Lin Yiliu helps Shen Junyan take responsibility, and Shen Junyan doesn''t explain. This man, half hearted, unswerving, ambitious and ungrateful, is very bad. It was not until this time that Li Chaoge really recognized him. What annoys her now is that she regards Lin Yiliu as a close friend. She does not have many friends, but her friends have betrayed her, or even participated in the calculation of her. Cold heart, cold heart. She could not hear what Lin Yiliu said later. Her mind almost stopped thinking, angry to see bursts of Venus. It took a long time to recover. Take a deep breath, toward Lin Yiliu light voice way, "you don''t say, I only ask you the last thing." Lin Yiliu cried and said, "you ask, brother Junyan and I are really not what you think Li Chaoge didn''t wait for her to talk nonsense. He raised the volume and said to her, "I ask you! Last time I came back from a business trip, before I came to the door, you went to bed in the study, didn''t you? " Lin Yiliu was stunned. "No, really not. It was also because of misunderstanding. We didn''t really have a relationship at that time! " just for a moment, Li Chaoge understood and didn''t listen to anything. It doesn''t make sense. She made a stop to Lin Yiliu, indicating that she would not go on. Then he walked towards them. Shen Junyan thought that Li Chaoge was going to start. He immediately stepped back two steps and protected Lin Yiliu behind him. Li Chaoge didn''t mean to hit people. How guilty is Shen Junyan to be afraid of her? She is really blind, will take a fancy to such scum! Chapter 1455 Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu have known each other for a long time, and they don''t know when they have a relationship. Everyone friends, are adults, you love I would like to do things, hands-on, there is no meaning, there is no meaning. She can''t fight Lin Yiliu. Lin Yiliu''s kindness to her over the years is still fresh in my mind. naturally, it is because she is Li''s daughter and her surname is Li that Lin Yiliu treats her well. But Li Chaoge really treats her as a friend. Her eyes, over Shen Junyan''s shoulder, looked at the petite and lovely Lin Yiliu behind him. Lin Yiliu, as his name suggests, is beautiful, gentle and small. When a man looks at it, he will have a strong desire to protect himself. Don''t talk about men. Even women want to be good friends with her. She looked at Lin Yiliu, who was crying, and began to smile at her. "Don''t cry. I won''t beat you. Don''t be afraid." Although she is really cheap. Unexpectedly, in her bed, sleeping with her boyfriend, ordinary women are afraid that they can''t really do such things. "I''ll give you three minutes to pack your things and get out of here." She whispered to Lin Yiliu. "More than three minutes, don''t blame me for turning over." "In addition, in the future, you are not allowed to appear in front of me again. Where I am, you must take the initiative to avoid me from seeing your face, otherwise..." When she said that, she paused, took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing. To be calm, to be able to take it up and put it down, and to be a happy person, Li Chaoge has always been like this. She can''t be changed beyond recognition just because of two bitches. They don''t deserve it. "Otherwise, I''ll cut your pretty face and engrave two words on it: bitch." "Three minutes." Lin Yiliu was stunned, and immediately turned to the study to clean up his things. She and Li Chaoge have known each other for so many years. Naturally she knows her temper! And she is Li Nan Shuo''s daughter, even if destroyed her appearance, also has no place to reason! She was really afraid of Li Chaoge. Without saying a word, she wiped her face casually. She sobbed and turned to pack up. Li Chaoge looks at Lin Yiliu''s pitiful appearance, but his heart is numb and cold. In the past, she couldn''t see Lin Yiliu''s grievances. She couldn''t see any of them. She liked her so much that she always had to help Lin Yiliu. Now when I see her face, I just feel dirty. What is the person who doesn''t agree with his heart? She saw that Shen Junyan seemed to have pity on jade and went in to help clean up. She immediately called him, "what are you doing? This is my home. Have I allowed you into my study? " "Chaoge, you really misunderstood." Shen Junyan slightly frowned and explained in a low voice again. "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so. " Li Chao Ge chuckled. "I think you really love her. If it''s really a misunderstanding, you shouldn''t stand on your girlfriend''s side and say that she seduces you, scolds her for being a fox, and then throw her out?" Shen Junyan was spurted by Li Chaoge''s words, and his brow wrinkled deeper, "you..." Yeah, as a boyfriend, he''s like a mute when something like this happens. The most disgusting thing is this scum. She didn''t wait for Shen Junyan to speak, raised the volume and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t, don''t disgust your father! Your father, I thought you were my son. Today I will let you go! " Of course, what Shen Junyan wants from her will never be obtained. As she spoke, she took two steps closer to him, came up to him and gave him a smile. Softly, word by word, "and, Shen Junyan, you''re in the border area, until you die!" "Or when you come back after your heroic sacrifice, Dad can be merciful and allow them to pick up your ashes!" "You asked for it!" Shen Junyan looked down at her and bit his teeth, as if he wanted to say something. Li Chaoge didn''t wait for him to speak. He raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. He said to Lin Yiliu in his study, "count down 30 seconds." Lin Yiliu just picked up some valuable things and clothes and came out with a suitcase. Li Chaoge looks at her without expression. Then, he gave way to the side and made way for both of them. Shen Junyan''s clothes are not yet on, but he has a bath towel around his waist. Li Chaoge glanced at Shen Junyan again, picked his eyebrows and said, "go away, two people together." Doesn''t he like to seduce people with his muscles? Don''t you like to be coquettish like this? Then she let him get out of her house like this.Let more people see how this pair of dog men and women were driven out by her. She now understands that Shen Junyan''s encounter with her in the gym is not accidental, but a deliberate seduction. Lin Yiliu took her to the gym. Li Nanshao is right. She is a fool. "Sorry, Chaoge..." Lin Yiliu is still crying and apologizing to her. Li Chaoge is about to throw up. If you listen to Lin Yiliu more, you will vomit. Without saying a word, she directly carried Lin Yiliu''s suitcase to the door and smashed it out. "I say it again! Get out of here She screamed at the two people in the room. Lin Yiliu didn''t dare to talk any more and walked out of the gate first. Shen Junyan follows behind her. At the moment of going out, he turns back and looks at Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge''s hand has been put on the door. He plans to slam the door as soon as they leave. Shen Junyan looks at her. There are two more words that he must make clear to Li Chaoge. He sighed. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and whispered to her, "what did you do with Jing Shaoqing when you were on a business trip in District d last time? Would you confess to me?" This sentence came as a surprise. Li Chaoge was stunned. Shen Junyan gave her a sad smile. "Chaoge, I didn''t tell you that when you were on the plane, I was waiting in front of your house for several hours until midnight. I had a cold and a fever." "Yiliu came back to see it, then he helped me in and took care of me. I was so burned that I thought she was you, but I was sober at the last step." Li Chaoge''s hands are shaking. He gently spit out a word, "roll." People who cheat on others always have so many reasons to let themselves stand on the high ground of morality, so as to alleviate their inner guilt. Shen Junyan did not say anything else and walked out of her house. As soon as he stepped out, Li Chaoge was behind him and slammed the door. Shen Junyan raised his eyes and looked at Lin Yiliu standing at the door. They didn''t speak. After a few seconds, the door behind suddenly opened again. Just as Shen Junyan wanted to turn around, his car key flew out of the car and landed on the ground. Li Chaoge closed the door without hesitation. Chapter 1456 The first thing that Li Chaoge does when he closes the door is to change his fingerprint code. Even if she doesn''t live in this apartment these few months, she can''t live for Lin Yiliu! She went to the study and threw all the things left by Lin Yiliu into the garbage can. Looking at the crushing device in the garbage can, he quickly turns Lin Yiliu''s things into powder. Li Chaoge feels happy in his heart. It''s something to celebrate! She shouldn''t be upset. It''s better to recognize these two people at the beginning than to find that their heads are shining green after they sink deeper and deeper. She was lucky. Good luck! She turned and went back to her room. She put the bed, the bathroom and everything they might have touched in the trash can. However, the quilt on the bed was too big. It was thrown into the dustbin and stirred for a while. The edge of the dustbin got stuck and broke. Li Chaoge raises his foot and kicks hard twice, and the garbage can doesn''t continue to operate. Li Chaoge bites his teeth, pulls out the quilt and goes to the living room outside. However, as soon as I got to the edge of the sofa, I was tripped by the quilt and fell on the ground. Li Chaoge''s kneecap and ankle are so painful that they can''t be relieved for a long time. For a long time, she stood on the sofa, trying to get herself up. She was immediately stabbed in her left foot as if she had been stabbed before. Li Chaoge braved a cold sweat and sat down on the sofa. She looked at her ankles, which were deformed. The kneecap is red. It''s killing me. Li Chaoge tried to rub it gently. The pain was almost untouchable. Her tears immediately rolled out. After a few seconds, I couldn''t help crying, "Why are my feet against me! What did I do wrong! " She stretched out her hand and pushed everything in front of her far away. At the thought of Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu doing such disgusting things in her house, she would be so uncomfortable that she would go crazy! They touched everything! It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting! And let Lin Yiliu come to live with her, is her own put forward, Shen Junyan, is also her own first to chase. She made it herself. She deserved it. She wanted to be such a bad person. She led the wolf into the house! But who would have thought that this was their trap one by one! It''s all done. Let her get inside! She wants to make a phone call to Li Nanshao right now, apologize to Li Nanshao, and want to say sorry. She now knows that only her relatives are the ones who are sincere and best to her. Li Nan Shuo dotes on her so much, but she says those words to him because a scum man hurt Li Nan Shuo''s heart. She felt really stupid. However, her foot was injured and she didn''t know where to put her mobile phone. It was hard to do such a simple thing as standing up and walking. Just about to stand up on the sofa, the lights at home suddenly went out. Li Chaoge was stunned, and swept around blankly. She saw the light next door downstairs. It was on. There was something wrong with her electricity. She thought about it carefully. Today is the fourth. The first is the date of paying the water and electricity fee. These days, she has no time to think about this matter in her mind. She forgot it. But she has to pay the electricity bill in the mobile phone program. Now she doesn''t know where her mobile phone is. What''s more, Li Chaoge has a small problem. She has night blindness. At night, where there is no light, she is basically blind and can''t see the outline of things clearly. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly someone silently opened the door of Li Chaoge and came in. In the dark, looking at the mess all over the ground, he took a few steps forward. The sofa is especially messy. Subconsciously, he glances at the sofa and sees Li Chaoge sitting there alone, shrinking into a small group. A person holding his knee, a small face buried in his leg, motionless. He stood in the same place, staring at her for a while, and slowly walked towards her. Li Chaoge is still awake. I''m just a little sleepy and tired, but I don''t know what to do. I can only sit here by myself and do nothing. She heard a slight step coming and looked up in the direction of the sound. However, her eyes could not see clearly. Someone came in. She said nothing. Because I know that there are only a few people who have the ability to unlock her house, either Li Nanshao and Li mubai, or Jing Shaoqing.Only when the man came up to her and wiped the tears on her face with his finger, did she know that it must be Jing Shaoqing. After a while, Jing Shaoqing sighed at her, "Li Chaoge, when are you going to be willful? Is that enough nonsense? " Li Chaoge''s empty eyes are facing the direction of his voice. After a while, he raised his right hand and shook it away. "So you know all these things in the first place, don''t you?" She asked him softly. So, only she is like a fool, they all treat her as a fool, a group of people play with her, a group of people just watch, amuse and watch the play. Maybe what Jing Shaoqing wants is such a desire to conquer. He knows what the truth is, but he doesn''t tell her. His two words just now are like saying, "look, after you are black and blue, you can only come back to my arms and be conquered and controlled by me. I knew you would have such a result." Li Chaoge is really tired. She doesn''t want to be like this. She just wants to be simple. When she sees a person she likes, he also likes her. It''s good that they are simply together. But now. That''s ridiculous. The people she liked before were watching her jokes. Later, the people she liked betrayed her. Rao is a person who has no dignity. He will be angry when he comes across this kind of thing. I''m so tired. Jing Shaoqing didn''t say anything. She just went on and helped her wipe the tears on her face. "Go away." Li Chaoge spewed out a word to him without expression. Now she only hopes that the farther away they go, the better, they will leave her life completely and never show up again. "Otherwise, what do you want me to do?" Jing Shaoqing did not let her go, but sighed again and asked her in a low voice. This is Li Chaoge''s temper. Even if he said that Shen Junyan was not a gentleman, Li Chaoge would not believe it. Only when she knew the pain, she would know that she was wrong. She''s bony. She hasn''t grown up yet. That''s all he can do. Although he had expected that Li Chaoge would be angry when he found out the truth. But what else could he do? He didn''t want to hurt her, or hurt her self-esteem, or force her to do something she didn''t like, so he let her go. Just like what he said to her at the bottom of her dormitory after kissing her for the second time. Because I like it too much, I can only turn a blind eye and tolerate the other party''s misdeeds. Chapter 1457 Li Chaoge only wants to be alone now, and doesn''t want to see Jing Shaoqing. Once again, Jing Shaoqing asked Qiao RuRu to have dinner with her today, which made her feel even more flustered. She has experienced and endured enough today. She needs to spend some time on her own to digest them well. She had to think about what to do next and how to go. "You go. I want to be alone." She said softly to Jing Shaoqing. "You can''t see clearly at night. You even have trouble going to the toilet. What do you do?" Jing Shaoqing returned lightly. He knew she had night blindness. However, it''s normal to think that she and Jing Shaoqing have known each other for so many years. He should know exactly what''s wrong with her. Jing Shaoqing found that Li Chaoge had night blindness. It was a long time ago that he would sometimes habitually stand outside the wall of Li''s house for a while. He found that when Li Chaoge was sleeping, he would turn on a small night light. At first, he thought it was her habit to stay up late. Several times later, he found that no matter what time in the night he looked at Li Chaoge''s room, her room was lit. Until later, he witnessed with his own eyes that the light in the courtyard outside Li''s house suddenly broke down. When Li Chaoge came home, he fumbled for a long time and didn''t find his mobile phone, and almost tripped over the threshold. Only then did he know that Li Chaoge had night blindness. Li Chaoge''s fault is congenital. It seems that her grandfather passed it on to her. Bai Xiao doesn''t have this problem, but he went to find out that Bai Xiao''s father has this problem. He went to the hospital to ask, congenital night blindness, treatment is more troublesome. Because it didn''t have much influence on his daily life, Li Chaoge didn''t want to treat him, so he has been dragging on until now. Li Chaoge was silent for a while, and whispered back, "my business, you don''t care, you just care about yourself." Now that she''s broken up, is he satisfied? And in this most pitiful situation, he found that her boyfriend and best friend were having a mess in her bed, her foot was broken, and she couldn''t see anything clearly because of night blindness. But at this most embarrassed time, the person she didn''t want to see was Jing Shaoqing. Her pride in the past, her self-esteem in front of him, is nothing at the moment. "Now you are my fiancee. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?" Jing Shaoqing dropped her eyes and looked at the tip of her nose, which was a little red. She whispered and said faintly. Li Chaoge frowned slightly. Fiancee? She''s his fiancee?! What a joke! She didn''t know! "Didn''t your father tell you? When your parents met me alone, they had already discussed the engagement between you and me. As long as you agree, the engagement banquet can be held at any time. " "I don''t agree!" Almost as soon as his voice fell, Li Chaoge said excitedly, "I won''t marry you!" When she liked him, he hurt her again and again, and played her with applause! Now that she didn''t like him, he came to tell her that they had discussed their marriage. What was she? "Do you feel sorry for me? Or what? " Even if Shen Junyan used her, it had nothing to do with him! It''s her own business! "I never felt sorry for you." Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly and returned. Li Chaoge directly reached out his hand and pushed towards him, "get out of here! go away! Not in my house! I feel sick when I see you When I saw him, I thought that he was always kissing and eating with Qiao RuRu! She didn''t want the comfort of such scum! She has nothing to do with herself! However, she could not see clearly, and her leg and foot were injured. One hand pushed him, and the other hand pushed him into the void. Suddenly some center of gravity unsteadily, directly to the direction of the tea table planted in the past! As soon as Jing Shaoqing fished her, she put her in her arms. Until this time, he found that Li Chaoge''s legs and feet were injured. Just now I can''t see clearly in the dark. Now I notice that her left foot has been deformed. His heart is firm, so she has been suffering from foot pain, would rather continue to hurt herself alone, do not want his help? He twisted his eyebrows into a knot, looked at her left ankle, and without hesitation, held her in his arms. Get up and go out. "You let me go!" Li Chaoge struggled desperately in his arms. Li Chaoge is tall and has long legs. As soon as he struggles, his legs almost hit Jing Shaoqing in the face. Jing Shaoqing gritted her teeth and called her viciously, "Li Chaoge!""Whether you are willing or not today, you are my fiancee, so you must go with me!" As he spoke, he changed the posture of Li Chaoge in his arms, directly carried him on his shoulder, and walked out with great strides. With the posture of carrying, Li Chaoge has no way. The more she struggles, the more painful the most vulnerable waist and abdomen on his shoulder. She struggled desperately for a while, Jing Shaoqing locked her thigh hand, but more and more hard, she had no way to get down from him. On the contrary, during the struggle, the left foot became more and more painful. She simply gave up the struggle. When Jing Shaoqing took her downstairs and put her in the car, she realized that Li Chaoge had been obedient. He let her go and found that Li Chaoge''s eyes were red and his face was full of tears. He was crying and staring at him in silence. At this glance, Jing Shaoqing''s heart softened. She was embarrassed enough today. He knew she was suffering, so he didn''t force her at the beginning. He was silent for a few seconds, sat beside her, held her in his lap and sat down. He took out a few paper towels to help her wipe the tears on her face. Li Chaoge didn''t say a word. He patted his hand and didn''t let him touch himself. Jing Shaoqing then locked her wrists in her own hand, and did not let her move blindly. Wipe wipe, looking at her stubborn eyebrows, then uncontrollably, toward her swollen eyes, gently kiss down. She was like a wounded dog. She was too defensive to allow anyone to come near her because she was already black and blue. In the eyes of those who care about her, they are really distressed. They want to bear it for her. They just want to rub her into their arms and comfort her. But now the dog, who was injured, couldn''t tell who was sincere to her and who was hypocritical to her. If he caught someone, he would bite him and didn''t give him a chance to comfort him. But even if he knew that he would be hurt by her, he would never let her go. Chapter 1458 Li Chaoge, even if his leg is injured, does not show any weakness. When Jing Shaoqing kisses her again, she breaks free with one hand, pulls the gun from Jing Shaoqing''s waist and points it at his throat. "You hate me so much that you don''t want to be touched by me?" He dropped his eyes, glanced at the gun on the singer and asked in a low voice. "I''m Li Chaoge. The most annoying person in the world is you!" Li Chao Ge gnaws his teeth and returns fiercely. "But what? My favorite person in the world is you Jing Shaoqing chuckled and whispered back. If it was Li Chaoge, who was not sensible a few years ago, when he heard this sentence, he might have succumbed. However, Li Chaoge is not particularly excited when he hears these words. She pursed her lips, frowned and looked at Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing finished saying that sentence just now, suddenly, stretched out his hand to grasp the muzzle of Li Chao singer''s gun, slowly moved up, moved to his temple nearby. Li Chaoge thought that Jing Shaoqing wanted to take the gun from her hand. I wanted to fight him. However, instead of taking it away, he aimed at his temple, which made Li Chaoge feel puzzled. "Fight here." Jing Shaoqing''s eyes fixed on Li Chaoge''s eyes and whispered to her. The bodyguard in the front row was a little nervous and looked back at them in surprise. What kind of operation is this, Jing Shaoqing! If Li Chaoge really goes down! Li Chaoge''s pupil, slightly shrunk down, low voice way, "you really think I dare not." "I don''t think you dare. When did you hesitate about what Li Chaoge wanted to do?" Jing Shaoqing didn''t care. After that, he put the muzzle of his gun to his temple and pestled it hard. Li Chaoge is taken by him and leans to his arms. I''m a little flustered. She admits that she''s a coward. Sometimes she''ll be crazy, and her mouth is fierce. She''s never lost in a fight. But when she meets Jing Shaoqing, she counsels. How can she hit him on the skull? It''s impossible in my life! Jing Shaoqing stares at her eyes, as if she can tear her bone into her abdomen. She stares at Li Chaoge. She is even more flustered and forgets her face struggle. He was silent for a few seconds, biting his teeth at her, and said in a low voice, "just like the gun you shot at the man''s head in the basement that day, dare you?" When Li Chaoge heard this, he was completely stunned. He knows! How did he know that? There''s no evidence at all! Did Jing Tianci tell him? But jingtianci has no evidence! As soon as Jing Shaoqing saw Li Chaoge''s expression, he knew that it was exactly what he had guessed. She stood there that day, without any protection, and fired at the enemy like that! What''s more, he has negotiated with the police who rescued Li Chaoge that day. If they didn''t arrive in time to release the smoke bomb, Li Chaoge would die! He let her go, not for her safety? If something happened to her that day, he would never forgive himself! Fortunately, God did not arrange that, but gave him a chance to make up. "I I''m not. You''re mistaken. " Li Dynasty Song brain stopped to turn a few seconds, immediately subconsciously deny a way, still can''t control ground stammer next. As soon as her voice fell, Jing Shaoqing bowed her head, bit her lips hard, and said in a deep voice, "Li Chaoge, you little liar! When else do you want to cheat me! " I like him so much that I can give up my life for him, but I''m still stubborn and refuse to admit it! He didn''t even know when Li Chaoge began to like him. Her temper can be said to be stubborn to heaven and earth, only this one Li Chaoge! But he, a fool, has always been kept in the dark, cheated by her, and often hurt by her to doubt himself. In business, he has never been deceived by anyone. Qiao RuRu lied to him at the beginning that she had saved him, so he had some doubts. It''s just hidden in the bottom of my heart, because there''s no evidence, so there''s no doubt. He has been testing Li Chaoge, trying to get a word out of her mouth, but her mouth is so hard that she cracks his gunshot wound and refuses to tell the truth! But who called her Li Chaoge? No matter how badly she hurt him, he would forgive her unconditionally. He only knows that his life is Li Chaoge. If she wants it, he will give it! "I just didn''t!" Li Chaoge forced to break his fingers, not let him pinch his chin, hard scalp continue to deny. He is the most invincible scum man in the universe! She doesn''t want him to repay his kindness, don''t want him to be pitiful, don''t want him to be like Joe. Just because she saved him, she began to waver!Anyway, she Li Chao song''s dictionary, there is no fawning these four words! Today, she lost. She''s a total loss. She has no dignity, but she''s still the most powerful Li Chaoge in the whole universe, because she''s Li Nanshao''s daughter. She doesn''t need Jing Shaoqing to help her! There are many good men in the world. They don''t care about Shen Junyan or Jing Shaoqing! As the saying goes! Good horses don''t take back the grass! Author: Well, it''s delicious. It''s been fragrant for countless times. Jing Shaoqing looked at Li Chaoge''s forced appearance. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, no." Finish saying, then toward the bodyguard on the driver''s seat sink a way, "turn round, return to the apartment!" The bodyguard stares round his eyes and looks at Jing Shaoqing through the rearview mirror. It''s not going to be peaceful tonight. Ten minutes later, Li Chaoge was thrown on the big bed of Jing Shaoqing''s apartment. As soon as she got up, she was pressed back by Jing Shaoqing. Get up and press back. Jing Shaoqing can control Li Chaoge with one hand and one foot, but he is afraid of hurting Li Chaoge''s leg, so he is reluctant to use his strength. After repeating this for several times, Jing Shaoqing wanted to take off her clothes and take a bath in the bathroom. At the moment, I really had no patience, so I stretched out my hand and tore Li Chaoge''s clothes. "You let me go!" This is the second time that Li Chaoge has been torn by him. He is so scared that he can''t help screaming. "Jing Shaoqing, I warn you! If you touch me again, I''ll sue you for rape! " "Sue!" Jing Shaoqing kisses her incessantly. "Well..." Li Chaoge''s struggle and warning were obviously fruitless. Today, Jing Shaoqing is going to fix her. Even if he gets her in a rude way, even if Li Chaoge will probably ignore him for a long time after tonight. Li Nanshao said when he met him last time that sometimes, actions may be more effective than words. Now that he has got the consent of his father-in-law, he has no worries. Chapter 1459 Li Chaoge reaches out his hand to push Jing Shaoqing, but he clasps his wrist, pushes his head and presses him on the bed. This time he used his strength. Li Chaoge couldn''t get rid of it. Just like the last time he was on the plane, this time he had more strength than she could resist. It''s true that Jing Shaoqing is here this time. Li Chaoge knows it. She was so anxious that she almost cried, but Jing Shaoqing still didn''t let her go. From her eyebrows and eyes to her lips, and then to her temples, earlobes, neck roots, a little bit down. The more she struggled, the more strength Jing Shaoqing used. Since Li Chaoge also likes him, why should he do so much and consider her feelings? The first relationship, the rest later! And with his fiancee, natural! God knows, he has been waiting for Li Chaoge for so many years, endured for so long, how hard it is! Every time he kisses her, he tries his best to resist the impulse of violence for fear of hurting her. Don''t think about it now. He lifted up slightly, untied the belt on his waist with one hand, and fixed his eyes on Li Chaoge. "You bastard!" Li Chaoge couldn''t get away from it. Seeing that Jing Shaoqing was serious, he cried out to him with tears in his eyes. "Yes, I''m an asshole. I miss you every day, but I force myself to defend myself for you until today." Jing Shaoqing did not want to, gently back to a sentence. Li Chaoge was stunned by this sentence. A little face flushed. Is he still there for the first time??? She thought he was a liar before, and she thought he had no kiss for the first time. Jing Shaoqing in her a few seconds, has pulled off his coat. He is full of scars, but also wrapped in bandages, strong body, then appeared in front of Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge is afraid to look, bite the lower lip, don''t open the head, turn his eyes elsewhere. "You let me go!" Her manner of speaking was not as strong as she had just been. Because she knew that she liked him, Jing Shaoqing knew that these words were more useful to her than aphrodisiac drugs. He leaned over and put his hand around her waist. He came up to her ear and bit her ear. "Whether you like it or not, we''ll have to deal with the fiancee today!" he said "It will be very painful because I have no experience, but I have studied movies in recent years, so it should be better!" "When I watched those films, I thought that if one day the woman who can lie under me is you..." The red on Li Chaoge''s cheek has spread to his ears. He interrupts him angrily, "Jing Shaoqing!" Jing Shaoqing nibbled at her earlobe gently. When she finished, she continued to whisper, "today''s wish has come true. I will make the woman who likes me behave. She can''t get out of bed for three days." Li Chaoge is so ashamed and angry that he can''t wait to dig a crack in the ground! But he said these words, stir her heart a crisp, do not know how to push him. She was eaten by Jing Shaoqing. In fact, she was eaten by him since she was a child. On the day when she was fighting with those people in the alley, holding a beer bottle and carrying a backpack, he called for someone to save her. She ate the man''s way. This man, more than Li Nan Shuo and Li Mu Bai, dotes on her, never limits her freedom and controls her, and always puts her in a position of respect and coaxes her. She really knows how to please her step by step. Jing Shaoqing knows her best. That''s why she fell in love with him at an age of ignorance. He has been infiltrating every bit of her life for a long time. Therefore, she would rather put herself in danger than save him. That''s why he was so angry and sad when he gave Joe RuRu support and let her leave the ward. She swore that she would never look at this big scum man who likes to provoke her again. The farther away from him, the better! It''s still sad, though he already knows the truth. But she will still go back, in her desperate to save him, how he hurt himself. It was his distrust and doubt that let her down. She looked at Jing Shaoqing, who was pressed on her body. Her tears could not be controlled and flowed more and more. She didn''t know why she was so disheartened. She hated him and hated him, but she still had no way to do it. "I''m sorry." Jing Shaoqing looked at her red eyes and apologized to her. Because love her, so want to get her. With that, she tore open her skirt.Li Chaoge has no way to break away, closed his eyes, tears a little bit to the outflow. At the moment of his action, she snorted with pain, but she still bit her lower lip and refused to give in in front of him. Tears are more fierce. Li Chaoge is numb with pain, and her lips are pale. Jing Shaoqing grabs her chin gently, and whispers to her, "don''t bite yourself, just bite me if it hurts." He was gentle at first, kissing the tears on her face and sucking her lips. However, after a few minutes, Li Chaoge could not control her and bullied her severely. Li Chaoge is very painful. Finally, he carried him into the bathroom to wash, thinking it was over. However, in the middle of the wash, Jing Shaoqing''s analogy became more intense. Holding her from the bathtub back to the bed. ¡­¡­ It''s getting light outside. "How''s it going?" Jing Shaoqing stood at the end of the bed and asked softly. "Twisted to the muscles and bones, slightly dislocated, has been twisted back, the bone should be OK." The doctor took away the cotton cloth wrapped in Li Chaoge''s feet and whispered back. "However, this seems to be another sprain when the old injury is not healed, so we must take a good rest this time, otherwise it will easily lead to habitual dislocation in the future." Jing Shaoqing listened to the doctor and nodded. Then he looked back at Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge was too tired, because the doctor''s bonesetting technique was good, she didn''t feel severe pain, so she didn''t wake up. He got up, walked out of the room with the doctor, and gently closed the door for Li Chaoge. "However, you dare to attack the little devil king of our military region, and you have the courage to do so!" As the doctor spoke, he praised Jing Shaoqing. Although when entering the room, Li Chaoge covered himself with a quilt and showed half of his leg, the doctor''s keen observation and sense of smell made him find out something about them. And Jing Shaoqing was surrounded by a bath towel. It is self-evident what they had just done. Jing Shaoqing glanced at the doctor and said nothing. Why don''t you have the guts? Because this little devil, the person in his heart is him. So he had to do whatever he wanted with her. The doctor looked at Jing Shaoqing, who was silent, but could not help holding a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth. He just felt as if he had seen a ghost. The wounds on Jing Shaoqing''s face were gradually healed by him over the years. This man is usually very serious. From a young age, he exudes the smell of death, which is very cruel. It was the first time he saw such a gentle smile. Chapter 1460 People close to the Jing family and the Li family all know that Jing Shaoqing owes Li Chaoge his life. A long time ago, when Jing Shaoqing was a teenager, the master of the Jing family died. All the gangs in country a, who had contacts with the master, sent him to see him off. On that day, hundreds of thousands of people went to see them off. They stood in a whole cemetery. All kinds of luxury black cars blocked the road in front of the cemetery. Naturally, there are also people who have bad intentions. As soon as the master of the Jing family left, there were only two people left in the Jing family. One is Jing Yusheng, the son of the old man, and the other is Jing Shaoqing, the son of his sister. So big a scene home, only left these two people, then someone stared at the scene home. The Jing family is very small, and part of the responsibility falls on Jing Shaoqing. At that time, outsiders respected this young man as the young master of the Jing family, and Jing Yusheng was the master of the Jing family. Not long after the old man left, Jing Yusheng let Jing Shaoqing come to the South first. Because at that time, the virus epidemic had begun to become serious. Before he left, the old man realized that the South was the foundation they wanted to occupy, which had laid a foundation for them. Although Jing Yusheng had really become his right-hand man when he was thirteen or fourteen years old, he was just a child. No matter how deep the city was, he could not resist the old world. So after a dinner party, I was cheated. It happened that he was ambushed and injured near the military region at that time. He immediately found the dormitory near the military region. Because they know that their family has some connections with the Li family, even if Li Nanshao doesn''t help him, he can ask Li Nanshao for help. Who knows, hit by mistake, entered Li Chaoge''s room. At that time, he was seriously injured, bleeding too much, too weak, and would be in a coma at any time. It was lucky that he could find the Li family. Fortunately, Li Chaoge took him in. Those people were outside, waiting for Jing Shaoqing all night, but what they were waiting for was the army to arrest them. Jing Shaoqing''s life was picked up from Li Chaoge and Li''s family. From then on, even the top of those people do not pay attention to the Jing family, but only from the Li family, even then Li Nanshao is only the second in command. Jing Shaoqing himself remembers that that night, the quilt that Li Chaoge put on him sat beside him and watched him all night. In a flash, more than ten years have passed. She has become a beauty from the little thing carved with powder and jade. He saw what she had experienced and how she grew up these years. She has been running with him for more than ten years. Fortunately, she didn''t give in vain for more than ten years. She really likes him. Although this love may be the result of his impudence. But if flowers can bear fruit, it is the best ending. The doctor sat in front of the chair, picked up the note paper, brushed it and wrote a few words. He pointed the table and said, "I''ve written down all the things you should pay attention to. Don''t forget!" "Remember, I''ll give you the medicine once in a while, and I''ll give you the medicine once in a while." With that, seeing that Jing Shaoqing''s eyes were on the door, he couldn''t help reminding him, "ah, ah! Did you hear what I just said? " "I see." Jing Shaoqing took back her eyes and faintly returned three words. Anyway, it''s Jing Shaoqing''s own business. Serve bad this small ancestor, Li Nanshao will only take Jing Shaoqing is asked. While the doctor was packing up his own things, he also asked a few broken words, "and your own wound, I didn''t say that you should be moderate. Is it good for you to tear the wound?" "What''s more, after you were injured, your body was very weak, a drop of blood essence, how much blood, do you understand?" Jing Shaoqing raised her eyes and glanced at him. The doctor was a little flustered when he saw it. He was meddling in his own business. Could Jing Shaoqing not count it? ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say that you are in high spirits and you have endless strength. You are the God of power in myth. You are reincarnated and invincible To Li Chaoge, a little devil, is not something that ordinary people can handle. How many years have passed. Li Chaoge once sneaked into the laboratory to play with laboratory equipment and blew up a small laboratory building, which is still talked about in the military hospital. Miraculously, Li Nanshao was so scared that his baby was still in the collapsed building. But as soon as he arrived, Li Chaoge climbed out of the rubble. Covered with ashes, he patted, ran to Li Nanshao unharmed. The king of hell doesn''t accept Li Chaoge''s life. From then on, Li Chaoge, the title of little devil, began to be called. After all, Li nanshuo''s nickname in the military area command is Yama.Li Nan Shuo''s daughter, isn''t that the little devil? People who are so unruly and unruly can figure out who can control her in the whole area a by pinching their fingers. Maybe only people like Jing Shaoqing can eat her. "But I said that your current physical condition is not particularly suitable for taking care of people. You''d better take her back first and let the servant take care of her." Before the doctor went out, he kindly reminded me. ¡­¡­ When Li Chaoge wakes up, he finds himself in the car. It''s in Jing Shaoqing''s extended saloon car. Jing Shaoqing is sitting on one side, with a computer in his hand, looking at something. The car curtain didn''t pull. The sun outside came in and shone on half of Jing Shaoqing''s side face. After Li Chaoge opened his eyes, the first second he saw was his face. Li Chaoge still remembers that when he lifted the mask on his face at Jing Shaoqing''s manor villa, the scar on his face was hideous. Now we can only see two shallow traces clearly, he really recovered well. Li Chaoge has a headache, and his whole body is even more painful. Staring at his face for a few eyes, about half a minute later, she forced herself to endure the pain and sat up. Jing Shaoqing, aware of her movement, slightly tilts her head and looks at her. At the moment when they look at each other, Li Chaoge turns his eyes to other places and doesn''t look at him. Li Chaoge still remembers that he already knew what he said to her when he pressed her on the bed the night before. However, Li Chaoge still feels that he has not made a clear arrangement with himself. Before sorting out, he used strong words to himself, or all night, a bit too much. Anger is inevitable. Because she is not comfortable all over and hasn''t had a good rest, her small face is a little white. She looked out of the window and saw that it seemed to be a suburb, and not the road she knew. She didn''t know where he was going to take her. After thinking about it, he whispered, "you can take me back, or you can put me down here. Let''s just pretend that last night didn''t happen. Chapter 1461 "Do you think it''s possible?" As soon as Li Chaoge''s voice fell, Jing Shaoqing faintly returned. "You..." Li Chaoge, a little annoyed, stares at Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing looked at her indifferently and didn''t continue to say anything. So Li Chaoge gets up and plans to open the car door by herself. If Jing Shaoqing doesn''t let her go, she will jump off the car! See if he lets her go! However, as soon as she got up and took a step, the pain in her ankle dragged her back to the seat of the car. She was sweating in pain, but Jing Shaoqing was on the side. She bit her teeth and kept silent, silently enduring the deep pain. She looked down at her eyes. There was a transparent thing on her ankle and heel. It should be fixed. It''s no exaggeration to say that her ankles have swollen to the same extent as steamed bread. "You can''t get out." As she spoke, Jing Shaoqing stretched out her hand to help her rub her feet. However, Li Chaoge immediately moved to the side, moved to the farthest place from him, back against the wall, watching him on guard. Even if they had a relationship last night, it doesn''t mean he can do anything to her now! Moreover, there is even a charge of rape in marriage in law. Even if they are unmarried now, they are not even married. What right does he have to move her! The more he thought about last night, the more angry Li Chaoge felt. His heart was about to explode! What''s more shameful for her is that as long as she lowers her head slightly, she can see the traces left on her body when he was in love last night. And what he said in his ear last night kept her out of bed for three days. It''s almost the same. Li Chaoge couldn''t even sit if he didn''t insist on it with his own willpower. And I always feel a little uncomfortable, maybe bleeding. She heard that the first time a woman normally doesn''t bleed very much, she would bleed a little if she wanted to. But she felt that when she just sat up, there was a trace of heat flowing out, and she didn''t know what was going on. She wants to take a bath by herself. She wants to go back. She doesn''t want to be around Jing Shaoqing. When you think of what this asshole did, you want to kill him! Jing Shaoqing put the things in her hand aside, looked at Chao Ge and said in a low voice, "Chao Ge, if you don''t like me, I won''t force you." "Because I know you like it, and you had a reaction last night, so..." Li Chaoge knew that he had catered to him last night. He couldn''t help but catered to him. Later, when he didn''t know whether it was the third time or the fourth time, he still cried and begged him to stop asking for it. At that time, her stomach was swollen and painful, but it was not entirely painful. Thinking of his reaction at that time, Li Chaoge felt even more ashamed and interrupted him with red face and red ears, "shut up!" So Jing Shaoqing didn''t go on and looked at her again. Then, he reached over and gently grasped Li Chaoge''s left ankle, and massaged her near her swelling. Before he left, the doctor told him that proper massage would help him recover. He grasps Li Chao Ge''s calf strength, gentle, but can''t allow her to break away. Li Chaoge struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get his feet back. He frowned and said, "Jing Shaoqing, I''m also a person! You know respect... " "It''s because of respect for your meaning that our first time has been delayed so late." Jing Shaoqing didn''t even lift her eyelids. She whispered back. He put her foot on his leg and gently kneaded it for her with his hot palm. The calmer Jing Shaoqing was, the more angry Li Chaoge was. Why can he take her first time so calmly and naturally?! Should Li Chaoge be eaten to death by Jing Shaoqing? There is no such reason! She was silent for a few seconds. As soon as she wanted to get away with it in another way, Jing Shaoqing seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking. Suddenly, she released her feet, dragged her whole body into her arms and let her sit on his lap. "You let me go!" Li Chaoge was once again held in his arms, the heart of the resistance is more serious. Struggle, accidentally met his scorching. She froze for a moment and did not dare to move. How long did it take for the day to stop before dawn? If it wasn''t for the heartache that Li Chaoge had only been sleeping for a few hours, he couldn''t bear to eat and hurt himself. Li Chaoge would never have woken up there just now. It''s in his arms. Think of her red face last night, slightly panting under him, the hot and dry in his body, and surge up a bit. He pressed her waist and whispered to her, "I''ve already applied to the district head. He allows you to stay with me for a while. When you think about it, you can get the license with me and let you go back."License? She hates him to death now, and she gets a license! Li Nan Shuo and they didn''t even get angry with her, so they sold their daughter to Jing Shaoqing?! This is kidnapping!!! Li Chaoge''s face quickly cooled down and said in a deep voice, "I want to call my father!" Jing Shaoqing''s attitude is more indifferent, whispered back, "the district head said, before you have no idea, he will not answer your phone." What''s more, Li nanshuo is angry that Li Chaoge has been taken advantage of. He doesn''t know it at all and turns his elbow out. He said that he was so angry that he couldn''t eat two meals. It''s no use persuading him. Then he left Li Chaoge to him and let him control it. This is a hard job that Jing Shaoqing can''t wait for. "You''re talking nonsense! There''s no way my dad won''t answer my phone! " Li Dynasty Song tightly frowns to return a way. Since she didn''t believe it, Jing Shaoqing handed her cell phone directly to her and motioned for her to call. This is Li Chaoge''s own mobile phone. When he called, he heard the machine prompt sound in the phone, "Hello, the user you dialed is temporarily unable to answer..." Can''t answer, not turn off. So, Li Nanshao is really likely to pull her into the blacklist! Li Chao song does not give up, and continue to find Li mubai''s phone call in the past. Ring a few times, Li Mu Bai is to answer. "Hey, brother, you..." She just said a few words, Li Mu Bai then tone light way back, "special period, you don''t call me, lest bring disaster to fish." Then he hung up immediately. Li Chaoge didn''t respond. Li mubai hung up her phone? Li mubai never takes the initiative to hang up her phone! However, what she heard was again, "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to answer..." Li mubai also pulled her into the blacklist! Chapter 1462 Li Chaoge doesn''t give up, so he plans to call Bai Xiao to play coquetry and see if Bai Xiao can be softer and let her go back. However, the result is the same, she was Li family, pulled into the blacklist. Li Nanshao is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Li Chaoge is now fully aware of it. But now it''s too late to regret. She wants to call Lu Chang''an. Lu Chang''an must be the most important person in her family. After all, they grew up wearing the same pair of trousers. However, it occurred to him that Lu Chang''an was about to give birth, and Li mubai was so good at baby that he had to support his precious wife carefully even when he got out of bed, so he asked for leave to stay at home. Li mubai is not around now. She calls Lu Chang''an now and asks her to come to pick him up. Obviously, she is not loyal and has no conscience. She stares at the mobile phone screen for a while, then tries to call Li Hai. Although Li Hai''s is connected, but it is not connected. After a round, no one answered her phone!!! She is still not Li Nanshao''s favorite daughter! It''s not the Li family! They did this to Jing Shaoqing! Is Jing Shaoqing Li''s son or her daughter? Too much!!! Li Chaoge was so angry that he lost his breath. He bit his teeth and threw his mobile phone aside. "I say it again, take me back!" Li Chaoge yelled to Jing Shaoqing, "I''m going home now!" "Yes." Without thinking about it, Jing Shaoqing nodded and agreed. Li Chaoge feels as if there is something wrong. It''s strange. How can he promise so readily now? However, a few minutes later, Li Chaoge understood what Jing Shaoqing meant. The car was parked in the garage outside jingshaoqing manor. When the car stopped steadily, Jing Shaoqing said to Li Chaoge, "from today on, mine is yours. How can you arrange it? You are mine." "From now on, this is your home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge was blocked up in one breath, so that he couldn''t speak. She said that how could Jing Shaoqing be so kind-hearted? That''s what she meant! She gritted her teeth, looked at Jing Shaoqing and nodded. I''m so angry. Because I know it doesn''t work if I lose my temper. Without saying a word, she broke away from him, took a spare golf club and stood up. He endured the pain, opened the door and moved out step by step. Jing Shaoqing stares at her stubborn figure and looks at her. She can''t help but sigh. Li Chaoge''s temper and temperament, he had already guessed, must coax for a long time, can calm her anger. What''s more, her anger hasn''t spread out yet. However, now that he has decided to entangle with the small explosive barrel, he has to spoil and coax him. "Second master, do you want us to follow?" The bodyguard on one side, seeing that Jing Shaoqing wants to keep up with Li Chaoge, asks softly. Jing Shaoqing waved her hand and kept a few steps away from Li Chaoge. She followed her and watched her move forward slowly. Li Chaoge is about to die of pain. He can only rely on one foot to jump forward slowly. The whole body is aching and uncomfortable, but still stubbornly, turn around and walk on the way. She doesn''t believe it! "Chaoge, I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?" Li Chaoge knew that Jing Shaoqing was following her. When he heard him speak, he continued to keep his head stuffy and walked forward with difficulty. Jing Shaoqing walks slowly behind her, looks down at her neck, the mark left by last night, and her injured legs and feet. At the end of summer, the wind near the evening blows across the lawn, making a "rustle" sound, which has a good smell and fresh taste. It''s a few kilometers around, and it''s all his estate. Without his command, no one dares to follow. Only he and Li Chaoge are walking at the speed of walking. Jing Shaoqing has never been so free, and no one together aimlessly, so quietly walking. And pushed down all the things at hand, just to accompany her, let her vent the bad mood. If others like this, Jing Shaoqing didn''t even have a second''s patience, so he carried it directly and left. Li Chaoge can always break his rules, but he is willing to obey. If this can make her feel more relaxed, he is willing to accompany her. He was silent for a long time. Behind her, he suddenly whispered, "when I was two years old, my parents passed away. Since I was a child, I have known what it''s like to live under a fence.""It''s true that my uncle''s family are very good to me, and my grandmother is also very good to me, but it''s different after all." "My father loves my mother very much. He is willing to let go of his pride and come to the Jing family from the family. Because my mother says that the Jing family is not prosperous. If you want to marry her, you have to follow her to the Jing family." "So, my surname is Jing. I didn''t follow my father''s surname." "Because I consciously owe them, I will never disobey what they ask me to do." Li Chaoge didn''t want to hear Jing Shaoqing say this. Now she is angry, angry and desperate, and her heart aches! She didn''t know why she wanted to hear Jing Shaoqing say these things. He was already very tired after her! However, listening, I can hear the loneliness in Jing Shaoqing''s tone. There is also a kind of deep loneliness. She thought that Jing Shaoqing, the son of heaven, had been happy all her life. She hesitated. She seemed to know what Jing Shaoqing was going to say next. He''s going to talk about Joe. Because Qiao RuRu and his baby are decided by the elders in the family, Jing Shaoqing feels that she owes them, so she never refuses. Naturally, he has his problems. But what does it have to do with his obsession with her? If he can''t make a decision, don''t provoke her! If he didn''t provoke her, these things wouldn''t happen! Isn''t it good to let each other live? She slowly stopped. Stop at the same time, look back at him. Seeing the tears on her face, Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help but feel tight and came to her. "Why don''t you just let me go?" She whispered to him, "in this way, no one owes anyone, and everyone can let each other live." "Chaoge..." He held her arm painfully and wiped the tears on her face with his other hand. "Please, don''t touch me. I don''t want to be a bad person or a third party." Li Chaoge sobbed at him. However, Jing Shaoqing''s words are only half said, and there is still something left to say. Chapter 1463 "I haven''t finished yet." The more Jing Shaoqing wipes her tears for Li Chaoge, the more fierce her tears flow. He wanted to say that he had been thinking that if Li Chaoge also liked him, for her sake, he could abandon all his obsessions, even if Jingyu grand meeting turned against him! Now he knew that she liked herself, so he did it. In the future, there will be no hesitation, no third party like Qiao RuRu. However, Li Chaoge was out of breath, and the more he cried, the more wrong he was. When she realized that her face was not right, she waited. Jing Shaoqing quickly grabbed her waist and picked her up. Then he found that Li Chaoge''s trousers and thighs were full of blood! Li Chaoge has fallen into a coma. Jing Shaoqing stares at the blood there, and suddenly understands what he has done to Li Chaoge! "Let the doctor come at once!" Jing Shaoqing shouts to the bodyguard in the distance. ¡¤ when Li Chaoge wakes up, he is lying in a dark room with a drop on his hand. All over her, there was really no place where she didn''t feel pain, especially the place where Jing Shaoqing had been tossed about. It''s burning with pain. She remembered that when she was talking to Jing Shaoqing there, her lower abdomen became more and more painful, and she could not stand by the golf club. I just feel pain in my lower abdomen. I have a cramp and turn it over. Then I feel pain until I have no consciousness. She was about to get up and see what happened to her when she heard the voice of Jing Shaoqing talking to someone in a low voice outside the door. ¡°¡­¡­ Did I persuade you to restrain yourself? You see you''re not down, she''s down. " "But I really need to pay attention in the future. You must remember, because you have no such experience before, and you are not a doctor, so you don''t understand." "First of all, the foreplay is sufficient. Her excessive pain will lead to this situation. Her menstruation will come ahead of time, which is very bad for her health." "Second, it''s the same saying: control yourself, try to control yourself, and don''t be unsatisfied with food. There are many opportunities in the future. Why worry about this day or two?" Li Chao Ge vaguely listens to the doctor outside saying, this just reacts. No wonder, when she was in the car, she felt as if her aunt had come, bleeding and slight abdominal distension. But when she thought about the time, there were two or three days left, so she thought she had made a mistake. Uterine spasm She thought of last night, indeed, at first she was really in pain. Even if it was a little better later, because it was her first time and Jing Shaoqing''s size was amazing, she was always hit by him. Li Chaoge feels that if he continues to stay with this man, he will be tortured to death one day! Of course, when they are together, they torture each other. Even the size does not match, how to get together? The more I thought about it, the more annoyed he was and the more itchy he was. She directly pulled out the infusion tube in her hand, forced herself to endure the pain all over her body, and got out of bed to put on her clothes. ¡°¡­¡­ I ask you, have you taken any safety measures? " The doctor outside continues to talk to Jing Shaoqing. "I was in a hurry and didn''t prepare. I helped her take a bath later." Jing Shaoqing whispered back. "Look at you. Fortunately, she is in the safe period now. Otherwise, if she happens to win, do you want it or not?" "You''ve used a lot of drugs in recent years. In addition, you''ve been rescued twice recently because of gunshot wounds, not to mention that. I also thought that if you''re not near the girl, I didn''t think so much. I told you once not to have children this year. You must forget." Outside the door, the doctor was a little excited and his voice was a little louder. "If you think about it, your face was injured like that before. Last year, I finished the last recovery operation for you..." "Well, if there''s anything else to ask, just leave." Jingshaoqing tone some impatiently, interrupted each other''s words. "I''ve known you for so many years. Can I hurt you? As the saying goes, "if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you!" "When my master handed you over to me, think about how ugly you were. I didn''t give you a beautiful face just because I had a wonderful hand! Ah, I''ll forget all my kindness to you when I have a wife! " Jing Shaoqing was tired of listening. Most doctors'' mouths are damaged, but it''s rare to see such a damaged and wordy mouth. He frowned slightly, glanced at each other, and didn''t plan to talk to him. When you are left out in the cold, the other party will naturally walk away. He turned around and walked to the end of the corridor to the room where song was lying. But the man behind him was still not witty. He followed Jing Shaoqing and continued, "but your face, I heard from my master, was injured in an explosion in order to save people, wasn''t it?""Who did you save? My master didn''t tell me carefully at that time, and you didn''t tell me... " "I''ll give you two choices." Jing Shaoqing stopped abruptly, turned to the other side and said coldly, "one, now shut up and go. Two, throw you into the crocodile pool and make their dinner." The doctor covered his mouth and did not dare to speak any more. Anyway, I''ve already explained everything that should be explained. Jing Shaoqing is always in a good mood and a bad mood. It is estimated that only Li Chaoge can cure this man. Jing Shaoqing sees that the other party has lost her voice, so she takes back her eyes and turns to go on to Li Chaoge''s room. She''s been in a coma for two hours. She''s been in a coma for a while. Maybe she''ll wake up soon. He has to be with me. Just opened the door, just saw Li Chaoge sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the door. Two people''s line of sight, just on. She was awake. Jing Shaoqing glanced at the infusion bottle that had not finished dripping, then looked at Li Chaoge, and understood what was going on. She wants to go. But before the misunderstanding is cleared up, Jing Shaoqing can''t let her go. He knew that Li Chaoge was still there because Qiao RuRu was making trouble with him. This time, in any case, he would keep her by his side until she calmed down. Otherwise, according to Li Chaoge''s violent temper, he can run away from home every minute and fight against him and Li Nanshao. It''s not difficult to find her. He''s afraid. She''s always holding her breath and doing something extreme. For example, she almost ran away with Shen Junyan. In fact, he had been waiting downstairs for a long time. When she wanted to sign the resignation agreement, the people at the bottom informed him. He knew that she went back to her apartment, and immediately blocked her downstairs. Naturally, Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu met him when they went downstairs. He can''t let the two go. Chapter 1464 Jing Shaoqing went to Li Chaoge in silence and asked her in a low voice, "does your stomach still hurt?" Li Chaoge doesn''t know why. His eyes look a little strange. Look at his face and don''t say a word. "It looks better." Seeing that she did not speak, Jing Shaoqing asked herself. Man, he can''t let go. He reached out and carried her back to bed. While helping her cover up, she said, "the doctor said that you''d better rest in bed for a few days." "Don''t worry, you have menstruation. I won''t move you these days." Li Chaoge knew that her menstruation had come, and she had heard it just now. Later, she basically heard what they said, what she should listen to and what she shouldn''t listen to. When she woke up just now, she thought, no matter what, she won''t talk to Jing Shaoqing. She won''t say a word to him. She slapped him and left. This bastard tortured her like this. If she still talks to him, does she still have dignity?! Now, however, she has a question in her mind, which has reached her lips and is about to be asked. She''s trying to hold it. While Jing Shaoqing put her down, she was still looking at him with that strange look. They looked at each other, and Jing Shaoqing said, "I know you''re blaming me, and I know you''re holding your breath." While talking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, unlocked it and handed it to Li Chaoge, "have a look for yourself." Li Chaoge subconsciously looks at the mobile phone screen. I saw a video. A group of reporters are blocking at the door of a villa, as if waiting for someone to come out. Li Chaoge doesn''t know whose home it is. She hasn''t been there. She slightly frowned and glanced at Jing Shaoqing in a puzzled way. "Look down." Jing Shaoqing knew that she had doubts in her heart, but she said something to her. Li Chaoge then continues to be patient and continues to watch the video shot on his mobile phone. Soon, in the picture, there is an off-road vehicle style car, fast driving over, fast stopping at the door of the villa. Then, the door of the SUV opened, someone threw a sack out of it and drove away quickly. This sack is moving. It''s obviously a person inside. A group of media reporters looked at each other. Two of them bravely stepped forward and untied the elastic band at the mouth of the bag. When the female reporter saw the people inside, she called subconsciously, released her voice and stepped back two steps. The people in the sack struggled out of the sack. Li Chaoge clearly saw that there was a naked woman struggling out of the bag. Her mouth was blocked by cloth strips, her hands were tied upside down, and her eyes were wearing eye masks. She obviously didn''t know what had happened to her and where she was. In the mouth "Wu Wu" ground stuffy voice cries, as if very afraid appearance. The people in the villa found something unusual, and then someone opened the door. Li Chaoge is also surprised. Subconsciously, he loses his mobile phone and looks at Jing Shaoqing in surprise. She heard someone in the video saying, "stop shooting! Do you have professional ethics! It''s all like this, and I''m still shooting! " "I would like to ask you about the scandal that broke out in your Lin''s company some time ago, using cotton with excessive bacterial content..." Li Chaoge can''t admit her mistake. She has known Lin Yiliu for so many years. Even if Lin Yiliu''s eyes are covered by blindfold, she also recognizes that the woman in the sack is Lin Yiliu. In addition, hearing the reporter in the video asking about Lin''s company, I am more sure that this woman is Lin Yiliu. And there is no doubt that this must be done by Jing Shaoqing! She looked at Jing Shaoqing in shock. At the moment, she had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. Jing Shaoqing looked at her lightly and said to her, "anyway, she is such a shameless woman." "Jing Shaoqing!" Li Chaoge, subconsciously, yelled at him, "can you stop meddling in my business with self righteousness?" Lin Yiliu has known her for so many years that Li Chaoge has always stood in the position of protecting Lin Yiliu. After shouting this sentence, she suddenly realized that she was wrong. Jing Shaoqing is to help her vent her anger, because she is upset that she was cheated by her trusted friend. However, subconsciously, she scolded him. She has regretted it. Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly and looked down at her. A few seconds later, he whispered back, "I''ve been in charge for so many years." With one word, he stopped. After a while, he whispered, "are you hungry? I''ll ask the servant to bring food in. Calm down firstJing Shaoqing also has a temper, just because this person is Li Chaoge, so he won''t be angry with her. In her face, he won''t say anything. He is not angry because Li Chaoge is angry at her, but because this silly girl, Dao zizui, tofu Xin, has been bullied like this, and has to face Lin Yiliu. What''s the difference between a fool and a fool? No wonder they cheated me so badly! He got up, said nothing more, and went to the door without looking back. Hand door handle of the moment, but stopped. "Do you know who called and told your parents about you and Shen Junyan?" He turned his back to Li Chaoge and asked in a low voice. Without waiting for Li Chaoge to reply, he whispered, "it''s Lin Yiliu." Not Joe. In order to be with Shen Junyan, Lin Yiliu knows that Li Nanshao must despise Shen Junyan and be the son-in-law of the Li family, so she secretly calls and tells Li Nanshao about it. By the way, it was planted on Qiao RuRu. To say cruel, Lin Yiliu this level, the surface of gentle, but dirty heart of the woman, the highest level. Jing Shaoqing finished Lin Yiliu''s name, then unscrewed the door handle, did not see Li Chaoge is what reaction. Li Chaoge was completely stunned. She can''t believe her ears. How could it be Lin Yiliu? She always thought that it was joruru who did it! Why? She used to be really attentive to Lin Yiliu. She thought Lin Yiliu was also sincere to her. But did not expect that her most distressed friend, but secretly stabbed her so many knives! A knife, all stabbed in her fatal point! She was a bit in a trance. For a moment, her mind could not turn around. While I couldn''t help thinking about the past, I heard the heartbreaking cry of Lin Yiliu in the mobile phone video. She''s in a mess and has a headache. Looking down at the video, Lin Yiliu, protected by the Lin family, stumbles home. She didn''t think of it. She didn''t really think of it. Chapter 1465 This video, about five minutes, played, and automatically played a second time. Li Chaoge looks at the screen of his mobile phone and Lin Yiliu''s naked body, with red and purple kisses everywhere. He is caught in a frenzy by the media reporters. If this is what happened to other people, Li Chaoge will clap his hands when he knows what he really wants. But this person is a friend she used to treat sincerely. Lin Yiliu has done so many things to her. Seeing her end, Li Chaoge is very happy and good. But, more, it''s something else. She looked at Lin Yiliu''s eye mask being lifted, and saw the scene in front of her. She was so shocked that she was about to collapse, and her heart was shaking. Then the tears rolled down unconsciously. Man is such a complex creature. Li Chaoge admits that he is useless at the moment. While scolding himself, "Li Chaoge, why are you so cheap?" On the other hand, he couldn''t stop crying. He kept wiping the tears with his palm. The more he wiped the tears, the more he wiped them. She didn''t know what her brain was thinking. Even she didn''t understand herself. Anyway, she couldn''t help crying. Maybe it''s because her friends are not many, and the few trusted people have betrayed her. Or perhaps, she was born with heavy feelings, even if such a thing happened, also don''t want to see the end of Daolin Yiliu, will be so miserable. Or maybe it''s because she misunderstood the people she shouldn''t have misunderstood and believed the people she shouldn''t have believed. After crying for a while, the servant at the door listened to the voice inside and knocked on the door carefully. "Miss Li, the food is ready. Shall we bring it in for you?" Li Chaoge must have been hungry. Jing Shaoqing said that Li Chaoge had not eaten for a day and a night. He specially ordered them to prepare some soft food. They didn''t hear Li Chaoge''s order not to go in, so they went in with their own food. Li Chaoge is wiping his face with a towel in the bathroom. She felt embarrassed and humiliated. She was so humiliated. The servant outside the door came in with food, but he didn''t go out. He was waiting outside. There is a servant aunt, went to the bathroom door, toward Li Chaoge gently asked, "need ice?"? Otherwise, the eyes will be swollen and not beautiful! " In fact, these servants are the servants who took care of Li Chaoge a few years ago. They are all acquaintances. Li Chaoge knows them. Hearing what the servant said, he couldn''t help laughing. At this time, they are still thinking about whether she is beautiful or not. Laughing out at the same time, but also feel very poor, can not help but also turned the corner of the mouth, crying out. She Li Chao song from small to large, have not been trusted by people around, cheat so miserable, really sad. This kind of sadness, perhaps only experienced people will understand, what is the feeling, emotion simply can''t control, hate oneself useless, hate them unscrupulous, but also aggrieved. Seeing that Li Chaoge was crying so pitifully, the servant took the towel from Li Chaoge and twisted it with cold water for her to help her wipe the tears on her face and her red eyes. While gently wiping Li Chaoge''s eyes, he said softly, "people who don''t know think that our second master bullied you. The conscience of heaven and earth, our second master really dotes on you." "Miss Li is still young. Maybe she doesn''t understand some truth. If you feel sad and want to cry, just cry happily, but we still have to tell you a truth." "It''s not worth crying for anyone but your family and those who love you. Those who love you will be heartbroken to see you so sad! " Li Chaoge knows the truth. Needless to say, she knows. It''s true that Lin Yiliu and Shen Junyan are not worth her crying like this. This pair of dogs play her like a monkey. However, maybe it was because her family and Jing Shaoqing had protected her so well before. She had never experienced such setbacks, so she could not control her emotions. And how many people can run into this kind of thing? She nodded her head and said, "I know..." "I wish I knew." The servant returned immediately. "Besides, don''t mention the second master. Even if we see you cheated and bullied, it''s hard for us." "The second master likes you so much and has done something too much. It''s really normal, because he really likes you so much that he doesn''t want to see you wronged!" As a servant of the Jing family, he naturally wants to help his second master say more good things. Moreover, although Li Chaoge is arrogant, compared with Qiao RuRu''s arrogance, Li Chaoge is just a little angel, which can''t be hated at all.Those who have been with Li Chaoge will certainly like her, like the elders who see their own children. They can''t laugh or cry, and they want to spoil her, and make her more lawless. It can be said that there are few people in the Jing family who don''t like her. So looking at Jing Shaoqing''s aunt growing up, naturally, I hope the two will be well. She advised for a long time, pulled Li Chaoge back to the sofa in the room, and said to her, "look, the second master is so angry with you that he almost spits blood. He also asked us to prepare something for you." It''s all what Li Chaoge likes to eat. There''s nothing she hates. Even Bai Xiao can''t figure out what she likes sometimes, but Jing Shaoqing knows it very well. Li Chaoge looked at the food in front of him. After a few minutes, he sat down, took the bowl and ate. The servant went on while he was putting vegetables in her bowl. "If you don''t agree, we don''t dare to change our name. We''re afraid that we''ll make you unhappy, and then the second master will feel sad again." "Our second master really cares about you. He has been like this since he was a child, and he doesn''t talk much. We didn''t understand how he always went to Li''s house before, but later we understood." "It''s been so many years. Don''t you understand his mind?" Li Chaoge was fully understood not long ago when Jing Shaoqing pressed her kiss. When she was a child, she really didn''t understand. She was eating and listening to the servant''s aunt. Suddenly, she thought of a problem she had just been interrupted and forgotten. She thought about it and said to her aunt, "I actually have a question to ask." "If you ask, we''ll tell you everything we know!" Aunt see Li Chao song don''t cry, then smile to return a way. Li Chaoge thought about it for a few seconds, then summoned up his courage and asked in a low voice, "when did he get the injury on his face before? How did it hurt? " "It''s like Twelve years ago? Or 13 years ago? " Auntie tried to think back, uncertain way back. "Anyway, at that time, the second master was about to become an adult. It seemed that the headquarters of the military region had moved here at that time." Chapter 1466 Li Chaoge was about to go to junior high school when something happened. She didn''t remember how many years it was, but she remembered that it happened either in the summer vacation of the year of junior high school or the year before. Because she was not injured at that time, she was just frightened and had a fever for two days. She has done too many bad things, and she doesn''t lack this one, so she doesn''t remember it very clearly. Jing Shaoqing is five years older than her. In terms of time, she is just right. In fact, she didn''t mean to make trouble that summer vacation. It''s said that song Nian is playing in the laboratory building of the hospital. She has nothing to do in her spare time. She wants to ask song Nian out to play secretly. That small building is only two or three floors. Anyway, the experimental building of the hospital will be used to do many other things. is also a very interesting place, where doctors can often see a large cylinder of cream and what materials to make new bubble water there. Li Chaoge occasionally goes there to play, to see a doctor, to do all kinds of chemical experiments, to do all kinds of novel research directions. She looked around, but did not find song Nian''s person. She asked others in the corridor. They said that song Nian had left and went home. When she wanted to leave, she just saw a laboratory with the door open. At that time, it was lunch time. Many people went to the canteen for dinner and were not in. So Li Chaoge saw that there was no one around, so he sneaked in to see what experiment was being done inside. Because he saw smoke, he thought it was like a fairyland. It was very beautiful. When I went in, I found out what new, small explosive material experiments were being done inside. Li Chaoge has been fearless since she was a child. When she got all kinds of guns and ammunition, she just played with them. She saw two pieces of magnet like things on the experimental table, which she had never seen before. So hand cheap, reached out to move, the two things, combined together. She didn''t know at all that these two small pieces were new explosives that could blow down a building. When they did experiments, they just cut a few micrograms of things and put them in a safe container for testing. When she reached for two pieces of work, someone outside the door saw her and yelled at her, "don''t move!" However, it was too late at that time. Li Chaoge had absorbed the two pieces together. Reaction, in seconds. Before Li Chaoge could react, he saw that these two silver white things quickly turned into red when they absorbed each other. Just a few seconds. Someone from outside pounced on her, alerting the first level of danger. Li Chaoge is caught by the man and rushes into the bathroom. She doesn''t even have time to see who the other party is. Only know that the toilet door did not close in time, a huge shock wave, rushed from the door. She was under the pressure of this person, protected intact, shock wave, and caused a series of collapse chain reaction, directly at each other. When she woke up from her short coma, she found herself in ruins. She was surrounded by blood and the sound of ambulances. She thought it was her own blood. She got up from the rubble and checked her body. Only then did she find that she was undamaged. At that time, there were not many people in the experimental building, and when things happened, someone pulled the first level alarm in time, so everyone took protective measures in time, and no one was seriously injured. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. After Li Chaoge had a high fever, when he woke up, he went to every doctor present at that time and asked. No one knows what happened at that time, because they were not on the same floor, and no one admitted that they saved Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge thinks that she has a dream. Because she was just a child, and mistakenly thought that it was her own illusion. She remembers that when she was a child, she could see things that others could not see. For example, she once saw a big deer with colorful antlers standing beside her bed. She hardly mentioned these things to anyone. She thought that it was another illusion of her own, or the presence of the old man in the family, who saved her life. Later, no one asked her to be in charge of anything. Li Chaoge felt that it was the illusion after a fever. And then it faded away. Until now, she suddenly understood. "His face, was it dynamite?" She thought about it and asked carefully. "Yes, it was explosives. At that time, our second master was already studying new weapons himself, saying that he exploded them in the experiment." The servant''s aunt immediately nodded. After answering, he asked Li Chaoge, "how does miss know?" How can Li Chaoge not know? If so, it makes perfect sense.Since she was a child, she has been very disgusted with Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing certainly didn''t want to use this thing to make her feel guilty. She didn''t say it was her fault. It must have been hiding this from everyone, otherwise Li Nanshao would have told her. "Did he get hurt when it was hot?" Li Chaoge continued to ask. "Yes." The servant continued to doubt and nodded, "at that time, he kept a secret for a while. When the operation was over, he informed his family." Sure enough. Li Chao Ge nodded. How can there be such a miracle in the world? Miracles are all made up. Unless someone uses her own body to block the injury, she will die at that time. Jing Shaoqing actually did a lot of things for Li Chaoge, many of which were done behind his back, hiding Li Chaoge. Some things, inadvertently through the wind, spread to Li Chaoge ears. When Li Chaoge was a little girl before, he felt that she didn''t force Jing Shaoqing to do these things for her. She even kept driving him away. It was his problem that he was willing to do these things. And most things are not serious, so she is numb. However, the explosion is quite serious. Li Chaoge can''t imagine what happened to her coma before and after the explosion. What''s more, why does Jing Shaoqing have to keep it a secret. Maybe Li Chaoge won''t hate him after he says it. In her heart at the moment, bursts of emotion surged up, speechless feeling. She held the bowl without moving her chopsticks for a long time. In my mind, it''s all about the things that happened in the past few years when I knew Jing Shaoqing. However, in my memory, he always came to her to wipe her ass, and could not bear to say it. She remembers that after she said she was a boyfriend and girlfriend with Jing Tianci, Jing Shaoqing went to Li''s home that night. When it was raining heavily, he stood at the door of Li''s house without an umbrella. His eyes were scarlet and he asked her, "do you really like the gift from heaven?" She nodded, and then he laughed. At that time, his expression, really hurt, seemed to want to say something to her. However, in the end, he turned away without saying a word. Chapter 1467 There are many things that Jing Shaoqing can say, but he never mentioned that he is good to Li Chaoge. But sometimes Li''s family knew that they would recite Jing Shaoqing''s kindness in Li Chaoge''s ear. Li Chaoge thinks that he is a white eyed wolf, the worst kind of white eyed wolf. Although she saved Jing Shaoqing''s life first, compared with everything he did for her, the time she saved him was nothing. Jing Shaoqing told her more than once that his life was hers and that he could give up everything for Li Chaoge. I think it''s because I respect her. It was not until I knew that she also liked him that I used a strong word for her. But Li Chaoge thinks at the moment that there is something wrong with Jing Shaoqing''s attitude. He cares too much about her feelings and respects her in everything he does. When things go to extremes, they will turn back. If they had understood it thoroughly from the beginning, maybe not so many things would have happened and hurt him so much. He was hurt, and of course she was distressed. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean you don''t feel bad. In retrospect, I''m afraid Jing Shaoqing was the saddest when she stood at her door on the rainy night and questioned her. They both stabbed each other. Li Chaoge had a long meal. After eating, I heard that the wound on Jing Shaoqing''s body was torn again, so I wanted to go to the hospital for suturing. She was thinking about how to ask Jing Shaoqing about the explosion, or go to the hospital with him and accompany him? However, she would be a little uncomfortable if she had been so angry before that she would lose face immediately. Being worried about how to solve the problem with Jing Shaoqing, someone suddenly pushed the door open. After a few days, Shao Jing went to the hospital, and now he didn''t come back "When I contacted the doctor in the hospital just now, I heard that Lu Chang''an was going to have a baby. Maybe it was just these two days." "If you really want to go back, you don''t have to say hello to me when you feel better and let the bodyguard take you away." Then he closed the door and left. Jing Shaoqing thought she was still angry, so she said such a thing, right? Li Chaoge was stunned for a few seconds, looking at the door closed, and then scolded himself, "let you carry the shelf!" But Lu Chang''an has a baby. She must go to see it. Anyway, Jing Shaoqing has to stay in the hospital for a few days to recover from the injury, not at home. Man''s mind, it''s hard to guess. Li Chao Ge couldn''t help sighing again. Jing Shaoqing left about two hours later, Li Chaoge hung up again. When the maid came in, she asked Li Chaoge, "is Miss Li going back now?" Li Chaoge thought about it, shook his head and whispered back, "I won''t go back today." She just used the servant''s phone, Ai Li mubai made a phone call to ask, Li mubai said not born, maybe tomorrow. Li Chaoge thought, let''s wait until tomorrow. She left now, it seems a bit deliberate. She doesn''t want to go to the hospital with Jing Shaoqing. She doesn''t want Jing Shaoqing to misunderstand it any more. Now all the problems lie with her. She has to find a way to make up with Jing Shaoqing. However, a person in the room calm for a while, and feel silly. Jing Shaoqing has already left, and he doesn''t know that she is guilty. When something goes wrong, don''t say it. It''s useless! She can go to the hospital and accompany him to do the operation. It''s more useful than sitting here blaming herself. The more I thought about it, the more I felt like a fool. I knocked my head hard. She ran to ask her aunt, "where did Jing Shaoqing do the operation?" The aunt shook her head blankly and said, "the ward information of the second master is confidential, and it won''t be easy to tell the family, in case of anything, if the young lady asks us, we don''t know." Now, I don''t even know where Jing Shaoqing is doing the operation. In his heart, Li Chaoge was even more angry, angry that he was a big fool. And he didn''t answer the phone to contact him. Maybe he was already in the operating room. Li Chaoge thinks about it. The night is already deep. Let''s spend the night here. The room she lives in now is Jing Shaoqing''s room. She will always remember this room. When the thunder and lightning flashed, he took off his mask and showed her his ferocious face. Jing Shaoqing is also a fool. He shows her face and doesn''t say that it''s because of her that she got hurt. With a sigh, she walked around Jing Shaoqing''s room a few times and saw his masks in the glass cabinet.He doesn''t bring it now, when he appears. Maybe it''s because he changed the identity of the president of Shengshi company, so no one is afraid to guess who he used to be. She stood in front of the glass window, looking at the mask inside. Then he opened it, took out a mask and played with it in his hand. Jing Shaoqing''s masks are many, but they are all of the same style. They only show her mouth and nose and cover her tightly. Li Chaoge touches the edge of the mask and thinks that when Jing Shaoqing kisses her for the second time, she uses a lot of force. The edge of the mask''s mouth hurts her face. I turned over and looked at the structure inside. At this time, she suddenly found that inside the silver mask, carved with a few small words. She looked into the light and saw that it was three words, "second time." Confused, she continued to take up the rest of the masks in the glass cabinet and read the words from the first time to the sixth time. And then it was discovered, even more hidden, that dates were engraved. It''s almost a mask, a year apart. Not this year. She turned around to look for a circle, and found that the mask was hanging on the wall. She suspects that this is Jing Shaoqing''s recovery surgery once a year. After recovery, she can change into a more fitting mask, which can''t be used before. It''s too big. When she took off the last mask on the wall, she looked at the words in it, her eyes fixed. It says, "the seventh time, she has recovered perfectly, but she still doesn''t like it." The date of lettering is marked. Li Chaoge takes out his mobile phone and calculates that it is the time when Jing Shaoqing was hospitalized for the first time. It is the time after he pressed her in the basement to kiss her and he had an accident. He''s in the hospital. It was from then on that Jing Shaoqing didn''t wear much masks. "But she still doesn''t like" these seven words, carved out of standard, crooked. Li Chaoge looked at these words, as if they were engraved on her heart. It''s hard for him to carve, isn''t it? However, she ran to the hospital and yelled at him when she was in a mood. She was so noisy that she felt that she was the most wronged person in the world. Chapter 1468 At this moment, Li Chaoge decides to forgive Jing Shaoqing. Even though she was really upset. But she knew that when Jing Shaoqing called her to get out of the ward, she felt worse than her. She can vent her temper, beat people, vent her anger on jingtianci, and comfort her and accompany her. But what about Jing Shaoqing? It was Qiao RuRu, not Jing Shaoqing, who made a mistake. She shouldn''t be like this, Shaoqing. You shouldn''t torture yourself so much that both of them feel bad. And let the successful bitch, has been happy to this day. Even if she and Shen Junyan fall in love, not Qiao RuRu said, but Lin Yiliu, but she and Qiao RuRu''s hatred, or big! After a long silence, she put the mask carefully back on the wall. She decided to go to Jing Shaoqing after Lu Chang''an gave birth tomorrow. When he left at night, his back looked a little lonely and disappointed. It was she who hurt Jing Shaoqing again. She won''t do it again. She already knew what Jing Shaoqing thought in her heart. Over the years, she also understood what he had done to her. She also saw his grievances. Just like that day, she rushed to Diku to find him regardless of everything. Her mood now may be similar to that at that time. No one, no matter what, will be an obstacle between her and Jing Shaoqing, unless he doesn''t like her, is disappointed in her and doesn''t want her any more. Otherwise, she must be with Jing Shaoqing. After washing and gargling, she immediately climbed into bed and went to sleep. Before she went to bed, the servant got her a warm bag and brought her a bowl of brown sugar water, which Jing Shaoqing told her before she left. He had torn his own wound, and the pain was too much to eat. He was still thinking about her. Li Chaoge felt the warm bag on his stomach, sighed silently for a while, smelled his smell on the bed, and fell asleep. Early the next morning, she asked Jing''s bodyguard to take her to the headquarters hospital. Just when he arrived, Lu Chang''an was about to enter the delivery room. Although Li mubai insisted on Lu Chang''an''s caesarean section, for fear that she would have a natural labor pain, Lu Chang''an did not enter the delivery room until the first labor pain began. It''s also good for children to stay in their stomachs for an extra hour. Lu Chang''an was relieved to see Li Chao''s song coming. "We''re waiting for you outside. Don''t be afraid." Li Chaoge bowed his head to kiss Lu Chang''an''s face and said in a low voice, "you are the great hero of our family." Lu Chang''an was not afraid, but when he got up this morning, he was still reading Li Chaoge. Seeing her back, he was relieved. Li mubai followed into the delivery room with the rest of the Li family waiting outside. Even Li Nan Shuo specially asked for a morning off, want to see his grandchildren down. But seeing Li Chaoge come back, Li nanshuo''s face is just a little ugly. "Dad..." Li Chaoge called Li nanshuo in a low voice, which meant to make peace. Li Nan Shuo didn''t even look at her. She stood at the door of the delivery room and waited patiently. "If you''re a sensible child, you''re the only one who''s afraid of longevity." Bai Xiao also scolded Li Chao Ge in a bad mood. Li Chaoge left the corner of his mouth and didn''t say a word. The baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t say it. It''s just for Jing Shaoqing''s sake. She won''t say what''s going on. You don''t have to quarrel with each other. Today is another happy day for the Li family. When steamed bread and rolls are born, she won''t add to the family. Li Chaoge sits quietly on one side and sends several messages to song Nian, asking if song Nian knows which hospital Jing Shaoqing is in. She guessed that it would be a military hospital. General gunshot wounds, which are special injuries, should be treated in military hospitals. However, song Nian didn''t know. He asked Xu Weishu and said that he didn''t know. He didn''t receive the notice that Jing Shaoqing was hospitalized yesterday. Li Chaoge asks song Nian to ask her friends if they are in a military hospital. I don''t know. That''s right. Yesterday, the servant said that Jing Shaoqing would block information when she was hospitalized. She didn''t know how those ordinary doctors would know. Dejected, she sent a text message to Jing Tianci. Maybe Jing Tianci would know. However, jingtianci didn''t respond for a long time. She waited for a long time, but before jingtianci''s reply, Lu Chang''an had finished the operation. Li Chaoge is overjoyed and follows Li nanshuo to surround them.Because of the special identity of the Li family, the children were brought out to show them hugs. Two red little meatballs, wrapped in two small quilts, didn''t even open their eyes. The little one cried softly, but there was no sound. The big one was loud and full of tears. The nurse said, "the big one is my brother. My husband will come out for five minutes. The small one is my sister. I''ll take her to see if I want to be in the nursery later." Nurse this words haven''t finished, Li Nan Shuo they heartache, also regardless of grandson, one two, all to heartache sister. The nurse, holding her brother, stood awkwardly behind the man. Li Chaoge looked at his brother, stretched out his hand to the nurse and said, "come on, let your aunt hold you." She suddenly felt that xiaomantou was a little pitiful, just like her present situation. Her father didn''t love her, and her mother didn''t love her. Everyone went to love her sister. She held the steamed bun in her arms, looked at his eyebrows and eyes, gently nodded his small nose, and said, "little thing, look at this situation, in the future only my aunt will love you most, you have to be better to my aunt." Small steamed bread in her arms, she ordered the next, nose seems to be a little itchy, grinning under the small mouth, I do not know whether to cry or smile. "Did he laugh?" Li Chaoge asks the nurse in surprise. "No, children are not born to laugh." The nurse couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. Li Chaoge didn''t feel it. She felt that she was predestined with xiaomantou. As soon as she put down the steamed bun, her mobile phone vibrated. She washed one hand in a hurry, wiped the handle on her body, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Jing Tianci. She immediately took it and asked Jing Tianci in a hurry, "do you know that your second uncle is in hospital again?" "I haven''t heard of it." Jing Tianci replied, "I just asked my parents, they don''t know." "It''s my second uncle who sometimes goes wrong and keeps it from his family, so it''s no use asking me if he keeps it from his family." When Li Chaoge heard this, he sighed softly unconsciously. Jing Shaoqing is hiding this from everyone. No one has said it. Chapter 1469 "Well, don''t you have anything to thank me for?" Jing Tianci saw Li Chaoge not talking. At the other end of the phone, he suddenly asked. "Thank you for what?" Li Chaoge is a little puzzled. She hasn''t had any contact with Jing Tianci recently. It''s strange that someone who doesn''t contact with Jing Tianci suddenly said such a sentence. "Ah..." Jing Tianci sighed a little sadly. "Don''t you know that my second uncle already knows that you saved him that day? Where do you think his evidence comes from? " Because Li Chaoge didn''t pay attention to him, Jing Tianci himself quietly pursued what was going on that day. Was there any clue that could be used. I''ve been checking for nearly a month, but suddenly I found a useful clue. That day, two police officers and two police cars took Li Chaoge away from the basement. If Li Chaoge''s life was in danger at that time, these two policemen must have appeared in time and taken Li Chaoge away. From these two policemen, we can find out something. This is the smartest time in jingtianci''s life, he thinks. Considering this problem, he immediately went to two police officers and inquired about the situation at that time. And found that the pair of glasses that a police officer carried with him at that time, which can penetrate the smoke bomb vision, even had a micro surveillance camera, and took useful pictures. He wanted to copy it directly and read it completely. And then found that, indeed, people are Li Chaoge save, there are hard evidence. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to give this thing to Li Chaoge. He''s still thinking about what to do. But he has made a provocation to his second uncle. Who can win Li Chaoge is his ability. If this thing is seen by Li Chaoge, and if Li Chaoge shows it to Jing Shaoqing, won''t he become a fool and make wedding clothes for his rival? Complete the second uncle and Li Chaoge? So he has been considering whether to give or not. But Li Chaoge hasn''t paid any attention to him for a long time recently, so he put it aside for a while. Who knows, Jing Shaoqing is a bandit son of a bitch. I don''t know from whom he heard that he had a clue to investigate this matter, so he hacked his net and copied things. Feeling he worked hard for a month, that is to help Jing Shaoqing! He was angry. After getting angry, I want to trouble Jing Shaoqing. I find that it''s too late. Even Li Nanshao and they have agreed to the things of Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge. He has done a lot of injustice. However, in addition to sulking at home, there is no other way. Jing Shaoqing has bullied him since he was a child, and he has taken Jing Shaoqing''s things. Uncle and nephew are used to quarreling. After a few days of sulking at home, I suddenly figured it out. In fact, he didn''t like Li Chaoge so much, just because Li Chaoge didn''t care for him and didn''t like him, so he felt precious. If you really want to say how much you like it, Li Chaoge can''t compare with the position of first love in his heart. Such a comparison, he was able to figure it out. For Jing Shaoqing, Li Chaoge is all he has. From being young to becoming a real man, Li Chaoge is all Jing Shaoqing has. For him, Li Chaoge is the existence of one hundredth. The only one, and one in a few hundred, who is big and who is small, is obvious. From the beginning of the bet, he had lost. In addition, his second uncle''s belly is very black. Compared with him, he is a chicken with a small dish. Only when he can win can he have a ghost! Li Chaoge listened to Jing Tianci''s meaning. He knew something inside. After considering it, he asked him, "where did your second uncle''s evidence come from?" "From me! Where else can I come from? " Jing Tianci couldn''t help shouting. "Have you forgotten? That day, I told you that I would find the evidence to prove your innocence Li Chaoge is indistinct, it seems to recall that there is such a thing. But usually her brain is given to the dog, the man and the woman, and Jing Shaoqing, as well as work, so her brain capacity is running out. How can she remember so clearly? "It seems to be..." Li Chaoge thought about it and whispered back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingtianci has been unable to say anything more. Li Chaoge is just like these two words, which have hurt him to the core. "Forget it, I won''t tell you!" He came back in a bad mood. It seems that Jing''s mother is outside his room. When she hears him on the phone, she scolds, "Jing Tianci, can you be a little polite? How do you talk to Chaoge? " People all over the world, including his mother, stand on the couple of CP, Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge. Jingtianci is even more speechless.After a few seconds, Chao Li Chao Ge said weakly, "I wish you good luck. Once my second uncle''s temper gets up, ten cows can''t come back. If he doesn''t see you, he must be angry with you." "And by the way, I want to tell you something. Do you know what my second uncle did to Qiao RuRu two days ago? Qiao RuRu''s father has been supervised recently because he was reported taking bribes. " Li Chaoge didn''t hear about Qiao''s family. In the past two days, she has been too busy to take care of her own affairs. When Jing Tianci said that, he was a bit confused. Didn''t Jing Shaoqing have dinner with Qiao RuRu two days ago? She had a nightmare in Jing Shaoqing''s bed last night. Dream of Qiao RuRu arrogantly said to her, "Li Chaoge, the only way you want to get Shaoqing is to serve a husband with me and two girls. Can you accept that I am bigger and you are smaller?" When Li Chaoge gets up in the morning, he thinks of Qiao RuRu''s laughter in his dream. His mind is covered. Now I suddenly heard that Jing Shaoqing had attacked Qiao''s family and Qiao RuRu. For a moment, he didn''t react. "You really don''t know, ha ha ha..." Jing Tianci suddenly began to laugh. "I''ll give you a lift. That''s all." Finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for Li Chaoge to talk, immediately hang up the phone. When Li Chaoge calls back, jingtianci has turned off. Li Chaoge stares at his mobile phone screen, stupefied for a long time. Now, I don''t even know where jingtianci is. I can''t ask a lot of questions. Li Chaoge now really felt the true meaning of a sentence: wife abuse for a while, chasing wife crematorium. Now she and Jing Shaoqing are in the opposite situation. No one knows where Jing Shaoqing is. She racked her brains to find all the ways she could think of, but failed to find a clue, just like Jing Shaoqing evaporated from the world. Even Li Nanshao said that he didn''t know, but he didn''t hear that Jing Shaoqing was hospitalized. Chapter 1470 After a long time, song Nian called and Chao Li said, "Chao Ge, I listen to my father. Jing Shaoqing has a special ward in the Affiliated Hospital, where he is usually hospitalized." After listening to Li Chaoge, he thinks again that it seems that Jing Shaoqing was injured in that ward last time. So immediately ran to the past, but also bought fruit. After carrying fruit, I found someone in the ward. Her heart beat a little fast. Standing outside the ward, she silently rehearsed in her heart how to cry in front of Jing Shaoqing later. When he calmed down a little, he reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." There came a man''s voice. Li Chaoge didn''t think much, so he pushed the door in. When I came in, I found that it was wrong. This is the ward where she came before. It''s good. Song Nian''s news can''t be wrong, but the man lying on the bed is not Jing Shaoqing. Li Chaoge and the man on the bed look at each other and keep silent for more than ten seconds before Li Chaoge reacts. "Sorry, I went to the wrong ward." She apologized immediately. The other side looks familiar, but she can''t name him. Maybe she''s seen him somewhere before? Li Chaoge met so many people that he couldn''t remember them for a moment. As she spoke, she backed out. Wrong. Maybe Jing Shaoqing has more than one special ward? Maybe it''s because there are too many people coming to this ward and it''s not safe, so I temporarily changed the ward? It''s all possible. Li Chaoge is a little lost, thinking and going out. She didn''t know where to go to find Jing Shaoqing. She had thought about all the ways she should think about. She really regretted that she should not have been so prosperous yesterday. Now, he doesn''t answer her phone, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. Li Chaoge just stepped out of the gate of the Affiliated Hospital of the military region, and Jing Shaoqing went back to the ward. Enter the door, see the man lying on his bed, some frown unhappily way, "you come to visit the patient, the bed into your." "Didn''t I stay up all night? It''s stingy. I can''t lie down for half an hour. " The man murmured. However, he still got up from Jing Shaoqing''s bed. After all, this man can''t be provoked and can only complain a few words. He asked, "did the doctor say anything when you went to the machine for anti-inflammatory treatment? Is it getting worse? " Jing Shaoqing didn''t have an operation. When she came over, she was told to use the machine to do several anti-inflammatory AIDS. It''s OK. It''s not that serious. "No He returned expressionless, reached out and lifted him out of bed. If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the face of his best homosexual relationship, Jing Shaoqing, who has a mild habit of cleanliness, would have torn each other directly. "Ouch!" The other side screamed twice in pain. Seeing that Jing Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to his acting at all, he had to pat his ass and get up from the ground. "I''m looking at my cell phone again. Who''s calling? Take it if you want. " The man came to the side of Jing Shaoqing and looked. Said, suddenly thought of a thing. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I just saw Li Chaoge. She just came to the ward!" Jing Shaoqing suddenly turned back, frowned and looked at him. "What are you looking at me for? Can I lie to you about this? Brother, don''t you know you like her? Can you make fun of someone you like? " "I swear to God, she really came just now and carried fruit. It seems that if you don''t believe it, you can ask the nurse at the door if there is a girl who just pushed the ward door in." Jing Shaoqing stares at him a few eyes, suddenly stands up again and puts on his coat. "Do you want to get out? It''s too late. We''ve been walking for more than ten minutes. We can''t catch up with you! " The man said with a smile. "And as a brother, I advise you that when she actively turns around to chase you, you have to hang her out. You can''t be soft hearted as soon as she looks for you!" "When she thinks about it clearly and knows what she wants and what was wrong, you can deal with her again. You can get twice the result with half the effort and get rid of it." In addition to Li Chaoge, Jing Shaoqing didn''t really care about women. In fact, she didn''t quite understand the means of these veteran lovers. "Seriously?" After a while, he asked suspiciously. "Am I your friend?" The man put away his smiley face, "we don''t have many friends with each other. When did I cheat you?" But Li Chaoge''s temper is really the same. If he can''t get it, he will be more anxious. During the years when Jing Shaoqing accompanied Li Chaoge, his temper was clear. He stood where he was and did not speak.After a while, he threw his coat back on the sofa. Fortunately, Li Chaoge was already his man, so he restrained his temper and pretended not to know that she was looking for him, waiting for a day or two. ¡¤ the next night, both the Li family and the Lu family were in Lu Chang''an''s ward, surrounded by the waking Lu Chang''an and the two children in the cradle, and no one paid any attention to Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge talks to Li''s family, but no one talks to her. Was gorgeous to ignore, has been two days, no one to take care of her. She knew that it was agreed by all of us to deal with her on the same front. Lu Chang''an''s scar hurt a little. He didn''t eat for two days. He was too empty to take care of her. Bai Xiao took time to take a look at Lu Chang''an and said, "you and your grandfather Hai go back and bring the radish soup stewed in aunt Yu Wan''s heat preservation pot to Chang''an in the evening." Radish soup is for ventilation. Lu Chang''an can only drink it. Li Chaoge has been in the ward all day today. She has nothing to do. Finally, she has something to do. She immediately nods her head and goes out with Li Hai. On the way, Li Hai said to her, "Miss, what''s wrong with Shaoqing? Such a good child has been around you for so many years. Why don''t you like it? " Li Hai wants to reason with her alone. After all, people say that next generation, although Li Chaoge is not her granddaughter, it is better than her granddaughter. He is reluctant to ignore Li Chaoge all the time. Li Chaoge sat in the co driver''s seat, powerless, leaning against the neck pillow, and looked at Li Hai. Now it''s not whether she likes it or not. It''s just that Jing Shaoqing doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. I haven''t heard from him for more than two days. She thought about it and said, "grandfather Hai, what can I do for you? Let him walk around me like this? " Stupid, stupid, big temper, but also love to curse, hit people, brain a muscle. She seems to be full of bad habits. She is used by Li nanshuo and Li mubai. Naturally, she is also used by Jing Shaoqing. Chapter 1471 No matter how bad the people in my family are, they are also good. What''s more, Li Chaoge is really popular. The whole family has taken her as a treasure since childhood. "There''s nothing wrong with Miss, except that sometimes she can''t turn her head around." Li Hai thought about it and returned with a smile. "Grandpa Hai, you''re talking nonsense." Li Chaoge continued to reply feebly. "No, as long as the people who love you and care about you, they will know how good you are." Li Hai looked back at Li Chaoge and said. He knew that Li Chaoge was wronged outside. In fact, we all know that Li Chaoge was cheated, but Li Nanshao said that this time, we have to let Li Chaoge deeply feel what cause and effect is. When she can figure it out, grow up, and treat her like before. She can''t figure it out, so she has been dealing with her in a cold and violent way. Li Hai also thinks that parents can''t always be with their children. Li Chaoge has to learn a lesson and grow a heart. So he held back and didn''t comfort Li Chaoge. Shen Junyan this matter son, is Li Chaoge''s own willful act, can cause this kind of result. In nanshuo''s words, it''s self-evident. Li Hai drove the car back to the door and stopped at the door of Lu''s house. "I''ll go in and get the soup. You wait in the car." Li Hai dotes on Li Chao. Ge pet is used to it. He stops the car and goes down by himself. Li Chaoge sat in the car for a while. It suddenly occurred to me that before she left, Lu Chang''an asked her to take something. He said that it was put on the bedside table in Li mubai''s room and asked her to take it with her. So he got out of the car and went to Li''s house alone. Go to the door, found that the door of the path light has broken, does not light. We are not at home these two days, and no one can repair the lamp. Li Chaoge thought to herself, otherwise she would help to repair it, while groping in the bag, looking for a place to brush fingerprints at the door of the mobile phone photo. In this case, she was half blind. She could probably see where the gate was. The others were all black and could not see clearly. She narrowed her eyes for a long time, but she couldn''t touch her cell phone. She was angry. He could not help cursing himself in a low voice, "you waste! What can you do to leave your family and Jing Shaoqing? " "You''re good for nothing but a little bitchy!" The more you scold yourself, the more you feel useless and angry. I can''t help but think of these two days, how could Jing Shaoqing not find it, so anxious that she had a big sore in her mouth. All of a sudden, I was a little frustrated. We don''t want to talk to her anymore. Because she''s a fool. In particular, even Jing Shaoqing ignored her. She was a little sour in her heart. She couldn''t help sniffing, and her tears were about to roll out. At this time, behind suddenly came a familiar low voice, "you are very self-knowledge." Li Chaoge is stunned, suddenly turns back and looks back in amazement. A tall figure, standing more than ten steps away, can be seen in the light of the street lamp. She can see it. It''s Jing Shaoqing. Missing for two days, she desperately looking for the man for two days, standing behind her, with a smile in her mouth, looking at her. Li Chaoge stood in the same place, looking at him, silent. She''s a little unconvinced. I think this is the illusion that she was too anxious. Jing Shaoqing has just finished the operation. How can she be here? impossible! She Lengleng ground sees, Jing Shaoqing walked toward her to come over. When he came up to her, she couldn''t see his face clearly. "If you go back a few steps, you can find the mobile phone in the bag. You have to stand at the door to argue with yourself." But his breath on her face was warm and real. Although it was a mockery of her words, Li Chaoge was still full of emotion. When his voice fell, his lips had covered her, he bowed his head and kissed her. When Li Chaoge tasted the salty taste on his mouth, he realized that he didn''t know when to cry. However, his lips, and seems to be sweet, kiss together, it does not feel salty. She couldn''t see him clearly. Anyway, she left the bag behind and hugged him casually. She hung it on him and entangled with him regardless. Kiss to oneself can''t breathe, just cry to let go of him. He asked pitifully, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have any pain in the knife? Don''t tear it because of me Jing Shaoqing looks down at her crying and helps her wipe her tears with heartache, explains in a soft voice, "after going to the hospital, it''s OK to find anti-inflammatory. There''s no need for surgery.""I wanted to hang you for a few more days, but you''re really pitiful. My father doesn''t care, my mother doesn''t love, and my husband doesn''t support you. How can I live this life?" "So you''re hanging me on purpose?" Li Chaoge didn''t care what he called, and cried even more fiercely. Wei qubaba asked him. Jing Shaoqing didn''t know what happened to Li Chaoge. How can suddenly, to him so sticky, how to suddenly think of himself and his things. After thinking about it, he sighed, "I wanted to do it, but I failed." Just when he was standing near her and looking at her in the dark, he heard her crying and scolding himself. He admitted that whenever he met Li Chaoge, he was useless. She a cry, a grievance, he begged for mercy, he was defeated. When she didn''t ask for mercy, he couldn''t bear it, let alone listen to her crying voice. So he had to show up and comfort her. It''s like every time I''ve repeated 800 times before, holding her and comforting her. But Li Chaoge didn''t push him away today, and also responded to him, which made him feel unexpected. When Li Chaoge heard him say this, he couldn''t help laughing and burst into tears. What else can she say? This man can''t bear to hang her for two days. She used to have the heart to hurt him like that again and again! I don''t know how my brain grew before. In fact, she wanted to be angry. She thought he did it on purpose. However, listening to him say that, no matter how big the grievance is. She buried her face in his arms again, and whispered, "I know all the things before. I will never dislike you for not looking good enough." "Although I didn''t dislike you before, I won''t dislike you any more in the future, I swear!" Jing Shaoqing Leng next, a little don''t understand, Li Chaoge in the end say what? When she spoke incoherently, he was even more confused. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He slightly frowned, released Li Chaoge and asked her in a low voice. Chapter 1472 "Don''t pretend." Li Chaoge, sucking his nose in embarrassment, cried and said to Jing Shaoqing, "I''ve seen all the words on your mask!" Masks? Jing Shaoqing''s mask is locked in the cupboard. How can Li Chaoge see it? Jing Shaoqing was a little surprised. Seeing that Jing Shaoqing did not speak, Li Chaoge continued, "and your aunts have already told me that the wound on your face was caused by explosion!" "To tell you the truth, were you injured in the explosion experiment in the hospital to save me?" "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" My aunt said it. Jing Shaoqing''s servants in the manor had always had a firm tongue, and he would not say anything to them. The injury on his face was caused by the explosion, which only Jing Yusheng knew. Jing Shaoqing frowned and thought. No The masks that he locked up can be seen by Li Chaoge must be because the servants deliberately took them out and put them where Li Chaoge can see them. Only Jing Yusheng and his servants will know about the explosion. Therefore, it must have been said by Jing Yusheng and his servants! Only his sister-in-law has the spare time to do such things! Jing Shaoqing just used her brain a little, and then she understood what was going on. It is the elder sister-in-law who tells Li Chaoge those things little by little with other people''s mouths. All of a sudden, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally, he was planning to tell Li Chaoge the truth in advance when he was angry. Now his sister-in-law did the work for her and upset his plan. No wonder, Li Chaoge changed her usual style these two days, looking for him everywhere to see him, so she knew all about it. Naturally, he could not pierce his sister-in-law''s kindness. Leng for a while, just a little helpless, quietly back, "I wanted to tell you all this." "You thought, how can I know if you don''t say it? I''m not unreasonable! " Li Chaoge cried and returned fiercely. In the eyes of Jing Shaoqing, Li Chaoge is a very unreasonable young lady. When she''s angry, nothing she says will help. If this set of reasoning is useful to Li Chaoge, she will not quarrel with her family like this. He sighed helplessly and did not speak. "What''s the meaning of your sigh?" Li Chaoge was a little angry, pouted and asked, "so in your eyes, am I such a person?" "About." Jing Shaoqing nodded. "You..." Li Chaoge''s mood fluctuated so much that he was blocked by Jing Shaoqing''s words. A pretty face flushed. She was so angry that she hit Jing Shaoqing with her hand. Jing Shaoqing''s face changed when she beat her. She stepped back, as if she had hurt her body. When Li Chaoge saw him like this, he was distressed again. He immediately asked in panic, "what''s the matter? Hit your wound? Are you all right? " He reached for Jing Shaoqing''s collar to see where he was hurt. As soon as his hand touched his heart, Jing Shaoqing gently pressed her hand and said in a low voice, "I lied to you." Look at her nervous look, really care about him, love him. Can wait until this wench enlightens this day, can let her take the initiative to care about oneself for a while, also not in vain he worked hard to accompany to run for more than ten years. "Jing Shaoqing!" Li Chaoge was hugged by him, a little angry. Subconsciously, he punched him again. Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "this time I really hit the wound." "Are you serious?" Li Chaoge asked suspiciously, but Jing Shaoqing interrupted him so many times that he even forgot to cry. "I''ll do it less later." Jingshaoqing forehead against her forehead, soft voice back way, "you forget last time, you accompany me to brother company meeting, others asked?" Li Chaoge certainly remembers that the general manager asked Jing Shaoqing who scratched his neck. Then Jing Shaoqing said that his wife and children scratched him. Jing Shaoqing knew that she remembered, and continued, "even if my wife scratched me, I was seen, admitted, don''t want face?" Li Chaoge blushed again. Then he asked, "no? You just lied to me again, didn''t you? " "What''s the trick? You can reach in and feel it yourself to see if you just hit the wound?" Jing Shaoqing took her hand and tried to touch it. "Bah! I don''t want to touch you! " Li Chaoge is in a hurry to reclaim his hand. Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. "Just now, who pulled my collar to look at it?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge wants to say that she doesn''t want face? He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Jing Shaoqing looked down at her and then bowed her head to kiss her. "Chaoge, don''t be capricious any more, OK? Stay by my side He asked softly. Li Chao song face also some pull down, and, Shen Junyan their things have not finished. She looked at him and said nothing. Jing Shaoqing actually understood what she was thinking. He understood. It''s not easy for the two of them to come to this day. He will give her a little more time to adapt, to like him, to stay with him, and to be inseparable from him. Jing Shaoqing also wants to visit Lu Chang''an in the hospital. After all, she will be a family. When they go to Lu''s door hand in hand, they find that Li Hai''s car has already left. I''m afraid that what happened just now in front of Li''s house has been seen by Li Hai. "Anyway, your parents have no time to talk to you now. Why don''t you go back to Jingjia with me first." Jing Shaoqing thought it over and whispered to Li Chaoge, who was a little embarrassed. "Where are you going?" Li Chaoge asked nervously. "Go back and explain it to my elder brother and sister-in-law. After all, before you were friends with God." Knowing that she was afraid of embarrassment, Jing Shaoqing whispered back. This is what Li Chaoge is afraid of, because she used to call Jing Tianci''s mother aunt, but now she wants to call her sister-in-law instead. She cheated them for so long and played such a long time before. "Can we not..." Li Chaoge is now too late to repent and returns with a small face in mourning. "What do you think?" The expression on Jing Shaoqing''s face was a little serious. Li Chaoge now finally understood, what is called, come out to mix always want to return. She used to act too much at Jing''s house. She was so embarrassed when she thought about it. Now I have to go back and tell them that the love I had with jingtianchi was all played. Just thinking about it, I feel that my face hurts. What should they think of he Chapter 1473 When Li Chaoge sits in Jing Shaoqing''s car, he looks back on the stupid things he''s done in the past two years. He''s almost heartbroken. I used to think that I would never be with Jing Shaoqing, so I almost cut off my retreat. Think at the beginning, called Jing mother a aunt called intimate. How cheerful I was then, how regretful I am now. "Can''t we go in two days? I''m weak now. " Li Chao Ge held back for a long time, and Chao Jing Shaoqing said pitifully. Weak? Why didn''t she see weakness when she hit him just now? Looking back, Shao Jingqing couldn''t help but smile "I really don''t feel well. Didn''t I faint two days ago?" Li Chaoge continues to act pathetic. In fact, he has long seen that Li Chaoge and Jing Tianci are performers, but he didn''t have the heart to expose them. His acting skills are too pompous. But jingtianci seems to take it seriously when he really plays it, but Li Chaoge doesn''t. When Li Chaoge really showed his horse''s feet in front of him, he kicked Jing Tianci under the dinner table. He kicked the wrong person and kicked him in the leg. The composition of acting is too much. There are always times when you accidentally show your feet. Before that, he didn''t have the heart to do anything to Li Chaoge. After that, he didn''t hide. Just unexpectedly, just about to expose the false relationship between her and Jing Tianci, Shen Junyan emerges in the middle. Li Chaoge really likes that boy. Li Chaoge can''t help sighing, and doesn''t know what to return. She hasn''t been to Jing''s house yet. She''s at a loss now. I don''t know if Jing''s mother will be angry with her later and blame her. Maybe she will be so angry that she wants to sever the relationship with Jing Shaoqing and never allow them to go back to Jing''s home again? The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. Jing Shaoqing, waiting for the red light, stopped to make fun of her. Seeing the green light on, just stepped on the accelerator to turn left, suddenly stabbed inside, suddenly rushed out a shadow. Both of them were startled. Jing Shaoqing suddenly stepped on the brake. I''m going to the old house of Jing family. There are no cars or people on the road. It''s in the evening. They look at each other. Li Chaoge wants to get off the car to have a look. What''s the matter? Has he damaged someone. But Jing Shaoqing stretched out her hand to hold her, and said in a low voice, "be careful, it''s a trap." Li Chaoge is so reminded by him that he suddenly reacts. Maybe the other party knows that it''s Jing Shaoqing''s car and will stop it. "And now what?" She asked in a low voice, "do you want to run over him?" Just now, the front of their car, obviously, hit each other. She felt the strength of each other''s impact on the front of the car. But Jing Shaoqing brake in time, because it is turning, not fast, so there should be no big problem. "What do you say?" Jing Shaoqing looks at her like a fool. Even if he is Jing Shaoqing, he can''t kill people so blatantly! What''s more, he is now Li Nanshao''s son-in-law. He should pay more attention to whether his words and deeds will bring any bad influence to Li Nanshao. In the past, the arrogant and domineering style of doing things needs to be restrained. "That can''t be either." Li Chao Ge swallowed his saliva and whispered back, "it''s impossible to kill people." Looking at her eyes, Jing Shaoqing obviously said, "you know that''s not good?" I mean. "I''ll send someone over first." Jing Shaoqing looked at the figure lying motionless in front of the car, pondered for a few seconds, and whispered. It''s not far from Jing''s home. The people from Jing''s home will come here for more than ten minutes at most. As soon as Jing Shaoqing took out her mobile phone, the man lying on the ground suddenly struggled and slowly got up from the ground. Look at the size. It''s a woman. While waiting for her to turn around, Jing Shaoqing has reached out and grasped Li Chaoge''s shoulder. She plans to let her protect herself at any time. However, the moment the woman turns around, Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge both see who she is. "Is it Joe RuRu?" Li Chaoge was stunned. He looked back at Jing Shaoqing and asked in a low voice. It''s Qiao RuRu. Jing Shaoqing is more familiar with Qiao RuRu than Li Chaoge. When he saw her face, he recognized her. Qiao RuRu covered her eyes with her hand, looked at the license plate number of the car in front of her, and confirmed that it was Jing Shaoqing''s car. She has been waiting here for a long time. She is also looking for Jing Shaoqing. It''s just that the gate of Jing''s house has not let her in. She calls the people of Jing''s house, and no one answers her phone. She went to Shengshi company to find someone, but Jing Shaoqing was not there, and Jing family''s arms company, let alone a few miles away, would not let irrelevant people in. She had no choice but to wait near Jing''s house to see if she could wait for Jing''s car to pass by.Just now, when Jing Shaoqing''s car was waiting for the red light, she saw the license plate number. Regardless of the number, she rushed to stop it immediately. No matter whether Jing Shaoqing is in the car or not, it''s good that she can stop a Jing family car! She was blinded by the flashing lights. She squinted and looked at the license plate number to confirm that the car in front of her was Jing Shaoqing''s. Then, bearing the pain all over, he limped to Jing Shaoqing''s car. When she got to the window, she saw clearly that the person inside was Jing Shaoqing. And the person sitting next to him is Li Chaoge. The three looked at each other. Qiao RuRu suddenly reaches out and grabs the front of the car. She is afraid that once she lets go, Jing Shaoqing will disappear again! Li Chaoge remembers what Jing Tianci said to him before, saying that Qiao''s family is going to be miserable, and Jing Shaoqing has brought it down. Want to come, Qiao RuRu is to look for the person of Jing family to intercede, did not expect to just found Jing Shaoqing. The hatred between Li Chaoge and Qiao RuRu did not happen overnight. I''m used to seeing Qiao RuRu''s arrogance. Now I''m not used to seeing Qiao RuRu in such a mess, with her hair on her head and completely ignoring her image. There was a moment''s silence in the car. She looked back at Jing Shaoqing and asked him in a low voice, "what should I do?" The old lover was hit hard by him. I don''t know if he broke it. Bleeding on the forehead, a few drops of blood down the forehead, looking very scary. In particular, with Qiao RuRu''s expression, it''s like playing ghost movies, which makes people shudder. "You decide whether or not to run into it." Jing Shaoqing and she looked at each other and returned without expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was joking! "Then if I say no, you won''t?" Li Chao Ge thought about it and asked. "Bump." Jing Shaoqing only answered one word. It''s normal for Jing Shaoqing to ignore the law and discipline. Li Chaoge panics and pulls him, "ah!" Chapter 1474 Jing Shaoqing was originally to scare Li Chaoge, and didn''t plan to kill Qiao RuRu. Taking advantage of the situation, he took Li Chaoge''s hand and said, "look at her, how about inviting her to dinner?" Invite Joe to dinner??? Is Jing Shaoqing''s brain broken? About Qiao RuRu, Li Chaoge just let go. Jing Shaoqing is very good. Now his compassion is overflowing! "It''s just in time for supper." Jing Shaoqing continued to smile back. "There are some things that I don''t feel secure about if you don''t hear them with your own ears and see them with your own eyes." Li Chaoge didn''t know what was in his mind or what he was going to do. Hesitated for a while, still nodded, return a way, "OK." An hour later, a private club in Jingjia''s property. In the private room, there were three people sitting in a big round table of ten: Jing Shaoqing, Li Chaoge and Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu was crying with tears. She was wearing a bandage on her head. Her face was pale, and there was not a trace of blood. "Shaoqing, I''m really wrong..." She cried out of breath and was sent to Jing Shaoqing to kneel down. "You see in so many years of friendship, in your grandfather''s face, let my father go, OK?" Qiao RuRu doesn''t ask for anything now. She hopes that Jing Shaoqing and her father can live on their own. She doesn''t want to die at home! She has been used to the days when all the stars come to the moon. She really can''t bear the feeling of falling into hell from the sky! She really can''t accept Qiao''s downfall and become a street mouse! She''s going to live! Listen to Qiao RuRu mention his grandfather, Jing Shaoqing''s face immediately flashed a trace of irony. The king family has done their utmost to the Qiao family because of the old man''s love. Jing Yusheng can''t be the villain who cuts off communication. It doesn''t matter. He comes to sing the clown. Anyway, if they don''t marry Qiao RuRu, sooner or later, their family and Qiao''s family will split up because of this. Don''t blame the Qiao family for doing things too much! He stared at Qiao RuRu''s eyes, cold, and said in a soft voice, "what have you two done, you don''t know? Now, how do you think it''s possible for me to let your family go? " After that, without waiting for Qiao RuRu to continue to cry, she chuckled and said, "look, you are hungry. Eat first." What does Jing Shaoqing say now? Qiao RuRu has no reason to disobey. Don''t say she hasn''t eaten for a day, even if she is full now, Jing Shaoqing let her eat, she can only eat! A table of dishes is full of color, flavor and taste. Although Li Chaoge looked at Qiao RuRu and felt angry, she felt a little hungry when she smelled it. She looked at Qiao RuRu holding a bowl, crying and eating, but also a little want to eat. Especially the fish head with chopped pepper. She doesn''t like meat dishes, but she likes fish, which tastes like Li Nanshao. In this private club, the Jing family is especially famous for their cooking skills. They all come for their dishes. The prosperity of their business is also attributed to their cooking skills. Li Chao Ge rolled two white eyes at Qiao RuRu and thought it over carefully. Just want to move chopsticks, Jing Shaoqing will reach out, gently pressed her hand, way, "you don''t eat." £¿£¿£¿ Why don''t you let Joe eat if she can? Li Chaoge is a little angry. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Let her watch the delicious supper, but don''t let her do it. It''s like ten torture! Jing Shaoqing looked at her and said, "this is for dogs. Do you want to eat something for animals?" Li Chaoge was stunned and looked at him. One side of the bodyguard, then very seriously explained, "every dish is added dog food, carefully cooked out." If Qiao RuRu was around, naturally he heard it. "Shaoqing!" Qiao RuRu was so surprised that he was stunned. He grabbed the bowl and chopsticks and stopped. "Don''t you enjoy it?" Jing Shaoqing gently grabs Li Chaoge''s hand and sneers at Qiao RuRu in a low voice. "I..." Qiao RuRu is about to throw up now! She did not expect that Jing Shaoqing would do such a thing! Would insult her like that! "But your standard is higher than that of a dog. How can a dog eat these things?" Without waiting for her to speak, Jing Shaoqing continued to look the same. Qiao RuRu cried with a "wow", turned to find the garbage can and wanted to spit it out. When did she eat the food of animals?! Looking at her looking for the garbage can, Jing Shaoqing continued to whisper, "spit it out, and then eat it in. If you can''t eat it in, don''t try to go out of this door today. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Qiao RuRu almost spat it out, stifled it again, with tears in his eyes, and didn''t dare to do it again.Li Chaoge looks at Qiao RuRu and swallows what she vomits. She''s about to vomit. Jing Shaoqing''s ability to torture people is really powerful. Whoever provokes him and falls into his hands will not come to a good end. Although Li Chaoge knew that he was like this to others, it was the first time for her to see how the angry Jing Shaoqing tormented people, and she was a little scared. He knows very well how to torture different people and how to destroy their self-esteem. For people like Qiao RuRu, it''s really terrible to force her to eat dog food. But Li Chaoge doesn''t plan to intercede for Qiao RuRu. After all, the poor areas after the war may not be able to eat this kind of dog food. She pursed her lips and held them in silence. I just didn''t see Joe anymore. Fortunately, this person is her fiance. Fortunately, he likes her and will spoil her no matter how much. These heinous means will not be used on her. Li Chaoge even thought to himself that he had rejected Jing Shaoqing so many times over the years. It was not easy for him to survive! Thanks for not killing him. She listened to Qiao RuRu''s cry, her scalp was a little numb. After a while, he whispered to Jing Shaoqing, "let''s go. I''m a little hungry too. Shall we have supper together?" "People haven''t come here yet, and things haven''t been dealt with yet. What are you going to do?" Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly and returned. No one''s here yet? Li Chaoge doesn''t quite understand what Jing Shaoqing means. However, as soon as Jing Shaoqing''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door. A bodyguard came in and whispered to Jing Shaoqing, "second master, people are coming." "Invite him in." Jing Shaoqing nodded. Li Chaoge is a little curious. Who is the second person invited by Jing Shaoqing. The next second, she saw the man pushing the door in. It''s Shen Junyan. Seeing Shen Junyan, Li Chaoge almost jumped out of his chair. The last person she wanted to see in her life was Shen Junyan. She didn''t want to see him again until her old age. Jing Shaoqing invited him here! I don''t know what the intention is? Chapter 1475 Shen Junyan looks a little haggard. See Li Chao song also here, Leng next, stopped at the door. He knew that Li Chaoge didn''t want to see himself. Subconsciously, he wanted to avoid it. The bodyguard at the door immediately put out his hand to stop him, obviously did not let him leave. "Mr. Shen has come. Where else do you want to go?" Jing Shaoqing poured a cup of tea for Li Chaoge and said carelessly. Li Chaoge really doesn''t know what Jing Shaoqing means. He knows that when she sees Shen Junyan, she will feel frustrated. This barrier hasn''t been crossed yet. As soon as I saw Shen Junyan, I thought that my friend of more than ten years was doing that kind of thing in her bed with this shameless man. Just now, because Qiao RuRu was eating dog food, she wanted to vomit. Now when she sees Shen Junyan, she wants to vomit more and more. She didn''t know what evil she had done in her last life. God wants to punish her like this! Maybe it''s because she wronged Jing Shaoqing and turned a blind eye to his kindness. God is also on Jing Shaoqing''s side and wants to punish her! "I want to go back." As she drew back her eyes, she frowned and whispered to Jing Shaoqing, "I don''t want to see him." "Take it easy." Jing Shaoqing only gently appeased her. Li Chaoge''s mind is full of question marks. He glances at Jing Shaoqing. At this time, the corner of her eyes, see Qiao RuRu looking at the door. Qiao RuRu looks surprised and looks at Shen Junyan a few times. Then he hastily takes back his eyes and subconsciously looks at Jing Shaoqing. There is something wrong with this expression. Li Chaoge no longer has brain, also saw some clues. "Come in and have something to eat." Jing Shaoqing calmly greets Jing Shaoqing. Although the tone is polite, the bodyguard in the back reaches out his hand and pushes Shen Junyan in, letting him sit down at the table. Although Shen Junyan was extremely embarrassed, he didn''t say a word. He opened his chair and sat down. He looked at Li Chaoge again. He wanted to talk and stop. Li Chaoge is looking at Qiao RuRu. From the moment Shen Junyan came in, Qiao RuRu lost her voice and even forgot to cry. Only in extreme tension, will ignore their own small action. Qiao RuRu knows Shen Junyan. However, Qiao RuRu''s temperament and Shen Junyan''s rank are not worthy of her eyes at all. The family background of these two people is far from each other. How can Qiao RuRu be so nervous about Shen Junyan''s appearance? She didn''t say any more words about going, and kept silent. Jing Shaoqing would never call the two together for no reason. It must have his intention. "Miss Qiao, do you know Mr. Shen?" Jing Shaoqing glanced at Qiao RuRu and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know!" If Joe didn''t think about it, he denied it subconsciously. "The answer is so simple. I really don''t want to think about it. Have you ever seen it before?" Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing and continued to lead. "I really don''t know!" Qiao RuRu once again denied it without even thinking about it. "Is it?" Jing Shaoqing asked two words. Tone, but let the people present, some shudder. "Mr. Qiao Zhengbang, the most outstanding former leader of the air force, was Qiao Zhengbang''s second senior officer "You said you didn''t know him?" Jing Shaoqing made it clear word by word. Qiao RuRu''s face became worse and worse with his words. "I..." Without waiting for her to go on, Jing Shaoqing interrupted her and asked, "do you want to say that it''s a matter of the army, it''s nothing to do with you, it''s normal that you don''t know each other?" Qiao RuRu immediately nodded and returned with tears in her eyes, "yes! I don''t know him. It''s normal! I really don''t know all the people in my father''s army, except the brigade commander! " "Oh." Jing Shaoqing slightly hooked the corner of her mouth and laughed. Then, he continued to whisper, "well, I''d like to ask what happened to miss Qiao''s bank card that she used to pay Mr. Shen? You don''t know him, but you pay him. Is that normal? " Qiao RuRu, reminded by Jing Shaoqing, suddenly wakes up. It''s easy for Jing Shaoqing to find out something! Just now she saw Shen Junyan appear, too nervous, subconsciously on a veto! Now if you want to tell a lie, I''m afraid you can''t come round! "I..." She looked at Jing Shaoqing and Shen Junyan with hesitation. After a long time, he cried back, "Shaoqing, I really don''t know. Maybe my father took my card to pay him? Anyway, it''s all a family. Our bank card is always used in series! " Speaking of this, he hurriedly asked Li Chaoge, "Chaoge, haven''t you used your father''s and your brother''s cards?"Li Chaoge looks at her quietly. Just now this conversation, not a fool, can see that Qiao Ru is sophistry, is playing a fool, want to get rid of the relationship with Shen Junyan. She seems to have a little understanding of what''s going on with these two people. Except for Qiao RuRu''s cry, no one at the scene spoke. After a while, Shen Junyan said in a low voice, "OK, Miss Qiao, if the second master Jing didn''t find out something, he wouldn''t have asked me to come here. Don''t talk about it." After that, he looked up at Li Chaoge. "Yes, I admit that I took advantage of Qiao''s family, because Mr. Qiao usually behaves like this. Now that he is under investigation, isn''t it because of corruption?" "They know that you like to pursue stars, like a male star on TV, and they are very fierce. Because I look a little like him, so they consider it comprehensively and choose me to seduce you." Qiao RuRu listened to Shen Junyan all recruit, immediately flustered, screamed, "Shen Junyan, what are you talking nonsense?! You are responsible for what you say It''s even broken. Shen Junyan glanced at her and said, "yes, I will be responsible for my words. Even if they know the truth, they will punish me and detain me. However, compared with these, my conscience is uneasy, which is the most humiliating thing for me." With that, the broken pot broke to the ground and continued to sing, "as you can see, Joe and I knew each other two years ago." "Because the Jing family is very powerful, and Qiao Zhengbang has no son, in order to keep his daughter prosperous, he made up his mind to let the second master marry her." "But the biggest obstacle between them is you. Qiao Zhengbang and Qiao RuRu all know it. In other words, they all know that Qiao RuRu and Jing Erye have reached this age and are not married because of you." "So they have to find a way to seduce you, destroy the relationship between you and Mr. Jing, and let you die completely. They think I''m the best choice, so they sent me to appear in places where you may go in and out." Chapter 1476 Li Chaoge is numb when Shen Junyan talks about it. Sure enough, she was co designed. "So our first meeting was arranged and a conspiracy." She said with a soft smile. "Yes, the first time we met was because I asked Yiliu for help." Li Chaoge actually thought about it. Why, the first time she met Shen Junyan was in the gym, and when Lin Yiliu was also there. What''s more, Lin Yiliu and Shen Junyan have known each other since childhood. Why didn''t they meet each other that day? They met at the door of her apartment. She had thought about it for a long time, and she suspected it was a conspiracy. But she didn''t say it. Now, Shen Junyan himself admitted that she was not surprised, but felt more disgusted. "What else?" Jing Shaoqing looked at the expression on Li Chaoge''s face and asked Shen Junyan. "And..." Shen Junyan sighed and continued to harden his head. "In fact, I don''t care about that little money, but Qiao Zhengbang promised me that he would give me a great future and support me behind my back." "My father is useless and can''t climb to a high position, so he has high expectations for me since I was a child." "But I''ve worked hard enough. I''m not like your brother. I was born in the Li family. I''m capable and supported by my family. I know what''s my top in my life if I want to climb up by myself." Shen Junyan said these words to Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge really knows what situation Shen Junyan is in. She also knows that people like Li mubai were born with a golden spoon. With the birth of Shen Junyan, if you want to climb up, you can never climb up to Li mubai''s present position. However, Shen Junyan''s contribution to the whole society and his selfless belief are beyond the reach of others. Shen Junyan''s thought, even if he became Li Nanshao''s son, could not catch up with Li mubai''s achievements. Li Chao''s songs are really understood. She''s not a fool. In Shen Junyan''s eyes, they are different. They are impossible without prejudice. However, they are greedy to slander her. Li Chaoge is OK, because she is really useless. She has been blessed for several generations to become Li Nanshao''s daughter and the superior person. But she didn''t want anyone to slander him. She looked at Shen Junyan for a long time and whispered back, "you''re wrong. I''ll tell you what''s the biggest difference between you and Li mubai." "My brother was jointly commended by the whole region and became the first person in the world to hold a wedding on an aircraft carrier, not because he was my father''s son, not because his surname was Li." "Do you know what life he has lived since he was fourteen or fifteen? And you, now transferred to the border area, will feel bitter. " "What kind of monsters my brother was facing at that time? He didn''t know what to eat. After today, he didn''t know what to do tomorrow. He didn''t even dare to touch the woman he loved. He didn''t dare to promise easily. He was afraid that he would sacrifice himself in the battlefield at any time." "The difference between you and him is that you want to climb up through women. My brother is afraid that he will drag down the women he likes. This is the most essential difference between you. Your thoughts are not at the same height." "I didn''t say it before because I was afraid of hurting your self-esteem." But now she''s not afraid to hurt. Because she''s telling the truth. Shen Junyan eyes red, staring at her, for a while, whispered back, "yes, you''re right." Next, Shen Junyan should be able to say but, and then make some excuses. However, Shen Junyan''s words just stop here and acquiesce to what Li Chaoge said about him. Two people silently looked at each other for a few eyes, Li Chao Ge drew back his eyes and said, "if you have nothing else to say, go." "No more." Shen Junyan simply and neatly returns. "I am willing to accept the investigation and cooperate with the work to prove Qiao Zhengbang''s bad deeds in recent years." Jing Shaoqing originally really hated this man, because he found out from the beginning that Shen Junyan and Qiao Zhengbang were in collusion. But what Shen Junyan said today is still a brave man, not as disgusting as he thought. He originally prepared some wonderful programs for Shen Junyan. However, hearing Shen Junyan say so, what he had prepared was dull. He was not interested either. He listened to Shen Junyan again. Straight to the people behind him whispered, "catch it, directly to the military court custody." When Shen Junyan was pulled up, there was no struggle. Before going out, Chao Li Chao Ge finally took a deep look.Li Chaoge sat in the original place, silent for a long time. Suddenly, Chao Jing Shaoqing whispered, "I have another word to ask him about Lin Yiliu. If I don''t ask, I''m not comfortable." Jing Shaoqing knew that if Li Chaoge didn''t figure out what she wanted to know, she would toss herself over and over again. Although I don''t want to see him again. But for Li Chaoge, because he loved her, he let her go. "Go ahead." He nodded and released her hand. When Li Chaoge got up, he called her softly, "Chaoge." Li Chaoge looked back at him. Jing Shaoqing slightly hooked the corners of her mouth toward her and said, "put on your coat, it''s cold outside at night." Li Chaoge took his suit coat, put it on his shoulder, and rushed out. Jing Shaoqing took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing. For a long time, he reached out and raised the table in front of him and overturned it. The things on the table were broken all over the floor, and Jo was so scared that she couldn''t help screaming. Jing Shaoqing raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of evil. "Go away!"!!! I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t let me see you again! " He clenched his teeth and murmured at her. If Li Chaoge didn''t take the initiative to make up with him, no one here would have a better life today! After suffering from Jing Shaoqing, Qiao RuRu is so scared that she doesn''t dare to stay for a second. In the face of amnesty, she grabs her bag and runs out. I don''t know when it started to rain outside. When Li Chaoge chases out, he almost slips and falls. What Jing Shaoqing said just now is true. It''s cold outside tonight. She put on his suit coat and caught up with Shen Junyan before they put him in the car. "Just a moment!" She said in a low voice to several people. Because it was Li Chaoge, everyone stopped. "Lock his hand in the car. Wait for me. I have something to say to him alone." Li Chaoge goes to the car and whispers to the soldiers who are holding Shen Junyan. The soldiers immediately put Shen Junyan into the car and locked his hand on the railings. Then, Qi Shushu retreated to a place more than ten steps away. Chapter 1477 Li Chaoge gets into the car and sits opposite Shen Junyan. "Why are you following me?" Shen Junyan smiles at her and asks in a low voice. "You didn''t finish what you said just now." Li Chaoge stares at him and whispers back, "I want to hear you finish." "It''s all over." Shen Junyan and she looked at each other and calmly returned. "I don''t believe it." Li Chaoge replied without thinking, "you are in front of Jing Shaoqing. You don''t dare to say something. You are afraid of him." Shen Junyan listened to her and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid of him? As a soldier, I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of him. " He admitted that he was not as conscious as Li mubai, but after entering the army, there was no fear of death in his dictionary. "Chaoge, I don''t want you to feel bad after listening to those things. I''m doing it for you." As soon as his voice fell, Li Chaoge sneered, "what I hate most is that you all say to me that it''s for my good!" "Besides, if you have done such a thing, what qualification do you have to say to me that it is for my good?" "Good." Shen Junyan stares at her, nods, bites his teeth and says, "then I''ll tell you!" "Li Chaoge, you''re right. I''m different from Li mubai. I don''t have his high consciousness, and few people in the world can have his consciousness!" "But you have overlooked one point. If I don''t like you, I won''t be so ambitious, because if I want to get you, I will use improper means to get what I shouldn''t get!" "I just like you. I''m mixing personal feelings in the deal with Qiao Zhengbang!" After such a thing happened, Shen Junyan once again said to her, like her. In Li Chaoge''s heart, all of a sudden, five flavors are mixed. At the same time, he thought it was ridiculous. Maybe Shen Junyan understood her temper and knew that she was soft hearted. That''s why he used this way to shoot sugar coated bullets at her and wanted her to speak for him and forgive him. "Don''t lie any more." She shook her head in disappointment. "I just want to ask you one last word. How many times did you have sex with Lin Yiliu?" If many times, then she is a big fool, know people not clear. If only once or twice, she can at least know that her contribution to others is rewarded, at least let her know that Lin Yiliu is not a conscience. Then she''ll feel better. It''s a kind of ridiculous psychological comfort. But she has been suffering for a long time for this reason. It''s like when you go to a clothing store to buy clothes, you try a piece of clothes and think it''s OK, but it''s not the point that you have to buy it, so you decide to give up and turn around and leave. Then when you go to bed at night, you suddenly think of it again, and you can''t sleep, so you decide to buy it home the next day. When you go the next day, the clerk tells you that the last one was bought yesterday. The whole network is out of stock, out of print and out of stock. Do you feel bad? It''s hard. But it doesn''t make you feel so bad that you don''t know what to eat. But when you think of it, it''s like a lump in your throat. It''s hard to let go. It''s a long time before you come out. Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu, for Li Chaoge, is this kind of feeling. She thought she could walk away as well as she could when she came home and found two people in her bed and she could eat. But later I found out that I couldn''t. She can''t put it down unless she asks clearly and goes to the bottom. But she doesn''t want to hear Shen Junyan lie any more, which will make her feel more disgusted and uncomfortable. "Just once." Shen Junyan was silent for a few seconds and whispered to her, "that''s when you saw that." "The day you and Jing Shaoqing were on a business trip, I waited for you at the door until you had a fever and got confused. Lin Yiliu helped me into the apartment. When she took care of me, I thought it was you, so I hugged her." "But when I hugged her, I knew it was wrong. I wanted to leave. Lin Yiliu was not at ease. I drove away and let me sleep on the sofa." "Let go of that day, no matter what happened to her or you don''t believe it." Li Chaoge believes for the time being that what he said is true. "But then you went to bed with her." Li Chao Ge smiles at him and returns softly. "Yes, it''s my asshole, but in fact, it''s because I have a hunch that you asked me out that day for what." "I''ll go to you before the appointed time and knock on your door. Lin Yiliu is just back. She''s not feeling well. She holds me and cries for me. Don''t leave her alone in the headquarters. She really doesn''t want to leave me." "At that time, my mind was very confused. I didn''t want to drag you down. I asked you to go to the border defense with me to suffer. I didn''t want you to leave your hometown..."In addition, at that time, Lin Yiliu took off his clothes and cried for her. He''s not a saint. He''s got brains and he really doesn''t want to drag Li Chaoge down any more. That''s why he has a relationship with Lin Yiliu. He knew he was a real jerk. However, when Li Chaoge yelled at him to let him roll, he really had a sense of relief. In fact, the person he likes is Li Chaoge, but if he lets go alone and can make the future of the two women better, then he has done nothing wrong. Naturally, both women were hurt. "But Chaoge, the ending, is the best for the three of us." He whispered in a shrill voice. "Things had come to such a state at that time. If I really took you away, I would be a real jerk. So I chose to complete Yiliu. " Li Chaoge heard Shen Junyan say word by word. He didn''t know when he started to cry. Tears flowed silently down her cheeks, to the corners of her mouth, and into her mouth. "Don''t cry, because our meeting is a conspiracy theory, so I don''t deserve your sympathy." Shen Junyan looks at Li Chaoge crying, and his heart is like a knife. He thought that these words could only rot in his stomach, but he didn''t expect that Li Chaoge would come after him. He also wanted to let her know that he really liked her and still does. No matter what will happen in the future, it must be difficult for him to let go of his feelings for Li Chaoge. Just because they are wrong, they are doomed to have no future. "You think I''m lying and don''t believe I like you, but Chaoge, do you think I only met you a few months ago?" "As your father said, it''s not normal that I don''t know you. I noticed you years ago." Li Chaoge''s arrogant and domineering nature is hard for people not to notice. Chapter 1478 "I like you not because I fell in love at first sight, but because I have noticed you for a long time, not because your surname is Li, not because you are the daughter of the district head." Shen Junyan really noticed Li Chaoge long ago. Just before, I always felt that she was so unattainable, she was so high, like a princess. Li Chaoge''s temperament, he really like, think she is very cute, sometimes on the road, or listen to who accidentally talked about this little devil, can''t help but listen to a few words, smile. He is not a gossip by nature. Until Qiao Zhengbang suddenly came to him and vaguely mentioned Li Chaoge, he felt like a dream for a long time. One day, someone said to him, you can have a chance with her, and I will provide you with the space to step up. Who can refuse such a task at once? He thought again and again, said to Qiao Zhengbang, Li Chaoge will not like him, can only be used as a try attitude. But can have this opportunity to know Li Chaoge, close to her, he has been very happy. Who knows, Li Chaoge falls in love with him all of a sudden. Qiao Zhengbang is right, he is the kind of appearance that Li Chaoge likes, otherwise Qiao Zhengbang would not choose him carefully to seduce Li Chaoge. God knows how excited Li Chaoge is when he says he wants to be together and kiss him. Excited to the total loss of reason, forget the difference between themselves and her, forget, close to her, just a good trap. He wants to have a good relationship with Li Chaoge. If Li Nanshao is really acceptable, he will work harder for Li Chaoge. In addition to close to Li Chaoge is a conspiracy, he to her, really is sincere. He didn''t say these words to anyone. And by Li Chaoge caught in bed on the spot, he won''t say it. He can only say so much, he likes Li Chaoge, not because she is Li Nanshao''s daughter, and he really likes her, if Li Chaoge hears these, he will feel better. What''s more, it will make Li Chaoge feel puzzled. He doesn''t want Li Chaoge to be bothered by an asshole. She should be happy and carefree. "Yiliu actually feels sorry for you. Chaoge, you are really a good girl. We are sorry for you. I''m sorry." Shen Junyan saw Li Chaoge silently shed tears, eyes red looking at himself, and toward her smile, whispered. "I hope you and Jing Shaoqing can be good. He is really good to you." "The day the district head knew it, he was furious. Jing Shaoqing was still seriously injured. He went to the district head''s office in person to plead with him and promised him a lot. After a long talk, I believe he will treat you well." When he lost to Jing Shaoqing, he was really convinced. This man for Li Chaoge, paid a lot, also refused a lot of temptation, just for Li Chaoge, he is a good man, is a gentleman. And he''s not. He said the last thing he wanted to say to Li Chaoge. He looked at her dimly and urged her softly, "go down, he''s waiting for you." Li Chaoge wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and looked out of the car window. Jing Shaoqing stood not far away, looking at them. In fact, what Li Chaoge can''t put down is what Shen Junyan said to her. She is thinking, Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu really just to use her, a little bit of sincerity have not paid? That she is a person, is really too failure, let people take out the courage of sincerity are not. Now hear Shen Junyan say, no, suddenly, really relieved a lot. Originally, Lin Yiliu would feel sorry for her. She really has a clear mind. In fact, some things, not fully understood, is also a kind of completion of each other. She felt that she had enough to talk to Shen Junyan. With Jing Shaoqing''s sleeves, she wiped the tears on her face clean. Get up and get off at the same time, toward Shen Junyan said the last sentence, "later on to her better, I wish you can get what you want, bright future." With that, he jumped out of the car without looking back. In the direction where Jing Shaoqing was standing, he walked quickly. Shen Junyan watched her walk towards Jing Shaoqing and her figure disappear in the rain. He laughed silently. Li Chaoge, I don''t remember. He first noticed Li Chaoge on the day of the accident in the experimental building of the hospital. In the year when he first joined the air force, he was late in training with several air force comrades. When he ate in the nearby canteen, he first found out that something had happened and rushed to save people. He dug Li Chaoge out of a pile of stones. When Li Chaoge crawled out, his eyes were bright. He didn''t cry at all. He also laughed at him and said thank you.He thought, how can there be such a girl in the world? It''s so special that people can''t ignore it. She''s really special. She''s different from other girls. But those who can''t get it can''t get it after all. There is a big gap between him and Jing Shaoqing. What he did for Li Chaoge is certainly far less than Jing Shaoqing. This is the truth in the world. If you don''t pay enough, and you want to get something like that, you can''t get it. Li Chaoge sneezes when he comes to Jing Shaoqing. Because there was no paper towel and no nose wipe when I was crying just now, I was embarrassed in front of Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly, took off her tie, opened Li Chaoge''s hand covering her nose, and helped her wipe her nose. Li Chaoge is so embarrassed that he can''t wait to find a way to get in. He blushes and droops his eyes, letting Jing Shaoqing wipe her nose. "Let''s go." Jing Shaoqing whispered to her. "But it''s so late today. It''s impolite for us to disturb your brother and sister-in-law, isn''t it?" Li Chao Ge suddenly thought of what happened just now and said in a hurry. Jing Shaoqing''s face, which was condensed, softened slightly and said, "then go home and make an appointment with them tomorrow." He knew that Li Chaoge was embarrassed, so he refused to go. But when you come out, you always have to pay back. And he''s not very comfortable. He used to follow her how she wanted to be willful. He didn''t deny that he was a little vindictive, but he really wanted to see her embarrassed. Li Chaoge secretly rolled a white eye, whispered back, "that''s OK." Jing Shaoqing turned and walked in the direction of her car. After two steps, I didn''t see Li Chaoge catching up. Looking back at her, he stretched out his hand and said, "what are you doing? Come here Chapter 1479 Li Chaoge looks at Shen Junyan''s car. When she sees the car turning around and leaving, she subconsciously looks at it more. Listening to Jing Shaoqing''s voice, it seemed that he was not happy. Then he took two steps and came to him. He took his hand that he stretched out to her. This kind of feeling is very strange. After all, she has never taken the initiative to do such intimate action to Jing Shaoqing. Just like the last time in D District, when they danced together, he and her palms were opposite, she felt uncomfortable. She looked down at the hands they held together, a little distracted. Suddenly, Jing Shaoqing took her hand and put her cool hand into her hot palm. Li Chaoge subconsciously looks up at him. Jing Shaoqing didn''t look at her any more and took her to the direction of the car. He had a strong grip on her, as if he was angry. Li Chaoge gets into the car with him. Jing Shaoqing doesn''t speak. He drives to his manor in silence. "Are you angry?" Li Chaoge is silent all the way. When the car stops in the garage, he still can''t help it. He opens his mouth carefully and asks Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing glanced at her and said without expression, "No." That''s it. When people are angry, they usually deny that they are angry. It must be because she went to see Shen Junyan just now. But if she didn''t ask Shen Junyan, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. After asking, she felt at ease now. I don''t have to make trouble with Jing Shaoqing because of Shen Junyan. "I didn''t say anything to him." Li Chao Ge thought it over and explained in a low voice. Jing Shaoqing glanced at her again, but there was no emotion in her eyes. However, Li Chaoge didn''t know how, he was a little guilty. Mingming just now her conversation with Shen Junyan, only the two of them know, what Shen Junyan said, like her words, she just want to pass as did not hear. But if Jing Shaoqing knew, she would be angry, so she didn''t intend to say it. Now look at his expression, why does he mean that he knows everything? Jing Shaoqing didn''t speak, and she couldn''t say more. She shut up and followed him. Late at night, the servants in the manor, without receiving Jing Shaoqing''s notice to come back from the hospital in advance, all had a rest, and most of the lights in the manor were out. Li Chaoge followed Jing Shaoqing, limping along. After the place with dim light, I accidentally tripped over the cobblestone road under my feet, and subconsciously made a slight "ouch". Jing Shaoqing then asked her, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that she lowered her head and pulled out her shoes, without waiting for her to speak, she turned around, leaned over and picked her up. When Li Chaoge was picked up by him, he looked at him and whispered, "my feet are still painful. Don''t walk so fast next time..." Although Li Chaoge is wearing flat shoes, her foot injury is a little serious. Jing Shaoqing was angry just now, but for a moment, she forgot this stubble. Jing Shaoqing frowned, looked down at her and said coldly, "you know the pain. I thought you were unconscious and had to amputate." In Li''s home, Li Nanshao and Li Chaoge''s foot injury must have been ignored when they landed in Chang''an. Think about this little wretch. It''s not easy for him to be miserable these days. His anger has been slightly reduced. However, when I picked her up and walked upstairs, I thought that she was not happy to run so fast to chase Shen Junyan with a foot injury just now. When chasing Shen Junyan, his feet don''t hurt. When following him, his feet hurt. The more I think about it, the more unhappy I feel. Li Chaoge was quiet in his arms for two minutes. After pondering for a while, he said, "you ignored me two days ago. I can''t help it. No matter how painful your foot is, I have to come out to find you." What she said, of course, was flattering. Although I have never been a good girl in front of Jing Shaoqing before, I feel uncomfortable talking like this. But she didn''t want to fight him anymore. Before the cold war, he took the initiative to find her first. But Li Chaoge thinks that he has paid so much for himself and suffered so much injustice these years, so he should take the initiative to make up with him. She also loathes to hang him aside and stop talking to him. It was the first time that Jing Shaoqing saw such a clever Li Chaoge. As soon as she showed her weakness, he couldn''t help feeling soft. She could not help but sighed softly and carried her upstairs to the room sofa. Put her down at the same time, turn and walk to the side. "Where are you going?" Li Chaoge saw him turn around and left. Thinking that he was going to another room to have a rest, he immediately stood up nervously and asked him.Jing Shaoqing looked back at her and said, "neither of us can take a shower. Let''s put water on your body." Li Chaoge was relieved to hear him say so. If he really doesn''t want to sleep with her in the same bed, it proves that he is really angry. But she was embarrassed to take the initiative and asked him if they would like to sleep in the same bed tonight. Seeing that he entered the bathroom, he patted his chest gently and sat back on the sofa. Jing Shaoqing washed his face with cold water when he was helping Li Chaoge to put the water. His anger went out slowly. The car that escorts Shen Junyan is his. He installed monitoring equipment in all his cars, so he just heard what Li Chaoge said to Shen Junyan. Shen Junyan, a man, is really scheming. His speech is very smooth and has a style. No wonder Li Chaoge was coaxed around by him before. She just cried. He heard that. Shen Junyan told her not to cry. When she got out of the car to look for him, he saw that her eyes were red. Obviously, she was crying a lot. But some words, if he said with Li Chaoge, it would appear that he was very thoughtful, especially women, especially careful. So it''s really hard to be blocked! However, after thinking about it for a long time, I also want to understand it. What should be said is still to be said. Otherwise, he would hold it in his heart, which is not the case. He put the water, turned back to the bedroom, ready to hold Li Chaoge came to wash, found that she had fallen asleep on the sofa. Lying there quietly, leaning against the pillow, breathing steadily, looking at it no longer as usual. He stood in front of her, staring at her silently for a while, then sighing silently. She said everything in her heart and asked clearly. Now she can have a good sleep. Put bath water this just a few minutes time, fell asleep. This girl However, this evening, he seems to be too angry to sleep. He is going to sleep with his eyes open until dawn. Chapter 1480 Li Chaoge slept soundly. A few days ago, because I was thinking about Jing Shaoqing, I fell asleep at night, a little insomnia. Now she felt that someone had picked her up and put her on the bed. However, as soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep again. I wake up naturally in the morning. When I wake up, it''s already more than nine o''clock. It suddenly occurred to her that before Jing Shaoqing finished talking with her last night, she lay on the sofa, fell asleep and sat up from the bed. Jing Shaoqing is not in the room. The quilt beside her was messy. She reached out and touched it. There was still a little temperature, which proved that Jing Shaoqing had just got up. She immediately got out of bed to look for him. As soon as the door was opened, the servant at the door said to her with a smile, "good morning, second lady." Li Chao Ge suddenly hears this address, Leng next, immediately a small face on the fire to burn up. They suddenly changed her name, and she was not used to it. But she had made up with Jing Shaoqing unilaterally, and planned to make a good deal with him in the future, so she didn''t retort, bowed her head and answered casually. Then he asked, "what about Jing Shaoqing? Did you go out? " "Not long after he got up, he was preparing breakfast for his wife in the kitchen." The aunt of two servants'' one face smiles, looking at Li Chaoge, "madam, go down quickly, it should be ready soon." Listen to them more fierce song, is a face to mouth. Just turned back to the bathroom to wash, going down to find Jing Shaoqing, he heard someone open the door. With a toothbrush in her mouth, she looked back and saw that Jing Shaoqing came in with a plate and put it on one side of the office. "Awake?" Jing Shaoqing asked in a low voice and came to her. "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t you sleep more?" Li Chaoge spat out the toothpaste foam in his mouth and said, "suddenly I woke up." Jing Shaoqing walked up behind her, looked at her in the mirror, wiped the toothpaste star on her face, and said, "did the noise of my rising disturb you?" Li Chaoge thinks about it. When Jing Shaoqing got up, she didn''t know. Of course, he didn''t disturb her. He shook his head. He just wanted to say no and say something nice. After all, he was still angry last night. Jing Shaoqing gently lifted the hair around her neck, bowed her head, and gently kissed her forehead, "anyway, I have an appointment with my elder brother for dinner, and it doesn''t matter if I go to sleep in the afternoon." All of a sudden, he lived with Jing Shaoqing, made it public in front of his parents, and decided to get engaged in a down-to-earth way. This kind of feeling, a little too unreal, like a dream. Li Chaoge wring the towel, because of his kiss, pause. She looked at him in the mirror, but she didn''t know why. Her heart suddenly jumped a little faster than just now. She wiped her face with a towel and covered her face. The heat on the towel made her a little hot. Jing Shaoqing''s lips fell to her ears, biting her earlobe and whispering in her ear, "you sleep well. I didn''t sleep last night." Li Chaoge''s hot breath sprayed by him made his ears soft and hot. Subconsciously, he drew gently to the side. Taking advantage of the situation, Jing Shaoqing put her in her arms and continued to whisper, "little villain, do you want to make it up to me?" Li Chaoge lost the towel in his hand and replied a little unconvinced, "but last night..." "Don''t talk back." Without waiting for her to finish, Jing Shaoqing interrupted her. Then he picked her up and sat on the sofa outside. Bring warm milk to her mouth. It''s filled with cocoa chocolate. It''s obvious that Jing Shaoqing made it himself, not a finished product bought from outside. Li Chaoge likes to drink this, so he drinks it obediently. Jing Shaoqing''s craftsmanship is really good. It''s not bragging. The milk he mixed is better than the one in the shop outside. She can''t get tired of it every day. Looking at her surprise, Jing Shaoqing took another salad egg with her fork and fed it to her mouth. When he was a child, he lived alone. For the sake of safety, most of the time, he took a bodyguard with him, so his cooking skills were not bad. He knew that his cooking was delicious, and so did his family. Li Chaoge, the little villain, didn''t find his favor until today. He had thought about whether there would be a day when he would make breakfast for Li Chaoge and she would eat it willingly in his arms. I didn''t expect that it would come true one day. Li Chaoge is as good as a cat. He shrinks in his arms, encircles his waist and opens his mouth to feed him.It''s kind of unreal. But for this day, he also prepared for a long time, so long that he had already been used to it, and even had made plans to be an old virgin all his life. It''s not Li Chaoge. He won''t touch any other woman or hurt her. "I''ll have steak." Li Chaoge pointed to the black pepper steak cut on the plate and asked for it with his own ideas. "Please." Jing Shaoqing slightly hooked the corners of her mouth and said to her. Li Chaoge pouted his little mouth at him, looked at him without backbone, and said in a low voice, "please." "This is the attitude of asking for help?" Jing Shaoqing asked. "Then you..." Li Chaoge''s tone is a bit blunt. Just said a few words, looking at his face that is not obvious scar, arrogance and instantly reduced down. He moved in his arms, turned to face her, half knelt on his legs, and forced his head to act coquettishly to him, "I want to eat your steak. Last time you made a steak alone in the apartment, I was very greedy when I smelled the fragrance." Jing Shaoqing cooks at her opposite door just to seduce the greedy insects in her stomach. He does it on purpose. That is to let Li Chaoge experience the feeling that he wants to eat and can''t eat. See her a small face, pitifully beg him, eyes filled with smile, fork a piece of steak, into her mouth. The little ancestor, not to mention the steak he made, was willing to eat his meat for her. "Is it delicious?" He looked at Li Chaoge, his face bulging, chewing what he had made, and asked in a low voice. "Delicious." Li Dynasty Song immediately dog leg ground nods to return a way. "After eating this time, I''ll have to eat it all my life, but I think about it." Jing Shaoqing continued to look at her in a light voice. Li Chaoge was stunned when he suddenly said that. Then he looked thoughtful. Jing Shaoqing thought she was hesitating, and her face sank a little. The answer is very clear, she even has to consider? Chapter 1481 Jing Shaoqing lowers her head, bites Li Chaoge''s lips and licks the black pepper juice at the corner of her mouth. "I''ll tell you, I''m a thief. I have no chance to go back! You have eaten it Li Chaoge was bitten a little bit by him, frowned and pushed away the jealous man. Then he tried to swallow the food in his mouth and said, "I''m thinking, in fact, I''ve already eaten what you made! This is not the first time "When I was sleeping at your house that morning, you made me a sandwich and I ate it?" So she has been his man for a long time, and she has been on his boat. Moreover, she had already given herself to him for the first time, although it was in a very reluctant situation, and the pain was so great that her aunt died a few days ago. If she had a bad temper before, it would be possible for her to castrate this man with a knife and die together. Where would she sit in his arms and eat what he made, like a quiet old man? This is not in line with her nickname little devil! However, because she also felt that she owed him too much, her feelings were surging like mountains and rivers, and she had no power to resist, so she had to follow him. Jing Shaoqing''s face softened slightly when she said so. While continuing to feed her, he said, "Shen Junyan has been put in prison." Between speaking, light swept an eye Li Chao song''s facial expression. Li Chaoge was stunned. She didn''t expect it to be so soon. But I think it was arranged by Jing Shaoqing. He must have exerted pressure on that side. For a long time, nodded "Oh". It''s just "Oh"? Jing Shaoqing looked at her indifferent face and frowned slightly. Li Chaoge and he looked at each other two eyes, can''t help but sigh, way, "that you want how! If I show that I care, you will be angry. If I don''t care, you will feel strange! " "You are such a tough man to serve Since Li Chaoge himself said this, Jing Shaoqing didn''t hide it. Cold way, "distressed, he said straight." Li Chaoge was stunned and replied, "I don''t love him, I just feel..." When Jing Shaoqing heard these two words, he put down the silver fork in his hand. The fork came into contact with the porcelain plate and made a clear sound. Not light, not heavy, interrupted Li Chaoge''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge knows that he is angry again. His anger last night hasn''t gone away, otherwise, he can''t sleep all night. Honest in his arms, silent, a pair of big eyes, dripping to look at him. If he is angry, let him say what he wants to say, so that his heart can be more comfortable. Jing Shaoqing looked down at her and said, "do you really think that Shen Junyan''s high sounding words are true?" Li Chaoge was stunned and muttered, "I didn''t say that either..." It seems that Jing Shaoqing knows what she said to Shen Junyan last night. Maybe she monitored them. This is what he can do. As Jing Shaoqing''s face sank, she remained silent again. Shen Junyan can''t quarrel with Jing Shaoqing any more. She''s had enough quarrels. Now that he has heard all of them, she can only be obedient. She won''t answer back to him if he says anything. "I didn''t say that, but I thought so." Jing Shaoqing said to her in a low voice. This is slander! This is his wishful thinking! Li Chaoge knows that she is the stupidest person in the Li family, but she doesn''t have the ability to distinguish right from wrong? Yesterday, just because she saw Jing Shaoqing waiting for her there, she didn''t want to listen to Shen Junyan any more. Some of his words were true or false, and she no longer wanted to pursue them. Because it is meaningless for the people who have put down and don''t care. She is the one who can afford to let go of Li Chaoge! She was also a little annoyed. She glared at Jing Shaoqing angrily, but in her mind she said to herself again and again, "Li Chaoge, don''t be impulsive. This is your future husband. Who is good to him? It''s not too late for you to talk back when he loses his temper! ¡± "do you know how many years Shen Junyan talked with Lin Yiliu? Do you know what is most unforgettable for a man? Did you see blood on your bed the last time you went back to catch the traitor? " Jing Shaoqing asked questions as if he had a gun in succession, and he immediately blindfolded Li Chaoge. Last question, it seems that something is not quite right. Is there any blood? I don''t think so, do I? Lin Yiliu had never told her that she had fallen in love with any man! Li Chaoge''s brain suddenly got through! Even if not every woman will bleed for the first time, Jing Shaoqing obviously knows something when he asks. He means that Lin Yiliu and Shen Junyan have had sex before?!Yes, last night, Shen Junyan only said that in the past few months when they were together, he only had sex with Lin Yiliu once. I didn''t say anything about the past. "Let me ask you again, do you know why the Lin family moved soon after Shen Junyan joined the army?" "You and Lin Yiliu are not friends who have nothing to talk about. You and your sister-in-law Lu Chang''an have nothing to talk about. You and Lin Yiliu are very close after they went to a university. Am I right?" Jing Shaoqing''s words made Li Chaoge speechless. But what he said seems to be true! She and Lin Yiliu were friends before, but before going to university, the relationship was not particularly close, so she did not understand Lin Yiliu''s past, it is normal! Seeing Li Chaoge''s expression, Jing Shaoqing became more and more confused, so she simply said everything she knew. "I have investigated them for a long time, and the investigation is very clear. It''s not only the dirty trade between Shen Junyan and Qiao family, but also Shen Junyan''s past. I can find out what important things have happened to him in the past 20 years!" "I don''t know if he was sincere to you, but what he said to you last night was just some beautiful words. More, he won''t tell you." "When he and Lin Yiliu were teenagers, they went to bed for the first time. Do you think he can forget such a serious thing, forget the woman who is so important to him, and like you better than Lin Yiliu?" Li Chaoge was stunned. You know, Shen Junyan joined the army before he was an adult! How many years younger was Lin Yiliu than Shen Junyan? How old was she then? For Li Chaoge, he is still a fool in his teens! Lin Yiliu had a relationship with Shen Junyan at that time?! Jing Shaoqing continued to whisper to her, "the Lin family moved later because they found that Lin Yiliu was pregnant." "You heard me right. They went to private hospitals secretly to do it." Chapter 1482 £¡£¡£¡ When Li Chaoge heard about abortion, he was completely shocked. Or is it because she is short-sighted that she can''t accept such a thing??? Now, compared with before, the law has changed. Women can get marriage certificates at the age of 16 and men can get marriage certificates at the age of 18, but Li Chaoge still can''t accept it! Lin Yiliu, whom she knew, was not such a girl who didn''t know how to love herself! Has always been a quiet look very gentle girl, even step on an ant will feel sorry! "How do you know she went to have an abortion after she moved?" Li Chaoge can''t help but frown and ask Jing Shaoqing. "As it happens, that private hospital is owned by the Jing family. How do you think I know?" Jing Shaoqing returned without expression. While speaking, he released Li Chaoge, got up and went to the desk, opened the drawer and took out two pieces of paper that had been yellowing. Then it came to Li Chao. It looks like it''s been a few years. Without a decade or so, the color of the paper won''t be like this. Although the doctor''s handwriting is difficult to recognize what was written, the words printed in the first few lines are clearly written in black and white, which is the abortion list. Moreover, Li Chaoge recognized Lin Yiliu''s handwriting. At last, he signed there, which was actually Lin Yiliu''s handwriting. Lin Yiliu, I really had a miscarriage. Li Chaoge stares at the two certificates of deposit on his hands, and his heart is full of mixed feelings. In the end, they were still playing word games with her or cheating her. As Jing Shaoqing said, even if Shen Junyan really likes her, it is nothing compared with Lin Yiliu. "He said he was reluctant to leave you. The most reluctant thing was the power of the Li family. He gave up Lin Yiliu and chose to stay with you because you are more valuable to him." "If he really cares about you, he won''t say those words last night, so that you will always remember his good, but choose to bury all the words in your heart." "He wants your alms. You can plead for him in court and give him a free hand. The district head has the power to treat him lightly." Li Chaoge already understood, needless to say Jing Shaoqing, she really understood. They all thought she was a fool and thought she was easy to cheat. She really thought that before the sentencing, she would try to say something nice for Shen Junyan, without angering Li Nanshao. Now I think I''m really stupid. I''m so stupid that I can''t help it. In the end, I''m put by Shen Junyan. If Jing Shaoqing hadn''t investigated Shen Junyan and Lin Yiliu''s past, they would have regarded her as a big wrongdoer. One by one, she won her sympathy. The last trace of sympathy for Shen Junyan is now gone. The love for Lin Yiliu no longer exists. She doesn''t care if they couldn''t help it or what they were, the important thing is that they are now acting together and cheating on her. It''s not worth her being nice to them at all. She squeezed the list in her hand and looked at it for several minutes. Then, suddenly two pieces of yellow paper, torn a ragged, conveniently thrown into the garbage can. "Think you don''t know anything. Don''t tell my parents." Li Chaoge looked up and said to Jing Shaoqing in a low voice, "it''s good to be a stranger when you don''t know them." Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao would be angry to death if they knew that their precious daughter had been so fooled. They are old enough to be less angry. They are good for their health and live longer. In fact, as long as Shuqing decides to let him know what to do. If Li Chaoge doesn''t let him tell others, he won''t tell them. He sighed softly, then pulled Li Chaoge into his arms and asked in a low voice, "do you understand now?" "I see." Li Chaoge also knew that it was impossible for Jing Shaoqing to stop until he made these words clear. She thought she was a little fool and didn''t understand his selfishness. Anyway, things have come to such a point that what should be put down must be put down, and those who should be treated sincerely must be better to him. She forked something to his mouth and said, "well, haven''t you eaten yet?" For the first time, Li Chaoge cared about him. However, he can''t eat these things for the time being, which will delay the healing of his wounds. But he still opened his mouth and bit what she had fed him. Li Chaoge stares at the shallow scar on his face. He can''t help but stretch out his hand. He slides his index finger across its lines and asks him softly, "will it hurt now?" Between speaking, some distressed and he looked at each other. "Do you pity me, or do you really love me?" Jing Shaoqing slowly chewed the things in her mouth. She asked coldly.Who has the right to pity Jing Shaoqing? It was only because he liked her that he gave her the right to hurt him. But Li Chaoge now knows how cruel she was before. She doesn''t feel sorry for Jing Shaoqing, but feels that she is not a thing. Her feelings for him are definitely not because of guilt, but because she can''t suppress her feelings without misunderstanding. She used to deliberately force herself not to like him. Not now. But Jing Shaoqing was suspicious, which she also understood. Deliberately to explain, I''m afraid he will still have a knot in his heart. She thought for a moment, leaned over, gently kissed his thin lips, and then asked him, "is that clear?" Jing Shaoqing looked down at her. After a while, he whispered back, "I don''t understand." Li Chaoge''s face is a little hot, and he kisses him on the lips. This time he stays for a long time. After loosening, he asked him seriously, "don''t you understand?" "I don''t understand." Jing Shaoqing replied the same. Li Chaoge was a little annoyed. He pinched his chin and kissed his lips. Is it a pig! What else can she say! Like him so much, he can''t feel it!!! Just this time, before releasing, Jing Shaoqing covered the back of her head, five fingers and her thick hair entangled together, did not let her back away. Li Chaoge understood that the cheater didn''t understand, just to let her take the initiative to kiss him several times! "Well..." Her mouth was deformed by his kiss. He put too much pressure on it. She could not help but hit him twice. But Jing Shaoqing put her arms around her waist and put her back on the bed. Put her down at the same time, quietly asked her, "menstrual period a few days? Is it clean? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge subconsciously put his hand between himself and him, nervously shook his head and said, "it''s not clean!" Jing Shaoqing calculated that it had been four or five days. He knew that the normal time was about five days. It was almost over. A few minutes later, Li Chaoge cried in the quilt, "Jing Shaoqing, you beast! What''s the point of asking me if I''m clean! " "It''s just a formality." Jing Shaoqing did not care to return. Before his body wound collapse opened a few, still with Li Chaoge bloody battle. He couldn''t wait for the last day. He couldn''t help it. Since she seduced him first, he would not let her go. Chapter 1483 Li Chaoge recalled that that afternoon, she and Jing Shaoqing went back to Jing''s old house together. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. At that time, Jing Shaoqing''s elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t look guilty at all. Instead, they were kind and charitable to their new daughter-in-law. So, in fact, Jing Shaoqing had already made arrangements there, just to scare her and make her feel guilty. The more I think about it, the more suspicious I am. As soon as Jing Shaoqing came home from a business trip, she saw her little fiancee sitting in the sun in the flower field from a distance. As she handed her suit coat to the housekeeper, she asked, "has your wife recovered these days?" "It''s almost rooted in the field." The housekeeper returned with a smile. Li Chaoge is very good. She is not as good as she used to be. Li Chaoge heard the servant say that Jing Shaoqing came back, straightened up slightly from the reclining chair, and looked in the direction pointed by the servant. Jing Shaoqing was not at home, and she did not return to Li''s home. Just waiting for Jing Shaoqing to come back and give himself an account. Looking at Jing Shaoqing walking towards her in this direction, she cocked her legs and asked, "are you back?" Jing Shaoqing was flattered. It''s unreasonable that Li Chaoge should be so intimate. "Miss me?" Jing Shaoqing came up to her, touched her head and said softly. "I want to..." Li Chaoge raised his head and looked innocent, like asking for a kiss. Jing Shaoqing bowed her head. Before she could kiss her, she trampled on her. "Miss you big head! Liar Li Chao Ge gnashed his teeth and said to him. A few days ago, Shengshi company called her and said that the 50 year work contract she had signed with the president would come into effect. They asked her when she would go back to work, so that they could make arrangements. Li Chaoge thought for a long time. When did she sign such a contract with Jing Shaoqing? Why didn''t she have any impression? Thought of later, suddenly understood. When she went to the company to sign the resignation contract, her colleagues in the Personnel Department reminded her with a facial expression and asked her to have a look again. However, Li Chaoge just wanted to get rid of it and leave soon. He signed his name and left without noticing anything strange. It''s been 50 years since I signed it!!! This liar! That is, even if she ran away with Shen Junyan at that time, she violated the labor contract law and would be arrested by the police wherever she went and escorted back to the headquarters. It doesn''t matter where she goes! Jing Shaoqing, this unscrupulous businessman! Design her to death! No wonder he was not in a hurry at that time. He was not afraid of his wife running away! Jing Shaoqing was a little hurt when she stepped on it, and she couldn''t help frowning. But there was no struggle. He seems to know why Li Chaoge would stay at home and wait for him to come back. He doesn''t want him to miss him, but to settle with him. In any case, one person should do things. He has done a lot of similar things, otherwise he would not have been able to make a transformation in the business sector. However, Li Chaoge is really disobedient, he deliberately left such a move after move. In case his daughter-in-law suddenly runs away and he can''t find her back, it will be miserable. Presumably, the date on the contract came into effect, and the company''s personnel department and legal department have informed Li Chaoge of going to work. "Say, what else did you do without telling me!" Li Chaoge asked him fiercely. Jing Shaoqing squatted in front of Li Chaoge, stepped on his feet, raised her feet, and said, "carefully, I twisted my feet again. It took me a month to get better." It''s obviously begging for mercy, and it''s so high sounding. However, Li Chao Ge is to eat his this set, although the mouth face is still ferocious, but in the heart can''t help laughing. Jing Shaoqing raised her foot, gently kissed his ankle and said in a low voice, "what else have I done? I have to go back to the house and talk in private." Li Chaoge was a little itchy by his kiss, subconsciously retracted his feet, didn''t stretch, and laughed. Jing Shaoqing glanced at her faintly and knew that she was happy, so she put on mink hair slippers for her. "The weather began to turn cool, the temperature difference between morning and night is big, the dew is heavy, it''s all in the evening, and you are not allowed to be barefoot in the future. Didn''t the doctor say that you are easy to get arthritis in the future?" "Oh, I see." Li Dynasty Song obediently returns a way. Jing Shaoqing directly picked her up and carried her back upstairs. When passing the stairway, the cook at home reminded me, "second master, madam, dinner is fast..." The servant on one side glared at the cook. His eyes were full of blame. He had no eyesight! Jing Shaoqing is always on a business trip this month, and Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing get together less than a week.Jing Shaoqing went out this time and spent several days to get a big list. She just came back. Isn''t she worried about her wife? It''s not important to eat, it''s the first task to eat your wife! What''s more, the second master of their family is not young, and the whole family is looking forward to when Li Chaoge will have a baby in his stomach and make his family more popular and happy. No one can disturb their world! Seeing that Jing Shaoqing went up with Li Chaoge in his arms, the servant whispered to the cook, "isn''t it OK to send dinner directly through the small window? Second master, they will eat when they are hungry. " Li Chaoge sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Jing Shaoqing buried in front of him. He can''t help laughing, "it''s itchy No, you can''t... " Every time when talking about business, Jing Shaoqing is so clever. Every time, she is fooled by him. The palm of Jing Shaoqing''s right hand gently lapped around Li Chaoge''s ankle, massaging and dressing her. As the saying goes, a long illness leads to a cure. He has been injured many times, sprains and so on. From small to large, there are countless. Naturally, he can be measured. "I haven''t had any medicine for a few days, have I?" He raised his eyes and asked in a low voice. Li Chaoge blushed and said nothing. Every time he catches pigtails, it''s a hell of a thing. "Li Chaoge, do you want children?" Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly and asked her in a deep voice, "if the foot injury is cured earlier, we can have a baby earlier." "Do you want to have a child of your own when you talk about it every day?" "I..." Li Chaoge faltered, his eyes dodged. "No?" Jing Shaoqing stopped and asked softly, squinting her eyes. Li Chaoge really doesn''t want children now, but she has a reason. It''s not a good time to have children. She has to delay. "Give me a proper reason." Jing Shaoqing stares at her in a deep voice. Chapter 1484 Li Chaoge didn''t want to give birth to Jing Shaoqing, but he didn''t want to misunderstand Jing Shaoqing. "I''m afraid of pain..." She pondered for a few seconds and whispered back to Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing had some serious expression. The next second he heard Li Chaoge''s reply, he became softer. After a moment of silence, he whispered back a word, "OK." Li Chaoge was spoiled since he was a child and grew up in a honeypot. He had hardly suffered. It was normal for him to be afraid of having children. Besides, Lu Chang''an had a hard time giving birth to a baby. He said it was for the sake of giving birth to a dragon and a Phoenix. There were several more pregnancy marks on his stomach that could not be eliminated. Li Chaoge said that he was distressed a few days ago. Lu Chang''an is not beautiful in order to have children. Besides, Li Chaoge is still young. He is too old to have children a few years later. Anyway, in his heart, Li Chaoge is the most important. Previously, he was watching Li Chaoge and especially liked children. He thought that she wanted to have a baby, so he was anxious to let her be pregnant. Naturally, there is also a little selfishness. When Li Chaoge is pregnant, it''s completely his person. With the fetters of children, he can''t escape any more. But Li Chaoge doesn''t want to have a baby now. She feels afraid. That''s OK. Until now, the death rate of a woman''s pregnancy and childbirth is still very high. When she is psychologically prepared, it is not too late to have a child. "Then it won''t be born now." Jing Shaoqing looked at her and added faintly. Li Chaoge didn''t expect that Jing Shaoqing would agree so simply, and he was a little stunned. After a while, he asked cautiously, "aren''t you in a hurry?" "You''re not in a hurry, and I''m not." Jing Shaoqing does not hastily return a way, continue to help Li Chaoge massage ankle. "If you hadn''t promised to marry me, I wouldn''t have children in my life. Now it''s just a few years off. There''s nothing wrong with it." Li Chao Ge heard him say so, just now still want to find him to settle accounts, now that gas all of a sudden, disappeared. "Are you not going to have children, or do you want to be an old virgin all your life?" She whispered. Because it was the first time for her, and it was also the first time for Jing Shaoqing. He must have been abstinent for her. "Guess what." Jing Shaoqing lightly answered her two words. "I can''t guess." Li Chaoge holds his cheek and kisses Jing Shaoqing. He answers honestly. "Naturally, you can''t be a virgin all your life. You have to find a way to force you once. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of your life? It''s better to be a monk. " Jing Shaoqing replied solemnly. Even once, it''s worth living. Although the words are shameless and overbearing, but inexplicable, Li Chaoge listening, a little moved. Moved to, the eye socket all some moist. "Why are you so nice to me?" For a long time, she looked down at him and asked him softly. "Because I owe you my life." Jing Shaoqing gave her a little smile and said in a low voice, "don''t you know the reason long ago?" Life is her, not good for her, good for who? "I hate it Li Chaoge suddenly scolded him. He took his foot from his hand, held his face, bowed his head, and chewed his lips twice. "You''re such a bloody nuisance!" If she doesn''t give in to him! It is clear that she is the one who should collect the debt. Now he comes to collect the debt from her! "Show me the wound on your body. Is it ready?" She came at him again. "Is there such a change to make people undress?" Jing Shaoqing smiles again. "You''re the one who''s poor!" Li Chao Ge''s face turned a little red and pouted back, "show me the wound first!" Jing Shaoqing kisses her and takes off her shirt. Li Chaoge touched, found that he was still bandaged, immediately pushed his head away, looked down at him. Sure enough, the two wounds were still bandaged. They didn''t look much better than before he left. They were still bleeding. Because Jing Shaoqing refused to use any medicine except anti-inflammatory, so the wound healed so slowly. Jing Shaoqing''s previous accumulation of drugs in her body broke through a certain index value. She always had to use drugs when her last wound was not healed and a new wound was added to her body. I can''t count the wounds all over my body. Every time Li Chaoge looks at him naked, he feels distressed. Although Li Nan Shuo and Li Mu Bai are also like this, they are all hurt, but Jing Shaoqing is her fiance. Naturally, the meaning is different. She loves him more than anyone else. Her eyelashes trembled a few times and whispered to him, "take a bath first. I''ll give you medicine after taking a bath." Bathing is not a good thing. Li Chaoge just took off his coat, and Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help it.Two people directly in the bathroom lingering up, Li Chaoge love Jing Shaoqing, kiss breath can not breathe, he directly pushed to the side of the massage sofa. Kneeling on Jing Shaoqing''s lap, he unbuttoned his trousers and gasped, "today I''ll be on it!" In this way, Jing Shaoqing''s action is not so easy to involve the wound. Jing Shaoqing''s eyes flickered slightly, helped her waist, and said in a low voice, "good." She can use whatever posture she likes. Li Chaoge is hot tempered, and she is also a little wild horse in bed. When they went to bed for the third time, she was very relaxed and not too formal. This surprised Jing Shaoqing. When the couple live in harmony, their relationship will become closer and closer. They took a bath for more than an hour. Li Chaoge was dizzy inside and begged Jing Shaoqing to take her out. It was not until seven or eight o''clock in the evening that the two parties finished. Jing Shaoqing feeds Li Chaoge something. Li Chaoge smears some medicine on him. He can''t hold it any longer. He sleeps to death first. Jing Shaoqing listened to the sound of her even breathing, and her fingertips ran gently across her ruddy face. After a while, he bowed his head, and then kissed her hair on the top of her head, and put her in his arms. What Li Chaoge is thinking, in fact, he knows. How can he not love? In this life, this woman, he did not read wrong, did not chase wrong. ¡¤ more than a month later, Jing Shaoqing took Li Chaoge back to the old house of Jing family. Several people discussed together, which day should we decide to get the marriage certificate. He also specially called the master to calculate the eight characters of their birthdays. He chose a few good days for Li Chaoge to bring to the Li family and let them make up their minds. At the dinner table, Jing''s mother couldn''t help asking, "Chaoge, why don''t you drink today?" "It''s not convenient to drink cold." Li Chaoge pursed the corners of his mouth toward Jing''s mother, laughed and whispered back. It''s not convenient to drink cold instead of inconvenient to drink, which proves that you are not pregnant. Chapter 1485 Since Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing are going to get the certificate, the engagement banquet will be next month, together with the Chinese New Year. Originally, the family was secretly discussing, otherwise the engagement banquet would not be held, and the wedding ceremony would be held directly. Anyway, Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge have already lived together. If they do things well earlier, they will feel at ease earlier. If Li Chaoge is pregnant, the wedding will be postponed to three months after her pregnancy, so as to avoid tiring her and hurting her baby. If you''re not pregnant, the engagement party goes on as usual. Of course, they want that to happen best. Unexpectedly, Aunt Li Chaoge came again. "Mao xuewang, take it down. Chaoge is a little cold. It''s uncomfortable to eat spicy food." Jingmu nodded and whispered to the servant. Jing Shaoqing was there and didn''t speak. He knew that the Jing family was very anxious about Li Chaoge''s pregnancy. It''s been a long time since the king''s family had a new recruit. The king Yusheng couple are not young. They are almost over 60 years old. Naturally, they hope that the family will be more lively. I don''t know when the monkey will get married and when he will be born. The hope of the family lies in Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge. But they don''t want to have a baby now. Jing Shaoqing also does not hope that the pressure at home, blindly all pressure on Li Chaoge. He looked at Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge is looking at the removed Mao xuewang. She wants to eat the dish. She just put a few bean sprouts into the bowl, and then it''s removed! Looking at her pitifully, Jing Shaoqing suddenly said, "put it down. Chaoge likes to eat." Servant Leng next, or listen to the second master''s words, put Mao xuewang back on the table. Li Chaoge is a bit embarrassed to be told by Jing Shaoqing. She looks like a greedy cat ghost. Jing Shaoqing took up her bowl, turned Mao xuewang to her and helped her to put some vegetables in her bowl, which was half of the bowl. Then he asked Li Chaoge, "is that enough?" Li Chao Ge nodded busily, "enough, enough!" Jing Shaoqing put the bowl in front of her. While slowly chewing his own food, pretending not to care, he said, "children are not in a hurry. Let''s wait until we get married. We can eat what we should eat. There''s no need to avoid eating." He seems to be talking to Li Chaoge. In fact, he is talking to Jing Yusheng. He doesn''t want his wife to be constrained and pressured by the Jing family. He himself is reluctant to restrain Li Chaoge. How can he let others bully her? Jingyusheng several people, looking at them, stunned. At the dinner table, there was silence. "OK, don''t worry." For a long time, Jing Yusheng broke the silence and spoke in a low voice. After getting the marriage certificate, get engaged again, get engaged again, get married again, and have children at least six months later. As a matter of fact, everyone is a little worried. But Jing Shaoqing said so directly, and they couldn''t express their dissatisfaction directly. They had to give Li Chaoge some face. After dinner, Li Chaoge accompanied Jing''s mother to watch TV for a while and went upstairs first. Jing Shaoqing is waiting for Li Chaoge on purpose. Looking at her entering the room, she said to her elder brother and sister-in-law, "Chaoge is still young, and you are a little worried." Only said this, then put down the cup in the hand. At the same time, he said, "if you force her like this again, I won''t bring her here before the engagement banquet." Leng Leng finished, then after Li Chaoge, he went back upstairs and entered the room. Jing Yusheng and his wife looked at each other and said nothing. Jing Shaoqing has said this. They can''t ask for anything more. Moreover, the younger brother has been rebellious since he was a child. He doesn''t need to worry about his family and doesn''t let them control him. They have been used to his temper for a long time. Jingshaoqing back upstairs, Li Chaoge is sitting in front of the dresser. Jing Shaoqing walked up behind her, supported the back of the chair, bowed her head, gently dropped a kiss on her shoulder, and said, "it''s hard for you." "It''s nothing hard." Li Chao song some don''t care to return a way, "I can understand." "Big brother and sister-in-law, they are also for our good, and their request for us to have a child is not excessive." Jing Shaoqing looked at her in the mirror and gently hugged her from behind. said, "what I hear from you is married to my family. Everything has the final say." Li Chaoge frowned at her and asked him, "really?" "Nature is true." Jing Shaoqing nodded. Not to mention after marrying her, even now, Jing Shaoqing is also obedient to Li Chaoge''s words."Then you will accompany me more and come back every night." Li Chaoge whispered back. "Little villain, I won''t make it up to you several times a night? Still want to eat every day? " Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing and bit her soft lips. "Nonsense Li Chaoge blushes back. "I don''t want you to work too hard!" Jing Shaoqing has made up her mind not to compete with Jing Tianci for the original underworld family business. The business of the military factory is going to be handed over to Jing Tianci. She plans to focus on real estate. As Li Nanshao''s son-in-law, he has a lot of self-knowledge. What''s more, when Li Nanshao steps down, others will certainly take him as their son-in-law and continue to be a gangster. Of course, they can''t, even though their military factory is under the semi government jurisdiction. For the sake of family harmony in the future, he must transform. So recently, he competed secretly in the major real estate development companies with strong strength, so busy that he couldn''t return home several times a month. Li Chao song feet just a little, he has been busy booking wedding banquet and wedding things, temporarily no energy to accompany in jingshaoqing side to assist him. When Li Chaoge wakes up in the middle of the night, Jing Shaoqing hasn''t come back, so he loves him very much. What Jing Shaoqing said just now is a joke. He lowered his head, put the broken hair on her cheek behind her ear, and said softly, "I know. Listen to you. I''ll go home often in the future." ¡¤ unfortunately, two months later, on the eve of the Chinese new year, I met someone I shouldn''t have met at the charity party hosted by Jing''s family. Li Chaoge is holding a glass of champagne and chatting with the ladies of Jing Shaoqing''s business partners. Leng buting saw a familiar person passing by not far from the side. She Leng next, toward the side face of the other side again saw one eye, confirm, is Qiao Ru. Li Chaoge thought that she would never meet this woman on such an occasion again. Chapter 1489 Li Chao Ge thought about it, and then asked the maid, "when did the second master leave?" "It seems that the second master left in the early morning. When we brought clothes in the morning, the second master was not there." The maid returned cautiously. There was almost no case that Jing Shaoqing suddenly turned back on what he had said. Li Chaoge then took out his mobile phone to call Jing Shaoqing. The maid stopped immediately and said, "second lady, the second master told me not to look for him today..." The voice is getting lower and lower. There are some contradictions in this! They know exactly where Jing Shaoqing is. Li Chaoge looked at the other side and asked, "where is he, you know, don''t you?" The maid was so frightened that she immediately lowered her head and apologized to Li Chaoge, "I''m sorry, second lady! The second master is angry, and we dare not disobey him! " Li Chaoge calmly put down the knife and fork in his hand, looked at the maid and said in a soft voice, "say, where is he?" There must be something special. When she got up in the morning, she habitually watched the news and found that yesterday, the court happened to pronounce the final judgment of Qiao Zhengbang and his followers. Maybe Jing Shaoqing is dealing with it. Ten minutes later. In the golden and resplendent luxurious suite living room, Jing Shaoqing sits on the sofa and looks at several people who are called into the room. Eyes set on Qiao RuRu. After taking a look at her, she poured the hot coffee on the maid''s hand. "Two candies, no milk, deaf?" He quietly angry, the next second, the domestic servants, he was scared to shiver kneel on the ground. The maid''s face changed, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She looked at Jing Shaoqing in horror. Jing Shaoqing didn''t look at Qiao RuRu who was so scared that she threw the gold-plated cup to the ground. "Sorry, second master! I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly! " The maid endured the pain and knelt down in front of Jing Shaoqing to beg for mercy. "You''re sorry. Is it the wrong sugar?" Jing Shaoqing gently turned the engagement ring on her hand and asked in a low voice without expression. "Today, I was bribed by Qiao RuRu to say those words at home. I''ll show them to my sister-in-law. Tomorrow, I dare to assassinate me." "I didn''t!" Qiao RuRu heard Jing Shaoqing say so, immediately shook his head and retorted loudly, "Shaoqing, you misunderstood! It''s definitely not me "Then, what are you afraid of?" Jing Shaoqing asked her in a soft voice. "Before, I was looking after the face of my family. I didn''t punish you for what you said and did to Chaoge. Now, she''s the second lady of the Jing family. Do you understand?" Qiao RuRu, facing such a terrible Jing Shaoqing, was so frightened that she could not say a word. She really wants to be at Jing''s home and brush the last wave of existence. I hope that when they hear her name, Jing Yusheng will be more tolerant of her in the past. Of course, I haven''t given up on Jing Shaoqing. Although she is now pregnant with other people''s children, but also hope that the king''s sister-in-law, can read in her poor pregnancy, can help her in front of Jing Shaoqing plead for mercy. Now I know, I did wrong again. In front of Jing Shaoqing, any small action can''t escape his eyes! She looked at the maid who was bribed by her to say good things about her and was scalded by Jing Shaoqing. She couldn''t help crying. "I''m sorry, Shaoqing! Sorry, I did wrong! I''ll never dare again "Next time?" Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing. "Qiao RuRu, how many times have I given you next chance? Half a year ago, I threw you to that place. Later, I let my elder brother save you? I''m afraid you don''t know what reform is "Well, do you think I can give you another chance?" Jing Shaoqing now especially regret, at that time should let those people turn, Qiao RuRu, shouldn''t give her a chance to turn over! She is now the mistress of many people, just want to climb up, once again climb the status of human beings. In her stomach, I don''t know whose seed it is. He got up, walked slowly to Qiao RuRu, took the gun from the bodyguard, bent over and squatted in front of her. With the butt of the gun, gently raised her chin to become fuller. Qiao RuRu was so scared that her legs softened at the moment. There was no room for resistance. She looked at Jing Shaoqing with trembling eyes, and kept whispering, "Shaoqing I''m really wrong. There''s no next time... " "It''s too late to ask for mercy now." Jing Shaoqing''s eyes were cold. "I tell you now, it''s not that Chaoge has a hidden disease and can''t conceive a child. It''s me who has a problem. Do you understand?" Finish saying, lift Mou to hope to the bodyguard beside, way, "send this sentence on the net."¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard stares at Jing Shaoqing. Is their second master crazy! This kind of words dare to send online!!! However, looking at Jing Shaoqing''s cold eyes, he still hardened his head, nodded obediently and said, "OK, I''ll contact the media immediately when I know the second master!" "As for you." Jing Shaoqing released Qiao RuRu''s chin, and the muzzle of the gun moved down slowly, aiming at her bulging stomach. "I''ll shoot, or you''ll poke yourself in with a knife, choose one." Jing Shaoqing can never let Qiao RuRu give birth to this child, so that she can climb up again. This kind of disgusting woman should live in the sewer forever. Never turn over. "No!" Joe if such as frighten immediately back, one side shakes a head, one side frightens to return a way. She was pregnant with the assistant general''s child with great difficulty. She has checked it out. It''s his! If this child is gone, I''m afraid that man will abandon her like my shoes, and she will never have another chance! "If I shoot, you may be dead. If you use a knife, you may still be alive." Jing Shaoqing said to her without expression. One side of the servant, and then the plate of the knife, handed to Qiao RuRu hand, "Miss Qiao, take it." No one can help Joe this time. She made it herself. Originally, Jing Shaoqing did not pursue her previous affairs any more, and turned a blind eye to her affairs. Who knows, Joe RuRu himself to make trouble. "I don''t want it!" Qiao RuRu looked at the golden dagger, almost collapsed, desperately shaking his head back. "Shaoqing, I really dare not!" She sobbed and continued to beg Jing Shaoqing. Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Jing Shaoqing looked up displeased and looked to the door. But I saw that Li Chaoge came in. Li Chaoge was at the door just now. He heard a few words in it. Probably already know what happened. She looked at Jing Shaoqing and quickly came to Qiao RuRu. Suddenly, stretch out a hand to pull Qiao Ru Ru''s long curly hair, force Qiao Ru Ru to look up at oneself. Chapter 1490 "I feel sick to hear you call his name." Li Chaoge looks at Qiao RuRu coldly. Then, with the number board in hand, he threw it to Qiao RuRu''s mouth and gave her a big mouth! Qiao RuRu screamed miserably, and the blood was flowing in her mouth. "The second is to punish you for talking behind your back!" Li Chaoge ignores her cry and beats her on the cheek. Joe''s mouth immediately swelled like a pig''s lips, and his mouth was full of blood from his chin, and he howled again. "If you had known today, why did you have to have known at the beginning?" Li Chaoge frowned at her and threw her aside. "Go away, I don''t want to see your hair in the headquarters in the future! Otherwise, you know what will happen! " She took the towel from the servant and wiped the two blood stains on her hands. She said to Qiao RuRu. Qiao RuRu struggled on the ground and wanted to get up. However, after the shock just now, the whole body''s strength seemed to be emptied, and then staggered down and fell to the ground. While covering his mouth and crying, he tried to get up. Li Chaoge looks at her coldly and orders the bodyguard around him in a low voice, "drag her down. I feel hot when I see her face! My eyes hurt a lot Finish saying, wipe the towel of blood on the hand, mercilessly hit on Qiao RuRu body. "Wipe yourself clean. People who don''t know think that the Jing family is wrong with you." With that, he turned and walked towards Jing Shaoqing, ignoring Qiao RuRu. Jing Shaoqing has thrown the gun to one side. Looking at what Li Chaoge had just done. He asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?" "Didn''t you say that we should go to the old house together and have a meal with the whole family?" Li Chaoge said in a low voice with some strange meaning in his tone. "If they go at night, they will blame me for not being sensible." Although Jing Shaoqing didn''t say anything. But the servant on one side said, "Jing Shaoqing dotes Li Chaoge so lawlessly. Who dares to blame her in his heart? Even the eldest brother and sister-in-law, I''m afraid they have to put her in their mouth to be afraid of melting. " "Just now, my elder brother called me. I''ve turned him down and said I''ll go again in the evening." Jing Shaoqing reached out and pulled her into her arms. I wiped off some dried milk stains on her lips before I could. She must have come in a hurry to be in such a hurry. "Second master, madam, what should we do with these people?" One side of the bodyguard, carefully asked Jing Shaoqing them. "Cut the tongue and drive out the Jing family. The Jing family can''t tolerate such unfaithful and unrighteous things." Jing Shaoqing, with no expression on her face, said softly. "Wait a minute." Li Chaoge suddenly stopped drinking. "What''s the matter?" Jing Shaoqing asked her. "Today is the first day of our engagement. It''s too bloody and unlucky to cut our tongue." Li Chao Ge smiles at him and returns. Then he glanced at the servants and said, "drive out the king''s house so that they can''t find the next one." In fact, Li Chaoge is right, and they are pulled into the blacklist of Jing''s family. In the future, they may have no livelihood to take over. How many people in area a dare to offend Jingjia? In addition, the Li family and the Jing family became in laws. Jing Shaoqing thought it over and said in a low voice, "it''s up to you." "Elder brother, they also called me just now. I said I would go back to dinner in half an hour." Li Chaoge is coquettish to Jing Shaoqing. "Let''s go back quickly. There''s no need to be affected by these unscrupulous people." What Li Chaoge says is what he says. When Jing Shaoqing heard that she wanted to go back, she nodded and said, "then go back to dinner." Li Chaoge, holding Jing Shaoqing in his arm, glanced coldly at the servants as they passed by kneeling in front of them. But I was relieved. Two people get on the car, the car drives out of the hotel, Li Chaoge see just out of the hotel door Qiao RuRu, can''t help but look at two more eyes. She had never seen Joe in such a mess. Half of his face was swollen and purplish, holding his back and his stomach. He was crying and holding the fence on the side, walking forward step by step. It''s really pitiful to look like this. At the last charity party, when Li Chaoge saw Qiao RuRu following a small leader of a military region in such a low voice, he felt that there was nothing to worry about. Qiao RuRu had become the most despised figure she had ever looked down upon, which had already hurt her self-esteem. Plus, it''s her who saved Joe today. Later, whenever Qiao RuRu looks at her child, she will surely think that this child was saved by Li Chaoge.She accepted the favor of the woman she hated the most. This kind of human feelings, will certainly torture Qiao RuRu for a lifetime, enough of her. If you think about it like this, sparing her life is more painful than killing her child. "You are kind." Jing Shaoqing sees Li Chaoge staring at Qiao RuRu outside and whispers. "Do you think I''m kind? I don''t think so Li Chao Ge raised his eyebrows towards him, and replied with disapproval. "I saved her today. That''s enough to torture her for the rest of her life." After thinking about it, he said, "besides, I don''t want to make a big deal today, which will affect the reputation of the Jing family and the Li family." Li Chaoge is really for the sake of Li family''s face. I don''t want it to be spread to the outside world that Li family has such a ferocious son-in-law. What''s the bad influence on Li Nanshao and Li mubai. "You always have so many excuses that you don''t want to admit that you have compassion." Jing Shaoqing put her in her arms and gently touched her hair as if she were touching a kitten. Li Chaoge leaned lazily in his arms and said nothing. Jing Shaoqing really knows her. This is probably the man who knows her best except Li Nanshao. She did look at the face of the unborn child in Qiao RuRu''s stomach. After all, it was a living life. It was innocent. She likes children very much. Anyway, she doesn''t have to say it. Jing Shaoqing can know what kind of person she is. She was too lazy to explain, so that they would not fight and slap in the face. "Shaoqing, do you think our first child will be a son or a daughter?" Lying on Jing Shaoqing''s lap, she suddenly turned her head and asked him seriously. "Son." Jing Shaoqing thought about it and returned. "Why the son?" Li Chao was puzzled. "Just like your brother, if a son is the eldest, he will have responsibility and know how to spoil his mother and sister." Jing Shaoqing did not want to return. "Otherwise, it''s just like heaven''s gift. My family still follow him every day to clean up the mess." I don''t have any vision. Li Chao song is already his person, Jing Tianci is still secretly against him, and he is stronger. If I had known that I would have beaten him more when I was a child, I would have been honest and obedient. Chapter 1491 A few days later, the outside world was full of rumors about Jing Shaoqing''s failure. Although no one dares to come to the surface to publicly ridicule and slander, it is talked about everywhere. On the contrary, some netizens began to love Li Chaoge, saying that she is good-looking and has a first-class family background. How can she marry a person who is incompetent? This topic is becoming more and more intense, and it makes Jing Shaoqing''s sexual incompetence extremely impressive. There are also random fabrications. Before, it was suspected that a man from Jing Shaoqing went to the senior club, but he was indifferent to the most beautiful princess. Before, he just suspected that the man was Jing Shaoqing, but now he is sure. Jing Shaoqing, however, was satisfied with Li Chaoge when she saw that netizens almost fell to the ground. Li Chaoge looked at the comments of those sand sculpture netizens and laughed with his stomach in his arms. Just this morning, she was too weak to get out of bed. Because after two days, Jing Shaoqing had to get busy with his work again, so he seized every minute and carried out a day and night reversal movement with Li Chaoge. Li Chao Ge sticks to Jing Shaoqing and asks him, "are you really not angry? That''s what they say about you. Don''t you care? " "The mouth is long on other people, and they can''t kill them all. What do you care so much about?" Jing Shaoqing looks at the document on the hand, eyelid son didn''t lift for a while, light return way. I don''t know who it was before. It was so cruel that I cut off all the people''s tongues. Li Chaoge can''t help but drop the corners of his mouth. Jing Shaoqing glanced at her, stretched out her hand, dragged her to her lap and sat down. A hand tightly pinched her waist, the face is expressionless way, "last night is not enough?" Li waved to song. I''m afraid, I''m afraid. It''s all bleeding. It''s too painful. How can it be not enough? "Then play with yourself, and don''t pay attention to those gossips." Jing Shaoqing let go of her, and as she spoke, her attention fell on the document again. "Then I''ll start next month. I''ll go to work with you." Li Chaoge sat on one of his legs and helped him look at the documents, asking lazily. "Yes." Jing Shaoqing agreed almost without hesitation. He didn''t agree to let her go back to the company immediately. Why did you promise so easily this time? Li Chaoge is confused. Maybe it''s because her feet are ten percent better. Without thinking deeply, she opened a commercial document which had not been translated and helped him to read it carefully. A few days later, the company''s new headquarters. President''s office. There''s a knock on the door outside. About half a minute later, the office just came the man light response, "please come in." "President, this is the quarterly report just made." The new marketing manager of the new company came in with materials in his arms. However, as soon as I came in, I found something fishy. The Secretary of the president, with a little red face and a wrinkled skirt, stood aside, took the material and handed it to Jing Shaoqing. When Jing Shaoqing reached for it, she raised her eyes and looked at the secretary. The Secretary blushed and pretended to look away. These two people look very greasy! I don''t know what I did in the office just now. The marketing manager looked at them, and then the idea flashed through his mind. "Here are a few pieces. They are not detailed enough. I want to see the details." Jing Shaoqing looked through the documents and said to the manager of the marketing department. "Also, let the Ministry of Commerce arrange the business trip the day after tomorrow." "Yes, I see." Li Chaoge heard Jing Shaoqing''s command, then nodded back. With that, he walked out quickly. Jing Shaoqing is afraid that Li Chaoge is thin skinned and embarrassed to stay, so she deliberately supports her. Li Chaoge walked out of the office, which was a relief. She finally knew why Jing Shaoqing agreed to her re-entry! It''s convenient to take advantage of her when you want! Just now, she was seriously analyzing the bidding for a piece of land for him. After analyzing a few words, he hugged her. Just sit on him. Anyway, they have been used to such a sticky way of getting along. He began to be dishonest while he was still talking business. This kind of man is really terrible! You can discuss the business seriously, and keep your mind in order, and at the same time do something to her! No sooner had the belt been untied than someone knocked at the door. Li Chaoge was so scared that he begged for mercy, and then he let her go. It''s really wonderful to think that they are a fiancee. It''s like they were caught in bed, which makes her heart beat so fast. No, she can either apply for a change of department or job type! Either she or he is finished!Anyway, it''s just playing with things! As soon as Li Chaoge left, the marketing manager in the office whispered, "president, Christine, she..." Jing Shaoqing raised her eyes and glanced at the manager of the marketing department. Their CEO''s temper is notoriously uncertain, and he is also resolute in his work. If anything goes against his will, he can solve it. The manager of the marketing department was so frightened by Jing Shaoqing that he shut his mouth. So as not to lose one''s job because of talking too much. As soon as I went out, I couldn''t help taking a detour to the Ministry of Commerce. Li Chaoge had already left. The marketing manager went in and half jokingly asked, "did the president take Christine with him on this business trip?" "How do you know?" The other side was a little surprised. "She''s alone?" The marketing manager asked again. "Yes, she has a strong ability to handle affairs. It''s said that she has a wild temper and has a fierce fight. She can be a senior translator, a bodyguard and an assistant. Can such an assistant president not take it?" "What''s her salary?" "The manager of the personnel department knows. It should not be low." The other side replied, "OK, don''t ask. I''m very busy here." The manager of the marketing department is a woman. She can''t help gossiping. Moreover, she saw with her own eyes that Li Chaoge was in a mess in Jing Shaoqing''s office. I suspect that Li Chaoge is wrapped by his own president, because I heard that their president has a fiancee. What else can this secretary be if he is not wrapped? Jing Shaoqing is tall and handsome. He is also the president of a big company. How many women think of him. Just a secretary. If he''s done, who can''t be envious? Almost all the employees in the new headquarters are new recruits. In addition, Jing Shaoqing never signs any materials handed down by himself. Therefore, Jing Shaoqing''s identity is still a mystery in the new company. He only knows his surname as Jing. No one knows who Li Chaoge is. Even if some people know it, they are afraid to say it. For example, the manager of the Department of commerce is afraid to say a word. He is afraid that if he talks a word more and says their identities, he will be finished. As a result, the affairs of Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge in the office spread like wildfire. A few days later, even the company''s sweeping aunt knew that the president of his own company, who had a fiancee, hooked up with his personal assistant. Chapter 1492 Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing came back from their business trip. When they came to the company in the morning, they found that there was something wrong with her eyes. Entering the private elevator, she asked Jing Shaoqing softly, "what''s on my face?" "Let me see." Jing Shaoqing gently hooked her chin with her index finger, slightly lowered her head and looked at her face. "Why is there a mole here?" Jing Shaoqing fingertips gently under her left eyebrow tail. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge turned his eyes at Jing Shaoqing and said, "it''s not a mole. It may be the particle of my eyebrow pencil." "Let me see." Jing Shaoqing got closer. Look, look, kiss. Li Chao Ge couldn''t help laughing and gave him a gentle push. After two moves, they reached the top of the company. Just a dozen people came out of the next elevator. There will be an early meeting later. More than a dozen leaders of the company, seeing that the president''s private elevator just came up, respectfully waited at the door of the elevator. Unexpectedly, as soon as the elevator door opened, I saw Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing fighting in it. Li Chaoge''s reaction is not right. When he pushes away Jing Shaoqing, all the people outside have seen it. Although her reaction was quick. But the high-level leaders of the whole headquarters stood outside and looked at them. One of the first to respond, coughing, turned and walked to the conference room. The rest of them followed, pretending not to see Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge making out in the elevator just now. They didn''t believe the company''s rumor. Jing Shaoqing is usually a man who doesn''t smile. No matter how beautiful a woman is, he won''t look at him. It''s like a machine without feelings. No one''s ever seen him close to a woman. Of course, except for Li Chaoge. "Now I know why they don''t look right before they go upstairs." Li Chaoge awkwardly whispered to Jing Shaoqing. Jing Shaoqing doesn''t care. Besides, he hopes that the women in the company can stop. The news about his fiancee was released by him. He hoped that those women would not deliberately create any misunderstanding with him. Some even exaggerate to pretend to wrestle and fall into his arms. The lipstick marks rubbed against his collar. He just threw the suit in the trash. Now it is said that he has an improper relationship with Li Chaoge. Those women should look at themselves in the mirror. They can''t even compare with a finger of Li Chaoge. How could they have the face to bump into his arms. "Otherwise, I''ll be transferred back to my old company. There are people I know. I''m more comfortable with my work." Li Shaoqing didn''t care about the appearance of Chaojing behind him. "No way." Jing Shaoqing returned without expression. He used his power to keep his wife around all the time. When she went to other companies, how could he trust those men. Li Chaoge can only follow him and never leave his sight! ¡¤ half a month later, a joint venture dinner. Li Chaoge always feels that the boss sitting opposite has been looking at himself with bad intentions. She looked at each other, the other side is to change this to intensify ground instead, toward her smile wretched. If not, the dinner is more important and the boss is more powerful. Jing Shaoqing wants to win the contract at one stroke, but Li Chaoge has already kicked off the table and beaten people. Take off your high heels and hit your partner on the temple. She rolled her eyes at the other side and drew them back. The manager of the Commerce Department asked her carefully, "what''s the matter?" Li Chaoge whispered back, "I won''t attend tomorrow''s Cooperation meeting. Please follow the president and be smart." Jing Shaoqing is talking to the people on one side. When she hears Li Chaoge talking in a low voice, she looks back at her. There is a meaning of inquiry in her eyes. Li Chaoge secretly reaches out his hand and pinches Jing Shaoqing''s leg under the table. Jing Shaoqing held her hand and touched it placidly. The boss on the opposite side suddenly laughed, "the Secretary of general Jing is really interesting!" Jing Shaoqing glanced at each other faintly and didn''t speak. "Sit here and whisper to my uncle." The boss continued to smile. There are few clean men in business. It''s no surprise to be able to say such disgusting things. But Li Chaoge was very upset. PI xiaorou asked in reply, "uncle, are you interested in me? But what shall we do? " "What? Are you always unhappy? But isn''t it just for fun that we bring our secretaries and ladies to this kind of dinner? "The other party laughed so disgustingly that Li Chaoge almost vomited. On that greasy face, I don''t know how I have the face to say this in front of a man like Jing Shaoqing. Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing have participated in several dinner negotiations. This is the most disgusting. Besides, it''s a foul. Li Chaoge''s temperament is not tolerant. He smiles back to the other side and says, "I want to say that I have a husband. I''m sorry. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." "You have a husband. Don''t you also hook up with Mr. Jing? Now that I''m a whore, what kind of chastity memorial The other side continued to smile disgustingly. "Your mother!" Li Chaoge suddenly stood up, she had never been so insulted! She picked up the bowl in front of her and smashed it at her! Just about to lift the table, Jing Shaoqing reaches out and stops her quietly. Then the boss sneered, pointed to Li Chaoge and said, "if you have the ability, quit today! Otherwise, I can''t sign the deal to President Jing today! " He thought that Jing Shaoqing stopped Li Chaoge for fear of making a big deal. However, when Jing Shaoqing heard him say this, she suddenly laughed softly. The whole table, for this embarrassing situation, a little do not know how to do, fell into a silence. Jing Shaoqing stares at the man opposite without expression. Suddenly, she breaks the silence and says in a low voice, "Mr. Wang, I want to ask you a personal question." "Ask The other side is not happy to throw the oil stains on the body, while not angry to return. "Do you know who I am?" "You''re not bullshit! The boss of Shengshi company Boss Wang swearing back, "but today, no matter who you are, you first proposed to cooperate with me, you have to give me an explanation! Do you understand the rules? " "Do you know my last name?" Jing Shaoqing waited for him to finish scolding, and asked without hesitation. "It''s Jing." Jing Shaoqing laughed again, "don''t you think this surname is very special?" Jing Shaoqing asked, the other side pondered, his face slowly a little bit, not right, toward Jing Shaoqing looked over. Chapter 1493 Looking at is a little-known, a sudden growth of the real estate company''s boss, think carefully, it really seems a bit abnormal. Because Jing Shaoqing''s face is a raw face, and the big man of this surname doesn''t exist in real estate. But in the underworld, there is a family named Jing, very powerful. Some time ago, he became in laws with the Li family. If Jing Shaoqing is just an ordinary person, how can he expand a company that is big or small to the No.1 position in the whole region within one year? Without a large amount of capital injection, it is absolutely impossible to survive! Without a strong background, it would never have developed so rapidly. Boss Wang looks at Jing Shaoqing. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. After a long time, he asked tentatively, "what''s your relationship with Jing Yusheng and Mr. Jing?" The pig brain finally understood. Jing Shaoqing smiles at him again, "do you know Jing Yusheng?" "There have been a few sides." While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, boss Wang said carefully, "coincidentally, he is my big brother." Jing Shaoqing whispered back to him. As soon as the voice fell, boss Wang''s face turned pale. Leng for a few seconds, immediately hit his mouth, while quickly apologizing, "Mr. Jing, I have no eyes! You have eyes but you don''t know Mount Tai! I''m shortsighted! My fault "As for the one next to me, do you know who it is?" Jing Shaoqing looked at him coldly and said softly. This is the real big guy, the daughter of the district head, and Jing Shaoqing''s fiancee. Boss Wang hates his cheap mouth and why he is so greedy! He heard from the outside that the general manager of Shengshi company had an affair with the secretary. The secretary-general was very beautiful, and he had a rather hot personality. He also wanted to taste the taste of this little pepper. Who knows, this is not a little pepper, this is a bomb!!! The people outside the box didn''t know what was going on inside. They just heard their boss quarreling inside. They immediately pushed the door in to see what was going on. More than a dozen people, like the underworld, stood at the door. The leader looked at boss Wang with an eyebrow and asked, "boss, what''s the matter? Do you need brothers? " "Is Mr. Wang doing business or what?" Jing Shaoqing was dumbfounded and asked the man who was scared to pee his pants. The outside world always belittles the underworld as worthless. It''s just because of the existence of these mentally handicapped people, they are like 250000 or 80000 people. They don''t have any skills. They are a group of paper tigers. The real Jing family are gangsters. They are in business and talk about big orders that ordinary people dare not take. In front of the real gangster boss, boss Wang was so scared that he didn''t kneel down to Jing Shaoqing directly. At the same time, he got up and bowed to Li Chaoge to apologize. At the same time, he hit his mouth again, "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault! " "This kind of rubbish is really an eyesore. I feel sick when I see him." Li Chaoge didn''t even look at boss Wang. Chao Jing Shaoqing frowned slightly and said softly. "Go home." "All right, go home." Jing Shaoqing picked up the coat, put it on Li Chaoge''s shoulder, and pulled her to stand up. "Mr. Jing, Mrs. Jing, I..." "Shut up Towards the other side of the bottle, and the song directly grasp the past. It''s easy to shut up. Jing Shaoqing went straight to the bodyguard behind him and said softly, "find a suitable opportunity and cut his tongue." Ten minutes later, the army came at the door of the hotel. Li Chaoge meets Song Yu and gets on the bus with Jing Shaoqing. She felt that she had done harm to the people. Today, Wang didn''t molest her. Later, she was molested by other vulnerable girls. Early catch, early good. There is a feeling of being a hero! They went home all the way, but Jing Shaoqing didn''t say anything. Until go to bed before, just from behind, embrace Li Chaoge, light voice way, "is my fault." He let Li Chaoge accompany him, the original intention is to protect Li Chaoge, by the way to show loyalty to Li Chaoge. Who knows, but let her be so insulted. He failed to protect Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge turned his back to him and didn''t say a word. He played with his little finger around his hair. After a long time, he whispered back, "it''s all over anyway." She is not any affectation woman, the gas vent in the past, it''s OK. But the company''s business, is to consider clearly. No one dared to shake out what happened that night. However, when the other company talks about business with Jing Shaoqing, half of the time the boss is arrested. Naturally, there will be bad speculation.So the rumors got worse. It''s said that Jing Shaoqing made such a big noise just to protect the secretary. I don''t know what the Secretary has done to him. I don''t know whether the fiancee in the family will be angry. Li Chaoge goes to and from work with different eyes every day. He is very depressed. The main reason is that Jing Shaoqing cares about her so much that she can''t leave her for a moment. And I''m in a hurry to have children. That''s why I made such a mess. Boss Wang''s tongue is easy to cut. There are thousands of people in the whole company. Can you cut off so many people''s tongue? She thinks she''d better go back to her old company. As soon as she entered the office, she gave this to Jing Shaoqing and said to him seriously, "as the saying goes, distance produces beauty. It must be reasonable for her ancestors to say that, isn''t it?" "Wait until you''re pregnant." Jing Shaoqing didn''t lift her eyelids for a moment, while processing the documents, she said faintly. "They dare not point at you, but they dare point at me!" Li Chaoge is a little annoyed. He pats the table and says to Jing Shaoqing. It''s a little louder. The new intern assistant just pushed the door and sent in the soaked protein powder. Just in this awkward situation, I was shocked to see Li Chaoge blowing his beard at the president. Heart, this little three is really arrogant No wonder, all the people in the company say that Li Chao is a singer. The president dotes on her lawlessly. Li Chaoge see internship assistant came in, then closed his mouth, pursed his lips did not say a word. "When he is familiar with the business here, you can go." Jing Shaoqing glanced at Jing Li and whispered. Again toward practice assistant sink a voice way, "Leng at the door do what?" It''s clear that it''s a quarrel between young lovers. The president doesn''t dare to say anything serious about this woman, so he can vent his anger on him While thinking, the assistant came in tremblingly. He didn''t dare to breathe. Chapter 1494 "I''ll go to the commerce department." Li Chaoge saw the little assistant come in, then whispered. As she passed by the edge of the cup of protein powder, she suddenly felt a disgusting smell and went straight into her nose. In the past, she didn''t feel anything when she smelled it. Sometimes she would drink a little, so as not to be unable to swallow and feel sick. Today, however, as soon as the smell came to her nose, she felt something was wrong. The stomach swelled up in bursts. Breakfast in the morning pours into my mouth. She covered her mouth and trotted to Jing Shaoqing''s private bathroom. But in about half a minute, I vomited all the breakfast I had this morning. Outside Jing Shaoqing, Leng for a few seconds, then toward the internship assistant way, "you go out first." One side followed Li Chaoge in a hurry and entered the bathroom. When the internship assistant left, someone happened to pass by and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why did you hear the President get angry just now? " The assistant was a little puzzled and said, "I don''t know. The president asked me to make a cup of protein powder. Christine vomited as soon as she smelled it. She''s still vomit now!" The gossip is a female worker. On hearing Li Chao''s song, he vomited. His face changed. He shook his head and said, "I think it''s going to become an ethical drama!" Small three are pregnant, the president''s main room can not make it? The most depressing thing in Jing Shaoqing''s life is that before he is sure whether Li Chaoge is pregnant, the whole company knows that Li Chaoge is pregnant. It made him feel very depressed, but there was no place for his anger. He sent Li Chaoge to the hospital on the way, thought she was food poisoning, people have not been let to hang up the emergency. I called home and asked who was in charge of breakfast this morning and whether the food was fresh. Because Li Chaoge lived in Jing''s old house last night and had breakfast at Jing''s house. See her vomit face pale, distressed to do not know what to do. When Jing''s mother was at home, Li Chaoge vomited. What''s more, the whole family ate breakfast at home today, and no one said it was uncomfortable. What''s more, the food they ate was porridge and steamed bread with fried dough sticks, which could not be a food problem. After thinking about it, she immediately called Jing Shaoqing back and said, "take Chaoge to have a blood test or a urine test!" Jing Shaoqing is suspicious and takes Li Chaoge to draw blood first. At the moment when the inspection report came out, both of them looked at the words above and were dumbfounded. Li Chaoge also thinks that she is suffering from food poisoning, because she suffered from food poisoning once when she was a child, which is also a symptom of nausea, vomiting and dizziness. Who would have thought that she was pregnant! After staring at each other for a long time, Jing Shaoqing suddenly got up, grabbed a doctor, pointed to the report and asked, "you tell me, the meaning of this sentence is really pregnant, isn''t it?" The doctor, like a chicken, was carried by Jing Shaoqing in his hand. He was so scared that he took a close look at the test sheet and said, "yes I''m pregnant... " Jing Shaoqing left the doctor, turned and looked at Li Chaoge behind him. Neither of them expected that the child would come so soon. They all thought it would take at least three or five months to get pregnant. I didn''t expect it to be so fast! Jing Shaoqing was so excited that her hands were shaking. She picked up Li Chaoge and went out. "Oh, what are you doing?" Li Chaoge screamed with fright. "Take you back and make your parents happy too!" Li Chaoge had never seen Jing Shaoqing so happy that he could hardly forget himself. He took her back to the car and came to kiss her. Later, he held her tightly in his arms. "Fool..." Li Chaoge also hugged him and couldn''t help chuckling. Although Li Chaoge is still young and not in a hurry to have children, she knows that their children must be of great significance to Jing Shaoqing. It''s only been three weeks. Li Chao song as like as two peas, the menstrual cycle is normal. These days are not postponed, and the feeling is exactly the same as before. This child is really unexpected. They were so happy that they went back to Jing''s home and told the good news to Jing''s family. Then he rushed to Li''s house. Everyone in the Li family is at work. Only Li Hai and his wife are at home. When they hear the news, they call Bai hour and Li Nanshao. Bai Xiao was the first to come back. Seeing his daughter''s face a little pale, happy and distressed, he left the couple for dinner at Li''s house. Li Nanshao, who loves Li Chaoge the most, was the last one to come back. He was calmer than others when he heard that Li Chaoge was pregnant.After dinner, Li Chaoge talks with Lu Changan, and Li Nanshao turns her eyes to Jing Shaoqing. Although Jing Shaoqing was steady, Li Nanshao still had something to tell him. Between men. "Shaoqing, let''s go to the garden together?" He smiles at Jing Shaoqing and asks. Then Jing Shaoqing nodded and went to the backyard garden with her father-in-law. Li Nanshao walked in front for a while, and neither of them spoke. After a long time, Li Nanshao looked back at Jing Shaoqing and asked him, "remember that you can''t have the same room for the first three months after you are pregnant, do you know?" Jing Shaoqing nodded and said, "the doctor mentioned it in the hospital today. I know that." Because Li Chaoge''s first child was born prematurely. He was weak. Before he was five years old, he was always in poor health and sick. So that after using some medicine, he grew a little chubby, fatter than the usual children. Although chubby and cute, they like Li Nanshao, but children are always in poor health, adults also worry, will be distressed. Li Nan Shuo and Bai Xiao then felt that it might be because they had protected the fetus during pregnancy that they would make the child empty in the womb. Li Chaoge suffered a lot when she was pregnant, which was more difficult than Lu Changan''s pregnancy. Hearing the news that Li Chaoge is pregnant, Li Nanshao immediately thinks that his daughter will begin to suffer. Just for the man in front of you. Although there is nothing wrong with Jing Shaoqing, who doesn''t smoke, drink, and have sex relations with Li Chaoge, she knows how to take care of her wife who is several years younger than herself. But as a father, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little uncomfortable. "You should be better at Chaoge in the future, you know?" Li Nan Shuo was silent for a long time and continued. "Certainly." Jing Shaoqing immediately nodded, "Dad, you can rest assured that the Jing family has not had any children for many years. My elder brother and sister-in-law will certainly be better at Chaoge." "Well, I just hope you understand that it''s not easy for a woman to get pregnant." "Chaoge is usually irritable. After she is pregnant, she will inevitably be more moody. You should let her have some." The more Li Nan Shuo said, the more he said. Chapter 1495 However, Li Nanshao wanted to tell Jing Shaoqing more than these words. Li Chaoge is a treasure of him and Bai Xiao. He has never suffered since he was a child. After considering for a long time, he said to Jing Shaoqing, "the wedding date should be pushed to three months after she is pregnant." Not in the tone of discussion, but in the tone of command. In fact, Jing Shaoqing also felt that it was better to be safe. Without hesitation, he nodded back and said, "OK, I''ll go back to discuss with Chaoge and tell elder brother them." ¡¤ since they knew that Li Chaoge was pregnant, the two families were more careful to protect Li Chaoge. Especially Jing Shaoqing. Besides, he is not young. He is just 30 years old. It is not easy for Li chaogezhang to follow him when he is so old. It''s inevitable to protect children, and Li Chaoge is even more spoiled. After Li Chaoge became pregnant, he had a special hobby. He liked to take a hot spring. As long as he took a hot spring, his appetite would be better. Jing Shaoqing specially bought a natural hot spring for her at the back of her villa and built a private luxury hot spring garden for her. Li Chaoge is used to taking a dip every day. Just after the baby in his belly has been safe for three months, everyone thinks there won''t be any problem, Li Chaoge suddenly has an accident one day. She stayed in the hot spring pool for two hours and didn''t come out. The servant bravely pushed the door in to have a look. Li Chaoge leaned against the edge of the steps and fainted. There was a light color of blood floating in the hot spring. The servant was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. When Jing Shaoqing came back, the servants of the Jing family knelt down and knelt outside Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing''s room. Li Chaoge didn''t get out of danger, and no one dared to get up before Jing Shaoqing died down. But this time, no matter which link has not made any mistakes, and no one has attacked Li Chaoge, it''s so inexplicable. Not long after Jing Shaoqing entered the room, Li Chaoge woke up. Open an eye, the first sentence is to ask, "little Qing, our child is all right?" "It''s OK. The doctor said it could be saved." Jing Shaoqing holds Li Chaoge''s hand tightly, his eyes are red, but he still smiles. "I don''t know what''s going on. I just soaked in the pool for a while. When I was ready to come up, I suddenly..." As soon as Li Chaoge looks at Jing Shaoqing, he knows that things are not so simple. Speaking of the half, tears pattered down, "I''m sorry, I''m useless, I should be more careful!" Seeing Li Chaoge crying, Jing Shaoqing was even more distressed, "I''m in a hurry!" "Just now the doctor said, it''s my reason. I''m too anxious to have children. If I want them later, they won''t have any problems." "It''s my problem." Li Chaoge doesn''t know what to say. Even if the child has a little problem, Jing Shaoqing will not be more relaxed than her. At night, when they sleep together, Li Chaoge hugs Jing Shaoqing, nests in his arms and asks him, "have you prepared for the worst?" "If the child is harmful to your health, we don''t want it." Jing Shaoqing gently embraces her, distressed way. "I can''t bear to be so big." Li Chao Ge murmured in a low voice, "this is our first child. If we can keep it, we must keep it, OK?" "As for my parents, we would say that I slipped accidentally, otherwise they would worry all the time." Li Chaoge is determined to have the child. Only after becoming a mother can we know what a child means to us, which is a piece of meat that we can''t give up easily. Even if there will be any defects after birth in the future, she will recognize them. "Shaoqing, it''s the worst. We''ll only raise children for a lifetime, don''t you think?" Jing Shaoqing patted Li Chaoge on the back, hugged her and said nothing. Let Li Chaoge has been suffering, has been Baotai, from an outsider''s point of view, no doubt he is too selfish, do not know love his wife. I''ve been thinking about this for about half a month. Until one afternoon, standing in front of the French window on the second floor, he saw Li Chaoge gently touching his swollen stomach, sitting alone in the garden, talking to himself and smiling very gently. Jing Shaoqing then gave up, let Li Chaoge do away with the idea of this child. From then on, he never mentioned a word about killing a child in front of Li Chaoge. Instead, he took Li Chaoge more actively to buy things for infants. Li Chaoge''s mood is getting better day by day. Although it''s still tiring to protect the fetus, he is also happy. More than four months ago, I went to Lu Chang''an to be a fetal supervisor. There was a line of big words on the door of the ward, saying, "don''t disclose gender".Jing Shaoqing thought it over and couldn''t make Lu Chang''an hard to do. He asked the local gender directly. It''s not good to be caught. So he pretended to be oblivious and said, "baby, how about our child''s nickname longlong?" "So rustic? What do you think? " Li Chao song was surprised, and could not help but make complaints about King Xiao Qing. Their families are all well-educated, not to mention more well-educated, at least they have never had such a popular name. And this is decades ago, their grandfather generation people, will call such a nickname ah! Lu Chang''an looked at the couple and couldn''t help laughing. No wonder Li Chaoge has been eaten by Jing Shaoqing all his life. His IQ is not a level at all. Li Chaoge may have to learn Jing Shaoqing''s speech level for a lifetime. "Sister-in-law, what do you call it?" Jing Shaoqing pretended to ask Lu Chang''an seriously, "before, the nickname of steamed bread roll was given by Chaoge, now it''s reasonable for you to nickname our children." Lu Chang''an thought for a while, and then said, "I think that since everyone is such a baby, the children of Chaosong, the nickname is easy to say. It''s different from the big name, just call it angel." When Lu Chang''an said this, Jing Shaoqing understood that she was a daughter. When Li Chaoge got up, he repeated the nickname and suddenly realized. Although they think the first child is the son''s good, but know is the daughter, Li Chaoge is also very happy. Chao Jing Shaoqing muttered, "my daughter is good. I look better than you. Just look like me." Jing Shaoqing doesn''t have a retort. She just helps her wife clean up her clothes and coat with a smile. After a long time, when he walked out of the supervision room with Li Chaoge, he echoed Li Chaoge''s warm judo, "yes, how good a daughter is, it''s best to be like you. No matter how many children you have in the future, it''s better to be like you." Chapter 1496 Anyway, in Jing Shaoqing''s heart, his wife is the most important. The wife thinks happy is good, she feels how satisfied is how! Li Chaoge''s face has not been very good since she was pregnant. She found out that she was a daughter. Jing Shaoqing said that she also liked her daughter. She was relieved. The mood is more and more good, the facial expression is also good-looking many. But when it comes to the second trimester, every time the doctor will remind, there is likely to be a risk of premature birth, after eight months must be hospitalized. Anyway, the military hospital was as familiar as Li Chaoge''s own home, so he moved into the ward. The front foot just moved in, not a few days later, Li Chaoge''s lower body became red again. Lu Chang''an went to work in the military hospital, accompanied by the inspection, said there was no big problem, but suggested that caesarean section should be carried out that night. Jing Shaoqing left everything in her hand and flew back from the outside. She accompanied Li Chaoge into the delivery room. They have even made plans for the first child''s IQ or facial defects. Li Chaoge said that this is their first child. Anyway, she will be left. They also have the conditions to raise a disabled child for a lifetime. Therefore, when Jing Shaoqing was the first to hold the child in her arms and found that she was a beautiful little princess without any defects, her tears fell instantly. He took angel to Li Chaoge and whispered to her, "Chaoge, she looks more like you." Li Chaoge glanced at angel, a little red ball, which was almost as big as Huajuan er at that time. His eyes had not been opened, because he was not full-term. "I don''t know how I can tell she looks like me." Li Chaoge can''t help complaining softly. But looking at her daughter''s complete growth, small hands and feet without any defects, small face is also a normal facial features, also can''t help but shed tears. "I can''t cry. My mother said that I would get headache easily after crying." Jing Shaoqing bowed her head, kissed Li Chaoge''s forehead and whispered to her. Li Chaoge, it''s exciting. I''ve been grumpy for more than 20 years since I was a child. I''ve wronged myself for more than eight months because of this little thing. I''m afraid that my anger will have a bad effect on her. Li Chaoge was a little dizzy after local anesthesia, but in order to see his daughter for the first time, he forced himself to stay awake. After having a few words with Jing Shaoqing, I watched Jing Shaoqing take the baby to the doctor and say that she was going to the nursery. I felt at ease. Then I fell asleep. Li Chaoge''s body was too weak. He slept until noon the next day and woke up. When I woke up, I heard my sister-in-law and Bai Xiao discussing there. I saw angel in the nursery just now. Who does she look like. "You Shaoqing have a good temper, so it''s better to be like him! I think the outline of the child is more like him! " "as like as two peas, the beautiful song is pretty beautiful. I think her nose and eyes are almost the same as the Korean songs." "Oh, don''t mention it. Chaoge is the ugliest in our family. I don''t think Chaoge is beautiful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chaoge said that it was lucky to have angel healthy and healthy, and he was also choosy. Bai Xiao still kept saying that she was stupid and ugly, which made her vomit blood! After a few days, the little guy grew up in the nursery. When he took it out to show it to everyone, Li Chaoge looked again and covered his eyes. It''s so ugly! Red hush hush ball, have been raised for several days, eyes have not opened, eyelids swollen like a single eyelid. It''s also strange that neither the Li family nor the Jing family has a single eyelid. The sister-in-law of the Jing family studied for a long time and said, "I remember that Shaoqing''s father is danfengyan." Li Chao''s song is even more despairing. Isn''t it inherited from other generations? I don''t know how disobedient it was for the two families to boast of angel a few days ago! She did not expect that her and Jing Shaoqing''s children would be so ugly! Jing Shaoqing''s expression was beyond words. At the beginning, they were excited because the child was just born, so they didn''t pay attention to whether the child was ugly or not. Steamed bread and rolls, two little things, just can say a few complete words, just can run around by themselves, two little guys stuck their heads in the railing of the crib, padded their feet, two pairs of big eyes dribbling around, looking at their sister. "Brother?" Mantou pointed to angel and asked in confusion. Angel tried to move a few times on the bed and flicked a few times. Huajuan''er shook his head and said, "mom said, it''s my sister." Steamed bread looks shocked and looks at the scroll. He didn''t quite understand why huajuan''er was so cute. He thought that his younger sister always had huajuan''er.Jing Shaoqing is looking at the two children for fear that they will reach out and scratch angel. The more I look into the eyes of my two nieces and nephews, the more I envy them. Originally thought in my heart, just like Li Chaoge. Now I find that I can''t have what I want. There is no perfect life. Angel came home with her child in her arms and left the hospital a few days later. Every time I feed, I look at the ugly little things in my arms and feel like I''m going to collapse. I used to think that as long as I was a healthy baby, after I was born, I found that it was not the case at all. Angel is so ugly that she wants to throw her away! However, every time I tell myself that I insist on being raised, so be ugly. In particular, looking at the two cute steamed bread scrolls wandering in front of her every day, she felt that God was not fair enough. But if you think about it, I''m afraid it''s too easy to punish her for the first half of her life. Lu Chang''an and Li mubai have passed the test of God. Bai Xiao didn''t dislike angel''s ugliness. He comforted Li Chaoge every day because the child was born before full term, and huajuan Er didn''t look good at first. Li Chaoge wakes up in expectation every day, looks at his children, and sleeps in disappointment every day. When it comes to Bairi, angel is still not good-looking, or red, a little black, but fatter than before, a little cute. Jing Shaoqing came back from a business trip for a few days. The first thing she did was to see her mother and daughter. She didn''t even have time to go to the company. However, when she came back, she held her daughter in her arms and coaxed her for a while. She could not help sighing softly, "if only she looked like a scroll." He thought the child would look good day by day, and he thought there would be a little surprise when he came back. However, it turns out that he thinks too much. Chapter 1497 "Tomorrow is the child''s hundred day wine. Let''s take it out to our relatives. Will they say our angel is ugly?" Li Chaoge can''t help crying and asks Jing Shaoqing. It''s true that I''ve been made ugly by my daughter. "No Jing Shaoqing looked back at Li Chaoge and said softly. Then, solemnly mended a knife, "they will only say in the back, angel may be brought." Li Chaoge is so angry that he can''t help laughing and tears. He reaches out and beats Jing Shaoqing with a fist. In the summer of the next year, angel would go down to the ground and run around by himself, following his elder brother and sister, taking small and unsteady steps all over the yard, chasing dogs and chickens. Living next to a little brother, and steamed bread to play together. Looking at angel, he asked Mantou seriously, "Mantou, why is your sister so small eyed and ugly?" "Your sister-in-law is pregnant again. Do you want to have a beautiful one and throw her away?" Angel didn''t know what ugliness meant. He looked at his little brother with bright eyes and gave him a handful of dog food. Without waiting for angel to show his affection to him, Mantou reached out and pushed him. He turned back and said to Angel angrily, "don''t play with him! Let''s go Huajuan''er also threatened each other, "don''t come to my house next time! See once, fight once In the evening, when the parents all came back, the other side''s parents complained. The grandson who threw himself black and blue, threw himself in front of Li Nanshao and said, "old Li, look what your grandson and granddaughter have done!" "I''m only three years old, and I''ll fight. I really have your daughter''s style! It''s said that the character of nieces and nephews will follow that of aunts. This old saying is true Steamed bread to see each other even dare to come to complain. Although he did not understand the meaning of what the other party said, he was still very upset. So he said to each other''s grandson, "he first said that angel is ugly. He said that angel''s eyes are small. I don''t think his sister is ugly!" Bai Xiao couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know which one. When angel was born, she said she was the younger brother. Sure enough, they are from their own family, and outsiders can''t deceive them. Kids know that. As soon as the other party heard that Mantou said, his face was a little bit uneasy. He was afraid that Li Nanshao might suspect that they had said something similar at home. On the contrary, he apologized awkwardly to Li Nanshao, "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji!" Angel is held in Bai Xiao''s arms. Seeing the little brother who was pushed down in the afternoon, he stares at her and knows that he hates her. She nestled in Bai Xiao''s arms and said nothing. When Jing Shaoqing and Li Chaoge come back in the evening, they lie in Li Chaoge''s arms with tears, sucking their pacifiers, and are rarely quiet. Although angel is a little bit more introverted than her brother and sister, her mouth is very wordy. In seven months, she will call Li Chaoge. Li Chaoge saw the abnormality and asked her, "baby, what''s the matter? Why are you not happy today? " Angel took off her pacifier and began to cry. "Angel, ugly." She said. Although most of today''s children are very smart, they can have the concept of ugliness. It''s not so early. Children will have the concept of self-esteem only when they are about two years old. Angel is only seventeen or eighteen months old. Although Li Chaoge admits that angel is not beautiful, she knows that something must have happened during the day. Angel constitution is weak, fainted a while ago, played two injections of hormone medicine, visible to the naked eye fat up. The little face is round and full. When she cries, her cheeks are red on both sides. It''s like a wild apple, and it''s squeezing her eyes into a seam. It''s ugly and cute. "Our angel is the best looking in our family. She will always be the darling of mom and Dad!" Li Chaoge coaxed and winked at Jing Shaoqing. Angel was born to be sick the next day after crying so much. Jing Shaoqing left the matter in her hand and took angel to the steamed bread scroll. After playing for a while, she coaxed her for a long time. When angel fell asleep, she stopped. When angel fell asleep, Li Chaoge quietly discussed with Jing Shaoqing, "don''t give her hormone medicine in the future." "A little girl just wants to be beautiful. Although other drugs take effect slowly, if she can''t lose weight when she grows up, she will feel inferior." When Angel fainted a while ago, Jing Shaoqing almost didn''t go mad, because the child was born to Li Chaoge after suffering a lot the year before last. Because he loves Li Chaoge, he can''t tolerate angel''s mistakes. But indeed, it is not that there is no medicine without sexual tranquility that can cure angel''s weakness. Two people then discussed, after let Angel begin to exercise, strengthen the physique, medicine can drink less. When angel was five or six years old, she was the fattest child in the kindergarten.A chubby little lump sits at the back of the classroom. Other children''s normal weight is 30-40 Jin when they are five or six years old. Angel''s weight is 50-60 Jin. Because she is too fat, there are no children to play with. Although the skin is getting white day by day, white and fat is very lovely, and Li Nanshao''s granddaughter, the children are still reluctant to play with her. A new boy came to the kindergarten, and they sat at the back for company. The little brother, who used to laugh at angel''s ugliness, was in the big class. Every day when he saw angel, he felt uncomfortable. He always took advantage of the steamed bread roll to bully angel. Push her off the swing, grab her Trojan horse, grab her dessert after class. All kinds of tricks are emerging one after another. Angel''s temper is strange, not like Li Chaoge, not like Jing Shaoqing, but a bit like Li mubai. Every time he pats the dust on his buttocks without saying a word, and then he goes to play with other things, regardless of tolerance. Don''t tell the teacher, don''t tell the family, don''t cry. One day, Li Chaoge went to the kindergarten to pick up angel. When she came back, she saw Angel squatting in a corner and talking to a little boy sitting opposite her. The boy is thin and small. He is very pretty, but his face is swollen and his eyes are broken. Li Chaoge seldom sees her daughter playing with children. The teacher also says that she is too introverted, so he asks the parents who come to pick up the child, "who''s that little boy from?" "Well, it''s from Lao Su''s family. I picked it up some time ago." The other side taboo Mo deep whispered back. "The child is very cold tempered. My son said he was afraid to see him and didn''t dare to play with him. I''m afraid it''s also related to his growing environment..." "It seems that I''ve been fighting all the time recently. I''m afraid I''m fighting with someone today." Li Chaoge looks at the child of Lao Su''s family and thinks that it''s good for angel to have company. The child also has his own judgment ability. "Angel!" She waved to angel. "Mom''s here. She''s home." Chapter 1498 Angel immediately carries a small schoolbag and runs to Li Chaoge, holding Li Chaoge''s hand. Li Chaoge held his daughter''s swollen hand like a steamed bun, soft, like a steamed bun, and asked her, "are you happy today?" Angel seriously tilted his head and thought for a moment. Back, "Mom, today Sujing had a fight with someone. He hit four or five people and got hurt." Su Jing is about the Su family''s child. Li Chaoge then asked, "he is very brave, but his mother asked you, why did he fight with others?" "Mom, you said that if two or three people fight, you can''t say who''s bad, but if several people beat one person, most of them are bullies and bad guys." Li Chaoge seems to have said such a thing to angel. She looked down at angel. Angel looked up at her with red eyes. Angel''s temper is very mature, very sensible, even more sensible than steamed bread rolls. Li Chaoge believes that angel understands that Su Jing''s fight is right or wrong. Then she won''t ask the reason, give the children a little space to make friends freely. "My mother guessed that Su Jing must be your good friend." Li Chaoge looked at angel, for a while, and began to smile at her gently. "Our angel is so righteous that he doesn''t speak ill of his good friend." "Su Jing is very good!" Angel nodded back seriously. Because those people pushed her down the slide today, she ate a mouthful of sand, and Su Jing rushed over to fight with them. "Isn''t he good-looking?" Li Chao Ge asked angel with a smile. Angel''s little face flushed, and he said nothing. After a few steps, she suddenly said, "Mom, I want to hold you! I can''t walk today "You little fat man, it''s said that you can''t hug until you lose weight?" Li Chaoge didn''t buy it immediately. "Dad said I lost two Jin!" "Then I can''t hold the little fat man! Go home and ask your father to hold you "Dad said you are lazy! You don''t hold your brother, either Angel chases after Li Chaoge and shouts unconvincingly. "Anyway, your father loves to hold you. I don''t want to hold you!" Li Chaoge runs in front, angel chases after him and runs all the way home. Jing Shaoqing just comes back. "Look at the child, sweat on his face." Seeing that angel''s hair was wet with sweat, Jing Shaoqing closed the car door and picked up angel. He said to Li Chaoge in a low voice. Anyway, the children think that their father is better. Li Chaoge doesn''t care. He smiles and kisses Jing Shaoqing, so he goes back to the house first. She''s losing weight for her daughter! If her daughter likes Su Jing such a pretty boy, but the other side doesn''t like her because she grows fat, then it''s too late to regret. "You wait a minute." Jing Shaoqing called her in a low voice, "I''ll tell you something." "The new town in the north is almost planned. Your father wants us to go there. Let me discuss with you." Li Chaoge is a little surprised. But I think Li''s request is reasonable. And, to be honest, angel is not happy here. Maybe a change of environment will make her more comfortable. "When do you leave?" Li Chaoge asks Jing Shaoqing. "It''s just two months, but the north city is not far from the headquarters. It''s only one or two hours to fly back." Jing Shaoqing said again. Li Chaoge thought about it. They usually drive back from Jing''s home to Li''s home for more than an hour. There''s no objection. The day Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing moved to the North City, the family didn''t give up much. After all, they were not far apart. But huajuan''er was reluctant to give up her sister and cried for a while. "You will go to primary school after summer. Originally, you would not go to school with your sister, would you?" The white hours of heartache is not light, in the side of good health coax. The scroll son a thought is also, this just let go of tightly embrace angel''s hand. Angel was a little smaller, but he didn''t cry. He sat quietly in his little chair. He also took the paper towel and helped the scroll to wipe his tears. "Mom said, when we come back next time, maybe you won''t know me." Angel said earnestly to the flower, "sister, won''t you forget me?" "You said that you didn''t teach your children well every day! Won''t you be back next month? The mother of two children is nearly 30 years old, and still so! " Bai Xiao gives Li Chaoge''s head a stroke. "I said angel would be more and more beautiful. You misunderstood me!" Li Chaoge touched his head and returned wrongly. It''s strange to say that Li Chaoge finds that one of angel''s eyes has become double eyelids. She didn''t know before that single eyelid can grow into double eyelids.Heart way, fortunately oneself didn''t have an impulse at the beginning, give to throw away angel. The things were packed up, all carried on the plane, and ready to leave. Li Chaoge talks with Bai Xiao and Li Nanshao a few more words, and finally gets on the helicopter. When I went up, I found a small figure standing in front of the fence at Lao Su''s not far away, looking at them. Other neighbors came to see them off in a big way, but Su Jing was the only one standing far away. Angel is on the side of the window, also looking at Su Jing. Li Chaoge gently touches angel''s head and looks at the two children, saying nothing. "Mom, I told Sujing that I''m going to Beicheng." Angel whispered and shrieked. Su Jing said he would go to her. ¡¤ a few years later, angel is still at a muddle headed age and comes back with Li Chaoge and Jing Shaoqing. This year, district a has undergone drastic changes. Angel can''t understand what it means to demote to country a. I only know that it''s not safe in the north. My uncle and grandfather told them to come back for a while. Anyway, the Li family is as prosperous as ever, because there is an uncle. Angel didn''t feel anything. But some people from the headquarters come and go, some cry and some laugh. When angel came back, she had become much thinner. At least she was not a fat man. Her eyes were more beautiful than Jing Shaoqing''s. her eyelids were white and her face was small. However, she still likes to be independent and introverted. When she goes to the affiliated middle school, no one knows what she really is. One day when class was over, someone called her in the distance, "Hello! Little fat man Angel was stunned. He grabbed his schoolbag strap and looked back. It''s been a long time since she was called little fat. Although she''s still a little fleshy, she''s not fat, except that Li Chaoge sometimes jokingly calls her fat. Looking back for a moment, angel didn''t know what he was looking forward to, but his heart suddenly raised. Chapter 1499 However, when she saw that strange face, she was at a loss. She didn''t know who the other person was. Is a tall and thin boy, a slip of wind, ran to her. "Why are you back? Little fat man? " The other side laughed at her, revealing a neat white tooth. Angel looked at each other with confusion in her eyes and said nothing. "Don''t you recognize me?" The boy scratched her hair awkwardly and asked. He pointed to himself and said, "I''m the one who lives next door to your house, Emperor..." "Oh." Angel did not wait for him to finish, then faintly Oh, she heard the surname, she remembered. When I was a child, I always bullied her. It seemed that her nickname was Xiaojiu. If he hadn''t mentioned it himself, she wouldn''t have remembered the man. He turned around and walked on. On the one hand, why didn''t the emperor''s family move away? It''s amazing. The most annoying person when I was a child is haunted. Although she forgot most of the things that happened when she was a child and didn''t want to worry about the other party''s harm to her, what had happened was happened. He was not a good man, and angel could not forgive each other foolishly for a few words of greeting. The emperor''s little nine followed angel and asked her, "how did you come back? I thought you would never go back to the headquarters after you went to Beicheng with your parents! " Angel thought he was upset. So, looking back, he said, "all our relatives are here. Why can''t I come back?" "Besides, what do you have to do with other people''s affairs? I don''t have to report to you, do I? " Coldly finish saying, then head also don''t return ground, quickly walk toward the direction of going home. Li Chaoge is at home waiting for angel to come back. Angel at the door to change slippers at the same time, Li Chaoge came to help her take the bag, asked her, "today''s first day back to school, how do you feel?" "Not bad." Angel nodded and said, "my classmates didn''t mean to exclude me." Li Chaoge looks at her, her daughter, and she knows her better. Seeing that she didn''t look unhappy, she nodded back and said, "let''s have dinner together today." "Your father went out to do business today. He''ll have fish flavored shredded meat for dinner tonight." Angel washed the handle, poked his head to the kitchen door, and looked suspiciously at the next table. "It''s clearly the food dad fried at noon, and you cover the rest of the food you haven''t finished." Angel mercilessly exposed the lie of Li Chaoge. "Do you want to eat it or not?" Li Chaoge changed his face in a second and asked angel with a squint. "Eat." Angel nodded honestly. "Mother is for you, eat less, lose weight quickly, you always don''t understand mother''s good intentions, ah..." Li Chaoge came out with a meal, shaking his head and sighing. Angel cleverly sat down at the table and asked, "where''s the younger brother?" "My younger brother is in primary school, and I''m not with you. Let''s live with my grandparents first." Li Chao Ge thought about it and returned. "I miss him. I haven''t seen him for two days." Angel frowned back. "My younger brother said he missed you. We''ll pick him up at the weekend." Li stretched out his hand to song and touched angel''s head. Li Chaoge has been rebellious since childhood, but both of them are quiet. Maybe they are like Jing Shaoqing and Li mubai. She flipped her plate. Others say that father has a great influence on children''s character. It seems that they are right. At least not on their two children. Angel finished her homework at night and lay down in bed. Then she heard Jing Shaoqing coming back. First asked Li Chaoge if angel was sleeping. When she said she was sleeping, she opened the door, stood at the door and looked at Angel quietly. Then she closed the door and walked out. Li Chaoge is reading in bed. Jing Shaoqing unties his tie and comes over to kiss Li Chaoge. "How''s it going? Shall we go back to Beicheng in the future? " Li Chaoge puts down his book and asks Jing Shaoqing in a soft voice. "Maybe I won''t go back. It''s as far north as the branch office." Jing Shaoqing whispered back. "In addition, my elder brother proposed a draft at the meeting today, saying that he planned to set up the capital of the headquarters, and the headquarters would change its name in the future. What''s the specific situation, he will continue to hold a meeting to discuss and decide in the future." "The headquarters of Shengshi company has always been here, so naturally we have to stay here, since the situation has been settled in recent years." Li Chaoge thinks that what Jing Shaoqing said is reasonable. "And it''s not good for children to leave their hometown and their families." Jing Shaoqing went on. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I went to see my parents today. That''s what they mean. I''m trying to tell you that their health is not as good as before.""And your elder brother and sister-in-law, who are not as fit as my parents, I went to see them today. They just asked me if we can go now, just like your younger brother." Li Chaoge gets out of bed and helps Jing Shaoqing put the bath water. Listen to Jing Shaoqing rustling behind her, take off her clothes, go to the back, and hold her. "It''s so late today!" Li Chaoge can''t help but clap. Jing Shaoqing hugs his hand and whispers. "I don''t know whether the child is asleep or not. I can''t quarrel with her. I have to have class tomorrow." Jing Shaoqing just hugged her and didn''t let go. After a while, he kisses Li Chaoge''s soft and fragrant hair and says, "today, I met a little girl who looks like Qiao RuRu when she was young." "Well?" Li Chaoge looks back at Jing Shaoqing. Two people hand in hand, there is a little bit of a person''s feeling. Li Chaoge bowed his head and looked. It was a diamond ring. From the side, Jietuo seems to be made into the streamline shape of her and Jing Shaoqing''s initials. "Today is the 30th anniversary of our meeting." Jing Shaoqing whispered in her ear, "so I ordered the ring in advance. Today I went to the street to get it, and I saw the little girl." She and Jing Shaoqing have known each other for 30 years Time flies. Li Chaoge can''t help but be stunned. It seems that they met when she was eight or nine years old. Angel is 13 years old this year. She gave birth to angel when she was 25 years old. That''s right. Li Chaoge is an informal person. He never calculates the memorial day too carefully. He thinks it will be too tired. She thinks that as long as two people are right and have a good temper, every day together is valuable. What are those things? It''s Jing Shaoqing who always surprises her from time to time. But for his reminding, she would have forgotten when they first met. is as like as two peas, who feel that the two are almost alike. Before putting on the ring, Shaoqing asked her what her name was "The little girl said she didn''t have any parents. She said she should be named Joe. When she was two years old, she was thrown to the door of the orphanage. When the dean asked her name, she said her name was Xiao Qiao. The Dean named her Joe Qiao RuRu''s arrogant temperament, sure enough, finally gave up the child. In fact, it is also in Li Chaoge''s expectation. When Jing Shaoqing said this, he did not go on. Li Chaoge did not ask again. Jing Shaoqing helped her wear the ring. It''s just the right size, because Li Chaoge is a little fat and looks a little fleshy. "Good looking." Jing Shaoqing stares at her hand and praises her seriously. "All day long, I will say some beautiful words against my will. My hands are all fat. What''s good for me?" Li Chaoge couldn''t help laughing. "My wife, in my eyes, will never become ugly and old." Jing Shaoqing returned more seriously. Li Chaoge knows that Jing Shaoqing is sincere. After his marriage, he has been kind to her for more than ten years. He has never looked other women in the eye. Li Chao Ge stares at the ring on his hand and looks at Jing Shaoqing. "Have you ever regretted a moment?" She nests in Jing Shaoqing''s arms and asks her in a low voice. "It did." Jing Shaoqing nodded. "When?" Li Chao Ge''s face suddenly changed and he asked. Jing Shaoqing''s eyes are more and more gentle. "In the years when angel was in poor health, I thought, am I wrong? Is God blaming me for not thinking about women who don''t belong to me, so torture you and angel." Li Chaoge listened to him speak in a soft voice, but without any sound, he looked at him with red eyes. After a while, he reached out and hugged him tightly. In this life, it''s really worth meeting this man. The first third of their lives are spent in the game with each other, and later, they tend to be flat. But Li Chaoge felt that this calm, only in the bureau to know, more taste. Maybe she saved the galaxy in her last life, and only in this life can she meet Jing Shaoqing. In this life, there is only one Jing Shaoqing. That''s enough. Chapter 1500 Wen Yi: it''s like the wind blowing through my ears. I''ll leave when it blows. Thank you for coming to my life and giving me a happy empty. ¡¤ again. Wen Yi remembers that she was reciting words in the dormitory before. However, when she opened her eyes, she lay on this strange and familiar bed. She has no strength all over her body. She is so soft that she can''t even do such a simple action of getting up. Every Friday night, the same thing happens. This is the third time. The light was never turned on in the room. Every time, she was washed clean, put on a white silk nightgown and threw it on the big bed. There was no one in the room, just her. And strangely enough, no one ever came in. She felt that it might be a dream she had. But how can it be Friday every time and dream this scene again? All this is too real. The room is bigger than the normal living room, and even the ceiling is far away from her. She vaguely saw that the statue of the church in the 18th century was carved on the top, and the body of the angel and the Virgin was entwined together, holy and lustful. It''s like it''s aphrodisiac. It makes her body hotter. She can''t control herself, two weak legs, unconsciously rub. At this time, suddenly someone from the outside, opened the door of the room. "Sir, the person you want has been sent in..." She heard someone whispering at the door. Then she heard the sound of closing the door and someone coming in. She tried to get up and see who was doing such abnormal things to her. However, she struggled for a long time and couldn''t move an inch. Light moonlight came in from outside. She could see that the man was tall and burly, obviously a man. But the light was too dim for her to see his face clearly. "Who are you?"?! What are you doing? " She suddenly felt a little frightened. No, it''s not fear, it''s creepiness! A man, who had drugged her and imprisoned her here, could figure out what he could do to her without thinking or using his toes! The man stood at the end of the bed and did not answer her. In the dark, his eyes, like Falcon''s, were fixed on her face with a golden mask. Then, one by one, he took off his clothes and came to her. The conditions of Wenyi are good in all aspects. The skin is as white as fat and the voice is pleasant. Although the body is thin, there is meat where there should be meat. "Woman, you''ll know later." The man went to the head of the bed, bowed his head, stretched out a finger, gently raised her small chin, and a sneer escaped from his lips. The voice was deep and deep, like a cello. The temperature of fingertips is amazing. Wen Yi hasn''t had time to make a voice of resistance, scream, was his lips, blocked back. This is her first kiss!!! The man''s palm directly covered her body, raised his hand, tore her silk robe to pieces and threw it aside. In the dark, with his touch, Wen Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but his whole body is getting hotter and hotter, and his consciousness begins to blur. "You taste good." The man is beside her ear, biting her earlobe, whispering. The low voice line, mixed with the faint fragrance of Cologne on his body, made her crisp bones inexplicably. I''m afraid it''s going to be more bad than good this time As the thought flashed through her mind, she suddenly felt a sharp pain. "Pain..." She couldn''t help but gasp. The man stopped his hand. Is it her first time? However, the heat all over his body was eroding his reason. He frowned, reached out and fished Wenyi into his broad arms. Warm consciousness more and more fuzzy, just feel deep and shallow pain on the body, then fainted. ¡¤ Wen Yi suddenly sits up from the bed. It''s already dawn outside. She took a quick look around. It''s her own dormitory. That''s right. But the pain reminded her that what happened last night was real, not a dream. She jumped out of bed, because her leg was soft, she almost fell. Xiao Si''er in the opposite bed opened her eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter, Wen Yi? What time is it? " What time is it now! She has to go to the hospital to check, see if the other party has left anything in her body, leave the evidence to call the police! While wearing shoes, she asked Xiao Si''er in a low voice, "did I go out last night? Did you leave the dormitory? " "Ah???" Xiao Si''er was a little confused by her question and rubbed his eyes."When you recited words yesterday, you fell asleep at the desk and didn''t wake up. We got you up before the lights went out." Xiao Si''er pointed to her bed. "And then there was nothing unusual?" Wen Yi continues to ask. "No, then everyone went to sleep. What''s the matter with you? Another nightmare? " Xiao Si''er doesn''t understand why Wen Yi asks. I hope it''s a nightmare!!! The last two times, the man didn''t do anything to her, and woke up and asked Xiao Si''er. Xiao Si''er said that there was nothing unusual. She really thought that she had a dream. Now her innocence is gone, her first kiss, her first kiss is gone! She was going to leave her first kiss to that man! "Hooligan!" She scolded and grabbed her coat to change in the bathroom. Went to the bathroom to take off his coat, only to find that his body in the mirror, covered with large and small red marks. She suddenly thought of the fragmentary fragments of last night, her face turned red unconsciously, and she swore in a low voice, "beast!" Just in a hurry to change clothes, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s from Yanjia. She thought about it, and then said, "Hello, Dad." "Wenyi, come back today. I have something important to discuss with you." "Now?" Wen Yi asked in surprise. "Yes, now." Yan Nanshan kindly back, "just in time, come back to have lunch together." Wen Yi is the adopted daughter of Yan family. When she was very young, her parents died and lived in Yan family all the time. When this happened, she couldn''t tell Yan Nanshan directly. Hesitated for a few seconds, or whispered back, "OK, I''ll go back right away." I can''t go to the hospital now. An hour later, Wenyi drags his tired and aching body and returns to Yanjia. As soon as I entered the door, I found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Yan Nanshan is her adoptive father and a leader of the military region. She is usually very busy and doesn''t see each other for a month. Yan Nanshan''s little daughter, Yan Qiqi, stands in front of Yan Nanshan with a reluctant face. "I will not marry!" Yan Qiqi pouted and said in a loud voice, "who doesn''t know he''s old and cranky? I''m only 19 years old, Dad, do you just push your daughter into the fire pit! Kyoto is so far away from us Just as Wen Yi entered their living room, he heard this sentence. The expression on Yan Nan Shan''s face was a little sulky, "it''s all rumors! How do you know it''s true if you haven''t seen it? " Chapter 1501 "Dad." Wen Yi looks at them and stands at the door of the living room, calling Yan Nanshan. "Then why can''t Wen Yi marry him?" When Yan Qiqi heard Wen Yi''s voice, he immediately turned back and pointed to Wen Yi and asked unconvinced. The tea cup on Yan Nanshan''s hand was heavily put on the table, "you are presumptuous! Uncle Wen treated us like a mountain of kindness before... " Speech seven seven seven don''t wait for him to finish saying, rightfully return a way, "so you also know surname he of not good, that why call I marry him?" Wen Yi probably understood that it was for an engagement that Yan Nanshan asked her to come back. Du Yang, the wife of Yan Nanshan, sat aside and did not speak. Gently toward Wen Yi said hello, "Wen Yi, back." "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s have lunch first. The food is getting cold." Wen Yi nodded and called her, "OK, mom." Yan Qiqi is still very angry. He turns around and walks towards Wen Yi, almost bumping Wen Yi''s shoulder. Wen Yi stepped back and didn''t care about her. She waited for Du Yang and Yan Nanshan to come out of the living room before she was the last one to go to the dining room. Look at this posture, Yan Qiqi is trying to push this marriage to her. She didn''t know the surname he or who they were talking about, but according to Yan Qiqi''s words, she was an old and eccentric man. Yan Nanshan was not easy to shirk, and she was sure that she had great power. Don''t Du Yang and Yan Qiqi usually cling to power? What''s the ugliness of those who can avoid speech? She consciously sat at the edge of the table. Just picked up chopsticks ready to pack dumb eat, speech seven seven suddenly looked at her, asked her, "Wenyi, what is on your neck?" Wen Yi''s heart "clattered". She also specially wore high collar clothes, looked in the mirror again and again, determined that she should not see, and then came back. "I don''t know. Maybe it was a bug." Pretending not to care, she touched her neck. "Insect bites?" Speech seven seven seven "pa" ground put down chopsticks, stretched out a hand to pull the collar of next temperature meaning. Wen Yi hides, but is still seen by them. Yan Nanshan Qingqing Wenyi saw several such marks on Wenyi''s neck, some of which were purple. He Leng next, lift an eye to see to Wen Yi, "Wen Yi, this how return a responsibility?" "I..." Wen Yi was in a hurry. He didn''t have time to think of a good excuse. For a moment, he was speechless. "Oh..." Speech seven seven immediately sneered a voice, "Dad, I pour is to feel, Wen Yi this kind of don''t know self love of woman, with he Zhanfeng quite match." "I am a pure yellow flower daughter married in the past, Dad, don''t you care?" Du Yang also looked at Wen Yi in surprise and asked her, "Wen Yi, what''s the matter? You make it clear. You haven''t heard of having a boyfriend before." Wen Yi frowned and whispered back, "I''m not in love. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t say it." "Do you want to say you''re allergic? Why don''t you go to the hospital? Or I''ll go with you. " Speech seven seven seven stare round eyes to look at her, sneer a way. Then, without waiting for Wen Yi to say anything, he sneered again, "before I heard that your style is not right, and you always hook up with the opposite sex. I don''t believe it! Now I believe! Did you go out and hang out with people last night? " "You are so shameless! Have you ever thought about the face of our speakers? " "Seven seven, pay attention to what you say! How can I hook up with the opposite sex? " Wen Yi is a little annoyed, and says in a deep voice. "Wenyi, if you don''t make it clear, you can''t complain that Qiqi''s speech is a little ugly, can you?" Du Yang at the side of a soft to help his daughter. Wen Yi really doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know how to explain what happened last night, so she has lost her innocence. "Wenyi?" Yan Nanshan frowned at her. Wen Yi feels that it''s a bit like a conspiracy. She took a look at Yan Qiqi and suddenly dropped her chopsticks. She frowned and said, "OK, if you want to accompany me to the hospital, then go!" Because Wen Yi really can''t remember whether the man touched her last night. She only knew that she was in pain all over her body, but only there was not much pain. The first time is bound to hurt, either the other side''s technology is too good, or they haven''t happened that at all. Just in time, go to the hospital for examination. If something really happens, just call the police. If nothing happens, it''s better to make a face. Over the years, in Yan family, Yan Qiqi and her talk are strange, or secretly give her a stumbling block, today is too much, in front of Yan Nanshan so slander her! She didn''t even talk about her boyfriend! She even said that she''s three and four!Originally, she didn''t want to make Yan Nanshan worry and add trouble to Yan family. She wanted to go to the police station to find out about it. If this kind of thing is related to Yan Nanshan, it will really bring shame to Yan family. She has lived in Yan Family for so many years, and she knows right and wrong in her heart. Today, I can''t help it. Speech seven seven seven listen to her tone heavy some, tears immediately in the eye socket hit turn, "elder sister, you so fierce why?" There seems to be something wrong with the situation. Wen Yi is so righteous. Isn''t she really nothing happened? She looked at Du Yang quietly. "Wenyi, if it''s really allergic or something, you have to go to the hospital to prescribe a medicine, or you won''t look good if you leave a scar!" Du Yang''s tone is still gentle, but the meaning of going to the hospital is firm. Yan Nanshan thinks that Wen Yi really shouldn''t be such a child. He watched her grow up. Although he was usually very busy and didn''t go home often, he knew Wen Yi''s character and style. "Don''t eat any more. Take Wenyi to the hospital first." He thought for a few seconds, put down his chopsticks and whispered. At the same time, he glanced at Yan Qiqi, "Qiqi, if you misjudge Wen Yi, you must apologize to her when you come back! Besides, it''s not allowed to push Wen Yi''s marriage to he''s family again! " Yan Qiqi was so angry that she was about to explode. She just didn''t like Wen Yi! Wen Yi''s surname is Wen, not born to her parents, but in Yan Nanshan''s eyes, Wen Yi''s status is more important than her own daughter! Now that old man named he Zhanfeng wants to marry her, Yan Nanshan doesn''t mention Wen Yi at all! Directly decided that lets her and he Zhanfeng marry! Why? The person she likes is Gu Shen, who is in the same military compound! Since she was a child, she liked Gu Shen. She didn''t want to marry he Zhanfeng. She was disgusted when she thought of the rumors about he Zhanfeng! She bit her teeth and without saying a word, got up and put on her coat. Chapter 1502 The family got on the bus, just started a few minutes, Yan Nanshan received a phone call. He Zhanfeng, who just got on the phone with him late last night, has already come. "Go home." After that, Yan Nanshan told the driver. At the same time, he called Yan Qiqi and Du Yang in a car behind him, "go home first, Mr. He is here!" This is the first time Wen Yi has heard Yan Nanshan call others Mr. in front of his family. Yan Nanshan has a great reputation in Kuncheng. Kuncheng is the vice capital of a country, and its status in a country is second only to Kyoto. As a figure of Kuncheng, Wen Yi seldom sees Yan Nanshan being so respectful to others. It seems that he Zhanfeng is really powerful. Wen Yi hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Dad, Mr. He..." "Wenyi, don''t explain. Dad believes you are not the kind of person mentioned by Qiqi." Yan Nanshan seriously interrupted her, "it''s seven seven who are used to arrogance. There''s no sense in speaking and doing things!" "Mr. He''s business has nothing to do with you. Today, my father asked you to come back to discuss with you about getting married first. You are my sister. I''m afraid you will be wronged if she is ahead of you. " "Dad actually hopes that you can marry the person you like." I see. A warm current suddenly surged in Wenyi''s heart, and most of his anger was gone. Yan Nanshan has never been selfish to her. She nodded and said nothing. Back at the door, the door has been lined up, stopped a few black Bentley, standing several tall bodyguards in suits. "I''ll talk to Mr. He in the conference hall. Please don''t disturb me." Yan Nanshan hastily asked, then entered the first floor conference hall. Wen Yi walked behind, only in time to see a tall and straight man standing up from the sofa of the conference hall, and the door closed. Just a little side face and a figure can make people feel his powerful aura. Wen Yi helps the servant to clean up everything in the restaurant. After eating a few mouthfuls, Yan Qiqi and Du Yang don''t come back. They should get home first. It must be Yan Qiqi who doesn''t want to see he Zhanfeng. She thought that she had just caught a glimpse of he Zhanfeng. She didn''t seem to be exaggerating as what she said. She thought he was a monster. But this matter has nothing to do with her, Yan Nanshan arranged Yan Qiqi to marry he Zhanfeng, it must have his reason. What''s more, she''s an adopted daughter. I don''t know how to find the rascal who bullied her! While holding her chin, she absently watered the baby tulips in the garden. For a long time, I suddenly realized that there was a pair of eyes staring at her. Although the children of their military compound did not receive strict military training, Wen Yi was alert. She jerked her head up and looked over there. The tall man stood at the top of the stairs, looking at her. Although the light was dim where he was standing, her deep eyes were so burning that she couldn''t ignore them at all, like she could pick off her clothes. But he Zhanfeng''s side face is not old or ugly. On the contrary, his facial features are harmonious and the outline is outstanding. He probably made a mistake. He thought she was Yan Qiqi, so he looked at her like this. Wen Yi Leng for a few seconds, then get up from the other side, around the back door of the kitchen. However, when I dodged his gaze, I still felt like I had been stripped of my clothes just now, just like Last night, the man who moved her looked at her with such eyes! With a strong sense of occupation. Before she had time to think deeply, she heard the sound of the car''s brake coming from the front. Maybe Yan Qiqi was forced to come back. "Seven seven! Come here Sure enough, the voice of Yan Nanshan came from the living room. Yan Qiqi reluctantly got out of the car. In her heart, Gu Shen was the only one who didn''t want to meet he Zhanfeng. According to the rumor, he Zhanfeng is extremely eccentric, ugly and old. He is in his thirties, and few people have seen his real face, so he doesn''t appear in public easily. Such a man, think about all feel sick, not to mention and he married together! She just walked into the yard and saw Wen Yi standing at the kitchen door with a watering can. Her brain moved and she called to Wen Yi, "sister, please pour me a cup of tea with my mother!" Wen Yi didn''t want to go, but Chao Yan turned his eyes. But on second thought, he replied, "I see." They happily went to the kitchen, took out a cup, and prepared two cups of tea for Yan Qiqi and Du Yang. When she brought out the tea, several people were already sitting in the living room.Speech seven seven definitely looking at he Zhanfeng, a little stunned appearance, and looked at Du Yang. Yan Qiqi didn''t expect that he Zhanfeng was totally different from what she imagined! He''s not ugly or old at all! Although his facial features were not very outstanding, he sat there like a king, and even made people want to bow to him. Just drink a cup of tea action, then elegant noble to tightly affect her heart, so that she can''t move from his eyes! He Zhanfeng, how is it different from the rumor?! Wen Yi puts the tea in front of Yan Qiqi and Du Yang and looks at the expression on Yan Qiqi''s face. She bet a package of spicy bars, and she must have regretted it. Wen Yi puts down his tea and is about to leave. He Zhanfeng, who is opposite Yan Qiqi, suddenly says, "wait a minute." The voice was low and soothing. Why does this sound seem to have been heard somewhere? Wen Yi Leng next, look back to he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he swept the cup of tea in front of Yan Qiqi. Wen Yi thought it was his little action, but he Zhanfeng found it, a little confused. "This is the daughter that uncle Wen asked Uncle Yan to take care of, isn''t it?" He Zhanfeng, however, asked Yan Nanshan. "Yes, that''s Wenyi." Yan Nanshan smiles and nods back. Wen Yi''s in the heart secretly relaxed tone, didn''t be found good. In front of such an outstanding man, Wen Yi robbed him of the limelight. Yan Qiqi was a little unhappy, and then gently moved to he Zhanfeng, "brother Zhanfeng, take more care of him in the future!" She regretted it! I regret that I let Wenyi pour tea on purpose just now! He Zhanfeng didn''t look at Yan Qiqi, but his eyes turned to Wen Yi. There''s something wrong with the situation. Why does he Zhanfeng keep looking at her? Wen Yi stood there, a little embarrassed, neither in nor out. What''s more, he Zhanfeng called her father, uncle Wen, as if he had known her parents before. "Brother Zhan Feng, this is the golden tea from the south just two days ago. It''s very rare for the precious tea of the Ming Dynasty." Yan Qiqi tries to attract he Zhanfeng''s attention and gets up to help him fill the cup with tea. Chapter 1503 Yan Nanshan hopes his daughter can be as quiet as Wen Yi and stop talking. He gave a slight cough. What kind of tea can enter into the eye of the wind? In front of he Zhanfeng, their house is not as small as one of his rooms! This time he came, he condescended to enter the speech family! "Is it?" He Zhanfeng unexpectedly asked a question. "Yes Speech seven seven seven see he Zhanfeng finally open mouth and her speech, a moment in the heart jump up. On the surface, however, she still kept the appearance of a dignified lady, took the cup of tea in front of her and took a sip. Her face froze as soon as the tea entered. Yan Qiqi wants to spit it out, but spitting tea in front of he Zhanfeng will affect her image! What a shame! I had to swallow that cup of tea. Wenyi adds rose vinegar to it. Half a cup of tea is full of vinegar. He Zhanfeng glanced at his speech and then looked aside, obviously holding back his smile. Wenyi inadvertently, and his line of sight. Seeing the trace of banter in his eyes, he immediately stopped the car and stabilized his expression. Yan Nanshan didn''t notice the abnormality, and continued to move towards he Zhanfeng, "then Mr. He, I''ve come to see Qiqi today, wedding date..." He Zhanfeng did not wait for him to finish, then interrupted his words, the tone is modest and polite: "in fact, he this venture to visit, in order to discuss the wedding date with Wenyi." "Poof..." Yan Nanshan''s tea almost didn''t come out. All the speakers looked at he Zhanfeng in surprise and thought that there was something wrong with their ears. Including Wen Yi himself. The moment before, she was still secretly happy that she won the bid. The second after that, she turned to see he Zhanfeng and was stunned. Such a great speaker fell into silence in an instant. For a long time, Yan Qiqi almost cried angrily, "are you kidding? How can Wen Yi be worthy of Zhan Feng? Uncle Wen, they are all gone. Wen Yi is an orphan, and she is not clean any more! " Wen Yi recovered from the shock. Although she has no idea about he Zhanfeng. But a family, speech seven seven seven unexpectedly in front of he Zhanfeng''s face say she is not clean! If you don''t want to lose it, it''s all right. Yan Qiqi is obviously pretending to be unobstructed, which makes he Zhanfeng disgust her! Yan Nanshan''s face also changed. He patted the table and said in a deep voice, "seven seven! What are you talking about! How can you say that in front of Mr. He! " Yan Qiqi realized that he was a little too impulsive. "I I''m kind, too She faltered and whispered back. "I don''t believe Wenyi will." He Zhanfeng broke the deadlock with two simple sentences. With these words, he got up and walked slowly to Wen Yi. Wen Yi''s brain can''t turn more. Why should he Zhanfeng help her? That''s strange! He stretched out his hand and gently lifted the bangs on Wen Yi''s forehead. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said in a soft voice, "don''t you want to retaliate Warm finger pulp, sliding across her face, like an electric current, across her heart. His words seem to have a magic power. Wen Yi looks at the strange face that he Zhanfeng is close to, and follows him back, "yes, of course I won''t." "That''s it." He Zhanfeng let her go. As he spoke, he walked out the door. "The earlier the wedding, the better. Uncle Yan, you can make up your mind and tell me the date." When the voice falls, he has walked out of the door of the speaker. Wenyi''s brain is still confused. It feels like a dream just now. Who told him? That''s what her life is all about? Now is she going to marry he Zhanfeng??? "But..." Speech seven seven seven reaction come over, want to rush up to stop he Zhanfeng, speech south mountain a slap to hit toward her in the past, "enough! Isn''t that humiliating enough? " "Before, you didn''t want to marry Mr. He, but now you''ve got it! What else do you want? " This is the first time that I''ve been to the University of seven. Yan Qiqi covers his face and looks at Yan Nanshan in shock. "All right! Wen Yi and Mr. He''s settled! No more noise Yan Qiqi stamped his foot hard and watched he Zhanfeng''s motorcade leave. As she turned around, she gave Wen Yi a hard look. When passing by her, he whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "before he''s family, he''s still picking out women who have children through their belly for a short time. It can be seen that Mr. He has no interest in ordinary women at all." "Even if you get married, it''s just a tool for procreation. Do you think you can become a phoenix? Dream! You are nothing when you leave Yanjia! "This account, she will work out with Wen Yi! Moreover, it is impossible for Wen Yi to get married so easily! She thought, he Zhanfeng is the rumor, who knows, so the hand of the big fish to let go, and to the warm meaning of the net! She is really not reconciled! Why do good things give Wenyi! Wen Yi stands in the same place and looks coldly at Yan Qiqi. Wait for words South Mountain sent he Zhanfeng to come back, she followed quietly immediately to the study. Yan Nanshan knows that Wen Yi has too many questions about he Zhanfeng. He sat down behind the desk, looked at Wen Yi for a few eyes, and suddenly said to her in a soft voice, "Wen Yi, Mr. He''s grandfather, is kind to the Yan Family and the Wen family. We have received the favor of he family." "When he suddenly called last night, I was also surprised, because there was no sign before, so I called you and Qiqi back in a hurry." Since ancient times, it is natural to repay debts. Now he''s asking them for this favor, and he''s really terrified that he can take a fancy to their family. It''s because of the favor. It''s because of the love. Wen Yi understood. "However, Mr. He is indeed quite old. He is more than ten years older than you. I know that it is cruel for you to bear such a marriage." "But fortunately, Mr. He''s in a very good family. Other conditions are all right." "I put the legacy your parents left you in your name in a friend''s company. When you get married, I''ll give it back to you. It''s also an expensive dowry. My father will marry you out." "Dad will also give you time to think about it. If you can accept it, marry. If you can''t accept it, I''ll try to shift the blame." Wen Yi saw a deep, embarrassed look in Yan Nanshan''s eyes. Relying on others, Wen Yi learned to look at people''s faces early. She was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll think about it." Chapter 1504 Wen Yi deals with her own affairs hastily. The next morning, she goes to Gu''s family in the same military compound to find Gu Jin. Gu Jin has the strongest relationship with her. She can wear the same pair of trousers. Gu Jin usually loves eight trigrams. When she hears he Zhanfeng''s name from Wen Yi, she is dumbfounded. "Are you sure you''re not dreaming? He Zhanfeng?! What''s the reason, what''s the occupation, what''s the strong wind? " "Is there anything wrong?" Wen Yi looks out the window at the speaker''s direction. "Dad calls him Mr. He. How many people do you think he can respect?" Last night, Wen Yi checked the name of he Zhanfeng on the Internet and realized how powerful he was. "It''s said that he''s old, ugly, eccentric, cranky, isn''t it true?" Gu Jin came and asked her. Wen Yi replied feebly, "no But now is the time to grapple with this problem? " "That''s the end of you." Gu Jin sympathetically toward her way, "no wonder yesterday your door, stopped so many Bentley." "He family has been in business since ancient times. He is the first of the four families in Kyoto. A few years ago, he won the only cooperation authority of the government in shipbuilding. He has a good relationship with the above. He is a black-and-white person. It''s no surprise that uncle Zhiyan and your father are acquainted." "It seems that he just chopped off several people''s arms a short time ago. Nobody cares about it. Nobody dares to. Everyone turns a blind eye..." Hearing the words of chopping several people''s arms, Wen Yi said that his back was cool and the wind was blowing. She lay on Gu Jin''s bed and sighed in despair, "sister Jin! My time of death is coming Gu Jin poured a cup of tea for her, put it on the head of the bed, squatted in front of her and said with a smile, "I don''t think so." "Although he Zhanfeng is really a terrible man, he has a gloomy temperament and can kill people without blinking an eye!" "But as you said, in Yanjia, he helps you. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight." "Straight to your sister! You have no conscience Wen Yi got up from the bed. "If I''m really gone for the first time! That''s it! I also a brain heat, in front of him to promise! What do you say when you say it! It doesn''t matter if I''m finished. How can he get angry at the speaker? " With that, without waiting for Gu Jin to speak, he jumped out of bed and said to himself, "no! I can''t marry him. I lied to him. He''s so terrible. He''ll be finished when he finds out the truth! " "It''s better not to marry him. As my sister-in-law, my brother likes you. He won''t mind this." Gu Jin returned with a smile. "Now the problem is that he Zhanfeng has come to the Yanjia in person, and yesterday he has abandoned such words..." It''s not like Wen''s mind is in a mess. It directly ignores Gu Shen in Gu Jin''s words. Speaking of this, he suddenly got up from the bed and whispered, "no, I have to go to the hospital first..." Check to see if it has been violated. Gu Jin forgot to close the door when she came in. Gu Shen happened to pass by the door and heard their last two words. Looking inside, he asked faintly, "what do you want to do in the hospital? Sick? " Wen Yi turned his head, looked at Gu Shen, and called him, "brother Shen." Gu Shen saw Wen Yi make his hair in a mess, stopped at the door, looked at her up and down, "who went to your house yesterday?" "Brother, don''t worry about it." Gu Jin picked the next eyebrow, grab before the warm meaning, clever way back. Gu Shen faintly replied, "I heard your two voices downstairs." Finish saying, then really what all didn''t ask much, left. Gu Jin closed the door and asked Wen Yi, "how much did he hear when we talked just now?" "Hearing it doesn''t change anything." Wen Yi sighed and became more and more agitated. Because Yan Qiqi likes Gu Shen, she can''t think much about Gu Shen, and she doesn''t want to compete with Yan Qiqi. The children of several families with similar family background and status in the military region grew up together and lived together. They were no less than a few years old. Only Yan Yebai, the eldest son of Yan family, is a little older and is now abroad. "I don''t like Qiqi to be my sister-in-law." Gu Jin some not happy return way. Wen Yi glanced at her, "then I''ll find you another one? The Department flowers in our school are very good, beautiful and warm.... " "Wenyi, you have no conscience!" Gu Jin leaps at Wen Yi with her teeth and claws. Wen Yi had a quarrel with her for a while and got up and said, "I have to go to the hospital quickly. I won''t quarrel with you." She went to the school security room yesterday afternoon to ask for monitoring. The school only had monitoring in the corridor, and there was nothing abnormal in the corridor the night before. Like, Wenyi just had a spring dream. But the kiss marks on her neck were real. "Since I can''t find anything, I''ll give you an idea." While she was wearing her shoes, Gu Jin came up to her ear and said a few words in a soft voice.Wen Yi frowned and glanced at her. "Who told you all this? It''s a mess. Is it reliable?" "Haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run?" Gu Jin nodded her head. "If no one can save you, he Zhanfeng will have to marry you. You can only save yourself!" ¡¤ Wen Yi hung up her gynecological number. When she was waiting outside the gynecological clinic, her heart beat fast and her legs were a little soft. Gu Jin''s words have been echoing in her ears. If check later, her first time really did not, then I''m afraid I really have to do as Gu Jin said, do repair surgery. Although it hasn''t been found out who the man who invaded her is, it''s important to protect her life first! Moreover, the Yan family is very kind to her. We can''t make he family angry because of her. Thinking of the rumors about he Zhanfeng from the outside world and the fact that he was sitting at Yan''s home yesterday, Yan Nanshan didn''t dare to speak out of the atmosphere, Wen Yi shivered. In the distance, at the other end of the corridor, Yan Qiqi looked at Wen Yi. His mouth could not help rising and said in a soft voice, "I''ve got you!" Since Wen Yi left Yan''s home, Yan Qiqi followed her all the way to the hospital. She immediately called Du Yang. "Mom, can you find a way to get brother Zhanfeng''s phone number from dad?" Yan Qiqi asked Du Yang directly. Du Yang was a little surprised, "what do you want his phone to do? If your father knows that you disturb Mr. He so rashly, he will be angry. " "My mother told you long ago that you should be too smart in doing things!" Although Du Yang was very dissatisfied with Yan Nanshan''s decision yesterday, this time, it was obviously not a situation that Yan Nanshan could control. If Yan Qiqi rashly contacts he Zhanfeng, he Zhanfeng''s balance may be more inclined to warm! "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not stupid! I see that Wen Yi is here in gynecology department. I want to make a report to him by other people''s phone! He can''t accept an unclean woman. I want Wen Yi to be caught by him on the spot! " "You are smart." Du Yang''s tone softened when he heard that. In a few minutes, he Zhanfeng''s phone was sent to Yan Qiqi''s mobile phone. Chapter 1505 Wen Yi is outside the outpatient department of gynaecology experts, waiting for almost no patience. There are so many people in the specialist clinic that it''s difficult to breathe. He got up and walked. At this time, suddenly the tip of the eye to sweep, not far away, there is a look a little familiar black bodyguard asked the passing nurse. "Hello, where is the first gynecological specialist clinic?" The nurse immediately pointed to a direction, the bodyguard turned his head, just and Wen Yi from a distance to face. Wenyi heart, suddenly "clattering" a, conditioned reflex turned, straight away from the other side. seems to be as like as two peas in the same day, who is next to He Zhanfeng. And the bodyguard is alert, a little girl looks at him, turns around and runs. Zheng Zheng, directly toward his brother made a gesture, followed up. Wen Yi doesn''t dare to look back. She hears someone running behind her and almost runs into the toilet. She looked around at the toilet where people were waiting in line. As soon as she bit her teeth, she pushed through the crowd. She opened the glass window with a "brush" sound and climbed up to the windowsill in the eyes of the people in panic. This is the third floor. Wen Yi looks around the outside. There is a water pipe leading to the ground on the outside wall. As long as she is careful, there must be no problem to get to the ground safely! As she climbed down the pipe, she thought of her bodyguard. She was sure she was right, because the other side had a beard and was more characteristic. Also don''t know, how can they suddenly appear in the hospital, or department of gynaecology! Or she hung up the number one specialist clinic! What a coincidence! Or it''s for her. But how could he Zhanfeng know that she was in hospital? Anyway, it''s better to be careful, they can''t get hold of it! The more Wen Yi thinks about it, the more frightened he is. No matter who he''s aiming at, if he''s caught by a bodyguard and then in front of Yan Nanshan, it''s really over! Arrived at the ground without danger, Wen Yi did not dare to stay, went straight to the door of the hospital and stopped a taxi. "Where are you going, miss?" As soon as Wen Yi got on the bus, she turned to the back of her chair and stared at the gate of the hospital without blinking, "Yushan road!" Hurry home first and pretend that you haven''t left Yanjia. It''s safer! Waiting for the car to drive a long distance, Wen Yi made sure that there was no suspicious car behind to catch up, and then he was relieved. As soon as she got out of the car, she quickly walked to her room. Unfortunately, in the living room, she met Yan Qiqi, who came back first. Yan Qiqi was surprised to see that Wen Yimo came back quietly. She shouldn''t have come back so soon. At this time, she should be caught and questioned by he Zhanfeng on the spot, instead of coming back as if nothing had happened. Speech seven seven seven considered next, pretend to care to ask a way, "how come back so urgently, is what matter?" With Wen Yi''s understanding of Yan Qiqi, it''s impossible to forget the past and ask about her kindly. "Rush to the toilet." Wen Yi and she looked at each other, and returned without changing her face. "Oh, really?" Yan Qiqi observes Wen Yi''s expression, trying to find some clues from her face. "It''s not good to hold back so often. Be careful when you go to gynecology." Hear "Department of gynaecology" two words, warm meaning suddenly understood come over. Is a speech seven seven told he Zhanfeng, she is in Department of gynaecology examination body. In fact, Wen Yi has known for a long time that Yan Qiqi hates her mainly because of Gu Shen. Yan Qiqi has loved Gu Shen since she was a child. Wen Yi knows all the time, so she will deliberately keep a distance from Gu Shen, but Gu Shen is reluctant to take a look at Yan Qiqi for fear of avoiding it. Naturally, she has been fighting for other things, and Wenyi has been giving in. No matter what it is, yanqiqi always wants the best, especially when the object of comparison is Wenyi. Yan Qiqi always thinks that Wen Yi has separated what originally belongs to her, and that she has destroyed the peace and harmony of the Yan family. And in the matter of robbing her things, I always enjoy it. Maybe for he Zhanfeng, Yan Qiqi doesn''t like this indifferent man. Maybe he just can''t bear to miss such an excellent person. The point is, who is the person who robbed he Zhanfeng from her. It''s her. Wen Yi looks at Yan Qiqi''s eyes, colder and colder. "Yan Qiqi, do you hate me so much?" She asked softly. Speech seven seven corners of the mouth evoked a trace of sneer, what didn''t say. The answer is obvious, very annoying. Not only she, but also Du Yang has had enough of Wen Yi. Yan Nanshan''s concern for Wen Yi is even more than that for his daughter. So, they just can''t get along well with each other. That''s all."Forget it, I''ll make it clear to dad at night that I won''t marry he Zhanfeng. Are you satisfied?" Wen Yi continued to ask softly. "What do you say? Do you think that even if you don''t marry him, I can tolerate you to stay in my house and rob my things? " In any case, Yan Qiqi has been seen through by Wen Yi and no longer covers up anything. Instead of answering, he asks. Wen Yi can''t help but chuckle, his eyes full of sarcasm. She won''t let her talk again, absolutely not. If Yan Qiqi slaps her, she will return two slaps! "What kind of person you are is the same with others, so no matter what I do, you will not be satisfied, but I have done my utmost to you." Wen Yi said in a deep voice, then he didn''t reply. He went upstairs and went back to his room. Wen Yi waited at home for a day or two, but Yan Nanshan didn''t come back. Business trip in the military region has always been a secret. Even his family did not know where he had gone. It''s the last day of the three-day long holiday. Wen Yi originally wanted to talk with Yan Nanshan about he Zhanfeng. If she goes back on what she did with he Zhanfeng, she will not marry. What will happen. Originally, she was not interested in this man. And it''s so terrible. She was afraid that he Zhanfeng''s people would go to the hospital to catch her. She did not dare to go to the hospital again. However, Yan Nanshan did not come back. The last night of the holiday, as usual, was her time to return to school. She pondered for a long time and sent a short message to Yan Nanshan, "Dad, can you spare a little time to chat with me about he Zhanfeng? Let me know if you have time. I''ll go home at once Besides, she is going to leave Yanjia. She is twenty-one years old and will graduate from university soon. It''s time for her to break away from the speaker. All things should be shouldered by ourselves, no more trouble for Yan Nanshan. Yan Nanshan''s kindness to her, she will always remember, treat him as his own father, respect filial piety. But for Yan Qiqi, she will not endure it any longer! Chapter 1506 After coming back from a business trip, Yan Nanshan held a meeting in the military region, and he came back later. Du Yang specially poured a cup of health tea to Yan Nanshan, massaged his shoulder and said to him softly, "recently you seem to be more and more busy. Let''s go home for dinner tomorrow and stew some soup for you." Yan Nanshan raised his hand, patted Du Yang''s hand to help him decompress, and took her to sit in front of him. He rubbed the back of Du Yang''s hand and said, "it''s a critical moment for military discipline. I''m the leader. Of course, I can''t drop the chain. It''s hard for you. This family wants you to work harder. " "Just now, Wen Yi sent me a text message. I''m afraid to disturb her sleep, but I haven''t replied yet." "I''m afraid the big girl doesn''t want to marry Mr. He. I know she doesn''t like him. What do you want to do?" Yan Nanshan is always called Wenyi big girl. Although she doesn''t feel much intimate, it''s just a natural way of expression. But Du Yang''s name for Yan Nanshan has been uncomfortable for a long time. After all, Wen Yi is not their child, not their daughter. How can she be called a big girl? However, Yan Nanshan just gave Du Yang an opportunity to follow the trend. She dropped her eyes, considered for a few seconds, swallowed the unhappiness in her heart, and said to Nanshan, "Nanshan, I''ve thought about it carefully." "Although Mr. He is older, at least he is a supporter. After all, we are not her biological parents. If we can help her find such a good family, we will be able to rest assured and be worthy of Wen''s second brother and his wife." "Seven seven doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry that I''ll feel uncomfortable. Our daughter is still young and will have a more suitable one in the future." Smell speech, speech Nanshan quite surprised. He frowned and looked at his wife for a long time before he asked, "do you really think so?" On the day when he Zhanfeng came, Yan Nanshan saw all the expressions of Yan Qiqi. He thought Du Yang would quarrel with him for the sake of Yan Qiqi. Du Yang is much younger than him. He is always delicate. In his eyes, he is no different from a child. Du Yang always dotes on Yan Qiqi. He certainly doesn''t want Yan Qiqi to be wronged. In fact, he intended to let this matter settle down for a few days in advance, and then talk about it at a good time. But now, Du Yang said so, it is to eliminate some of his concerns. Du Yang gently laughed, "seven seven seven is still a willful child, Wen Yi can be more stable! And this is Mr. He''s own choice. We don''t want it, we have it. Although I think it''s a pity that Mr. He is so excellent. " "You! Don''t I know what you''re thinking? Seven seven there, I''ll open up "You may as well persuade Wenyi these days, so that she won''t be upset. It''s better to make a date with Mr. He earlier and give birth to a son and a half of a daughter for him. Mr. He is worried about his age." Hearing Du Yang say so, Yan Nanshan''s lingering problems are finally relieved. As long as Du Yang doesn''t care, half of the problems will be solved. He did not say anything, kiss the next Du Yang''s forehead, put her in his arms. Du Yang leaned in his arms, but the corner of his mouth was slightly ironic. The more urgent they are, the better. When he Zhanfeng finds out in person that Wen Yi is not clean, it''s only her baby daughter who can replace him. Although she didn''t quite understand why he Jiagang picked out a satisfactory tool for procreation, he Zhanfeng turned back and suddenly wanted to choose his wife to start a family. But she didn''t have to guess the minds of those people. She only needs to know that Yan Qiqi is the second candidate to marry he Zhanfeng, that''s enough. When their daughter Yan Qiqi marries he Zhanfeng, the Yan family will prosper in the near future! ¡¤ in school, Wen Yi thought about how to deal with her own affairs one night and one day. Can be considered to be clear, painted a big heavy makeup, with the roommate together at night to the nightclub disco. When I go out, I wear a pullover on the outside of my clothes. It''s sneaky and I''m afraid people will find it. As soon as I got into the bar, I didn''t even sit on the sofa. I said to my roommate, "I''ll go to the toilet. You can play with your own. I''ll be back in a moment." It''s too late for my roommate to hook up with my little brother. I didn''t care for her. I nodded to show that I knew. This is Wen Yi''s first visit to the bar. After searching for a long time, she finds the entrance to the toilet and goes straight to the compartment. He locked the door of the compartment and carefully took out two tubes from his pocket to clean his lower body. The catheter is thicker than her thumb, about ten centimeters long, plastic. When she went to the drugstore to buy this thing, her aunt looked at her several times and told her repeatedly, "if you are still a little girl, you can''t use this, it will hurt to death." Wen Yi''s face was almost burning at that time. He answered the question and bought it.This is the most hygienic way for Wen Yi to check himself. She has missed the best time to check whether she has been violated. For more than one day, even if something is left in her body, it is absorbed by her body. Fortunately, she checked that she was in a safe period two days ago. Think of it as being bitten by a dog! She is a person who can take it up and put it down! As Gu Jin said, the man who really loves you will never dislike you for this reason! Now the most important thing is how to deal with he Zhanfeng! If, in case, if the engagement can''t be pushed off, Yan Nanshan will be in a dilemma. She has to check it quickly and decide whether to do the repair operation Gu Jin said! the sooner the better! Otherwise, the risk of being found will be greater! Drugstore aunt''s words, also verified her idea is right, the little girl will definitely use super pain. She sat on the toilet, read the manual several times, took hundreds of deep breaths, and did psychological construction for herself. It''s written with instructions: disable virginity. If you can''t put it in, if there''s anything to stop it, it proves that she must be OK! In the dormitory outside, she dare not, for fear of being found, when the time comes out some bad words, spread to the family ears, it is not easy to do. That''s why I followed my roommate to the bar. She carefully removed the plastic cover outside, sat down on the toilet, took off her pants, took a deep breath, and moved the catheter below. However, after all, she had no experience, poked for a long time, and nothing was right. Finally, it seems to find the right person. Just as she gathered up her courage and planned to go further, a loud noise came from outside, accompanied by one or two screams. When Wen Yi was distracted, his little hand couldn''t help shaking. He deviated and the catheter fell to the ground. She was sweating for ten or twenty minutes. It was not easy for her to find the right place!!! Chapter 1507 Wen Yi is a little irritated. He stood up and was about to pull up his trousers to see what was going on outside. Then he heard two gentle door slamming sounds from outside his compartment. "Wait a minute, there''s someone in there." In a hurry, she threw the catheter on the ground into the dustbin and buttoned her jeans. The compartment door in front of me was opened before it was fastened. Wen Yi looks at the door handle sliding out of the lock pin in surprise. For a moment, his brain fails to react. A few seconds later, I looked up and looked at the man standing outside. "You..." She was so frightened that she stepped back. And the back is the toilet. Almost sat down on the toilet again. He Zhanfeng looks at the warm and heavy makeup on his face. His face is really not very good-looking. It''s dark and frightening. She came to the bar alone. "Do you know who you are?" He opened his lips and asked her. Wen Yi wants to say that she did not agree to marry him, and Yan Nanshan said that she would be given time and opportunity to consider. However, looking at such he Zhanfeng, she is a little afraid to contradict. "Head carefully, then a little bit, know..." "Come out." He Zhanfeng continued to look gloomy and spit out two words to her. Wenyi can''t control her head and nods. At the moment when he Zhanfeng turned around, she immediately took out another catheter in her pocket, intending to destroy the body. Just about to throw into the moment, he Zhanfeng and she have a telepathy like, looking back at her hand. Wen Yi shakes her hand. Under the gaze of he Zhanfeng, the catheter fell into the garbage can. When he Zhanfeng heard what Yan Nanshan said, he hesitated. For this marriage, Yan Nanshan told him to give the child a little buffer time, so that she could make enough psychological preparation. However Is she a little hesitant? She''s using this in a bar? She wants to have a one night stand with the man in the bar?! He Zhanfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of Li mang. Lift Mou, hope again to warm meaning. "I..." Wen Yi wants to slap himself! She''s a fool! Why buy two! Why choose to throw it away secretly at this time! How does she explain it now! Hold back for a long time, just faltering toward he Zhanfeng, "if I say, I picked it up from the ground, good want to throw it into the trash can, do you believe it?" It''s an excuse full of mistakes. He Zhanfeng was angry now, a pair of slightly narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed up, some dangerous signals. For a moment, the cold sweat on his back came out. She was so afraid of him that she didn''t even dare to look him in the eye. Although this man''s appearance, is not the kind of sharp, but his natural temperament, with ordinary people is not the same. Even if it is a stranger, just look, you can know that this man is not simple. They looked at each other for about half a minute. He Zhanfeng''s spirit in his eyes suddenly diminished. Without saying anything, he looked at the garbage can again and turned to go out. Wen Yi pulls up her pants in a hurry, scolding herself for being stupid and going out with her. When I went out, I found that there were less than a dozen bodyguards outside the door, blocking the bathroom door to death, and there was no one else in the toilet. Wenyi''s heart beats very fast. She lowers her head slightly and follows he Zhanfeng. When she got into he Zhanfeng''s car, although it was the back seat of two seats, she wanted to stick to the door and separate him by a galaxy distance. After driving a long distance, Wen Yicai bravely glances at the silent he Zhanfeng. He asked softly, "where are we going?" "The speaker." He Zhanfeng only spits out two words. Since she was so disobedient, he had to ask her to live in the other garden of Kuncheng first, so that people would watch her from time to time, so as to avoid her dishonesty. It''s very close to Yanjia. After a while, we arrived at the gate of Yanjia. Yan Nanshan is not at home. He Zhanfeng seems to know that he didn''t get off the bus. He just sent someone to follow Wen Yi to get off the bus. The servant of Yan''s family has received a phone call from he Zhanfeng in advance and has already packed up Wen Yi''s luggage. As soon as Wenyi enters the door, Du Yang greets her and is surprised to see the heavy makeup on her face. Then, he whispered to her, "your father just called back and said that it was Mr. He who asked you to live with him for the time being, so you can live in peace first. You don''t have to worry about the family affairs."Wen Yi always felt that Du Yang''s words had the meaning of schadenfreude. She looked at Du Yang, nodded and said softly, "since it''s dad''s meaning, I know." Du Yang is naturally happy. As long as Wen Yi lives in the past, he Zhanfeng can''t help it. At that time, he will know that Wen Yi is not clean. She was sure that Wen Yi must have been broken. Just wait. He Zhanfeng will come back to return the goods. In the back garden, Yan Qiqi looks outside the wall. Gu Shen usually comes back from the library. When he comes back from the library, he wants to be a graduate student. Every day he reads in the library and sees that the library is closed at 9:30 and passes by their back door. Sure enough, after a while, Gu Shen rode his mountain bike past their back door. At the front door of Yan''s house, there were several Bentleys. Gu Shen noticed them from afar. When he crossed the road, he frowned and looked at them. "Brother Shen!" Speech seven seven seven see Gu Shen at the same time, eyes a bright, came forward to gently call a sound Gu Shen. Since Yan Qiqi called him, Gu Shen stopped at the intersection. "Seven seven, what''s the matter?" Gu Shen didn''t lean too close to Yan Qiqi. As he spoke, he subconsciously glanced away. "I specially made some milk flavored cookies for you today. It''s too hard for you to read and eat them at night." Speech seven seven seven hand a small box, handed in the past. Gu Shen frowned slightly and looked at the small box. Then he whispered back, "no, my mother stewed the soup at home." Yan Qiqi is used to it. Gu Shen refuses her all the time. Without saying anything, he puts the box directly into Gu Shen''s schoolbag. "Were you just looking at sister Wenyi?" Then, he asked softly. Gu Shen was stunned and waved his hand with a smile. "No, didn''t you call me?" In fact, Gu Shen does care about Wenyi. Before listening to Gu Jin and Wenyi murmur a few words. Today, when he saw Bentley arrive at Yan''s house, he was even more puzzled. Yan Qiqi turned his lips and said in a low voice in embarrassment, "brother Shen, there''s something bothering me recently. I don''t know if I should tell you." Chapter 1508 I''m afraid it''s about Wenyi. Gu Shen thought for a moment and said softly, "you say it." Yan Qiqi sighed, and then continued to say, "sister Wenyi has agreed to someone else''s engagement, and will marry out soon!" "Is Wen Yi going to get married?" Hearing this, Gu Shen''s face suddenly changed. Yan Qiqi immediately nodded, "yes, sister Wenyi is packing now. It seems that she is going to live with her husband." Gu Shen''s face, a little bit pale, his mind is not here. Then, Chao Yan Qi replied with regret, "Qi Qi, I''m sorry. I remember that I still have something to do. Let''s talk about it next time." After that, he didn''t continue to talk. He pushed the car out of his mind and went on. It was a cool night, the wind was cold, but his back was slowly wet. He suddenly remembered what the man had said to him before he went abroad. He thought that Wen Yi would marry the man. Unexpectedly, before the man came back, Wen Yi would get married. Wenyi dawdled for a long time before she packed up her things. When I walked out of the room, I was even more flustered and trembled. She is now living in he Zhanfeng. It''s hard to say whether there will be any uncontrollable events in the future. But Yan Nanshan is not at home now. Du Yang wants her to leave quickly. He Zhanfeng is waiting outside. You have to go if you don''t. After thinking for a long time, I went back to my room and put an aunt towel in my pants. That''s a little more reassuring. Just down the stairs, I saw a familiar person standing outside the yard, looking at her. It''s Gu Shen. Gu Shen sees Wen Yi coming out with a suitcase and knows that what Yan Qiqi says is true. She really wants to live in her fiance''s house. He pondered for a few seconds, opened the fence door, and walked quickly to Wen Yi. "You''re leaving?" He asked softly. Wen Yi looked at he Zhanfeng''s car outside the door and nodded back, "well." "Do you really think that''s the right decision? Do you know that man? Do you like him? " Gu Shen''s expression is not from dignified some, sink a voice to ask her. "Do you deserve yourself to do so?" For a moment, Wen Yi was a little confused by him. But she didn''t know how to explain to Gu Shen about her family. What can she do if she doesn''t like he Zhanfeng? "This is something my family and I have considered carefully. Don''t worry, brother Shen." She hesitated for a few seconds and whispered back. Gu Shen was silent and gasped slightly. His eyes were slightly red and he looked at Wen Yi. The young man''s thin body was shaking. Because he has no position to question Wen Yi, he is not Wen Yi''s family, so what''s the right to manage her? "Brother Shen, go back. I''m leaving." They looked at each other for a while. Wen Yi couldn''t help sighing and broke the peace first. Gu Shen adjusted his breathing without any trace. After a few seconds, he said softly to Wen Yi, "then I''ll take you to the car." Look at that man, what he wants to be. With that, he reached out to help Wen Yi with her luggage. Wen Yi declined, "no, I can..." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a ride!" Gu Shen insists on going back and grabs the pull rod of the trunk, but he doesn''t expect that Wen Yi doesn''t want to let go, so he also holds Wen Yi''s hand. This time, frightened Wen Yi, she subconsciously stepped back, instinctively released the suitcase, and pulled her hand out of Gu Shen''s hand. It''s like an electric shock. At this time, a cold voice came from the gate: "what are you doing? Get in the car. " I don''t know when, he Zhanfeng rolled down half the window and was looking at them. Wen Yi''s heart almost jumps to his throat and looks at he Zhanfeng over there. The casual touch between her and Gu Shen just now must have been seen by him. She quietly swallowed her saliva and answered vaguely, "here we are." She gave Gu Shen a sorry smile and whispered, "no, thank you for coming to see me off." He Zhanfeng''s bodyguard took the suitcase directly from Gu Shen''s hand, swept Gu Shen''s eyes coldly, and said to Wen Yi, "Miss Wen, please get on the bus." Wen Yi doesn''t dare to look at Gu Shen any more. With Gu Shen''s eyes behind him, she gets into he Zhanfeng''s car. From the moment she got on the bus, he Zhanfeng''s Hawk like vision was fixed on her. When Gu Shen pulls Wen Yi''s hand, he Zhanfeng sees it. Although he saw it, Wen Yi pulled away his hand. Wen Yi still sat down close to the door, more than two meters wide, making her hard and he Zhanfeng like a sea apart.He Zhanfeng''s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly, but he didn''t speak. Again, I put my attention on the computer on my lap. The pressure of silence is exerted on Wenyi every minute. Because of her guilty heart, she is so nervous that she is almost at a loss,. About ten minutes after the car left, while stopping at the first traffic light, Wen Yi held his breath for a long time before he took up the air passage. "Mr. He, I''m a little uncomfortable today. I''d better go back to school..." Wen Yi said carefully, he Zhanfeng finally moved. He turns Mou to sweep Wen Yi one eye, interrupted her words, light ask a way, "not comfortable?" Warm atmosphere did not dare to come out, the spine was frozen, he Zhanfeng looked at, forehead imperceptibly exuded fine sweat. He thought it over secretly, then nodded back, "well, I don''t know if my father told you that I have congenital heart disease, and my constitution is weaker than ordinary people." She had been thinking about it for a long time just now. How could he Zhanfeng let him go. She has to figure out a way for herself. Then, she thought of this layer, she has heart disease, maybe he Zhanfeng will hate imperfect women. Maybe when I heard that she was ill, I would give up the idea of marrying her. After all, how can a normal man hope that his partner will always be sick? And congenital defects? However, he Zhanfeng doesn''t seem to be surprised that there is something wrong with her health. In other words, he knew early that she was ill. Just light back sentence, "I there, there are better doctors." In a word, break the small abacus of Wen Yi. The expression of Wen Yi can''t help but froze. After a while, he said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think a woman like me is worthy of Mr. He..." When Wen Yi said this, he Zhanfeng knocked on the keyboard and suddenly stopped. She was silent for a moment. Silence for a long time, and did not resist, whispered, "I..." Wen Yi words haven''t finished, he Zhanfeng suddenly, "pa", shut down the computer. This posture, Wenyi moment dare not speak. I just watched him quietly again. Chapter 1509 To tell you the truth, he Zhanfeng is very good-looking, and it''s the kind of person who doesn''t look amazing at first sight, but thinks he has outstanding temperament, and the more he looks, the better he looks. She has carefully checked his information and found that he is 32 years old, not 30 or 40 years old as exaggerated on the Internet. He has such a strong family background that he stands out among young entrepreneurs. What kind of woman does a big man like him want? Why did he Zhanfeng choose her? Wen Yi still can''t understand it. Just because he knew the Wen family before, would he marry her? Why don''t you insist on her? Isn''t that strange? She also had a heart attack. When I was thinking about it, I came to the other courtyard of he Zhanfeng. As soon as he Zhanfeng entered the door behind him, the doctor who had been waiting at home took Wen Yi to a rest room to examine her. When Wen Yi is lying in bed waiting for examination, she feels like a prisoner. The background of he''s family and Yan''s family is more than one and a half stars apart. The number of servants we saw along the way is not clear. The security inside and outside is very strict. There is at least one platoon of bodyguards at the gate of Everbright, fully armed. Because of the lack of heart, but also because of the environment does not adapt, warm body stiff. "Relax, don''t be afraid. It''s just some simple checks." It''s a gentle voice to appease her. When listening to warm heart with stethoscope, there is a subtle change in expression. She raised her eyes, looked at Wen Yi and took back the stethoscope. Without saying anything, he turned and went out. I didn''t ask her anything. I didn''t ask her if she had any surgery or had any medical treatment before. Wen Yi is a little nervous. She sits up and sits on the bed alone, looking at the door. She heard that after the doctor went out, she spoke with he Zhanfeng quietly. I didn''t hear exactly what I said. Soon, he Zhanfeng pushed the door and came in. At the same time, backhand will take the door. Wen Yi watched him come in, subconsciously, shrinking back. Now that there are only two of them in the room, her heart beat faster. He Zhanfeng looked at her eyes, deep, and with irresistible aggression. She was really afraid of him. She felt nervous when she saw him, especially when she was not sure whether she had lost herself. He Zhanfeng just walked slowly to the edge of the bed, just a dozen steps, invisible pressure, in he Zhanfeng''s step by step close, heavy pressure on the heart. She instinctively stepped back until her back was against the soft mattress. Although his back was hairy, he forced himself to smile at he Zhanfeng, broke the awkward silence and asked, "doctor, what did you say just now? Is it... " He Zhanfeng glanced at the bed which was confused by Wen Yi. The mattress moved slightly. He Zhanfeng sat down. Wenyi''s upper body was stiff for a moment and swallowed the second half of the speech silently. "Who is that man?" He Zhanfeng went straight in, but Wen Yi couldn''t sit still. "Which one?" In fact, Wen Yi knows that what he Zhanfeng said is mostly Gu Shen, but subconsciously, he pretends to be stupid and asks. After all, it has nothing to do with Gu Shen. She doesn''t want to involve him. "In the yard, I just talked to you about that." When he Zhanfeng said Gu Shen, he leaned slightly towards Wen Yi. His strong aura made Wen Yi''s eyes not know where to look, and his heart trembled. But she tried to pretend to be calm and said, "that? It''s just the neighbor''s brother. " "Brother?" He Zhan repeated the words of Wen Yi without any waves. Suddenly hand, gently hook Wen Yi''s jaw, forced her to look at himself, "re answer!" Falling into the cage of he Zhanfeng''s sight, Wen Yi can''t get rid of it at all, but he Zhanfeng''s action makes Wen Yi a little tougher, "it''s just the neighbor''s brother!" He Zhanfeng cold face, hand slightly hard, "he likes you." Just a word, then let Wen Yi body root hair erect. She was hurt by he Zhanfeng. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. The children who grew up in our compound have a good relationship, and even if Ah Wen Yi words just said half, he Zhanfeng suddenly seized Wen Yi''s wrist and dragged her into his arms. The sharp sight of lone wolf stares at Wen Yi. Wen Yi is a little confused, struggling hard. He Zhanfeng grabs her hand, but more and more. His strong sense of encroachment made her even more at a loss. After a few seconds, he continued to work hard and said in a low voice, "Mr. He! I really didn''t lie to you! "He holds her fingertips slightly cool, but the palm is hot, warm heart, do not strive to noisy. His eyes deepened as he looked at her. Without waiting for Wen Yi to make any statement, he Zhanfeng made a little effort on his hand and pulled her under his body. Can''t help but say, then probe into the warm meaning of the coat. His cool fingertips gently touch the warm skin, as if with a low-voltage current, making people feel very strong. Wen Yi exploded directly, and his brain didn''t react. He Zhanfeng''s big palm was tightly pressed by his hands, and he was not allowed to go on. The girl, who was not aware of the accident, was so flustered that she was about to cry. She said in a hurry, "what are you doing! Get your hands out of here He Zhanfeng didn''t answer. He directly told Wen Yi with his actual action that what he was doing was his fiance''s proper behavior towards his fiancee. One of his hands fell into her thick hair and covered the back of her head. He could not help but kiss the person under him. Wenyi instantly blushed, and the hot touch on her lips spread to her body like fire. Fierce and domineering kiss, pry open her teeth, rampant in her mouth, does not give her the slightest chance to breathe. Wen Yi''s hand was caught by him, there was no room for resistance. Intense stimulation, let warm heart beat with never had heart rate. Her head was a little dizzy, and her heart was very painful. Suddenly, some fragmented pictures flashed in front of her eyes. She was sweating and the earth was shaking. Between electric light and flint, Wen Yi suddenly opens his eyes and instantly recovers consciousness. She tried her last bit of strength to push he Zhanfeng, panting, "I''m not feeling well! I''m really sick! " He Zhanfeng heard what she said and stopped immediately. Wen Yi''s little face turned red, almost bleeding. While gasping, covering his chest, he sat up with difficulty, "my heart hurts so much..." Since the operation in the summer vacation the year before last, she has never been ill again. This is the first time. Her heart is as painful as a convulsion. The convulsive coma before the operation still scares Wen Yi. The doctor warned her that if she got sick again, she might be in danger and her life would be over! Chapter 1510 "Dong Dong", at this time, there was a knock on the door. He Zhanfeng looked at Wen Yi, slightly wrinkled his pretty eyebrows, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Young master, there''s something wrong with Kyoto. The video phone is calling. You''d better go to your study..." He Zhanfeng stares at Wen Yi and looks at her again. Seeing that she has let go of her, her breath is more stable, and then she gets up. Before he went out, he took another look at Wen Yi, but he didn''t say a word. When he Zhanfeng walked out of the room, the bodyguard who came to inform him bowed gingerly. He came with a stiff head. If it wasn''t an important matter, he wouldn''t dare to disturb he Zhanfeng. "Call the doctor and examine her." He Zhanfeng adjusted his breath and whispered to the bodyguard with no expression on his face. Wen Yi watched he Zhanfeng go out and shut the door. After a while, I calmed down a little, and my heart didn''t beat so fast. Her face was still horribly hot. She buttoned up her underwear belt again and wiped her mouth back and forth with the back of her hand. Except the last time she was violated like a dream, this is her first kiss with a man! He Zhanfeng''s desire for control is even more terrifying than she imagined. Wen Yi has no other idea in her mind now except to stay away from this man! She can''t wait to die. Next time he Zhanfeng comes back, God knows what he will do. She has to think about it carefully and how to avoid his touch! When he Zhanfeng held her just now, her heart really tingled. But after he Zhanfeng let her go, she stayed alone for a while. After she calmed down, she relieved a lot. The doctor came to see her complexion, checked her heart, and made sure it was ok, so he let her take the medicine. I don''t know how, Wenyi took the medicine, and after a while, his head didn''t look like it. "Miss Wen, go to sleep first..." The servant on one side said gently to Wen Yi, "you''ve been busy all day. You should be tired too. We''ll help you clean up." Wen Yi listened to them in a daze, and unconsciously fell asleep. It''s late at night. He Zhanfeng deals with his affairs and returns to the room. The servants have helped Wen Yi put on clean pajamas and cleaned her body. Therefore, the servants like to change the white pajamas for the white pajamas. He stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at the warmth of his heavy makeup. She should have been like this, clean. With her eyes closed, she is more like the woman in the impression. However, Wen Yi is a bit more bookish and not so rebellious. His index finger fingertip, gently across her porcelain white face, warm finger pulp, in her eyes and eyebrows nostalgic. After a while, he could not help sighing and took back his hand. In fact, he should not regard her as a substitute for others, which is unfair to Wen Yi. He also wanted to stay away from Wen Yi, but she ran into the door again. "What are you going to do?" In a low voice, he asked softly the warm meaning of his deep sleep, but he seemed to talk to himself. She tried her best to get herself to his bed. When he came to Kuncheng, she pretended that she didn''t know him and made him angry. "You are not as kind as she is." He stared at the warmth on the bed and whispered again. Warm meaning in the dream, the heart is still painful, vaguely, like thousands of needles, a little bit, slowly pierce her heart. She felt it difficult to breathe, as if she would die at any time. Someone was talking around her bed, someone was looking down at her. But Wen Yi can''t see anything clearly. There seemed to be something in front of her eyes, which covered her eyes. The oxygen mask didn''t help her breathing. "It will be fine..." Hazy between, someone took her hand, tone firm toward her way. It''s like that man''s voice. Wen Yi suddenly wakes up and suddenly opens her eyes. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the feeling of her heart was gone. It''s nightmares. It''s back two years before and after the big surgery. Fortunately, it''s a dream. "Senge..." She gently exhaled a breath, sat up, could not help murmuring out the name of the man. "Who is Senge?" Suddenly someone spoke. Wen Yi shakes all over with fright and looks to the side. However, she sees the doctor on the side yesterday, picking up the examination equipment in his hand and asking her with a smile. "I..." Wen Yi hesitated. Just now, she was so scared that she was almost dead! "I''ll tell you, Mr. He''s really a bit eccentric. Now that you''re his man, you can''t be in front of him all the time." The doctor whispered to her again."Fortunately, it was me who heard it, not others." Wen Yi was relieved to hear what the doctor said. Then she won''t tell he Zhanfeng. She called other men''s names in her dream just now. "Do you feel better today?" The doctor continued to ask her, "remember to take one every day. The medicine I gave you yesterday will be better." "Well, thank you, miss. I remember." Wen Yi immediately thanks her. When I was ready to get out of bed, I found that my clothes had been changed. She subconsciously a Leng, then look back at the bed, see if there are traces of others lying. I''m dying! He Zhanfeng didn''t touch her last night!!! And she fell asleep all of a sudden last night, is the kind of direct sleep in the past, should not be the medicine he ordered to give it!!! Seeing Wen Yi''s nervous appearance, the woman doctor thought and said, "I''ve known Mr. He for many years. In fact, he has a hobby. He likes to feed his women sleeping pills, and then..." Wen Yi is even more shocked, all over the body are frozen, standing straight beside the bed, looking at the bed behind. Then he Zhanfeng will not have detected anything! She should have managed to get away yesterday! I shouldn''t have followed him to another hospital! But in yesterday''s situation, even if she had wings, she couldn''t escape! It''s over! It must be over! "Puyi..." The woman doctor saw that Wen Yi''s face changed and she laughed again. "You''re kidding! In fact, I gave you the granules yesterday, which have the ingredients to help you sleep! He didn''t feed you! " However, the woman doctor noticed something from Wen Yi''s reaction. Wen Yi didn''t like he Zhanfeng, and she didn''t care at all. There were several women before he Zhanfeng. These two people are interesting. A heart attack who doesn''t care about Wenyi wants to marry. He doesn''t like he Zhanfeng. In his dream, he calls other men''s names. He doesn''t care how many people he has in his heart. Whether he has slept with others or not, he is willing to marry. Moreover, she felt that Wen Yi was not worthy of he Zhanfeng. Chapter 1511 Wen Yi was relieved when she heard that it was because of the medicine and didn''t see someone sleeping in the other half of the bed. While she was in a hurry to clean up, she suddenly heard the mobile phone in the bag beside her, shaking. She showed it to the school security room. "Classmate Wen, what happened that night has a clue!" Wen Yi almost forgot that she wanted to trace the incident. After hearing what the security guard said, she recalled that when she went to the security room that day, she did leave her phone to the security guard on duty. If had brow, nature is to want to check go down! It''s just right. The point is, she also has a reason to go back to school immediately. She hung up the phone, and heard the doctor on the side of her way, "check twice, there is no big problem, I give you the medicine, you remember to take one every day, to your body recovery is helpful." "There must be some sequelae of previous operation, so don''t worry too much." "Do you know what''s wrong with me?" Wen Yi was stunned. How does the doctor understand her illness? Does she know what kind of operation she had in the past two years? Why does it seem that everyone here knows her physical condition well? And no one was surprised by such a serious heart disease. The female doctor was stunned and nodded back, "naturally, Mr. He just told me that Miss Wen had an operation before." Indeed, last night in the car, Wen Yi said a few words about her illness to he Zhanfeng. "Oh..." Wen Yi gently answered a voice, nodded to return a way. She didn''t doubt him and didn''t go on further. The main reason is that she is in a hurry to leave he Zhanfeng and go to school to continue to investigate the events of that night. In an instant, her mind turns to another place and asks the doctor softly, "Mr. He, he is busy, isn''t he?" The doctor nodded, "yes, it should be a very important thing. It''s a video conference in the study early in the morning. Maybe it''s a matter of the company." That''s just right! He is dealing with the important things, that is, he has no time to be distracted! Wen Yi thought it over and whispered back, "I just received a call from the school. There''s something important. I have to go back immediately. When he''s finished later, please tell him for me." Wen Yi is in a hurry to avoid he Zhanfeng. All of a sudden, the woman doctor saw Wen Yi''s intention. After thinking about it, he said, "but if you don''t tell him in advance, and then walk away by yourself, Mr. He will be angry." "Little sister, you are beautiful and kind-hearted. Please help me! It''s really urgent! " Wen Yi immediately put her hands together and begged pathetically. "Well, I just have to go back to the hospital. I''ll give you a ride." The female doctor was grinned by Wen Yi and nodded. And he Zhanfeng didn''t say that Wen Yi was not allowed to go out. ¡¤ when Wen Yi returns to school, he goes directly to the security room. When I asked, I found out that one of the surveillance videos I had checked was missing, and the missing one recorded important pictures. The security guard intercepted an important paragraph, then pointed it to Wen Yi to see, "you see, is this a clue?" On the screen, there are two men in black suits, carrying something, passing quickly from the downstairs of their dormitory. It seems to be a big suitcase. It''s more than enough to put a small girl in it. Wen Yi looked at the suitcase, stunned. Obviously, that day, she must have been taken out of the suitcase! Although it is a slow motion playback, but unfortunately, did not shoot the face, only shot half of the body. Wen Yi looked back and forth several times, and suddenly, with sharp eyes, he saw something strange. She couldn''t help frowning, then pressed the pause and asked the security guard, "here, can you zoom in?" "Yes." After zooming in, you can see more clearly. Walking in front of the man in black, was photographed neck and earlobe part. And he''s wearing a communication device in his ear. It should be a Bluetooth headset or a wireless communicator. And on that device, there''s a gold logo, a letter like thing. However, in view of the night monitoring, the resolution is relatively low, and after amplification, we can''t see what it is. "It''s just this one. We''ve seen it all over the set. There''s no other problem." The security guard fixed the picture on the man in black, turned his head and asked Wen Yi, "classmate, do you have any impression of these two people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi Liu Mei is slightly frowning. She was in the dormitory that night. She was in a coma. How can she have an impression of these two people? But her intuition told her that these two people had something to do with what happened that night. Most likely, she was locked in that suitcase!What''s more, the gold mark on each other''s ear device should be some kind of identity, family logo and so on. Unfortunately, the resolution is too low. Wen Yi, somewhat helpless, shook his head to the security guard, "I I don''t know. " "I don''t know?" The two security guards looked at each other, "then it''s impossible to do it!" At this time, someone outside came in in a hurry and called. One of the two security guards said to Wen Yi, "classmate, think about it first, we have something to deal with first." Wen Yi is the only one left in the monitoring room. She takes a look at the door, silently takes out her mobile phone and copies the things on the monitor. Wen Yi knows that the security guard can''t help her with such a small video. The other side is obviously a powerful person. Maybe the best way is to call the police. She went out without saying a word and ran to the nearby police station by herself. There is a large flow of people in the University Town, so a police station specially responsible for the security of the school district has been set up in this area. There happened to be a policewoman on duty. "Classmate, what happened? How can I call the police? " The policewoman opens the record and asks Wen Yi. Wen Yi thought it over and said softly, "I suspect someone broke into my dormitory and violated me." I don''t know if it''s strange, but the policewoman was surprised. "When did it happen?" Although the policewoman didn''t quite believe what Wen Yi said, she still asked according to the procedure. "Five days ago." "Five days ago? Why did you report today? It''s hard to get evidence. Is there any other clue? " The other side couldn''t help frowning. "Yes, I copied the monitoring of the dormitory building and saw two suspicious people." Wen Yi then takes out her mobile phone and calls out the video recorded in the security room. She looked at each other seriously and asked, "this surveillance was taken downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. Is it possible to find out these two people only by video?" Chapter 1512 The policewoman took Wen Yi''s mobile phone and did not answer immediately. Instead, she checked the picture back and forth several times. It seems that it looks familiar. "But we can''t file a case just by your side of the story." She could not help shaking her head and said, "you''d better go back and collect more evidence." Wen Yi knows that her evidence is not sufficient. But she was, in fact, violated. "But I just want to know who owns it. Can''t I check it?" Her face became more and more serious. The policewoman looked at her again and whispered back, "all right, you wait here." Half an hour later, Wen Yi came out of the police station in a daze. The other side said that they couldn''t find out because they didn''t get a picture of their face and didn''t know what the logo was. If Wen Yi uses the words of Nanshan''s identity to suppress them, I''m afraid this matter can be investigated. I''m afraid the two people who appear in the surveillance video have different identities. In other words, the logo they wear is very special. However, once things get big and he Zhanfeng knows it, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious. Wen Yi doesn''t know who he''s provoking. He wants to harm her in this way. He is so confused that he sends her back. She usually thinks that she is very low-key and doesn''t like to dress up. Even the people in the dormitory don''t know what relationship she has with Yan family. She had never been in love. She just wanted to study and catch up with that person. I don''t know why, such strange things will happen to her. I thought that when I came back today, I could find out what happened. Who knows, but got such a result Her mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and she went back to the school dormitory. There is no class all day today, but in senior year, there are three or four days in a week. The dormitory building is empty and quiet, and there are few people. She buried her head and went upstairs. When she came to the door of her dormitory, she suddenly found that the door was hidden. The first reaction is that he is on the wrong floor. Wen Yi turns around and takes a few steps back. But the number on the door tells Wen Yi that she didn''t go wrong. She called the dormitory just before she came back. All her roommates were doing graduation design in the library and asked if she had her own key. She adjusted her expression, reached out to push the door, pretended to be very easy to face the humanity in the door, "you''re back, don''t mean to fight to the sky in the library..." The words haven''t spoken, the next second, her whole person suddenly froze. "Back?" He Zhanfeng sat on the chair in front of her desk, looking at her faintly. In my hand, playing with my cell phone. He just finished his call with the head of the police station. Because Wen Yi called the police, the other party called him. Because, in the video clip provided by Wen Yi to the police station, the golden logo appears, which is the symbol of He Jia. The small, delicate "H" logo, like embroidery, will never be forgotten by anyone who has seen it. This is unique to he family, and only he''s high servant or bodyguard can wear it. It''s like the black umbrella of he family. Only the owner can be qualified to use it. Even if it is picked up by outsiders, it will be sent back to Ho''s home, because there is no happiness. He Zhanfeng knows that five days ago, Wen Yi contacted the higher servants of he family, or the people above he family. This is strange. He didn''t come to Kuncheng five days ago. It was at the critical moment of that night that he found that the person lying on his bed was Wen Yi. He came to Kuncheng the next morning. What interesting things happened in the middle, let people ponder. He became more and more interested. Why did the person lying under him that day choose Wenyi as his fertility tool? Why is it her, the woman who makes him want to be close to, but keeps away from it? Did she secretly reach any agreement with the people of he family? Or, what kind of money deal? They even called the police to catch the thief. This girl seems to be more complicated than what he thought before. She has a face that is 80% or 90% similar to Bai Xiao. It''s quite different from Bai Xiao''s character. He had never seen a woman who looked so much like Bai Xiao, so that when he saw Wen Yi, Bai Xiao''s face would coincide with her. He thought he had put it all down. But the truth is, No. He didn''t want to see Wen Yi. He really didn''t want to. But he was curious.Wen Yi wants to deliberately rely on this face, deliberately approach him by improper means, and get something from his family, right? Name? Lee? Or money? Wen Yi is not aware of the unknown meaning in he Zhanfeng''s eyes. "You..." She gaped at he Zhanfeng. After a few seconds, she reflected. Open mouth, cold sweat down in a moment, "Mr. He, how come?" He Zhanfeng just stares at Wen Yi flatly and doesn''t answer. Wen Yi silently swallowed her saliva. She didn''t expect that he Zhanfeng was so fast. She had only two or three hours to go back to school from other hospitals. It''s just noon. But he Zhanfeng looked at him like a thief. The scalp can''t help tightening. She was afraid that someone would pass by and saw he Zhanfeng. Then she turned around and took the dormitory door with her. He Zhanfeng looked at her guilty look, slightly moved the corners of his mouth, asked softly, "is not the body uncomfortable? How did you get back to school? " Wen Yi subconsciously back against the dormitory door, stood up straight body, embarrassed smile nodded, "yes, the school suddenly the teacher called, said to check the graduation design." "Is it?" He Zhanfeng''s vision is sharper, but he doesn''t expose the fact that Wen Yi went to the police station. Wenyi nodded busily. He slowly moved to the direction of the locker, and didn''t want to continue the topic, "well, Mr. He, would you like a glass of water? I''m sorry. I didn''t know you would come. There''s nothing in the dormitory. " He Zhanfeng just looked at her and didn''t speak. Wen Yi flurried, then turned back to pour water for him. When she turned around, she felt that he Zhanfeng''s gaze behind her made her feel like a thorn in the back. He Zhanfeng pursues her dormitory, can''t just come to ask her physical condition? She has been very unlucky today. She ran into a wall in the police station. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she was the most sad. She sighed and said that she had bad luck. She went to fetch a clean glass for he Zhanfeng. One of them didn''t take care. The glass slipped off and fell to the ground. The clear sound suddenly pulls back the warm and disordered thoughts. She had never been a clumsy person before, but somehow she was always in such a mess in front of he Zhanfeng. While secretly scolding himself stupid, he squatted down in a hurry to clean up the broken glass. As soon as I picked up the first piece, I felt a sharp pain in my fingertips. She gasped in pain. "Hiss!" He Zhanfeng caught a glimpse of the scarlet trace on the fragment and immediately stood up. Subconsciously, he tensely pulled Wen Yi''s wrist to check. Chapter 1513 Wen Yi was startled and shrunk his shoulder reflexively. Because of his touch, he jerked back his hand. "Nothing, I can handle it myself!" She looked more and more frightened and stepped back. Bleeding is a little thing, being touched by he Zhanfeng is a big thing! He Zhanfeng doesn''t have much, and he doesn''t have extra action. Just slightly frowning, standing in the same place, looking at Wen Yi from the small box of the desktop to find a band aid, wound package. Shouldn''t she like him touching her? Hard to get? If so, her acting skills are not generally good. Wen Yi''s back to he Zhanfeng, the wound on his hand, only feels that the air in the dormitory is more and more dignified and embarrassed. She had nothing to say to he Zhanfeng. Now she just hopes he Zhanfeng can leave soon! In fact, just saw he Zhanfeng in the dormitory, Wen Yi has a moment of fear, she thought he Zhanfeng is to catch her back. After all, she made an excuse to escape. For fear of being alone with him. Even if you know what, you will come to what! After a long time, he calmed down a little. He braved himself and said softly to he Zhanfeng, "Mr. He, I''m really busy with my graduation project when I go back to school today. What''s more, this is the girls'' dormitory..." "Well?" Wen Yi talks, he Zhanfeng takes two steps forward, but just forces Wen Yi to her bedside. In Wen Yi''s heart, the alarm bell is ringing! She looked at he Zhanfeng''s tall figure, and the shadow covered her. Last night''s experience in another hospital told her that the danger was approaching. But she still forced herself to meet he Zhanfeng''s eyes and said, "my body is really OK. It''s not that serious!" "What''s more, Mr. He is so busy, and he is always running about for my business. I really feel that he is delaying your time..." He Zhanfeng just looked at her faintly, and there seemed to be undercurrent surging under his eyes. Behind Wen Yi is the dormitory bed, which has been retired. When she moved to the side, her back knee socket accidentally bumped into the edge of the bed. One of them didn''t stand firmly, so she sat down. He Zhanfeng suddenly extended his hand, grasped Wen Yi''s wrist, raised her hands above her head, and pushed Wen Yi down on the bed. He is to want to see, this wench, in the end how to continue to play. He knew that if she was playing hard to get, he would have been caught in her trap. However, since he has decided to take her as his wife, he will not care about who is in charge of whom. While Wen Yi is reacting, she has been pressed on the bed. With the hot touch, he Zhanfeng grabs her wrist and goes down all the way. Her hair bristled with cold! Although she knows that she can''t get rid of he Zhanfeng with her strength, her nose is full of he Zhanfeng''s strong hormone breath, which makes her have to fight to protect herself! Struggling, her hands were more and more locked by he Zhanfeng. Wen Yi''s wrist hurts a little, and she looks at the person less than 10 cm away in panic. He Zhanfeng''s deep eyes seem to be dyed with a different color. Just looking at each other, you can swallow people. "Putong Putong", Wenyi''s heart beats wildly, she is staring at by him, I don''t know why she can''t move her eyes. But in my heart, the alarm is ringing. He is her fiance now, he wants to move her, she has no excuse to retort! She has just said that she is in good health. This time, she can no longer use heart disease as an excuse. Wen Yi knows that if she refuses he Zhanfeng again and again, she may irritate the other party. "Mr. He!" Wen Yi''s voice can''t help but raise a little. He Zhanfeng hasn''t done anything yet, and Wen Yi is already in chaos. He Zhanfeng''s sharp vision seemed to strip people of their clothes. "Not feeling well again?" He asked softly, with a hint of sarcasm. Wen Yi shakes his head in dismay. "No, it''s just that this is a dormitory. It''s not convenient..." However, before Wen Yi''s words were finished, he Zhanfeng''s lips blocked his mouth. It''s hotter than before. Wenyi''s brain was covered, and his lips were invaded by him before he could close them. He Zhanfeng''s kiss is not gentle, but plundering, like revenge, also like anger. It''s like the power to eat her into her stomach, sucking her to pain. The pain from the tip of the tongue makes Wenyi wake up. "Mr. He!" She had just called him vaguely, trying to push him away, but she was afraid of provoking the uncertain man. Suddenly I noticed the movement of his hand, and suddenly I froze all over again. She felt he Zhanfeng''s hand, a few centimeters below her clavicle, gently rubbing.It''s like being gently scratched by a feather. It''s a little itchy, as if it can be scraped to the inner layer through the skin. Wen Yi was stunned, but he Zhanfeng bullied him again. What he Zhanfeng touches in his hand is the scar left by Wen Yi during his previous heart surgery. Although the wound has been much better than before, the jagged granulation is still palpable. At the same time, he kiss her strength, gradually gentle. For girls, this is an ugly scar. But in the eyes of he Zhanfeng, it has a different meaning. Here is the life he gave Wenyi. Two years ago, he gave Wenyi a chance to have a successful heart transplant. It''s just because, like Bai Xiao, he can''t bear to let her die at the age of 18. So I gave her a gift of 18 years old, a brand new rebirth of her. I think it''s charity, and I don''t care about any reward. Even before and after her operation, only during her coma, she went to see her several times and did not disturb her life any more. He provided the heart, doctors and technicians. He sent someone to take her to a sanatorium abroad, but the speaker didn''t follow her immediately. When he mentioned the operation to Yan Nanshan, he took it lightly, saying that it was just a minor operation and there was no need to tell Wen Yi, so that she would not have psychological burden and did not mention the change of heart. Yan Nanshan hides this matter, and doesn''t even tell Wen Yi who saved her. Only he and the doctor who had the operation knew that she had changed her heart. Wen Yi''s life is given by him. He thought that after he had done it quietly, Wen Yi and he could not meet again. Now I know that I''m just deceiving myself. From the moment he decides to intervene in her affairs, Wen Yi and his fate may be entangled. He couldn''t leave her alone. He raised his eyes, glanced at her, closed them tightly, and let her go. He knew better than anyone that she couldn''t stand too much stimulation. Wenyi''s heart beat so fast that she was afraid. He Zhanfeng let go of her. At the same time, she suddenly covered her collar and looked at him in panic. Chapter 1514 He Zhanfeng touched her wound! Normal thinking, how can it be like this! If she was he Zhanfeng, it would be too late to abandon her ugly scar! How can you reach for it? Wen Yi''s heart is a little stunned, looking at he Zhanfeng, gasping slightly, unable to speak for a long time. She is not a perfect woman, or even a perfect person. She has a big problem with her body. Even after heart surgery last time, she may get sick at any time. If it''s serious, she will die as soon as she gets sick! She really didn''t understand why he Zhanfeng wanted to marry her. The more I think about it, the more confused I feel. Anyway, he already knew that she had had an operation, so she would not hide and tuck in. She simply hardened her head and asked he Zhanfeng, "in fact, I really want to know what Mr. He really likes about me?" "What''s more, Mr. He is eager to have children now, isn''t he? My physical condition may not be able to give birth to a child. Does Mr. he understand? " He Zhanfeng naturally understood. No one knows better than him. Even if Wen Yi can have children, it can only be three years later. The first five years after heart surgery are very dangerous. It''s a question whether we can survive these five years. Not to mention having children. "Do you think I understand?" He looked at the warmth in his arms and asked instead of answering. Wen Yi is really scared by this man. Slightly don''t open a head, again soft voice way, "I think, Mr. He should be understand." "Besides, there are too many women who are better than me in this world. Those who are gentler and more beautiful than me, those who are smarter than me, those who are healthier than me, and those who can satisfy you better than me. But why me? " Wen Yi couldn''t figure out this problem before. She didn''t think that she was so ordinary that she had any fatal attraction to he Zhanfeng. He didn''t want to play with her, he wanted to marry her. She wants to break her head, there is no reason to stand. He Zhanfeng, however, suddenly gave a slight smile and lowered his head to her. He stretched out his hand and touched her face with his right index finger. The gloomy eyes like glaciers can only see the corner of the ice, but can''t see the silent pangran under the ice. Warm fingertips, little by little to trace her outline. Wenyi has no place to retreat, dormitory bed is small, behind the wall. At the moment, she felt as if she was just a toy of his, just a living toy. He is looking at her, however, his eyes, as if through her, looking at another person. This kind of feeling, let her feel a little creepy. After a while, he stopped his fingertips at her jaw, then bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. "I chose you just because you are Wen Yi and the person I want is you." Although he knew that there was no second white hour in the world. But there was no way. Now that the matter had come to an end, he wanted to get out of it and could not. He just likes the face in front of him. Even this woman has too many secrets to keep from him. "In addition, your grandfather and your father made friends with our family from generation to generation. It''s reasonable for me to take care of the rest of your life on behalf of your father." Therefore, her marriage with he Zhanfeng, from the moment he Zhanfeng personally put forward, is doomed to no one can resist. He Zhanfeng means to marry her. But what if she likes others? Would he still have such an indifferent attitude? There are too many reasons why Wen Yi doesn''t want to marry him. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like him and doesn''t think he Zhanfeng likes her. Before, it was because Yan Nanshan did not dare to disobey he Zhanfeng''s meaning, so she did not dare to mention it. But now lying under the man, though his hands were hot, she felt cold and piercing. Because she can''t see the man, she has the slightest liking for her. Just as it happens, she is not interested in him, so it''s better for them to leave each other alone. She pondered for a few seconds, and was about to say these words when there were voices outside the door. Wen Yi immediately recognized her roommate''s voice. ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t written that report yet! Have you finished? Lend it to me for reference. " "Well thought! I have to finish my own work when I''m kneeling. I don''t care whether you live or die! " "Why are you so heartless! I don''t know if Wenyi has come back. Wenyi angel will definitely borrow me. Just be careful, hum The roommate''s voice is getting closer and closer, as if they are coming back together. Wen Yi recognized their voices and immediately sat up from the bed. He Zhanfeng was pushed away by his strength.Push away his at the same time, pondered under, still not right! She didn''t want her roommates to see he Zhanfeng. After all, she didn''t tell anyone about them. In addition, the roommates will doubt what they have done in the dormitory! She made a sorry expression to he Zhanfeng. She grabbed he Zhanfeng''s wrist and took him to the bathroom. He Zhanfeng sat up and glanced at the door. The figure outside came through the crack of the door, and the sound of looking for the key could be heard. This time, he cooperated with Wen Yi, followed Wen Yi and went into the bathroom. "I''ll hurt you first and hide here! Don''t make any noise for a while. I''ll find a way to keep you from staying in for too long. Please Wen Yi put his hands together and expressed his apology to he Zhanfeng in a low voice. In such a dormitory, only the bathroom can hide a big man. Wen Yi didn''t think too much for a while. It''s not in line with he Zhanfeng''s identity to let he Zhanfeng hide in the bathroom, but in view of the emergency, she can only do so. After thinking about it, he Zhanfeng was about to go out and lead her roommates to let them out. At the moment of turning around, he Zhanfeng coldly stretched out his hand and caught her by the wrist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi is directly connected to the door by him, looking at he Zhanfeng close at hand, stunned. "What''s the matter?" She whispered anxiously, "I have to go out and block them!" He Zhanfeng leaned slightly over her and drew close to her, and his mouth curved slightly. The space of the bathroom is much smaller than that outside. Coupled with the movement outside, Wen Yi can''t help breathing quickly, and her palms are sweating. "I''ve heard that you don''t seem to want to marry me." He Zhanfeng narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes on his lips, which were warm and bloody. A few days ago, Wen Yi did send a text message to Yan Nanshan, saying that she should talk about the engagement carefully. Yan Nanshan may have told he Zhanfeng. It''s a threat that he suddenly mentions it now! If she doesn''t agree, will he appear in front of her roommate now?! Warm meaning anxious for a moment, the cold sweat behind all came down. The roommates outside the door chirped and laughed, which reached her ear. Chapter 1515 Wen Yi pondered for a few seconds and listened to the sound of the key chain crashing at the door. She just bit her teeth and met he Zhanfeng''s deep eyes. She whispered back, "the orders of parents and the words of the matchmaker can''t run away." "It''s really important for me to go back to school myself. I hope you don''t misunderstand anything." "But I haven''t talked about my boyfriend before, and I''m still recovering from heart surgery. I can''t be stimulated during this period. I''m not unmarried. I just need time to recover. I hope you can understand! " That is, agreed. What he Zhanfeng wants to hear is only one result. "Good." He nodded and answered softly. Wen Yi was relieved. Now it''s important for him to let her go. If you want to go back later, you can talk about it later! Anyway, I can''t let my roommate find him now! "Then I''ll..." Every minute I want to escape from the warmth of this small bathroom, but in the moment of turning around, I am pressed back by he Zhanfeng. He bit her red lips, and his eyes reflected the embarrassment and confusion of Wen Yi. In his heart, he felt a sense of success. The more she tried to hide him from her roommates, the less he wanted her to do so. Wen Yi is bitten by him at the same time, Leng next, immediately like a cat stepped on the tail, want to push him away. What a bad man! Turn back! It is true that there is no business without fraud! The door of the toilet was knocked twice. When the roommates outside heard the movement, they went to the door and knocked. "Wenyi! Are you in there? " Wen Yi stopped and did not dare to move again. He Zhanfeng''s hand, however, became more and more dishonest and went in from her back waist. She wanted to push away he Zhanfeng, but she didn''t dare to move again. She was so flummoxed by his skillful skill. I don''t know why my lower abdomen is so sour that I can''t tell. It invades all my limbs. What''s more, her throat is itchy, but she can only fight for her life to stifle the overflowing voice. "Click", roommate pulled the door outside. Wenyi stares at her eyes and uses her back against the bathroom door, pretending to be locked. In a hurry, she managed to avoid he Zhanfeng''s lips and said to the outside, "I go to the toilet! Don''t come in He Zhanfeng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and then let go of Wen Yi. Almost grab in roommates open the door at the same time, Wenyi immediately break free from the bathroom, went out. The clothes are not neat, the cheeks are slightly red, and the lips are swollen, which is abnormal at first sight. The roommate was startled. He glanced up and down at Wen Yi and joked with a bad smile, "what are you doing, so much noise! Say it! Are we hiding men before we come back? " "No! What do you think? " Wen Yi awkwardly smiles and quietly blocks the way to the bathroom. It''s a layer of cold sweat behind the crack. One of the roommates looked at her up and down. "You don''t look like you don''t have it." "I just washed my face. Why did you come back so early?" Wen Yi pretends to be calm and turns the topic off abruptly. Just want to continue to ask how their graduation project, but see their three roommates at the same time to make an expression, staring at her back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people looked at each other. Originally just joking, how can you know that Wen Yi actually hid a man in the dormitory! Wen Yi has detected something through their expressions. At this time, I wish I had a special function and disappeared in the dormitory immediately! He Zhanfeng opens the door and walks out of the toilet. He walks slowly to Wenyi and glances at the almost petrified Wenyi. Then, in a calm tone, he asked Wen Yi''s roommate, "may I ask you to borrow Wen Yi and have dinner?" A few roommates stare at he Zhanfeng, half a day later, they come back and nod. "Yes, yes!" "Of course "Thank you very much." After he Zhanfeng finished, he went out and waited for Wen Yi in the corridor outside the dormitory. Xiao Si''er, who wanted to borrow the report from Wen Yi before, stared at he Zhanfeng''s back and said in a soft voice, "I''m a good girl. Wen Yi, you can do it. Where can I get the handsome guy? Come from the facts For a moment, Wen Yi didn''t know how to explain it. There was a classmate coming back from the library in the dormitory next door. When he saw a handsome man in a suit standing at the door of the dormitory, he began to make a noise. He Zhanfeng is on purpose! Stand in front of their dormitory! Wen Yi is not publicity, afraid of big things, hastily packed up his things.After holding it for a long time, he whispered back to Xiao Si''er, "I''ll explain to you when I come back! It''s a long story "I went out first. The report is in my second drawer!" But the roommates all gathered around the door and jokingly asked, "will you come back at night? If you don''t come back, I won''t leave you a door! " Wen Yi hardened his head and said, "back! I''m sure I''ll come back. No one of you is allowed to sleep until I come back! " Out of the dormitory door in a hurry, I looked up and saw he Zhanfeng standing at the entrance of the corridor, tall and straight. No wonder students gossip. If such an outstanding man suddenly comes to find Xiao Si''er, she will be curious. She couldn''t help sighing and walked towards he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng said that he borrowed Wenyi for dinner. At first, Wenyi thought he would eat out. As a result, he Zhanfeng directly brings Wenyi back to the villa. It means to let her stay here. After tossing about for such a long time, he could only catch his life. Tonight, I''m afraid it''s going to be more bad than good. Why don''t you go on, aunt? Wen Yi ponders bitterly and follows he Zhanfeng reluctantly. He Zhanfeng enters the door and goes upstairs. It''s the restaurant that the housekeeper brings Wenyi to. On the long table, the servants were serving one after another. Wen Yi was a little surprised. These portions were already on the table, and ten people couldn''t finish them. He couldn''t help asking the housekeeper, "this is Do you want to have dinner together? " The housekeeper replied with a kind smile, "no, it''s just you and your husband for dinner." £¡£¡£¡ Wen Yi is more and more shocked. She finds that there are no seats on both sides of the long table. There are only one chair on the opposite side, the farthest side. This is totally different from that of other speakers in Wen''s family. It''s a bit exaggerated. Wen Yi can''t help frowning slightly. As soon as you sit down, you hear he Zhanfeng''s low voice behind you, "you''d better get used to it early. This is the normal situation in he''s home in the future." Let her adapt to the rich family life of he family in advance, and also be able to integrate into it as soon as possible in the future. But isn''t this what Wenyi wants? She tried her best to send herself to his bed. She just wanted to give birth to his child and marry him? Now, he made her do it. Chapter 1516 Wen Yi hears he Zhanfeng''s voice, then gets up and looks back at him. After the table was full of delicious food, the servants retreated one after another. Only the housekeeper was there, pouring half a glass of red wine for each of them. He Zhanfeng took a look at him, then he quietly retreated to one side and made a gesture to the bodyguard behind him. I don''t know what it means. He Zhanfeng raised his eyes at this time and looked at Wen Yi, who had not yet sat down Wen Yi was a little embarrassed and sat down. He Zhanfeng is not used to everything here. She is not used to the person in front of her or his way of life. She and he are people of two worlds. She went into he Zhanfeng and picked up the knife and fork. Then she picked up the spoon and ate the dessert. While chewing in silence, while pondering, in the afternoon in the dormitory, did not finish the words. If Yan Nanshan didn''t dare to speak, she would tell he Zhanfeng clearly. She will try her best not to irritate he Zhanfeng. She didn''t know what the housekeeper had put on her plate. She didn''t know what to eat. After a long silence, he summoned up courage and whispered to he Zhanfeng, "this afternoon..." He Zhanfeng''s eating is very gentle and elegant. Hearing Wen Yi''s words, he immediately put down his knife and fork, raised his eyes to her, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Wen Yi looked at his beautiful eyebrows like a woman, hesitated, and then said, "in fact, what I said to you in my dormitory this afternoon..." Just in the middle of the conversation, someone suddenly opened the door of the restaurant. The housekeeper looked back, then turned and went there. Wen Yi''s words are interrupted again, can''t help but curiously glance at the door to see who is coming. He Zhanfeng didn''t seem to be curious. Who came in should have been arranged earlier. After a few seconds, when someone turns the corner and comes to the dining table, Wen Yi finds out that it''s the family doctor who treated her. "Mr. He called me?" The doctor went to he Zhanfeng and asked him respectfully. He Zhanfeng didn''t speak, just nodded. Then, he grabbed the napkin on the table, wiped the corners of his mouth, glanced at the doctor, opened his thin lips and said, "take off your coat." "Ah?" It seems that the doctor doesn''t quite understand what he Zhanfeng said. "Take it off. I don''t want to repeat it a third time." He Zhanfeng returned without expression. The doctor immediately puzzled, looked at the opposite warm meaning. Wen Yi is Zhang Er''s head, looking at them silently. She used to hear that some of the children of rich families would have some quirks, such as letting other women perform all kinds of shows without limits in front of their fiancee. They are psychopathic. He Zhanfeng, isn''t he? Otherwise, how can they ask the doctor to come over and take off their clothes to show them when they are eating? The female doctor was a little embarrassed, but this was he Zhanfeng''s order, and she did not dare to disobey it. So, carefully, he took off his coat. He stood in the same place and looked at he Zhanfeng, "Mr. He..." Before she had finished, the housekeeper said to the woman doctor, "this way, please." Female doctor Leng next, for he Zhanfeng what to do, more confused. Without knowing it, Wen Yi put down his things and looked in the direction pointed by the housekeeper. It''s an indoor pool with rockery scenery. It''s beautiful and deep. The woman doctor followed the housekeeper to the edge of the pool. The housekeeper continued to say to her, "please take off your shoes and stand in." "But..." "Stand in." He Zhanfeng did not lift his eyelids. He continued to eat what he had in his mouth and repeated it in a low voice. The woman doctor had a bad feeling. He Zhanfeng seems to be punishing her. However, she didn''t dare to disobey what he Zhanfeng said. Several bodyguards on the side were staring at her. It seemed that if she didn''t go in, she would just throw her in. She bit her lip, took off her shoes, hesitated and climbed into the pool. A faint smell of fishy smell, head on. The water in this pool is not purified fresh water, and it is more than half a person deep. The indoor temperature is not high or low, about 20 degrees. Once it goes down, the temperature of the water is really too cold for people to eat. When the female doctor went down, her face turned pale and looked at Wen Yi. Wen Yi can''t help but stand up again and stare at each other. She also had some feelings. No matter how nervous she was, she could see that he Zhanfeng was angry and punishing people. If Wen Yi guesses correctly, it must be because in the morning, the woman doctor took her away from other hospitals and sent her to school!He Zhanfeng deliberately punished this woman in front of her! This is killing chicken for monkey! Let her see what happens when she sneaks away! A few seconds later, the woman standing in the pool suddenly screamed and tried to retreat to the edge of the pool. While out of control to cry up, "Mr. He, I was wrong! I''m really wrong! " The bodyguard on one side of the bank, however, directly opened the electric shock wand and aimed at the woman to prevent her from climbing onto the bank. There must be something in the pool! Wen Yi subconsciously will go to see, he Zhanfeng but also raised his eyes to look at her, whispered, "sit down, continue to eat." Although the voice is gentle, but the tone, but some people shudder. Although Wen Yi was worried, she still sat down. "He Xian..." Wen Yi can''t help but plead for each other. However, just said two words, he Zhanfeng interrupted her, "later, you should not call me Mr. He." "What''s that called?" Wen Yi asks urgently. As long as he can be happy now, let her call anything! Now she really understood how terrible he Zhanfeng''s means were! The woman in the pool, a more miserable than a call, call people are pulled up. In the air, gradually filled with a faint smell of blood. "Zhan Feng, brother Feng, whatever you like, as long as it''s not Mr. He." He Zhanfeng said with no expression. Since, marry to what family, is the result that Wen Yi wants, he also completed her. Then, she should be obedient to him and listen to him in everything. She wants money, fame and fortune. What he wants is a white face. Everyone can get what they want. He wants her to be by his side and be obedient, instead of trying to run away at any time and playing cat and mouse with him. He didn''t have so much leisure, and he didn''t want to play tricks with these women. "Brother Feng!" Wen Yi hesitated, then decisively chose what he wanted, anxiously called his name, "this morning is I want to go to school, I asked the doctor to take me, really has nothing to do with her!" "Why don''t you let her go? Is that all right? " Chapter 1517 He Zhanfeng was not moved. Behind him is the woman who desperately calls for help, in front of him is the warm meaning of nervous pleading, but he doesn''t intend to release people immediately. Slowly back to two words, "not urgent." "You know it''s wrong, but she doesn''t know where it is." "She must have known that she was wrong! She always said she was wrong! Listen to me Wen Yi points to the woman in the pool and says in a deep voice. She didn''t believe he didn''t hear! "Just because you admit a mistake in your mouth doesn''t mean you know it in your heart." He Zhanfeng returned without expression. "As for you, do you know what''s wrong with her?" "I don''t think she did anything wrong. Her fault is that she is too soft hearted to take me out!" All of a sudden, Wen Yi takes the responsibility on her shoulders. "Yes? You don''t think she''s selfish when she takes you out? " He Zhanfeng asked in a low voice. "What selfishness can she have?" Wen Yi is more and more anxious and asks in reverse. He Zhanfeng didn''t know whether Wen Yi didn''t understand, whether he was too stupid or pretended not to. He Zhanfeng was not interested in further explanation. This woman knows that he is deliberately binding Wenyi. If Wenyi runs away, he will be angry and punish Wenyi. Because her medical skills are good, and she is a friend of an acquaintance, he will come to her to treat Wenyi. Who knows, she has a bad mind, deliberately want to frame Wenyi. I look down on myself. Even if there is no warmth, she thinks that he can look up to her? It''s ridiculous. Such a woman is really annoying. He has no interest in acting with her. He Zhanfeng didn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at himself and bit his teeth. He suddenly stood up and ran to the pool. The housekeeper thought that Wen Yi wanted to pull the woman in the pool up, so he didn''t reach out to stop her. Instead, he looked at he Zhanfeng. It seemed that Wen Yi wanted to ask for he Zhanfeng''s advice. Who knows, Wen Yi took a deep breath, but jumped in directly. "Miss Wen!" The housekeeper exclaimed, trying to hold Wen Yi, but he couldn''t. "Everyone is wrong anyway, so we should be punished together!" Wen Yi, with a stubborn face, stands in the pool and whispers to the housekeeper. As soon as the voice fell, he Zhanfeng suddenly stood up from his seat and walked quickly to the pool. "Come up!" He frowned and reached for Wen Yi. Instead of listening to him, Wen Yi takes a step back and looks down at his half body immersed in water. She stood in the pool for half a minute, and found that there was a strange fish in the pool, because the doctor on one side had been bitten and bleeding, so she invited more fish. A small part of the fish, swimming towards her here, sharp teeth, bite through her jeans! Wen Yi realized that these little fish may be piranhas! It hurts. But she bit her teeth and held it. She looked up at he Zhanfeng and stepped back. He Zhanfeng''s eyes changed in an instant. He quickly glanced at the fish in the pool, then suddenly jumped into the pool, grabbed Wenyi''s hand and pulled her to himself. Wen Yi didn''t even have time to escape, so he threw him on the bank. "Bring her up! Throw it out When he Zhanfeng jumped ashore, he said in a deep voice to the housekeeper. "Yes Then the steward bowed and came back trembling. He Zhanfeng has been silent since he was a child, but his temper was OK before, not so gloomy. Over the years, he has become more and more terrible. None of the he family dares to disobey his will. If Wen Yi is bitten out, they are all doomed! Wen Yi just struggled in the pool a few times, accidentally choked into two saliva. Just got up from the ground, vomited two mouthfuls, then he Zhanfeng held him up. "You let me go! I can go by myself She was so frightened that she tried to jump from he Zhanfeng''s arms. He Zhanfeng encircled her hands, but they were even tighter. Without saying a word, he took her upstairs, carried her directly to a room and threw her on the bed. Wen Yi falls to sit on the bed at the same time, want to get up, but he is ruthless, a against the bed. His eyes were a little too terrible. His right hand was like a hawk''s claw. He clasped her shoulder and neck and bit her teeth in a low voice! Do you think your life is your own? " He tried his best to drag her out of the gate of hell two years ago, not to let her abuse her body like this! It''s good of her to dare to contradict him in public and fight against him for the sake of an unrelated and resourceful woman! "My life is not my own, is it yours?" Wen Yi''s heart is also a little irritated, can''t help but ask.The rabbit is in a hurry and bites! What''s more, he made such a cruel act! "You He Zhanfeng didn''t find out before. This girl is very eloquent. Eyebrow wrinkled into a "Sichuan" word, pinching her hand, feel more and more force. Wen Yi''s leg is still bleeding. He pinches her so much that her shoulder and neck will be broken, but she still sticks to her teeth and doesn''t say a word of mercy. He Zhanfeng and her confrontation for half a minute, looking at her stubborn eyebrows, seems to be able to see the shadow of that person, more and more deep fundus. He thought that Wen Yi was easy to be disciplined, but now he understands, No. "Well, in that case, you asked for it." For a long time, instead of anger, he laughed and whispered to Wen Yi. While speaking, he released Wenyi''s shoulder, got out of bed and went to one side. "From today on, you don''t have to go to school if there''s nothing important." Wen Yi suddenly sat up from the bed, "why?" He Zhanfeng pulled out a medicine box from the side cabinet and glanced back at her. "Because your brain doesn''t work well, because you are my fiancee, I must be responsible for your life safety." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. It is strange to hear such sarcastic remarks from this cold faced Yan Luo. Just want to move out of bed, he Zhanfeng came over with a roll of bandage and disinfectant, and sat down beside the bed. Wen Yi subconsciously retreats. It seems that he Zhanfeng is going to give her medicine. The problem is that she was bitten a few times on her leg, and her back hurt a little. I don''t know if she was bitten too. If he Zhanfeng wants to give her medicine, she must take off her clothes. "Come here." He Zhanfeng saw her back, frowned and said to her. "No, the wound is not deep." Wen Yi immediately refused his kindness. "If the wound infection, you this kind of situation, it is easy to cause myocarditis, whether to take medicine, you see to do." He Zhanfeng''s face is indifferent, light toward her way back. Chapter 1518 Wen Yi knows very well in her heart that she is still in the recovery period after the operation. If it causes myocarditis, it is estimated that her life may have to go in. After the operation two years ago, she always suffered from fever, discomfort, arrhythmia and other symptoms in the first half of the year. Especially when I have a fever, I''m afraid there will be inflammation. For half a month, I lie on the bed with the instrument inserted. In those days, Wen Yi never wanted to go back. It''s painful. It''s worse than letting her recite economic and political science. She frowned and looked at the bandage and medicine in he Zhanfeng''s hand. Then she looked down at her jeans. The blood was thick on the wet pants, and half of them were red. I can''t see where I was hurt or whether it was serious. "I''ll do it myself." She pondered for a few seconds and whispered back in an awkward voice. "I find you interesting." He Zhanfeng could not help sneering at the speech. She is the one who sends herself to his bed. She is also the one who refuses to let him touch her. "If you want to refuse to accept this kind of move, you will feel disgusted if you use it too much. Do you understand?" If you want to refuse, you''re welcome?! Wen Yi thinks that he Zhanfeng''s words are insulting to her in this context. It is clear that he wants to marry! If he said he would let her go now, she would be so happy to fly, OK! "And do you think I would be interested in touching you in this situation?" He Zhanfeng saw her face cold down, and then sneered. Forbearance. Wen Yi tells himself. But, just, this man''s method is even more terrifying. The man who raises piranha in the pool at home is really an eye opener to her. She has seen people raise foxes, minks and alpacas, but she has never seen a mermaid. He Zhanfeng''s hobby is really a bit unique. She had no choice but to obey him. She took a deep breath, stiffened, turned around and unbuttoned her jeans. Fortunately, today I''m not wearing tight jeans. It''s a little loose. Although it''s painful, it''s not unbearable to take them off. He Zhanfeng sat aside and didn''t touch her. Her eyes fell on her white legs, watching her pull down her trousers a little bit. The more you look at it, the more irritated you feel. If he doesn''t go down to get her, she will be bitten to pieces! Just for a funny woman! I''m afraid she knows how weak her body is. Even if she doesn''t know that she''s had heart surgery, even if it''s an ordinary heart surgery, she should be more careful! He reached for her right ankle and dragged her to him. Wen Yi was dragged to some pain by his rough action, involving the wound, pain can''t help but gently "hiss". "Do you know the pain?" He Zhanfeng''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he swept his eyes towards her. It''s not a fool! Who is bitten like this can not know the pain! Wen Yi wanted to talk back, but because he was afraid of him in his heart, he swallowed the words. Fortunately, because of the cold weather, the jeans she was wearing were thick and the meat was not torn off. However, the blood holes on the legs are really seeping. She thought she had only been bitten a few times because her legs were almost numb with pain. It''s only when you look at it this way that you can know how serious it is. "Take painkillers first." He Zhanfeng directly threw a box of pills in front of her and frowned. She can''t bear the pain. If the pain is severe, her heart will not be able to bear it. Wen Yi is a little surprised and looks up at him. Why, he seems to know more about the sequelae of heart surgery than she does? He''s not a doctor. How can he understand that? Isn''t that strange? The fox got up and gave her a glass of warm water. By the way, I washed my hands with disinfectant and came to treat her wound. After drinking the painkiller for a few minutes, Wenyi felt better all over, only vaguely, with some pain. He Zhanfeng used cotton balls to clean the blood holes on her legs one by one. When the cold disinfectant water touched her legs, she couldn''t help shrinking back. He Zhanfeng thought that she was still in pain and raised her eyes to look at her. Wen Yi and he looked at each other, didn''t say anything, just don''t open the eyes, hugged the pillow, blocked his privacy. For a long time, but again, quietly looked at him. He frowned slightly, a little uncomfortable, but his hand was gentle and meticulous. Wen Yi doesn''t know that this man will have such a side.She thought that he was a high-ranking figure who would never do such a trifle. But he did a good job. Maybe he was used to treating the wound himself. What''s more, he looks very handsome when dealing with the wound seriously, which is much more vivid than his straight face. His fingertips were cold, because he had just jumped into the pool to catch her, and he was all wet. Two people are embarrassed to the extreme, but he is still a noble, even half dry hair, are still good-looking. Such a man, Wen Yi more don''t understand, why he want to marry her. When she was just having dinner, she wanted to have a reasonable talk with him about their marriage. Now, I dare not mention a word. The woman doctor just sent her to school, and did nothing else. He Zhanfeng threw her into the piranha pond. If she said she would not marry, he Zhanfeng would throw them all into the wolves? I dare not mention it any more. Neither of them spoke. He Zhanfeng dealt with her wound little by little from the bottom up. Just saw her wet clothes hem, also was bitten out a few holes, then toward her low voice, "clothes off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi subconsciously covers the pillow in his arms. If he''s just dealing with the wound, it''s OK. Let her take off completely, how can develop behind, she dare not think! "I I''ll do it myself! " She faltered and whispered back. "You know who you are." He Zhanfeng stopped and looked up at her. "Sooner or later, you will be my person. It will be sooner or later to be honest." I don''t know why, when he Zhanfeng said these words, he looked cold again. "Take it off yourself, or I''ll do it, you choose." He didn''t expose her. He just wanted to see how many tricks the girl had and whether she would continue to pretend. That night, after the housekeeper gave her medicine, she lay on his bed, pure and charming, he still remembered. If it wasn''t for the surgical scar he found on her body after tearing her clothes, he would not have noticed that it would be her. Because during her coma, he touched the wound that had not been stitched. He knew how many stitches he had sewed. Chapter 1519 Compared with him taking off her clothes, Wenyi would rather take them off by himself. She pondered for a few seconds, and reluctantly grasped the hem of her dress. He pulled the hem of his clothes to half and stopped again. He asked in a low voice, "is that ok?" "Take it off, do you know what it means?" He Zhanfeng calmly looked at her and asked her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi''s face was red, even her ears were red. Hesitated, but did not dare to say anything, eyes closed, dry crisp ground stripped off his coat. He Zhanfeng sat in front of her and looked at her nervously with her eyes closed. In a trance, I went back to a few years ago. When he received Bai Xiao from he''s family, they showed her the same expression when he got close to her in order to act for their parents. looks as like as two peas'' faces, and it looks almost the same as white hour in the face of two. He looked at her quietly without moving. Wenyi this is the first time in front of a man, take off their clothes, not including that night in the dark room that time. I''m so shy that I dare not open my eyes. My brain is covered. In the clouds, she did not know how things had become like this. He even doubted whether he was dreaming, who she was, where she came from and where she was going. After taking painkillers, I didn''t feel any pain. I felt more and more that what I had experienced was like a dream. He Zhanfeng stares at her abdomen and back waist and looks at her back waist. As expected, he is also bitten. "Turn around." He whispered to her. In the heart, there is no reason for a burst of irritability. Although he knew very well that Wenyi was Wenyi and Baixiao was Baixiao, the pink scar on her chest was about 10 cm long, which was a little harsh. Maybe if you don''t look at her face, it won''t be like this. Wen Yi covers his eyes, turns his back over and exposes his smooth and white back to he Zhanfeng. Or fear. Fear he Zhanfeng suddenly beast big hair, regardless of her resistance, regardless of her condition and body wound, directly ate her. She didn''t even know whether she was in or not for the first time, whether she was clean or not. If he was so angry, she would be the next one to be thrown into the fish pond! He Zhanfeng came closer and looked at the thin layer of sweat oozing from her back because she was nervous. He couldn''t help laughing. If she did it on purpose, this nervous natural reaction can''t be pretended. He now suddenly had a little doubt that the woman that night, whether she, whether he had made a mistake. It should not. At that time, he took off the mask on her face and saw clearly that it was Wen Yi''s face. Or, is there any secret of her appearing in his bed? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, looking up at her red ears. Until he Zhanfeng treated the wound for her, there was no touch to the skin. After a long time, Wen Yi carefully put down her hand and asked, "OK?" No one answered her. She boldly, looked back, behind no one, he Zhanfeng has gone. When did he leave? She froze for a few seconds. She had just heard a slight step, and thought he was going to get the medicine. Unexpectedly, she had already left. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t touch himself, he can do anything! Wen Yi is relieved. She immediately gets out of bed and wants to find clean clothes or bathrobes. She puts them on first and goes back to the room where she used to live. As soon as I found my bathrobe and put it on, I opened the door and saw two maids standing outside. They bowed to Wen Yi and said, "if Miss Wen has any orders, just mention them. You don''t have to go out by yourself!" "I just want to go back to my room and sleep." Wen Yi was startled and thought about it, then he came back in a low voice. "In the future, you will be the granddaughter of the he family. As long as you are the property under the name of our young master, it will be yours. Every room in the other courtyard here is yours. It''s all your rooms. It''s the same everywhere you sleep." one of the maids said with a smile. Little grandma. When Wen Yi heard this address, she felt uncomfortable. But still hold back, and slightly frown asked, "that my thing..." "I''ll send it to you in a minute! Please let me know if you have anything else to tell me! My name is Xiao Wei. I will serve you closely in the future! " The maid who spoke continued to smile. Xiao Wei seems to be about 30 years old. He should have been a domestic servant in he''s family for some years. He looks smart. He Zhanfeng seems to be determined to keep her by his side."No, thank you, Xiao Wei." Wen Yi Leng for a while, quietly nodded back. She went back to the room and sat down by the bed. Xiao Wei and another maid took all her things up and changed into a dry quilt. Wen Yi combs and washes, lies down, staring at the ceiling, but has no sleepiness at all. He Zhanfeng should not come back today, right? That''s the point. The more you think about it, the more sober you are. Toss and turn, can''t sleep. Carefully, she put her finger down. In fact, the first time in or not, with your hands may also be able to try it? However, she mustered up her courage and tried several times, but she didn''t find the right place. She was so anxious that she gave up. You still have to go to a regular hospital! If you do it yourself, you''re just fooling around! Until daybreak, he Zhanfeng didn''t come, she couldn''t support it and fell asleep. ¡¤ when Wen Yi opens her eyes, the first moment she wakes up is to check whether her clothes are in good condition. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. She turned her head and looked around. The side was still neat. No one had ever slept. She was relieved to get out of bed and wash. Xiao Wei hears her cleaning and comes in to prepare her clothes. "And Mr. He?" As she put on her clothes, she couldn''t help asking Xiao Wei. When Xiao Wei heard her ask he Zhanfeng, she covered her mouth and began to smile, "young granny has been thinking of young master since she got up in the morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi blushes and denies. She''s really not used to being called little grandma. Moreover, she just doesn''t want he Zhanfeng at home. If he is at home, she may lose herself all the time! That''s why I asked him if he was there! "The young master left last night. It seems that he has something urgent to go back to Kyoto." Xiaowei continued to smile back. It''s good to go back to Kyoto, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of him touching herself. It''s gone at last! Warm expression, the naked eye visible to ease a lot. He asked in a low voice, "did he say when he would be back?" Chapter 1520 "Young master''s itinerary, how dare we interrupt and ask more questions?" Small only then soft voice returns a way. "But the young granny is here. He should be back soon." Wen Yi hopes that he won''t come back. If he sees another girl in Kyoto, he won''t come back! For Xiao Wei''s words, he just raised his eyebrows. They happily went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as I got to the first floor, I saw the housekeeper blocking the stairway. Behind him stood two men in black suits, tall and strong. "Young granny, in order to protect your safety, the young master has arranged bodyguards to accompany you in the future." The housekeeper explained it kindly. He Zhanfeng didn''t come for real, did he? Is this protection company? This is personal supervision! He''s watching her! Wen Yi silently looked at the two bodyguards and pursed the corners of his mouth. "Well, I want to ask, if I go to school, will they follow me?" After a while, he asked tentatively. It''s hard for Wen Yi to imagine her going to class with two men in sunglasses and suits sitting behind her. The housekeeper just said with a smile, "yes, of course, it also includes the protection for you in the school, but if you think it''s too conspicuous, you can also let them stay away from you, not so conspicuous." After that, he explained in a soft voice, "it''s mainly yesterday that worries the young master. Should the young grandmother understand the young master''s heartfelt feeling of protecting his wife?" It''s only when you understand that there''s a ghost! He Zhanfeng is obviously afraid of her escape, not to protect his wife, OK?! "Young granny, let''s have breakfast first. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good." The housekeeper saw that Wen Yi didn''t say a word, and then motioned to her. When Wenyi passes through the door of the restaurant, she sees the pool directly opposite, and she can''t help thinking about last night. After pondering for a few seconds, he asked Guan Jia in a low voice, "the doctor yesterday..." "If it wasn''t for the young granny''s plea for her yesterday, she couldn''t have gone out alive. Therefore, the young master has already opened his eyes to the outside world. If he continues to investigate, it will only harm her." The housekeeper did not wait for her to finish, he interrupted her and whispered. Don''t look too deep. Wen Yi glanced at the housekeeper again and swallowed what he said. If not, she would not ask any more. "Today''s breakfast is made by one of my favorite cooks. You can have a try." The housekeeper unfolds the napkin for Wen Yi and stands by to wait on him. Wenyi is not used to it. Sometimes she cooks by herself. Looking around, Wen Yi suddenly feels a lot of pressure. She has a breakfast with at least ten people standing beside her. "I''m not used to having people watching me when I''m eating, so could you please feel aggrieved..." Wen Yi put it mildly. The housekeeper thought, leaving only Xiao Wei and two bodyguards in it. When everyone went out, he explained to Wen Yi in a low voice, "young grandma, as the young master said, you may have to get used to this way of life." "In order to avoid being unaccustomed to going to he''s house later and being punished by someone who finds fault with you, the young master will not take good care of you." "The young master has his reason in doing things." Yes, he Zhanfeng must have his reason. But the problem is that Wen Yi doesn''t adapt to his arrangement. She was a little depressed in her heart. She didn''t speak and ate breakfast silently. The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. After a few mouthfuls, he put it down and said, "I have classes this afternoon. Can I go to school?" "I''m afraid not." The housekeeper replied seriously, "the young master told me before he left. Only when it comes to graduation design can the young grandmother go back to school." "We asked your roommate, tomorrow afternoon, the teacher will check the graduation design for the first time, so tomorrow afternoon, the little grandmother can go back." Wen Yi listens to the housekeeper one sentence to say, in the heart almost hold back to explode! However, they are only obedient to he Zhanfeng, and it is useless to be angry with him. She knew it. Take a deep breath, adjust the next breath, toward the housekeeper smile, back to the way, "OK, then tomorrow afternoon back to school." Although he Zhanfeng didn''t completely restrict her actions, letting people follow her, which is called protection, is just surveillance! "I''m full." With that, she put down her chopsticks. As soon as I got up, the housekeeper asked, "is breakfast not good? How about another cook at noon today? " "No, I''m not very hungry." Wen Yi then casually replied, "I want to go out for a walk." "Yes, it''s fine outside today, and it''s good to run away!" The housekeeper then returned respectfully. Wen Yigang and Xiao Wei go out, and they hear the housekeeper behind them saying to the walkie talkie, "the cook who just cooked breakfast doesn''t suit the taste of the young lady. Let him clean it up today...""Wait!" Wen Yi listens to him to say a half, immediately turn round to rush toward, grasped the interphone of housekeeper hand. Two people big eyes to small eyes, looked at each other for a few seconds, Wen Yi immediately toward the housekeeper showed a fake smile, way, "I suddenly feel hungry, I can eat a little more!" "That''s good. I thought it was the cook''s cooking that didn''t taste good. She was disgusted by it!" The housekeeper was relieved and nodded back. He Jia is so exaggerated! If the host is not happy, will the people at the bottom be fired?! Wen Yi really can''t understand what kind of family this is! Yan family is just an aunt who cooks and cleans and a driver. She has been used to such a life for a long time. When she comes across such an exaggerated family as he Zhanfeng, she really can''t accept it for a while! I can only sigh silently, then I go back to the table and sit down to eat. How delicious! Finally, with the housekeeper''s burning eyes, he drank a bowl of medicinal porridge, saying it was good for her health. He ate a bowl of bird''s nest, ate some delicate snacks, drank up a glass of milk, and could hardly stand up, so he carefully put down the chopsticks. The housekeeper originally wanted her to eat some earlier, but when he saw that Wen Yi was almost spitting out, he gave up. As he asked the servant to come to clean up, he muttered, "young grandma, you are too thin and eat too little. You can''t do this in the future..." It''s too little to eat so much! This is feeding pigs! Wen Yi has never eaten so much for breakfast in her life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, they say a lot of words. It sounds reasonable, even if they are right! Wen Yi can''t help sighing. She doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. She even dislikes eating. When she goes to he''s family, she''s a stranger, and I don''t know what it''s like to be abandoned by he Zhanfeng''s family! Xiao Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "the housekeeper is also for the sake of the young granny. The young granny is really thin and distressing. When she comes back to he''s home, the old lady will probably be distressed." Chapter 1521 Wen Yi looks at Xiao Wei, just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Until now, she still felt that it was impossible for her to have a future with he Zhanfeng. She and he Zhanfeng are people of two worlds. After breakfast, just out of the villa gate, into the garden, the servant in the small garden prepared tea, to please Wenyi past. To be honest, Wen Yi is not used to the life of being served everywhere, as if she is not diligent and can''t do anything. Before she was adopted by Yan Nanshan, she was used to being independent in her family when she was a child. But Xiaowei didn''t let her do anything at all. He Zhanfeng told her before she left. If she heard that Wenyi was not comfortable when she came back, the people at the bottom would be finished. That''s pathetic. Wen Yi couldn''t bear it and had to follow them. Then the servant sat down to her side, and at the same time, he stepped back. Xiao Wei took out a tablet computer, opened the photo album, squatted beside Wen Yi, and said, "before you leave, it''s always right for you to let your grandmother know more about he''s family." Wen Yi understood why he Zhanfeng wanted to arrange a person beside her. Originally, it was to let her get familiar with the people of he family as soon as possible. "This is the young master''s own father, this is the old lady, this is his second uncle and third uncle..." Xiao Wei then points to a family photo and points to Wen Yi to let her know. "But in fact, the most important thing is the old lady, because it''s the old lady who is in charge of the family. Although our young master is her favorite grandson, and now he has the power of the family, he will be a little afraid of the old lady." Wen Yi listened to Xiao Wei and looked at the picture. Suddenly, she asked softly, "what kind of person are you, young master?" "Our young master?" Xiao Wei stops and looks up at Wen Yi. After deliberation, he said, "in fact, the young master is very good. Although he family is the head of the four big families in Kyoto and has a big family and a big career, our young master does not have the bad habits of those dandies outside." "The third young master of our family is not very obedient and doesn''t go home, but the most disobedient one is actually OK, because he''s very strict. We young master, because the old lady has been training him as a person in power since childhood, and he is not always self disciplined "But, these years, young master, he..." Xiao Wei''s words changed and stopped in the middle. "Why?" Wen Yi asks curiously. Xiao Wei thinks about some things. He Zhanfeng tells Wen Yi, not them. After a while, he whispered back, "the young master''s temper has changed a little. Even if we have been around for a long time, we often can''t figure out what he means. Maybe it''s because there is no suitable hostess." "But now it''s all right, young master seems to like you very much." Like her? Wen Yi doesn''t think so. He Zhanfeng always seems to take revenge on her. Sometimes he looks at her strangely. It''s more like Control. Yes, it''s control! Wen Yi flashed this word in his mind, cold and shivering. Then he Zhanfeng looked at her that day in the dormitory. "Xiao Wei, did you have anyone you liked before?" She wandered for a few seconds and then asked Xiao Wei. He Zhanfeng is thirty-three years old this year, just a circle older than her. She doesn''t believe it. He has never cared about anyone before. "Yes." Xiao Wei thought about it and nodded back, "I''ve talked about two, but they''re not suitable." "But the young master hasn''t been close to any woman in recent years. You are the first one." "Is it?" Wen Yi asked. Seeing Wen Yi''s eyes, Xiao Wei was a little bit wrong. Then he whispered to Wen Yi, "little grandma, I won''t hide it from you. There''s a reason why the young master was so angry yesterday." "Your leg is hurt, and he''s in pain, too." Heartache, in fact, Wenyi also felt it, but she really did not understand why he had to do so cruel behavior, just because the doctor sent her to school. "It''s actually my fault." She could not help sighing softly and returned. "No Xiao Wei didn''t wait for Wen Yi to go on and said seriously, "because you don''t know what happened at that time, our young master probably didn''t explain it to you." "When you woke up yesterday morning, you called someone''s name, didn''t you?" Wen Yi Leng next, immediately frowned. Yes, when she woke up yesterday morning, she called "Senge" in a dream, which was heard by the doctor in the room. Xiao Wei continued to explain seriously, "our young master usually hates others to chew their tongue. Even if you really call that person''s name, he doesn''t like to hear it from others.""It happened that I was pouring tea for him next to the young master. I heard the doctor tell me that there might be someone else in your heart, even calling their names in your dreams." Wen Yi thought that the doctor was a good man! At that time, she vowed to keep this secret for Wen Yi. Who knows that she told he Zhanfeng in the twinkling of an eye! In her heart, she couldn''t help a "clatter". So he Zhanfeng already knows that she has someone she likes. No wonder he had that reaction in the dormitory yesterday, and he looked so terrible when he came back. Wen Yi stares at Xiao Wei. Xiaowei continued, "she also said that you seem to have gone to the dormitory to pack your bags and want to leave. Because you were angry with her at that time, she didn''t dare not take you back to school. As soon as she took you back, she immediately called the young master." "Later, the young master went to the school to pick you up. It can be seen that you didn''t escape at all. She lied! The young master will punish her! " "So, the young master is not so unreasonable as you think. He must have his reasons for what he does! You were protecting the liar at that time. It''s strange that the young master is not angry! " "Can you understand me?" After a long time, Wen Yi nodded, and something was wrong with her face. Now, it''s not whether she can understand he Zhanfeng''s anger. She understands that he is not angry without reason. Instead, the woman doctor told he Zhanfeng everything. At that sound, the female doctor must have told he Zhanfeng her name. And this name, as long as he Zhanfeng carefully check, you can know who it is. She looks a little pale, suddenly seized Xiaowei''s hand, asked her softly, "is he really going to Kyoto?" Small only some don''t quite understand, Wen Yi why suddenly so nervous. Nodding his head, he said, "I really went to Kyoto. I took a private plane at 10 o''clock last night and attended an international conference this morning. The old lady also went." Chapter 1522 Wen Yi thought that he Zhanfeng had gone to Yanjia. Hearing that, Xiao Wei was relieved and relieved. "I''d like to be alone for a while. You can step back first." She thought for a while and whispered to Xiao Wei. "All right." Xiaowei didn''t say anything, so he resigned obediently. Wen Yi watched her leave, only the two bodyguards, standing far away under the tree, like surveillance, didn''t leave. She took her cell phone out of her pocket and found a person''s number. Finger in his name, stay for a long time, after all, or did not press the dial key. Wen Yi likes to meet Sen. This secret, only she knows. Sometimes when I want to ask him how he is doing abroad, I always hesitate to ask him. After all, Yan Yusen is really busy. The mode of foreign universities is different from that of China. Moreover, at this time point, it should be late at night abroad. He may have gone to sleep. Even if you call him, what can you say? I used to like him, but now I''m entangled by a cold-blooded and cruel man, so I have to marry him? It doesn''t make sense. At most, I just want to say hello. I want to know if he is busy and when he will return home. After a while, she left the address book and put her cell phone aside. It may be the best choice not to disturb him. Today''s weather is very good, the outside temperature is more than ten degrees, there is no wind, the sun is warm, very comfortable. The whole low mountain is within the scope of hejiabie hospital. Although there are no other residents, it has a good view, just overlooking the whole Kuncheng city. She looked at the distant scenery, shrank in the cane chair, and remembered what Xiao Wei had just said. It turned out that he Zhanfeng was not angry for nothing last night. She thought about the way he Zhanfeng gnashed his teeth last night and wanted to eat her meat. It turned out that his intention had been misinterpreted and wronged. But he didn''t like to talk or explain. How could she know? Or I''ll apologize to him when he comes back. But if she brings it up on her own initiative, I''m afraid that he will have to investigate, be angry, and be angry with other people when she talks in her sleep. I don''t know what to do. She couldn''t help sighing. Thinking about it, I gradually felt sleepy. Consciousness hazy, but back to two years ago, continue the morning that did not end the dream. She lay in the sanatorium for nearly three months, about two months, alternating between coma and semi coma, with the lowest perception of the outside world. Doctor several times under the critically ill notice, but she still tenaciously carried over. She only remembers that she had a pair of hands, which always quietly stretched out and held her hand when she was almost unable to hold it. She couldn''t see who that person was, or she didn''t remember clearly because of her vague consciousness at that time. But she knew that the man must be Yan Yusen, because he went to school in the nearby city. Warm palm, slightly heavy strength, as if to tell her that the world does not allow her to give up. She can hold on because Yan Yusen. She liked him, she wanted to live, and then said to him, "brother Sen, actually I like you for a long time. It''s longer than my memory." However, when she woke up, she knew that she was very weak and was likely to get sick at any time. After all, she didn''t have the courage to tell him. "Senge..." Half asleep and half awake, she could not help murmuring. At this time, Wenyi suddenly feels that her body is surrounded by water. Although it is warm water, it directly wakes Wenyi up. She awkwardly opened her eyes, choked several mouthfuls, coughed and sat up in horror. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what the situation was. She glanced to the side and trembled again. He Zhanfeng stood on the edge of the bath and looked down at her with cold eyes. There was only a big white bath towel around his waist, and he didn''t wear anything on his upper body. "Awake?" He Zhanfeng squats down and stares at Wen Yi''s eyes. He opens his thin lips and asks her. How did he come back?! She thought it would take at least three or five days for him to come back! It''s only one day! I''m afraid he heard her name just now. Wen Yi stretched out his hand to wipe the water on his face, hardened his head and looked at him, but didn''t dare to say anything. Thinking of what Xiao Wei said earlier, the doctor had already told him before he Zhanfeng, and he was more and more flustered. This man is really terrible, moody and uncertain. Besides, who knew he would come back so early! Don''t ask. Wen Yi knows what happened just now.She just fell asleep outside. He Zhanfeng brought her in. Who would have thought that he Zhanfeng would throw the sleeping person into the water! Moreover, the bath is as big as a big bed. It''s more than enough for a few people! She''s a fortune teller if she doesn''t choke! She couldn''t help frowning. Though she was resentful, she dared not speak up. "Do you know you''re talking in your sleep?" He Zhanfeng continued to stare at her and asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi pursed her lips, still didn''t dare to say a word, and got up from the bath. Just about to go up, he Zhanfeng directly threw her into the bath again. "Don''t move!" He frowned and said to her almost in a commanding tone, "this is the bath the doctor gave you." I got into the water, too. Wenyi found that the water in the bath is light brown, with a faint herbal fragrance, straight to the nose. When she saw he Zhanfeng come down, she couldn''t help but move back, her eyes were on guard. Although she was wearing a bathrobe, she must have been seen out by him just now! He Zhanfeng grabbed her wrist, did not wait for her to retreat, pulled her to his side, could not help but whispered, "I found you this woman is really interesting, until today, still did not realize what identity?" Not to mention, was it someone else who designed her to lie on his bed that night, or did she make it herself. Are already his people, but also every day to dream of other men. Who is in charge of his family? Can''t he compare with that person?! Wen Yi frowned and said, "we''re not engaged yet. We shouldn''t be..." "Don''t worry, the engagement ceremony is in these two months." He Zhanfeng did not wait for her to finish, then coldly interrupted her words. Wen Yi was blocked by his words and had nothing to say. He Zhanfeng was also a little upset and didn''t speak any more. They just sat in a bath in silence. He Zhanfeng directly let her back over the body, sitting in his arms, suddenly stretched out his hand, to solve the warm meaning of the bathrobe belt. She Leng under, subconsciously a cover, the whole person and instantly stiff. What does he do with her bathrobe!!! Chapter 1523 "Loosen up, you don''t know how to clean the wound." He Zhanfeng, with the last trace of temper, said in a deep voice. If it wasn''t for her poor health and too much stimulation, how could she still sit here? He had already taken him to bed! Wenyi is ignorant. He meant to bathe her himself, didn''t he?! You know, after her parents left, she always bathed herself! For so many years, I have never washed with others, nor let others wash for her! "I won''t say it a third time." He Zhanfeng waited for her for a while and continued to be impatient. Wen Yi put a hand in the pool, all squeezed into a small fist. For a long time, I bit my teeth and hesitated repeatedly to release my hand covering the neckline. Forget it, sooner or later there will be such a day, stretch head shrink head is a knife, inevitably a death! When he Zhanfeng lifted off her bathrobe, his eyes could not help touching the scar in the middle of her chest. The light in the bathroom is strong and dazzling. The hot spring water with herbal medicine rippled in the golden light, reflecting the whole bathroom and showing her scar at a glance. He stared at the scar for a few seconds, then withdrew his eyes, reached out and took a clean bath towel to wash Wenyi''s body. The towel on Wenyi''s body is soft and warm. However, Wen Yi could not help but shrunk slightly. Sitting in he Zhanfeng''s arms, he subconsciously covered his heart with his hands and did not dare to move. He Zhanfeng frowned, buttoned Wenyi''s wrist, didn''t give the other party time to react, and pulled hard to the side. The upper part of Wenyi''s left chest was directly exposed. Wen Yi''s face turned red, and her hair stood upright. He Zhanfeng has taken off her clothes, so he must know that she didn''t come today. When this thought flashed through my mind, I was more desperate. She subconsciously want to hide, he Zhanfeng simply a hand around the waist, will she fixed in his arms, don''t let her move. Wen Yi is deeply in his arms. All of a sudden, he felt the reaction of his body. Today, I''m afraid she will be eaten by him. She could not help biting her lips and closing her eyes. He lowered his head, face from her smooth and delicate shoulders, close at hand, hot breathing, spray in her ear neck socket. At the moment when the towel touched her scar, he moved more gently, raised his eyes and looked at her, who was extremely nervous. This girl is so green that he can''t bear to start. Her face was the source of his agitation, and it was also the reason why he could not resist her. He stared at her face for a long time, but he still didn''t kiss her. Although he was very upset, just now, she called other men''s names. Is he right or wrong to marry her? These days, for the first time, he questioned his behavior. Since the person he cares about is not her, and she has her own sweetheart, why does he do such a thing? However, Wen Yi''s life was given to her by him. What is she going to do? Close to him, but don''t let him touch. He frowned into a Sichuan word, help her hot compress the wound of the hand, but subconsciously more gentle action. Wen Yi thinks that he Zhanfeng will kiss her and attack her. He is even ready to be found out for the first time. He is ready to be punished. However, after waiting for a long time, he Zhanfeng really just took a bath for her and helped her compress the wound. He didn''t do anything else. But still did not dare to move, rigid body, let he Zhanfeng, again and again with a towel gently scrub her body. Her delicate white skin is a natural treasure under the water and light. And he Zhanfeng''s eyes, but gradually faded desire. The hot fingers came to Wen Yi''s chest and touched the scar again. Gently, slowly, for fear that the owner of the scar would feel pain, he caressed it with pity. But Wen Yi can''t bear it any more. Although she is not a very ticklish person, she can''t help he Zhanfeng. She endured for a long time, but she still couldn''t help shaking. All the way from the chest to the neck, the body''s Blush spread to the auricle, bright red. He Zhanfeng knew that she was itching. He took back his hand and covered her with a towel. "Has scar hurt recently?" He asked Wen Yi in a low voice. Wen Yi Leng, surprised to open his eyes, looking to he Zhanfeng. He paused for a few seconds before shaking his head. It''s a good sign that the body has no rejection pain."Now the science and technology are so advanced, don''t worry, I will ask the best skin plastic surgeon to help you recover as before." He lightly swept Wen Yi one eye, low voice way. "And..." After only two words, he stopped again. "Well?" Wen Yi asked him. "Nothing." He Zhanfeng frowned again, released her, got up, turned around wet and left the bath. He may be crazy, just wanted to ask her, in the end is to what family''s money, or want to be with the people she likes. If she chooses the latter, he will help her. His mind is in such a mess that he doesn''t know what to do with Wen Yi. He came home late last night and made a careful investigation. He has found some clues. As long as the investigation goes on, we can find out what the truth is. In the end is not Wenyi himself, sent to his bed. However, even if we find out who is right and who is wrong, what is the significance? Will he let it go? There is a voice in his heart saying to him that he doesn''t want to, so let go of Wenyi, even if he knows that his choice will hurt her to the skin. Except for Bai Xiao, he never did multiple choice questions when he was growing up. He people, never need to do any multiple choice questions, just need others to obey them. It''s the same with Wenyi. There''s nothing special about her. Except for her face, except for the heart he gave her, except that she was the daughter of an old friend. Besides, her first time, in a sense, was given to him. Without saying a word, he put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom first. After a while, Xiao Wei came in, looked at Wen Yi with a smile, and whispered to her, "the young master just said that he wanted to let the young granny soak up for an hour. This is what the doctor said!" After that, he said to Wen Yi in a small voice, "in fact, our young master has a habit of cleanliness, but he has never bathed with any woman! The young lady is really different in the young master''s heart! " Wen Yi is a little disappointed, looking at the door. Strange, this man, really strange. What else? Did he just want to say something? Chapter 1524 A bath, a whole hour. Xiao Wei helps Wen Yi dry her body, and then gives her the wound on her leg and waist, and applies the medicine for many times. He Zhanfeng''s medicine was magical, but one day, the ten or twenty blood holes on his legs scabbed. When I went back to the room where I slept yesterday and lay down, I felt a little sleepy. Maybe it''s the effect of the medicine bath. Wen Yi just touched the pillow. In front of her, she heard Xiao Wei asking her if she wanted to drink a glass of milk before she went to sleep. After that, she went to sleep in a daze. In the dark, she felt someone approaching. The mattress sank down slightly, and Wen Yi turned around, but she felt a burning breath, hovering around her neck. She''s a thrill, she''s instantly awake. Suddenly opened his eyes, one eye and overlooking her he Zhanfeng on the line of sight. The light of the small night light reflected on he Zhanfeng''s face, softened his firm outline. "You..." She was stunned, because she was frightened, her heart beat a little fast. "Well, are you in the wrong room?" Wen Yi swallowed saliva, then asked softly. He Zhanfeng took off his coat and threw it aside. He said faintly, "this is my room." This is his room?! She slept here last night. Just now Xiaowei brought her directly. She thought it was the guest room! "Well I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go to the guest room. " Wen Yi said, then lifted the quilt. His feet had not yet fallen to the ground, but he Zhanfeng pulled them back. "What''s wrong with unmarried couples sleeping in the same bed? Do you think it''s possible for my fiancee to sleep in the guest room? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I think it''s possible, can I sleep in the guest room?" He Zhanfeng glanced at Wen Yi lightly. Without saying anything, he turned off the bedside lamp and went to sleep. Wen Yi sits alone in the dark and looks at his blurred outline. That''s no good. If you can''t, you can''t. If you say one more word, it''s like you''ll lose a piece of meat. After a while, he carefully moved to the side and lay down. Lying down, he Zhanfeng''s hand suddenly stretched out and dragged her to his arms. "I..." Wen Yi shivered with fright. She felt that sooner or later, she would be scared of heart attack by he Zhanfeng! "Don''t talk." He Zhanfeng''s warm breath sprayed on her neck. In a low voice, with a trace of fatigue. Wenyi then shut up. "Wenyi, you remember that if you marry me, there is no possibility of divorce." For a long time, he suddenly toward her, whispered, "the previous thing, I can not care, but, later do not commit." Wen Yi slightly side head, looking at him. He had his eyes closed. Is that a warning? Warn her not to think about Yu Sen and dream about him. Wen Yi looked at his eyes, for a long time, gently back to the three words, "I know." Probably from the moment he went to Yanjia, she had no chance to escape. Besides, besides obeying he Zhanfeng, what else can we do? The next morning, the first moment Wenyi opens her eyes is to check whether her clothes are in good condition. He Zhanfeng didn''t touch her before going to bed. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she looked around, she found that he Zhanfeng was no longer on the other side of the bed. Wen Yi silently stretched out her hand and explored it. It was cold in the quilt. He Zhanfeng is not at home as usual. He seems to be very busy. The housekeeper arranged breakfast and lunch for her and sent a special bus to take her to school. Take a special bus to class, Wenyi specially let the car stop at a little distance from the school gate. The two bodyguards are not far away from each other, not closely behind. She went back to the dormitory first, just as her roommate was preparing to go to the teaching building. Seeing that Wen Yi has just come back, Xiao Si''er, who is walking in the front, immediately grabs Wen Yi''s shoulder and asks her, "didn''t you say you were sure to come back the day before yesterday?" "Tell me, where did you spend the night with that handsome guy? Is there such a heavy black eye... " "Stop!" When Wen Yi thinks of he Zhanfeng, his scalp becomes numb. "So mean? Talk about it Another roommate also began to coax. Wen Yi rubbed the temple and said weakly, "I didn''t go anywhere, so I had a meal." "True or false?" Several gossip roommates are suspicious and ready to torture for a confession. Wen Yi then changed the topic and said, "come on, the teacher said it''s one thirty. I''m going to be late! Do you want to graduate? "Several people rushed to the tutor''s office. After listening to what the tutor said for a long time, they found something wrong and got dizzy. When they came out of the office, Xiao Si''er suddenly said to Wen Yi with a serious face, "by the way, Wen Yi, I suddenly remembered something I forgot to tell you!" "These two days, a super handsome little brother is waiting for you downstairs every night! We all told him that you might not come back for the night, but he kept waiting "What''s the matter with you? It''s different from the one who came to the dormitory last time! " Wen Yi is to listen to muddle, "boys come to me?" "No! Originally, I wanted to call you, but I didn''t want to disturb your appointment, did I? Maybe someone else''s little brother has called you, but you didn''t answer it. " Wenyi then took out the phone, rummaged through last night''s call records, did not see anyone looking for her phone. I don''t know who it will be. As she pondered, she went back to the dormitory to collect some graduation design materials and told her roommates that she would live outside for a period of time. He Zhanfeng told her to come to school less, but the graduation project still has to be done, the big deal is to do it at home. The soul of the roommate''s gossip immediately ignited again, and Wen Yi finally escaped from their clutches. However, as soon as I got downstairs, I saw a familiar figure in front of me. It''s Gu Shen. Gu Shen saw that Wen Yi appeared and immediately walked to her. Two days ago, the person waiting for her in the dormitory downstairs must be Gu Shen. "What''s the matter, brother Shen?" She asked in some surprise. As he spoke, he glanced not far away. The two bodyguards were looking at both of them and Gu Shen. She suddenly remembered the two words that he Zhanfeng whispered in her ear last night, Wen Yi knew that he should draw a clear line with Gu Shen. She doesn''t want to be punished by he Zhanfeng because of her relationship. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I want to tell you good news face to face!" Gu Shen toward her smile, because come to walk quickly, also some slightly panting. However, when Wen Yi saw the two big bags in his hand, his expression changed subtly. "Are you going to live there for a long time?" His eyes fell on Wen Yi''s hand and he asked softly. "Well." Wen Yi thought it over, nodded and said frankly. "Do you know how old he is?" Gu Shen''s face became more and more ugly and asked in a soft voice. "Before, I didn''t believe what Qiqi said, you are for the money and power of he Zhanfeng, but now I really don''t understand what you are for!" "SENGO''s coming back, you know?" Chapter 1525 Yan Yusen is coming back. Wen Yi was stunned. No one told her the news. If she had heard that Yan Yusen was coming back before, she would have been happy. But now, even if we know that he will come back, how can we be happy again? She has only the four words he Zhanfeng said to her last night in her mind: "never again." "Oh, I see." She toward Gu Shen lightly smile under, return a way. It''s no use talking to Gu Shen about some things. Wen Yi knows that he must have misunderstood some of what Yan Qiqi said. But it''s useless to explain. Just think of her as such a person. Then he said, "if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll leave. The driver of he''s still waiting for me." Gu Shen saw that she didn''t care, and his expression was more and more astonished. "When you hear that he''s coming back, do you know these three words? Wenyi, you don''t know! Senge, how much is he over there... " Two bodyguards see Gu Shen pester not to put, already had vigilance, walked toward here. She quickly glanced at the bodyguard, suddenly straightened up her face, coldly interrupted Gu Shen''s words, "brother Shen, I have decided to get engaged, later my affairs, you don''t care, I''m not for he Zhanfeng''s money, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Shen was said to be a Leng, on the cold line of sight, waiting for two days of anger at the moment soared. Gu Shen''s temper is always mild, not to mention the warm meaning standing in front of him. But at the moment, he really can''t understand why he became like this. He can''t help but say in a deep voice, "Wenyi! You were not like this before. Why did you suddenly become like this?! Tell me if you have any trouble "Tell me, what happened? Is someone forcing you? " Gu Shen said to step forward, he wants to pull Wenyi to talk about, but Wenyi quietly back two steps, to avoid Gu Shen''s hand. She still remembers that when he Zhanfeng sent her back to Yan''s house to pack her luggage that day, he saw Gu Shen''s anger after talking to her. It is absolutely impossible for her to be known by he Zhanfeng again that she has physical contact with Gu Shen. Even if it''s just a pull at the sleeve. As he retreated, he whispered back to Gu Shen, "how do you know who I am? Don''t tell me how well you know me "In the future, you really don''t care about my business. I''ll be engaged and married soon. It''ll only bother me if you come to me like this. " "Trouble?" They have known each other since they were young. They have known each other for more than ten years! Does Wen Yi say "trouble" to him now? Gu Shen looks at Wen Yi in disbelief and laughs angrily. "Do you want to get rid of me so much? Who do you want to show me?" Wen Yi''s face, more and more calm, light way back, "don''t need to do for who to see, but we originally is not a world of people." "Besides, who do you think is willing to be trampled on forever?" When Wen Yi said this, Gu Shen was completely stunned. After a long time, I couldn''t help shaking my head and whispering back, "I didn''t expect that you are such a person. I thought you like Senge all the time." "It''s a pity, Senge. He told me earlier that he treats you..." "Enough! Don''t talk about him again Hearing Gu Shen mention Yan Yu Sen, Wen Yi can''t help but raise the volume a little, and won''t let Gu Shen go on. The bodyguard has come to the two. Wen Yi handed the luggage to Gu Shen and said coldly, "I''ll say it for the last time. You don''t have to worry about my business. You can go. Don''t come back to me in the future." At the same time, I dare not look at Gu Shen''s expression. Just numbly, towards the back door of the school. "Wen Yi!" Gu Shen called out her name behind him. Warm meaning as if unheard of, faster and faster. However, her heart was choked at the moment, and she was almost out of breath. What she said, of course, is all false. She never thought of leaving Yan family, forgetting the kindness of Yan Nanshan and Yan Yusen. Gu Shen''s questions, like fists, hit her hard every word, which made her pain beyond words. Outside the school gate, across the road, he''s car is waiting for her. Without saying a word, she climbed into the back of the car. "Young granny, is that the end? Didn''t the teacher say anything about you? " The housekeeper in front asked. "Of course, there are some bad things to do, and it''s also right for teachers to point out mistakes." Wen Yi tries to smile at the housekeeper. Then he looked out of the window. Did not let the housekeeper see her eyes desperately hold wet. The housekeeper looks at Wen Yi and doesn''t say anything.Naturally, he won''t say that he Zhanfeng asked Xiao Wei to install a monitor on Wen Yi''s body. The very small one, the size of a button, is in Wen Yi''s coat pocket. So Wen Yi knows exactly who he met, who he talked to and what he Zhanfeng said. He Zhanfeng''s original intention is naturally for Wen Yi''s safety, but at the same time, it completely limits Wen Yi''s freedom. As he looked back, he said to the driver, "come on, go back." When the car started, the crystal bell in the front row made a few clear sounds. In Wenyi''s room, there is also a string of wind chimes, which Yan Yusen gave to her when she was a child. He said that when the wind chime rang, the Elves were talking to her, singing to her and amusing her. When she was a child, she believed it. What Yan Yusen said is right. She looked back, glanced at the crystal bell, her hands on her knees, and could not help clasping the kneecap. In a trance, I thought of the event when I was five years old. She was standing in front of Yan''s courtyard, but she just had her birthday. The lawyer said to her, "Xiaoyi, this is your home from now on." She followed the lawyer and went in. She saw Yan Nanshan and Du Yang, who were smiling gently towards her. They just sat by and talked about adopting her in the future. Half a month ago, she became an orphan. Fortunately, her parents spared no effort to protect her from the traffic accident. There is no brilliance of children of the same age in the eyes, and the dim color erodes the whole body. Five year old Wen Yi, quiet, clever, but also dead. She sat alone in the living room without a sound. At that time, it was evening. Before five years old, Wen Yi remembers very little, but she remembers that afternoon when the clean boy came in wearing his school uniform and stepping on the broken light of the setting sun. That pair of clear eyes, then and she on. "Sen''er, come here." When Yan Nanshan was young, there was already a trend of being king. When he heard the news of Yan Yusen coming back, he called to him and introduced Wen Yi to him. "This is Wen Yi I mentioned. In the future, she will be your sister, just like Qiqi, you know?" Chapter 1526 The boy was only twelve years old, and his face was calm, which did not match his age. After hearing what his father said, he turned his head and took a look at Wen Yi. Wen Yi is looking at him with both eyes, and she has a brother in her life. But in her opinion, it was just that those people pushed her to others. Maybe, a month later, Yan''s family will not want her and lose her. After the lawyer left, Wen Yi stood at the gate, looking at the direction of the car for a long time. Her petite and stubborn back in the wind, as if a blow can fall, but stubborn to stand, small fist clenched. "Does it hurt?" At this time, suddenly appeared behind the youth, voice such as spring breeze, the whole space is instantly bright a lot. Wen Yi turns back, but there is no emotion in her empty eyes, just like a puppet without soul. Without nodding or shaking her head, she glanced at the boy and went inside. In her closed inner world, who appears, are all the same, just strangers. The boy followed her, did not leave, gently pulled her, squatted in front of her. Then, he opened his hand to her. In his palm, there was a round fruit candy, and the pink wrapping paper was shining in the slightly cold light. The face in memory, looking at her with a smile, when he smiles, it is warmer than the sun. "Brother change a magic for you, eat this sugar, any unhappy things, will disappear." The boy opened the package of the candy himself and gently signaled Wenyi to open his mouth. This is the first person to feed her after her parents left. In the quiet world, there is a little wave. The boy touched her head with a smile and picked her up. Wen Yi will always remember this picture, her first meeting with Yan Yusen. He is the light in her life, bright and dazzling. Because there is no one else in Wen''s family, and her distant relatives are unwilling to accept her, Wen Yi saw her parents run over by the runaway truck, and she didn''t get timely comfort and care, which made her fall ill. She''s autistic and she can''t see blood. It was Yan Yusen who made her struggle out of the darkness. This man, in this life, means a lot to her. No one can replace him. However, the person who just told Gu Shen that she didn''t care was herself. Even Gu Shen can see that she likes Yan Yusen. How can she not be afraid? Why does he Zhanfeng aim at Yan Yusen? "Young granny?" The housekeeper in front of her turned back and gave her a soft cry. Wen Yi just thought that things were too preoccupied, did not hear the housekeeper speak, heard him call her, then came back to God, asked him, "what''s the matter?" "I just said that today is a good day to pick out the dress and engagement ring. The young master has been waiting there. Let''s go directly to the mall now!" The housekeeper repeated what he had just said. Yan Yusen is coming back, but she''s going to pick an engagement ring. She was stunned, and asked, "has this been discussed with my father?" "Mr. Yan said it''s up to you to make up your mind. As long as you are happy, everything will be fine." The housekeeper laughed and returned. Wen Yi can''t help but slightly frown and ask, "what if I don''t want to go now?" "But young master, he..." The tone of the housekeeper was full of embarrassment. So this is actually a matter to see when he Zhanfeng is happy and when he decides. What can she decide? "Forget it, just go." Wen Yi doesn''t care to return. Anyway, everything is arranged by he Zhanfeng. If he Zhanfeng is not happy in the future, or because her worry has come true, he doesn''t like unclean women, so the engagement ring can be returned. This man, doing everything is so resolute, will not ask other people''s opinions, always so unexpected. The engagement date hasn''t been set yet, and even the parents haven''t seen it before, so they went to pick the wedding ring. It''s really headstrong! "Do the old ladies and uncles know about it?" Looking at the city center getting closer and closer, Wen Yi can''t help but ask in a soft voice, "do they know he''s going to be engaged to me?" The housekeeper couldn''t help laughing, "our young master hasn''t said it yet. Maybe he wants to give them a surprise!" "But old lady, if they know, they can only be happy! To tell you the truth, our young masters are at this age, others at this age don''t say how old the children are, so we have to get married! The old lady was talking about it the other day! ¡± "if the young master takes the young granny back to see them in a few days, they will have no time to be happy! The young granny doesn''t have to worry that there will be opinions at home! "Also, what is the wind is said to be the ruler of Ho family, everything has the final say. After a few words, the car arrived at its destination. The housekeeper comes to open the door for Wen Yi. Just stepped out of the car, a cold wind head-on, warm meaning shrunk. At this time, she found that there was no one in the square. Mingming is the most prosperous area in the city. At this golden time, there is no one! No, to be exact, there is no one on the side of the road. Wen Yi turns her head and looks not far away. There is a car maintaining order. The red and blue warning lights are flashing. Obviously, it is he Zhanfeng who has cleared the market. Only he Zhanfeng can do this kind of exaggeration. As soon as the housekeeper got off the car, he zhaner followed her to the store. Previously, the housekeeper also said that he Zhanfeng was waiting. He Zhanfeng is just a newcomer. It may be a temporary idea rather than an early arrangement. She looked at him and came out of the car. At the moment when they looked at each other, he Zhanfeng raised his eyebrows slightly towards her and strode over. "What are you doing? Come here." Wen Yi pursed the corner of his mouth and walked towards him reluctantly. On their way in together, Wen Yi finds that, like the square outside, except for a few tellers who are uniformed, there are no other pedestrians inside. There is only one manager who leads the way. I took them to Gaoding dress shop first. As soon as Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng came in and bowed to them, the store manager came forward to measure Wen Yi''s size without any hesitation. "Young granny, please take off your coat and stand up straight and raise your hand." The store manager said respectfully to Wen Yi. Although Wen Yi is still a little uncomfortable in her heart, she still does it. As soon as he took off his coat, he Zhanfeng got up and went to her. He took the ruler from the store manager and said in a deep voice, "let''s all step back and pull up the curtain." A strong, exclusive tone. He doesn''t want others to touch his warm body. Chapter 1527 "Yes The manager and the store manager, then with people, respectfully back out. The first is to measure the waistline. He Jun Feng almost warm the whole circle of people, gently took her into his arms, light Cologne smell invaded her nasal cavity. Waist suddenly a tight, warm subconsciously straight waist. He Zhanfeng''s burning breath was clearly felt near her neck in the beating heart. On the shoulder neck transparent thin villi, sensitive to the breath of the wind. Wen Yi wants to divert his attention, but he should be more focused. As if the whole body''s blood has gathered to the burned place, the warm neck slowly turns pink. Her changes, all fall into the eyes of he Zhanfeng. Just a glance, then glimpses the warm meaning incomparably nervous facial expression. Originally, he just wanted to take the ruler around Wen Yi''s body. But Wen Yi''s reaction was so big that he suddenly began to tease her. He gently pecked her earlobe and released it. The place where he passed by with his burning breath was immediately full of color. He Zhanfeng''s eyes gradually sank and his breath gradually became heavy. Wen Yi is biting her teeth and closing her eyes, hoping that this process will pass soon. But compared with direct possession, this kind of slow torture is the most deadly. Just when Wen Yi can''t help it, he Zhanfeng suddenly pulls her wrist and brings her straight into the fitting room in front of her. This is the largest fitting room in the store. It is not so much a fitting room as a mirror space surrounded by three huge prisms, so that people can easily see their posture from all angles. Wen Yi was startled by the sudden shadows, and didn''t notice he Zhanfeng wrapping the ruler around her wrist. When she reacts, he Zhanfeng grabs both ends of the ruler and pulls it up. Wen Yi, who is firmly tied, is forced to raise her arms in front of the mirror and make a very shameful move. "What do you want..." Wen Yi tries to keep his mind steady and plucks up the courage to turn his head, but he Zhanfeng kisses him. "Well Wen Yi is flustered. She steps forward and escapes from he Zhan''s tuyere, but she is closer to the mirror. He Zhanfeng was staring at the warmth in the mirror. The bright light couldn''t reach his eyes, but it was slightly flashing with some scarlet light. Button the waist of Wen Yi forward, next second, he Zhanfeng will be against the front of Wen Yi on the cold mirror. Wen Yi''s conditioned reflex turns its head to avoid being hit by a bruise, but it''s in the heart of he Zhanfeng. She was strongly kissed again. This time, she could not escape. The intimate picture of the two people is caught off guard and projected into Wen Yi''s eyes by the mirror on the other side. She stares at her eyes, and the strong impact makes her head blank. If we say that before, she only unilaterally suffered the oppression of he Zhanfeng, but this time it was different. Because Wen Yi clearly saw her blushed face, her eyes were full of waves because of emotion. Although she was forced to lift her neck, her mouth opened for smooth breathing seemed to invite he Zhanfeng. She couldn''t accept that she was like this in front of he Zhanfeng. But she didn''t know where to go. No matter where she put it, she could see her shameless appearance. And shut up, warm meaning from where to occupy the feeling of the tuyere is more intense. Tut Tut''s water sounds in the space. It''s longer than ever before. It seems that it''s going to squeeze out the last trace of air in Wen Yi''s lung. She was almost suffocated by his kiss, and her heart was beating violently in her chest. She subconsciously wanted to struggle. As soon as she raised her leg, he Zhanfeng suddenly buckled the root of her leg and made her closer. He knew that she couldn''t bear it. This is his training for her. A more intense kiss, as long as she can completely accept his occupation, is the day he touched her. This is a treasure he kept with a sky high price, so he naturally had to tame her carefully. Untie the ruler on her wrist and continue to measure her circumference. At the moment when the feeling of bondage disappears, Wenyi doesn''t put his hand down immediately. Instead, he lies on the mirror and breathes desperately. "I heard that Gu Shen went to see you." He approached her from behind, looked at the number, and whispered in her ear. Wen Yi was stunned. How did he know? Just came in all the way, the housekeeper didn''t speak to him! Or the two bodyguards told him. She thought it over for a few seconds and admitted, "yes, he came to me." "What can I do for you?" Although it sounds like a casual question, he can''t hear any ups and downs in his voice, but Wen Yi is confused again. How could she tell him that Gu Shen had come to tell her that Yan Yusen had come back.And make him unhappy. She thought about it quickly and said in a soft voice, "that day he was at the door and saw me walking too fast. Because he was worried about me, he came to see if something had happened." Speaking, but can''t help, secretly from the mirror, glanced at he Zhanfeng behind her. "Oh, yes?" He Zhanfeng, like the line of sight perceiving Wen Yi, raised his eyes and gave her a light look in the mirror. Wen Yi felt guilty when he saw him, and then he blushed and looked away. However, no matter where you look, you can see he Zhanfeng''s eyes. He had to bow his head and nodded casually in reply, "yes." "He really cares about you." He Zhanfeng continued to measure her circumference, while casually returning. "I grew up together. Like Gu Jin, he thought I was a younger sister, naturally concerned, and our school was together." Wen Yi slightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly. Words, quietly to Gu Shen excuse, afraid he Zhanfeng will think more. He Zhanfeng did not speak. He heard what Gu Shen said to Wen Yi. Yan Yusen is coming back. But this woman, in front of her brother, said that she wanted to marry him in order to climb up. She didn''t care when Yan Yusen would come back. Such a cold-blooded woman made him feel pitiful and pathetic. However, she felt that she really deserved to be the mother of Ho family, because she was cruel enough. To sit in such a position, indecisive character, is absolutely impossible, otherwise only to be eaten, even bones are not left. As expected, she climbed into his bed for the sake of fame and wealth. Since she wants to be a ruthless whore, he will take advantage of the situation to make her better. So today, he brought her to pick out the dress and engagement ring, and did the work earlier, so as to avoid procrastination. However, he is curious, who is to bridge her, among them, there are many articles. He thought that Wenyi was just a weak little girl, but now he found that she was not, but more and more interested in her. Chapter 1528 It was not until he Zhanfeng took the ruler off Wen Yi that Wen Yi was relieved. He Zhanfeng didn''t continue to do anything too much. After measuring the circumference, he called the store manager and manager over. Wen Yi is relieved and follows he Zhanfeng. According to his preference, he chooses a dark purple dress. When walking out of Gaoding dress shop, I happened to see the housekeeper put away the equipment in his ear and whispered to the walkie talkie, "pay attention, young master is going to pick the ring." Originally, it was just a very natural and casual action. However, Wen Yi sees the thing in the housekeeper''s hand and stares at it, stunned. How can this thing look so familiar?! "What''s the matter?" He Zhanfeng has gone to the elevator, found that Wen Yi did not keep up, and then turned back to sweep her one eye, asked in a low voice. Wen Yi some panic ground, drew back to stare at housekeeper''s line of sight, subconsciously shake head to return a way, "nothing!" As he said this, he quickly followed he Zhanfeng. But what she looked like just now is not a lack of performance. He Zhanfeng was puzzled and looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t know why Wen Yi had to stare at his hand, but Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. Two people looked at each other, he Zhanfeng saw Wen Yi and showed an indifferent expression, then withdrew his eyes, did not continue to ask what. Wen Yi stands on he Zhanfeng''s side, slightly lowering his head and shaking his hands. if she as like as two peas, the steward of the housekeeper just took the ear from the ear, and the gold logo on it was exactly the same as she saw in the video surveillance. If she read it right. But if it is, the logo is the one the housekeeper just wore?! How could that be! She really doesn''t understand. If that night''s work was really done by someone of his family The elevator door opened with a "Ding". He Zhanfeng went out first, put his hand in the pocket of his suit pants, and walked out without expression. Wen Yi followed him, looking up and staring at his back. If this person is he Zhanfeng, it is not impossible! Because the next day at noon, he appeared in the speech home, said to marry her! Could it be him? But why did he do it? Is she a fool, a prey, or a plaything? How can she let he Zhanfeng treat her like this! Play her with applause! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She could not help but cast her eyes on the housekeeper. However, compared with the person who appeared in the surveillance video that day, the housekeeper''s stature was a little shorter and fatter, and it didn''t look like it. She didn''t know whether she was wrong. "Little dumb, what are you doing there?" He Zhanfeng went out a few steps and went to the door of the jewelry store. He found that Wen Yi didn''t keep up with him. He couldn''t help feeling a little impatient. Little mute is a nickname given to her by Yan Nanshan when she was a child. Because of her autism, she doesn''t speak. Because other people say that what''s wrong with her child, it''s called a bad name. It will get better soon. So Yan Nanshan calls her little mute. Yan Yusen also followed him to call him dumb. When she was about ten years old and returned to normal, they didn''t say much. But they call her that with the meaning of love, and there is no shame in it. It''s he Zhanfeng. I don''t know how. She was called dumb when she was a child. She was stunned again, then slowly walked toward him. "You forgot." He Zhanfeng saw her face surprised, light mouth way, "Yan Family master take you and Yan Qiqi have been to Kyoto, my home, he called you little dumb." Wenyi really can''t remember. She really can''t remember some of the things that happened during her autism. It''s like having a dream. It''s real and illusory. The master of Yan family was still in Beijing at that time. He did take her out with Yan Qiqi sometimes. But she did not remember whether she had been to any home. "Just hope you remember." He Zhanfeng saw that her face was muddled. He could not help frowning and whispered. A few years ago, when he saw an old picture, he noticed her and remembered the existence of such a little girl. They called her dumb. At that time, she was quiet, autism has not fully recovered, how can you remember? Wen Yi takes a look at he Zhanfeng. Without saying a word, he follows him and goes into the jewelry store. While sitting down, he couldn''t help but stare at he Zhanfeng. In her heart, there are too many questions. She really doesn''t understand how he Zhanfeng can remember things 20 or 30 years ago. She still remembers her name as little mute.I really don''t understand why the person in the monitor is not the same as the housekeeper. Her mind was bursting with thoughts, and she felt very sad. He Zhanfeng did not notice her strange, let her sit in his side, sat in front of the counter. The store manager took out all the best diamonds and finished rings in the counter for them to choose. ¡°¡­¡­ You two see, these rings are inlaid with one of the few high-purity blue diamonds in the world. They are cut out by the master. There is only such a pair. There is no match for the third one. " "If you don''t like the style of Jietuo, you can re inlay it!" The teller introduced carefully, for fear that he Zhanfeng would not be satisfied with the recommended jewelry. "Try it." He Zhanfeng seems to think that this pair of diamond rings are OK. He puts one of them in front of Wen Yi and prepares to try on the other. He raised his hand and made a natural act of picking things. Wen Yi noticed that he Zhanfeng was wearing a ring on his left ring finger. There are some scratches and friction marks on the ring holder. It seems that it has been worn for a long time. Subconsciously, she glanced at the ring that he Zhanfeng had taken down. It was a very simple style, inlaid with a few small diamonds, which seemed to be inlaid in some letters. He did not put it on the glass of the cabinet, but in the red velvet box. It looked like a baby. Then he closed the door and gave it to the housekeeper. She wanted to see what he Zhanfeng''s ring was like, but he Zhanfeng had already put on a new diamond ring with just the right size. "Try your own." He Zhanfeng side head, toward Wen Yi low voice way. Wenyi this just returned to God, let the cabinet elder sister help oneself put on. Coincidentally, it is almost just right, with a slight surplus. "When it''s hotter, our normal fingers will be a little thicker, and it''s just right to wear them at that time!" The cabinet elder sister immediately smiles toward two people. Chapter 1529 "And this pair of rings, from the ring holder to the carefully polished blue diamond, have a very good moral! Since Mr. He and his wife are so predestined with them, it''s better not to change their precepts! " "Oh? What''s the moral? " He Zhanfeng suddenly had some interest and asked. Wen Yi looks at he Zhanfeng. In front of the store manager, he immediately took out a beautifully made pictorial album and put it in front of them. "The diamond development place we cooperated with was on the edge of an ancient city. Six hundred years ago, the king of that place discovered that they could develop blue diamonds in one place, so he listed it as a forbidden area. The diamonds developed here were all royal diamonds." "There was a beautiful girl who broke into the forbidden area one day. She was the first royal foreigner who dared to break into the forbidden area after the king issued a ban. The king ordered her to be arrested and tied to the gallows." "Just when Wang himself went to watch the hanging, suddenly a vision appeared in the sky. A huge thunder came down from the sky and triggered a fire. Only the girl on the gallows was unharmed." "At that time, Wang knew that this girl had a different origin. He married her to the palace and made her his only queen, regardless of the opposition of the officials. From then on, the forbidden area where the blue diamond could be mined was owned by the queen alone!" "Therefore, all the blue diamonds mined from the diamond development area have the sacred meaning of wholeheartedness and perseverance, with the blessing of the goddess." One heart, one heart, one heart. Wen Yi can''t help but look down and take a closer look at the ring on her hand. The blue diamond on it is like a kind of blue gem candy that I ate when I was a child. It''s crystal clear and beautiful under the light. It''s really different from the transparent white diamond. She has a half thumb nail on her hand, which is so big that it''s made into a crown shape. It''s wrapped with olive branches and cinnamon leaves, and dotted with countless transparent small broken diamonds. It''s a bit exaggerated. The one on he Zhanfeng''s hand is a little smaller and made into a finger shape. This pair of rings is really retro and aesthetic. "Is it?" He Zhanfeng listened to the store manager in front of him and asked faintly. "Yes The store manager nodded back and said, "the ring holders of the two rings are made according to the crown shape of the king and queen more than 500 years ago!" "The two blue diamonds you have are rare, top-grade and top-quality. They are carved and polished from the largest diamonds mined in recent years." "As it happens, our company is doing a tour exhibition recently. These two rings were originally used as two of the most valuable exhibits. They were not for sale. If one big blue diamond is drilled out, one piece will be missing. They are priceless treasures. They were meant to be sold by auction!" "But today it''s he Da Shao, so the senior management of our company has sent them here for you to choose!" Indeed, after such an introduction, all those diamond rings on the side were instantly eclipsed. He Zhanfeng gently turned the ring on his hand a few times, and then looked to the side of Wen Yi and asked her, "do you like it?" "I..." Wen Yi is asked so suddenly by him, ask stupefied, stuttered next. He Zhanfeng toward her slightly hook under the corner of the mouth, way, "women hesitated, is like." Finish saying, didn''t give Wen Yi the opportunity to consider answering again, toward store manager way, "it." This pair of rings, for he family, may not be much, but their value may be worth all the wealth of Yan family. Wen Yi''s face changed a little, return a way, "isn''t too expensive some?" He Zhanfeng is so good to her! It''s so good that it scares her. "The future mother of he family, can''t even match a small blue diamond?" He Zhanfeng then asked calmly. In a word, he blocked Wen Yi''s mouth. He is asking whether Wen Yi wants to marry him. Wen Yi was silent for a few seconds, and then he said with a smile, "you just like it." She didn''t say much to make him angry again. "Because you like it." He Zhanfeng glanced at her and whispered back. Because just now Wen Yi swept around the diamonds in front of him, and his eyes were only on the two blue diamonds. He stayed for a few seconds. When the store manager introduced her, she also looked a few times, and he knew that the two blue diamond rings attracted her. That''s why he listened to the story patiently. He naturally doesn''t believe in goddess. This is a story made up for women, just to promote women''s consumption desire. But the moral, it''s really good, and it''s really beautiful. Wen Yi thought that he liked it. Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng look at each other, stunned. Beautiful and unique things, everyone will like, love beauty heart, everyone has it. She really felt that this pair of rings was the most unique and beautiful, so he Zhanfeng noticed her little action after seeing more."In the future, you can say what you like directly without having to do multiple choice questions." He Zhanfeng said and got up. "Wrap it up, and the matching blue diamond necklace and earrings." He said to the manager. When Wen Yi got up with him, his heart couldn''t stop beating. One is that these things are too expensive. Second, she did not understand why he Zhanfeng was so patient with her. His tolerance and connivance to her can be seen with eyes. The last time she asked him this question, he said it was because he was Wen Yi, and the person he wanted was Wen Yi. That kind of tone is like picking a treasure that you are particularly satisfied with. It''s a bit of commodity trading, rather than treating her as a woman. When they walked out of the luxury goods store, he Zhanfeng stood in the same place, waiting for Wen Yi to keep up with his own pace. The night wind gradually becomes noisy, whistling in the ear. Wen Yi looks at him standing at the door, only to feel that the burly figure in front of her looks very strange, and makes her feel scared from the bottom of her heart. The more uncertain things, the more fear she felt. Moreover, a restless heart is hard to settle. It''s hard to feel the taste of falling when it''s raised in mid air. He Zhanfeng and so on she walked behind him, suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped her hand. Naturally, he wrapped her cool little hand into his hot palm. Wen Yi subconsciously shrinks his hand, but he Zhanfeng holds it more tightly. She looked up at his side face in dismay. This is the first time he Zhanfeng holds her hand. In Wen Yi''s opinion, holding hands is a very intimate thing, even more intimate than the kiss between two people. If a man doesn''t care about you, he can never take the initiative to hold your hand when he is walking. This is a sentence that dormitory love expert Xiao Si''er said to her. Chapter 1530 He Zhanfeng didn''t look at Wen Yi. Lead her to continue to go forward, while whispering, "little mute, I told you last night, I hope you can remember, never, never betray me." At the beginning of this marriage, the passive person was him, who was forced to choose her. Now he is serious, he gives her everything she wants, she must be obedient, completely belongs to him, no one else''s intrusion. The wedding ring was chosen, and the dress was decided. He would not allow her to have a second heart for him. In his dictionary, married, there is no reason for divorce, only widowed. Never betray, this sentence is serious, obviously a warning. Wen Yi thought of the words he asked in her ear in the fitting room just now. About Gu Shen, a thin layer of cold sweat gradually came out of his palm. He must have listened to what the two bodyguards said, right? Otherwise, how could you suddenly decide to bring her to choose the engagement things and say these strange and serious words today? Fortunately, she refuted Gu Shen''s words without thinking about it at that time. Otherwise, it''s not just a warning now. "And the engagement ceremony is next month." He Zhanfeng continued to whisper. His voice is not big, but his words are clear. Wen Yi was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what? So fast? " A heart immediately lifted up, heavily jumped a few times. She raised her eyes and watched the other side turn back, but her body was stiff and at a loss. He Zhanfeng just calmly glanced back at Wen Yi and explained faintly, "talk to your adoptive father and do it in Kuncheng." The calmer he Zhanfeng''s expression is, the more hairy his back is. It''s settled. In a simple sentence, it seems that Wen Yi has been sentenced to death. She had thought that there was still room for change. All along, she felt that this matter was not a certainty. How could she know that they had made such a direct decision. But let''s not mention whether she likes him or not. She has too many questions about he Zhanfeng. There are too many doubts that have not been solved, such as the gold logo on the ear plug of the housekeeper. Although she knew that she was an ordinary woman with big problems, she probably had nothing to cheat. But she is flustered, is not practical. Wen Yi was a little flustered, but he tried to hold it back and didn''t let himself show it. "Why not in Kyoto?" he asked "Will it make it inconvenient for you?" He Zhanfeng suddenly stopped, turned back, looked at Wenyi, and his face was slightly heavy. He gave her all she wanted, but now she seems to be reluctant to do it too soon. I don''t know what it means. Can''t put words in my heart? Wen Yi''s eyes are a little timid, and the palms of his hands are more and more sticky. He Zhanfeng noticed her tension. After a while, he frowned and said, "no, I''ll make it up when I get back to Beijing." "I''ll make it up later. Will your family feel that we don''t respect you here?" "So anxious to see my family?" He Zhanfeng suddenly chuckled and asked in a low voice. Wen Yi''s face turned red. Of course she didn''t mean it! Stammered, "no! I I just don''t think it''s very polite. Your family should be very particular about this! How can you be engaged before you see your family? " He Zhanfeng looked at her and suddenly approached her. The distance between them was only ten centimeters. Close enough, he Zhanfeng a pair of eyes, but deep not see the bottom. His vision, along the warm eyebrows, along the straight and small bridge of the nose all the way down to the cherry lips, and slowly back to her because of tension and sudden contraction of the pupil. "That''s good. I thought you didn''t want to marry me." He whispered. Although the voice is very light, it has the cold feeling that makes Wen Yi''s hair stand upright. "How could it be?" She then hehe dry smile twice, "as long as dad think can, I have no opinion." "Is it?" He Zhanfeng suddenly stretched out his hand and gently clasped Wen Yi''s chin with his right index finger. This girl always behaves like he forced her. She plays very well, which makes him really unhappy. "Naturally." Wenyi immediately nodded busily. He Zhanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, the housekeeper not far away suddenly came to he Zhanfeng with his mobile phone and said in a soft voice, "young master, old lady''s phone..." "You''d better not lie." He Zhanfeng frowned and finally said something to Wen Yi, then released her. I took the earphone from the housekeeper and the old lady''s call.This is a life-saving call! Wen Yi quietly relaxed, then adjusted his breath fearfully, and got on he Zhanfeng''s car first. He Zhanfeng talked outside for a minute or two, then hung up and went back to the car. When they return to he''s home, he Zhanfeng changes his coat and goes directly to the study. Wenyi quietly returns to the room. Xiao Wei helped her take a bath and put on the medicine, and asked her, "is there anything else I can tell you?" "I''m a little tired today. I''ll go to bed right away. You all have a rest. Don''t worry about me." Wenyi then returned quietly. She watched Xiaowei and others go out. Xiaowei''s front foot closed the door, and her back foot wore a bathrobe and went to the door of the fitting room where he Zhanfeng put his coat. She stood at the door, staring at he Zhanfeng''s coat for a while. Just now, she saw he Zhanfeng finish calling and put the earphone in her pocket. This thing, is he Zhanfeng? She wanted to take it out and compare the video on her mobile phone to see if it was the same. The video is fuzzy, and just now, she just looked at the earphone from a distance, not sure whether it is that thing. The door, small only their footsteps go far, quiet, no one in the door. She took a deep breath, went into the fitting room and walked slowly to the hanger. Carefully, he put his hand into the pocket of he Zhanfeng''s coat and touched it. There was no sign of it. I went to another pocket, but there was no one. Strange! She just saw him put it in her pocket! "What are you doing?" At this time, behind the cold, suddenly came a cold voice. Wen Yi is scared not light, a shiver, abruptly took back the hand, back hand, quickly turn around to look behind. He Zhanfeng stood at the door of the dressing room, looking up and down without expression. She had just been furtive and didn''t know what to feel in his pocket. Why does he always walk without sound! At this time, Wen Yi''s face turned white with fright. Her heart beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of her throat. Chapter 1531 "Nothing." Wen Yi forcibly calmed his mind and said softly, "I just want to help you hang your clothes in the wardrobe." Obviously, there is no silver here. He Zhanfeng''s eyes fall on Wen Yi. After a while, he raised his foot and took two steps towards her. Just looking at the expressionless approach of the opposite side, Wen Yi subconsciously takes a small step back and is oppressed by his tall body. "Tomorrow, I''ll go back to Kyoto." He reached out and touched her half dry hair in a low voice. It seems that I don''t want to investigate what she was doing just now. "Oh." Wen Yi lowered her head slightly, looking like a tame kitten. But I was relieved. Did he believe her poor excuse just now? I didn''t go on asking. He Zhanfeng is very busy every day. Kuncheng is hundreds of kilometers away from Kyoto. He always stays in Kuncheng. Naturally, he has many inconveniences. She would like him to come once a week. No! One month is too much! He Zhanfeng easily picked up a bottle of hair dryer, let her sit on the side of the sofa chair, continue to whisper, "this time should go back for a few days." "If you are bored here alone, you want to go back to Yan''s home and ask the housekeeper to send you back. Don''t act alone. It''s dangerous. " Wen Yi can''t help laughing. What''s the danger for her in Kuncheng? For her, the most dangerous person is he Zhanfeng! He''s a time bomb! He Zhanfeng turns on the hair dryer, warm wind and finger pulp, gently swept her half dry hair. All the expressions on her face fell into his eyes. "Do you know that there is a group of killers in the world?" His voice just overshadowed the sound of the hair dryer. "Killer?" Wen Yi Leng next, some don''t understand ground, look up to he Zhanfeng. It happened that he Zhanfeng gently held a cluster of her hair, she was pulled a little pain, gently took a cold breath. "It''s stupid." He Zhanfeng couldn''t help sighing. "Let me give you an example. Why do you live in the military region instead of outside?" "Uncle Yan''s military rank is not very high, and he has been in the military region all the time, so he is still safe. If his military rank is higher, his boss must have several soldiers with him when he goes out, and he must take the special bus of the military region." "Otherwise, a sniper gun will kill them, or a kidnapper will kidnap his family in order to achieve the purpose of threat. Generally, employers will choose to hire free killers to carry out this matter." I can understand this. Uncle Gu had an accident when he was on a plane trip. Fortunately, there was an emergency landing place. She nodded and said, "I understand that." "If you understand, I''ll ask you again, do you have any idea about the property under he family?" He Zhanfeng nodded and continued to ask her. He Zhanfeng didn''t tell her about his industry. Where did she come from? And it was only after Gu Jin had learned some knowledge from her and checked it on the Internet that she had a preliminary understanding. What is the most powerful chaebol is the shipyard that cooperates with the government. Their industry also cooperates with foreign countries. She doesn''t understand the rest. He Zhanfeng looked at her blank eyes, and could not help frowning slightly. She didn''t look like she was pretending. This girl, do everything possible to climb his bed, but even how many industries are not clear? Is she smart or stupid? "Remember, he Jiaguang''s working capital in various companies is close to 60 billion, and the number is growing slowly." "There are more than 70 companies under the name, the most important of which is shipbuilding, five-star chain stores and hotels covering nearly half of the countries, and Internet finance industry. We cooperate with international giants, and we are one of the major shareholders behind it. ¡± "as for the rest, my second uncle will try to get in touch with those who make more money in other industries, almost all of them are involved." Although Wen Yi didn''t study finance, she didn''t eat pork and had seen pigs run. There are five or six hundred billion yuan of working capital alone, and the rest, needless to say, must be far more than 100 billion yuan of assets! In the past, Wen Yi only had the concept of ten million yuan, because Yan Nanshan said that her parents left her more than 20 million yuan a few years ago. 20 million is the concept of being able to buy several villas in Kuncheng. It''s a bit of a mystery to expand the number 10000 times. Round off, he''s property may be more than enough to buy a whole Kuncheng! No wonder, Gu Jin heard he Zhanfeng''s name, scared face changed. She stares round eyes, staring at he Zhanfeng. "In the future, more than 50% of he''s shares will be directly inherited by me." He Zhanfeng looked down at her and continued to light the way.50%!!! What does this 50 billion dollar man really like about her? Wen Yi is even more confused. He can''t turn his brain around. He Zhanfeng blows Wen Yi''s hair dry, turns off the switch and throws it aside. In his opinion, she did not seem to understand her own situation, or did not adapt to her own identity, she will be the mother of what family. He family is such a noble existence. He Zhanfeng''s fiancee secretly doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her. That''s why he didn''t allow her to live in school and go to school less. The more people there are, the more dangerous it is. It''s safest to stay here honestly until he''s family come over, the engagement dinner is over, and then take her back to Kyoto. His original intention is to protect Wen Yi, not to imprison her freedom. In fact, where to get engaged depends entirely on what dominates. In a word, Nanshan has no choice. But in Kuncheng and Kyoto, for he Zhanfeng, the concept is totally different. The reason why he chose to get engaged in Kuncheng is, first, for Wen Yi''s safety, and second, that he doesn''t want to make it public. He didn''t want some people to know about his engagement. Especially don''t want to be white hours and Li Nan Shuo they, see the face of warm meaning. So he will be low-key engagement, low-key wedding ceremony, in addition to the family, no one invited. Best of all, no news of marriage will be released. If a normal woman, she may not be able to accept the hidden marriage. Wen Yi, the one he picked, has given her a new life. Therefore, she must obey his decision. In silence, sit on the position of he''s mother. "He Xian..." When he Zhanfeng released Wen Yi, Wen Yi immediately stood up and called him Zhanfeng. Just words haven''t two words, he Zhanfeng interrupted her words, "I said, later don''t let Mr. He so shengfen." Chapter 1532 Wen Yi is really not used to other names of he Zhanfeng, which makes her feel uncomfortable. He frowned, then called him awkwardly, "brother Feng..." He Zhanfeng naturally can hear her unwillingness, stretch out her hand, with the force that can''t resist, fished over the slender waist of warm meaning, let her close to herself. Behind is the wardrobe, warm meaning can not avoid. We have to be hard headed and force ourselves to cater to he Zhanfeng. At the moment when their eyes were touching each other, he Zhanfeng lowered his head and approached her. But subconsciously, Wen Yi leans his head slightly and dodges. She''s really confused and doesn''t want to have a relationship before he leaves. She''s really not ready. Although she dodged, in he Zhanfeng''s eyes, her rebellious mood was much less than at the beginning. "Next time I come back, I hope you''ll be ready." His thumb, gently sliding over her lips, whispered. "I have no patience to wait any longer. Xiaowei will teach you how to please men after I leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi is a little stunned. It turns out that he Zhanfeng arranged Xiao Wei beside her for this purpose! He Zhanfeng didn''t wait for her to say anything. He continued to say to her with no expression, "after I leave, you are here. Remember what I said. When you travel, you must take the bodyguard or let the housekeeper accompany you." Wen Yi was both shy and annoyed. She pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. She didn''t see he Zhanfeng. Is he training her like that? Do you want to use the nurturing pattern for her? The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She threw away he Zhanfeng''s hand that encircled her waist and turned to walk out. He Zhanfeng saw that she was angry, but there was a trace of fun in her eyes. While slowly, put on the clothes, while toward the bedroom she whispered, "Wenyi, you let me choose you, so you now in addition to obedience, no choice." "I always don''t like to use strong, but whether I will force you in this way in the future depends on your attitude." With that, he put on his tie and walked to the other side of the room without looking back. "When did I force you?" Wen Yi is so angry by his words that she jumps. After a few seconds, she turns to talk to he Zhanfeng. He forced her at the beginning, OK! It can even be said that it is the degree of forcing good people into prostitution! He said it was her fault? What kind of bandit theory is this? However, when she finished speaking, she found that he Zhanfeng was not in the room at all and had already left! Wenyi found that there was a door behind the bookcase in the room, which led directly to the study! No wonder! He Zhanfeng always appears behind her quietly! She looked at the half open door and went to have a look. He Zhanfeng and some bodyguards had already turned the corridor. It disappeared in a flash. It''s called no reason to say! Wen was so angry that he pulled his hair and muttered, "who wants you to blow my hair! Not rare! " It''s not like she doesn''t have hands! When she lay back on the bed, she saw several cars out of the window and left. "I don''t know!" She thought about what he Zhanfeng said just now to please the man, and her face burned again. Is he married or something? Why do you even have to learn this! She was alone in bed, tossing and turning. She was annoyed at the thought of he Zhanfeng. Toss and turn, is insomnia for a long time, until dawn, just sleep in the past. The next day, when she woke up at noon, Xiao Wei heard the movement of her rising. Then she came in and said to Wen Yi with a smile, "good morning, little grandma." "It''s getting late." Wen Yi hears Xiao Wei say so, can''t help but "Pu Yi" a smile. "Then we don''t care when the young granny gets up and when it''s morning." Xiaowei returned in a serious way. Young master Wen began to teach me about clothes before he went out last night "So early?" Wen Yi, with toothpaste foam in his mouth, vaguely returns. A small face can''t help reddening. "That''s natural. The earlier you teach, the better!" Xiaowei nodded back. Say, walk to Wen Yi side, stretch out a hand to come over, seem four want to pull Wen Yi''s hand. Wen Yi subconsciously shrank back, a pair of round eyes staring round, surprised to stare at Xiao Wei. Is this to be taught hand in hand? It''s a little puzzling to see Wen Yi react so much. He blinked twice and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with grandma? Is it today that I don''t really want to learn? " What do you mean you don''t want to learn today!Wen Yi doesn''t want to learn how to please he Zhanfeng when he dies!!! "The young master has a lot of preferences. There are too many things to pay attention to. If he doesn''t learn early, he will remember this and forget that. He''s not happy. Isn''t it the young grandmother who suffers?" Xiao Wei thought about it and said to Wen Yi. Wen Yi vomited out the toothpaste foam in her mouth, rinsed her mouth, and then whispered back in an awkward voice, "that''s OK." Die early and die late. Small only see she agreed, just continue to stretch out a hand to come over again, took over the toothbrush cup on the hand of Wen Yi. Seriously, "the young master has a habit of cleanliness and obsession. The side of the cup with the trademark must be facing the person. Several deviations are not allowed. When the cup is used up, it must be placed against the mirror." "After brushing teeth, the toothbrush must be placed on the right in the cup, and he doesn''t like to share the cup with others. No one is allowed to touch the more than ten cups he uses with his mouth. This young lady must remember to avoid misusing the mouthwash cup , and he will get angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi stared at Xiao Wei, but didn''t say a word. "Toothpaste, he has always used only one brand, although these things do not need to be purchased by the young lady herself, but you have to be clear in your heart and keep your eyes open. Don''t let the people at the bottom make a mistake, otherwise they will do something wrong and hurt you!" While talking, Xiao Wei wrote down the brand and flavor of the toothpaste in detail with a pen, showing Wen Yi. "I''ll help you remember. You can see more in your spare time to consolidate your memory." Wen Yi took a look, but still didn''t speak, with a look of consternation. Xiao Wei didn''t see the difference of Wen Yi. He went to the edge of the bath, picked up the shampoo and said, "young master, his bath products are all high-end brands." "This is the fragrance specially made for the young master by the company over there. It has the same flavor as the Cologne fragrance he usually uses occasionally. Because the young master is also sensitive to the smell. Sometimes he is allergic in spring." Xiaowei said it seriously, but Wenyi understood it thoroughly. So last night, he Zhanfeng deliberately teased her, deliberately misunderstood her and embarrassed her! Did not expect that this man has such a bad side, she thought he said please, is that aspect of the meaning! He put it on purpose!!! Chapter 1533 Xiao Wei saw that Wen Yi''s face was a little bit wrong, then stopped and asked Wen Yi carefully, "what''s the matter? Grandma? Is it that I speak too fast to remember? " Wen Yi then shook his head, reluctantly toward the small only way back, "no, you said very carefully, I can remember." "Then I''ll go on?" Xiaowei asked tentatively. "All right." Wen Yi nodded and looked at the things that Xiao Wei had just said. He Zhanfeng does have a light and unique fragrance. She noticed it before whether she took a bath or not. Now I know that the shower gel and shampoo used by rich people can be the only one of high-grade customization. It opened her eyes. , because the young master is allergic to some flowers and fragrances, he needs very high indoor air. Therefore, the perfume commonly used by the young ladies must be selected from the perfume we choose. The perfume of the fragrance of rose fragrance can never be touched in the future. Gu Jin Xue''s specialty is perfume related, and is a perfumery teacher. Wen Yi has heard countless perfume in recent years. He never was interested in perfume too many to count. "I don''t need perfume." She asked curiously. "little grandma, perfume, except when pregnant, can not be used. We usually have to use it, even if it is just the light flavor type, it must also be used." Xiao Wei immediately replied, "because the smell is a sign of a person. No one in the household contacts a woman without perfume, that is, the unwritten rule of the upper class." "There are many strange rules in the upper class. I didn''t understand them before, but I got used to them later. I gradually understood them." Xiaowei is really a very good girl. Even if she criticizes Wenyi, she is not in a contemptuous tone, but in a serious way. "Also, when you go out to see a guest, you have to make up. Although the little grandmother is beautiful without make-up, it''s respect for each other." "My mother asked me what kind of make-up I have. I''m here to make up." Wen Yi listened to her saying this, and then became interested. She couldn''t help asking, "where have you been for a long time?" "Yes, my mother has been in he''s family for 20 or 30 years. I went in after graduating from university." Xiao Wei then smiles and nods. "If the servants who stay in his family for a short time, the young master can''t rest assured that they will stay with the young granny to serve them!" "So, I have to say that the young master is really devoted to the young granny. We can all feel it!" When it comes to he Zhanfeng, Wen Yi stops talking. Just as if thinking, nodded. So Xiao Wei must have a good understanding of what happened to he''s family. After a while, he suddenly asked, "brother Feng, even shampoo is custom-made, so most of the things you usually use are custom-made?" "Or, what is an obvious sign to distinguish them?" Xiao Wei thought about it, picked up the tablet computer from the side, opened the photo album, pointed to a photo and said, "this is our uniform servant''s dress. It''s white, and it''s locked in Phnom Penh." When Wen Yi saw it clearly, he drew down again, "this is the dress of a servant with high salary. It''s black, and it''s locked in gold. The young grandmother can see where he is and what his status is through the different clothes the servant wears." Wen Yi looks at Xiaowei''s black clothes. Because it''s a different hospital, she doesn''t pay special attention to it. It''s cold. Xiaowei puts a coat on the outside. As she looked back, she asked, "what about other household items? I see the mouthwash cups in the room are all black, and the engraved logo is also a brand. " "That''s natural. All the things we use are high-end customization." "And because the young master is a little obsessive-compulsive, and he is careful in everything, he will pay special attention to these things. Almost everything that the young lady can think of is made to order." Wen Yi listens to Xiao Wei and sweeps around. Then she realizes that the things used in the room are mostly black, white and gray, which seems to be the same as those she used in another room before. Because of this, she didn''t realize that it was he Zhanfeng''s room at the beginning. "Well What about computers, cell phones, earphones, etc She thought it over and continued to chase after Xiao Wei. "Electronics?" Xiao Wei thought for a while. Then he said, "electronic products do have customized versions. For example, our walkie talkie and mobile phones are all distributed by housekeepers. They have to use whatever they work in, and their own things are not allowed to be brought in." "Servants in white clothes work in three shifts. They are not even allowed to carry mobile phones when they are on shifts." The rules of he family, it sounds, are quite a lot. No wonder he Zhanfeng asked Xiaowei to teach her."There are also some high-end products, such as this wireless headset, which I don''t even have. It''s usually a bodyguard or a housekeeper." Xiao Wei continued to speak without defense. "There are also umbrellas in our family. Each owner has two such black umbrellas in his hand. He will embroider a small, golden h on the surface of the umbrellas, which represents he''s family. Even if outsiders pick them up, they dare not stay around..." Xiaowei is still talking in Wenyi''s ear, but he doesn''t listen to the words behind Wenyi. She saw the little "H" above, and saw, as Xiao Wei said, the photos of things that only high servants can have and use, and this letter was embroidered on everything. This time, she saw clearly, big, small, far, near, fuzzy, clear. That''s the gold logo she saw in the surveillance video. She was sure that the two men in black suits that night were from Ho family. Moreover, he is a senior servant of he family, a bodyguard and housekeeper. She stared at the pictures for a long time, and her mouth was dry. After a while, I turned my eyes to Xiaowei. He opened his mouth and asked softly, "how many people have such qualifications?" Xiaowei didn''t know why she asked. After thinking about it, she replied uncertainly, "maybe dozens of people? Why does the young granny ask that? " "Just curious." Wenyi toward her barely hook under the corner of the mouth, back. Xiao Wei didn''t notice her abnormality, and she also laughed at Wen Yi and continued to talk about it. However, at the moment, Wen Yi''s brain turned elsewhere and moved quickly. That is to say, the person who appeared at the bottom of his dormitory that night was not necessarily he Zhanfeng''s person. It is also possible that he''s other people''s instigation. Chapter 1534 At the beginning, Wen Yi only saw the golden logo with the letter "H" on the headset worn by the housekeeper. So the first time I felt that it was the problem of he Zhanfeng. But now I feel that things may not be as simple as she thought, maybe there is another secret, and it is not necessarily. She became more and more confused. After a while, he asked Xiaowei softly, "Xiaowei, can I ask you a very secret question about brother Feng?" Xiao Wei stopped and didn''t go on. Raise your head and look at Wen Yi. After thinking about it, he whispered back to Wen Yi, "little grandma, it''s said that our young master''s favorite posture is sitting..." "Stop!" Wen Yi didn''t wait for her to speak. Her face turned red and interrupted Xiao Wei''s words in time. That''s not what she asked! Xiao Wei stopped, blinked twice, and didn''t go on. When Wen Yi''s face was a little better, he added, "of course, it''s only said that the younger grandmother has to explore the details herself." "I''m not asking him what posture he likes!" Wen Yi frowned and blushed, and returned awkwardly. "What does the young woman want to ask?" Xiaowei is more puzzled. Wen Yi is about to die of embarrassment. An inexperienced woman is discussing posture with others, and this person is still Xiao Wei''s young master! She helplessly covers her face, pauses, and then whispers back, "I want to ask, before it was not a biography, has the he family helped brother Feng choose the woman who has a child by belly? Has it been implemented? " "Oh! That''s what she asked about Xiao Wei suddenly realized, "young granny, this is jealous!" "I didn''t!" Wen Yi blushed and explained. "If a woman says no, she has." Wen Yi nodded his head solemnly. Wen Yi doesn''t know how to explain to Xiao Wei. She purses her lips and doesn''t say a word. In fact, she was thinking about the relationship between the two things. It happened that after she had chosen the woman who had a baby in his family, she always dreamed that she was sent to a big bed. Isn''t that a bit of a coincidence? She had to make sure that the man who touched her was he Zhanfeng. Then, look down a little bit. This matter, she is the victim, whenever can find clues, she is sure to ask, she must find out what happened that night! Xiao Wei thought for a moment, and then said to Wen Yi, "in fact, it''s the housekeeper who is in charge of the internal affairs. There are two housekeepers in he''s family. The East uncle of he''s other courtyard has been watching the young master grow up and has been following him all the time. ¡± "Uncle Le, the housekeeper in charge of internal affairs, we don''t know him very well, so we don''t know what he does." "But I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve been looking for someone. I''ve already chosen one or two months ago. Did the young master talk to that woman We don''t know. " "Anyway, I know he didn''t go the first two times." The first two times I didn''t go, just the same as what Wen Yi experienced. She remembers that when she was sent to that bed, he Zhanfeng didn''t go for the first two times, but appeared for the third time. So, that man, if really he Zhanfeng. Wen Yi still remembers that when he Zhanfeng was first seen by the speaker, he thought his voice was familiar, but he didn''t know where to hear it. He Zhanfeng also has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. At that time, I didn''t understand what was going on. Now I understand, because the man that night was he Zhanfeng! Because she had some ideas, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt that she should have fallen into a big circle. And the next day he Zhanfeng came to Kuncheng to find her. Is it because he recognized her or just a coincidence? "Well, young master, why didn''t you go the first two times?" She asked again. "The young lady now knows that the young master is a cleanliness addict. Previously, she said that it would be OK to make it with a test tube, but the old lady didn''t think it would work, so she gave the young master medicine for the third time..." Xiaowei explained in a low voice. After that, he continued to explain to he Zhanfeng and said, "really, our young master really didn''t want to go in person. Unexpectedly, the old lady begged his great grandson to give him medicine! The next day, the young master dealt with the servants who had prepared food for him "For this matter, the young master is still at odds with the old lady today. He hasn''t seen the old lady for half a month!" So, a few days ago, the old lady was in a hurry. She directly found he Zhanfeng. Wen Yi knows how to find he Zhanfeng. Moreover, the woman who was sent to bed, even Wenyi herself, didn''t have to make trouble with herself. She frowned and thought for a while, then asked Xiao Wei, "what kind of person is the housekeeper in charge of internal affairs? Who is closer to him? " "Uncle Le, uncle Le is not as old as Uncle Dong. He used to be an accountant in charge of a big company. It is said that he was very capable. That''s why the old lady hired him to be the housekeeper of his family.""Anyway, it''s been more than ten years. It''s not as approachable as our uncle Dong. He seems to be closer to the third uncle of the young master." "I really don''t know much about the others, because he is not the same master as us. He serves the old lady directly, and we can''t meet several times a month." "Besides, it''s the old lady''s idea to find a woman for the young master to have a baby. Our young master didn''t agree at the beginning, so it''s all handled by Uncle le. We don''t know anything about it here." This matter was requested by the old lady, not ordered by he Zhanfeng. Wen Yi seems to have a little clue. The light was off that night. Maybe he Zhanfeng didn''t find out that she was the woman who was sent to his bed. Author: fool, do you think too much? Unilateral, Wen Yi has determined that this matter must have something to do with Uncle Le! She is 100% sure that uncle Le sent her to he Zhanfeng''s bed! And why is she, there must be some secret! That is, her first time, is to he Zhanfeng! If in the future he Zhanfeng finds that it is not the first time for her to sleep with her, how can she explain to him that she was the woman that night? Does he Zhanfeng feel that she is deliberately trying to climb to his bed? The more Wen Yi thinks about it, the more distressed she is. "Ah..." She couldn''t help sighing. "Young granny, what''s the matter? Why do you sigh suddenly? " Xiao Wei is more and more puzzled. "What''s your family? It''s a place where people eat and don''t vomit bones You young master, obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness addiction, are really worried about... " Wen Yi shakes her head and returns weakly. Chapter 1535 Wen Yi stayed alone for two or three days in he''s other hospital, and suddenly received a phone call. It''s Yan Nanshan. It seems that he just came out of some noisy place. Maybe he just finished his work and made a phone call to Wen Yi. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Wen Yi is a little surprised. Yan Nanshan pour also direct, he fengfenghuo ground says, "wench, go home today, I just have a rest at night." "What''s the matter? Suddenly let me go back? " Wen Yi thought it over and asked carefully. During the conversation, someone from yannanshan came to announce something. Yannanshan didn''t have time to explain. He just told Wenyi to pay attention to safety on the way, so he hung up in a hurry. She has been in another hospital for nearly half a month, and the Yan family has not taken much care of her. Only a few days ago, Yan Nanshan asked her if she was used to living here, as if it was because she was afraid of he Zhanfeng. Yan Nanshan is looking for her at this time, mostly to explain the engagement. Wen Yi thought about it and said to Uncle Dong outside the door, "Uncle Dong, my father asked me to go back today. Look, is it convenient tonight?" "It''s OK for the young granny to go back to her mother''s house." Uncle Dong didn''t even think about it. He said with a smile, "I''ll arrange a car for my little grandmother now, and I can start later." Wen Yi listens to the word "mother''s family" from Uncle Dong, and her face turns red. It was evening when the car was parked in front of the military compound. Yan Nanshan hasn''t come back yet, and Yan Qiqi is not at home either, because it''s not the weekend, and Du Yang is the only one at home. Who is Du Yang calling when Wen Yi goes in. Hearing the sound of Wen Yi entering the door, he looks back at her and doesn''t seem to know that Wen Yi will come back. "Mom, I''m back. Dad said he wanted to talk to me tonight." Wen Yi first toward the Du Yang of cold face to smile, light voice way. Du Yang covered his mobile phone microphone and looked at Wen Yi and the outside again. When he saw that he''s coming, he nodded and said, "Oh, I know. No wonder your father asked me to add two dishes you love tonight." Du Yang''s indifference to Wen Yi is no longer a day or two. Du Yang didn''t like Wen Yi from the first day when she stepped into Yanjia. It was shown directly from her face that she didn''t like her. She never cared about Wen Yi and always regarded her as an outsider. Wen Yi can naturally understand. After all, they are not related by blood, and in their family, they eat and use their food in exchange for other people. However, women who are not selfless can not ignore it. "I''ve had it at ho''s. don''t bother." Wen Yi immediately toward Du Yang smile, return a way. With that, he went upstairs to his original room and didn''t disturb Du yang to call his little sister. Du Yang naturally understands that Wenyi doesn''t want to disturb her before she goes back to her room. However, looking at Wenyi now, she is a fire! "What''s the matter?" The little sister on the other end of the phone asked Du Yang. Du Yang went into the study, and then sneered back, "it''s not that debt collector has come back again. It''s a hell of a thing. He family hasn''t even given up! It''s been more than ten days. Haven''t you touched her yet? " "Didn''t she have a heart attack? She''s normal not to move. " The other side advised. "I don''t know if I''ll wait until the year of the monkey!" The more Du Yang said, the more upset he felt. "She''s not clean any more. Our Qiqi family is still a clean yellow flower girl, but she''s waiting behind her. Mr. He doesn''t know what kind of vision he has. He can take a fancy to her! All the good things of the Yanjia family are occupied by her first, and we are always at a loss "In other words, how can you know that Wen Yi is not clean?" The other side some don''t understand, "is because seven seven see she has been to Department of gynaecology?"? Maybe she went to see inflammation or something? " Du Yang was stunned. This just reflected, oneself said to leak mouth, thought for a while, just accosted to reply a way, "didn''t I tell you that when she came back one day, her body was full of kiss marks?"? What a shame "That really might not be clean." The other party immediately should be with the way back. After a few more words, she hung up and lost the interest of going on. She through the window, looking at the outside of his car, face more and more dark. In fact, to let Wen Yi come back today is the wind that Du Yang blows in Yan Nan Shan''s ear. He finds an excuse to let Wen Yi come back. She is anxious to know, Wen Yi in the end where Zhanfeng how, he Zhanfeng has not found, Wen Yi is not clean. But look at the degree of he''s treasure to Wen Yi, I''m afraid he Zhanfeng hasn''t noticed it yet. Therefore, this heart is more anxious and more uncomfortable. She asked Yan Nanshan to push Wen Yi to he Zhanfeng''s side and send him to the other hospital of he''s family just to let he Zhanfeng find out earlier. But now, there is no follow-up and result, so she can''t help but be more anxious. He Zhanfeng can''t let them get engaged and get married. After Wenyi enjoys all the glory and wealth, he Zhanfeng kicks her away and comes back to find Yan Qiqi?What''s more, people are emotional animals. The longer they get along with each other, the deeper their feelings are. He Zhanfeng will only be softer and softer. What will happen at that time is not sure! Maybe he Zhanfeng will be soft hearted, leaving warm, do not mind that she is not the first time? But the person who married to his family should not be Wenyi, but her baby daughter! No matter what, she can''t fulfill Wen Yi! Now, she is really chagrined. She made the decision in a confused way! I don''t know how to say it! In fact, it''s her who sent Wen Yi to he Zhanfeng''s bed! Because I heard earlier that old Mrs. he always meant to get close to their family and get married. She also heard that he Zhanfeng had a strange temper and was not easy to provoke. She felt that she would be wronged if she let Qiqi marry. Therefore, she secretly sends Wen Yi to he Zhanfeng''s bed. Even if he Zhanfeng recognizes that the woman who spent the Spring Festival with him is Wen Yi, he will not say anything in his previous friendship. It''s best to recognize Wenyi and marry Wenyi! Then she doesn''t have to marry this strange old man to suffer! That''s what she thought! Moreover, at that time, she reached an agreement with Leshu that as long as Wenyi was pregnant, they would divide the surrogacy fee in half and distribute the stolen goods. At that time, the old lady wanted to give 100 million yuan of alimony, as long as she gave birth to a child to his family. This one hundred million is for mothers who give birth to children. It''s also a sealing fee. I don''t want mothers to be entangled with each other and get what they need in the future. If it''s a son, it''s going to give 500 million yuan. Du Yang thought at that time that it was a good deal. If Wen Yi had not been discovered and had a son, it would be 250 million yuan! Even if found, it doesn''t matter. It''s a good thing for Yan family that Wen Yi married to! But now, she regrets it!!! Because he Zhanfeng is a good-looking person, handsome, and not as terrible as he is said to be. He has excellent conditions in all aspects. Now it''s cheaper, Wenyi. How can she be reconciled? She''s blue in the stomach now! At the beginning, Wen Yi was sent to he Zhanfeng''s bed! Chapter 1536 It''s night. As soon as he got home, the first thing he did was to find Wenyi. This makes Du Yang, who is waiting in the living room, very uncomfortable, but she will not disobey her husband. Take a few steps and think of the small garden behind the house and shout Wenyi. Yan Nanshan patted Du Yang on the shoulder and said gently, "I''ll go to talk to the big girl myself and take a walk. You''re not feeling well these days. Take a rest first. Don''t think too much." "Well, come back early and have a rest." Du Yang nodded back gently. A few seconds later, Du Yang looks at Yan Nanshan''s back disappearing in the side door, with a gloomy face. At this time, all the soup went to the kitchen to make up for her. Wen Yi Wen Yi, Yan Nanshan is full of Wen Yi! Almost no two of their own children''s status! Wen Yi is tidying up the flower garden. Since she went to university, few people have taken care of the garden. Fortunately, all the flowers are very vigorous, so they can open well without careful care. In particular, Yan Yusen''s favorite tulip is Wenyi''s most precious. She didn''t come back for half a month. Her aunt only watered twice, but she also lived well. She heard footsteps coming from behind, then turned back and saw Yan Nanshan coming out of the back door. "Dad, you''re back!" Then she put down her shovel, took off her gloves, patted the ashes on her body, and walked towards Yan Nanshan. "It''s rare to come back, so don''t do these things." Yan Nanshan stops at the back of the flower bed and says softly to Wen Yi. The military''s unique strong posture, even on the point of age, there is no slack. "It''s OK. Someone has to do it." Wen Yi does not care to return to the way, "I am afraid that the number of times I will come back is less, more accompany them, I can feel more comfortable." Raising flowers is a meticulous job. Generally, people who have no patience can''t do it. Yan Nanshan couldn''t help glancing at the garden. Wenyi''s spade is placed in the tulip field. It can be seen that she has been playing with tulips just now. As he looked back, he nodded thoughtfully. He asked Wen Yi in a low voice, "how about taking a walk with dad?" "Yes Wen Yi didn''t even think about it and nodded. There is a lake behind their dormitories. When the weather is right, people will go for a walk at night. But Yan family, since Yan Yusen went abroad to study, no one has been interested in it for a long time. Yan Nanshan walked slowly ahead, and neither of them spoke. Wen Yi follows behind, looking at Yan Nanshan''s back, and suddenly remembers Yan Yusen. So, pretending to be casual, he broke the silence and asked Yan Nanshan, "Dad, is Senge coming back? I heard from Gu Shen earlier Yan Nanshan turned his back to Wen Yi. After a while, he didn''t answer the question and asked, "girl, dad asked you a question." "Dad, you asked Wen Yi was stunned and then said, "are you sure you want to marry Mr. He?" Yan Nanshan is still walking slowly forward, without looking back, light mouth asked. Although the tone is calm, but ask the words, have deep meaning. Warm heart, can''t help but "clatter" a, surprised looking at the back of Yan Nanshan, suddenly stopped. She didn''t understand why she was so engaged. Yan Nanshan was still asking her such questions. Yan Nanshan waited for a few seconds, but didn''t hear Wen Yi''s answer. Suddenly, with a sigh, he stopped and looked back at Wen Yi, "girl, you are different from Qiqi and sen''er." Wen Yi always thinks that in Yan Nanshan''s heart, she is his child, just like Yan Qiqi and Yan Yusen. This is the first time that Yan Nanshan said this to her. At this moment, hearing Yan Nanshan say so, she couldn''t help feeling mixed. After all, it''s different. She was not born by Du Yang and Yan Nanshan. Yan Nanshan reached out and gently touched Wen Yi''s head. He continued to say gently, "naturally, I want to treat you as my own child, but girl, we really don''t have blood relationship, so we are still different." "I can''t live up to your father''s dying orders." This is the first time that Yan Nanshan has mentioned her parents to Wen Yi. I was afraid that her autism would recur before, so I was careful not to mention the past. Wen Yi never asked. It''s not that I don''t want them, but that I will be afraid when I think back to that day. Even now, I often have nightmares. I dream that my mother holds her and protects her under her body. I say to her, "ah Yi, live well and be strong..." Mother died on the spot. When the doctor came, he gave first aid for a few minutes and covered her with a white cloth.Wen Yi hugs her, refuses to let go, and nearly cries to death. And Dad, was sent to the hospital after a night of rescue, rescue invalid death. Wen Yi clearly remembers that she stood alone in the corner of the emergency room door, looking at the people coming and going in front of her, shaking. At that time, she saw Yan Nanshan. She saw Yan Nanshan in uniform rushing in, carrying the doctor''s collar and growling. So when the lawyer told her to send her to Yan''s home, Wen Yi didn''t resist. Because she knew that this man should be willing to take care of her. She looked at Yan Nanshan in silence. Yan Nanshan smiles at her and goes on. "Your father and I have been best friends ever since we joined the army. We spent a hard time together. We supported each other and came back alive from the battlefield. This life and death friend, a child of your age, certainly doesn''t understand." "My father and I always think you are a good match. My mother and I will always be good friends." "Two families If only we could keep going on like that. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident... " The first time she mentioned her father in front of Wen Yi, Yan Nanshan seemed to be a teenager in an instant. There is also a precious black-and-white photo in his study. Although there are signs of burning, the two teenagers who are on each other''s shoulders smile very innocently. Wen Yi''s nose is a little sour and distended. He just keeps it in his mouth and doesn''t say a word. "Girl, I think you are more important than my own child, do you understand?" Yan Nanshan grinned bitterly, raised her hand and gently touched her head. "I really don''t want to force you to do what you don''t like to do. If you don''t want to do something, I''ll do it anyway." Wen Yi has always been very sensible and patient, so Yan Nanshan has always held a compensatory attitude towards Wen Yi. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Yan Qiqi''s jealousy. Chapter 1537 "Dad, how do you know that I don''t want to marry he Zhanfeng?" After a while, Wen Yi smiles at Yan Nanshan and asks in a soft voice. The deep fatherly love of Nanshan is like a mountain, which is heavily pressed on the heart of Wenyi. "How could I not know?" Yan Nanshan also laughed at her, "why do you think I wanted Qiqi to marry Mr. He at the beginning? Not you? " Because he knows that Wen Yi has loved Yan Yusen since he was a child, and he is very dependent on Yan Yusen. In addition, in the past two days, Yan Yusen called back and said that he could finish next year''s course in the past two months and was anxious to go home. Although Yan Nanshan hasn''t talked to his son about the he family, he has to think about what the two children will do in the future. Although Yan Yusen and Wen Yi have never expressed their feelings to each other, Yan Nanshan can see it. Yan Yusen is also interested in Wen Yi. Last night, he chatted with Du Yang before going to bed. Du Yang also said that in fact, she also saw that Yan Yusen liked Wen Yi. As parents, there is no reason to look at their children sad. So when they got together, they said to let Wen Yi come back and ask her what she meant. If she really didn''t want to marry, they wouldn''t force her to do so, and they accomplished the two children''s affairs. Wen Yi actually hears the meaning of Yan Nanshan. He wants to help her and Yan Yusen. If not for the appearance of he Zhanfeng, if Yan Nanshan said this to her, Wen Yi would be ecstatic to admit it. But now it''s different. She sniffed and said nothing. Yan Nanshan couldn''t help joking, "how come the more you grow up, the more you cry? That''s not the way it used to be Originally, it was a nickname. Yan Nanshan called her just to ease the atmosphere. However, Wen Yi heard these three words, suddenly, he thought of that day, he Zhanfeng called her "little dumb" with a cold face. Inexplicably, I had a cold war all over. Leng Wen thought for a few seconds. Suddenly he asked, "Dad, if, I mean, if I don''t marry he Zhanfeng, what will happen?" Yan Nanshan was not surprised to hear her ask. He kept asking this question. His face said calmly, "it will be very difficult. Mr. He has a bad temper, but as long as you say you don''t want to, dad will find a way." Yan Nanshan said and stopped. Then he raised his head to smile at Wen Yi and said in a soft voice, "or, if Mr. He can, it''s OK to wait two years and grow up in July 7th." This is the result of his discussion with Du Yang last night. Du Yang agreed with Yan Nanshan''s decision. Wen Yi can''t help frowning when she hears that Yan Nanshan takes Yan Qiqi into consideration for her retreat. Yan Nanshan said that he would try his best, but Wen Yi believed it. However, he Zhanfeng''s desire for possession and control over her was clear in her heart, and she knew the means of this man. The place where she was bitten by the piranha on her leg has not yet healed and is still in a dull pain. The woman doctor has been missing since that night. Wen Yi doesn''t dare to ask. He Zhanfeng will be even more angry because he is afraid that he will take the initiative to ask for help. He will be angry to Yan Family and Yan Yusen. After a long deliberation, she asked coldly, "well Dad, Qiqi likes Gu Shen''s business, do you know? " Yan Nanshan was walking slowly in front of Wen Yi. When Wen Yi asked, his pace slowed down. Of course, he knew that he had been watching the affairs of several children in his family all the time. How can the thoughts of several children escape the eyes of adults? In fact, Yan Yusen talked with Yan Nanshan before going abroad. He mentioned Wen Yi''s future intentionally or unintentionally. But Yan Yusen''s meaning at that time was that before he got married, a marriage without material things could only be a mess. He wants a better life for his wife in the future. Yan Yusen has always been a very independent child. Yan Nanshan didn''t think much at that time and acquiesced in Yan Yusen''s meaning. Originally, everything was about to turn out. Yan Yusen''s studies and career, Wen Yi''s heart disease, and Wen Yi''s studies will be settled this year. Yan Nanshan even thought that Yan Yusen is really not young. He is 26 years old and has a family around 28. It''s very suitable. But now, because of he Zhanfeng''s appearance, everything is off the right track and has become a mess. The initiative in everything depends on the attitude of Wen Yi. Yan Nanshan can only let Wen Yi make his own decision, and no matter what the decision is, he will support it. Wen Yi waited for a long time, but didn''t hear Yan Nanshan''s answer. He knew that he was waiting for his own attitude. But the little mute has disturbed the speaker for more than ten years.As Yan Qiqi said, she is a drag on Yan family, because her appearance disrupts the peace of Yan family. She knows how good Yan Nanshan is to her. However, Wen Yi doesn''t want Yan Nanshan to sacrifice his daughter for her. Yan family has given her enough over the years. Moreover, if you go back on your engagement with he Zhanfeng and offend him, the consequences will be unimaginable. She can''t let Yan Nanshan sacrifice more for herself. She can''t let Yan family take the risk. She is more unlikely to push Yan Yusen to the top of the storm. He Zhanfeng''s sentence is no exception. The meaning of warning is quite obvious. Wen Yi was silent for a long time, took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, walked two steps quickly, and stopped in front of Yan Nanshan. She showed an indifferent smile toward Yan Nanshan and said to him in a soft voice, "Dad, I''d like to marry he Zhanfeng. He''s very good." Yan Nanshan frowned at Wen Yi, unable to speak for a long time. Wen Yi doesn''t want Yan Nanshan to think that she has something on her back to say so, so she begins to count the advantages of he Zhanfeng. "In fact, Mr. He is very good. Although he is a whole circle older than me, he is more painful with more experience! Aren''t you six years older than Mom? I''ve seen you hurt her since I was a child, and I spoil her like a child. " "Besides, Mr. He is very good-looking. I can''t see that he is that old! He family is powerful and powerful. I married to be the wife of the person in charge of his family. Naturally, I don''t need to mention my status. I won''t be wronged! " "Although my age and marriage are a little early, Mr. He seems very busy. I should have time to do what I like." "What''s wrong with marrying him? Is that right? " Yan Nanshan listened to Wen Yi''s words and was stunned for a few seconds. He asked, "do you really think so?" He thinks that Wen Yi likes Yan Yusen very much and will definitely choose Yan Yusen. Have been ready for the psychological, who knows, Wen Yi thought so. "Naturally, otherwise?" Wen Yi continued to smile and asked in a light way. Chapter 1538 Naturally, Yan Nanshan doesn''t know. In his heart, Wen Yi is planning for Yan Jia and Yan Yusen. He and Wen Yi look at each other for a few eyes. Although he is a little surprised, his face doesn''t show it. So, is he thinking too much? Maybe Wen Yi just regards Yan Yusen as his own brother, and purely relies on Yan Yusen instead of what he thinks. If Yan Yusen is wishful thinking, how can he choose to selfishly help his son, regardless of his warm feelings? Maybe in a few days, he should have a good talk with Yan Yusen about Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng. This matter, sooner or later let speech meet Sen know, also let him have a psychological preparation. He then reached out and patted Wen Yi on the shoulder, saying, "if you think you can accept everything from Mr. He, you must think clearly according to your own meaning." "The he family is different from our family. It''s inevitable that you will not adapt at first when you go, but your temperament is calmer than that of Qi Qi. Dad is at ease with you." "Good." Wen Yi smiles and nods to him. In my heart, I feel like a knife. Nothing is more hopeless than cheating yourself. Father and daughter took another walk by the lake. Yan Nanshan said that he would go on a business trip next weekend, that is, at the beginning of next month, to go abroad for a military parade. I don''t know how long it will take. Maybe when Wen Yi is engaged, he won''t be able to come back. Yan Nanshan''s tone was filled with regret and guilt. He said, "in fact, I should replace your father and witness the important moment of your life." "But this event is very important. It''s not only the centenary of the founding of the armed forces of other countries, but also the 30th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations between country a and other countries. There is no way to accompany nearly 100 generals." "But Dad will try to come back as soon as possible. If I don''t have time to come back at that time, you should take good care of yourself. The legacy left by your parents will be paid to your account these days." When Wen Yi left Yanjia, it was already late at night. Back home, Xiao Wei is still waiting at the door. When Wenyi enters the door, Xiaowei stares at Wenyi''s face, looks at it, then lowers his head slightly and doesn''t open his eyes. She saw that Wenyi had just cried. Wenyi''s eyes were swollen. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Wen Xiaowei was still waiting for himself and asked in surprise, "didn''t I say before I went out that I didn''t have to wait for me tonight?" Xiao Wei then laughed and nodded back, "I was just about to go to bed. The young master just called and asked her what she was doing. I''m afraid she''s missing her. She simply can''t sleep. It''s better to wait for her to come back." For Xiaowei''s kind teasing, Wen Yi has no response for the first time. Just absentmindedly, nodded. I''m afraid that when I know that she''s back at home, my possessiveness will be in trouble again. I''m afraid that she will change her mind. When I went to take a bath, I had scab on my leg and was about to fall off. I was a little bit tired. I scratched my leg a few times. It happened that I scratched the wound that didn''t grow well, and caught the blood of my hand. "Grandma, don''t move! I''ll get the medicine! " Xiao Wei ran out in a hurry to find the medicine box. Wenyi sits on the edge of the bath, looking at the blood on her legs, slowly dripping down the smooth skin, melting into the bath, turning pink and disappearing. All of a sudden, I think of a thing when I was a child. During her recovery from autism, she was so afraid of blood that even when she saw blood stains, she would tremble and scream uncontrollably. Because the death of her parents left a shadow on her. Once, she was playing with flowers and plants in the garden by herself. She said that she didn''t like her, so she came over and kicked her shovel. The handle of the shovel hit her nose, and she had nosebleed. At that time, she was ill. She had forgotten how it happened. She only knew that when she woke up, she was already lying in the hospital. There was no one in the ward. She was so scared that she shivered. At that time, Yan Yusen came in. In those two days, he was going to participate in a mathematics competition and live in Lincheng for two days, which was related to whether he could enter the best high school in the city. But he gave up for her. After hearing that she was ill and had already got on the bus to Linshi, he rushed back without hesitation. He rushed into the ward when she just woke up, hiding in the corner of the ward crying. She remembers that Yan Yusen rushed over and hugged her. Then she wrapped her head in her school uniform and threw the garbage can with blood tissue outside the door with her fastest speed. Yan Yusen always knows what she wants and doesn''t want. He hugged her and said to her, "little mute, don''t be afraid. Senge will always be with you and protect you." But Yan Yusen, five years ago, left country a and went abroad.If he had not left five years ago, if he had chosen to follow Yan Nanshan''s advice and apply for the military academy nine years ago, this would not be the case today. His forever, probably no chance to cash. Xiao Wei took the medicine and went back to the bathroom door. Seeing the situation in the bathroom, he screamed uncontrollably. Wenyiruan fell into the bath, nose blood almost gushed out, and the bath was dyed red. When she rushed to the edge of the bath and pulled Wenyi up, Wenyi almost fell into a coma. She tried to lift her eyelids and looked at her, but there was no more movement. ¡¤ Wen Yi only remembers that she had a long dream. She dreamt that when she was a child, after the attack, she slept with Yan Yusen in the same room for a long time. Because at that time, she always had nightmares and couldn''t sleep alone. Then Yan Yusen brings back wood and iron sticks of different lengths. The first thing he does when he comes home every night is to make wind chimes with Wen Yi. The wind chime is very difficult to do. Yan Yusen said that he wanted to be a dream catcher. Then, when the wind chime rings, the elves can hear the voice of Wen Yi''s heart more clearly. So, Wen Yi does what she likes to do every day. She sits in front of the French window and watches Yan Yusen make the wind chime for her. He is serious and gentle, can melt a whole winter''s snow. Hazy, she heard the sound of the wind chime again. I''m waking up. She seemed to hear the voice of he Zhanfeng, and immediately pulled her out of her dream. ¡°¡­¡­ A bunch of quacks! This is a nosebleed. Did you tell me it''s a reaction caused by taking medicine normally? " "Check it out for me!"!!! Is it a blood problem! Is it the surgical rejection that caused it? " Wen Yi opened his eyes and saw the door at the end of the bed. He Zhanfeng stood there behind the door. Several doctors in front of them were trembling, bowing and lowering their heads. They didn''t dare to say a word. This devil, how come back? She couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 1539 "The results of the blood test just now came out." Uncle Dong carefully handed over the two lists and sent them to the doctor. Several doctors took a look and looked at each other. The oldest doctor, boldly, whispered to he Zhanfeng, "Mr. He, it''s really the problem of medicine. The normal body rejection period is about two years. If you can survive these two years, there won''t be any big problem." "There is no problem with the blood test and nasal examination. It may be that the young grandmother is taking medicine and taking medicine bath again recently, and several kinds of drugs are used to offset each other, which makes up too much." "For example, the ginseng and pilose antler tablets in the medicated bath are healthy people, so it''s not good to take a bath with them every day. The young grandmother is a heart problem. If the excessive tonic leads to excessive Qi and blood, nosebleed is a normal phenomenon. " He Zhanfeng listened to them, blood test no problem, just a little calm, side head, looking to the direction of the room bed. At the moment when he turned his head, Wen Yi immediately closed his eyes and pretended to continue to fall asleep. One side of the doctor, continue to nag, said, "young grandmother body recovery this matter, can''t act too hastily, have to slowly keep, three or five years later, will certainly recover as before." "Mr. He should understand that this operation is not simple..." Half way through, he Zhanfeng suddenly made a pause gesture to them and interrupted them. Some things, can''t let Wen Yi hear, also don''t know whether she is still sleeping. "I see. Go and make some medicine that she can take now." He Zhanfeng pondered for a few seconds and returned in a deep voice. Several doctors heard what he Zhanfeng said, and in the face of amnesty, they hurriedly went out in a cold sweat. As long as he Zhanfeng doesn''t punish them, thank God! Fortunately, Wen Yi''s heart doesn''t have any problems, otherwise he Zhanfeng may peel them alive! He Zhanfeng watched them go out and went back to the master bedroom. Xiao Wei just came in with porridge and warm water. If Wen Yi woke up, he could eat it. Wen Yi has been sleeping all night and all morning. Before he Zhanfeng came back, the whole people in the other hospital of he''s family were so scared that they didn''t sleep all night. They knelt outside Wen Yi''s room and waited tremblingly. "Get out, I''ll do it." He Zhanfeng takes over the heat preservation cup in Xiaowei''s hand and orders in a low voice. "Yes." Xiaowei is still afraid, and dare not lift his head, quietly back to the road. As soon as she turned around and walked out, he Zhan Feng Leng was behind her and asked, "she had an accident after she came back from Yan family, didn''t she?" Xiaowei looked back at the warm meaning on the eye bed, deliberated, and said, "yes." "When I came back, was there anything unusual?" He Zhanfeng continued to ask. Xiao Wei had another pause, then shook his head and said, "there''s nothing unusual. When I take a bath, I''m still joking with us. I''m very happy." He Zhanfeng slightly frowned and stared at Xiao Wei in a low voice, "look up, look at me." He wants to know that Xiao only did not lie. Xiao Wei knows that last night, even if Wen Yi was unhappy, even if she came back crying, she could not want he Zhanfeng to vent her anger on the Yan Family and her adoptive father. These days, when they are chatting, Xiao Wei knows something about Wen Yi. She knows that Wen Yi loves her adoptive father very much. She pursed her lips and looked up at he Zhanfeng. "Repeat what you just said, and let me hear it." He Zhanfeng whispered to her, "I don''t like people lying to me, you know." Wen Yi is lying on the bed quietly. At this time, his back is sweating. Xiaowei intentionally protected her. But Xiao Wei lied. If he Zhanfeng sees that she is lying, he Zhanfeng will not only vent his anger on the speaker, but also suffer from Xiaowei! Xiao Wei pretended to be calm, looked into he Zhanfeng''s eyes and said in a low voice, "when she came back last night, she was very late. She looked a little tired, but when she took a bath, she did make a few jokes with me." "She also asked me if I had a boyfriend. She said that she would introduce me to the uncle I met in the military region." This is what Wen Yi said to her when she took a bath two days ago. Because it''s really said from Wen Yi''s mouth, Xiao Wei can still speak with some confidence. "Is it?" He Zhanfeng still looked at her and asked in a soft voice. "Yes, but as I said, there are rules for maids in he''s family. They can''t fall in love before they are 30 years old. He''s family has very heavy rules, so they''re afraid of being used by those who have misdemeanors." "If the young master is angry for this, I will be punished." Xiaowei said, kneeling in front of he Zhanfeng, trembling. He Zhanfeng looked down at her and listened to her begging for mercy. After a while, he whispered, "you are 29 this year." "Yes Xiao Wei nodded at once.He Zhanfeng has been silent for a long time. After a while, he whispered, "Xiao Wei, because your parents are old people of he family. They know the rules and know how to do things. They have been serving me for several years. That''s why I let you accompany Wen Yi." "What to do, what not to do, you so sensible girl, should be very clear." "Yes! Clear Xiaowei nodded back without thinking. "There is still one year left. After you go back to Ho''s home, you will accompany her for another year. When she understands Ho''s rules, I will let you go naturally." Small only listen to he Zhanfeng so say, in the heart just secretly relaxed tone. He Zhanfeng should not see that she just lied for Wen Yi. "Thanks for the young master''s attention. As long as the young master needs it, Xiao Wei will never marry anyone in his life. It''s OK to stay with you and your grandmother and serve them!" He Zhanfeng turns his head and sweeps his eyes at the warmth on the bed. "If she likes you, it''s not impossible." "Get out." When Xiao Wei got up, his legs were a little weak, like coming back from the gate of hell. Forced to go out, closed the door, the whole shoulder collapsed, pale. Wenyi is a poor man. As he Zhanfeng said just now, after she entered he''s family, she followed him all the time. Therefore, most of Xiao Wei knew about he Zhanfeng. She knows he Zhanfeng and regards Wen Yi as a substitute for Bai Xiao. Wen Yi is already very poor and an orphan. What should Wen Yi do if something happens to Yan family again? Xiaowei really can''t bear to let he Zhanfeng continue to hurt Wenyi. Now that she is Wenyi''s maid, it''s natural for her to help where she can. When Xiao Wei went out and closed the door, he Zhanfeng turned around and walked slowly to the edge of the bed. Looking down at lying in bed, pale face of her. He leaned slightly close to her, his warm fingers sliding across her temples. Touch the heat and humidity of her temples. She''s sweating. "Pretend to sleep till what time? Aren''t you hungry? " He Zhanfeng whispered in her ear. Chapter 1540 Wen Yi opens his eyes, just to he Zhanfeng''s eyes. He Zhanfeng''s eyes, with a trace of irony. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he withdrew his hand and sat down on the edge of the bed. Wen Yi doesn''t know how he can tell whether she is pretending to sleep and whether her heart is still beating fast. Fortunately, Xiao Wei cheated he Zhanfeng. She sat up from the bed and watched he Zhanfeng take the porridge. "I''ll do it myself..." As soon as he reached for it, he Zhanfeng glanced at her and said, "the doctor said that you should stay in bed and have more rest. When I''m away, I''ll let Xiao Wei do these things." Speaking, scooped a spoonful of porridge, to her lips. After a moment ago, Wen Yi was so scared that his legs were soft. How could he eat? "It''s a little hot. I want to eat it later." She frowned slightly and returned softly. He Zhanfeng didn''t force him. He put things aside and gave the water to Wenyi. She fainted in the bath the night before last. He was too late for heartache. How could he force her to do something she didn''t like? Wen Yi carefully looks at the expression on he Zhanfeng''s face and drinks water. Moisten throat, clear throat, open a way first, "last night, small only she......" He Zhanfeng did not wait for her to finish, then he interrupted her in a low voice, "Xiao Wei is a good girl and a loyal servant." "If she wants to leave he''s family, she can leave he''s family with only one year left. With the high salary I''ve given her these years, she can live happily and happily all her life." "If anything goes wrong, she''s been in vain for nearly ten years." When he Zhanfeng said these words, he had no expression on his face and no waves in his eyes. He Zhanfeng is threatening her. Threaten her to be honest, or Xiao Wei will suffer. Wen Yi clenched her teeth and swallowed her words. After a few seconds, as if nothing had happened, he replied, "I''m listening to Xiao Wei talking about the rules of he''s family. I''m listening to her saying that all his maids sign a ten-year contract and can''t leave he''s family until they are 30 years old." "I wonder if they will fall in love before they are 30 years old. It was out of curiosity that I said those words to her. It was also a joke that I wanted to make a match for her. It wasn''t the rules she wanted to break." "But I really don''t understand why..." "You don''t understand because she didn''t make it clear." He Zhanfeng interrupted her again. "This is the rule handed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of he family. Hundreds of years ago, there was a princess in the palace who married to he family. That''s the rule." "Ho''s maids, who gave up ten years of freedom in exchange for millions of high salaries, voluntarily gave up everything to earn this money. What is worthy of your sympathy?" Wen Yi was stunned when he said that. He Zhanfeng is always cold and indifferent in his words and deeds. But just as Xiao Wei said, he is cold in face and warm in heart. When he didn''t change his temper a few years ago, he was a very gentle master and never treated the people under his hands. Xiao Wei also said that he Zhanfeng always has his reason for what he does. When he said this, Wen Yi understood that it was not the rules of he''s family that were inhumane, but that the road was chosen by the servants themselves. She looked at he Zhanfeng and said nothing. It turns out that she wronged he Zhanfeng again, he Zhanfeng''s eyes became more and more fierce, and his right hand gently hooked her chin and leaned closer to her. "You will be the hostess of his family in the future. Now that you are ready, how can you be very soft hearted?" Wen Yi is never ready to be the hostess of he family. In the past, I always had a fluke in my heart and felt that I didn''t have to be forced to marry he Zhanfeng. But recently one thing after another, together with he Zhanfeng''s strong desire for possession, let her gradually understand that resistance is futile. She was like a canary caged by he Zhanfeng. He wanted to keep her as a pet, not giving her a chance to escape. The distance between them is too close. In addition to the words he just said, Wen Yi was sweating all over and felt that he was about to be out of breath. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer. She was very upset. He Zhanfeng lowered his head and pecked her lips. Wen Yi subconsciously wants to avoid it. However, he Zhanfeng buckled her chin fingers and made more efforts to keep her away from herself. His breath, all of a sudden become hot, holding her lips, gently grinding between lips and teeth. "How are you doing with what Xiaowei taught you?" He asked softly. Wen Yi''s little face turned red all of a sudden.Brain can''t control, suddenly think of before small only said, he Zhanfeng like sitting posture those words. "That''s about it." She pretended to be calm, slightly avoided his lips and whispered back. "You are allergic to pollen. You like to use a brand of..." As soon as she said that, she felt a tight waist. He Zhanfeng took her waist and hugged her in his arms. "That''s what I want you to learn?" His voice was a little hoarse and low. Wen Yi can''t deny that he Zhanfeng, a man, is really charming. Even his voice and intonation are too enchanting. She was staring at him. She didn''t know where to look. She didn''t dare to look at him. "But before you left, didn''t you let Xiao Wei teach me that?" She asked in a low voice. "She didn''t teach anything else?" He Zhanfeng continued to ask in a low voice. Wen Yi hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. Do you want her to answer that she knows that he likes to sit in a chair, on a sofa and on a bed!!! The blush on her face spread directly to her ears. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. "Since she didn''t teach, I''ll teach you myself." He saw that her eyes did not dare to look at himself, and the corners of his mouth could not help curving slightly. This girl, really green and astringent to lovely, do not understand anything. "Remember, today I''ll teach you how to kiss." He released her chin and stroked her cheek and earlobe. Hot index finger pulp, in her ear gently rub. As soon as his voice fell, he lowered his head and covered her lips. His breath was so hot that it seemed to melt her. Her breath, full of his smell, he sent out a moment, a strong smell of hormones. Maybe it was because he knew that she was not comfortable and could not stand the stimulation. Today, he was much more gentle than before. He pried her lips and teeth carefully. It''s very slow. It''s intended to teach her how to master the essentials. However, the more gentle, the more deadly, Wen Yi even do not know where to put the hand! Chapter 1541 When he Zhanfeng comes over, Wenyi''s brain is suddenly covered. All of a sudden, I felt dizzy. Then I felt a heat flow in my nose. He Zhanfeng tasted the taste of fishy and sweet in his mouth. When he realized that it was wrong, Wenyi''s nosebleed began to flow out again. He let go of Wen Yi and saw that half of her face was full of blood. He was stunned for two seconds. Then he drew two paper towels from the side and blocked Wen Yi''s nose. However, the nose was blocked, and the blood flowed out of the mouth. It couldn''t be blocked at all! "Come on!!! What about the doctor? " He Zhanfeng roared out the door. Wen Yi''s brain is very dizzy. He Zhanfeng''s roar makes her even more dizzy. There was only one thought in her mind at the moment: what a shame! Kissing and nosebleed! How hopeless she is!!! The doctor rushed over and finally helped Wen Yi stop the nosebleed. This time, the situation is not as serious as last time. It stopped in a few minutes. Xiao Wei and he Zhanfeng are furious when they hear the news and help Wen Yi clean up the blood stains on his face. Xiao Wei helps Wen Yi wipe his mouth and chin, and at the same time, he looks back at him Zhanfeng secretly. This look, almost not taut. All the doctors in front of he Zhanfeng bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything. No one dares to tell he Zhanfeng that his lips are all covered with blood and have dried. Anyone who has eyes can guess what is the reason for Wenyi''s nosebleed just now. Being seen by so many people, Wen Yi is also extremely embarrassed, with a red face. There is a tendency for nosebleed to flow out. "Young master." Small only carefully help her wipe, can''t help but turn back, gently called voice he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng thought there was something wrong with Wen Yi and looked back. Xiao Wei pointed his cheek to him and said in a low voice, "so many people are here, which affects the rest and recovery of the young grandmother..." He Zhanfeng wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb. Then he found that his face was full of blood stains. Wen Yi curled a small mouth, lowered his eyes and said nothing. It''s kind of like crying without tears. I''m afraid everyone in the future will know. When she was kissing with he Zhanfeng, she didn''t use it. She even sprayed so much nosebleed, which shocked so many people to see her joke. He Zhanfeng frowned slightly, then stared at Wen Yi. Then he turned and strode out. Wen Yi waited until all the people in the room went out, then he covered his face with his hand and asked Xiaowei in a low voice in a sullen way, "it''s a shame, isn''t it?" "What''s shameful? We don''t know what happened just now. My little grandmother had Nosebleed because she was ill." Xiaowei returned in a serious way. "Oh, don''t say that again!" Wen Yi is even more embarrassed to find a way to get in! Although there are some physical reasons. But she can''t deny that there is a considerable part of the reason. It is because he Zhanfeng was too flirtatious just now. She can''t help being seduced by beauty. That''s how it is! Xiaowei replied with a smile, "our young master is always cold in front of outsiders. You say he has a bloody mouth. Is he a little humiliated or are you a little humiliated?" "At most, it''s even!" Wen Yi listen to small only so say, in the heart just a little bit balanced. When Wen Yi''s work is done, he Zhanfeng comes back at lunch. Xiaowei then stepped back and left the space for them. Wen Yi lies on the bed, watching he Zhanfeng come in. Her blood is stained on the collar of her white shirt. She can''t help but look away. Just now the doctor has already told, let he Zhanfeng these two days can no longer stimulate to warm meaning. He Zhanfeng didn''t get close to the bed, but went to the edge of the dressing room. In silence, he took off his bloody clothes. In the corner of his eyes, Wen Yi glimpses that he takes off his clothes on his upper body and stealthily touches his eyes, which are covered by the corner. I''m afraid I''ll repeat the tragedy. He Zhanfeng didn''t look at her. While taking a blue shirt out of the closet, he suddenly whispered, "Kyoto is not finished yet. I''ll leave in half an hour. If there''s no accident, I''ll come back in five days and hold an engagement ceremony in ten days." "Ten days?" Wen Yi is a little surprised and suddenly turns to look at he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng turned around and looked at her without expression. He buttoned his shirt and asked, "didn''t I inform you before? Was it a surprise? " Wen Yi accidentally glanced at his looming Mermaid line, then raised his hand to gently pick his forehead, blocking his sight, and said in a dull voice, "I thought there was another month left. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."He Zhanfeng looked at her and walked slowly to the bedside. Wen Yi was forced to look at his half naked upper body and said, "but my father is going abroad next week. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back. My most important relative is him now. I hope he can..." "He''s important? Or is it important to meet Sen? " He Zhan interrupted her with cold air. Slightly bent over, close to her, asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yi was stunned. He Zhanfeng''s question caught her off guard, and her brain didn''t react. "I heard that Yan Yusen is coming back?" He Zhanfeng glared at her and asked softly. "I also heard that he should come back next month. Do you want to postpone the marriage until he returns home?" Heaven and earth conscience, Wen Yi really never thought about this aspect! She only heard Yan Nanshan say that Yan Yusen will come back in the past two months. Who knows he will come back next month? "I..." "Little mute, you''d better be obedient." He Zhanfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm, didn''t give her the chance to go on, whispered. "I said ten days later, even ten days later, your adoptive father agreed." Yan Nanshan asked her to go back yesterday. I''m afraid she also wanted to talk about the wedding banquet, but didn''t say the specific date. Wen Yi now understands why Yan Nanshan rushed her home. She fixed to look at he Zhanfeng, against his rather threatening eyes. Now that he knows that she likes to talk with Sen, it''s useless to conceal and deny it. It''s better to admit it, or he can feel more comfortable. After a while, he nodded calmly and said, "OK, ten days later, everything will be arranged by you." "That''s good." She nodded and began to smile. He bowed his head and pecked her pale lips. Then, he released her, turned and went to the dressing room, took a suit and put it on. Wen Yi side head, looked at him one eye. Then he sighed secretly, took back his eyes and covered his face with a quilt. She was killed by he Zhanfeng. There is no room for her to turn around. Chapter 1542 Wen Yi has been lying on the bed for another afternoon, and Xiao Wei has delivered lunch and dinner to the bedside. Want to get out of bed, East uncle they also don''t allow, say is he Zhanfeng asked before leaving, if Wenyi again what accident, only they are asked. Wen Yi had to be obedient and continue to lie in bed. Straight lying back pain, get up from the bed, the neck is stiff. Xiao Wei waited on her to clean up. She went to the dressing room and changed her pajamas. Just in time, accidentally, he Zhanfeng''s suit coat hanging on one side fell to the ground. When she picked it up, she felt a little heavy. He Zhanfeng has a mobile phone in his pocket. He forgot to take it away. Wenyi just want to stop Xiaowei, Xiaowei has gone out, with the door. She holds he Zhanfeng''s mobile phone in her hand and looks at it. He Zhanfeng seems to have two or three mobile phones. This one doesn''t usually use much. She was about to put it back when the sensor system automatically recognized that someone had picked it up and the screen lit up. Wen Yi never moves anything of he Zhanfeng, and he Zhanfeng never calls in front of her. So a bright, Wen Yi will see, this phone''s screen saver photo. At the first sight, he was stunned. It''s a group photo of he Zhanfeng and a woman. They stand together. The woman gently hooks he Zhanfeng''s arm politely and doesn''t stick very close. In fact, Wen Yi doesn''t care. He Zhanfeng has been with anyone before. He is at this age. If he hasn''t had a woman, it''s abnormal. But the woman in the picture of this screen saver is really a little bit familiar. Although she didn''t know the woman. However, her face and the woman''s face, no matter in outline or facial features, are extremely similar. The woman in the photo looks more dynamic and has a certain charm. If others say that this woman is her own sister, I''m afraid someone will believe it. She was staring at the picture, standing in the same place, even forgetting to breathe. Now she seems to understand why he Zhanfeng chose her. Because he saw her as someone''s shadow. He must like this woman very much. Even the fiancee who is about to pass by is looking for her according to her appearance. She finally understood now. Why, that time in the dormitory, she asked him, what did he see in her? His answer is that because she is Wen Yi, the person he wants is Wen Yi. Now, it''s really ironic. He just wanted her face. So why bother. He just needs to find a healthy woman and take a look at the woman in the picture, right? Even if he wants ten or a hundred! Anyway, who has so much money! Why do you need her as a stand in? She looked and couldn''t help laughing. Then, he put the mobile phone back into he Zhanfeng''s pocket. She doesn''t want to play with he Zhanfeng. She is not interested in playing with him. She is a living person, not a toy or a pet. She has her own thoughts and feelings. After a while, she turned and walked out of the dressing room. He found his cell phone beside the bed and pressed Yan Nanshan''s phone number. She changed her mind. She didn''t want to force herself to stay by the tyrant, the pervert with strong control! If you don''t know the truth, that''s all. Now that she knows the truth, she can''t pretend not to know! Even now looking at myself in the dressing mirror, looking at my face, I feel ironic and disgusted! The phone rang for a long time, but Yan Nanshan didn''t answer it. Wenyi continues to play mechanically, replays and plays for a second time. In other words, it''s possible that Nanshan is busy with something and the mobile phone is not around. But when he saw that she had missed the call and had called many times, he would know that she was in an emergency and would reply to her as soon as possible. She really felt that it was difficult to breathe and her heart was suffering from hypoxia. She can''t stay in any other hospital even if she stays one more day! She''s going home! Back home! Even if Du Yang and Yan Qiqi don''t like to see her, it''s better to give her face and trouble her every day than to let her face the he family and he Zhanfeng! When she called for the third time, someone finally answered. "Dad, are you busy now?" Wen Yi adjusted her breath and asked in a low voice. "Dad didn''t bring his cell phone. He went to the military region for a meeting. It''s me." Speech seven seven seven return a way in that end, "so late, seek my pa to do what?" "Nothing. When he comes back, you can help me tell him that I have something important to find him." Wen Yi frowned and whispered back.Just finish saying, then hear over there Du Yang is asking, "seven seven, who?" "The debt collector, who else can it be?" Words seven seven seven disdain ground return a way. There was silence for a few seconds, Du Yang suddenly answered, "Wenyi? Why are you calling so late? What''s the matter with him? " Wen Yi really knows that Du Yang doesn''t like herself. She asks like she can''t wait for he Zhanfeng to get rid of her. Now, Du Yang and Yan Qiqi have fulfilled their wish. It''s not that he Zhanfeng doesn''t want her, but she thinks this man is too terrible to stay with him. "Will dad be home tonight? I have something urgent to tell him She thought it over and asked in a low voice. "No, maybe I''ll go home tomorrow morning." Du Yang paused and asked, "what''s the emergency? It doesn''t matter if you tell me first. " In fact, Wen Yi doesn''t want Yan Qiqi and Du yang to see their own jokes, but how much is face worth now? She adjusted her breath and whispered back, "about Mr. He, I want to talk to my father alone tomorrow." The night before yesterday, Wen Yi and Yan Nanshan talked about something in the back, but Du Yang knew it. At that time, Wen Yixin vowed to marry he Zhanfeng. Now he suddenly called to talk about he Zhanfeng. I''m afraid there are some variables. Du Yang thought for a while, then suddenly sighed and said, "Wenyi, in fact, there''s something your father has been hiding from us. Some time ago, he told me that I''m thinking about it. You''re the party. How can I let you know?" "Two years ago, Mr. He actually took you abroad for the operation. He found a powerful medical team for you. In fact, he is your life-saving benefactor." "To tell you the truth, when I first heard it, I didn''t quite understand what your life and death had to do with him. Recently, I heard some rumors, and suddenly I understood..." Wen Yi has guessed what Du Yang will say next. But she didn''t say a word, just clutching the mobile phone, listening to Du Yang in silence. "Mr. He used to have a fiancee named Bai Xiao, who is now the wife of General Li." "General Li, you''ve met at a dinner party before. You should remember? He was so beautiful that everyone''s attention was suppressed by him at that time. " Chapter 1543 I''m afraid no one who has met Li Nanshao does not remember him. Wen Yi remembers that a few years ago, Li Nanshao came to the vice capital to inspect the military region. "I remember." She whispered back to the phone. "Mr. He and General Li fell in love with this woman at the same time. It is said that Mr. He had an engagement with Bai Xiao before General Li, but..." "Although Mr. He is as rich as his country, he failed to win over general Li in the end. Finally, he gave Bai Xiao over to General Li." "But when he was young, he still kept on talking. Even for her, he gradually changed his temperament. I heard that many years ago, when he took over the power of he family, he was very gentle and generous." "Wenyi, mom doesn''t want to hide it from you. Mr. He rescued you two years ago because you look like a white child. He can''t let this woman go in his heart." It''s not necessary for Du yang to say that Wen Yi has heard Xiao Wei talk about what happened before he Zhanfeng. Xiaowei only said at that time that he Zhanfeng was because a woman had changed her temperament and who she was. Xiaowei didn''t say. He Zhanfeng''s temperament has changed greatly. Naturally, he also has influence in the business field. Businessmen with benevolent means can''t do great things. Wen Yi is not a fool. He knows that Du Yang''s words are exaggerated. But, her last words, let Wen Yi immediately can''t help but, self mockery ground chuckled. It turned out that he had planned it for a long time. After the operation, her health is still not very good, now almost recovered, he suddenly appeared, to marry her. So what is she? Maybe he really regarded her as a plaything "Mom, stop talking. I don''t want to hear any more." She interrupted Du Yang, who wanted to continue, and whispered. Du Yang is on hands-free, one side of the speech seven seven seven, all of their dialogue heard in the ear. Two people looked at each other, speech seven seven seven immediately show an expression of schadenfreude. Du Yang also slightly raised the corner of his mouth, deliberated, and said to Wen Yi in a distressed tone, "Wen Yi, in fact, your father doesn''t mean to hide from you, but is afraid that you will think more when you know it. Don''t blame him." "If you can''t accept the reason why Mr. he married you, then come back. Your father will find a way to deal with the aftermath for you. You can''t hurt yourself, can you?" "Your dad shouldn''t be back tonight, but he''s off tomorrow and should be home." Wen Yi just felt that he was going to be unable to breathe smoothly. He covered his heart and said softly, "I know." "I want to talk to my father tomorrow. If he is free tomorrow, I will go to school tomorrow. I will wait for him to have breakfast in the shop where my father used to like to take me to have morning tea." "If he''s not free tomorrow morning, I''ll send him to your school directly." Du Yang thought about it and said softly. "Good." Du Yang Hung up the phone at the same time, Chao Yan 77 whispered, "what does mother say, there is always a chance to provoke them." "Now that Wen Yi knows about Bai Xiao, her marriage with Mr. He is impossible. She has such a high self-esteem! As long as she won''t marry, you''ll have a chance! " But Yan Qiqi picked his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter if I can marry Mr. He. I just can''t see this debt collector! The person I like is Shen Ge''er, and you don''t know it, mom. " As soon as the voice fell, Du Yang threw it away with a slap, and at one stroke, he knocked Yan Qiqi into the air. "Useless things!" Du Yang frowned and scolded. "What can Gu Shen do? You know how to read! Now the opportunity in front of you is to be the future mother of the family! Do you understand the gap between Gu Shen and he Zhanfeng? A hundred Gu Shen are not as good as one he Zhanfeng "I''ve spent no less on you than on debt collectors since I trained you! What can you compare with her? She can marry, why can''t you? " Speech seven seven seven cover own face, tears hold in the eye socket, Leng Leng ground looking at Du Yang, want to refute, but dare not. Because Du Yang is really right. A hundred Gu Shen can''t compare with he Zhanfeng. "Well, go back to your room and think about it!" When Du Yang saw his daughter''s obsession with Gu Shen, he felt upset and said in a deep voice. "Mom, but I didn''t either..." Words seven seven seven faltered under. "Get out of here!" Du Yang didn''t want to listen to Yan Qiqi any more. Gu Shen pointed to the door. Speech seven seven seven lightly sucked next nose, didn''t dare to say further, turn round, left Du Yang''s room. Until Yan Qiqi closed the door, Du Yang was still very angry. If Yan Qiqi doesn''t marry he Zhanfeng, she can''t be at ease! He Zhanfeng must not know what she had done with Uncle le of he family before, or she would be finished! But if Yan Qiqi marries in the past, the matter will surely come to an end. Who cares about the person who slept with he Zhanfeng all night before?She can only rely on her daughter! However, these words, even seven seven words, she can not reveal half a word! She can''t let the handle of her doing wrong fall into the hands of others! On the other side, Wen Yi hung up and sat on the bed for a long time. They all know that he Zhanfeng is for her face. Yan Nanshan also knows. She''s very confused now. She doesn''t know why things are like this. It''s like having a dream. It''s very unreal. She raised her hand and gently covered her heart. She opened her mouth and panted. Her heart was tingling. Maybe it was because she was stimulated. She thought of the first two times, he Zhanfeng used his fingers to outline the scar on her body. He Zhanfeng gave me this life. I think it''s ironic. No wonder, the people of he family have never been surprised because she had an operation. Xiao Wei and Dong Shu, who have been with he Zhanfeng for so many years, must know all about it. Everyone knows that he Zhanfeng married her because of Bai Xiao, only she didn''t know. Fortunately, the raw rice has not been cooked yet, and there is still room to turn around. The more she thought about it, the more ironic and funny she felt, and she laughed again. At the door, seeing that her light was still on, uncle Dong knocked on the door and said in a low voice, "young grandma, the doctor said you must have a rest before eleven, but don''t go to bed too late." Wenyi raises her eyes and looks towards the door. After a few seconds of silence, he got out of bed, opened the door and said, "Uncle Dong, I have something to do with school tomorrow. Can I go back to school?" "Naturally." Uncle Dong nodded and said, "what time are you going tomorrow? I''ll inform the people at the bottom first, arrange tomorrow''s itinerary and see you off. " She originally wanted to ask Uncle Dong if she could go to school by herself. But she suddenly remembered that he Zhanfeng had people around her 24 hours a day. How could she go out alone? Chapter 1544 Wen Yi thought about it and said softly, "one o''clock in the afternoon." She can''t let Dongshu and Xiaowei follow her. Maybe from tomorrow, she will come back to Yanjia and never see Dongshu and Xiaowei again. She has made up her mind to go. Although Dongshu and Xiaowei are very good, they are very good to her. Uncle Dong, doubting him, nodded back and said, "OK, let''s have a rest earlier. Today, I''ve had so much nosebleed. I''m sure it''s empty!" Uncle Dong returned with concern. "Thank you." Wen Yi looked at Uncle Dong and forced a smile at him. "In fact, it''s because I''ve taken too much medicine. My body knows that it''s not as serious as you think." "That said, we and the young master are distressed after all." The East uncle language sincerely returns a way. Heartache? What he Zhanfeng is distressed about is that if the plaything he managed to save died, what a pity. Wen Yi can''t help laughing. They are just people who help he Zhanfeng lie, just because he Zhanfeng cherishes her life, so they are also distressed. There''s nothing to miss. Her fate with Dongshu and Xiaowei is over. If it were not for this face, she would be nothing. She didn''t refute uncle Dong''s words, but whispered to him, "I want to sleep more in the morning and let Xiao Wei call me later." "OK, I see." East uncle immediately nods to return a way. Wen Yi looks at him for the last time and closes the door. ¡­¡­ Because Wen Yi said last night that she wanted to sleep a little more, but they didn''t disturb her. Until ten o''clock, I didn''t hear any movement in Wenyi''s room. Xiaowei decided to push the door in to wake Wenyi up. She has to go to school at one o''clock in the afternoon, and she has to get up for dinner, not too late. When I came in, the bed was empty and empty. Small only Leng next, turn round to walk to toilet door, knock on the door to call a way, "young grandmother?" The frosted glass door is closed and the light inside is on. Xiao Wei waited for half a minute, but didn''t hear Wen Yi''s answer. He suddenly became nervous. After all, something happened to Wen Yi just before yesterday! She pushed the door open and rushed in. However, the bathroom is also empty, warm meaning is not at all. Xiao Wei looked at the empty toilet, stunned for a few seconds, turned and ran out. When I passed the desk, I saw a piece of striking white paper with two lines of red characters written in marker pen on it. Xiao Wei rushes over and grabs a look, which makes him even more flustered. Wen Yi wrote: "please give me a little time and pretend you don''t know I''m leaving. If I don''t call back in the morning, you''ll tell them I''m leaving." Xiao Wei''s hands holding the paper are shaking. Obviously, Wen Yi wants to leave he Zhanfeng. She must know something! She looked at the time. It''s about ten o''clock. Wenyi must have planned to leave last night, so he asked Dongshu not to disturb her sleep this morning. She pondered for a long time in the room. When she touched the quilt, she found that it was cold in the quilt. Maybe Wenyi left secretly last night. She was a little afraid, but also some legs soft, suddenly sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the note in her hand. Now the important thing is not whether she wants to tell Uncle Dong immediately, Wenyi has gone. The important thing is that if Wen Yi has decided to go and never comes back, he Zhanfeng will be angry and everyone will be finished. If Wen Yi comes back, there is still room for things to turn around. She knew it wasn''t Wenyi''s fault. When any woman finds that she is someone else''s shadow, I''m afraid she won''t keep her sense and can''t continue to stay with that man. It was he Zhanfeng who made a mistake. But because this man who controls other people''s fate is he Zhanfeng, no one dares to say that he is not good even if he is very wrong. He is right even if he is wrong! What''s more, the person who tells Wen Yi about Bai Xiao must be dead! He Zhanfeng didn''t even tell Wen Yi about the heart changing operation, let alone the existence of Bai Xiao. He just wanted to hide from Wen Yi all the time! Who is the person who reveals the secret to Wen Yi? Can it be Yan Nanshan?! "No way!" She suddenly wakes up and takes out her mobile phone in a hurry to call Wenyi. Wen Yi loves his adoptive father so much. If he Zhanfeng starts with Yan Nanshan, Wen Yi will hate him even more! She must let Wenyi pull back from the precipice and come back immediately before she leads to a bigger tragedy! However, the phone calls in the past at the same time found that the phone turned off. What''s more, the clothes Wenyi wears today are not arranged by Xiaowei. The monitor is not on Wenyi. No one knows where Wenyi is now!At the moment, Wen Yi is sitting in the morning tea shop. It''s ten o''clock. There are fewer and fewer customers in the morning tea shop. She sat by the window, staring out of the window. She is waiting for Yan Nanshan to come. She left by herself at four or five o''clock in the morning from the back door of another hospital. When I got to the morning tea shop, it was just open, and it was dawn. She was the first guest to enter the shop. After waiting for nearly five hours, she didn''t leave the gate and didn''t see Yan Nanshan. She was a little worried. The longer the delay, the greater the risk of her leaving. Maybe it will take only an hour to find out where she is. But she really didn''t want to go back to any other hospital. Even now, as long as she thought of he Zhanfeng''s face, she couldn''t breathe. She has eaten a bowl of wonton noodles, a cage of steamed buns, a bean paste bag and two cups of soybean milk. The waiter on the side looked at her again. Wen Yi can''t help sighing and says to the waiter, "settle the account." "Do you want an invoice?" The waiter asked her while changing. "No Wen Yi picked up her bag and stood up. Just as I was going out, I suddenly saw Yan Nanshan''s car parked in the roadside parking space. Wen Yi''s heart is not from a joy, then quickly walked out. "Dad She waved to Yan Nanshan from a distance. Yan Nanshan sat in the back seat of the car, smiling at her and said, "stand there and wait. Dad will take you to the back shopping mall for lunch!" Wen Yi, who had been waiting for nearly five hours, immediately calmed down because of Yan Nanshan''s words. She even forgot what her father looked like. In fact, she had long regarded Yan Nanshan as her own father. She pursed her mouth toward Yan Nanshan and laughed. According to Yan, she stood in the same place and waited for him to come. At this time, Yan Nanshan looked at her expression, changed instantly. "Get out of the way! Go to the store! " Yan Nanshan suddenly roared at her. Chapter 1545 Wen Yi Leng next, subconsciously along the direction of Yan Nanshan looking, looked in the past. She saw several people in black suits, wearing masks, coming down from an SUV and rushing towards her with submachine guns in their hands. In her reaction, turning to run in the morning tea shop, she heard a sharp brake sound. With a huge crash, passers-by nearby all screamed. While running to the store, Wen Yi turns around and sees a big truck rolling over the car Yan Nanshan just sat in. The driver and the guard are still on the car, and the blood is splashing out! Fortunately, Yan Nanshan got off early! She looked back at Yan Nanshan, who was rushing towards her. At this moment, she saw a series of bullets directly hitting Yan Nanshan. "Dad!" She came to a sudden stop. She watched, Yan Nanshan fell to the ground, and the blood in her mouth was still pouring out. She said to her, "go, live..." Wen Yi only felt that his legs were soft and paralyzed on the ground. On the side of the rush of passers-by, a kind-hearted person dragged her to the store. When Wen Yi is dragged in, her brain wakes up. She pushes aside the person who presses her head and climbs out from under the table. Yan Nanshan is still outside!!! Maybe he can be saved! Maybe! Those people came for her. She knew that they came for her as soon as they got out of the car! Although she didn''t know why they did it. But as long as they can let Yan Nanshan go, take her and kill her! As long as she lives! In this world, the only person who is kind to her at all costs is Yan Nanshan! After the death of her parents, she had only Yan Nanshan! She got up, her heart beating wildly in her chest, and ran to the door. Just as she opened the door, someone rushed in. Two people face to face, East uncle immediately seized Wen Yi''s collar, pulled her out, loud voice way, "young grandmother! Let''s go back! " The people of he family have been working with those people, and the car is parked at the gate of the morning tea shop. Dongshu drags Wenyi to the car. Wenyi struggles to get to the distance and rushes to yannanshan. She screamed to get rid of Uncle Dong''s hand, "Dad! My dad''s there!!! Uncle Dong, please, please help my father "He''s dead!" Uncle Dong witnessed it with his own eyes. Yan Nanshan was shot and fell to the ground! The first thing he rushed over was to say that Nanshan''s breath was dead! "Our men will take him away! He won''t stay here! What matters now is your safety! " Seeing that Wen Yi was struggling, uncle Dong yelled at her and picked her up, throwing her directly into the car at the door. "No! He will not die Wen Yi still wants to struggle to climb down. Uncle Dong slammed the door and told the bodyguard, "drive! Go at once "No!" Wen Yi screams and tries to jump down the window. Uncle Dong really has no way. Wen Yi''s current state seems to be going crazy. He is cruel. He closes his right hand and splits towards Wen Yi''s back neck. At the moment when Wen Yi lost consciousness, Yan Nanshan lay there in the field of vision, outside the car window, his eyes still open, staring at the door of the morning tea shop. Now, she has nothing She''s on her own. The darkness is like a giant beast, salivating to swallow her, she completely sink in. ¡¤ in the chaos, Wen Yi feels a cool touch on her face. Itchy, just like the catkins flying all over the sky that spring. She sat on Yan Nanshan''s shoulders, open arms, let the white fluff flutter on her face, sticky all over her body. Yan Nanshan said to her, "girl, there are so many beautiful sceneries in the world. Why can''t we use our own eyes to see and like it?" "You still have dad, don''t you? Dad and SENGO, they, we are all your family and will love you as your parents used to love you Yan Nanshan rarely even carries Yan Qiqi on her back, but she is extremely tolerant and gentle. She heard the cackle of her childhood. She wanted to look down at Yan Nanshan''s face, and then take a good look at him, to see his upright posture. The heart suddenly tightened, as if by a big hand, forced to hold. This dream is too long. Long to Wenyi thought that he would never wake up. She would rather not wake up. She heard Yan Nanshan say to her, "girl, I want to live..." Then he woke up. What caught her eye was the cold white ceiling."Drop, drop, drop..." Ear, is familiar with the instrument running sound. When the people beside the bed saw her open her eyes, they immediately came forward, relieved and said, "little grandma! You wake up at last Wenyi from the operating room to push out, has not yet passed the dangerous period, we are scared to guard. It is because of their dereliction of duty that the consequences are so serious that Wenyi has a heart attack. After fainting, Wen Yi had a heart attack in a coma and saved the whole afternoon. I didn''t wake up until late at night. If Wen Yi has any good or bad, he Zhanfeng wants them to thank him for death. Wen Yi a small face, pale as paper, slowly glanced at the person standing beside her bed. Some maids and uncle Dong. "Where''s my dad?" She fixed her eyes on Uncle Dong and asked him softly. The sound is dry and hard to hear. Uncle Dong doesn''t know how to reply again when Wen Yi is sober. Yan Nanshan is dead. He''s afraid to stimulate her again. "Later, he went into the hospital with your front and rear feet, and the doctor took out the bullet from his body and helped him to sew up the wound." When Dongshu said these words, he didn''t even dare to look at Wenyi''s eyes. He knew that these words were really cruel. "And then?" Wen Yi continues to ask him softly. Dongshu''s voice is lower and lower. "When all the people of Yanjia have come to see it, they will be pushed into the mortuary..." Wenyi looks at Dongshu in a dazed way. Suddenly, tears slide down silently. Because of her willfulness. This is God''s punishment for her. From childhood to adulthood, she followed the rules in Yan''s family, watching Du Yang and Yan Qiqi''s faces. Even when she was reluctant to marry he Zhanfeng and he Zhanfeng forced her to go to another hospital in he''s family, she never rebelled willfully. Just because she knew that she was the shadow of a white child, she couldn''t help it. Because of her impulsivity and willfulness, she caused such a disaster. "Why did they kill him?" She continued to ask softly. Uncle Dong looked up at her again. Chapter 1546 It''s cruel to tell the truth. I''m afraid Wen Yi can''t stand so much stimulation. However, uncle Dong knows that if he lies to Wen Yi about the cause of Yan Nanshan''s death, it is unfair to her. He sighed and whispered back, "because You are the future wife of the young master. You will be the master mother of his family. They are the enemies of his family. They want to kidnap you to threaten you... " "Stop it." Wen Yi didn''t wait for uncle Dong to finish, but calmly interrupted him. She remembered that before he Zhanfeng left last time, he told her not to act alone, and he had to be accompanied by his family. She didn''t take his words to heart. Kidnapping is wrong, murderer is wrong, he Zhanfeng''s possessiveness is wrong. She was even more wrong. Her mistake is that, more than ten years ago, when the lawyer sent her to the Yan family, she did not resist, obediently obeyed their arrangement and became the adopted daughter of the Yan family. She was wrong in the beginning, even if she went to the orphanage. She has been thinking all these years that she is not unfortunate. Even though she lost her parents so early, Wen Yi knows that her parents love her very much. She was also luckier than others because she had two fathers. Now, however, Yan Nanshan is gone. Perhaps, as others say, her life is too hard. She killed her elders, her parents, and now her adoptive father. She''s a debt collector, a loser. Yan Qiqi is right. She was silent for a long time. She shook her hands and pulled out the needle. Uncle Dong was a little flustered. Quickly dissuade way, "young grandmother, the doctor told you not to move, you just..." "You just said that the hospital would not send him to the morgue until the Yan family had seen him. I am also a Yan family member." Wen Yi toward him light voice smile, light voice return a way. Finish saying, then lift the quilt on the body, get out of bed. She was still very weak, and the moment she got out of bed, she realized her weakness. Her heart beat very fast, and even the simple act of getting out of bed made her sweat. Uncle Dong wants to stop him, but Wen Yi once again says firmly, "I''m going to see him, even if I fall on the way to his ward, I''m going to see him." "Uncle Dong, he''s my father..." Uncle Dong looked at the tears on her face. After a while, he sighed and nodded back, "OK, then go to see him." Wen Yi pursed her lips, tears flowing into her mouth, bitter to numb tongue. She continued to maintain reason and calm, whispered, "please uncle Dong, go and help me find a crutch." East uncle want to let the bodyguard help her in the past, but Wenyi insisted, took the crutch, little by little to go out. Her physical condition, also let East uncle dare not disobey her meaning again, can follow carefully behind. When passing by the nurse station, Wen Yi suddenly stops. Not far in front of her was Du Yang''s mother and daughter, whose eyes were swollen with tears. They came out of the hospital bed with the doctor. It seemed that they were going to go through some procedures, and the doctor was whispering instructions. Yan Qiqi reaches out to help Du Yang. Du Yang seems to be a teenager in an instant, crying so much that he can''t even straighten his waist. The moment Wenyi stops, they also find Wenyi. When Du Yang''s eyes fell on Wen Yi, his face suddenly changed. She took out her hand from Yan Qiqi''s arm and walked straight to Wen Yi. Before everyone has time to react, shaking hands is two slaps, mercilessly fan to Wen Yi''s face. Du Yang hit very hard, hard to, her palm and warm face, instant swelling up, are numb. Wen Yi was beaten a stagger, bloodless face, was hit a few red and swollen prints. Uncle Dong immediately protects Wen Yi behind him and says in a deep voice to Du Yang, "Mrs. Yan, the death of Mr. Yan, our young grandmother is no better than you. Please pay attention to your words and deeds!" "Is it?" Du Yang''s eyes are full of venom. He looks at the warmth behind uncle Dong and laughs. Wen Yi could have avoided it. But she knew how much Du Yang hated her and herself, so she let her fight. If beat her a few more, can let Du Yang feel better in the heart. She looked at Du Yang, who was staring at her in disgust, and did not speak. No matter how many people were present, Du Yang suddenly went mad and reached over uncle Dong''s shoulder. He grabbed Wen Yi''s collar and screamed, "you debt collector, you lost star! How dare you look at me! " "What do I owe you! To use the life of Nanshan to return!!! I told him to stop meddling in your business! If you had left Yanjia a few years ago, how could he have an accident today? ""You want to see Nanshan for the last time, don''t you? You dream! I won''t let you see him when I die! " Uncle Dong clasped her wrist with his backhand and pushed her out. Du Yang, however, is reluctant to let go, and immediately rushes up again, trying to catch Wen Yi. "Ma!" Speech seven seven is also in the side crying to protect Du Yang. "Pull her away! Take grandma back to the ward! " East uncle toward the bodyguard of one side sink voice to order a way. There are also guards in Yan family. If there is trouble here, the guards will come to help immediately. The scene was a mess. "Why are you still alive? The damned person is you, Wenyi!!! How can you have the face to live in this world! You''ll die when you''re 18 years old! " "You killed your family! If you want to kill the old man and Nanshan, do you want to kill me and Qiqi, and kill Arsene? " Du Yang still cursing Wen Yi regardless. Wen Yi looks at Du Yang''s face nearby. She is so angry that her expression is distorted. In fact, Du Yang is quite right She died long ago. If she died, she would not drag Yan Nanshan down. She doesn''t want to drag anyone down any more. Yanjia has been harmed by her. She toward Du Yang, squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying, light voice way toward her, "sorry..." "I''m sorry. Is that useful? Excuse me, can we bring Nanshan back from the dead? " Du Yang''s scream and curse, like a curse, makes Wenyi''s heart ache like thousands of needles. Yes, it''s impossible for Yan Nanshan to come back. She stepped back. She looked at Du Yang and dropped her crutch. Then, straight, toward Du Yang knelt down, "until the end of dad''s funeral, I will never return home." "But I can''t die. I''m sorry, because Dad told me to live." She whispered to Du Yang. With that, he fell down and kowtowed to Du Yang. He got up and kowtowed his second head to Du Yang, which was heavier than the first one. He knocked heavily on the marble floor and made a dull sound. Chapter 1547 Uncle Dong and the servants who came to the ward were stunned, and then rushed to help Wenyi. Wen Yi stubbornly shakes off their hands and continues to kowtow in the direction of Yan Nanshan ward. In this life, she can''t forget that she killed Yan Nanshan. Du Yang and Yan Qiqi should have beaten her and scolded her. She would never fight back. "Mom, I..." When she was about to say something to Du Yang, she suddenly stretched out a hand behind her and dragged her straight from the ground. Wen Yi is about to struggle, but he hears the person behind her and says in a deep voice, "get up, you don''t owe them anything." She looked back and saw he Zhanfeng with an angry face, staring at herself. A pair of black eyes, can almost spray fire. "The young grandmother of he family doesn''t have to kneel down to anyone!" He came back again. It should be for her. It''s clearly said that it will take five days to go back to Kuncheng. no, as like as two peas, she came back to her face almost the same as white hour. But now she was not surprised to see him. What can he do for her face? Wen Yi doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She throws off he Zhanfeng''s hand and takes a step back to open the distance between herself and him. "Don''t worry about me." She whispered to him. "Say it again?" He Zhanfeng was stunned for a few seconds. He stared at her and asked. If it is before yesterday''s warm, will be afraid of such he Zhanfeng. But after knowing everything, Wen Yi is no longer a plaything at his disposal. She will not marry him or die. What''s more, the kidnapper of Shayan Nanshan wanted to arrest her in order to threaten him. If he Zhanfeng didn''t appear in her life, how could things be like this? She is wrong, and he Zhanfeng is even more wrong. She looked at him, seriously, word by word back, "I said, I don''t want you to care, we are not engaged, so you are not my person, you are not qualified to care about me!" "And I don''t want to marry you." "Wenyi, dare you say it again?" He Zhanfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he cheered. If Wen Yi saw he Zhanfeng in the past, he would shake up in fear. However, Wen Yi didn''t blink. She looked back at Uncle Dong and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Dong, where is my bag, please?" Uncle Dong doesn''t know. Wenyi suddenly asks what her bag is for. The knapsack that Wen Yi carries, it is him to put away really. He looked at he Zhanfeng. He didn''t dare to move until he agreed. Wen Yi, is this to take the bag away? He Zhanfeng frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "give it to her! See if she has the guts to leave! " East uncle considered next, or secretly sigh, turned to the ward, found the warm backpack, handed her. "Who said I was going?" Wen Yi sneers at he Zhanfeng and asks in reverse. Until Yan Nanshan was cremated and buried, where Yan Nanshan''s body was, she would be there and would never leave Yan Nanshan. She took out two red books from her bag. This is when she went back to Yan Nanshan a few days ago. Yan Nanshan gave her two copies of the real estate. They were two apartments Yan Nanshan bought for her in her name after she became an adult and before the house price rose sharply. In recent years, the house price has doubled. The house price of two apartments can be worth more than 10 million. She directly took out two copies of the room, in front of he Zhanfeng, shook twice. He hit Ben Feng in the face. One side of the people watching, instant all people, quiet as a chicken, one side of the maid is scared to kneel down. I''m afraid he Zhanfeng will be angry with them! Xiaowei has been implicated in this matter. How dare they protect Wenyi? No one dares to smash he Zhanfeng''s face with something, at least they have never seen or heard of it! East uncle Leng a few seconds, then toward the bodyguard next to make eyes, signal will irrelevant people away. Just now, when Wen Yi kneels down, Du Yang has fainted. The bodyguard takes Du Yang and Yan Qiqi and they leave. When Wen Yi smashed the house to he Zhanfeng, he whispered to him, "two houses, one is 103 Ping, the other is 256 Ping. The market price is more than 10 million. If you have any doubts, you can ask your people to call the intermediary now to ask if they are worth the price." He Zhanfeng wants to know what Wenyi is going to do. He stared at her in silence, without a seizure. Just looking at her. "If Mr. He doesn''t want to ask, it''s your default." Wen Yi is not afraid. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he continues to talk about himself."Yes, you gave me my life. How much is the cost of heart surgery? Now, I''ll give it back to you! I owe you the favor of asking for a doctor for me! Let me know if you need me to pay you back in the future! " "But then we''ll be clean." "I want to ask, what qualifications do you have to force me to marry you?"?! Is it because of who you are? " The more Wen Yi said, the more excited she was. Her pale little face was a bit bloody because of her anger. He Zhanfeng looked at her quietly. With her accusations, he slowly calmed down. She knew that he had taken her to the operation. It is impossible to speak of Nanshan. If he wants Wen Yi to have a good life, he can''t tell Wen Yi about this and Bai Xiao. Yan Nanshan will never harm his adopted daughter. He Zhanfeng has never seen a man more affectionate than Yan Nanshan. He loves his adopted daughter more than his own children. So, it was someone else who told Wen Yi. There were few people who knew about the operation in those years. His people would never have the courage to tell Wen Yi about it. Uncle Dong would also monitor their words and deeds. He looked back at Uncle Dong. Uncle Dong has been with he Zhanfeng for more than ten years. He has been watching him grow up. He can understand what he is thinking with one look. Uncle dong thought about it, then shook his head and said softly, "it''s not the family. They don''t have the courage to say it." Well, because Wen Yi looks like Bai Xiao, he can only tell Wen Yi that someone close to Yan Nanshan has saved her. In his mind, he already knew who did it. "Go to Madame Jiang Yan. Please come to another courtyard." He said softly. The word "please" is deliberately accentuated. Uncle Dong immediately understood what he Zhanfeng meant. He nodded and said, "yes! I see! " Wen Yi also understood that he Zhanfeng was not a kind person. She grabbed uncle Dong and refused to let him leave. She turned back and gritted her teeth and yelled at he Zhanfeng, "he Zhanfeng! My mom just passed out because of my dad''s death. What else do you want to do "I said, the money for the operation will be paid to you with real estate! We don''t owe you anything! " Chapter 1548 "You speakers?" He Zhanfeng immediately shows a mocking smile to Chao Wenyi. He asked in a low voice, "Wenyi, what''s your last name?" "What do you mean?" Wen Yi was stunned and asked, "the Yan family has adopted me for more than ten years. I..." "You take them as your family, yes, but are you sure they take you as their family?" The irony in he Zhanfeng''s eyes is more obvious. Du Yang and Yan Qiqi were really unfriendly to her, especially Yan Qiqi. As a child, because they didn''t like her, they had many conflicts with her. Wen Yi knew better than anyone. But they are Yan Nanshan''s closest family. Now Yan Nanshan has gone, it is because of her that she has led to this terrible result. Even if she left the Yan family after Yan Nanshan was buried, it does not mean that she is not a member of the Yan family. She owes Yanjia all her life. She will use the rest of her life to repay it. "I can''t control what other people think in their hearts, but as long as I feel like a family speaker, I am a family speaker." She was silent for a long time and whispered back to he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng looked at her firm eyes and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s stupid!" The so-called family members in her mouth are all kinds of people who secretly trip her up and betray her. What''s the point of having such a family? "What do you have to do with my stupidity?" Wen Yi didn''t want to ask, "what''s my business to do with you? What qualifications do you have to hurt them? " Although she clearly knew in her heart that he Zhanfeng was for her and was defending her. However, in the name of maintenance, in fact, it is to meet the maintenance of his abnormal control desire, she would rather not. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with he Zhanfeng any more. He Zhanfeng can see that Wen Yi is deliberately provoking him. He stared at her for a long time in silence. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to Uncle Dong and said in a low voice, "when the funeral is over, I''ll ask Mrs. Yan to go to another hospital. I have to figure out some things with her." Because she just came out of the emergency room and couldn''t stand more stimulation, he could give in to her. This is a maximum concession. He wants to let Du Yang understand the consequences of doing something wrong. East uncle see he Zhanfeng concession, this just quietly relaxed tone, nod back way "yes, know." "I said it! I have nothing to do with you in the future! I don''t need your hand in my business! " Wen Yi Leng next, again tight wrinkly brow toward him sink a voice way. He doesn''t understand or what?! How many times does she have to repeat before he understands? Since it doesn''t matter, what''s the grudge between Du Yang and her? Do you need him to help her solve it? "The only thing I have in common with Mr. He now is that I will take the murderers who killed my father and the guards to court. Please give Mr. He the honor to testify in court. If I owe you another favor, I will pay you back!" Leaving aside all the disputes, Yan Nanshan was killed by he Zhanfeng''s enemy. She thinks it''s not too much for her to make this request to testify in court. "I will not testify in court." He Zhanfeng looked at her with drooping eyes and only faintly returned such a sentence. Wen Yi was stunned again. She forbeared and forbeared, smiling at him, and whispered back, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if Mr. He doesn''t appear in court." "I will definitely find a way to punish those people. I will ask them to pay my father and his guards for their lives. Since Mr. He..." "You don''t need to come out on this." He Zhanfeng did not wait for her to finish, but also interrupted her in a low voice, "I will solve all the problems properly." I don''t know why, seeing Wen Yi''s forced smile, tears in his eyes, scars on his face and trying to smile at him, his heart suddenly jumped down. "I don''t need you..." He saw Wenyi also forced to refuse, a pinch her chin, don''t let her continue to say. "As a dignified public figure, as a man, because of my troubles, if a woman comes forward to solve them, how do you think I can still have the face to have a foothold in country a?" He asked in a deep, frowning voice. Wen Yi''s chin was pinched by him. Biting his lips, looking at him, silent. This matter, he family''s East uncle they are witnesses, she does not have the confidence to say, does not need he family to come forward. It would be extremely difficult to get justice for Yan Nanshan. Now the most important thing is to avenge Yan Nanshan. As for her dignity, she can put it aside for the sake of Yan Nanshan. When he Zhanfeng saw that her mouth was better, he loosened her chin. The engagement, as usual, went on quietly "No way!" Wen Yi retorts without thinking.He Zhanfeng sneered again. "Do you think that all the engagement invitation cards have been sent to my relatives and friends, and I suddenly announced the termination of the engagement relationship, which is harmful to the face of any family, I will do it?" Wen Yi took a deep breath and asked softly, "what''s the relationship between your face and me?" The robber, the robber''s theory, I''m afraid she can''t accept it. Before that cowardly and timid Wen Yi, dare not have the slightest against he Zhanfeng mean coward, has gone with Yan Nanshan. The family she cared about most was no longer there. She was no longer afraid that he Zhanfeng would threaten her with the life of the people she cared about. "Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If I don''t marry, I will not." She repeated to Ho Zhanfeng. If she marries him, as long as she sees him, she will think that Yan Nanshan''s death has something to do with this man. She doesn''t want to be tortured like this. "Is it?" He Zhanfeng slightly raised her eyebrows. "Because of the fault of Xiao Wei, the maid who is serving you closely, three people died. You also have a heart attack and need to be hospitalized for at least a week." "Do you think I''ll spare her such a big mistake?" Wen Wei never showed up until today! She looked around again, looked at the maids kneeling on the ground, and found that Xiao Wei was not there! "What does this matter have to do with Xiao Wei?" She asked angrily in amazement. He Zhanfeng said in a low voice, "if she finds out your missing earlier, you can''t get out of the gate of any other hospital. Your adoptive father and the two guards won''t die." "I said, right?" "If you say that, the biggest mistake is..." Wen Yi was stunned and refuted. He Zhanfeng still did not wait for her to finish, then he interrupted her again and said softly, "my patience is limited." "I don''t like to reason with people, especially against my will." Chapter 1549 Wen Yi has never seen such a unreasonable person in her life. She looked at he Zhanfeng for a long time without saying a word. Xiaowei is innocent. She didn''t want to get Xiaowei punished. And he Zhanfeng is now taking Xiaowei to threaten her, taking Du yang to threaten her, she has nothing to do, can''t turn out his palm. He Zhanfeng is to understand her, know that she does not like to drag others, holding her weakness, will be so excessive. Wen Yi''s hands hanging on her side were clenched into fists, and her nails were embedded in her palms. The pain was numb, but the pain in the palm of her hand was less than one ten thousandth of her heart. She knew that he Zhanfeng was waiting for an answer, whether to marry or not. For a long time, Chao he Zhanfeng slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "then it depends on you. The engagement ceremony will go on as usual." He Zhanfeng listens to her say so, Mou light slightly moved next, stretch out a hand to come over, hold her hand. It''s like before, nothing happened, it doesn''t care. Take her and go back to the ward. Her palm is cold, his palm is warm, but the heat on his hand can''t warm her or reach the bottom of her heart. If he Zhanfeng was an ordinary person and didn''t do those things, she would be moved by him. Will be willing to give up everything and try to have a future with him. Which woman doesn''t want to have a firm backing when she needs help most, stand behind her, give her a shelter and spoil her. However, she is just the shadow of a white hour. Yan Nanshan was also killed by her. She would rather not he Zhanfeng''s favor. He made her feel suffocated. Use unscrupulous divisive tactics, shiver all over though not cold, simultaneous interpreting his eyes. She and he Zhanfeng will never have a future, even if the engagement ceremony goes on as usual. "You let me have a look at my dad." Wen Yi''s heart is numb, looking at he Zhanfeng holding her hand, suddenly whispered. He Zhanfeng stopped, looked back at her and said in a low voice, "you know, he will never come back." Wen Yi''s face, more and more numb, asked softly, "so what if I understand? I killed him, and you can''t escape the responsibility. " "Little grandma..." One side of the East uncle listen to, Wen Yi so contradict he Zhanfeng, suddenly out of a cold sweat, quickly whispered to remind. If he Zhanfeng wants to torture Wen Yi, it''s just a matter of moving a finger. He has thousands of ways to make Wenyi obey himself completely! Wen Yi''s kind reminder to Dongshu seems unheard of. Just toward he Zhanfeng to smile, return a way, "know? When I was 18 years old, you shouldn''t have saved my life. Just let me die. It''s better to be tortured by a devil like you now. " In the meantime, he Yanfeng pulled back his hand. She will be engaged to he Zhanfeng obediently, but it doesn''t mean that she has to obey all his orders. The former Wen Yi has gone with Yan Nanshan. No matter what she thought, she turned around, supported the wall and walked towards Yan Nanshan''s ward. He Zhanfeng looked at her thin, like a gust of wind blowing past, can blow her body down, standing in the same place, did not move. "Young master, young granny, she just went to her relatives. There are also some improper words and deeds. Please forgive her..." Uncle Dong looks back and forth at the two people and pleads for Wen Yi in a soft voice. He could see that he Zhanfeng was angry. In fact, he Zhanfeng is kind-hearted. He is saving Wen Yi. Without Yan Nanshan''s Yan family, for Wen Yi, it''s a pit of fire, a bottomless pit of cannibalism. Du Yang will not let Wen Yi go in his life, and will torture her! With the backing of he Zhanfeng, Wen Yi doesn''t have to be afraid. In fact, Wen Yi is a smart girl, but now she has been hit one after another, especially Yan Nanshan''s death. It''s normal for her to act irrationally now! Uncle Dong really understands. He Zhanfeng, who used to be, must be able to understand her. But now he Zhanfeng, no one knows what he is thinking. Uncle Dong is afraid that he will take extreme actions against Wen Yi. However, he Zhanfeng just stands in the same place, silently, watching Wen Yi walk into Yan Nanshan''s ward. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Uncle Dongshu. Uncle Dong was so excited by him that he immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak any more. "I''d like to know what kind of magic she has. Before she becomes a housewife, I''ll let you all protect her one by one." He looks at Uncle Dong and whispers. Wenyi is really naive and kind, gentle and polite, and she is a very good girl.Uncle Dong can''t find a reason not to protect Wen Yi, especially in the case of her tragic fate. "Young master, because she is the woman you choose, it''s you. Let Xiaowei serve her wholeheartedly. Xiaowei will follow your orders..." "Enough." He Zhanfeng didn''t wait for uncle Dong to go on, so he interrupted him coldly. Because it''s Dongshu who pleads for Xiaowei. If he is someone else, he will never have a chance to appear in front of him again. Uncle Dong only dares to plead once. He Zhanfeng asked him to shut up. He sighed slightly, lowered his head and didn''t go on. Wrong step, wrong step. In his opinion, he Zhanfeng had gone wrong in the first step and interfered in Wen Yi''s affairs two years ago. It is doomed that he and Wen Yi will come to this stage. Wen Yigang is right. He Zhanfeng shouldn''t care about her at the beginning. He Zhanfeng looked at the ward where Yan Nanshan was, raised his foot, and walked slowly towards the ward. Just now he asked Uncle Dong''s words. In fact, he had an answer in his heart. Why they protect Wen Yi is clear to him. Besides, Wen Yi is so disobedient that he doesn''t have to worry about her any more. There are many women outside who want to crawl at his feet and listen to him. Why torture yourself for this woman? Because she looks like a white child? He knows, No. The first time he can''t help helping her is when Wen Yi secretly adds ingredients to Yan Qiqi''s tea at Yan''s home. He directly tells Yan''s home that the person he wants to marry is Wen Yi. He had been impulsive for a long time. When he impulsively shot again and again, the nature of some things gradually changed. In fact, later, he became more and more worried that Wen Yi would find that he looked like Bai Xiao. So he told everyone around him, no one is allowed to mention the existence of Bai Xiao in front of Wen Yi. If she finds out, she''s bound to collapse. And now what worries him is finally true. Sure enough, she kept trying to leave herself. Chapter 1550 He Zhanfeng once thought that after he left Bai hour, it was hard for him to be attracted to other women. In recent years, it is true that no woman can get into his eyes. However, Wen Yi with this and white hour extremely similar face, eventually let him sink down. He could not struggle, and he was afraid that the more he struggled, the more he would sink into it. There is only one way to solve this problem, that is, to let Wen Yi solve the future problems by himself, and then he can get out of it. Wen Yi can make the world quiet. However, he Zhanfeng did not want to let her go. If he let go of Wenyi now, he doesn''t have to think about what life will be like after Wenyi. He couldn''t bear to let her bear all the next things alone. Reason tells him that it is because this little bit of impatience will become the deepest fetter between him and Wen Yi, and will make everything more complicated. He will be more and more inseparable from Wenyi, like a poison, addictive. This is emotion. Before leaving, the old man alone called him to the bedside and said to him, "feng''er, I want to warn you of a few things. First, people who do business are not cruel and mean, so it is difficult to gain a foothold in the same trade." "Second, if you want to be a father and son, you should take what you want from them. Don''t care about your family, or you will lose." "Third, women are more terrible than poison. What you have to do is to be unkind to women, and don''t give the enemy the chance to catch your weakness, or you will lose." The old man is quite right. It has been a custom since ancient times that businessmen are treacherous and merciless. He Zhanfeng has never been interested in women. Even if he needs a woman, it''s just a physiological need. He never gives any woman the chance to conceive his child. Unless he''s sure, he wants this woman to have children for him. All the time, he has not determined who to give this opportunity to. The only one who left his heart was Bai Xiao. It was because of his kindness that he noticed the woman and fell in love with her. After she left him and returned to Li Nanshao, he thought that he would never have weakness, as the old man had told him. Bai Xiao has never been his weakness, but Li Nanshao''s. Now, he suddenly found that, unconsciously, Wen Yi has become his weakness. His enemies caught her and hurt her, and he could not ignore her. And Wen Yi hate him, hate him, is unavoidable. Because at the beginning, he approached her with impure motive and selfishness. The damage he caused to Wen Yi from the beginning can never be erased. I''m really helpless. He stood at the door of Yan Nanshan ward, looking at Wen Yi kneeling beside the bed, reaching out and gently pulling Yan Nanshan''s fingertips. She didn''t cry, but her expression was a bit at a loss, like she didn''t know why she was here. She didn''t say a word. She just looked at the white sheet on Yan Nanshan. "Miss Wen, it''s time. We''ll take him down." One side of the nurse, toward warm meaning light voice way. He Zhanfeng thought that Wen Yi would struggle to stay. And she didn''t. Hearing this, she looked up slowly and looked at the nurse. After thinking for a few seconds, he whispered, "can you help him clean the blood stains on his body? He loved to be clean when he was alive. I can''t let him go so dirty... " The nurse was stunned and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Miss Wen. This is what the funeral home does. The undertaker will manage him properly according to your requirements." "Oh..." Wenyi thought for a few seconds, then laughed and nodded. This is the first family member she''s had since she was a child, so she doesn''t know what funeral is. I don''t even understand what the nurse just said. She never thought that Yan Nanshan would leave so early. Where could she understand these things? When the nurse opened her hand and pushed the bed out, Wen Yi knelt on the ground and watched them leave. All of a sudden, the tears fell down. But she had no consciousness, did not know that she was crying, only felt the throbbing of her heart and the blurring of her eyes. Who knows, the last word of Yan Nanshan''s life is to let her live well? If she had rushed to him at that time, he would have something else to tell her. Sure. All of a sudden, she got up from the ground again, rushed out and grabbed Yan Nanshan''s hand. She tried to suppress, afraid of waking up Yan Nanshan, and whispered to him, "Dad, you asked me to have lunch together. What else do you want to tell me, right?""Then tell me now, I will be obedient in the future, and I will never be capricious again! I really don''t dare any more! " The nurse looked like a crazy general warm, really have no way, opened her, she followed up. With the bed, constantly repeated a sentence, "Dad, you don''t ignore me, don''t leave a little mute alone, OK?" She repeated to the third time, he Zhanfeng suddenly walked behind her, from behind, gently clasped the shoulder of Wen Yi, toward the nurse, "let''s go." "I don''t want it!" Wen Yi is mad and struggles in he Zhanfeng''s arms. She screams at Yan Nanshan, "I don''t want it! Let go of me! " The nurse pushed Yan Nanshan into the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door closed, Wen Yi turned around and slapped him in the face. He Zhanfeng gave her a firm slap and didn''t dodge. Then he said to her, "let him go, let him be at ease." Wen Yi was in his arms, shaking all over. She looked at him, with hate to the extreme eyes, toward him in a whisper, "you let me marry you, I will hate you all my life." He Zhanfeng nodded and whispered back, "you will hate yourself all your life. It''s better for me to accompany you." It''s better to torture each other and let her suffer alone. He was afraid that if she had nowhere to vent her hatred, she would drive herself crazy. Wen Yi heard his words and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know what his heart was made of. It''s terrible. I can say this sentence without changing my face. And what''s more terrible is that she wants to live with this terrible man, the man she hates, all her life. She raised her hand and slapped he Zhanfeng in the face. It''s not strong this time. Before she met him, her eyes turned black, her heart ached and she fainted. Chapter 1551 Wen Yi is on the bed, lie for four or five days, can force oneself to get out of bed. In the past few days, I was in a daze. I didn''t have a clear consciousness. I had a bad heart and I felt bad all over. When she wakes up, if she sees he Zhanfeng beside her, she will continue to pretend to be sleepy. If he Zhanfeng was not there, she would struggle and eat something. Although I don''t want to eat anything, I feel sick and want to vomit. The day she got out of bed, Xiao Wei didn''t come back. She asked the maid beside her, "where''s Xiao Wei?" "Little sister Wei has returned to Beijing. She said she was in the ancestral hall at home and has been kneeling until now..." The maid came back tremblingly. But I don''t dare to say too much. I''m afraid I will be punished like Xiao Wei after I say too much to Wen Yi. Wen Yi saw the maid''s cowardice, nodded and said, "I know." "And..." The maid said this carefully and suddenly. She seemed to be afraid of being heard by someone. She wanted to say it again. Wen Yi takes a look at the maid, puts the water cup in her hand aside, and asks her in a soft voice, "what else? Just say it. I won''t tell he Zhanfeng that you said it. " The maid pursed her mouth, considered it, and said to Wen Yi in a soft voice, "today is the last day of Mr. Yan''s funeral, uncle Dong told us." In an instant, Wen Yi turned pale. In recent days, he Zhanfeng not only imprisons her freedom, but also refuses to tell her about it. "And..." The maid said, could not help but cry in a low voice, and knelt down in front of Wen Yi. "What are you doing on your knees? If you have anything, just tell me! " Wenyi then reached out to help her. "The other side said that when the engagement banquet is over, I''m afraid sister Wei will be dealt with. Grandma, you can find a way to save her these two days! The young master will listen to you Wen Yi knows what treatment means. In other words, Xiaowei is going to be killed by her. She shivered with cold. "I see. You go out. Don''t be found out that you told the secret." After a while, he whispered back, "I''ll try my best to keep her. Don''t cry." She watched the maid wipe her tears and go out. After a while, I found my bag, took out my mobile phone, and when I picked up the phone, my hand was shaking unconsciously. She thought that he Zhanfeng was just bluffing her. Who knows, he actually came. She did not expect that her impulsive decision would harm an irrelevant person. After deliberation for a long time, he pressed the number of he Zhanfeng and dialed out. The prompt is that the other party can''t get through for the time being. He may be busy with something, so he''s in flight mode. Wenyi put down the phone at the same time, just surprised, he made a cold sweat. She gasped a little, took a few deep breaths, and forced herself to calm down. Xiaowei, she must be to save, can''t let her for their own back pot, this disaster is her, has nothing to do with Xiaowei! And previously he Zhanfeng clearly meant that as long as she agreed to get engaged, she would let Xiao Wei go, if she didn''t understand it wrong. She looked at the time on her mobile phone again. It was more than nine o''clock. Just now the maid said that today is the last day of Yan Nanshan''s funeral. She doesn''t have much time left. I have to go home to see her off. She found a set of clean clothes and put them on. When Uncle Dong heard the movement inside, she came in. Wen Yi had already changed her clothes. "Young granny, where are you going?" Uncle Dong asked in surprise. "How many days have I been lying down?" Wen Yi asked him. "Today is the fifth day." Uncle dong thought and returned. "My father''s funeral must have started?" Wenyi quietly back, "I want to go back to see." "But..." Wen Yi didn''t wait for him to finish. He Zhanfeng said in a soft voice, "if you want to investigate, you can say that I forced to go back. If you don''t send me back, I will commit suicide. You have to agree." Uncle Dong was stunned when she said that. Wen Yi didn''t wait for him to react. He grabbed a vase beside the bed, aimed at the corner of the table and knocked it down. Then, in his wrist, quickly cut a not deep hole. The wound immediately Qin a few drops of blood out, but soon, and stopped. "Young granny, why are you suffering from this?" When Uncle Dong rushed over, Wen Yi''s face didn''t change. I just wiped my wrist with a tissue. Then he whispered back, "you can''t die anyway. You also have an excuse to explain, so as not to be dragged down by me again." Wen Yi has really changed. It''s totally different from before. It''s like a changed person.When Uncle Dong looks for clean gauze to wrap around Wenyi, he looks at Wenyi with some fear. And Wen Yi from the beginning to the end, the expression is light, don''t care about the appearance, low head, see east uncle to his bandage. If you can, uncle Dong hopes that the former Wen Yi can come back. But now it seems that it can only be extravagant. He Zhanfeng''s forced marriage completely turns Wen Yi into a walking corpse. When he saw Wen Yi off the stairs and on the bus, he left for half a minute, then personally got into the driver''s seat and drove Wen Yi to Yan''s home. Only a few bodyguards with them. Because the speech family has what family''s bodyguard is looking at Du Yang, in case she escapes. He Zhanfeng said that when the funeral was over, he would invite Du yang to another hospital of he''s family. It''s not just talking about it. In the middle of the road, when the traffic lights stop, uncle Dong looks at Wen Yi in the rearview mirror. Seeing that her look seemed to be more relaxed than before, she tried and whispered to Wen Yi, "young granny, don''t blame the young master for the funeral, because you are not feeling well these days. The young master is worried that you are tired out and will keep it from you." Wen Yi looked out of the window and didn''t say a word. I don''t know if I have listened to Uncle Dong''s words. After a while, he looked down at his wrist. "Faster, I don''t want to miss the last time I saw my dad," he whispered Uncle Dong nodded and said, "OK, I see." The contradiction between he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi can''t be solved in a few words. If he says more, Wen Yi will not listen to it. If it stimulates her, it''s not worth the loss. He didn''t go on. When the party arrived at Yan''s home, some guests came to express their condolence and wanted to leave. Someone from Yan''s home went out to see them off across the road. Wen Yi from the moment of getting off the car, he looked at the back of the family, eyes did not leave. The person I love deeply, even if I haven''t seen him for more than a year, his body is thin, but at a glance, I can recognize him. Yan Yusen is back. He was wearing a black suit, black shoes and black tie. Looking at him, he is more mature and steady than when I saw him more than a year ago. Chapter 1552 In fact, it is Wen Yi''s expectation that Yu Sen will return home. Just now when she was on the road, she thought that Yan Yusen should come back. Yan Nanshan is the only son in the family. Even if the sky collapses, he will come back and support the family. East uncle followed Wen Yi''s vision to see past, also saw that person. But Yan Yusen, leaning on his side, was talking to several people in military uniform in a low voice, so he didn''t see them. East uncle takes back the vision at the same time, toward Wen Yi light voice way, "seem to catch up with, didn''t miss their time to the cemetery." Wen Yi nodded and quietly took back her eyes. She didn''t go across the road to say hello to Yan Yusen. She just didn''t see it. With the East uncle, together into the door of the speech home. The person in charge of receiving guests at the gate is Yan Nanshan''s cousin. See Wen Yi come in, the facial expression had a subtle change, just toward Wen Yi low voice way, "come back." Wen Yi nodded to him and called him gently, "uncle." My cousin just nodded his head symbolically. Wen Yi saw his hostility and his unwelcome attitude towards her. It''s because she killed Yan Nanshan, and she came back when Yan Nanshan entered the cemetery. It''s normal for people to have prejudices about her. "Is everyone here?" Wen Yi thought about it and asked him, "when will you go to the cemetery?" "You want to go to the cemetery?" My cousin suddenly sneered at her question. While speaking, he looks at the East uncle and bodyguard behind Wen Yi. "You brought the he family, who had killed Nanshan so badly, here and let them step into the gate of Yan''s family. You want Nanshan to walk uneasily." After Wen Yi''s death, uncle Dong, listening to the old man''s words, immediately stepped forward and stared at him in silence. "Uncle Dong!" Wen Yi reached out to stop him, turned back and whispered to him, "this is my father''s funeral. I don''t want to make any trouble today. You wait in the yard." It''s her fault and he Zhanfeng''s fault. My uncle is right. If you let the he family in, you can''t walk safely. East uncle Dynasty Wen Yi saw one eye, want to talk and stop appearance. "Get out." Wen Yi doesn''t wait for him to speak, then he whispers to him. They didn''t come here today for a fight. Seeing her resolute attitude, uncle Dong considered it and bowed his head to say, "yes, young granny." Then, he turned around and went out with several bodyguards, standing at the gate of the yard, staring at Wen Yi. Where Wen Yi goes, their eyes follow. "We really plan to start from home on time at 10 o''clock and deliver Nanshan to us." Uncle looking at East uncle they went out, just toward Wen Yi way. "It''s just that the number of people who send him away is very particular. We''ve already done it. It''s no use for you to come. We didn''t count you in." Then he turned and walked into the room. Wen Yi came here just to send Yan to Nanshan. They won''t let her go, and she''ll have to follow anyway. She followed him, grabbed one of his sleeves and asked softly, "uncle, I''m a member of the Yan family. I''ve been in the Yan Family for 16 years, and the adoption certificate says that I''m a child of the Yan family. Please let me go!" "Even if you let me follow you to the entrance of the cemetery!" My uncle looked at her, and his face was not moved. "When Nanshan wanted to adopt you, I didn''t agree. So did the fortune teller. Your life was tough. I advised him, but he didn''t agree." "Now, ten years ago, you left my elder brother, now you left my nephew, let me send the white haired man to the black haired man!" "Your life is really like your name. Everywhere you go, there is a plague that kills people!" After that, she threw away Wen Yi''s hand and didn''t let her touch her. "Now go and kowtow to your father and leave! This is our family''s last kindness to you Wen Yi was shaken by him and nearly fell to the ground. She''s still very weak. She pulled out her oxygen tube this morning. When she left just now, the doctors and nurses did not allow her to leave. She insisted on leaving, so they could not force her to leave the hospital. With a small face, pale and bloodless, she stood firm on one side of the table. The Yan Family and the guests all looked at her in silence. Maybe they were watching her jokes, or they hated her. However, when Wen Yi is forced by he Zhanfeng, he has already lost his dignity. In Yan family, she doesn''t need any dignity. She just wants to send Yan Nanshan away. As she stood firm, she pursed her lips and asked her uncle, "is mom upstairs?""It''s no use looking for her, and she can''t agree to let you go with her to the cemetery!" My cousin frowned and said in a deep voice. "You''d better not let her and sen''er see you, so as not to make them more sad!" If you don''t try, how can you know that Du Yang won''t agree? Wen Yi didn''t answer uncle Biao''s words, but with different eyes, she turned around and walked towards the stairs. Just as I got to the top of the stairs, someone came down the stairs. It is a few aunts in the family who help Du Yang and Yan Qiqi to come down. But I haven''t seen him for a few days. Du Yang is even more haggard. He is so thin that his cheekbones are sunken. It''s shocking. Du Yang looked down at the steps and went down. Then he saw the warm feeling of standing at the entrance of the stairs and holding the handrail. At the moment when they are watching each other, Du Yang suddenly, hysterically shakes off the side. His aunt holds her hand, points to Wen Yi and screams, "get out of here!" Wen Yi''s Mou Guang, more dim a few minutes, looking at Du Yang, whispered back, "Mom, I want to send dad the last way." "You have the face to send him, but I don''t have the face to agree!" Du Yang returned without mercy. Wen Yi stands here, everyone''s eyes are fixed on her, the target of public criticism, all like, can eat her in general. "You go, don''t make her sad again, she just fainted in the morning." The aunt on the side frowned and said to her. Wen Yi raises her eyes and looks at those people. After a while, he whispered back, "I''m in the Yan family. I''ve been favored by the Yan Family for so many years. We all see how well my parents treat me." "I killed my father, I admit. But if I didn''t even send him, I would be a white eyed wolf and a wolf with a wolf''s heart. If he knew, he would blame me even more." "Those who killed my father, I will surely bring them to justice, and give an account to the Yan family. I''m sorry, it''s my fault, but I..." "Enough!" The more Wen Yi says, the uglier Du Yang''s face is. He yells at Wen Yi directly. "You''re putting your hat on my head now, aren''t you? You''re talking about me, forcing you not to be filial, aren''t you? " As she spoke, she came downstairs, pointing to Wen Yi and asking her. Chapter 1553 "No, Ma, I didn''t mean that!" Wen Yi explained quickly. "You didn''t come in the first few days. When you need to wake Nanshan, you''re not here. Well, on the last day, you''ve come here hypocritically. I''m disgusted to say these high sounding words!" "You don''t deserve to be the adopted daughter of the speech family!" Du Yang said so, the other speakers on one side, looking at Wen Yi''s eyes, more and more bad. Indeed, Du Yang is right. Wen Yi has never been here before. Looking at Wen Yi''s pitiful appearance, it seems that all the people in the Yan family have come together to bully her. In fact, there must be something hateful about the pitiful person! "Ma..." Wen Yi sniffed. However, as soon as I called her, tears began to fall out. Because she had a heart attack a few days ago. She couldn''t get out of bed because she was not awake. Today, as soon as she was able to get out of bed, she came here. She didn''t really mean it. But what Du Yang said was right. She wasn''t there when the speaker needed her. Now she''s here. Who can treat her? She didn''t know how to go on. "You go." The cousin on the side said to her again, "it''s ten o''clock now. Don''t delay everyone''s time." "Go away!" Du Yang gave her a good push. "Mom, please." Wen Yi stepped back a few steps, and at the same time, she continued to cry and begged Du Yang in a low voice. "Don''t call me mom! I can''t stand it! I told you to get out of here. I can''t hear you! " Du Yang stretched out his hand to pull her hair, pushed her out again, "roll!" Wen Yi didn''t struggle at all. She just felt that Du Yang slapped her one after another. Du Yang is venting his anger towards her, so she won''t fight back, nor will she reach out to block it. On the side someone is persuading, blocks in two people middle, but Du Yang actually beats heavier than once. Wen Yi is pulled by her clothes and pushed back and forth by her. She doesn''t say a word. She just looks at the memorial tablet of Yan Nanshan, which has been made there. "Enough! Don''t make any more noise At this time, suddenly someone from behind, a pull Wenyi, will her into the arms, separated duyang and Wenyi two people. Wen Yi shrank in the man''s arms and didn''t look up. She doesn''t have to look up to know that the person holding her is Yan Yusen. She was biting her lower lip, her tears streaming down without a sound. Yan Yusen covers Wen Yi''s head and doesn''t let Du Yang hit her face again. He scratches her neck and looks at Du Yang breathlessly. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the noise inside. When he saw Uncle Dong, he wondered if Wen Yi had come back. As soon as this thought flashed through my mind, I heard Du Yang''s scream. He rushed in and saw Wen Yi standing in the same place without fighting back. His face was red, his neck was scratched with blood, and his hair was pulled in a mess. And Du Yang is just like a madman, still playing warm. "You protect her?" Du Yang points to Wen Yi and asks Yan Yusen incredulously. "Don''t you know that this woman just killed your father! Are you... " Yan Yusen didn''t wait for her to finish, then he said in a deep voice, "you''re enough! Did she kill dad? Does she want this to happen? " "You asked her to marry he Zhanfeng and she went! What did she do wrong? He is the enemy of his family! It''s not her "Now my father is not in the earth, you do such a ridiculous thing before his death, don''t you think it''s big enough?" Du Yang Chao Yan Yu Sen tears his heart and says, "if it wasn''t for her to come to Yan''s home, how could such a thing happen!" Yan Yusen gritted his teeth and said, "why didn''t you say that uncle Wen wanted to save my father''s life at that time? Why fight to protect him and take him home from the battlefield? " Du Yang stares at Yan Yusen unquestionably. After a while, he points to him and says, "Yan Yusen! How dare you talk to me like that "Is it my fault that your father died now?" "I didn''t say that! I just want you to be rational! " Yan Yusen frowned back. "Wenyi has heart disease. Look at her face! She''s obviously having a heart attack these days! As the foster mother who raised her, don''t you even know her physical condition? " Yan Yusen always understood her, even if she didn''t explain a word. Wen Yi lowered his head, pursed his lips and said nothing. She suffers the day big grievance all right, as long as she cares about the person, can understand her. Anyone can scold her, accuse her, even beat her and humiliate her. As long as Yan Yusen understands her, that''s good. Du Yang droops his eyes and looks at the warmth in Yan Yusen''s arms. He was so angry that he was shivering all over. After a while, he whispered back, "how dare you blame your mother for this debt collector, this little bitch!"Yan Yusen looked at Du Yang and said word by word, "she''s not a bitch. She''s your adopted daughter. She''s a relative who has lived under the same roof with you for 16 years. She''s my father''s favorite daughter." "What''s wrong with her trying to give dad the last ride?" As soon as the voice fell, a low voice came from behind, "you''re wrong." "Now, she is the young grandmother of he family and the future mother of he family." As soon as Wen Yi hears the sound, she can''t help but freeze and look behind her. He Zhanfeng came in slowly. But the vision is to fall in, the speech encounters Sen to embrace the warm idea shoulder of that hand. As soon as Wen Yi saw his eyes, she couldn''t help shivering. When he Zhanfeng was two or three steps away from Wenyi and yanyusen, he raised his eyes and looked at Wenyi. In a low voice, "come here." When Dong Shu set out, he called he Zhanfeng. He knew that she had come to Yan''s home, so he rushed over immediately. This stupid woman, who knows what will happen when she comes back to her home, has come back. He saw Wen Yi''s scars, messy hair and torn coat. This is her desperate to protect the family, good for her. He, the people of he family, take care of her and keep her in mind. And what she wants is such affection. It''s ridiculous. "If she doesn''t want to marry you, can you force her?" Yan Yusen clasps Wen Yi''s shoulder hand as he gives orders, and asks him in a deep voice. He Zhanfeng listened to his question, not angry but smiling, and then with a trace of irony, swept to him. "Ask her if you want to marry me." He Zhanfeng whispered. Yan Yusen subconsciously protects Wen Yi behind her and looks down at her. Then he whispered to her, "I''m back. I''ll stay in Kuncheng and stay with you in the future." He will marry Wen Yi, even though she has been in another hospital for a long time. Even if she has a relationship with he Zhanfeng, he will not care. Chapter 1554 After hearing that Yan Yusen said that he would stay with Wen Yi to take care of her, Du Yang was even more angry and couldn''t stand, his brain was dizzy. "Sen''er! She killed your father, and you have to protect her? " Yan Yusen turns a deaf ear to Du Yang''s accusations. When he came back, he knew what had happened that day. Because the adjutant beside Yan Nanshan didn''t accompany him that day, he survived. The adjutants knew exactly what happened before Yan Nanshan set out. Because he has been an adjutant with Yan Nanshan for many years, Yan Nanshan has a lot of trust in him and will let the adjutant know something about his family. The adjutant tells Yan Yusen that Wen Yi first listened to Yan Nanshan and his wife''s words and went to another hospital in he''s family. Knowing that he Zhanfeng was extremely overbearing, he didn''t dare to disobey them. But Yan Nanshan and his wife know later that he and Wen Yi are interested in each other and want to make things better. Moreover, Yan Qiqi is also interfering with it. They can''t stand Wen Yi''s marriage to a rich family, so they want to go back. It''s them who let Wen Yi go to his home, and it''s them who let Wen Yi come back. Now something happened, but Du Yang put all the blame on Wen Yi, let her bear all the responsibility. Bullies are not bullies like that. If he really listened to Du Yang''s one-sided words, if Wen Yi was as bad as what she said, he would not protect him. But he knows who Wenyi is. She has been watching Yan Qiqi and Du Yang''s eyes since she was a child. She never competes with each other. She always listens to the arrangement of Yan family. If a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, a rabbit will bite. What''s more, Wen Yi came back today with only one purpose. He followed them to send Yan to Nanshan without any other excessive demands. Du Yang can''t satisfy Wen Yi with such a request. This is to force Wen Yi to death and drive her crazy. It''s selfish. Although he knew Du Yang''s character was selfish before, he didn''t expect that she would be so selfish! He noticed that the warmth in his arms moved, as if to break away from his hand, clasp her hand, but the strength is more and more heavy. He didn''t know what kind of life Wen Yi had in the past few years when he was not in country a. But when he comes back, he won''t let her suffer any more grievances. He will protect Wen Yi. He looked down at her and asked softly, "Wenwen, if you like, back..." "She didn''t want to." He Zhanfeng didn''t wait for Yan Yusen to finish, so he impatiently interrupted him. As soon as he heard Yan Yusen call Wen Yi''s nickname so intimately, he felt irritated and inexplicable. At the same time, he just looks at Wen Yi sarcastically. He''s waiting for her to answer. He knows what she''s going to do. From the night when she appeared in his bed, and the time when Gu Shen came to her school downstairs to look for her, he knew that sooner or later there would be such a day. He knew that Yan Yusen would come back and ask her how to choose. But she has admitted in front of Gu Shen that she does not want to live a life of dependence. Therefore, she will definitely choose to marry him and where to go. And Wen Yi in Yan Yusen''s arms, quietly looking at him, silent, did not speak. Yan Yusen has come back and now wants to give her a promise. Before, she must have been a hundred. And now, he Zhanfeng has said the answer she wants to give. She and Yan Yusen can''t go back to the past. She doesn''t want to drag the speaker down any more. Her life in this life, as my cousin said, is a disaster everywhere, is a plague, will only bring disaster to others. From the death of her parents when she was five years old, from that car accident, it was doomed. From the very beginning, he Zhanfeng took a fancy to her face, not because of her previous friendship. Yan Nanshan has been killed by her. She doesn''t want to hurt Watson any more. She has now made clear the means of he Zhanfeng. If she chooses Yan Yusen, he will not let Yan family go and make them feel better. And Xiao Wei''s life is still in her hands. "What right do you have to answer in her place? I''m asking Wenwen now Yan Yusen saw that he Zhanfeng was so overbearing. He could not help frowning and asked in a deep voice. He Zhanfeng said calmly, "Uncle Yan entrusted her to me before he left. What right do you think I have?" What he Zhanfeng said is true. Yan Nanshan took a walk by the lake that night. What he didn''t say, and what he wanted to say to her at the gate of the morning tea shop that day, are not known. But his final intention, indeed, was to let her marry he Zhanfeng.In a sense, what he Zhanfeng said is not wrong. As soon as he Zhanfeng''s voice fell, Wen Yi sighed and said in a soft voice, "brother Sen, let me go." Yan Yusen thinks that after he comes back, Wen Yi will definitely choose him. He didn''t expect that Wen Yi would let him go. It really surprised him. Wen said that he would not let go. He gently grasped his fingertips and pulled them away. Then, he stepped back and whispered, "what he said is really right. I don''t want to. I''ll listen to my father and marry him. I''ll go to his family and fulfill my father''s last wish." Yan Yusen looks more dignified, "Wenwen, you are already an adult! In the future, you can make any decision according to your own ideas. The decision of your parents is not... " Wen Yi didn''t wait for him to finish. He interrupted Yan Yusen without changing his face. "But if this is what he wants, I will listen to him." "I will marry Mr. He." Yan Yusen bit her teeth and looked at her, but didn''t go on. He didn''t expect that he didn''t come back for more than a year, and it would turn the world upside down. As for the future of him and Wen Yi, he has written it into his schedule. He thinks that it will come naturally. But I didn''t expect that, in the end, it''s better to be human than to be human. "You look me in the eye, and again, you will marry him." After a while, Yan Yusen said softly to her. He believes that eyes don''t cheat. "If you say it, you can''t take back the water you spilled." Wen Yi toward him shallow smile next, return a way. "If I ask a hundred times, I will still say that I am willing to marry he Zhanfeng." She said without hesitation, and looked into his eyes without emotion or waves. With that, he took a small step back. Then he turned around and walked to he Zhanfeng behind him. Just in the moment of turning around, I felt uncomfortable, just like a knife cut. When I was in the hospital, I felt out of breath again. Yan Yusen looks at her back, stares at her and keeps silent. Chapter 1555 He Zhanfeng looked down at his warm intention, and the jealousy in his heart was burning up. She is making a play for Yan Yusen. No matter how much she looks like, her eyes can''t deceive people. She likes Yan Yusen. She wants to stay with him. It''s just that she''s afraid of his means, so she doesn''t dare. He Zhanfeng had a feeling that he could not win. However, if we do not win, we will win. She was afraid that he would hurt her family, but she didn''t know that it was for her that he hurt Du Yang. She provoked him first. It was she who climbed to his bed first. He suddenly felt a little ironic. When he came to Kuncheng to find her, he obviously held her in his arms and married her just for her face. Who knows, the back became out of control. Who can know, he will actually for this woman heart installed other men, and feel jealous! Wen Yi goes to he Zhanfeng. Before he stops, he Zhanfeng suddenly reaches out his hand and tugs her into his arms, which makes Wen Yi stagger and bump into his chest. "I told you, never again. Being my woman, you can''t pretend to be someone else." He Zhanfeng lowered his head and whispered in her ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Wen Yi''s small face turned white in an instant. She lowered her head and made no sound. In other people''s eyes, they seem to be flirting. He Zhanfeng is biting Wenyi''s ear. Yan Yusen looks at them, frowning and wrinkled. Just waiting for the attack, he Zhanfeng raised his eyes and looked at him, with an obvious sneer at his eyes. He is deliberately, let Yan Yusen angry, let Yan Yusen jealous, this is the punishment of Yan Yusen, dare in front of him, hold his woman. He reached out again and gently clasped Wen Yi''s chin. He bowed his head and kissed the white lips. When I kiss her, my eyes are looking at Yan Yusen. Wen Yi subconsciously wants to avoid, he Zhanfeng pinches her chin fingers, but more and more force, almost to crush her chin that kind of force, do not allow her to escape. Wen Yi''s brain fainted with pain, but he kept it up and didn''t make a sound. "It''s heartless to do such a thing at the funeral of my adoptive father..." One side someone, can''t help but quietly scold a sentence. He Zhanfeng swept his eyes towards the sound. All the people over there were silent. They all lowered their heads. They were afraid that he Zhanfeng might have wronged them. "I volunteered." Before he spoke, Wen Yi said with a white face and a soft voice, "I like you. I don''t care what I''m willing to do. No matter how bad people talk to each other." "Shameless..." In the distance there was another whisper of sarcasm. Wenyi is helping them, and she doesn''t want to have a conflict at Yan Nanshan''s funeral and in front of Yan Nanshan''s spirit, so that Yan Nanshan can''t live in peace. These people don''t understand and continue to provoke he Zhanfeng. She clenched her teeth, forced herself to stretch out her hand, took he Zhanfeng''s arm and got close to him, looking very intimate. This is Wen Yi''s first time to take the initiative to get close to he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng knew in his heart what she was for. However, as long as she is willing to cooperate with him and give him face, he will not care so much. It''s just ants. It''s not worth his anger. He glanced at Wen Yi again. At the same time, he looks at the Yan Family with no expression. "It''s ten o''clock. Wen Yi and I, as adopted daughter and son-in-law, should have no problem attending uncle Yan''s funeral?" Naturally, there are problems. However, no one in the Yan Family dare to say "no" in front of he Zhanfeng. No one dares to be an outsider. "Wenwen can go, you can''t." Just when he Zhanfeng plans to take Wenyi out to get on the bus, the voice behind him suddenly says in a deep voice. Although Wen Yi is so intimate with he Zhanfeng in front of him, Yu Sen still doesn''t believe it. It''s Wen Yi''s willingness. Moreover, Yan Nanshan was killed by his enemy. If he agrees to let he Zhanfeng go, it is unfilial! Hearing Yan Yusen''s words, Wen Yi''s heart suddenly raised and looked back in surprise. He looked up at the expression of he Zhanfeng in panic. All her forbearance is to protect them and Yan Yusen! However, he Zhanfeng heard Yan Yusen say so, but he just stood in the same place. After a few seconds, he turned back and looked at Yan Yusen. He said with a light face, "OK, as long as you don''t regret it." "It''s just that the other side has to pay the same price for any concession I make." "Uncle Yan and I have known each other for many years, and we have always been respectful to him. I didn''t kill people when such a thing happened. I also made a promise in front of your elders that I would explain to you. Don''t blame Mr. Yan for being so unkindYou''re welcome, too What he Zhanfeng said was very calm. However, behind Wen Yi, there was a thin layer of cold sweat. Even he Zhanfeng''s hand could not help shaking. He Zhanfeng will do what he says. "Senge..." She can''t help but want to remind Yan Yusen. Yan Yusen didn''t wait for Wen Yi to go on, so he replied in a deep voice to he Zhanfeng, "if you dare to step into the cemetery, the people in the military area command are not vegetarian. If you want to go to the military court, you can do as you please." After mercilessly putting down this sentence, he said to his cousin, "let''s go! Go to the cemetery The influence of he Zhanfeng and he family is comparable to that of Yan family. Yan Yusen finished these two sentences, and all the people present were in a cold sweat for him. "Boy, you have seed." He Zhanfeng couldn''t help laughing. He said in a low voice. Dare to rob a woman with him, dare to confront him face to face, he will let Yan Yusen feel what the consequences will be. With that, he grabbed Wen Yi''s wrist and pulled her out. Although he didn''t break out immediately, Wen Yi could feel he Zhanfeng''s anger. He won''t give up on yussen! Wen Yi sits next to he Zhanfeng. He has heating in his car, but he can''t help feeling chilly. However, she did not dare to plead with he Zhanfeng. If he opens his mouth now, it will undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. It will only irritate him even more! "I don''t want to go." She looked at the speaker''s car in front of her and said to he Zhanfeng, "let''s go back. It''s my vinegar." He Zhanfeng looked back at her and said, "your fault?" He looked at her now this embarrassed appearance, looked at her hair was torn to pieces, the face is red, more angry! She doesn''t care, he does! This stupid woman! When it''s time to use your brain, you''re as stupid as a pig! Up to now, I''m still helping the speakers speak! His eyes, and fell on her wrist with gauze. Just now, she threatened uncle Dong with suicide and came to Yan''s home to attend a funeral that would devour her alive! Chapter 1556 He Zhanfeng grabs Wen Yi''s cut wrist. Wen Yi was dragged by him to a stagger, some embarrassed to bump into his arms. "Didn''t you threaten uncle Dong with suicide and ask him to send you?" His thumb, pressing her wound, whispered. "What? Now suddenly I don''t want to go? " Wenyi originally just to find an excuse to help Dongshu, lest Dongshu send her over, he Zhanfeng will blame the punishment, so he cut a deep wound. Now he Zhanfeng pinches the wound and his face changes with pain. But he still didn''t bite his teeth. "How much do you care about Uncle Yan? Do you think I''m blind?" His eyes slightly narrowed and he whispered to her, "you have to protect them. I won''t let you do it!" "I''ll let uncle Dong take you in later. When the funeral is over, it''s time for us to settle the bill." With that, he released Wen Yi''s hand. Wen Yi was pushed by him into the sofa cushion and nearly fell down. It goes without saying that they are in a mess. However, she has no dignity here for a long time, so it doesn''t matter what. The calmer her eyes were, the more angry he Zhanfeng was in his heart. He thinks that he is already a man who can control his temper well. He is always happy and angry. Even in front of Bai Xiao before, so like her, also can disguise very well. However, Wen Yi always has a way to make him so angry that he can''t restrain himself. They looked at each other, and he Zhanfeng bullied her forward, clasped her chin, and whispered to her, "little mute, your parents were born in a scholarly family, and uncle Yan is also a learned man. They must have taught you a truth, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw "Since you have provoked me, it''s impossible for you to go back to Yan Yusen! Do you understand? " In fact, Wen Yi doesn''t quite understand. From the beginning of his engagement with he Zhanfeng, he was forcing her to comply. And that night, she was dazed and sent to his bed. She didn''t investigate the matter, but he had the face to bite back. Moreover, since he understood that she was acting in disguise, she simply did not pretend. "Yes." Wen Yi nodded and calmly replied, "this sentence is for you." "What you want is my face that looks like Bai Xiao. I''ll give it to you. But you want to control me, to pay for your feelings, I''m sorry, I can''t He Zhanfeng suddenly frowned and asked in a low voice, "I can understand that you are jealous?" Wen Yi couldn''t help laughing when she listened to his words. "If you think I''m jealous, I''m jealous." She nodded back. As long as he is happy, he can do whatever he wants. He Zhanfeng listens to her this tone, in the heart, more and more displeased. He bowed his head and bit her lips. With the obvious nature of punishment, a faint sweet smell filled her mouth. Wen Yi is trapped in his arms and can''t get rid of it. Struggling desperately for a few times, he intruded into the depths, entangled by him, breathless. He ripped off his coat. His hand, directly along her neckline to explore into, Wen Yi can''t help but take a cold breath, want to push his hand out. However, the more they struggled, the more entangled they became. I don''t know when their clothes were all in a mess. Warm coat and black chiffon shirt were torn to pieces, revealing a large area of snow-white clothes, and the skirt was pushed to the waist by him. Only one last step away, they will have a substantive relationship. The driver in front of him didn''t dare to look in the rearview mirror at all. He drove the car carefully for fear of an accident. "You let me go!" Wen Yi covers his torn coat and is still making resistance without any effect. "Wenyi, what are you going to do?" He Zhanfeng imprisoned her under his own body, biting her ear, and said fiercely to her, "I marry you as you wish, but you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line!" "As I wish?" Wen Yi can''t help laughing, "which woman do you think wants to be another person''s shadow?" "What''s more, your family tied me to your bed! What did I do wrong? " He Zhanfeng heard her sentence and suddenly stopped. He raised his face, which was buried around her neck, frowned and looked at her. Wen Yi''s face turned red. The shame and indignation under her eyes can''t deceive people. He Zhanfeng thought for a moment, and suddenly said to the driver, "stop, roll down!" A few seconds later, the car stopped steadily in the shade of the roadside trees. The driver and the bodyguard in the front seat left he Zhanfeng''s car far away.You can guess what will happen next with your toes. He Zhanfeng loosed his grip on Wen Yi. He still frowned and looked at her with suspicion in his eyes. He''s thinking about something. He had always thought that Wen Yi had bribed uncle le to get to his bed. Because he thought it was Wen Yi who paid him off. If he went to make a thorough investigation and was known by the old lady at home, the old lady would naturally be dissatisfied with Wen Yi''s scheming. Therefore, it was shelved and did not continue to look up. But listening to Wen Yigang''s words, she didn''t bribe Le Shu. She was the victim. So how did Wen Yi get into his bed that night? He pondered for a few seconds, then clasped her wrist, leaned over, approached her, and whispered, "how much did Uncle Le give you?" Wen Yi is a little blinded by such a mindless sentence. She didn''t know what he Zhanfeng was talking about. After a few seconds, he said, "what''s the money? Are you crazy? I haven''t met uncle le. Where''s the money? " Wen Yi''s reaction was not flustered at all. When she was answering, he Zhanfeng was observing every tiny change of her expression. She didn''t lie. He Zhanfeng can see that she really doesn''t know uncle le. He thought for a while and continued to ask, "have you really not met uncle Le?" "I haven''t been to Kyoto. I don''t know what you''re asking!" Wen Yi is puzzled by him. He really doesn''t understand what he''s going crazy all of a sudden. He Zhanfeng understood this. It turns out that he wronged Wen Yi. She didn''t take the initiative at all. She was the victim. No wonder she would go to the police station and report that she had been violated. She didn''t lie from beginning to end, but he misunderstood her. He Zhanfeng looked at Wen Yi steadily and didn''t continue to say anything. Wen Yi is bewildered by him and subconsciously wants to climb out from under him. Chapter 1557 However, the space in the back of the car is too small. As soon as Wen Yi climbs out a little, he Zhanfeng drags him back and imprisons him. "Tell me, what did you see that night?" He frowned and asked Wen Yi in a low voice. "Are you afraid of what I see, what evidence I leave behind, and what family I will sue for kidnapping and rape?" Wen Yi is both shy and annoyed, and replies without thinking about it. The moment she blurted out this sentence, she regretted it. Because she knew that he Zhanfeng might not have done it, or maybe it was other people of he family, but she had no evidence, so she should not say such words to irritate he Zhanfeng. However, the words have already been said, and it''s hard to stop them. She had to harden her head and force herself to look at he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng silently looked at her, face, more ugly. This stupid woman, do you know what she''s talking about? In her heart, is he so unbearable?! Why does he want a woman? He never needs such a mean! What''s more, it''s a dizzy kidnapping! "Wen Yi, I tell you, no matter what way you provoke me, no matter how reluctant you are, it''s a certainty that you will marry me! You think I''m dirty, you think I''m mean! " Wait until the matter is clear, without him saying clearly, Wen Yi can see it with his eyes! He never disdains to explain to anyone that he has not done anything wrong, even if the person who misunderstood him is Wen Yi! These days, he is careful to her, if treasure, even move her, afraid of her sick. And what about her? In her eyes and heart, only Yan Yusen is the best! But think of him so unbearably! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. "I''ll show you today what rape is." He clenched his teeth and whispered to her. "And you, if you dare to resist, I''ll let you know what will happen." He reached out, lifted her chin, and whispered to her in a volume that was almost whispered. "Yan Yusen is very thin and tender. How many men can''t wait for this kind of goods to be thrown into that circle?" Wen Yi''s face turned white when he heard the last word. He slapped him in the face. "Despicable and shameless!" He Zhanfeng didn''t evade. Jiegu was slapped by her. He just chuckled at her, "yes, what can you do?" This smile, let warm heart, suddenly cool through. Yes, what he Zhanfeng wants to do, as long as he doesn''t leave a handle, who can have the courage to ask him? In country a, he is tyrannical and lawless. He said the last word to her, put his right hand around her waist, and put her under his body, directly tore the skirt on her waist. Wen Yi''s last layer of clothing was torn by him and thrown aside. She wanted to avoid, but he grabbed her waist hand, more and more force, almost can break her waist strength. "You let me go!" She screamed in panic. He Zhanfeng lowered his head and bit her. He pushed his strength between his teeth to the point that he was about to faint. He whispered in her ear like a devil, "if you want to leave it to him, I won''t let you do it!" Last time, he let her go at a critical moment, because he didn''t want to take advantage of her coma. This time, he will not be soft hearted, will never give her the opportunity to give the first time to Yan Yusen. The next second, Wen Yi will feel the most desperate pain in his life. The pain of tearing the meat is like this. Especially in the absence of any preparation, the pain is suffocating. Outside the car, uncle Dong asked someone to send back a suit of decent black clothes. Respectfully, he waited for he Zhanfeng ten or twenty meters away. At the beginning, Wen Yi lost her voice and cried out bitterly. From such a long distance, she could hear it. Later, although there was no sound, in fact, uncle Dong knew in their hearts that every minute and every second was a torment to Wen Yi. Because it has been wrong at the beginning, so it is even more difficult to find out who is right and who is wrong. Uncle Dong can actually feel that these days, Wen Yi has been able to slowly accept he Zhanfeng. Sometimes she blushes when he Zhanfeng''s name is mentioned. Maybe the client can''t feel his change, but as a past person, uncle Dong understands that it''s just a matter of time before Wen Yi accepts he Zhanfeng. As long as one side pays attention and the other side doesn''t hate him, sooner or later they will fall into it. Can be wrong is wrong, he Zhanfeng at the beginning like, is the warm face. About forty or fifty minutes later, the car stopped shaking. Uncle Dong waited another two minutes before he said to the maid, "send the clothes to the little grandmother.""Yes." The maid nodded, and just as she passed, a car came up to them. Uncle Dong was stopped immediately. The person who got off the bus was Yan Yusen. After everyone arrived at the cemetery, Yan Yusen waited for a few minutes. Wen Yi and his family didn''t arrive, but the elders didn''t want to wait. In order to calm down the anger, Yan Yusen buried Yan Nanshan''s ashes on time. After entering the earth, Wen Yi still didn''t arrive, so Yan Yusen thought it was wrong. Just as the last driver saw Wen Yi''s car and stopped by the side of the road near the cemetery, he told Yan Yusen. Yan Yusen comes to see Uncle Dong and his bodyguard in front of and behind the car. He suddenly understands what happened. "Mr. Yan, please avoid it. Do you understand the reason of avoiding suspicion?" East uncle didn''t wait for words to meet Sen close to he Zhanfeng''s car, then stretched out his hand, politely stopped him, low voice. Yan Yusen stares at the car and watches the maid knock on the door and pass the clothes in her hand. A pair of deep amber eyes, can almost spray fire. Wenyi''s body can''t bear the fierce sexual intercourse, because it may stimulate her heart. After she returned home, domestic doctors also told her! Wenyi has always been clean, Yan Yusen also believes that she will not do that kind of thing, she is not a casual girl. And on this special day, at the same time when yannanshan is buried, Wen Yi can''t ask to do it on his own initiative! It must be he Zhanfeng, the beast who persecutes her!!! "Get out of the way." He did not squint, looking at the car, East uncle whispered. The moment the door opened a crack, he saw a white leg with a large bruise on it. She lay there, motionless. "You have no right to interfere in other people''s affairs between husband and wife." Uncle Dong continued to whisper to him. "Are they married? Have you got the license? " Yan Yusen turned his head, glanced at Uncle Dong and asked softly. Chapter 1558 Uncle dong thought about it, turned around and whispered a few words to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard then went to get a document bag that uncle Dong had with him. Uncle Dong looked inside for a while, took out a piece of light blue paper, and said, "as you can see, I''m afraid, I''m going to get the certificate." This is the detailed information of Wen Yi, which was originally put in Yan''s household register. Took the household register, as long as two people choose a suitable time, at any time can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the card to get. Yan Yusen doesn''t know that Wenyi''s household register has been given to he''s family. He looked at the paper in Uncle Dong''s hand and couldn''t help frowning. "Even so, my father agreed! If Wen Wen does not agree to marry he Zhanfeng, you still have no right to interfere with her! " Yan Yusen doesn''t want to talk to Uncle Dong anymore. It''s obvious that he Zhanfeng forced Wen Yi to do what happened just now. He went straight to he Zhanfeng''s car. "Young master Yan, let me remind you again, self respect." The East uncle is behind him, continue to use respectful tone, toward him way, "otherwise the consequence is at your own risk." Yan Yusen stops at the same place, turns back and looks at Uncle Dongshu, "I want to see how lawless your family is!" After that, he turned around and gently touched uncle Dong''s chest with his hand. He said in a deep voice, "you are the people, here, the military region and the officials. Do you understand?" Uncle Dong just gave him a little smile and didn''t fight back. Just at this time, Yan Yusen''s voice came from behind, two clear slaps. Yan Yusen looked back, he Zhanfeng buttoned his shirt and got off the car. A lazy look, the neck is obvious, a few red marks scratched by nails. Yan Yusen saw he Zhanfeng in such a way that he was even more furious. "What Mr. Yan said is very reasonable. There''s nothing wrong with it." He Zhanfeng whispered to Yu Sen, "I agree with you very much, and I especially appreciate your naivety that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It reminds me of myself ten years ago." Yan Yusen looks at him coldly. He is not a fool, can hear he Zhanfeng tone of disdain and ridicule. "But since Mr. Yan knows that this is an official family, he has to set an example? Can people in your military region rob other people''s wives at will? " Yan Yusen didn''t want to play this kind of word game with he Zhanfeng. He said directly, "Wen Wen didn''t get your license! It''s rape "Yes? Why don''t you ask yourself, is she forced or voluntary? " He Zhanfeng nodded his head and returned without expression. Yan Yusen looks at the door behind him. He vaguely sees the servant changing clothes for Wen Yi inside. He thought it over and went to the door. At the same time, he took off his coat and planned to take Wenyi out of it. He Zhanfeng''s clothes for Wen Yi, in his opinion, are dirty! However, when I went to the door and reached for the door, I found that the door had been locked from the inside. "Wenwen!" He was stunned and called Wen Yi''s name in a deep voice. However, the car, but silent, warm meaning did not respond. Yan Yusen thought of seeing that one eye just now, Wen Yi lay on the seat of the car, motionless, doubting whether she fainted. I was about to use a special way to open the door, but the window in front of me suddenly rolled down half of it. Wen Yi is sitting in the back seat with her clothes changed. She looked at Yan Yusen calmly through the car window. She was so calm that some people felt cold. Her mouth was broken, with a little blood. Her neck, which was not covered by her collar, was full of red marks, one by one, deep and shallow. If Yan Yusen can find something wrong when their car just stops, and chase her back, maybe she has a choice. But now, it''s too late. He came too late to help. "I''m here. You open the door." Yan Yusen looked at her two eyes. He couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart. He whispered to her, "come down, it''s OK." It''s not about whether she wants to get off the car and go with him, but even if she leaves today, she still can''t escape the hand of he Zhanfeng. Besides, she will ruin Yan Yusen''s life. He Zhanfeng has put down that kind of cruel words, saying that let a man start with Yan Yusen. How can she go with Yan Yusen and harm him. "It''s too late." She looked at him, gave him a little smile, and whispered, "brother Sen, you go." "Who said that? I say it''s not too late, it''s not too late! " Yan Yusen frowned and said in a deep voice, "get off now! I''ll take you back! " "If only you could listen to Dad a few years ago, listen to his arrangement and stay in China." She almost broke up in pain, almost even sitting, trying her best, smiling at him, all the effort."But you still left. Now you turn around and say you want to take me. Do you think it''s possible?" Her voice was so light that it was like a sigh. Yan Yusen actually regretted that he didn''t stay in country A. instead, he got the exchange student qualification of the school and went abroad to study. As a result, miss the most important years of Wenyi, when she needs herself most, she didn''t accompany her. But he knew clearly that it was too late to regret. So he had to study hard and make up for the last two or three years with one year. In order to come back earlier and stay with Wen Yi earlier, he stayed in the laboratory, classroom and library day and night. The average sleep time in a day could not guarantee five or six hours. He even fainted in the laboratory twice in a row. The tutor forced him to go back to the dormitory for a few days before he was allowed to go back to the laboratory. He is eager to return home. Just for warmth. She''s sick, she needs him, he knows, just as she used to need him by her side. "I''ll go back next month to attend the final graduation ceremony, and I''ll be back with you. I really won''t leave again." He was silent for a long time and whispered to her. "I won''t leave you in the future. I''m wrong. Now I know I''m wrong." What did Yan Yusen do wrong? Wen Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. What she just said is just a hypothesis. He went abroad to study for his future. Of course, he didn''t make any mistakes. He doesn''t need to apologize to her at all, because he has no obligation to be nice to her all the time and stay with her. He now said such words, for her, is also a kind of torture and suffering. She didn''t know. Yan Yusen likes her. I really don''t know. Now I know. It''s too late. She tried hard to squeeze out a smile at him and whispered, "I don''t want you anymore. You go." "Some things, missed is missed, you didn''t say before, now I don''t like you just said, I now like the person is he Zhanfeng." Chapter 1559 "You lie." Yan Yusen looks at Wen Yi and suddenly says in a deep voice to her. "Wenwen, there is no one in the world who knows you better than I do!" "Maybe you think you know me, but I''m not what you think?" Wen Yi smiles at him and asks in a low voice, "why do you say so firmly that I am lying?" As Yan Yusen said, he is the person who knows Wen Yi best in the world. Because she grew up with him. He accompanied her out of autism. He guided her to become normal. His warm thoughts and actions never escaped his eyes. "You know what?" Yan Yusen was silent for a few seconds and said to her, "when you lie, you can''t help pursing your lips "The first time is to sip the mouth, the second time is to gently bite the upper lip of the meat." Wen Yi really doesn''t know that when she lies, she will have this little action. She was stunned. "It''s stupid." One side of he Zhanfeng, but suddenly gently smile, "even in cheat you don''t know." Wen Yi suddenly reacts. As long as she hesitates, it proves that she is doubting whether she has done this action or not. Then Yan Yusen can see that she was lying before. "Come on, don''t play this kind of mouth game with us, Mr. Yan has a master''s degree, and has taken several minor courses, including psychology. Do you think I don''t know?" Yan Yusen turns his eyes and looks at he Zhanfeng. No matter what he said just now, he tried to find out that Wen Yi was lying. She didn''t like he Zhanfeng. "What do you know?" He showed a sneer at he Zhanfeng and said in a deep voice, "she doesn''t like you, so you have no right to force her to marry you! And I''ll go to court and sue you! " He Zhanfeng then laughed, "it''s wonderful." "You like her, but you want her to accept such an insult, so that everyone knows that she was forced, how do you want her to behave in the future?" In business negotiations, he Zhanfeng has never lost to anyone, let alone Yan Yusen, a fledgling kid. "You..." Yan Yusen sorted out, for he Zhanfeng''s speech, for a moment, he was speechless. "You should be glad that I can still be patient and stand here and reason with you." He continued to whisper to Yu Sen, "because thank you for being with her when she needed it most. Thank you for taking care of her for so many years. " Yan Yusen looked at him and whispered two words to him, "shameless." What about shamelessness? If you are a gentleman, how can you get along in business? A man like Yan Yusen has to suffer for several years. He Zhanfeng doesn''t care what Yan Yusen thinks of him. He only knows that he wants to make up his mind. What''s more, he has more important things to check now, and he has no patience to spend any more time with Yan Yusen. He put on his clothes and then got into another car. Before he got on, Chao Dongshu said impatiently, "it will be solved in ten minutes." Uncle Dong nodded and said softly, "yes, I understand." After that, he watched he Zhanfeng leave, and kindly reminded Yan Yusen, "if you don''t have anything else to say, please leave. Our young granny has to go to Mr. Yan''s tomb to make incense, so as not to delay the time." Yan Yusen immediately said in a deep voice, "I''ll take her myself! Today, I have to take her away! " With that, he said in a deep voice to his car behind him, "adjutant Qin! Tell my father''s troops to come at once Today, no matter what, he will take Wen Yi! Yan Yusen, this is a toast, not a penalty, in Uncle Dong''s opinion. In fact, everyone present clearly knew who was right and who was wrong, so uncle Dong was merciful to Yan Yusen everywhere. However, Yu Sen is not sensible and can''t understand his implication. He can''t see that he is helping him. He has been reminded many times that Yan Yusen didn''t listen to him. Then he really has no way. After all, he is his master and he Zhanfeng. "Young master Yan, please take care of yourself." The East uncle can''t help but sigh a tone, the dynasty speech meet Sen light voice way. With that, he took out his mobile phone, found the number of the chief executive of the military region, and dialed in front of Yan Yusen. A few seconds later, it was picked up there. Uncle Dong pressed the hands-free button. Before he spoke, he said, "Uncle Dong, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " "General, you should know something happened to Yan family recently?" Dongshu looks at Yan Yusen and asks in a low voice in the phone. "Yes, I know." The other side considered for a few seconds and said, "it''s Mr. He''s enemy who did it. We''re investigating this matter urgently. It won''t make Mr. he feel embarrassed!" "But now the master of Yanjia is..."The other side was silent for a few seconds, and said, "yes, I just heard that Yan Yusen wanted to dispatch troops. He was young and didn''t understand. He was impulsive. I''ll deal with it now!" As soon as the voice came down, the patrol car turned around and drove towards them. Wen Yi didn''t quite understand what it meant. When she saw a line of soldiers rushing towards Yan Yusen and aiming the gun at Yan Yusen, she suddenly reacted. Yan Yusen looks at the soldiers, frowns, and looks at the adjutant Qin, who has been with Yan Nanshan for many years. However, adjutant Qin could only watch them. He had no right to stop them. Because this is a direct order from the commander in chief. "Hard work, general." Dongshu whispered in the phone. Before he hung up the phone, Wen Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "enough!" That''s enough. He Zhanfeng not only tormented her and insulted her, but also tormented Yan Yusen and trampled on Yan Yusen''s dignity. This is the man she likes from childhood to adulthood, the man on the top of her heart! Usually, even if one person says that Yan Yusen is not good, she will try her best to defend him! How can she have the heart to watch Yan Yusen being fooled by he Zhanfeng and clapping?! "How on earth can he be satisfied?" With red eyes, she looked at Uncle Dong and asked him softly. He Zhanfeng just said this to her in the car. She thought that he would let Yan Yusen go. He had already agreed with her! She has been obedient and didn''t get off the car to go with Yan Yusen. Why does he have to do this? "Let him go." She continued to Dongshu. "If you are willing to leave, we will let bygones be bygones." East uncle slightly lowers a head to return a way. "Come on, leave him alone." Wen Yi closed his eyes and didn''t look at Yan Yusen. He went back to Dongshu. Chapter 1560 Uncle Dong considered for a few seconds, sighed secretly, and chose to listen to Wen Yi''s words. First, for the sake of today''s burial in Yannan mountain. Second, Wen Yi is the future master mother of his family. So today, he let Yan Yusen go for the time being, although Yan Yusen repeatedly provoked him and insisted on biting him. Then he pulled the front door of the car and sat in. "Wenwen!" Yan Yusen sees Wen Yi rolling up the window, and then wants to rush to stop him. "Young master Yan, I''d like to advise you again. Respect yourself!" East uncle didn''t get off the car, the bodyguard on one side, but the muzzle of the gun directly poked into Yan Yusen''s forehead. Patrol soldiers, is surrounded by Yan Yusen, don''t let him have the chance to go forward. "Wenwen! I know you were forced to do it Yan Yusen''s hands were clasped in the opposite direction. When he was pressed to kneel down, he still yelled at the car turning around. Through the sound proof window, Wen Yi can hear clearly what he is saying. Why are you so stupid? She''s already said that. This fool, don''t you go? She looked back at Yan Yusen, who was pressed on the ground. Half of her face was pressed to the ground. Her face was covered with ashes, but she still looked at her car. At the extreme of embarrassment, the image of ordinary gentle and elegant was destroyed. In this life, Wen Yi has never seen such a Yan Yu Sen. Her youth, stepping on the sunset to her youth, said to her, I am your brother''s warm youth, because she, was humiliated so far. Tears fell in a flash. Uncle Dong looked back at her and said, "little grandma..." "Let''s go." She whispered back to Uncle Dong, wiping the corners of her eyes with her thumb, "don''t worry about him." Only leave Yan Yu Sen, is the best for him, she has no other way. "Go." Uncle Dong whispered to the driver beside him. Warm heart and some pain, faint that dull pain, can feel, blood flow slowly, from the heart, to the outflow vein. If she did not have this disease, he Zhanfeng would not have come to save her at the beginning. She wants to dig out this heart and tell he Zhanfeng that she doesn''t care. She would rather die than be saved by him. If can know, it is this kind of result, she won''t agree definitely, go abroad treatment. Not only did she feel pain in her heart, but also in her whole body. There was no place where she didn''t feel pain. Especially over there, she could hardly sit down. She can''t help but grasp her heart, open mouth, small mouth breathing, in front of a dizzy. The maid on one side saw that Wen Yi was like this, and then quickly took out the medicine and gave it to Wen Yi. She said to Uncle Dong, "Uncle Dong! The young granny is out of breath again. Hurry back to the hospital "I''m going to the cemetery..." Wen Yi grabs the maid''s hand and whispers, "don''t go back to the hospital..." With that, some spasmodic fingers snatched the medicine from the maid''s hand and poured it directly into her mouth. "Young granny, you can''t eat so much!"!!! You''re going to die! " Uncle Dong grabs Wen Yi''s hand directly. When he blocks Wen Yi''s chin, Wen Yi chews part of it and swallows it. It''s been a relief. She gasped a little and looked at Uncle Dong with a terrible look in her eyes. East uncle and she looked at each other a few eyes, can''t help but secretly sigh, released the hand that stuck her chin, stretched out his hand toward her, whispered, "spit out the rest." "Otherwise, if your heart is overloaded, even if you are OK, no one can guarantee what will happen to the rest of the speakers." Wen Yi looks at him with red eyes. He pulled a paper towel and spit out the medicine he didn''t swallow. "I will save Xiao Wei." She whispered to him, "you''re all very well. It''s me, a cheap life, that''s a drag on so many people." Hearing her saying this, uncle Dong, in such a calm tone, was even more distressed by Wen Yi, and said softly, "where is cheap life? If that''s the case... " When it comes to half, I can''t bear to go on. Wen Yi almost relies on the help of the maid on the side to sit still and close her eyes. "Please, let me go to the cemetery." After a while, she said softly to Uncle Dong. "Then go, as you like." Uncle dong thought for a few seconds, sighed and nodded back. ¡­¡­ When Wen Yi came back to the hospital, he directly nosed and fainted. When I wake up, I don''t know what day it is. The ward was dark, only the sound of the instruments nearby. She struggled to open her eyes and looked around. She was the only one in the ward. Outside the door, someone was whispering. ¡°¡­¡­ Today, I don''t know if she can drink the bone soup that I sent to my little grandmother. If she can''t wake up, I''ll send her some with a straw. ""Do you think she''ll be OK when she wakes up? The young master is as crazy as he is. He doesn''t know how things are going to be like this. I''m afraid it will get worse and worse. " "If the young grandmother hadn''t swallowed the medicine and didn''t overdo it, the young master wouldn''t have been so angry." "The young master always has his reasons for doing things. How do you know that if it''s not Mrs. Yan, what should not be done? Anyway, let''s hide it from the young granny first. It''s ok if we don''t say it. " Breathing mask on the face, let Wen Yi some uncomfortable. She lay quietly on the bed for a while, listening to the voice of the maid outside the door. In fact, it was expected. Before he Zhanfeng left, he told her that he would settle accounts with her and Yan Jia. He said before that he wanted to invite Du yang to sit in another courtyard of he''s family. She compromised at that time, and he Zhanfeng let Du Yang go for the time being. How can things get worse now that things have become like this? She already knew and deeply realized what would happen if she disobeyed he Zhanfeng''s order. She doesn''t want to see the scene that Yan Yusen is pressed on the ground. Then listen to what he Zhanfeng says, OK? If she had known this, she would not have annoyed him. Even a handful of medicine, she had no right to make her own decisions. She couldn''t help laughing at herself and took off her mask. The maid just pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Wen Yi woke up, she immediately put down what she had in her hand and walked towards Wen Yi quickly. She panicked, "little grandma! You can''t do that! " Wen Yi didn''t struggle and let the maid put the respirator back on her face. She lay in bed, quiet for a while, then whispered, "I''m hungry." This is the first time that Wen Yi has asked for food in hospital these days. The maid was stunned and looked up at Wen Yi in surprise. After a few seconds, he hurried back, "OK! Get ready now! Just then they brought food, five dishes and one soup, all of which were the taste of the young Granny! " Chapter 1561 Wenyi ate half a bowl of porridge, drank a bowl of soup, and ate a few dishes. This is the most she has eaten since she was hospitalized, really. The maid who served her to dinner was stunned. But I don''t dare to ask, what''s the matter with Wenyi today? How can she be so good. Until Wen Yi put down the chopsticks, he dared to ask, "young grandma, are you full? Do you want any more? " "Can''t you eat too much?" Wen Yi lightly asks a way. "Yes, yes! You''ve been in a coma for two or three days. It''s bad for your stomach and heart to eat too much all at once! " The maid suddenly realized and nodded back. As he was packing, he could not help whispering, "if only you could do this every day in the future." Wen Yi stares at the maid''s back, looks at her two eyes, and says, "I will." She heard the conversation between the two servants just now. She heard it, because she had eaten very little, or hardly, before. Whether she ate or not was just a matter of a word, but the cook of the family was affected. There are some things that they don''t talk about directly in front of her. It''s not going to be as straightforward as little one. And Xiaowei is also a lesson for them. I''m afraid no one in he family will be so sincere to her like Xiaowei. It''s her own consequence, she''s harming so many people. If she is obedient, it will make everyone feel better. In the future, she will listen to he Zhanfeng. Hearing Wen Yi''s reply, the maid turns around and looks at Wen Yi in surprise. How come after two or three days in a coma, Wen Yi seems to be a different person? However, they dare not ask more about the extra words. They just pack up their things quietly and help Wen Yi clean up. Wen Yi lies on the hospital bed, looking at a lot of instruments connected to her body, and then asks them, "how long will it take for me to leave the hospital and go back, did the doctor say?" "What do you mean by the young granny, to go back to other homes?" The maid thought and asked carefully. "Yes." Wen Yi nods quietly and returns. Wen Yi is willing to go back to his home! Before, didn''t she always make trouble with the young master? The maid was even more surprised. She was stunned. Then she said, "yesterday when the young master came over, he asked the doctor when he would be able to leave the hospital. The doctor said that this time it was mainly caused by taking medicine. As long as you wake up, you can go back in two days." "As long as there''s nothing uncomfortable about her, we can go back immediately!" Wen Yi thought for a long time, then whispered back, "you call he Zhanfeng, just say, I will be discharged tomorrow." Her illness is not a matter of two days. And her own body, she knows. A few days ago, he Zhanfeng raped the place, except that the whole body is blue and purple, there is no feeling, not much pain. Although the heart is still a little uncomfortable, but not as far as, to the point of hospitalization every day. This whole day, Wen Yi is all positive cooperation appearance, the facial expression looks, also really is better than before. As long as Wen Yi is in good condition, the servant who follows her is also quietly relieved. The next morning, he Zhanfeng came to meet her. When I came in, I was surprised to see that Wen Yi had changed his hospital uniform and sat quietly on the bed. Frowned, then walked slowly to the bedside, gently touched her forehead. There is no recurrence of low fever and high fever. The temperature is very normal. The wound on his arm that he hurt a few days ago also crusted, proving that the white blood cells and platelets are normal. When she had a fever, two small wounds were bleeding and purulent all the time. He suspected it was a heart problem and stayed here for two nights. Wen Yi doesn''t know at all. He Zhanfeng has been with her here. He just looks at him quietly. "Uncle Dong is going through the discharge procedures. He can leave in ten minutes." He took back his right hand and whispered to her. "Well." Wenyi out of a strange docile, only light should be a word. Is it because Yan Yusen was arrested in front of her? She will wake up, become so clever, she should want to understand, don''t want to harm drag Yan Yusen. He Zhanfeng looked down at her. After they looked at each other for a few seconds, they said to her, "old lady and my father, they will come tomorrow." He went to arrange the wedding banquet yesterday. When he received the news that she was going to leave hospital, it was very late. I came here early this morning. He didn''t know what he was worried about or worried about until he saw her sitting here waiting for him. The maid on the side takes the ointment and smears the wound on Wenyi''s body on time. He Zhanfeng stretched out his hand towards them and said in a low voice, "let''s all go out. I''ll come.""Yes." Wen Yi understood what his words meant, which meant that they would hold the engagement ceremony on time. Originally, the time he Zhanfeng agreed with her was on the 8th, and today is the 6th. Just in time. We have two days to prepare. She looked at he Zhanfeng sitting in front of her. She picked a little plaster from her fingertips and gently applied it on her skin. The plaster was cool, and his fingers were warm with a little sweat. It was strange. She wanted to stab the man in front of her, and everyone would die together. Maybe in the future, it would be all over. However, maybe when she hasn''t started, she will be noticed by him. It''s the person she cares about who will suffer, so she can''t. "Does it hurt?" He asked in a low voice, slightly lowering his head and gently massaging the plaster on her wound to help her absorb it. Wen Yi recalled her nightmare experience in the car a few days ago. Even when she was in a coma, she dreamt of the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, which really made her heart ache. She finally understood why when she went to the hospital for reexamination before, the doctor always said, let her pay attention, and never forbid sexual intercourse, because the stimulation is too big. He was red eyes, tearing her clothes, biting her skin, even holding her waist, holding her hand on the back. Most likely, it will be a nightmare that she will never forget in her life. And the beast that hurt her, dressed well, sat down in front of her again and asked lightly about the previous things. She looked at him, biting her teeth, restraining the impulse to retrieve her arm. After a few seconds, he whispered back, "much better. It doesn''t hurt much." He Zhanfeng actually regretted that he had treated Wen Yi so rudely at that time. However, in front of her, nature can not show soft, just secretly distressed, opened her skirt, looked at the pieces of bruises on her legs. It''s better than the previous two days. It''s no longer shocking. Chapter 1562 Wen Yi was at the mercy of he Zhanfeng. He didn''t act against him or say anything. Just looking at him quietly. After a while, he asked him softly, "will my family be present on time for the engagement ceremony?" He Zhanfeng''s hand movement, pause, lift eyes to look at her. "Let me remind you again, your surname is Wen, so you have no family for a long time." He Zhanfeng gently pulled on the corner of her skirt, with a light look. Wen Yi pursed her lips and whispered, "you promised my adoptive father before that you would invite them to attend. Have you forgotten?" He Zhanfeng couldn''t help laughing. Wen Yi has tried her best to take care of he Zhanfeng''s mood. In fact, she wants to know what happened to Du Yang. That''s why she asked about the engagement. However, it seems that he Zhanfeng was angry again. She pursed her lips, turned pale, and looked at him quietly. He Zhanfeng stretched out his hand and gently put down the sleeve that she rolled up just now in order to check the wound of Wen Yi. While holding her hand, she asked in a low voice, "invite Yan Yusen, let him take the army to rob people?" Warm hand, instantly frozen. Naturally, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t think about it at all. After what happened a few days ago, how could she let Yan Yusen be humiliated again? And she was really afraid that he Zhanfeng would find someone to make Yan Yusen. What he had threatened her before had been carried out one by one. He did what he said, not just to scare her. She already knew what kind of person he was. He had been in front of her more than once or twice, and let her see what would happen if he didn''t obey his rules. She can''t play with him. She has too many weaknesses to be pinched by him. Especially Yan Yusen. And if she didn''t have the habit of talking in her sleep, Yan Yusen would not be exposed. Maybe she could keep this secret for a lifetime. She looked at he Zhanfeng silently. Her heart beat fast again. Because I''m nervous. Pocket, even in her body a small, at any time to monitor the heartbeat of the instrument, suddenly "didi" to ring up, issued an alarm. He Zhanfeng dropped his eyes, looked at her pocket, looked at the flashing red dot on the instrument, and couldn''t help laughing again. He continued, quietly, to help her tidy up the clothes, "little mute, after you in front of me even if you don''t speak, it''s useless, your heart will lie." He asked the doctor to install a simple heartbeat monitoring device for her. One is for her body, and the other is, it''s like a lie detector. He found that once Wenyi''s mood fluctuates a little, his heart will beat faster. You don''t even have to look at her expression, look at her heartbeat, you can guess what she''s thinking. Wen Yi secretly grasped the detection equipment in his pocket and didn''t say a word. When the doctor installed it on her this morning, she thought that this would happen. At the door, uncle Dong suddenly knocked on the door and said, "young master, young grandmother, the discharge procedures have been completed, the downstairs car is ready, you can leave at any time." Wen continued to say that he didn''t reveal the meaning. Just let her go and whispered, "let''s go." Two people go out, go to the elevator before, he Zhanfeng just swept a warm idea, way, "you don''t worry." "Yanjia will send someone to our engagement. Without the blessing of your family, if your name is not right, I will not hurt you." Wen Yi is not afraid of injustice, but worried about the speaker, worried that Du Yang will be tortured to death by he Zhanfeng. No matter how bad Du Yang was, she was also her adoptive mother. On the surface, she didn''t care a lot. "You said it." Wen Yi whispered back to him. "I said it." He Zhanfeng picked his eyebrows and nodded back. Leaving aside Yan Yusen, he knows what Wenyi is thinking. "Uncle Yan, it''s been more than a week. Do you think I don''t care about his life? That''s why I have to look more thoroughly into what happened recently. " "If Du Yang has no problem, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her." Wen Yi listens to he Zhanfeng say so, carry of heart, this just put down some. Should Du Yang be able to attend her engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow? Du Yang is Yan Nanshan''s wife, is the most unlikely to hurt Yan Nanshan, she will be OK. As soon as she was quietly relieved, she heard he Zhanfeng smile around again and said, "you thought you could solve all the problems as soon as you left. It''s really naive!" "I don''t want to stimulate you to get sick. These geniuses will let you recuperate in the hospital." "Since I interfered in your affairs, all your affairs have been involved with me. Are you so smart that you don''t even understand these principles? Isn''t uncle Yan''s example painful enough? ""Wenyi, you can''t leave me. If you leave me, you will be dead. I reminded you before I left." He Zhanfeng never said these words in front of Wen Yi. This is the first time. This should be the meaning of the explanation, perhaps because, two people''s marriage is near, want to save something. She glanced at he Zhanfeng and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. The person who hurt her most was him. Now it''s hard to deal with it. He forced her to stay with him, obeyed and obeyed. He came to explain to her and ask for peace. However, she is still black and blue. Some things, when they happen, can''t be regarded as not happening. She is afraid of him, hate him, more impossible because he said a few words, immediately put down everything before. The most important thing is what he said, the death of Yan Nanshan. Both of them are responsible. "I know you hate me now, but as long as you are obedient, time is not a problem. I''ll give you time to adapt." He Zhanfeng looked back at her and whispered. "I don''t want my fiancee to treat me as an enemy every day after I get married. It''s boring." "I can forgive you once more. As long as you don''t make any more mistakes with Yan Yusen in the future, don''t come and go in front of me and try to run away." Wen Yi lowers her head slightly and keeps silent all the way. When he Zhanfeng occupied her in the car and said a few words in her ear, she knew that she couldn''t turn back. She couldn''t turn back. She had made plans long ago. Since he Zhanfeng saved her life two years ago, she has only one way to obey him. That''s all he wants. If she doesn''t figure it out, she won''t listen to him these two days. So she had nothing to say. She asked for the answer, he has given, if Du Yang no problem, he will let Du Yang, it is enough. Two people into the elevator, on the car, Wen Yi just said the first sentence. "I like Xiao Wei. When you take me back to his home, can you give me Xiao Wei?" She asked softly. He Zhanfeng took a look at her. After a few seconds, he whispered back, "it depends." Chapter 1563 He Zhanfeng''s answer to her depends on the situation, not on the negative. Then, it proves that Xiaowei can be saved if there is drama. In fact, Wen Yi also knows that he Zhanfeng is giving her a step down, probably because he is worried about stimulating her body again, so today''s attitude is obviously more moderate than before. That''s all she wanted. If she stays by he Zhanfeng''s side well, he can treat the people she cares about better and won''t use them to punish her, that''s enough. She is quietly relieved, heart rate, and slow down. The heartbeat detector in my pocket, the flashing red light, went out. ¡¤ two days later. Wen Yi sits in a church room under he Jiabao. One side of the maid, carefully help her dress up. The equipment he Zhanfeng prepared for her engagement ceremony is very luxurious. In particular, the dress is more than a month in advance, custom-made pure handmade dress, gold and silver thread wrapped in the tulle, flashing in the light of the dragon and Phoenix. The crystal on it was sewn one by one by craftsman. At that time, when I tried it in the mall, it was just a simple gold dress. He Zhanfeng asked me to add these things in the back. He Zhanfeng spent a lot of time and money on the engagement ceremony. Seeing Wen Yi looking at the dress, the maid at one side could not help whispering, "when the young grandmother wears this dress later, it will take some effort. Uncle Dong said that crystal alone weighs ten jin, and this cloth is a very special brocade cloth , which is very heavy!" Wenyi tried it on last night, but after only two minutes, she took it off. She knows it''s not light. She must be very tired when she walks later. Seeing that Wen Yi didn''t speak, the maid covered her mouth and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. There are two ten year old flower children in the back, which can help you to lighten your weight." Wen Yi knows why he Zhanfeng wants to add crystal on it. He once said to her: "if you want to wear the crown, you must first bear its weight." What he meant at that time was that since she was going to be his family''s young grandmother, she would have to bear the burden brought by her status. How long ago, she forgot. But he Zhanfeng has this meaning, which makes her feel heavy. He Zhanfeng seems to have some misunderstanding about her. He always thinks that she wants to be the mother of he family. However, is it what she wants, or is there any misunderstanding in it? What''s the significance of pursuing it now? The results have been doomed, she is destined to be he Zhanfeng, he can never let go. Sometimes, truth and process are not so important. She used to want to break the casserole to ask in the end, in he Zhanfeng''s view, maybe it is also quite ridiculous. After the maid dressed her up, Wen Yi stood up in silence and obedience and put on her dress. Just after tying the bandage, someone knocked on the door and called her anxiously, "young Granny!" Wen Yi doesn''t understand. Looking back at the door, it''s another servant who is waiting for her. She looks very worried. Then he said to the bodyguard at the door, "let her in." The maid was so anxious that she was sweating all over her head. When she came in, she closed the door, walked quickly to Wenyi and said in a low voice, "young grandma, you asked me to see who the speaker is. I''m going to see them!" "Mrs. Yan didn''t come! I tried to find out. It''s said that she has been locked up in a basement these days and has been tortured a lot. What they mean is that after the engagement, Mrs. Yan will be punished more severely! " "Besides, Yan Qiqi was sent to that place the day before yesterday. He hasn''t come out for a day and a night!" Wen Yi Leng for a few seconds, asked, "where?" "That is You know, that''s the kind of high-class club! " Said the maid, wiping her sweat. Because the engagement is going to be held soon, Du Yang is likely to be finished, and the maid comes in a hurry to tell Wen Yi. Otherwise, when things get out of hand, telling Wenyi will only stimulate Wenyi more! Wen Yi doesn''t know why things are like this. He Zhanfeng promised her the day before yesterday in front of her! She stood in the same place, a few seconds later, grabbed each other''s hand, asked in a deep voice, "no one to save Yan Qiqi?" "Master Yan has searched all the clubs, but he still can''t find out where Yan Qiqi is. It''s not that no one has saved her!" Yan Yusen must be crazy. This is his only sister. Now he has two relatives, one is Du Yang, the other is Yan Qiqi. Wen Yi raised her skirt with both hands and went out in a hurry. "What are you doing, young granny?" The people in the room immediately stopped Wen Yi, "it''s time for the engagement ceremony! The young master is waiting on the church lawn! "Wen Yi is looking for he Zhanfeng. Naturally, she would like to go to Yan Qiqi and Yan Yusen in person, but her reason tells her that it is wrong to do so, which will aggravate he Zhanfeng. "The young master will be angry!" One side of the people painstakingly advised Wen Yi, "it''s not too late to wait until the ceremony is over!" "He Zhanfeng said not to let people go, not to let Yan Qiqi go, right?" Wen Yi is dragged by them, unable to move. After thinking about it, she frowns and asks the maid who came to tell her the news. The maid thought it over, nodded her head and said softly, "yes, anyway, it means that if you don''t play with her half life or send her to the emergency room, you can''t stop." Wen Yi doesn''t know what Du Yang and Yan Qiqi have done. He Zhanfeng wants to torture them like this! So much torture! She thought that as long as she married him, she would be fine. After the engagement ceremony, she would follow him back to Kyoto and Ho''s home. I don''t know. He''s even worse. Her entreaties, her compromises, her obedience are still useless. "Little grandma, the engagement ceremony is only one hour at most, and the old lady likes you very much too!" "Be patient for a moment! When the engagement ceremony is over, the old man will be happy. You can take advantage of her happiness to mention this matter in front of her. Maybe she will ask for your favor! Right? Our old lady has a good temper One side of the maid continued to earnestly advise. Indeed, there is no better way, she now so rashly, run for Du Yang and speech seven seven seven intercession, will only be more angry he Zhanfeng. In addition, when I met with Mrs. he these two days, the old lady looked very satisfied with her. She also comforted her by saying that her illness would be cured, so don''t worry. He family is very satisfied with her. As long as he Zhanfeng likes her, they will not have any opinions. I really like her. The old lady should be able to help her talk! Chapter 1564 "What the old lady cares most in recent years is when the young master will be able to get married. As long as you and the young master are satisfied, nothing will become a problem!" The maid continued to urge anxiously. "Calm down! Young master has a soft temper, and you don''t know! " One sentence wakes the dreamer. He Zhanfeng really doesn''t want to be tough. He has learned enough before. Wen Yi stares at several people holding her. After a while, he whispered to them, "let go." "But..." "Let''s go." Wen Yi did not wait for them to finish, reluctantly raised the corner of her mouth, laughed, and quietly said, "time is coming." The church bell not far away reminds them that time is coming. The old lady specially calculated the time. She said that the ceremony would be finished at 12:18 noon, which was the best. It''s twelve o''clock sharp. "Little grandma, and little sister Wei..." A maid was behind her and couldn''t help whispering. Wen Yi looked at the other side, and after a few seconds, she whispered back, "I know." He laughed again. She always knew that he Zhanfeng had too much control over her. He had a thousand ways to cure her. Even if she died, he Zhanfeng would be angry with others. She was still restless. So there''s no way. We can only follow his will and can''t resist. There was a knock on the door outside and asked in a low voice, "are you ready, young granny? There''s a rush! " Wen Yi looked in the direction of the door, then turned to ask the people around him, "how do I look? Are you all set up? " The maid nodded and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful and perfect." That''s good. If this is what he Zhanfeng wants and what family wants to see, she will cooperate with them. The servant outside pushed the door open, and a pair of flower children stood at the door, waiting for her happily, holding a bamboo basket full of rose petals and throwing them at her. The road leading to the lawn at the door is covered with pink, red, blue and white rose petals, which is very beautiful. In fact, this is exactly what Wenyi''s dream of engagement and marriage should be like, the church, the red carpet, the road paved with rose petals, or the magnificent hotel hall. Simple, not many people attended, but every detail can be perfect. What she also thinks is that the man she likes is waiting for her at the end of the road. Beside her is Yan Nanshan. She holds Yan Nanshan and walks towards the man step by step. Naturally, the latter is the scene of her imaginary marriage. Now, everything''s ruined, everything''s gone. Yan Yusen is not the one who is waiting for her at the end of the road. She has to smile and go to the man she doesn''t like and obey him. At this time, Du Yang is locked in the warehouse, and Yan Qiqi is humiliated under the men''s body. Yan Yusen is so anxious that he will go crazy. Wen Yi just feels that every step of his life is on the tip of the knife. And the man who tortured her to exhaustion stood there, looking at her faintly. He was dressed in a high set suit, with outstanding temperament, meticulous hair and a bunch of white roses in his hand, perfect to a mess. As if nothing had happened, indifferent. She looked to both sides of the road paved by petals. Yan Yusen didn''t come to Yan''s home because she did come to several unimportant people. For this engagement ceremony, they are invited to the VIP, and, by whom, naturally, it is a great honor. They looked at her with envy in their eyes. The adopted daughter of Yan family can marry he Zhanfeng and he family, which is the most famous family in Kyoto. I''m afraid that in their eyes, she is a pheasant who flies to the branches and becomes a Phoenix. Only after she has saved the galaxy in her last life can she be favored by he Zhanfeng and married into he''s family. But she would rather not. At the moment, she was thinking, I don''t know if he Zhanfeng was thinking about another person. as like as two peas in a dress, he could see him, thinking of another woman who was almost the same as her. He must have thought about marrying Bai Xiao. After all, the ring he wore on his hand has been worn to the surface without luster and has been worn for so many years. She didn''t want to hate Bai Xiao, the woman she had never met. But she couldn''t help thinking that if he Zhanfeng didn''t like him first, they would not be so miserable. How ridiculous, she wants people, and he wants people, clearly are not each other. But he was reluctant. By all means. She walked slowly to he Zhanfeng. He was staring at her all the time. Yu Guang didn''t even glance at anyone else. He just looked at her with a complicated look.When she was only a few meters away from her, she took two steps forward, gently held her hand, raised her mouth, laughed and said in a soft voice, "you look beautiful in it." "So, satisfied?" The moment he Zhanfeng held her hand, she also looked at him with a smile, and asked him in a voice that only the two of them could hear. He Zhanfeng was stunned and frowned. The old lady of he family was so happy that she didn''t notice the difference between them. She said to them, "hurry up! Look at grandma, take a picture of you two! " Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng look at each other again. She turns around and looks at old lady he. Old Mrs. he''s holding a SLR in her hand, and the lens is not very stable, so she has to hold it by herself and "click click" two times at them. "Zhan Feng! Look at me, smile! What are you doing with a coffin face? " One can not help but make complaints about Tucao. He Zhanfeng looks at Wen Yi''s smiling side face. A few seconds later, he reaches out his hand and grabs Wen Yi''s waist. He looks at old lady he''s camera. "I listen to you for everything. Everyone has already said that, but you treat me like this. He Zhanfeng, have you ever treated me like a person?" Wen Yi also looks at the camera, slightly hooks the corner of his mouth, and asks in a soft voice towards he Zhanfeng. "Or do you think I''m just a beast you can play with?" When Wen Yi asked in such a low voice, he Zhanfeng put his arm around her waist and made more effort. "I don''t want to hear it again. It''s the last time that I say such words from your mouth." Wen Yi side head, looked at him one eye. So he had to limit what she said. "Yes, yes! Zhanfeng! You should cooperate a little and look at Wen Wen! With love in your eyes Mrs. he continued to guide. He Zhanfeng took a look at Wen Yi and continued to whisper, "and they deserve it." Chapter 1565 Wen Yi really doesn''t understand what the speaker has done wrong and committed a great crime. If something is really wrong, the law can punish them, and it should not be he Zhanfeng who does these things to them. "Is it?" She gave him a little smile and asked him, "why do you deserve it?" He Zhanfeng thinks that from childhood to adulthood, what Du Yang means to Wen, and what Yan Qiqi means to Wen, she should know best. On the surface, on the back. He had already caught an old man from Yan Family and asked him very clearly. And she for those two faced women, even dare to use such a tone, and he talked. "You know what?" He Zhanfeng quietly looked at her and whispered to her, "sometimes, some people''s mistakes will be more painful if they are borne by the people she values most." "What''s more, if Yan Qiqi knew that Du Yang was the cause of her suffering, what do you think the consequences would be?" I see. When Du Yang did something wrong, he Zhanfeng punished them both at the same time. He wants to let their mother and daughter suffer the torture, continue to let speech seven torture Du Yang, hate Du Yang, mother and daughter become enemies. It''s a simple world before. It''s nothing more than bickering with Yan Qiqi at home. Du Yang is more strict with Yan Qiqi in terms of food and clothing than she is. She had seen the cruelty of the human heart, and that was all. She doesn''t have many friends, but they are very good and good to her. And he Zhanfeng really opened her eyes. She didn''t know how to describe it. She was in a mood at the moment. I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know what to do to let he Zhanfeng converge. She wanted to slap he Zhanfeng. However, beating him will only make things worse, especially in front of everyone in the ho family. "That''s the reason why you ask for gang rape." She took a deep breath and asked him softly. "Otherwise?" He Zhanfeng asked back without expression, "you hope that the people who are humiliated now, in other words, I don''t mind if you meet Sen." He Zhanfeng is absolutely lawless!!! For a moment, Wen Yi was so angry that he shivered all over. But he just had a smile on his face and continued to say to her, "what I care about is you, other people, what do you have to do with me?" One side of the people, someone has seen the two different, see the state of warm meaning is wrong. Just at the moment when Wen Yi couldn''t bear it and was about to explode, there was a cry of surprise not far away. A man with blood all over his body fell on the rose petal road that Wenyi had just stepped on. The people sitting in the back were in a mess. Someone recognized that the blood man on the ground was a man beside he Zhanfeng. "He Zhanfeng, I''ll give you a chance." When everyone was shocked, a man slowly stepped on the blood on the ground and came over. His voice beat all the sounds on the scene and he said in a dumb voice. "Where is my mother, my sister?" Wen Yi saw the moment of the comer, subconsciously, immediately want to break away from the hand of he Zhanfeng. And her subconscious action, let he Zhanfeng''s face, then gloomy. He dropped his eyes and looked at the warmth in his arms. Considered two seconds, pushed her to the side of the bodyguard there, "take her first." "Let me go! I''m not going Wen Yi falters and struggles. If she left now, Yan Yusen would be even more doomed! Yan Yusen holds a gun in his hand and shoots it directly into the air, frightening all the guests present. His face was livid, his eyes were red, his hair was scattered, and his whole body was covered with blood. Wen Yi has never seen such a Yan Yu Sen, he seems to be crazy, he has never been like this! In addition to heartache, Wenyi still feels heartache. The people she likes and cares about the most, the people at the top of her heart, are tortured to such a degree by he Zhanfeng! She has been obedient. She doesn''t mean to disobey him. She''s already standing here and engaged to him! It''s him who doesn''t mean what he says! What else does he want from her?! She didn''t say a word, tears in her eyes, begging to look to he Zhanfeng. "He''s going to die himself. What can I do?" He Zhanfeng looked at her and gave her a cold smile in a soft voice. As for Yu Sen, he looked at Wen Yi and continued to speak word by word. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m here today to take Wen Wen and my mother away! Besides, you''d better tell me where my sister is! " "Otherwise, the gun doesn''t have long eyes. Who dares to go today? It''s a big deal. We''ll die together!" He Zhanfeng took back the eyes that he and Wen Yi looked at each other, turned his eyes and looked at his own people lying on the ground.This is the subordinate he sent to handle Yan Qiqi affairs. Yan Yusen can find out here, which makes him feel incredible. This precious young man is not good for nothing, but he has some means. It''s a pity that his people are so loyal that they didn''t say what happened to Qiqi. Yan Yusen''s method is no longer powerful, but he still pinches it in his hand and presses it to death. "Before you choose to die with me, you may not have a chance." He Zhanfeng was silent for a few seconds. Chao Yan met sen in a low voice. "You can''t beat yourself up, you know?" "You don''t care if I understand!" Yan Yusen''s eyes are red and he is biting his teeth. "I''ll say it for the last time. If you don''t do as I said, no one will leave today. Everyone will die together!" He Zhanfeng heard the implication of Yu Sen''s words. He dare to come alone, and let out such words, must be, in the engagement site around, decorate something dangerous. He thought it over and nodded back, "that''s too bad. I want to live." Old Mrs. he looked back and forth at them, and she already understood something. Shen Sheng called he Zhanfeng''s name, "Zhanfeng!" "Give him his family and don''t go too far." A nice and warm engagement ceremony turned out to be like this, which was never thought of by the he family. "And it''s bad luck to see blood on a big day." The old lady continued to frown and take up the air. In fact, the first time Mrs. he saw Wenyi, she knew that what he Zhanfeng liked was Wenyi''s face. At that time, although she was uncomfortable, she could not interfere in anything and pretend that she didn''t know anything. As long as they were willing to be together, she didn''t want to meddle in other things. But I didn''t expect that he Zhanfeng would make things like this and bring disaster to speakers like this. Even now it is endangering the safety of his family. No matter. I can''t. He Zhanfeng looked at the old lady. Silence for a long time, suddenly light toward speech meet Sen way back, "Hejian villa, your mother and your sister, are there." He Zhanfeng''s quick compromise surprised everyone present. Chapter 1566 "Are you sure? Where are they, mother and daughter? " The old lady of the he family was a little incredulous, and asked with a frown. "You doubt me when I tell you the truth." He Zhanfeng left the corner of his mouth. Old lady he looked at him with an inquiring expression and said in a low voice, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t know that Wenyi has heart disease." Wenyi''s heart disease, he knows better than anyone. He wanted to keep her in the greenhouse and protect her so that she would not get sick again. He thought, after the engagement ceremony, after dealing with the affairs of Yanjia, he immediately took her back to Kyoto. The news of his engagement to Wen Yi has been kept from the outside world. Even today''s engagement was not invited by any friends, for fear that they might let the cat out of the bag. In order to protect Wen Yi, also in order to, don''t want to be those two people know. If she''s obedient, they''ll be fine. But now, it''s obvious that Wen Yi is not as obedient as she seems to be. Otherwise, how could she know that Du Yang and Yan Qiqi had an accident? If she had been a little obedient, she would not have made things like this. He looked at the side of Wen Yi, for a long time, and then said in a low voice, "if you don''t believe me, let my people take him, don''t you know whether it''s true or not?" "Zhan Feng." Old Mrs. he gently called his name. "It''s really annoying..." He Zhanfeng couldn''t help frowning slightly and stretched out his hand to Dongshu. East uncle understanding, he Zhanfeng''s mobile phone, put in his hand. He Zhanfeng immediately dials a subordinate''s number, presses the hands-free key, and asks in front of Yan Yusen, "how''s Du Yang now?" "I haven''t eaten for a day. I heard about Yan Qiqi." He Zhanfeng raised his eyes. He Yanyu Sen looked at him and said on the phone, "send me your location." The other side seems to be a little surprised. Why did he Zhanfeng make such a request, but he still hung up and sent his location to he Zhanfeng''s mobile phone. He Zhanfeng enlarges the map and shows it to Mrs. he. Then he throws it to Yan Yusen and shows it to him. Yan Yusen saw that it was the location of Hejian villa. He frowned and threw his mobile phone into Dongshu''s hand. "Wenwen has to come with me, too!" He said in a dumb voice. "Yan Yusen, don''t push an inch." He Zhanfeng couldn''t help sneering. "It''s the man who gains an inch..." Yan Yusen''s face became more ugly. He Zhanfeng didn''t wait for him to finish. He replied impatiently, "you might as well ask your mother what good things they have done! If you have the face to take her away again, I''ll offer it with both hands! " "Young master Yan, you can''t even protect your own women. What''s the right to talk about other things?" Yan Yusen bites his teeth and looks at Wen Yi. "Wenwen, if you want to go with me now, I will take you away with all my life!" "Don''t worry! The army is out there! As long as you want to go, I can take you For whom is Wen Yi''s tolerance of humiliation and perfection? If she wanted to leave, she would have stayed when she went to Yanjia that day. He Zhanfeng was in the military area command that day. He could beat Yan Yusen to death, not to mention he Zhanfeng''s territory. All men want face, especially he Zhanfeng. Here are all his relatives and elders. In front of his most important people, she couldn''t just follow Yan Yusen. Some things, really no fate, also can not be forced. It''s not easy. Old lady he is here today, and she can do justice. If old lady he is not here today, Yan Yusen may die to go out alive! She just glanced at Yan Yusen, then drew back her eyes and whispered back, "you go, I told you long ago, don''t mind my business, I like he Zhanfeng, will agree to marry him." "If you continue to disturb me, it will only disturb me, affect my relationship with he Zhanfeng, and affect my relationship with he''s family." "I really don''t want to repeat these words." When she said these words, she felt like a knife in her heart, bleeding. She didn''t know how many times she had taken out her heart. If she went on like this, she had no choice but to give them her life. She didn''t want to go on like this. Yan Yusen, with such conditions, will be able to find a better woman, much better than her, healthier than her, more beautiful and gentle than her. She will please Du Yang and get along well with Yan Qiqi. Why waste energy and time on her? Waste it on a woman who may destroy his family at any time. She has been trying to understand these days, but she can''t rest assured, so she can''t help asking. But that doesn''t mean she''s going to go back and be unfaithful to he Zhanfeng.As long as Yan Yusen is willing to leave, it will be OK, and everyone will have a good life in the future. "You go quickly, Ma and Qiqi are waiting for you." She took a deep breath, and then toward the bloody Yan Yusen smile, softly urged. Warm expression, too calm. Yan Yusen looked at her and said nothing. He still doesn''t believe what Wen Yigang just said. It''s true. She can cheat everyone but him. Two days ago, Gu Shen came to him for a drink alone. When he was half drunk and half awake, he told himself all the things about Wen Yi and what he had said. Gu Shen doesn''t understand Wen Yi, so he can easily believe her words. But he is not Gu Shen. Wen Yi is definitely not what she shows in her words. She is not a girl who likes to cling to power. She is so simple, so kind, if not for the people who have been with her day and night, maybe she will be cheated. But just what he Zhanfeng said to him made him aware of something wrong. There must be something wrong with Du Yang. He must have done something wrong, something very bad. And yanqiqi is still in hot water. So now, he should go to save people first, ask the matter clearly, then give Wen Yi an account. There must be some misunderstanding. It must be that Wen Yi was forced by Du Yang that things would come to this point. "I''ll ask." He looked steadily at Wen Yi and whispered to her, "sure." Then he turned and left. He Zhanfeng looks at Yan Yusen''s back and looks at him walking away. Suddenly he turns his head and looks at Uncle Dongshu. He whispers, "what are you waiting for?" Uncle Dong hesitates and looks at Wen Yi again. Uncle Dong''s heart is very good. Wen Yi knows it. So when Uncle Dong looked at her, she suddenly had a bad premonition in her mind. Uncle Dong sighed and said in a low voice, "take him down and shoot." Wen Yi sees the earphone in Uncle Dong''s ear. At the same time, she sees Yan Yusen''s back in the distance and suddenly falters. She heard the muffled pistol, the bullet burst. Chapter 1567 Yan Yusen looks back at them. There was consternation in his eyes. He got down on his knees and took control of his leg. Wen Yi exclaimed and rushed to he Zhanfeng, "no! Let him go, will you! Please Her voice broke. "I''ve done what you said. I''ll be better in the future! How about letting him go? " "It''s too late. If he provokes me first, he will have to bear the consequences." He Zhanfeng looked down at her, with a trace of irony at the bottom of his eyes, and said softly. Wen Yi looks at Yan Yusen again and sees him, falling to the ground. "No!" She struggled to walk two steps in the direction of Yan Yusen. Afterwards, the whole body seemed to have been emptied and fell down. ¡­¡­ Wen Yi only feels that she has been sleeping for a long time. Occasionally, she wakes up and feels that there are countless people around her bed. This kind of feeling, let her almost suffocate. She didn''t know who she had seen, so she passed out again. She did not dream, just hazy, someone has been calling her, "Wenwen Little dumb... " It seems that many years ago, Yan Yusen''s gentle voice was calling her. She also heard the sound of the wind chimes. These voices have been lingering in her ears, circling and refusing to dissipate. She knew that she had been sleeping for a long time. She wanted to struggle out of the dark chaos, but she couldn''t. Until, a hand, holding her hand, in a very close place from her, whispered to her, "little grandma..." She woke up suddenly with a thrill. Gradually she saw clearly the owner of the shadow in front of her. Xiao Wei''s eyes are red. She sits by the bed and looks at her anxiously. In the room, the curtains are drawn and the light is not dazzling. Wenyi quietly stares at Xiaowei beside the bed and looks for a long time. There are several small wounds on Xiaowei''s face that haven''t healed yet. It looks black and thin. See her wake up, small only then can''t help crying, noiseless ground, "poof poof" ground falls out tear that kind of. Xiao Wei knows that Wen Yi pleads for her many times in front of he Zhanfeng, and even angers him. People are long flesh, although she was punished before, because Wen Yi disobeyed, ran away, but she still can''t blame Wen Yi. Especially to see the sickbed, thin to even breathing difficult people. "I''ll be with you in the future." Xiao Wei wiped two tears on his face and said to Wen Yi in a tender voice, "as long as my little grandmother is in he''s house for a day, I''ll stay with you for a day." Wen Yi didn''t speak, and there was no expression. Yan Yusen is gone. The only color in her world is also taken away. There''s no point in anything. She no longer has the handle that he Zhanfeng can hold. She just looked at Xiaowei quietly, and didn''t ask anything, as if anything was not important to her. After a while, he opened his mouth and said to Xiao Wei, "you go." His voice was so hoarse that he felt as if his voice had been sanded. Xiao Wei was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong, and then he gently asked, "what did you say just now, young granny?" "I don''t want you. You go." Wen Yi repeated it to her. "But..." Xiaowei only said two words, and Wenyi closed his eyes. As long as you don''t look or listen, you won''t care about anything. Xiao Wei didn''t expect that Wen Yi was in a coma for more than half a month and had a minor operation. The first thing she said to her after waking up was this sentence. Let her go. She looked at Wen Yi in a daze, and even doubted whether there was something wrong with Wen Yi''s listening. However, Wen Yi refused to open her eyes and look at her. At a loss, she helps Wen Yi wipe her hands and face on the side. Wen Yi still ignores her, like a puppet toy, unconscious. Xiao Wei was a little scared, got up and went out. Outside the ward, he Zhanfeng was standing outside the door, silent. When Xiao Wei went out, he was startled. He soon calmed down and whispered anxiously, "what''s wrong with my little grandmother? Will there be any sequelae? Hearing, or mind? " He Zhanfeng has been standing outside for a while. Hearing the news that Wen Yi should wake up these two days, he left everything in his hand and came. Rushed to the ward, but afraid to stimulate just wake up warm, so tardy dare not go in. So before Wen Yi wakes up, he is already there. He looked at the frightened Xiao Wei and said in a low voice, "go and tell the doctor." Until the doctor came, he Zhanfeng just stood outside the door, quietly, and didn''t seem to push the door in.What the doctor worried about was that he Zhanfeng''s appearance would stimulate Wen Yi, so he came in a hurry and was relieved to see this situation. He Zhanfeng said hello in a low voice and pushed the door in. After checking for a long time, I came out. He Zhanfeng is not a doctor. Naturally, he doesn''t know what kind of sequelae he will have. The moment the doctor comes out, he stares at each other. "Mr. He, take a step." The doctor thought again and again, and whispered to him. He Zhanfeng heard the doctor say at the same time, the heart suddenly cool half. He took a look at the door of the ward, which was hidden. He chose to go to a quiet place with the doctor in silence. "She had autism before. Mr. He, you told me that after we connected the Internet, we also found the case." Said the doctor with a sigh. When he Zhanfeng heard the three words of autism, his face sank a little. "Relapses are very common." The doctor continued to whisper to Ho Zhanfeng. However, looking at he Zhanfeng''s face, his voice became smaller and smaller. "We are not professional psychiatrists. We can only tell you through the preliminary examination results that this performance, madam, is likely to be a recurrence of autism." "I hope you can check the symptoms of autism in advance, or have a psychological preparation." The doctor continued. Just words haven''t finished, he Zhanfeng grabbed the collar. The doctor was so scared that everything in his hand fell to the ground. He was just seeking truth from facts and told us all he knew. He Zhanfeng was so crazy now that he grabbed him with red eyes that he didn''t dare to say a word more. However, he Zhanfeng knew that Wenyi''s illness was due to him. For a long time, just slowly released, by his card all over the face red doctor. "Is there any way?" He asked in a deep voice. The doctor, trembling, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, deliberated, and then said, "it''s better to find the doctor who cured her autism before. Only when he understands her, can he know how to prescribe the right medicine." "But it''s hard to say..." Chapter 1568 The doctor did not dare to tell the truth to he Zhanfeng, but when he told the truth, he was afraid that he Zhanfeng''s anger would reach him mercilessly. Therefore, it is more obscure. "Why not? Make it clear to me He Zhanfeng''s face became more ugly. He asked the doctor in a deep voice. "We don''t dare to jump to a conclusion. Maybe she just can''t think of it for a moment." The doctor replied anxiously, "so don''t worry, please wait patiently!" He Zhanfeng suddenly fell silent. After staring at the doctor for a while, he murmured, "you re arrange a powerful psychiatrist for her, the most powerful one in Kyoto! It''s not allowed to ask the doctor who cured her before! " "But..." The doctor was stunned. He Zhanfeng was about to reinterpret the intention of inviting the doctor, but he impatiently interrupted him, "no, but!" If the former doctor came to guide him, he would have to talk about the past of the speaker. Although he Zhanfeng didn''t know the treatment of mental illness, he knew that it would stimulate Wenyi''s illness even more. Moreover, if the old doctor managed to cure Wen Yi by luck, Wen Yi would hate him even more when he woke up again and recalled the previous events. He didn''t want things to go back. "When you went in just now, did you tell her I was outside?" He Zhanfeng thought it over and asked the doctor in front of him in a low voice. "No The doctor shook his head. "But no matter what she said to her, she didn''t respond at all. We have just tested her with some topics that can stimulate her. When it comes to the speaker, she didn''t respond." The doctors here are all doctors who have done heart surgery for Wenyi before. They have always known about Wenyi''s condition, and he Zhanfeng briefly explained the reason before the operation a few days ago. The doctor mentioned Du Yang''s name in the ward just now. He is sure that Wen Yi has no reaction, even a little emotional change. Just sitting there quietly, like, what they said happened to someone else, not her. Although Xiao Wei just said it, Wen Yi and she said two words, but autistic patients are not dumb, occasionally say a few words, very normal. Hearing this, he Zhanfeng considered for a long time and said in a low voice, "I know. Let''s go. I want you to find the most authoritative medical team at the fastest time." "Yes." The doctor sighed and nodded back. He Zhanfeng stood in a quiet place for a while, then turned around and walked slowly to the door of the ward. When he saw Wen standing by the door with a spoon, he didn''t close it. Wen Yi is drinking water while playing with her fingers. But obviously, her mind is not in drinking water, water is always accidentally spilled out. Xiao Wei wipes the water stains from the corners of her mouth and talks to her gently. Wen Yi really doesn''t respond at all. He Zhanfeng knocks on the door. Xiao Wei turns around and sees that it''s him. Then he puts down the spoon in his hand. But he Zhanfeng''s eyes are still staring at Wen Yi. Wen Yi has no subconscious reaction to the knock, but indulges in his own world and stubbornly plays with his fingers. Until then, he Zhanfeng had a preliminary understanding of autism. Before, he never knew what the disease was like. Now I know. "You go out first, and I''ll feed her." He Zhanfeng went to the bedside and whispered to Xiao Wei. Xiaowei has never seen he Zhanfeng serve others. She has fed Wenyi several times before. That''s also under the normal situation of Wenyi. She is afraid that he Zhanfeng will be impatient or not do well enough. "Get out." He Zhanfeng repeated it to her. Xiao Wei hesitated, nodded and said, "yes." Until the room, only he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi left, he Zhanfeng sat down on the edge of the bed. He picked up the cup and spoon that Xiao Wei had just put down, scooped up a spoonful of water and handed it to Wen Yi''s lips. "You''re pretending, I know." He sighed and whispered. "Because you hate me and hate me, pretend you''re autistic again, and I''ll leave you, right?" Wen Yi slightly lowered his head, playing a very simple finger game, folding fingers. Fold your fingers one by one and make them lotus like. It''s a game that only children play. "Little mute, but only I will give you the best. If you, I mean, can have a little, can look directly into your heart, you will know that I am right." He Zhanfeng is trying to reason with Wen Yi, just like the conversation he had with Wen Yi before.But Wen Yi''s finger movement didn''t even pause. His eyes were dull and he continued to play with himself. He Zhanfeng feeds water into her mouth. Wenyi forgets to swallow as before, because she is too focused on her own affairs. A few drops of water came out. Dripping on the back of he Zhanfeng''s hand. He Zhanfeng looked at the water stains on his hands. After a while, he said softly, "I''m sorry." "There are some things that I should explain to you, but I only focus on venting my anger and ignoring you. Only after so many misunderstandings can the relationship between me and you become what it is now." But he Zhanfeng himself knows that it''s too late to say I''m sorry. He apologized and said he wanted to explain, but Wen Yi didn''t respond at all. Now she''s not listening to him at all. In other words, he ignored him and didn''t realize that someone was talking to her. He decided again, staring at her for a long time, with a tragic smile, "but now it''s too late to explain." "If only you could be sober now and have a few words with me." As he said this, he fed a spoonful of warm water to Wenyi''s mouth. He looked at Wen Yi, a lot of words, to the mouth, but it is to stop. Where can Wenyi be stimulated now? He wants to talk about the speaker. However, still wait, wait for the psychiatric expert team to come and observe Wenyi''s condition. He couldn''t hurt her any more. Some things, after a lesson, we can know that we have done wrong. He Zhanfeng really realized that he was wrong. In fact, yanqiqi was not LJ at all, it was just a lie he used to torture Du Yang. Who in the end spread the lie to Wen Yi? Now, he has no mind to find out. He only knew that he had made a big mistake. At the engagement ceremony, when she walked up to him and questioned him, he should have said it. Not to be angry and hurt Wenyi. Chapter 1569 The heart rate detector connected to Wenyi also shows that her heart rate is very stable without any significant change. People can lie. But machines don''t cheat. He Zhanfeng realized for the first time in his life that he had made mistakes. He thought that everything he did, everything, the starting point was for warmth, and she had to accept it unconditionally. He looked at the warmth lying on the bed. After a while, he reached out and gently stroked her cheek. She was so thin that her cheeks were sunken. "I''m sorry." He smiles at her again and whispers. He tortured her like this, and will be responsible for her in the future, no matter what situation she will become. "I will cure you." Wen Yi didn''t mean to resist his touch. Just when he Zhanfeng wanted to take back his hand, Wen Yi suddenly turned his head slightly and took the initiative to stick his cheek to his palm. He Zhanfeng''s heart moved slightly and suddenly looked into her eyes. Wen Yi didn''t look at him, but with a smile on her face, she folded herself into a lotus like hand and handed it to he Zhanfeng. "Look, SENGO, I did it." Her voice, very gentle, very thin, like a child. He Zhanfeng looked at her hand and was stunned for a few seconds. Look into her eyes again. Wen Yi looks at her hand, and there are stars in her eyes. Her face was pale, but she looked proud and happy. "He doesn''t want you anymore." He whispered to her, "Yan Yusen has gone." Wen Yi didn''t hear it. She just looked up and down and folded her hand into a lotus shape. He Zhanfeng was silent for a long time, gently holding her hand. "I see it. Wenwen is great." He chuckled back at her. Wen Yi put down her hand and leaned towards he Zhanfeng. She said in a small voice, "I''m so tired. Why are you so tired Wen Wen is sleepy... " He Zhanfeng took a deep breath and took her shoulder. "Sleep when you are sleepy. Wenwen should have more rest when she is sick." He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. She just came out of coma. She was very weak and tired. It was normal. He Zhanfeng a few seconds later, when he released her, Wen Yi breathed evenly and steadily, and fell asleep. He let her down with ease. Cover her up. When I went out, I felt as if I had been evacuated. He leaned against the wall, slid down slowly and squatted on the ground. A face, deeply buried in the palm of his hand. Some things, wrong is wrong, even if not reconciled, even if the heart is like a knife, there is no chance to turn back. From small to large, words meet Sen is everything of Wen Yi. I''m afraid it will be the same in the future. ¡¤ "it''s confirmed, isn''t it?" He Zhanfeng listened to the affirmative answer on the phone. For a long time, he laughed at himself. He is talking at home. The house is empty and no one is in. He sat on the edge of the warm bed, looking at her desk, the wind chime in front of her window. Breeze blowing in, the window of the wind chime, issued a burst of crisp sound. He came back to see what was left in Wenyi''s room that was important to her. He took it away and planned to take it back to her. Maybe when she sees something she is familiar with, she will feel better and recover faster. He got up and walked slowly to the window. Under the wind chime hung a string of wooden plates, engraved with words. He stretched out his hand, squeezed the swaying wooden card in the palm of his hand, turned it over and looked at the words on it. Three wooden cards, one with "Wenwen" and the other with "Senge". The third block contains two very shallow words. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see the words on it. Yes, "like it.". For a moment, his heart seemed to be gripped by something. He closed the palm of his hand and held the three wooden cards tightly. The handwriting of the above words is very immature. Obviously, it was written a long time ago. Suddenly, he pulled the wind chime off the windowsill. Want to lose, want to destroy, he will never want Wen Yi to see this thing again in his life. He grabbed it and the two old dolls at the head of her bed and went downstairs. Stride straight out, see the door of the first trash can moment, without hesitation, directly throw it in. "Young master..." The East uncle follows behind him, can''t help but subconsciously open mouth to stop a way. If you don''t like what you see, throw it away.However, just as he was about to close the garbage can, he suddenly saw the shadow of a few words reflected on the windbell board. It''s a line written in a multicolored marker. "For you, I will stick to it." The date is also abbreviated. The handwriting is beautiful. It happened to be two years ago when he sent someone to send her home. He fixed his eyes on the wind chime in the dustbin, fixed his eyes on the line. Maybe for two or three minutes, uncle Dong stood behind he Zhanfeng, standing in a wooden position. Can''t help but speak again, ask softly, "young master, don''t go?" He Zhanfeng looked back at Uncle Dong. "She never knew. I went to the sanatorium with her, didn''t I?" He stares directly at East uncle, suddenly low voice asks a way. Uncle Dong was stunned. Then he nodded back, "didn''t you tell her the truth? Mr. Yan will naturally keep his promise. " Wrong. He Zhanfeng was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and leaned in to pick up the wind chime inside. "It''s dirty, young master!" It''s too late for uncle Dong to stop it. He Zhanfeng has picked up the wind chime again. Smelling of garbage cans, he turned around and quickly returned to the car. Dongshu didn''t know what he Zhanfeng was thinking. He didn''t know what he was doing. He followed him back to the car. "Go back to Kyoto immediately, go to the hospital!" He Zhanfeng frowned tightly and told uncle Chaodong in a deep voice. As the car drove away from the door, a figure trotted to the door of Yanjia. Looking at the empty gate, Gu Jin looked back and forth again. She couldn''t help whispering, "it''s strange. I just saw someone upstairs. How can I disappear in the blink of an eye?" Gu Jin these days, has not been able to get through the phone Wenyi, so has been guarding. She didn''t know that Wenyi had an accident. She only thought that Wenyi had lost the news after she went to Kyoto. She has a letter in her hand. It''s a letter written by Yan Yusen with a pen. It''s been in her hands for several days. She said that she would have a chance, so she gave it to Wen Yi. Then he left. Gu Jin doesn''t know what happened to Yan''s family a while ago. All she knows is that overnight, people are gone and buildings are empty. No one contacted Yan''s family, including her parents, and wanted to call to ask about Du Yang. Recently, the situation of Yan''s family has not been found. Chapter 1570 And no one reported that their family members were missing. It''s getting more and more strange. Gu Jin and Wen Yi have been playing together since childhood. Naturally, they are very worried. Every day when they are free, they stare at what happens to the speaker. She was just upstairs when she saw a Bentley parked at the door. She vaguely remembers that when he Zhanfeng first came to Yanjia, he opened Bentley. Wen Yi is he Zhanfeng''s fiancee, so he Zhanfeng or his family must know where Wen Yi is, or Wen Yi is in the car. As soon as she found the letter in the drawer, she ran after it and the car disappeared. "Am I blinded?" She couldn''t help frowning and muttering to herself. And if Wen Yi comes back, he will come to see her. After all, he has been a friend for so many years. She has been missing for so many days. According to Wen Yi''s temper, she will give an account to those who care about her. She is not irresponsible. She turned around the door of Yan''s house again, but she didn''t find anything unusual. He could not help looking down at the letter in his hand. "Here, Wenwen." The three words on the cover are very nice. Yan Yusen''s letter, I don''t know when it can be sent out. ¡¤ when he Zhanfeng rushed to Wenyi ward, there was chaos inside and outside the ward. He just left a day did not arrive, Wenyi will have an accident!!! Beside the bed, Wenyi''s attending doctor is using electric shock in an attempt to stimulate Wenyi''s vital signs. "What''s going on?" He Zhanfeng grabbed the collar of a servant next to him and asked loudly. "Little grandma is too weak..." The servant was so scared that he cried and said incoherently, "when she got up, she had nosebleed again..." "We don''t know why. When she saw the blood, she suddenly screamed and tore off all the instruments on her body. It was like she was crazy! Several people can''t control her "After more than ten minutes, I suddenly passed out, and then..." Wen Yi is afraid of blood. He Zhanfeng already knows that Wen Yi is afraid of blood. Because her biological mother died in front of her, because she lost too much blood, because of her parents'' death, Wenyi suffered from autism when she was a child. Before Yan Nanshan died, he told him all of Wen Yi''s little problems. He didn''t do it well! It''s his fault! I know that Wen''s opinion is not blood, but I''m still careless. I know that Wen may bleed after operation! He loosened the collar of the servant, turned to look at the warmth on the bed, looked at the electric shock equipment, and sucked on her. Wenyi again and again the body stiff, fell back to the bed, lips black, no reaction. He vowed to protect Wenyi, but on the third day after she woke up, something happened again. He was stunned for a while. Then he turned and pushed the doctor and nurse on the other side of the bed. The doctor who operated the equipment has stopped. His warm body can''t bear more stimulation. If you can''t wake up, it''s really useless. He Zhanfeng kneels by the bed and grabs Wen Yi''s hand. "Wenwen!" He looked at her face and tried to smile at her, "I''m back. Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing. It''s all gone!" "Open your eyes and look at me! Didn''t you say you''d stick to it for me? You said you would survive! " "You said it. You can''t break your promise!" "I''ve hired the best team in the world for you! Your operation was a success! You have survived such a difficult month!!! Don''t you want to live for me? " "I''m the one with you, not Yan Yusen!" His eyes were red and he yelled at her. Yan Yusen was doing closed experimental training in another place at that time. She didn''t go to the sanatorium to accompany her until she was fully conscious. Before that, he was always with her. Every time Wen Yi can''t survive, he will accompany her. Like this, he grabs her hand and gently tells her, "you can do it." He didn''t want her to die. He expended so much energy at that time. The only thing he thought was that he didn''t want her to die. Wrong, all wrong. If he had said at that time that he was the one who saved her, would Wen Yi have resisted him so much later?! Until now, he realized how important his company was to Wen Yi during the heart surgery. Everything he did, she thought it was Yan Yusen. If he could know that his feelings for Wenyi today would like her so much, he would never choose to leave her world without saying a word. But who knows what will happen in the future? He only knew that he would treat her well in the future!As long as she can persist, no matter what will happen to her, even if she will always be autistic, he will always be with her! Even if she always regarded him as Yan Yusen! He can be yanyusen''s double! But as long as she''s alive, what does it matter who he is? Even if he could only wear Yan Yusen''s mask all his life, he would not care! He only needs Wenyi to live well! The only thing he wants now is Wenyi to live! "Wenwen, would you please open your eyes and have a look at me? I''m Yan Yusen... " He pinched Wen Yi''s hand and the other hand to touch her face, which was beginning to cool. Crazy. It''s all crazy. After that, uncle Dong rushed into the ward, listening to the scene in front of him, and looking at he Zhanfeng with tears, he couldn''t help sighing. He Zhanfeng has never shed a tear in front of people. It is impossible to show weakness. How can he shed tears? At the moment, however, he knelt in front of Wenyi''s bed, as if he were crazy. All the people around, are stunned, because he Zhanfeng''s last words. Only uncle Dong understood why he Zhanfeng said that. As long as the feelings paid, began to care about a person, people will become no bottom line, humble to the extreme. "No matter what happens, I''ll be with you. Senge won''t leave you..." He Zhanfeng bit his teeth and whispered softly in Wenyi''s ear. Although Yan Yusen has left, he didn''t keep his promise to protect Wen Yi all his life. But in Wen Yi''s heart, Yan Yusen is perfect and incomparable. He Zhanfeng knows. He won''t compare with Yan Yusen any more. He won''t compare with Yan Yusen any more. There''s no sense of comparison. He will be honest with Wen Yi in the future. Inside and outside the ward, in addition to he Zhanfeng''s voice, he fell into a dead silence. Everyone is looking at he Zhanfeng, and the pale and stiff Wenyi. Wen Yi can''t wake up. I''ve just pushed adrenaline. There will be no miracle. All her vital signs are in a straight line. Chapter 1571 Any effort is in vain. Uncle Dong was silent for a moment. He winked at the superfluous people in the room and signaled them to go out. Xiao Wei has been crying eyes are swollen, standing at the end of the bed, refused to leave. Xiao Wei didn''t stay here last night, because he had to bring some nutritious soup from he''s home this morning to supplement Wenyi. After all, he had been in a coma for so many days, so he had to eat something. Last night was the first time Wenyi was able to take a bath. When Xiao Wei took her to the bathroom and wiped her body with water in a basin, she was so distressed that she couldn''t. Wen Yi has been thin to the root ribs, visible, clavicle are some, her hand, she is really distressed. So asked a lot of things, asked Wenyi want to eat. When it comes to Yaohua soup, Wen Yi smiles at her. So Xiao Wei also laughed at her and said, "well, let''s have the kidney soup tomorrow. I''ll let the cook come back early tomorrow to buy the freshest kidney and cook it for you." The cook went to buy a kidney and came back at five in the morning. Xiao Wei washed and cut it himself, and helped her blanch it. She cut it very thin. She was afraid that the strong taste of the kidney would make Wenyi sick. When the cook cooked, she always stood by the side and watched. In my heart, Wenyi will be happy if I eat this soup later. It''s going to get better. There can be no worse than now. She really thinks so. She thinks that Wenyi''s life can''t get worse. She came in a hurry and saw the doctor rescuing Wen Yi. On the bed sheet, she had nosebleed. I just laughed at her last night. He Zhanfeng holds Wenyi''s hand and sees the blood on the sheet from the corner of his eyes. He suddenly turns back and says to Xiaowei, "what are you crying for? She''s afraid to see blood when she comes over with a new quilt. " Xiao Wei was stunned. He looked back at Uncle Dong. "Go and get a clean bed." East uncle also reluctantly, toward small only smile, light voice way. Xiao Wei knows that he Zhanfeng is the saddest. She has been with he Zhanfeng for so many years. She has never seen he Zhanfeng like this, deceiving herself. However, Wen Yi always wants to go clean. She backhanded, wiped the tears on her face, and said in a dumb voice, "OK, I see." "Let''s all go." As she turned around, she whispered to the maids beside her. One side of the doctors and nurses, silently will be on the body of the rescue equipment, are removed. They all went out one by one. Only uncle Dong stood by the door, looking at he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi. There is no medicine for regret. After he Zhanfeng became violent, he was always worried about what would go wrong in the future. But he also thought that he Zhanfeng had a sense of propriety in his heart. Did not expect, after all, or defeated in the feelings. Xiao Wei sent the clean quilt to the door. Uncle Dong stopped her, took the quilt from her hand and said softly, "let them stay alone. Don''t go in." Xiao Wei looks at the warmth on the bed and nods silently. She has always hoped that good people will be rewarded, and that he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi will one day achieve good results. But unexpectedly, he Zhanfeng didn''t even see the last side of Wen Yi''s waking. Uncle Dong goes in silently, covers Wen Yi with a clean quilt and takes away the bloody quilt from the bed under him. He looked at he Zhanfeng again. He Zhanfeng seems to have no sense of everything around him, just quietly accompanying Wenyi. He put her cool hands into the quilt. "Wen Wen..." Then, while gently stroking her face, he tried to smile and call her name in her ear. "Can you hear me?" "When you wake up, let''s go back home and tell Dad that we are together, OK? We''ll always be together and never part again. " "I''ll give you everything you want. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll sign your name, OK?" "I''m wrong. I won''t force you any more. Really, you will be carefree in the future. Don''t worry about anything I won''t force you, I won''t cheat you, I won''t hurt you. " Some things are wrong when they are done wrong. He Zhanfeng can''t make up for his life. Uncle Dong doesn''t know whether he Zhanfeng will be affectionate to other women in his life. I''m afraid not. With a silent sigh, he turned and walked out. He plans to give Wen Yi a death certificate. Later, when he Zhanfeng calms down, he will take it and sign it for him.However, as soon as I got to the door, I heard he Zhanfeng choking. He Zhanfeng cried. He was really sad in his heart. He couldn''t help looking back and glanced at the hospital bed. At this time, he suddenly found that Wenyi''s eyes are open, although the expression looks very blank, but her eyes open! He Zhanfeng touched her forehead, tears rolled down silently, and fell on her face and collar. Dong shuleng for a few seconds, turned around, rushed to the bed, seriously staring at Wen Yi, and looked for a while. He saw her eyelashes quiver and her eyes move. "Doctor!" He hesitated for a few seconds, then rushed to the door and yelled at the doctor outside, "she''s awake!" He Zhanfeng gently holding the warm face, no matter how noisy around, just gently touching her face. Wen Yi is still as dull as before. Looking at a salt water bottle on the head of the bed, he suddenly becomes absorbed, and ignores he Zhanfeng. Ignore anyone. He Zhanfeng hugged her thin body, once again, whispered to her, "really, I swear, I will never cheat you again." His tears, along Wenyi''s cheek, rolled down to the corner of Wenyi''s mouth. It seems that the taste is bitter and salty. Wenyi can''t help but stretch out the tip of his tongue and lick it. Then, he cast his eyes on he Zhanfeng, who was holding her close at hand. He Zhanfeng also looked at her. After a while, I think of something. I take out a string of wind chimes from my pocket and shake them in front of Wen Yi''s eyes. With tears in his eyes, he smiles at her and whispers, "look, your wind chime." Wen Yi looks at this thing. Suddenly, he laughs with he Zhanfeng and says in a dumb voice, "there are elves singing, Senge..." He Zhanfeng took a deep breath, bit his teeth and nodded. After a few seconds, he said, "yes, you also heard the elves singing!" Wen Yi looks at it, frowns again, and says in a very low voice, "brother Sen, Wen Wen is hungry..." Xiaowei is on the side. Hearing Wen Yi say she is hungry, she immediately holds the thermos bucket and asks the doctor, "doctor, can she eat it? She was hungry. She said last night that she wanted to eat. Could she have two mouthfuls of kidney soup Chapter 1572 One afternoon two years later. At the beginning of June and summer, it was already very hot and dry. "Young granny, this is a fresh loquat just picked from Dongshan. It''s so sweet." Xiao Wei''s soft voice on the reclining chair under the tree. Wen Yi takes down the book on his face and looks at Xiao Wei''s hand. "Back, brother?" She whispered. Small only Leng next, immediately nod, return a way, "just come back, see guest in front, come over immediately." Wen Yi doesn''t know how long he Zhanfeng hasn''t been seen. Xiao Wei sent the peeled fruit to her. She looked at the orange flesh and thought about it. Holding the handle, she got up from the couch. Then walk in the direction of the front hall. "Where is the little granny going?" Small only see her speechless run, immediately followed up. Wen Yi did not speak. Just keep your head down and run. A careless, then at the corner, hit a person. "Why are you so careless?" The man''s familiar voice, accompanied by a powerful arm, hugs Wenyi firmly and murmurs. Wen Yi hears he Zhanfeng''s voice. When he stands firm, he presents his fruit to he Zhanfeng. "Loquat!" He Zhanfeng''s suit coat is still hanging around his arm, and his neck tie is not loosened. He looks tired and dusty. Wenyi likes to eat loquat, because it''s cool and has an impact on her recovery. She was not allowed to eat loquat when it came on the market last year. He Zhanfeng went to the South on business this time. Before he left, he told her that he would bring loquat back for her. Wen Yi always remembers this sentence. So when loquat comes, he Zhanfeng comes back. He Zhanfeng looked at the flesh handed to his mouth, couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth, smile, "Wenwen eat himself." With that, he said in a deep voice to Xiao Wei, "it''s so hot. Why didn''t she stay in the room?" "The little grandmother said the room was stuffy and wanted to stay in the yard, so she came out for a while." Xiao Wei then obediently lowered his head and explained. Wen Yi has a smile in her eyes, like a star. Because he Zhanfeng came back, he was overjoyed, and his emotions were all written on his face. Continue to treasure like, Loquat Pulp to he Zhanfeng mouth. He Zhanfeng dropped his eyes and stared at her for a few seconds. He opened his mouth and ate it. Then he lowered his head and touched her forehead with his thin lips. "My brother likes to eat loquat." Wen Yi uses the tone of a declarative sentence to speak softly towards he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng doesn''t care about food. He doesn''t avoid eating anything. He will eat a little of anything. However, he does like to eat loquat. Generally, the servants who were waiting on him didn''t know what he liked to eat and how he knew. His eyes flickered slightly. Wen Yi doesn''t seem to be aware of his emotional changes, so she takes him by the hand and turns to walk towards the yard where they live. He Zhanfeng has been taking care of Wen Yi in person for the past two years. He knows better than anyone how to calm Wen Yi. When he came back, Xiao Wei winked at the other two servants in the yard and retreated quietly. They haven''t seen each other for half a month. Farewell is better than newlyweds. Naturally, no one else can disturb them. He Zhanfeng''s palm is very hot, with a thin layer of sweat. Knowing that he was hot, Wen Yi picked up the glass bowl of iced loquat in one hand and led he Zhanfeng to the house in the other. He went to the desk where they used to sit, and let he Zhanfeng sit down. He knelt down on the opposite side of he Zhanfeng, lying on the table, carefully, and continued to help him peel the loquat. The window by the desk is half open. Near the evening wind, some big, blowing in from the outside of the window, blowing warm, a few wisps of broken bangs. There are a few sticks on the lips of Wen Yi. Wen Yi doesn''t feel it. He just concentrates on what he''s doing. She is not easy to sweat constitution, more because the doctor does not let her do more exercise, summer is not sweating. A small face is clear and refreshing, a small mouth is watery and slightly open, and even the breath is with a fresh rose fragrance. She is usually so sensible, he Zhanfeng office, she would sit opposite him, do their own things, or read a book, or play a game played by one person, do not speak much. The doctor said that her condition has changed a little bit. If it goes on like this, she may return to normal at any time. The condition of heart disease is also improving. He Zhanfeng looked at her, put down his coat in his arms and untied his tie. Wenyi peeled a loquat, couldn''t help frowning, and put the broken flesh into her mouth. Just plug a second, he Zhanfeng suddenly got up, toward her came.She bit the cold flesh between her teeth and took it into her mouth. By the way, she sucked the juice from her lips into her mouth. For a long time, when he let go of Wenyi, Wenyi glared round his eyes and looked at him silently. His soft body froze. In the past two years, Wen Yi was immovable last year, and he Zhanfeng has been enduring it. This year, I just slept in the same bed with her. Even if they sleep together, they don''t touch her. They just want her to get used to the habit that husband and wife should sleep in the same bed. At the beginning, Wen Yi was reluctant to sleep with her brother, even though she had been calling her brother. After sleeping for a few nights, he found that he Zhanfeng only slept beside her, which was no different from her own, so he gradually accepted it. Even if it was a kiss, it was just a taste, or a kiss on her forehead and cheek. Like today''s in-depth style, the tip of their tongues met for at least a minute or two, the first time in two years. The heartbeat detector connected to Wen Yi''s body suddenly makes a "drop" sound. Over 100 minutes, a warning will be issued. More than one hundred and two alarms will sound. More than one hundred and five, the alarm will continue to sound. He Zhanfeng glanced at her pocket and looked at her quietly. Wen Yi''s cheek is a little red, and he seems to be puzzled by his act of kissing her just now. A pair of eyes, watery looking at him, slightly frowning. The detector only rings once, but it doesn''t make any more sound. Wen Yi and he looked at each other for a while. Before he came over for the second time, he suddenly lost what he had in his hand, covered his mouth, turned around, jumped off the chair and went into the bedroom. Two seconds later, he turned back to the door, closed the door and locked it. He Zhanfeng sits in the original place, looking at a series of actions of Wen Yi, looking at the closed door. After a while, the corners of his mouth curved slightly. He kisses her, her heart beats faster, this is the first time. He didn''t understand what it meant. But he knew that she would be moved, which was a good thing. Chapter 1573 It''s very hot and stuffy. It''s still very hot and dry in the room. I''m afraid there will be a rainstorm these two days. He Zhanfeng got up, put the two loquats peeled by Wen Yi into his mouth and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When I came out more than ten minutes later, the door was open. As he wiped his hair, he went to the bedroom. When I went to the door, I found that Wen Yi was not in the room, nor in the fitting room or the study outside. I should have gone out quietly after hearing the news of his bath. Just as he was going out to look for it, he heard Xiao Wei''s voice outside the door It''s all right. Let''s go back. " He Zhanfeng frowned slightly and dropped the towel. As soon as he went out, he saw Xiao Wei coming back with Wen Yi in his arms. He Zhanfeng''s eyes fixed on Wen Yi''s face for a few seconds, then asked Xiao Wei in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Wen Yi tightly pursed her lips, slightly lowered her head and said nothing. Xiao Wei took a look at Wen Yi and thought about it. Then he said softly, "there is a Miss Liang coming to see you in front of me. Go and have a look." Miss Liang? He Zhanfeng frowned slightly. In his mind, there was no impression of a woman surnamed Liang. Wen Yi is holding a lotus seed in her hand. She turns slowly and plays with it without saying a word. He Zhanfeng thought about it and asked Wen Yi softly, "Wen Wen, did you just go to the lotus pond in front of you?" Wen Yi pursed her lips for a long time before nodding. No wonder, she went to the front lotus pond, where the front hall was. She must have just met Miss Liang. He Zhanfeng has no impression of who the other party is. Although he knows that Wen Yi may be unhappy, he has to deal with the woman and come back to coax her. He didn''t explain anything. He just said to Wen Yirou, "put the lotus outside to dry for a while, and the sound will be clearer and more playful." "After drying, I''ll come back and be good." Wen Yi didn''t say it was good or bad. She just shook her hands and picked the lotus. He Zhanfeng released her little hand and walked towards the front hall. Just a few steps away, Xiao Wei caught up with him and whispered to he Zhanfeng, "they said that the young grandmother is crazy. When I just found her, her eyes were a little red. I don''t know if she cried." He Zhanfeng steps pause, turn back, and swept his eyes, obediently sitting on a stone bench, waiting for Xiao Wei''s warm. The afterglow of the evening made her face pink. She tugged her chin in one hand and lotus seed in the other. Her little mouth pouted slightly, as if she was sulking. "Feed her dinner." He Zhanfeng stares at Wen Yi for a while, with a gloomy face, and whispers to Xiao Wei. Since Wen Yi came to he''s home, Xiao Wei has been following her all the time. He Zhanfeng said that Wen Yi should not be wronged at all. If anything happens, you must tell him at the first time. Sometimes Wen Yi accidentally bumps into something, even if it''s a small swelling, he Zhanfeng will get angry. Not to mention things like today. Xiao Wei watched he Zhanfeng go away, turned back to Wen Yi, and said softly, "little grandma, shall we go back to drink mung bean and lotus seed porridge?" Wen Yi is looking at he Zhanfeng''s back. Until others can''t see, just nodded, got up, slowly followed Xiaowei, obediently went back. Xiaowei couldn''t figure out what Wenyi was thinking. When he came back to the room, he continued to coax Wenyi into saying, "they are all talking nonsense. That woman is jealous that you have your brother by your side, so she said you are crazy." "Because my brother is only good to you, they can''t get the care of my brother, so they will come to you in anger and trouble." "Don''t worry about the young granny. My brother will come back later. He will tell you how bad the women outside are now." Wenyi is drinking mung bean porridge, and I don''t know if she has heard these words. There was no change in his expression, but he was holding a small silver spoon and drinking soup. After a few drinks, he put it down again. Went to the desk, picked up the plate of loquat, continue to give he Zhanfeng peel. The ice on the plate has melted into water and it''s not cold any more. Xiaowei sits on the chair, staring at Wenyi, not knowing what to say. Moreover, she can feel that Wenyi is a little sad. Although she didn''t say anything, didn''t cry in front of them, didn''t say anyone was bad. Wen Yi peeled all the loquats on her plate and washed the handle by herself. He came back and sat on the chair of he Zhanfeng, holding his chin and looking out of the window. I won''t eat any more. As night fell and it was almost dark, he Zhanfeng came back. Wen Yi saw his figure, did not speak, went out of the window, picked up the lotus, shook a few times.He Zhanfeng stood in the corridor, looking at her squatting on the ground. After a while, he asked her softly, "Wenwen, have you had dinner? Grandma said, "let''s go to her place for dinner." After waiting for a few seconds, Wen Yi didn''t respond. He squatted beside her, touched her little head, and asked in a softer voice, "do you want to go?" Wen Yi looked back at him. Her eyes, very clear, eyes, very clean, no mood. However, he Zhanfeng looked at her in such a way, I do not know why, heart, slightly moved, a little strange feeling. "Well." Before he spoke again, Wen Yi nodded and whispered back, "OK." Hand in hand, they went to the yard where Mrs. he lived. The dining room was just ready, and the old lady was sitting there by herself. It seems that they are waiting for them to come to dinner together. Old lady he first smiles at Wen Yi and says, "Wen Wen, grandma hasn''t seen you for several days. Why hasn''t she gone out these days?" "Come and sit next to grandma. Today you have a shrimp cake that you like very much." Wen Yi then let go of he Zhanfeng''s hand and went to old lady he and sat down beside her. He Zhanfeng stares at her and sits down. Then he walks over and sits down next to Wen Yi. Old lady he first put two pieces of shrimp cakes in the bowl for Wenyi and said to her, "it''s just made. It''s delicious. Eat two pieces first." Wen Yi picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Wen said softly and long, looking at her. She likes eating sweetly and long "But there''s one thing Wenwen has been refusing to listen to grandma. Recently, grandma is really a little angry." "Grandma He Zhanfeng knew what the old lady was going to say, and then interrupted her. Old lady he raised her eyes to see he Zhanfeng. In the past, she tried her best to take care of Wen Yi''s feelings, and her family were also in favor of her. Because he Zhanfeng owes Wen Yi, and he owes her. He Zhanfeng destroyed the Yan family, so they should give Wen Yi a warm home again. However, he Zhanfeng is very old. And Wenyi, still in a muddle, won''t let he Zhanfeng touch her. Chapter 1574 For this kind of situation, the old lady sees in the eye, anxious in the heart. He Zhanfeng is the successor of his family. How can he have no descendants? This is out of order. No way. The old lady''s expectation for he Zhanfeng was that she would have at least one son and one daughter, or three or four children. The cost of super birth, even three or five, is a drop in the bucket for their family. But because of her warm body, the old lady also knows that it is impossible to have many children, so there must be at least two, right? And now, let alone two, Wen Yi doesn''t even let he Zhanfeng touch, one is far away. Old lady he has mentioned Wenyi many times, which makes her have a further relationship with he Zhanfeng. Although she doesn''t speak very openly, she believes that Wenyi should be able to understand. As far as she knows, to this day, Wen Yi has not shared a room with he Zhanfeng. This girl may be deliberately disobedient. Even autistic patients have their own ideas and temperaments, the old lady knows. That''s why she is thinking that Wen Yi is deliberately disobedient. She just doesn''t want to share the room with he Zhanfeng. And he Zhanfeng regards Wenyi as a baby''s pimple. He is really afraid of melting when he holds it in his mouth. If he kisses her, he is afraid that she will be rebellious. He is afraid that Wenyi will be unhappy. Not to mention forced her roommate, Wen Yi frowned, he could not continue. And he Zhanfeng there, it must be unreasonable, forced also useless, he must be the idea of warm first. Therefore, she can only start from Wen Yi now, saying some heavy words to stimulate her and make her feel a little panic. Maybe Wen Yi can figure it out and let he Zhanfeng touch her. She didn''t pay attention to he Zhanfeng''s intention to stop her. Instead, she took Wen Yi''s little hand and continued to say to her, "Wen Wen, grandma told you why they called you little grandma." "Because now that you are Zhan Feng''s wife and you are in a legal relationship, you should do what husband and wife should do, even if you think he is your brother." Wen Yi slowly chews the shrimp cake in her mouth and looks up at old lady he. Her innocent eyes are Mrs. he''s favorite. At the first sight of Wenyi in Kuncheng, Mrs. he thinks that Wenyi is good and a good girl. A person''s eyes can reflect her mind. Mrs. he firmly believes that she will not miss her eyes. This is the reason why she has been tolerating Wenyi''s different roommates, because she really likes Wenyi and thinks she is clean, so she can''t bear to force her. "But grandma is really angry today." She stares at Wen Yi''s eyes and continues to whisper. "Miss Liang, who came here today, did you see the child in her arms?" He Zhanfeng didn''t expect that old lady he would directly mention liang when she changed her words. If she wanted to stop it, she had already said it. "All right!" "That''s all for today''s meal!" He left the chopsticks in his hand and went straight to Mrs. he, saying in a deep voice, "grandma, Wenwen is very tired. You can eat alone!" Old lady he still didn''t let go. She even pretended to be deaf to he Zhanfeng''s anger. Continue to whisper to Wen Yi, "if Wen Wen doesn''t want to do what husband and wife should do with Zhan Feng, then grandma can only accept Miss Liang, accept Miss Liang''s children, and adopt her to your name!" "From now on, she will be the little grandmother of he family who has no reputation! I live under the same roof as you, if you want to see this happen! " Before she finished, there was a loud noise in front of her. He Zhanfeng lifted the table directly. His face was rather ugly. He thin lips, tight pursed into a line, looking at old lady he. Wen Yi was scared to shake all over, subconsciously, to the old lady''s arms shrunk down, surprised staring at he Zhanfeng. This is the first time I have come to the he family. He Zhanfeng is angry in front of her. He Zhanfeng is for the sake of Wen Yi. He, surnamed Liang, slept with him twice a few years ago. He is a young model in the name of the branch company. If she hadn''t come, he wouldn''t have remembered such a person. He used to sleep with women a few years ago, just to vent. Moreover, he never reserved seeds. He took contraceptive measures and asked Uncle Dong to prepare contraceptives for them. Never had a woman come to the door with a baby, not even pregnant, not once. After sleeping twice, I got pregnant. It''s a fable! But that woman Liang Ning, actually is holding a nearly two-year-old child, pitifully, asks him to recognize the child. If it wasn''t for the child''s burning face, he Zhanfeng wouldn''t even look at them. He has asked Uncle Dong to send them to the hospital for emergency treatment. By the way, he gave them two hairs for paternity test. If not his children, he wants Liang Ning to look good!This bitch, even in front of Wen Yi, said she was crazy. And the old lady even forced Wen Yi to say such inappropriate words for such a bitch! He Zhanfeng looked at Wen Yi. After a while, he forced down his anger. He stretched out his hand to Wen Yi, bit his teeth and said in a soft voice, "Wen Wen is good, go back with my brother and want to eat shrimp cakes. We also have them there." Wen Yi blinked and looked at he Zhanfeng''s hand in front of him. The alarm on her went off. The old lady couldn''t help frowning and whispered, "you scared her like this, but you don''t know she can''t stand it!" He Zhanfeng didn''t want to pay attention to the old lady. Now, he just wants to leave with Wen Yi. As for Liang Ning to do what no fame of the young grandmother, it is wishful thinking! Even if the child is really his! Wen Yi hesitated for a few seconds, or carefully, stood up, looked back, and whispered to Mrs. he, "grandma, I''m going back." "Wenwen in our family is very polite, but you have to listen to what adults say, you know?" The old lady reminded me again. He Zhanfeng is not happy enough. He reaches out his hand and picks up Wen Yi. He goes out and doesn''t give them any chance to talk. It was not until he walked out of the old lady''s yard that he Zhanfeng slowed down and looked down at the warmth in his arms. She was wronged today, but he didn''t explain it. Here, the old lady said these strange words to her. Wen Yi just leans his head on his chest, silent, a small hand, pulling his skirt. He Zhanfeng pondered for a few seconds, opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, my brother won''t be like this again. My brother is not angry with you, but doesn''t like Grandma saying that." Wen Yi listens to he Zhanfeng''s heartbeat. After a while, she nods her head and makes a slight "Er" sound. Back in the room, Xiao Wei was a little surprised and asked, "have you finished eating?" When he Zhanfeng put down Wenyi, Wenyi immediately took two steps to the side. This is the first time in two years that Wen Yi has avoided him. Chapter 1575 I don''t know whether Wen Yi is afraid of him because of her behavior just now, or because Liang Ning says she''s crazy. She feels uncomfortable. Or, the old lady said that she was not at ease to live with Liang Ning, who had no reputation. Wen Yi seldom shows his emotion, let alone avoid his contact and keep him away. He Zhanfeng looked at her with drooping eyes, considered for a few seconds, and said in a light voice to Xiao Wei, "I didn''t eat. I''ll send some of her favorite food." Just about to say something to her, the hand in the pocket vibrated. He took it out and had a look. It was Uncle Dong. After thinking about it, I went out in the yard and answered the phone. Wen Yi sits by the window, looking at he Zhanfeng on the corridor, thinking. Xiao Wei looked back and forth at them and asked Wen Yi softly, "why didn''t you eat? What did the old lady say to make the young master angry? Or did you make the old lady angry? " Wen Yi is still looking at he Zhanfeng, shaking his head, did not speak. She saw that he Zhanfeng''s face was not quite right. His voice was so low that no one could hear what he said. "Liang Ning, I have a brother''s baby." Wen Yi''s eyes blink, looking at he Zhanfeng''s back, and whispering back to Xiao Wei. Small only subconsciously then surprised retort a way, "how possible?! I can believe her nonsense! What''s the habit of our young master? Uncle Dong and I know very well that it''s impossible for her to get pregnant! That child must belong to someone else "Besides, Liang Ning is not a good and kind Lord. If she humiliates others, she will come. In the entertainment industry, she has always been bad at wind criticism. If she lies, how can she believe her words?" Anyway, Xiaowei doesn''t believe in it at all. It''s impossible for children to dominate! Wenyi holding his face, index finger, gently buckle his temples, did not speak. He Zhanfeng called for at least two or three minutes. Wen Yi and Xiao Wei heard the last sentence. "She dares to show up in Ho''s house tomorrow and be her child! Do you understand? " The tone is full of fierce. Wenyi just happened to bump into his sight. He Zhanfeng saw the moment of Wen Yi, and then he hooked the corner of his mouth slightly towards her. His face was a little gentle and he hung up the phone. After that, he threw his mobile phone into the pond. He Zhanfeng is a bit irritable tonight. Xiao Wei didn''t dare to say anything. He asked people to send some food, so he called away the other servants in the yard and let he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi be alone. Wen Yi is not very good at eating this evening. She eats very little. He Zhanfeng picked the big thorn of the mandarin fish and sent the fish into her bowl. Wen Yi also used a spoon to carry the rice and meat in the bowl. He didn''t eat at all, and some rice grains were leaking from the table. He Zhanfeng stares at the action on her hand, looks at it and puts down the chopsticks gently. "What''s the matter? Today''s fish is not to the taste? " He asked softly. Wenyisu day is like eating fish and shrimp, every day in the meal, almost will change the pattern to make fish and shrimp for her to eat. Today''s food is spicy. Because of the hot weather, I''m afraid that Wenyi can''t eat. I cooked it on purpose. It tastes heavier and tastes delicious. The skin is fried golden and crisp. Wenyi should like to eat it. Wen Yi pursed the corners of her mouth, slightly lowered her head, and the little bit of rice in her mouth had been chewed for a long time, but she didn''t swallow it. He Zhanfeng stretched out his hand, poured a cup of peach juice for her, sent it to her and asked, "it''s too hot, uncomfortable?" Wen Yi lowers his head and shakes his head. "Angry because of Liang Ning? Or are you angry with grandma? " He Zhanfeng continued to ask. Wen Yi pursed her lips and looked up at him. He Zhanfeng found that Wen Yi''s face was not right. Wenyi''s skin has always been pale, and because of heart disease, can''t do too much exercise, so a small face, generally no blood color. But her cheek, now with a little pink, looks pink, like very hot. And the room with central air conditioning, constant temperature 22 degrees, just good temperature, should not be very hot. He Zhanfeng then reached out and tried the temperature of Wenyi''s forehead with the back of his hand. It''s a little hot, and there is a layer of sweat on the forehead, feeling the tide. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Is it hot? " He Zhanfeng was stunned, then he held her in his arms and asked in a low voice. Wen Yi still shakes her head. After shaking twice, he nodded and took he Zhanfeng''s hand to touch his heart. He Zhanfeng felt it as if her heart beat a little faster than normal. He took out the heartbeat monitor in her pocket, looked at it for a few seconds, and kept it at about 90. The heart rate of a normal person is between 60 and 80."Flustered?" He could not help frowning, and then asked her, "what''s wrong with your heart? Tell my brother I''m afraid I was scared by him when I was in the old lady''s room just now. He was a little annoyed at the moment and could not restrain his temper. Just want to hold Wenyi up, let the family doctor come over, Wenyi will pull his skirt, whispered, "no discomfort, is very hot..." He Zhanfeng could not help but frown, and lowered his head, with his forehead, tried to warm the body temperature. After he got close to Wenyi, Wenyi suddenly took a breath, and her cheek became more and more ruddy. Looking at his eyes, some floating, some hazy, like drunk look. Try to be around her body temperature, suddenly she wanted to occupy the head. "Drinking?" He asked softly. Wen Yi pursed her lips and shook her head. Of course, she didn''t drink. He Zhanfeng was with her all the time just now, and she didn''t have time to drink. There was no possibility of committing a crime under his eyes. Since he didn''t drink, he Zhanfeng already knew what was going on. No wonder the old lady suddenly asked them to have dinner without any warning. At the dinner table just now, he just took a bite of vegetables and put down his chopsticks. And Wenyi ate two shrimp cakes. The old lady didn''t eat a bite, so she took Wenyi''s hand and talked to her. And it seems to be intentional, after Wen Yi ate something, he said those words, angered him and forced them to come back. He did not expect that one day, he would fall into the way of the old lady at home. The old lady is his closest relative. How could he defend him? I didn''t expect that she would give them both medicine. Wen Yi seems to have endured for a long time. The more sweat on his forehead, the higher his body temperature. Her breath, also more and more hot. "Brother..." She was in his arms, gently twisted a few times, the look on her face was a little worried, "so hot..." Chapter 1576 Especially when he Zhanfeng holds her, Wen Yi feels even hotter. All over the body, like a small insect crawling like, but in the end where itching where uncomfortable, but can not say. "Drink water first." He Zhanfeng thought it over and took the ice peach juice to her lips. Wen Yi''s reaction is so strong that he has to let her temperature down first and then ask the doctor. The old lady is a little too hard! But it''s just two shrimp cakes, which makes Wenyi like this! However, Wen Yi just stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked the peach juice in the cup, and pushed the cup to her lips with a painful face. She doesn''t want to eat now, she doesn''t want to eat anything, and she doesn''t want to touch her usual iced peach juice. The fire in her heart was so strong that it was hard for her to feel like a little bug crawling into her heart, which made her restless. "Brother, it''s hard..." With a slight cry, she grabbed he Zhanfeng''s arm and frowned in a low voice. "Want to throw up..." She covered her heart and opened her lips, and her breath became more and more disordered. He Zhanfeng also had a bite of vegetables. Wen Yi twisted a few times in his arms, he also felt that some inexplicable heat, the kind of pressure. He reluctantly resisted, picked up Wen Yi and walked towards the bathroom. Because she said she wanted to throw up. However, just holding her for a few steps, the warmth in his arms, he turned a direction, two legs, tightly wrapped him. Hot a small face, buried in his neck, hot breathing, constantly spraying in his ears. "What a pain!" She couldn''t bear it any more. She hung around his neck and began to cry. He Zhanfeng put her down, put her against the corner, lowered his head, hooked her chin, and said in a low voice, "look at me, Wen Wen!" Wen Yi then raised his head hazily with tears in his eyes and looked at him. I was still in pity. He Zhanfeng was just looked at by her like this and couldn''t help cursing. Originally, he also ate the wrong things, plus he has endured for a long time, endured for two years, did not touch a woman. Wen Yi is the woman he likes, no doubt, adding fire to him. "If you agree with what grandma said at dinner today, I''ll help you. After I help you, I won''t be so miserable as I am now." "If you think granny''s wrong, I''ll ask the doctor to come right away." Wenyi''s consciousness began to blur. Although she understood what he Zhanfeng was saying, her body was almost out of her control. Her tears fell down in a string. She looked at he Zhanfeng and said nothing. He Zhanfeng clenched his teeth and looked at her. After waiting for a few minutes, I was so hot that I didn''t feel good. He hit the wall hard. Wen Yi in his arms, is scared to shake, the body''s heartbeat monitor, is starting to call up. "Sorry..." He Zhanfeng clenched his teeth and forced him to hold Wenyi tightly. He apologized to her in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Wenwen, but my brother is also uncomfortable, just like you." Wen Yi''s hands hang around his neck. After a while, he suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin. Soft, with tears on her face, is moist. He Zhanfeng is more fierce, palpitation. He thought of the kiss in the afternoon, the cool, warm lips. He looked down at her again. Wen Yi closed her eyes tightly, frowned, and kissed him again. Just in time, she hit his lower lip. Although she didn''t say anything, he Zhanfeng knew that she had made a decision. She listened to the old lady. He looked down at her, and his muscles froze, his lips clenched, he didn''t respond, he didn''t speak. Wen Yi sobs gently and stops his lips on his. Her movements are naturally unfamiliar. However, even if she is so green and astringent, after she stops, he Zhanfeng''s heart still beats wildly. "I''m sorry." He apologized to her again. Even now she is semi-active nature, to ask him, she was forced by the people of he family. He Zhanfeng once swore to her that he would never force her to do anything she didn''t want to do. As long as she refused, he would not force her. He frowned and leaned over to pick her up. Turned and strode to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Warm heart beat, until the early hours of the morning, slowly tend to normal. He Zhanfeng put her into his arms and gently touched her soft hair. Considering her body, he tried to control it a lot. Although it was the first time in two years, he still restrained himself.After Wenyi asked twice, he calmed down and coaxed her to sleep. After sleeping, the heart beats normally. He was relieved. He thought that the old lady''s medicine was too strong and would definitely hurt her, but now it seems that the old lady still kept a little discretion in her hand. It''s already dark. Outside, suddenly someone knocked on the door and whispered, "young master..." It''s uncle Dong''s voice. He Zhanfeng pondered, went to bed quietly, put on a bathrobe, closed the bedroom door and went out. Uncle Dong stood at the door, his head slightly lowered, his face a little embarrassed. He Zhanfeng looked down at him and asked softly, "what''s the matter, say it." "The old lady just sent someone to pick up Liang Ning''s mother and son. She said that Liang Ning would live in our house from today on. No one is allowed to have any objection." "Tonight, I live with the old lady." He Zhanfeng was stunned and then looked to the direction of Mrs. he''s yard. She asked Wen Yi to share a room with him. Wen Yi has already done it! He''s home is full of surveillance cameras. When they were in the outer study, the old lady should have seen it. Wen Yi has compromised! Now that she has got the result she wants, why pick up Liang Ning?! Seeing that he Zhanfeng''s whole body was not right, uncle Dong continued to harden his head and said in a soft voice, "although I am also very confused, why is the result of paternity test like that, but it is true that I saw it with my own eyes..." "I see." He Zhanfeng did not wait for him to finish, but interrupted him in a deep voice. He has given Liang Ning a warning that she doesn''t know what''s good. He has just said to Uncle Dong that no matter why this kind of identification result appears, the child is his, whether it is Liang Ning''s troublemaker or not, he will not continue to investigate. He gave her five million dollars in alimony, took the money and went away. Unexpectedly, five million is not enough to feed her. East uncle see he Zhanfeng angry, atmosphere dare not a mouthful, low head, continue to wait for he Zhanfeng to next instruction. He Zhanfeng vaguely hears that there seems to be some movement in the bedroom. Maybe Wenyi is woken up. He pondered for a few seconds, and in a lower voice, he whispered to uncle Dongshu, "since she comes here with a shy face, if she wants to get what she wants, she must pay the same price!" Chapter 1577 "Young master, please give instructions." The East uncle thought next, toward He Zhan breeze light voice return a way. He Zhanfeng could not have spared this woman, even if he gave her five million yuan, but the money was not so easy to get. He has already made arrangements to insult Wen Yi. But she didn''t know what to do and sent it to the door. Then, don''t blame him, and give him a dose of cruel material. He Zhanfeng''s face was so gloomy that he whispered back, "tomorrow, I will explode all the black materials of this woman according to the snowballing mode. Within three days, I will see her end in disgrace." "Keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t be noticed by the old lady." He Zhanfeng is to destroy Liang Ning, cut off all her back. Uncle Dong understood. "Yes, I see." Uncle Dong hesitated and nodded back. ¡¤ the next morning, he Zhanfeng went to old lady he''s room to have breakfast with his warm heart. Wen Yi''s face is red all the time. She''s a little embarrassed because of what happened last night. She was sore all over, and her legs trembled when she walked. He Zhanfeng wanted to hold her. She resolutely refused, and her face turned red. He Zhanfeng knows that she is too shy. After all, they have never done such intimate things in the past two years. Last night, Wen Yi took the initiative. He didn''t force her. He took her by a small hand and gave in to her. He walked slowly. In the middle, Wen Yi suddenly holds he Zhanfeng''s hand and stops. "What''s the matter?" He Zhanfeng turned back and asked her in a soft voice. Wen Yi''s words were held in his mouth. With he Zhanfeng''s gentle eyes, he thought about it again and again. Then he whispered, "is grandma still angry?" "No more." It turned out that she was worried about this. He Zhanfeng knew that what happened last night really scared her, and immediately assured her, "even if grandma is still angry, we won''t talk back. If Wenwen wants to be with her brother forever, we won''t talk back today." After deliberation, he whispered, "no matter what happens, no matter what you see or hear, we''ll be deaf and blind, and ignore it. You are the only one who cares in my brother''s heart. You should remember this Wen Yi looks up at he Zhanfeng. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK." Wen Yi always listens to what he Zhanfeng says. She will listen to what he Zhanfeng says, because he Zhanfeng won''t force her. What''s more, every time he Zhanfeng says something, it''s from her standpoint, and it''s what she wants to do. She didn''t want to talk back last night, but he Zhanfeng got angry, which led to everyone''s unhappy parting. Today, she doesn''t want he Zhanfeng to quarrel with her grandmother any more. He Zhanfeng''s angry look is too frightening. Just as he promised her, she was relieved. She pursed her little mouth and didn''t go on saying anything. He Zhanfeng lowers his head and kisses Wen Yi''s lips. After a few seconds, he whispers, "good, as long as Wen Wen is good." For the rest, he''ll take care of it. Hand in hand, they went to the old lady''s door. Before entering the door, I heard a burst of tender laughter, mixed with the baby''s lovely little milk sound. Wen Yi Leng next, turn head to hope to he Zhanfeng. She remembered that it was the voice of Liang Ning and the child. Yesterday afternoon, she was in the boat in the pond, picking lotus pods with her servants. As soon as I picked two, I heard someone talking on the shore. ¡°¡­¡­ Is this your little grandmother? Looking at her bad brain, no wonder she is crazy When Wen Yi looks up, the woman, holding the child, looks at her with scornful eyes on the shore. "What is a madman? Mom? " The child in his arms asked the woman. "That''s it. People in their twenties are not much smarter than you." Liang Ning answered the child with a smile. At the moment, I heard Liang Ning''s voice and warm eyes changed a little. He Zhanfeng took a look at her and said in a low voice, "it''s just an ill bred shrew. Don''t care about her." The people inside heard he Zhanfeng''s voice and then had a reaction. "Xiaoqiaoer, go to Dad''s and let him in for breakfast!" Liang Ning said to the child with a smile in his voice. Dad. This word is really jarring. Xiaoqiaoer ran to he Zhanfeng, reached out and grasped a corner of he Zhanfeng''s clothes, looked up at him with a smile, and said, "Dad, have a meal!" He Zhanfeng''s eyes, more and more indifference, in the moment when the child touches his clothes. He didn''t like children at all, and he didn''t have the patience to pester children more. Of course, if it''s Wen Yisheng, it''s another matter. But in front of this child, is suddenly appears, therefore, he more and more dislikes."Let go." He drooped his eyes and sank to the bridge without expression. He Zhanfeng''s tone, coupled with his expression, is too terrible. The small bridge son Leng next, immediately loosened he Zhanfeng''s Cape, cowardly ground backed a step. At a loss, he looked back at Liang Ning and old lady he in the room. He Zhanfeng didn''t want to take care of the child at all. He pulled Wenyi around the child and went to the house. "Zhan Feng! Don''t be too hard on children Seeing this, Mrs. he couldn''t help murmuring a reproach. As if he Zhanfeng had not heard of it, he took Wen Yi to sit down at the table and helped Wen Yi to have red bean millet porridge for a night. Good morning, grandma Wen Yi said hello to Mrs. he in a low voice. Old lady he nodded and looked at he Zhanfeng. Her eyes were full of reproach. He Zhanfeng''s eyes are only warm. For the uninvited mother and son, he did not sweep them out of the house. It was for the sake of the old lady and his elders that he gave them face. After this meal, or when the old lady is away, they will die. A table of people, all of a sudden no sound. Xiao qiao''er is afraid of he Zhanfeng. He doesn''t even dare to cry. He just runs back to Liang Ning with a bag of tears in his mouth. Liang Ning looked at he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi, then turned back and looked at old lady he''s face. Liang used to look at people from a young age, and then his face is very light He Zhanfeng picked up a cooked egg and knocked it heavily on the table. He scared Xiaoqiao all over again. He Zhanfeng, however, as if there were no one else, peeled the eggs and asked Wen Yi gently, "would you like to have an egg today? If you can''t swallow the yolk, you won''t eat it. " The more the old lady showed the mother and son to him, the gentler he was to Wen Yi. I peeled the egg, put it in the warm bowl, looked at the table, and suddenly sank. Cold eyes, swept to the side of the cook, "the doctor said, what things can''t eat more, deaf?" Chapter 1578 This morning, we prepared soybean milk. The milk hasn''t been warmed yet. And the doctor has told Wenyi to eat beans as little as possible, which will have an impact on her illness. The cook was so scared that he shivered all over. Before he could explain, he Zhanfeng turned his head slightly and whispered to Uncle Dong at the door, "later, I don''t want to see him in his home again." Old lady he was stunned. She frowned at he Zhanfeng and said, "Xiao qiao''er likes to drink soy milk. If you don''t drink soy milk, you can''t have a good breakfast. I asked them to send soy milk first, and it''s just warm. Before you come, the milk will be cold." "What do you think is wrong with my arrangement?" Listening to the old lady, he Zhanfeng glanced at the little bridge holding Liang Ning''s thigh. It turned out that they regarded the little boy who didn''t know where he came from as their ancestor''s offering. They doted on him before he admitted that he was his son. If you really live in he''s family, then how can you get rid of it? Even a little servant dares to ignore Wen Yi? He didn''t change his face. He just whispered back, "he doesn''t need to be a wallflower. He doesn''t need people who like to flatter and flatter "It''s not that you don''t arrange it properly, but that I hate such people." His reply was perfect, so that the old lady could not attack. The room fell silent again. Only the cook, shivering all over, looked at Mrs. he and Liang Ning with a look of help. "Uncle Dong!" He Zhanfeng is more and more impatient, and he shouts at the door. "Yes." Uncle Dong came in quickly. Since the old lady wants to face the mother and son, the cook also deliberately looks at the old lady''s face and ignores the warm food, then he will not let him go. It''s like educating his subordinates that if they make a mistake for the first time, they will feel that he is kind and will not punish them. If they make a mistake for the next time, they will only surpass them. I learned a lesson for the first time, and then I knew how to do it was right. As soon as Uncle Dong came to him, he sighed and said, "take it down." "Besides, since he has no ears, it seems useless to keep them." "Zhan Feng!" The old lady''s face changed and she cried in a deep voice. He Zhanfeng is against her. He doesn''t give her face! He meant to set an example to others! He Zhanfeng is still deaf, just looking at the child. After a few seconds, he whispered, "Xiaoqiao Er, your mother won''t teach you how to be a man. Then I''ll teach you that breakfast is not prepared for you alone. You like to drink Soybean milk, which doesn''t mean that everyone else will drink with you!" "If you can''t eat without soybean milk, then don''t eat. Go out and stand! No one''s used to you! " "Qiao''er is still feverish. What are you doing? Don''t you dare move him Old lady he immediately reluctantly took xiaoqiaoer into her arms and said in a deep voice. He Zhanfeng picked his eyebrows and whispered back, "even if you protect him today, I won''t let him have breakfast." He doesn''t get angry, doesn''t have to be strong, doesn''t lift the table. Because before entering the door, he had already discussed with Wen Yi that he would not get angry today. "I''ll let him eat. What can you do?" The old lady immediately picked up a barbecued pork bun and handed it to xiaoqiaoer, saying, "xiaoqiaoer, eat, don''t be afraid, grandma is protecting you!" He Zhanfeng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at the child and said in a soft voice, "you dare to eat now, and you are not allowed to eat in the next three days." Xiaoqiao''er was so scared that he shivered again. Tears fell down in a string. He didn''t dare to cry, but he only dared to sob in a low voice. He is really afraid of he Zhanfeng. From the moment he Zhanfeng entered the door, he was afraid. Even with the old lady protecting him, he didn''t dare to eat steamed stuffed buns. He Zhanfeng stared at him for a while, and continued to whisper, "and, you remember, it''s because you can''t drink Soybean milk, so someone you don''t know has lost an ear!" "Now, stand up to the door and stand outside the door. I''ll count to three if I don''t go out..." Xiaoqiao Er didn''t wait for him to speak the threatening words. He was so scared that he jumped out of Mrs. he''s arms and ran outside the door. Wen Yi silently watched what happened on the table, sat on the chair and said nothing. When xiaoqiaoer ran out, she looked back and took a look. His eyes darkened. The cook took it away, and the child went out. He Zhanfeng then picked up the chopsticks on the table and gave Wenyi the milk flavored pastry she liked and put it in her bowl. Wen Yi lowered her head slightly and took a bite. Then, quickly, he looked up at Mrs. he''s face. The old lady was obviously very angry, but she didn''t know how to teach he Zhanfeng. She was so angry that she shivered all over.For a long time, I pointed to he Zhan as if nothing had happened. "I''ve been looking forward to a great grandson for so many years. You''re so good!" "Grandma has never forced you to do anything. You mean to be angry with me, don''t you?" "Yes, you didn''t force us. You just helped." He Zhanfeng nodded and agreed to return. Liang Ning watched, immediately sat down beside the old lady, patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "it''s OK, grandma, it''s OK! It''s OK for xiaoqiaoer to stand for a moment if he makes a mistake. Children... " He Zhanfeng slightly narrowed his eyes, straight to Liang Ning and said in a low voice, "you, shut up." With a sense of threat. Liang Ning did not even dare to look into he Zhanfeng''s eyes. He lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound. Wen Yi, half coaxed and half forced by he Zhanfeng, takes a few mouthfuls of food and suddenly whispers to old lady he, "grandma, if you don''t like Wen Wen, Wen Wen can go." Old lady he was stunned. She didn''t mean that. Wen Yi pursed the corners of her mouth, got up and bowed to old lady he. He Zhanfeng is reaching for a wet towel to wipe her mouth. Unexpectedly, Wen Yi gets up and walks away. His face sank. Looking at Liang Ning. "You wait for me." He toward Liang Ning to bite a tooth, soft voice way. When he Zhanfeng chases back, Wen Yi is sitting on the corridor, lying beside the railing, looking at the two cats in the small garden. He Zhanfeng was relieved that she didn''t leave. He went to her body, half squatted in front of her, whispered, "Wenwen, give my brother a few more days, OK?" A few days will be enough. Liang Ning will leave. Wen Yi side head, looked at him, slightly pouted, did not speak. Eyes are still clear, but inexplicably with a little, melancholy feeling. He Zhanfeng didn''t know what to say. He promised Wenyi that he would do it. He stretched out his hand and put Wenyi''s thin body into his arms. Warm chin, gently placed on his shoulder, smelling the faint fragrance of Cologne on his body, then reached out, hooked his neck and hugged him. Chapter 1579 The next morning, he Zhanfeng left early in the morning. Wenyi is alone in the room. Before he Zhanfeng leaves, he asks Xiaowei not to disturb Wenyi''s sleep, waiting for her to wake up naturally. Xiao Wei waited until about ten o''clock, and suddenly remembered that there is a kind of medicine, Wenyi takes three meals a day, and can''t leave a meal, which is an adjuvant treatment for autism. Thinking that it doesn''t matter to feed Wenyi and let her sleep again, she walked in without knocking. As soon as I pushed the door in, I saw someone standing in the room. Both were startled. The heartbeat monitor on Wen Yi''s body immediately called twice. Then she hid the things in her hand behind her back. Xiao Wei noticed her little action, stood at the door for a few seconds, pretended not to see it, and asked Wen Yi in a soft voice, "little grandma wakes up, why didn''t you call me? It scared the hell out of me In the past, the first thing Wenyi did when she woke up was to call Xiaowei. Then Xiao Wei came in and helped her dress and wash. Wen Yi looks at Xiao Wei and opens his mouth without making a sound. "Since you wake up, get up and have breakfast and medicine, OK?" Xiao Wei asked softly. Wen Yi nodded and said, "OK." Xiao Wei didn''t ask just now what happened, and Wen Yi didn''t explain. They were just like usual. When other servants wait for Wen Yi to have breakfast, Xiao Wei makes the bed in the room and looks at the bedside cabinet drawer. After thinking for a long time, I reached out and opened it. Half an hour later, Xiao Wei, as usual, cleaned up the room and came out, only to see other servants coming in a hurry. A face panicked toward her way, "small only elder sister, not good! Miss Liang is coming to trouble the young Granny! " Xiao Wei was stunned and immediately asked, "where are the people? Where are they? " Liang Ning wants to revenge Wen Yi! Xiao Wei heard that he Zhanfeng had breakfast with the old lady yesterday morning. He asked the child to go out and stand all morning. He didn''t let the child drink a mouthful of water. Later, when we had lunch, Wen Yi said that the sun was so strong and the weather was too hot. The bridge would be damaged by the sun and he was not willing to give up. He Zhanfeng spared the child. Originally, the child had a fever and was still not well. In addition, he had the symptoms of heatstroke, so he was almost sent to the emergency department yesterday. "Just ahead!" The servant didn''t have time to explain, so he hurried to lead Xiao Wei. Small only road trot, hurried to two people on the bar, but see, Liang Ningren in the pool, Wenyi on the shore. Xiao Wei didn''t have time to ask what happened. He rushed to Wen Yi''s side and asked, "is it hurt? Are you hurt? " Wen Yi looks at Liang Ning in the pool, unusually calm. Until Xiao Wei looked her up and down for a circle, she just slightly bowed her head, looked at Xiao Wei, and whispered back, "No." Then he said, "she jumped in by herself." Liang Ning was all wet and embarrassed. He pointed to Wen Yiqi and said, "you''re talking nonsense! Obviously... " "Enough!" Xiao Wei didn''t wait for Liang Ning to finish, then he turned cold and yelled, "Miss Liang, you are just a guest, please have a little self-knowledge!" Whether or not Wen Yi pushed Liang Ning down, Liang Ning could only accept it! Because no one dares to face her! In he Zhanfeng''s side, the old man will never be selfish toward her, only feel that she suffered! "How dare you, a servant, yell at me?" Liang Ning Leng next, immediately stunned ground stare to small only. "I''m sorry, our servants are also graded. Miss Liang, you are so ambitious that you dare to come in without knowing the rules of his family?" Xiao Wei shows a sneer at Liang Ning and asks in reverse. Just didn''t point to Liang Ning''s nose and scold Xiao San. Xiao Wei is the maid who has been with he Zhanfeng for the longest time. Besides uncle Dong, she is the highest ranking servant and one of the oldest servants in he family. Her salary for one day is probably higher than liang Ning''s wine for a few days. And as long as Wenyi is her, she is the most trusted person of his future mother. She has no confidence to protect Wenyi. Who else dares to protect Wenyi? Even if Wen Yi moves her hand, she is right! Because it''s Liang Ning who comes first to find fault and make trouble without reason. Liang Ning ate a dull loss, angry a pretty face rose red. After a while, he looked at Wen Yi again and sneered, "I see you''re crazy. Are you crazy?" "Xiaoqiaoer is more seriously ill now. Now all my black materials are flying all over the sky. It''s not you who instigate all this in front of he Zhanfeng that you have a ghost!" If it were not for Wen Yi''s plea yesterday, Xiao qiao''er would have passed out in the sun, and the matter would be over. But with Liang Ning, there is no need to explain. "She jumped on her own." Wen Yi just quietly looks at Liang Ning in the pool and repeats.Xiao Wei took a look at Wen Yi, considered for a few seconds, and said softly to the two bodyguards around him, "go and get Miss Liang. You''ve just been here. When you see what happened, you can tell the young master directly. You don''t have to report back to the old lady." Finish saying, ignore Liang Ning no longer, stretch out a hand, lightly supported the shoulder of Wen Yi, way, "young grandmother, go back, ignore her." Wen Yi didn''t cry or make any noise. She just nodded and followed Xiao Wei back. After returning to the room, Xiao Wei just as if nothing had happened, just as usual, took out the ink. The major of Wenyi university is very unpopular, majoring in Chinese calligraphy. Although she has been in poor health for the past two years, she has never left behind in her writing practice. A while ago, just two ink treasures sold for hundreds of thousands of high price. Almost every day after her lunch break, she would practice writing for a while. However, Wen Yi picked up the brush and did not drop a stroke until the ink dropped on the rice paper. Looking back at the same calm Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei is looking at her. Two people looked at each other for a while, small only first open mouth, light voice way, "I won''t say, I won''t tell young master, you rest assured." Wen Yi gently sighed, toward small only slightly showed a trace of wry smile, way, "really is her own jump in, at that time, there was no one on the side, she found me, said a few words, there are bodyguards on the side, she jumped into the pool." "I didn''t push her." Xiaowei nodded and said seriously, "there are monitoring everywhere in he''s family. Liang Ning doesn''t know. Naturally, I don''t need to watch the monitoring. I know you''re not lying. Young master doesn''t need to watch either." "So it''s her who''s going to lift the stone and smash it on her own feet. The old lady will take care of it by herself." If Xiao Wei didn''t say that, Wen Yi almost forgot. She laughed at herself and said in a low voice, "I''ve been pretending to be a fool for a long time, almost. I really think I''m a fool." In fact, a year ago, Wen Yi began to return to normal. Chapter 1580 And Wen Yi began to become normal because of an opportunity. Gu Jin came to see her. Gu Jin tried to find out her whereabouts, and then came to Kyoto to see her. Wenyi was very ill at that time. In her world, there was no room for other people except Yan Yusen. Gu Jin came to see her and brought her a letter. He Zhanfeng was abroad that day. It was Mrs. he who invited Gu Jin to come over. She thought that talking with her friends might help her. Indeed, when Wen Yi sees Gu Jin, it''s like a small crack in her world, letting Gu Jin''s light shine in. Her best friend, she hasn''t seen her for a long time. As soon as Wen Yi sees Gu Jin, she smiles. Gu Jin then tried to communicate with her and asked her how she became like this and why she was ill again. Wen Yi says that she has been with Yan Yusen and is very happy. She doesn''t understand why Gu Jin asks that. Gu Jin''s face changed at that time. Gu Jin said a lot to her that day, but Wen Yi didn''t remember most of them. According to her state at that time, she couldn''t understand and digest Gu Jin''s words. What she remembers most clearly is that Gu Jin told her that Yan Yusen had already left. Two years ago, she left Kuncheng with Du Yang, who was crazy. Du Yang was finally driven mad by he Zhanfeng. Wenyi was very emotional that day. She only felt that her world had collapsed. She didn''t know what reality was and what illusion was. She didn''t know who the people around her were. That day, the people of he family sent her to the hospital, and the doctor gave her a sedative. Then, Wen Yi never saw Gu Jin again. But since waking up that day, Wen Yi''s brain has become much clearer. It turns out that he Zhanfeng is the one who accompanies her all the time. She was looking for a chance to escape. Continue to act like a fool, as if nothing had happened, stay beside he Zhanfeng, want to wait for an opportunity to escape. Gradually, she recalled some things, more and more sober state, more and more clear thoughts. I once thought that I would find a chance to kill him and kill him once. But he Zhanfeng, on the night when she gave up her resistance and shared a bed with him, held her and said something to her. He said, "Yan Yusen really doesn''t want you anymore. He came to me a few days ago and asked me if you were well. I said, you always think that I am him. It''s better to give you back to him." He Zhanfeng then finished this sentence and buried his face in her neck socket for a long time. He Zhanfeng used his courage to say such words and return her to Yan Yusen. Maybe I feel that she will never recover when she is by his side, so I want to give up and set her free. She felt, at that time, her neck socket, a little moist touch. He said, "as early as that day, the moment I shot the anesthetic gun at him, I couldn''t go back. I''m sorry, he said he''s sorry for you, so, Wenwen, we still have to rely on each other." "Even if you don''t want me and you want him, you can''t go back. I promise you that from today on, I will never leave you..." Wen Yi thinks that it''s he Zhanfeng who causes trouble and makes Yan''s family leave, so Yan Yusen doesn''t dare to come to her any more. But the fact is, Yan Yusen dare not face her. She read the letter that Yan Yusen left her. After she came back from the hospital, she found the letter that Gu Jin had hidden in her coat pocket. Only a thin piece of paper, just a few paragraphs. Yan Yusen said that he woke up after being shot with an anesthetic gun that day, and he was already in the villa. Yan Qiqi was ok, but he didn''t spoil it. He said that Du Yang was locked up by he Zhanfeng because she did something sorry for her. Wen Yi has always thought that the first night she was with he Zhanfeng, the night she was sent to him, was done by he Zhanfeng or his family. When I saw the letter, I suddenly realized. Yan Yusen said that Du Yang took at least 100 million yuan, but he really didn''t know where the money went because Du Yang was crazy and he Zhanfeng didn''t ask them for the money. Yan Yusen said that after so many things happened, Yan family was ashamed of her. It was unfair to her to let her come back to him. He would not do it and could not bear to do it. He left Kuncheng with Du Yang and Yan Qiqi, saying that he would never see her again or return to Kuncheng in his life. The last sentence of the letter was: "I don''t deserve your trust. I''m sorry." After reading this letter, Wen Yi always thinks that Yan Yusen must have been forced to write it, and he Zhanfeng must have forced it. Until he and she sleep in the same bed that night, he Zhanfeng hugs her and cries, saying that Yan Yusen came to him. Wen Yi just knows that Yan Yusen''s letter doesn''t lie to her. He Zhanfeng didn''t cheat her.The distance between her and Yan Yusen is more than just a Du Yang. She hated Yusen''s cowardice and left her alone to he Zhanfeng, breaking her last path. If Yan Yusen agrees to take her away, she will be really free. It can be said that Yusen did not, he still chose to leave her beside he Zhanfeng. Du Yang hated her selfishness and her vanity. But just as how Zhan Feng said, things have become like this and can''t go back. After he Zhanfeng held her and cried that night, she couldn''t sleep all night for a long time, lasting for at least one or two months. But everybody thought that her brain is not good, also nobody detected her unusual, only thought that she is because of autism. Until that day, he Zhanfeng''s little niece ran to her room and asked her if she had seen he Zhanfeng. She said that he had shed a lot of blood and was injured. She said that he was crying. Wen Yi reaches out and hugs he Zhanfeng''s little niece. When Xiao Wei goes out to find he Zhanfeng, Wen Yi suddenly has a feeling that her heart is empty. He Zhanfeng''s niece said it too seriously. She thought he Zhanfeng was going to die. She was thinking at that time, if he Zhanfeng died, what would she do? After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out the answer. Until three days later, Xiao Wei said that he Zhanfeng had been in he''s house all the time. She was just afraid that she would be afraid and worried when she saw the blood, so she didn''t go back to their room. Without saying a word, Wen Yi rushes to the old lady''s yard and finds he Zhanfeng. He was lying there, pale, lipless, bandaged. Wen Yi kneels beside his bed and holds his hand. He Zhanfeng opens his eyes and looks at her. He immediately pretends to be indifferent and gets up to ask her, "Wen Wen, why are you here? My brother is taking a nap! " At this moment, Wen Yi decided to forgive him. He is to do miss, Yan Nanshan also because of their impulse, and died. However, the initial cause of these things was Du Yang''s greed, which was not caused by he Zhanfeng. She knew that he wanted to use his life to make atonement and repent to her. But at that moment, she looked at him. There was only one thought in her mind. If only he was alive. All over the world, Wen Wen is the only one left, he Zhanfeng. Not Yan Yusen. She was really afraid of his death. Chapter 1581 And Murphy''s law is that the more you fear something, the more it will happen. Liang Ning showed up with his children. Wen Yi is still hesitating. She stays with he Zhanfeng. Is it right or wrong, so she is very cautious and doesn''t show her normality to any he family. Even if it''s Xiao Wei who is with her all day. Just when she was still hesitating, the appearance of Liang Ning''s mother and son made her a little confused. Although he Zhanfeng still insists. She wants to learn to meet Sen, leave a letter to he Zhanfeng, and then leave. Who knows, just write half, small only then push the door into the room, found her. She thought that Xiaowei should not find out, so she hid the letter in the drawer first. Xiaowei didn''t clean the drawer generally. But she found it. Wen Yi sat on the edge of the bed and said these things to Xiao Wei in a light voice. Xiao Wei was always holding her hand for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at Wen Yi quietly. When Wen Yi finished, Xiao Wei''s eyes were red. But the words to the mouth, only one, "you are too stupid..." In fact, he Zhanfeng also doubted that he had let Xiaowei observe Wenyi. He always felt that Wenyi would suddenly become normal one day and never gave up hope. It''s just that Wenyi disguises herself too well. Xiaowei did observe her some time ago and didn''t notice anything unusual. I just feel that as usual, Wen Yi is recovering very slowly. Who knows, Wen Yi is true and has been sober for a long time. Wen Yi can''t judge whether he is stupid or not. After considering for a few seconds, he whispered back, "no matter how clever Liang Ning is, xiaoqiao''er is innocent after all. What he Zhanfeng did to xiaoqiao''er yesterday, if you are here, you can understand what I feel in my heart." "Xiao Wei, before I was five years old, I had no parents. I knew the importance of a normal family to a child. Such an environment will destroy him. " Xiaowei frowned and said, "yes, I know you''re right. Our family''s three children were destroyed by their parents'' abnormal marriage, so I can understand what you think." "But you know, if you leave, the young master will only hate xiaoqiaoer and Liang Ning more. If you are by his side, he may treat xiaoqiaoer better. Do you understand?" Warm eyes, flickering. Looking at Xiao Wei, he said nothing. "For the time being, give the young master a few days to see how he will deal with this. Let''s wait." "You say a few soft words to Xiaoqiao in front of the young master. The young master will listen to you. He always listens to you." ¡¤ towards the evening, the weather suddenly changed, it rained heavily again, and the temperature dropped nearly 10 degrees. Xiaoqiaoer suffered cold, because of high fever repeatedly, got acute pneumonia. At night, he was sent to the hospital. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Liang Ning knelt down outside their courtyard. Xiao Wei saw it, but he didn''t tell Wen Yi on purpose. Who knows Liang Ning knelt for a while, and saw that the warm inside didn''t respond. He cried loudly and said to the room, "I know you hate me, but the child is innocent. I really can''t get out the first-aid expenses!" Wenyi doesn''t even know what happened when Xiaoqiao Er went to the hospital. After washing in the room, she is ready to sleep. It seems that Liang Ning is calling outside. Leng next, immediately asked the side of the small only, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Wei hardened her head and whispered back, "you can leave it alone. Who knows if she''s selling bitter meat? Let''s wait until the young master comes back. " "Isn''t she a professional model? Why can''t you even pay for first aid? " Wen Yi thought more and more wrong, and then asked. Xiao Wei knows that he can''t hide it. Wen Yi will know sooner or later. So, she said, "her modeling career is over. The day before yesterday, the young master warned her to give her five million yuan to never show up, but she didn''t listen, so..." Wen Yi pondered for a few seconds and said, "but if she continues to kneel outside like this, everyone will only say that I''m inhumane. If there''s something wrong with xiaoqiaoer, it''s even more difficult." "No, you''re not right." Xiao Wei thought and shook his head. "You have to know one thing, you are a fool, who can blame a fool for not understanding? I''ll go to the old lady now. She will take care of it! In any case, you must not come out. " Wen Yi listens to the door, Liang Ning continues to cry. After a while, he nodded and said, "go and find the old lady." After Xiao Wei went out, Liang Ning was silent two minutes later. Wen Yi goes to the window and looks out. Liang Ning has gone, not outside. In her mind, she was still thinking about one thing, whether it was right or wrong for her to stay.But Xiaowei''s advice to her is really reasonable. She was determined to go, but now she is in a dilemma. She went back to her room and lay in bed, but she was in a state of confusion. If only she were a fool. Where to use, to think so much? Just do what you like to be happy. But she''s not. Her brain is clear. She''s a normal person. After lying for about twenty minutes, the door suddenly opened. She thought it was Xiao Wei who had finished the work and came back. She sat up and looked back, but he Zhanfeng did. Outside, it''s stormy, with lightning. He was a little wet and stood at the door, breathing slightly, looking at her. Wen Yi also looked at him, Leng for a few seconds, toward him smile, "brother, back." He Zhanfeng took a long breath, slowly, walked to her, nodded and said, "back." Xiao Wei, should not cheat her, not so soon, tell her secret to he Zhanfeng, right? Wen Yi is a little flustered. But the long-term camouflage, let her get used to, in a moment to restore calm. He was calm on the surface. He got out of bed without shoes and went to he Zhanfeng. He frowned and said, "the clothes are wet." Her hand, in touch with he Zhanfeng wet collar moment, he Zhanfeng suddenly, tightly grasped her wrist. Wen Yi was stunned. Then he whispered, "pain..." He Zhanfeng''s eyes were stained with water, and some of them were red. He looked down at her. After a while, she asked softly, "Xiao Wei never cares about her own business, and it''s not your fault. Why does she care about Liang Ning''s mother and son?" "Did you let her go to her grandmother and let her help Liang Ning?" Wen Yi''s heart beat hard. She and he Zhanfeng looked at each other and did not dare to move their eyes. Wen Yi didn''t expect that he Zhanfeng would question her because of this little mistake. He Zhanfeng is a very careful person. As a man, he is very careful and sensitive to her affairs. Chapter 1582 If Wen Yi denies it now, she will use more lies to make up for her lies. From the day her brain became clear, she told herself. She would never tell a second lie other than to conceal that she had improved. Otherwise, things will only become more and more complicated and difficult to deal with. She opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "little bridge, what a pity..." He Zhanfeng grabs the hand of her wrist and makes more effort. He says to her in a deep voice, "aren''t you pitiful?" "Wenyi, you are the most pitiful person. Why don''t you understand?" Then he put her in his arms. Wen Yi doesn''t understand why he Zhanfeng is so angry. It''s not just that she helped Liang Ning''s mother and son. He shouldn''t be so angry. She leaned against he Zhanfeng and listened to his heartbeat. His heart rate, fast and heavy, seems to be trying to suppress his temper. She only felt that he Zhanfeng''s arm around her waist was about to break her, and she could hardly breathe. For a long time, she reached out and gently put her arms around he Zhanfeng. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." She pursed the corners of her mouth and whispered. "Grandma''s coming right away." Lay down, she whispered, beside the bed Finish saying, then loosened Wen Yi. Wen Yi Leng Leng ground looks at him, don''t understand this time, old lady he comes to do what. He Zhanfeng is staring at her with drooping eyes. His red eyes are staring at her with endless desire. After a few seconds, he whispered, "darling, go and lie down. I''ll deal with the rest." Then he turned and went into the bathroom. He took off his wet suit and threw it to the ground. With cold water, splashed a few face. He carefully protected Wen Yi, not daring to make a mistake. He has always thought that she is a very smart woman, and she can understand what she should do. Just for a small bridge, she was exposed. How can old lady he not detect the abnormality? He really preferred that Wen Yi had not returned to normal. He watched the video surveillance sent by the old lady, that is, Liang Ning jumped into the pool in the afternoon. His focus does not lie in whether Liang Ning jumped in by himself or pushed by Wen Yi. Wen Yi stands beside Liang Ning''s performance, too calm, this is his focus. In fact, he noticed that Wen Yi was different from a year ago. No matter how well she disguised herself, the people who shared her bed every night would occasionally show a little bit of carelessness. It''s just that I didn''t pierce it. I''ve been cooperating with her. Until he saw the surveillance video, he was 100% sure that Wen Yi had returned to normal, she was installed. He kept coming back from other places. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get home yet. Because of Liang Ning, Wen Yi made a mistake again. He understood that Wenyi didn''t want to hurt her child. She had experienced that kind of family, and she could better understand the feelings of her child. However, her kindness will always be seized by others, and in turn, it will become a sharp blade to hurt herself. As soon as he took a quick shower and put on his bathrobe, there was a knock on the door. He took a deep breath, glanced at the warmth of the bed, and said softly, "lie down, don''t move." Then he walked slowly to the door. Outside the door, someone asked, "little grandma, are you sleeping?" He Zhanfeng opened the door in silence and glanced out the door. Sure enough, the old lady and Liang Ning are at the door. Seeing he Zhanfeng, the old lady was surprised and asked, "Zhanfeng, when did you come back?" "For a while." He Zhanfeng returned to the road without changing his face. "What''s the matter? Come here in the middle of the night? " The old lady looked back at Liang Ning and said, "did you sleep?" "I should be asleep." He Zhanfeng whispered back, "what do you want to do with her so late?" The old lady frowned slightly and said, "lie." "Just now, didn''t she ask Xiao Wei to come to me? Why did you fall asleep so soon? " He Zhanfeng''s eyes fell on Xiaowei who was standing behind them. Xiaowei''s mouth, and the surrounding of it, was red and swollen. It''s obviously been fanned. With tears in his eyes, Xiao Wei didn''t cry. He shook his head slightly towards he Zhanfeng. "Are you sure? She asked Xiao Wei to find someone? " He Zhanfeng laughed and asked softly. The old lady pondered and said in a deep voice, "you are still defending her." "What is maintenance? I don''t understand He Zhanfeng continued to return."Just now, Miss Liang was kneeling outside crying. I asked Xiao Wei to go to grandma to deal with it. What''s the problem?" "I don''t want to see her disgusting face. I think she''s too noisy outside. Let Xiao Wei take her away. What''s the problem?" Old lady he just looked at him. After a while, he nodded and said, "OK, you can protect her now. You can never touch her and let yourself die. The family is for you, but you don''t understand." "I have nothing to say." For the old lady''s criticism, he Zhanfeng just nodded and said, "I naturally know how to deal with my own affairs." "All right." The old lady nodded, too. Later, he turned back and said to Liang Ning, "in that case, let''s go." Liang Ning didn''t look at he Zhanfeng from beginning to end. The moment she turned around, he Zhanfeng suddenly said in a deep voice, "wait a moment, Miss Liang has nothing to explain about the day?" Liang Ning''s back, stiff, looking back, saw blue aochen. But the old lady reached for Liang Ning''s arm. After a long time, he sighed, turned around and looked to he Zhanfeng. "Now, let me take Wen Yi away and go to the hospital for an examination, and I''ll give her to you. How about that?" "Why?" He Zhanfeng couldn''t help sneering and asked softly. "I''m the head of the family." Old lady he looked at him and said in a serious, soft voice, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you agree or not, I''ll take Wenyi away." As long as you dare to move, she said with a smile He will not allow anyone to hurt Wen Yi. Even if this person is the elder he has always respected, they have no right to tell his women and his life. In recent days, in order to take care of Wen Yi''s mood, he has made many concessions. If they continue to push, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Inside and outside the room, there was a silence, only the sound of the heavy rain. At this time, behind he Zhanfeng, a light footstep came suddenly. "Grandma, I''ll go with you." He Zhanfeng just heard the movement, warm meaning, has opened the half closed door, looking at the door of a group of people, face calm way. Chapter 1583 Wen Yi was inside and she could hear what happened outside. She knew that he Zhanfeng wanted to keep her. But that''s enough. Now that Mrs. he has made a choice for he Zhanfeng, she really doesn''t need to disguise any more. She didn''t mean to blame anyone, because she was indecisive and hesitant to let everyone know that she had recovered. I have been procrastinating for more than half a year. Before, she didn''t know how to face he Zhanfeng in a normal state. She thought it would be very awkward and she didn''t know what to do. He Zhanfeng also seems to like her obedient, silent appearance, so she has been disguised until now. There are too many thoughts in her mind. When she looks at he Zhanfeng, she always has mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn''t know what she feels. But he liked the way she was obedient. He may also like it. Everyone forgets the past and starts a simple life again. She is also used to this simple life. The words they say in one day may be counted by ten fingers. He always stands in her position and knows what she wants to do. He can understand without speaking. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Liang Ning''s mother and son, she might have continued to hesitate for one year, two years and three years. Or longer. What the old lady said was right. Everything she considered for her grandson was right. The old lady gave her medicine, and she didn''t blame her. That night, in fact, she also half pushed along the drug, let he Zhanfeng sleep. Some are reluctant, but also willing. If we have to take things for granted, we can''t do it. Maybe even the parties themselves don''t know how to deal with it. Wen Yi is like this. She knows that she and he Zhanfeng have their own mistakes. Continue to torture each other, we are not easy, and will bring disaster to the fish. Qiao er''s acute pneumonia is serious enough. She stares at everyone''s surprised look, toward old lady, toward small only, toward Liang Ning smile, light voice way, "sorry, cheated everybody, actually don''t have to go to the hospital to do examination." "I''m just pretending. I''ve been..." "What is the truth of what a fool says?" However, in the middle of the speech, he Zhanfeng interrupted him coldly. Wen Yi looks back at him. He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "really, it''s me..." "Enough!" He Zhanfeng suddenly interrupted her, a trace of anxiety flashed across his eyes, "go back to sleep!" Now in front of everyone, Wen Yi admits that she has been lying all the time. It''s just like telling Liang Ning that she has given up and she wants to leave him. He Zhanfeng did so much, even if he had already guessed something wrong with her, he didn''t tear her down, just to keep her! No matter how she is, as long as she stays with him, he just wants it! Now, Wen Yi doesn''t even want to satisfy this little wish. And old lady he and Liang Ning did not speak, just looking at Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng. Wenyi can''t go back to sleep. Speaking of this, the old lady and Liang Ning are not deaf and stupid. They have heard it. Besides, the servants heard so many people at the door. Can he Zhanfeng cut off everyone''s ears? No way. She also silent down, simply did not speak, quietly looking at he Zhanfeng. They say that Liang Ning is the third party, but in Wen Yi''s opinion, she is. And the Liang Ning of one side, suddenly, soft voice opens a way, "I say of, she really is to pretend." He Zhanfeng immediately swept Liang Ning one eye, the eye is a little fierce. At this time, the old lady suddenly stretched out her hand and put Liang Ninghu behind her. She glanced at he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi and said, "Zhanfeng, now that this is the case, Wen Wen has admitted it himself. Then, I will tell you the truth." "Liang Ning''s child is not yours. It''s also the result that I bribed the doctor to do the paternity test. Liang Ning is a good child. It was only after I had a lot of careful discussion with her that she agreed." "Xiaoqiao''er really has a fever, but it''s better in the afternoon. I made it up to cheat you and Wenwen about acute pneumonia." "It''s a provocation." He Zhanfeng and Wen Yi were stunned at the same time. "Ah..." The old lady couldn''t help sighing, "if not, when will you two pretend? It''s up to your parents to do it. " "Xiaoqiao''er is very good. He''s not a child who doesn''t understand. Liang Ning''s vicious words are aimed at each other just to tell you and Wen Wen. If you meet xiaoqiao''er at home in the future, you''re not allowed to raise your eyebrows at xiaoqiao''er any more!"He Zhanfeng looked more and more surprised. He turned to look at Liang Ning and asked in a low voice, "whose is the child?" Since we can meet at home, it must be some relative''s. "It''s not yours anyway." Liang Ning slightly picked the eyebrow toward her, return a way, "you this fierce temper, pour to paste me 50 million five hundred million, I all can''t marry you." "It''s none of your business who owns it." The old lady returned painfully, "Liang Ning is my daughter. I''ll be older than you in the future, but I can''t fool around any more!" The old lady has no daughter of her own. But the gap between generations is too wide. He Zhanfeng couldn''t help frowning. "Godmother has seen something wrong with you for a long time. She is anxious and hard to say. If it wasn''t for us to play a play, I don''t know when you would play each other." Liang Ning continued. Wen Yi is speechless, looking at several people in front of him. "And I swear, I have absolutely no love with he Zhanfeng. Xiaoqiao is not more than two years old, but one and a half years old. Wenyi, you don''t have to worry. I don''t really have any interest in him." Liang Ning swore to Wen Yi. "I have children with other people, and I don''t even have the possibility of 0.1 with him." He Zhanfeng looks back at Wen Yi. Wen Yi hasn''t thought about it yet. At this time, she was still a little confused. She didn''t know when she was seen through. Xiao Wei didn''t see it. How did the old lady know? He Zhanfeng seems to have been suspicious for a long time. She went back and forth, looking at a few people around, in addition to embarrassment, she was shocked. "In the future, don''t let Grandma take medicine on you. This medicine has some side effects." The old lady continued with her words. With these words, everyone was even more silent. He Zhanfeng and Wen Yi are particularly embarrassed. He Zhanfeng considered for a while, nodded back, "OK, I know." "It''s late at night. Please go back to have a rest." Chapter 1584 But old lady he still has something to say. Their whole family has been taking care of Wen Yi''s mood from beginning to end. Even if she had already guessed that Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng were pretending to each other, she didn''t pierce them all the time. Only occasionally, she said a few specious words. She pondered for a few seconds and then said to Wen Yi, "Wen Wen, grandma doesn''t mean to blame you. Zhan Feng has told me all about Yan family. We can understand." "Our family has absolutely no opinion on you. It''s only the heart that loves you. The most important thing is between you and Zhan Feng. If you forgive him, it''s better." The old lady is also afraid that Wenyi will feel embarrassed about it, or go away without saying a word because of shame, then she has really done something wrong. Their starting point is just one. Wen Yi can have a good relationship with he Zhanfeng. Wen Yi looked at the old lady and nodded for a while. Still no words. The old lady has said too much, I''m afraid the effect will be counterproductive. It was too much to ask Liang Ning to act. She thought about it for a month or two before making a decision. For the rest, she won''t interfere any more. She turned around and looked at Xiaowei behind her, saying, "Xiaowei, I really beat her, because she did something wrong and lied, so she must be punished, punished and admonished." "But she is a loyal protector, so all her previous mistakes will be written off this time." "It''s really Xiaowei''s fault. Thank you, mother. Mother is right." Xiaowei bowed his head and whispered back. Before they left, the old lady and Liang Ning looked back at Wen Yi. Wen Yi doesn''t know how to describe the mood in his heart at the moment. After a group of people left, her eyes fell on Xiao Wei. Xiaowei was slapped by jiegueshi. Because she didn''t tell the truth, the old lady was usually very strict. This time, the punishment was light. "Come here." Wen Yi waved to her and whispered. Xiao Wei pursed her swollen mouth, looked at he Zhanfeng, hesitated for a few seconds, and then moved to Wenyi. "Does it hurt?" Wen Yi gently wiped the bloodstain on the corner of Xiao Wei''s mouth and asked her. Until Wen Yi asked this sentence, Xiao Wei''s tears, can no longer control, Susu down. With tears in her eyes, she managed to squeeze out a smile at Wen Yi. "I''ve been in he''s family for more than ten years. I''ve been punished a lot more than that. It''s OK. I''ll be fine in two days." "As long as the young lady and the young master have nothing to do, they want me to give up my life. It doesn''t matter." Since Wen Yi lost her parents, she has never been treated so well by a woman like her relatives. Including Gu Jin, Gu Jin is a little child, do a muscle, just like her little sister. But Xiaowei is different. Xiao Wei has suffered too much for her. For more than two years. "I''m sorry you were punished." Wen Yi sighed and said in a soft voice, "I won''t do it in the future. I''m sorry." Then he took Xiaowei''s hand and walked into the room. She will go to the medicine box to take a smear of ointment, help Xiaowei apply, can better quickly. Xiaowei gently broke away from her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. I have medicine in my room Half way through, she looked at he Zhanfeng. Later, he wiped his tears with the back of his hand and said to Wen Yi, "it''s too late. It''s time for the young lady and the young master to have a rest." At this time, Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng need to be alone. She worked as a servant in Ho''s family for her own master, and there was nothing else. If they make up immediately, it''s the best. With that, she immediately turned and left. Wen Yi wanted to say something to Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei walked fast and ran back to his room in a few seconds. Only he Zhanfeng and Wen Yi were left at the door. All the servants have gone. Wen Yi looks at he Zhanfeng and doesn''t speak. After all, my heart is a bit awkward and awkward. He Zhanfeng stares at her for a long time and whispers, "I''ll sleep next door tonight. It''s more than 12 o''clock. Go to sleep." With that, he went through the study and toward the next room. The next room is connected with this side, and the middle is connected with the study. Previously, Xiao Wei didn''t know that Wen Yi had returned to normal. Sometimes he chatted and talked about the past, and talked about Bai Xiao. In fact, Bai Xiao has nothing to do with he Zhanfeng. It''s only strange that he Zhanfeng didn''t explain to Wen Yi before the event happened. The relationship between Bai Xiao and he is also very sad. I used to sleep in the next room a few hours ago. Wen Yi has never been there.In her first year in he''s family, she sleeps in the big room next to Xiao Wei, which is convenient for Xiao Wei to take care of her at any time. He Zhanfeng sleeps in the one they sleep in now. She stood at the door, watching he Zhanfeng enter the room where Bai Xiao once slept, without saying a word. After she returned to normal, she never pretended to be a fool, or asked he Zhanfeng why the room next door was empty. I don''t want to ask, I don''t want to be curious, and I don''t want to quarrel about it any more. He Zhanfeng seldom goes to that room. Today, he went to sleep, probably because he thought it was inconvenient to sleep in the big room next door, and he couldn''t rush her to sleep. She stood in silence, looking at the door, he Zhanfeng turned on a light, a few minutes later, turned off the light. She plucked up the courage to let him come to sleep. But when the words came to my mouth, they stopped. He turned around silently, went back to the bedroom and lay down. One night, it was not able to sleep, dry stare, until dawn. At about five o''clock in the morning, something happened next door. She listened to he Zhanfeng and went out after washing her hands and feet lightly. On the corridor, he whispered something to Xiao Wei, and then left. Wen Yi turned over and sighed softly on the bed. She really didn''t know what to do. Before everyone thought she was stupid, she got along very well. Now, the nature of some things has changed unconsciously. After a long sleep, he woke up again. She had a nightmare, but she had forgotten what she had dreamed. Xiao Wei heard her sitting up, and then he pushed the door and came in. "Little granny wakes up?" Xiao Wei asked softly. Wen Yi saw that the wound on the corner of her mouth had scabbed. She nodded and said "Hmm". After thinking about it, he asked, "he Zhanfeng Are you out? " "Well, I went to the company early to deal with important things." Xiao Wei nodded back immediately. When she cleaned the room in the morning, she found some clothes on the bed next door. Then she asked in a low voice, "did the young master sleep next door last night? Didn''t sleep with you? " Chapter 1585 Wen Yi nodded awkwardly. Xiaowei was a little surprised. After they opened it, they didn''t make up. Instead, they had to sleep in separate rooms. But also did not say anything, as usual, waiting for Wen Yi to get up and wash. On their way to the dining room, they suddenly found that there were very few people on the way. "What about people?" Wen Yi looked around a few times and asked in surprise, "why didn''t you see the second uncle and the third uncle? What about the little girl? " Xiao Wei is also a bit of a monk. She hasn''t been out of the yard in the morning. She has been cleaning up the house here and hasn''t found anything unusual. Leng Leng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong. Have you all gone to help?" Finally, when he came to the dining room, he met uncle Dong. Wen Yi immediately asked Uncle Dong, "Uncle Dong, where are you?" Uncle Dong was surprised and asked, "don''t you know? We''ve all gone on holiday and started early this morning. " "What do you mean?" Wen Yi continues to ask. "It means to take care of the family. The old lady, the second master, the third master, and the little girls all went out to spend their holidays on the island. Only you and the young master stayed at home. Did no one tell the young lady?" No wonder the people on the road are so empty, I''m afraid some servants have followed. Xiaowei responded first. The old lady must be afraid of Wenyi''s embarrassment, so she deliberately found an excuse to take a holiday and put the family away. Maybe it''s better for Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng to be alone. She couldn''t help laughing and said to Wen Yi, "it''s a little cleaner. When we eat, the little girl won''t insist on pestering the little grandmother to feed us." Wen Yi nodded thoughtfully. When I entered the dining room, I found that no one of his family was there except the servants and chefs who usually served. Such a big dining room, can sit more than ten people to eat together big round table, but it seems a little space. As she sat down, she asked Uncle Dong, "how many days will they go?" "Anyway, there are young masters in the company. Recently, things in the company are not very busy, and there is nothing to worry about at home. I''m afraid I won''t come back in ten days and a half months." Uncle Dong came back seriously. Ten days and a half months. It seems that the old lady and they deliberately set her up with he Zhanfeng to create opportunities for them. Wen Yi did not say anything, as usual, quietly finished the meal. As usual, after dinner, I had a rest in my room. At about two o''clock, Xiao Wei suddenly knocked on the door and said in a low voice, "young grandma, the person who came to buy your calligraphy and paintings last time came in person and said that he would talk to you face to face." Wenyi immediately gets up, combs and goes to receive the guests. This man has some friends with he Zhanfeng. He knows that Wen Yi is he Zhanfeng''s wife. As soon as Wen Yi goes to talk about it, she finds that what she wants is a four frame picture of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum that she draws for he Zhanfeng. What he Zhanfeng likes most is the picture she drew. It has been mounted and put in the company. This friend should have seen it in he Zhanfeng company. It seems that he sincerely wants it and especially likes it. "A million, OK?" The other side asked seriously. Today''s famous ink and wash paintings are only worth millions. This price makes Wen Yi a little flattered. "To tell you the truth, I mainly focus on the bamboo painting. It''s very good. There are several famous bamboo painters in the contemporary era, but your attainments in bamboo painting are almost as good as theirs." The other side continued earnestly. Wenyi''s teacher is very good at drawing bamboo. However, Wen Yi pondered for a few seconds, shook his head toward the other side and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t sell it." "For one thing, I''m not well-known and I''m not worth the high market price. For another thing, it''s he Zhanfeng''s favorite painting." "If you can persuade him, I will even give it to you." The other side was disappointed, nodded and said, "this is it..." The other party originally came with twelve points of sincerity, but when they left, they sighed several times. When Wen Yi sent away the other party, he also made a few apologies. "A million!" After the guests left, Xiao Wei whispered behind her, "little grandma didn''t think that if this person who cherishes calligraphy and painting takes away your paintings, with his social status, he can gild you in the collection world?" It''s no use plating a diamond. It''s no use getting her to the top. That''s what he Zhanfeng likes. Wenyi can''t sell it to others. She still remembers the afternoon when she painted bamboo, just at the end of summer and autumn last year, when she had almost returned to normal. He Zhanfeng was with her that day, lying in the bamboo forest in the back garden, reading on the couch. When the cool wind blows, the wind chime hanging from the window rings in the distance.He Zhanfeng stares at the wind chime for a few eyes, but doesn''t look at her. He softly says to her, "Wenwen, you certainly don''t remember. The day when you wake up completely after your successful heart surgery is this Sunday three years ago." He has his back to Wen Yi. No one saw anybody''s face. But Wen Yi clearly from his doting tone, heard a trace of loneliness, he would rather for her, live in the shadow of others. Wen Yi wanted to do something for him at that time. Looking back at this time, Wen Yi knows that when she painted this painting, she had different feelings. Her feelings for he Zhanfeng had already undergone a qualitative change unconsciously. At that time, he was wearing a suit similar to the improved Tang suit, white and coiled. Young master is like the wind. She drew bamboo and signed these four words with he Zhanfeng''s hand. After painting, he said to he Zhanfeng, "give it to my brother." Wen Yi still remembers the surprise in he Zhanfeng''s eyes at that time, probably because it was her first gift to he Zhanfeng. So, how can this painting be sold to someone else? If he Zhanfeng doesn''t give away, she can''t sell it. She is not a pity at all. Even if she lost the chance to become famous, she didn''t regret it. Some things can''t be measured by money. After Wenyi returns to the room, Xiaowei is waiting for the pen and ink. Wen Yi looked at her and said, "your arms are still blue and purple, your mouth is swollen, and you can''t speak clearly. Go to have a rest. I''ll do it myself." Xiao Wei didn''t refuse this time. He laughed at Wen Yi and nodded back, "OK, I''ll go back to my room." Wen Yi''s back to the window, painting is absorbed, suddenly heard the door behind the "squeak" sound, had not had time to turn back, then came back, a touch of familiar breath. If there is nothing, it is sharp and refreshing. "Why didn''t you give me a million?" He Zhanfeng walked behind her, slightly lowered his head, looked at her writing, and asked softly. Chapter 1586 Wen Yi didn''t say a word. After finishing the last stroke of painting, he Zhanfeng gently held her waist while he put down the brush. "You''re still reluctant, aren''t you?" He asked softly again. "That''s the first gift you gave me. If you don''t sell it to others, I won''t give it." Wen Yi looked back at him and said, "I know you won''t send it, so it''s not sold." So, they want to go to one place. He Zhanfeng thought that Wen Yi was indifferent to himself. This painting suddenly made him understand something. Some words, to be frank, embarrass everyone. It''s enough to understand each other. He turned the warmth in his arms. He lowered his head and put his forehead against hers. He took a deep breath and asked softly, "why didn''t you come to me last night? Are you really not jealous?" "It''s just an empty room. Xiao Wei has already said that if you still care about your relationship with Bai Xiao, you can''t sleep there." Before he Zhanfeng, he really had a burden in his heart, as if he would come back in the daytime if he didn''t go in and disturb the room. But after Wen Yi came, he found that he was really ridiculous. Wen Yi didn''t get angry. It really surprised him to be able to understand what his intention was. He was silent for a long time, and carefully, soft voice asked her, "Wenwen, let''s start over, OK?" "In the past, I know I made a mistake. Give me a chance to use it to make up for you, OK?" Wen Yi thought that he did not go and did not make any noise, which is the obvious answer. She''s not leaving. If she wants to leave, she will have a chance to run away after supporting Xiao Wei. Today, there are fewer people in he''s family. It''s a good time to leave quietly. But she chose to concentrate, standing in front of the desk, practicing calligraphy and painting. In fact, she did not know why she was so calm. Maybe, after two years, she had changed. He Zhanfeng is still waiting for her to give an answer, good or bad. Wen Yi didn''t look at him, just hung his eyes, gently nodded his head, whispered back a word, "OK." And he Zhanfeng, hearing this word, was beyond her expectation and had no response. A few seconds later, I put her in my arms. "I knew you would agree." He was in her ear, like a sigh, in a soft voice. Wen Yi doesn''t know what it is. When he says this, he can''t help but smile. There is a saying quite right. Sometimes when people act and act, they become real and can''t play. She and he Zhanfeng have been getting along like this for a long time. They almost have the same feelings. There are things that you never expect to happen. Is how to occupy the wind in the world, suddenly broke into the warm meaning. Just like in the world of Wen Yi, he Zhanfeng suddenly breaks into it. And it just happened, stirring up each other''s world, earth shaking, horrible. But finally, I found that, oh, it was wrong before, but now, it is right. He family spent more than half a month on vacation. It was not until he Zhanfeng called them and said that no one was in charge of the company, and he and Wen Yi went out to make up for their honeymoon trip that the he family rushed back to clean up the mess left by he Zhanfeng. They joked about why they were in the ascendant and said they would take half a year off. He Zhanfeng stopped his and Wenyi''s mobile phones and lost contact for half a year. When he came back, he Zhanfeng was fatter than before. And Wenyi has gained a lot of weight. The whole family of he followed the old lady''s instructions. They thought nothing had happened in the past two years. They were very intimate with Wen Yi and didn''t mention anything about the past. The old lady looked up and down at Wen Yi for several circles. After a long time, she saw the flaw. "Pregnant?" She asked in a soft voice, holding her warm hand in disbelief. Wenyi just laughs. Compared with the previous round small face, tender to the kind of luminous state. Others say that after pregnancy, women will become radiant. The old lady was too excited to say anything, so she sent Wenyi to the hospital for examination. Made B-ultrasound list out, has been pregnant for five or six weeks. Now the old lady made a decision to set up a charity foundation in the name of her unborn great grandson. This is God''s blessing to his family!!! Wen Yi and he Zhanfeng were able to conceive after consulting the doctor.But Wenyi''s constitution is really weak. The whole family takes her as a baby. They protect her from two or three months to delivery. They also have a caesarean section, which doesn''t make Wenyi suffer too much. But just for this one, Wen Yi also walked from the gate of hell, her heart was stimulated, and she woke up after a coma. When she woke up, Mrs. he held her warm heart and cried without the authority of her parents. "Darling, we won''t give birth, we won''t give birth in the future! Just this one! " He Keren joked, "grandma, didn''t you say that you want your sister-in-law to have five?" "I really don''t want to give birth to any more than five. One is fine! A more precious one For the first time, the old lady didn''t scold her for anyone''s reply. She came back with tears in her eyes. He Zhanfeng has never said that he wants to give birth to more warm ideas. Wen Yi has nothing to ask for if he Zhanfeng can give birth to a child. He Zhanfeng''s family has a precious wife and a precious son, which is well known to all, but few people have seen his treasure. He Zhanfeng is used to keeping a low profile because he has experienced the most painful lesson in his life. Once he was careless, Wen Yi lost her second father. And Wen Yi, also acquiesced in his low-key, never publicity, never exposed. Wenyi didn''t attend when the child was drinking for a hundred days. Instead, she chose to stay in bed to recuperate. So it came out that he Zhanfeng''s wife was a patient. Wen Yi just smiles when she hears these gossip. She doesn''t say no. she''s really in bad health. Those people are right. One day many years later, at a famous calligraphy and painting exhibition, someone suddenly bought a pair of color and ink paintings at a high price. The painting, is a bamboo forest, half fish pond, half window, a string of wind chimes, a person lying in a chair, no face. The painting is really good, beautiful and vivid. Every stroke is vivid. But such a high price really shocked all the people who participated in the exhibition at that time. Some familiar people recognized that it was a bamboo forest of he Zhanfeng''s family. After a friend''s acquiescence, we all know that he Zhanfeng''s unknown wife is the famous one. The news shocked four people. We all know what a treasure he Zhanfeng''s little wife is. It is said that the person who bought the painting was not he Zhanfeng or his family. It''s an entrepreneur who won''t give his name. Since then, Wen Yi has never drawn a color ink picture. This is the only one. As a result, everyone believed that the painting was indeed a gift for his old friend. It is not known who the man who did not show his face in the painting was. The media once asked about he Zhanfeng. He Zhanfeng just laughs and never gives an answer. After all, it became a mystery. It''s over.